《Marvel: I Can Control Metal》 Chapter 1： Hatred Tonight''s New York seems to be particularly noisy. The Harlem neighborhood of Manhattan started from Broadway on 121st Street with huge noises and explosions. The crowd was surging, sprinting continuously, crying and screaming filled the whole street, the fire was everywhere, and from time to time a car flew out, smashing the tall building beside it. Everyone was rushing to flee outside, only a small figure walked from the side street towards the center of the explosion, "This time its a bit dangerous! I think about it, its only 2007 now. What''s the situation this time!" A young Asian boy with dark hair and dark eyes took out a metal mask and put it on his face, "It doesn''t matter, please solve it quickly. How about going back to practice?" After not taking a few steps, a broken human body fell from the sky and smashed in front of Liu Chong. The colorful internal organs were mixed with bright red blood, and Liu Chong''s upper was soaked in an instant, and a lot of flesh and blood debris was splashed on. On his clothes. The extremely stimulating scene made Liu Chong a fiercely excited look, his eyes full of confidence also trance, looking at this, there is no human-shaped flesh and blood debris. Wow he vomited with one hand on the wall of the shop nearby. I retched a few times, but I couldnt vomit anything, because Liu Chongs stomach had never stored food before. Any food that entered Liu Chongs stomach would quickly disappear and all the energy would be poured in. In his mind. took off his jacket, and covered the person on the ground with his hands trembling, his steps abruptly accelerated, and he rushed over. walked through the last street, and just appeared, a car door was like a fast-flying spinning card, slashed towards Liu, and in the next second, he would be cut in half. Immediately, Liu Chong''s fingers moved slightly, and the fast-rotating door of the flying car was set in front of Liu Chong for a split second. The distance between them was only fifty centimeters. They stopped so suddenly and floated in the air without moving. Moving, there are still a few blood stains on the edge. I don''t know how many people were cut off before the car door that was originally like a saw blade came to Liu Chong. Liu Chong was also shocked by the huge figure in the distance and didn''t dare to move, "Hate, hate?" He has a huge height of four meters, and his muscles and bones are tightly intertwined. There is a row of sharp bone spurs protruding from the spine. There are also elbows, shoulders and elbows, all of which are pierced. Root spurs come. The strong muscles are visible, and the sudden change in the body seems to have made dozens of more bones in the hatred, giving strong protection. He is naked, and a shit-yellow bald giant is there to pull over a car. Threw it at the crowd, causing a huge explosion. There were two military trucks around. An RPG shot at Abomination from the vehicle. The rocket with a speed of 30 meters per second was grabbed by Abomination and let it explode. There was a violent sound with fire. Overflowing. In a blink of an eye, the hatred came out of the flame without any scars. At the same time, he was finally attracted by the truck. grinned ferociously, then he directly blasted a car and walked quickly towards Liu Chong. On the chaotic street, no one noticed the child with a car door floating in front of him. Liu Chong watched the tyrannical figure rushing over, and could not help but stepped back two steps. The hanging car door fell down. . Gatling on the truck never stopped firing, and the car immediately turned around and fled back madly, while Liu Chong on the side quietly ducked away. Disgusting strode huge steps, everything that blocked him on the road was thrown away, and within two hundred meters, he caught up with the truck he wanted to escape, hitting the car in two with just one punch, holding one high. The car shouted violently at the camera of the military truck, "Come on!" Boom! When the car crashed down, the three people in the car immediately became a pool of meatloaf. Abbey just wanted to leave, but the wreckage of the two cars in front of him suddenly climbed onto Abbey''s body and locked them together. Suddenly, Abbey couldn''t move. At the corner a hundred meters away, Liu Chong sat on the suspended car door with his hands folded, facing the direction of disgust, the veins of his right hand burst and pressed down severely. The steel wreck tied his abominable legs together, and a part of the car wreck continued to climb up the rock. In less than a second, the steel covered his head. At the same time, a military helicopter also rushed over from a distance. While disgust was screaming and tearing off the metal on his face, Liu Chong''s pink face also had some hideousness. "I didn''t expect that this time it turned out to be the battle against the Hulk. I thought it would be five years before I would be exposed to the official plot of the reunion. This is really an accident!" The car door under Liu Chong fell directly to the ground, standing upright on the ground, and stepping forward a few steps, the blue veins on his forehead also rose a little, but the thin figure had great strength, and his hands opened. It is struggling again. The other three cars around Disgust also floated out of thin air, hitting Disgust with a great impact, directly knocking Disgust on the ground. At the same time, a huge billboard was smashed down from a high altitude, and together with three cars, it fell on the body of Abomination. In an instant, UU read www. The steel car frames above uukanshu.com showed great deformation and distortion, as if an unparalleled force was pressed down, the ground was cracked with countless small cracks, and the steel bracket was deeply inserted into the ground. Liu Chong''s eyes were bleeding a lot, and he yelled softly, gritted his teeth. "Why is it today! Give me three more days, and I will be able to break through 50 points in my control, and my ability should be improved a lot by then!" After being suppressed for less than a minute, a huge fist rushed out of the metal pile, knocking out a lot of metal fragments, but it flew out less than 20 centimeters and reattached to the fist, squeezing downwards Pressed. But it was useless, another fist rushed out, and the huge movement completely shattered the unbroken glass on the street just now. ''S hideous fists directly tore the upper body apart, and a big bald head rushed out of it, ignoring the fine metal wrapped around it, looking around, and shouting, "Who is it? Come out for a fight!" The surrounding metal rushed up again, and was thrown out with a fist of hatred. With a few hard kicks, the surrounding metal block was kicked out, and the building penetrated several holes. "It''s useless to play these little tricks on the sidelines! Seed it!" roared aloud. Liu Chong put down his hands and looked at the tall figure in the distance. He flipped his hands and took out two sharp silver flying knives. "Damn it! Ordinary metal can''t break the defense of abomination. It''s hard to get past the military." The few titanium alloy steel alloys here are really unwilling to use!" The feces yellow hatred in the distance began to destroy the buildings everywhere again, demonstrating his incomparable power. At the same time, a small figure appeared on the helicopter above. Chapter 2： Hulk vs. Abomination Liu Chong stared at the figure closely, and the one minute he had just suppressed was enough to make most people leave the neighborhood. Sure enough, there was no fear of the crowd around and the flustered running away, which made the disgust very unhappy. He stamped a big hole in the ground with one foot, kicked the two cars around him, and prepared to run to the distant crowd. . There was a whistling sound in the sky, one person fell from the sky, and a word floated in the sky! Ohshit! ! smashed the ground out of a big hole that did not fit his body shape at all! Liu Chong narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand while disgusting and stupefied. With a light movement of the silver flying knife in his hand, it disappeared instantly, and an inexplicable powerful wave appeared in front of him, pushing Liu Chong back two times. step. A hundred meters away, a flying knife suddenly appeared on Abominations face, with a piercing sound that hadnt arrived, and plunged straight into Abominations eyes, and muddy blood splashed out. , A huge violent roar, enough to make the entire neighborhood hear the pain. Two fists of horror slammed on the ground, and countless small stones splashed out, making Lin Fan in the distance a little unclear. Liu Chong waved his hand gently, and the car door on the side came to his feet again, stepped on it, and rushed to the hatred of the violent chaos in the same place, with a smile in his eyes. It seems that good metal can only be strong enough to break the defense! At the corner of fifty meters, the smoke and dust fell, and the loathing movement calmed down a bit, only to discover that the handle of that small silver flying knife was firmly clamped by the hatred eyelids. Lived, mixed with blood and flesh and blood, he pulled it out together. At the same time, one of the eye sockets has been torn into such a hatred, the eyes are slowly recovering, it seems, but a few minutes, it may be recovered! So, Liu Chong also stopped, "No, now I can''t stop the hatred at all, even Hulk has already come, I''ll leave first!" Liu Chong, a small man with a slender body, hides aside, looking at the trembling giant pit, a huge green fist rises into the sky. Hulk, I am finally going to see the real you! ! The huge Hulk crawled out of the pit, his size was not inferior and hateful. Although the muscles were not as hideous as hatred, they were full of beauty of strength. "Roar!" A huge shock wave of roar cleared out the debris in front of him. instantly attracted the object of hatred. Abomination, prototype: Emil Bronsky, originally born because of Hulk, he was born to defeat Hulk, so he turned and looked at the Hulk 30 meters away. "Hulk!!" Abomination raised his head with a loud roar, and rushed over. The two giants stepped on the ground with countless cracks and ran in large strides. Ten meters away, they jumped up, and the two muscular giants slammed together in the sky above the street. The collision of strength and beauty deeply stimulated Liu Chong. Liu Chongs heart jumped out with excitement, five years, I finally saw this scene, its too classic With the violent muscle crash, Hulk unexpectedly flew out of hatred. He rolled over a dozen meters away and staggered to his feet, but one of them couldn''t stand firmly and thumped for a while, his body tilted and he was dizzy. Fell down again. Disgust came out of the fire and crushed a burning car under his feet. At this moment, his right eye has almost been repaired, "comeon!!!" Seeing this, Liu Chong slapped his head fiercely, "Damn, I almost forgot. The current Hulk was forced out by Dr. Banner. In fact, most of the power was suppressed by the inhibitory medicine. I have to Help him!" Just wanted to step forward, but saw Hulk''s quick punches knocking the hatred to the ground, and directly crushed the whole body of hatred to the ground, as if everything around him was as fragile as tofu. hate being beaten by Hulk with a heavy blow, but he spit out a few broken teeth in disdain, "Are you capable of this?" kicked Huoke out, and flew straight to Liu Chong, and he was about to press on Liu Chong''s body. The door behind him naturally rushed forward to withstand Hulk''s body. Seeing this, Liu Chong took a few steps back and wanted to leave, Im just a crispy ADC now! Disgust also caught up, and the two muscular giants just so coincidentally and cleverly hammered each other around Liu Chong. The special metal pillars that he had been carrying with him all the time were immediately attached to a few key points of his body. Before he evacuated quickly, he saw a Huang Chengcheng''s giant punch hammer coming. Liu Chong only had time to fight with his hands. Although his body had madly retreated backwards, the unparalleled impact force still made Liu Chong fly more than ten meters away. Click! Click! Click! With a few crisp sounds, the bones of both arms were broken into several sections, and the severe pain hit Liu Chong''s brain, almost making him faint. The metal piece behind him made a great cushion, supporting Liu Chong to fifty meters away, or even farther away, with his hands drooping weakly, and every time he shook his face, the pain of bone stubble piercing was heard. Liu Chongs face The upper part was pale, cold sweat covered his forehead. "Really, an unstoppable force!!" Looking at the two scuffled together, hatred once again pressed Hulk to the ground, beating wildly. Liu Chong forcibly calmed down, looking at the silhouettes of these two avenues, hurry up, think about it, yes, weapons! ! The two metal strips and some metal wires that carried with him had already fixed his hands and looked around in a hurry. But in just a few seconds, the two giants have already crossed several buildings and don''t know where they are going. Liu Chong soared into the sky and flew to a building. From a distance, he saw an armed helicopter shooting frantically at Abomination, but even the heavy machine guns on the plane did not cause much damage to Abomination. On the contrary, he was even more irritated. Up him. One jumped up and grabbed the helicopter. Hulk grabbed the abominable calf in time. As a result, the two big men were hanging on the helicopter and fighting, and the aircraft was forced to land on the ground, and the wings fell. Scattered, the fuselage also cracked a few holes. Liu Chong rushed over, the weak Hulk was thrown aside, and the hatred was stepping on the helicopter, looking at Hulk from a high level, but the helicopter''s oil drum had broken open and it was flowing continuously. Disgusted Hulk directly and slammed Hulk on the wall. No matter how much Hulk struggled, it was useless. Beta looked at Hulk helplessly in the broken cabin of the helicopter, with despair in his eyes. "You don''t deserve to have this kind of power, just watch her die!!" Emil Bronsky, who has been pursuing power all his life, became abomination. He looked down on Hulk who was bound by ordinary people, and his mouth was dirty. His saliva flew wildly, and his eyes were full of cruelty. hated the bone spurs on his elbows, blood had penetrated into Hulk''s chest muscles. And an electric spark produced by an electrical short circuit ignited the kerosene outside the aircraft, and the flames raged, instantly covering the entire helicopter. Liu Chong forced both palms to hold, his left hand controlled the helicopter''s metal shell to close and open as much as possible, and his right hand controlled the flying knife to stab at the back of the abomination head. I saw the hatred head rushed forward, and a silver steel knife was deeply inserted in the back of his head. At the same time, Hulk, who was already angry to the extreme, turned green again. Minute. Hulks muscles swelled again, and the skyrocketing power made his left hand break his abhorrent hands directly, lifted the spine on his back, and slammed it against the wall of the factory, knocking down several walls, and disappeared. A trace. Two steps forward, the fan-sized palms slapped hard and let out a rough roar, "Hulkpalm!!" A huge air current shock wave rushed towards the helicopter, and instantly the twelfth-level wind blew away the oil stains, and flew to the rear with countless dust, blowing off the flames on the fuselage, and the beta in the helicopter was also Climbed out from the gap at the other end, "Be careful!" Disgust is at the rear, holding a huge iron chain with a stone pier in his hand. It was originally used by the factory to anchor large ships, but at the moment he was used as a weapon by disgust. There are two large stone counterweights at the chain end, which add up to a total of thousands of kilograms. If this kind of thing is shaken, even a tank can be smashed! slammed Hulk with his back facing him. Liu Chong, who was dazzled by the dust, saw the scene in time, "No!" A certain point in my mind exploded, and the iron chain with great strength became slower and slower in the air, hanging over Hulk''s head, "Hulksmash!" Hulksmash hit the ground with both fists. The huge crack spread to the hatred, hatred stepped into the crack, his hand loosened, and the iron chain fell directly into Hulk''s hand. Seeing this scene, Liu Chong, who was covered in dust, finally laughed. Liu Chong, who was exhausted, exhausted his last strength to stay away from the coming army as much as possible. After crossing two blocks, he fell to the ground without awake. Chapter 3： Treatment of broken arm When Liu Chong woke up again, he was already in a Manhattan hospital, his hands were fixed by splints, and there were many wailing wounded on the surrounding hospital beds. Looking at it, Liu Chong was either missing an arm or a broken leg. The situation is very lucky. A nurse lady walked in with a report, her short blonde hair was very clean and neat, her nose had little freckles on both sides of her nose, and her plump body with a protruding and curving front made the voice of the wailing wounded a little weaker. . Looking at Liu Chong who was already sober, the nurse sister grinned, "Little guy, you are really lucky. You appeared near the craziest streets of those two monsters, and you only suffered so little injury." After looking at the report in his hand, he lowered his head and touched Liu Chongs little head, By the way, the police were supposed to go to your parents, but they didnt seem to find them. It seems that you can contact them and ask them to come and pick you up. By the way, pay the medical bills!" "Miss Nurse, when is it now?" Liu Chong glanced at the window, it was still pitch black. "At 4:15 in the morning, um, I only sent you last night. You were in a coma for six hours!" Penny looked at her watch and leaned down and said cordially to Liu Chong, "but your medical expenses There are two hundred and thirty-seven dollars. You can go to the nurse''s desk and make a call. My sister has something to do. Bye!" "Well, Nurse Penny, bye!" Liu Chong glanced at the name tag on Penny''s chest and responded. The departure of the nurse attracted the attention of most people, but Liu Chong was not included. , who was no more than 1.2 meters tall, jumped out of the hospital bed and came to the window. It was clear that there were many ambulances transporting the wounded in front of the hospital. took out his pocket, there was almost three hundred dollars in it, and he came to the office where he paid the fee by himself. After paying the fee, he hurriedly left the hospital. Before leaving, I heard the head nurse call at the front desk. "Yes, the bed is full, please send to another hospital if you have serious illnesses, don''t send it to the nearest hospital!" "Don''t you know? Those two monsters destroyed several buildings. There are already more than 100 serious patients in our hospital alone. According to the police, more than 80 people and more than 100 vehicles died yesterday. Thousands of people have been injured, what can we do about this!" went out and stopped a taxi, "Queens, Forest Mountain Road!" "Hey, kid, isn''t that close, do you have money?" The black man who drove looked down on him. "You are indispensable!" Liu Chong turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window, and said grimly. The car started moving gradually. It didn''t take long before I saw it. At the place where the accident happened last night, several police cars with their horns and flashing lights were parked, pulling the yellow cordon and no one was allowed to approach. Liu rushed to see this, he also let out a sigh of relief, leaning on the car seat, five years, it seems that the plot is about to begin, but why is this body only ten years old? Many things are very inconvenient! ...... Five years ago, Liu Chong, who was watching "Spider-Man: Heroes Expedition" in the movie theater, had just seen the end of the film and was enthusiastically waiting for the end of the Easter eggs. As a result, the eggs did not arrive, but a bullet came. At that time, a man rushed in angrily from outside the theater, holding a hand-made clay gun in his hand, and shooting at a pair of men and women sitting next to him, still muttering desperately, "You still dare Find a man outside!!! I killed you!!!" unbiased, all the bullets happened to crash on Liu Chongs head. The last thought of Liu Chong, who was bleeding and lying on the ground, was, so whats the last egg! ! "There is another" if the bullet can turn! As a result, in a daze, he came to the streets of New York and became a five-year-old child who has been living in the home of his adoptive parents. But, Liu Chong looked at the screen in his mind, "Control Point: Forty-nine" Strength 7 Defense 5 Speed ??8 Spirit 17 (Note, a healthy adult male has a value of 10) "Skill: D-Class Metal Control" The three-line light and quiet words completely changed Liu Chong''s life, re-learning English, accepting a new family, accepting the fact that his body has become smaller, and slowly accepting the fact that he can control metal. Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped on Forest Road, "Hey, boy, twenty-nine dollars, pay!" Liu Chong took out thirty dollars from his pocket again and handed it over. The black driver snatched it over and said, "Wow! The remaining one yuan will be used as a tip. Here is a piece of advice, sir, don''t hang around outside at night!" He drove away in the car. Looking at his back, he resisted the urge to unload two bolts from his wheels, walked towards the door of his house, looked at the splint in his hand, moved his finger slightly, and the last knife in his trousers flew away. He came out, cut the bandage, and threw it in the trash can on the side of the road. "Only the last flying knife is left. This time I lost it too much. Not only did I gain nothing, but also got all the belongings. What a pity!" Liu Chong stuffed the knife back into the knife bag and silently went up. Lou hid in his room. First of all, a large box full of high-calorie snacks, chocolates, compressed burgers, canned beef... etc. floated down from the cabinet and stuffed my mouth. At the same time, a solid iron rod weighing nearly six centimeters in thickness was pulled out from the iron rack on the side, and placed on the knees until the last bit of beef in the mouth was swallowed, and his hands were gently placed. On the iron rod. The broken arms that have given up on the splint have been slightly bent. The huge pain caused by these actions has made the arms tremble all the time, and the palms can''t even be closed, relying on some metal pieces around them to assist. I saw that Liu Chongs hands placed the iron rods, sinking a little bit, and although he couldnt see it, he felt that the broken part on his arm was wrapped in an inexplicable energy, UUwww .uukanshu.com is slowly correcting the broken bone. This is an ability that Liu Chong discovered when he was eight years old. Because he flew too high, he fell from the air and his legs broke apart. On that night, Liu Chong, who was barely sensible, relied on his instinct. He pulled a heavy iron frame over and put his hand on it. That night, Liu Chong lay in the yard and swallowed half of a large iron frame before healed his legs. The severe pain made him unable to sleep all night, and he also caught a cold. Since then, he has not dared to do this. Waves. ...... The sky outside the window has turned pale. I glanced at the wall clock. It was already more than five o''clock. The iron rod in my hand had disappeared halfway. Yes, it disappeared, completely disappeared, without a little residue, disappeared out of thin air, this kind of treatment Liu Chong thought about the way for a long time. Is it absorbed? Not really. is more like exchanging the disappeared metal for healing energy. As for how to do it, Liu Chong still didn''t understand. There has been a movement outside the door, it seems that the uncle and aunt have got up, Liu Chong is not hesitating. The five hearts are up to the sky, and the whole body emits a slight golden light, and the iron rod in his hand trembles uncontrollably. Then, the small golden light spot visible to the naked eye emerges from the iron rod and melts into the larger one. Luminous body, in Liu Chong''s body. After less than ten minutes of effort, Liu Chong slowly opened his eyes, the whole room was dim again, and he threw the iron rod that had not changed much into the big iron box behind him. Click! With a soft sound, the metal rod that fell naturally fell into two pieces, like a piece of fragile glass. stood up and glanced at his undamaged hands, I feel that Im stronger! Chapter 4： New ability: physical strengthening Control Point: Fifty Strength, 7 Defense, 6 Speed, 8 Spirit, 17 (Note, a healthy adult male has a value of 10) Skill: D-level metal control, E-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (8%) The layout in Liu Chong''s mind has a few more interfaces, and a full-body projection of himself appeared in his mind. Among them, there is a different kind of golden light on the eyes. squeezed his right hand out of thin air, and a brand-new big iron rod flew over from the iron frame on the side. Golden eyes? Let me see what it is. "Leo! Come down to eat, and I''ll take you to school soon!!" Aunt Jenny shouted downstairs. "Get down now!" Liu Chong''s eyes widened. The iron rod in his hand was broken into two pieces, and his hands were gently wiped upwards. The two iron blocks turned into two circular weights, which were fixed on the calf. I took a new coat, put on my schoolbag, and hurried downstairs. Aunt Jenny is still busy in the kitchen, and Uncle George is already sitting at the dining table and flipping through today''s newspaper. "Jenny, Leo, the newspaper said that two monsters attacked Manhattan last night and killed hundreds of people. It''s terrible, and it''s really unsafe outside now." Uncle George put down the newspaper in his hand and touched Liu Chong. "Leo, you can''t go out alone at night. If you have something, you must tell us and I will accompany you out!" "George, Leo has been very independent since he was a child. I don''t worry about him. Leo is so good that he won''t run around!" Jenny came out with fried eggs, ham and bread hot dogs, three large plates full , Even five people can''t finish it. Liu Chong patted his stomach, and said obediently, "Don''t worry, I won''t go out casually. I recently picked up several model orders for hundreds of yuan! Uncle and aunt, I''m hungry, I will eat first Up!" said, he picked up two slices of bread and ate it with ham and fried eggs, as if the previous snacks did not exist, like a hungry young man. George looked at Liu Chong who was eating food, "Leo, its good to have a hobby, but it cant be too hard. Youre only ten years old now. Although we cant make much money, theres no problem raising you this little guy. of!" "Although Leo eats a lot, Leo earns no less than us, isn''t it, Leo!" Jenny also sat down and touched Liu Chong''s head with a smile, and preached excitedly. George and Jenny are an ordinary couple, a company employee, an electrical engineer, who fall in love and get married. The two have been married for ten years, but they have never had any children. The results of the examination revealed that both of them had fertility problems, and they still persisted. Discussing about adopting a child, on the way to the adoption home, I ran into a five-year-old Liu Chong who had passed out of hunger. He thought this was a child given to them by God, so he took him home. Until now, he is still a son. Treat Liu Chong the same. I still wanted to be called Liu, but when I screamed it became "Leo" Leo continued to eat the bread, even if he had eaten two, his stomach was still empty. All the food that entered the stomach, except for the part used to maintain physical movement, all the energy rushed into his brain. turns into a burst of energy, and the combination of this energy with metal can slowly improve one''s control. This is also a training method that he has figured out. Therefore, Liu Chong''s calf is still slowly absorbing the metal energy. A warm energy slowly soaked in the eyes, and the progress of the''Golden Eye'' changed from 8% to 9% in such a short period of time. Leo, incarnate as a big stomach king, ate up the rest of the food, picked up a small school bag, and Uncle George took him to school. George drove down two streets, and Jenny saw a young beauty on the side of the road and walked towards the elementary school with a little doll, "Hey, that''s my colleague, May!" drove over happily, "Hey, Mei, where are you going? What''s the matter with this baby, Mei, are you?" "Hey, Jenny! This is my sister''s son, who lives in my house now. His name is Peter. Peter said to Aunt Jenny, Hello!" May hugged Peter and said to Jenny. "Oh, baby, you are so cute, what is your name!" "Peter, Peter Parker." The little boy shrank his neck and whispered. Jenny opened the car door, "May, come up, let''s go together, Leo also belongs to that school, Leo can play with Peter in the future!" Liu Chong looked at the six-year-old, first-grade child beside him, and slapped his head hard, Oh my God, Aunt May, Peter Parker! I met Spiderman as a kid! ! Looking at little Peter who was a little scared, Liu Chong grinned and stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Leo, I am ten years old this year and I am in the fourth grade. From now on, you will call me Brother Leo! I can take you. Go to school!" Peter turned his head to look at Liu Chong, and the two little guys have become so wonderfully married. ...... In the evening, Liu Chong lay down on the bed happily. Today, his mind is full of Spider-Man''s shadow, "Peter Parker! It''s really Spider-Man, so lucky!" Boom Boom two pieces of metal came out from under the trouser legs, and consciously flew into the scrap metal box, inexplicably broken into several pieces. Liu Chong waved his hand, and a small piece of silver steel flew out from the iron shelf in the room. In his hand, this piece of steel with a Brinell hardness of 500 was almost like a piece of plasticine. After a while, He kneaded it into a humanoid mold, and then sculpted it carefully, but within a few minutes, a metal villain model of Spiderman was completed. is very exquisite and beautiful, with a smooth and comfortable touch, as if it were cast, but it will be more vivid and beautiful. "If it is sold, it will cost at least one hundred dollars!" I opened my bookcase, and it was filled with all kinds of metal villains, many of which were items to be sent, and some were purely memorial works, such as this Spider-Man and Mark 1 Metal model. closed the cabinet door and tried to calm herself down. At this moment, Jin Jing has reached 49% of the progress after a day of hard work, but the two pieces of iron on her feet have been absorbed. pulled out a piece of iron again, pressed his hands on it, and countless golden lights came out and slowly merged into Liu Chong''s body, and it rushed to his eyes again. From the depths of the black pupil, a small golden light spot appeared, and it slowly bloomed until it filled the entire eyeball, opened the eyes, and actually shot out two feet of light out of thin air, and then slowly dissipated. Come. Control Point: Fifty "Strength 7 Defense 6 Speed ??8 Spirit 17" Skill: D-level metal control and D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: gold eye (50%) copper skin (3%) steel bar (0%) iron bone (0%) At the same time, Liu Chong''s eyes changed slightly. When he returned to the room, he did not turn on the light. Now the sky is slowly getting dark. The room is already very dark, but for Liu Chong, it is still It is clearly visible, even more clearly than during the day. Looking out, it is like the daytime scene, and the night has no effect on Liu Chong anymore. But not only that, Liu Chong stared slightly, a little golden light appeared in his eyes, and the surrounding walls seemed to disappear out of thin air, and he could directly see the people in the house. Uncle Kai next door is cooking, I always thought Aunt Jing was cooking? Hey, isnt that Xiao Rui in the same class as me? Why are you rolling on the floor! Oh, is Aunt Aida hiding her private money? Sister Daibi did her homework as soon as she got home! Uh, Aunt Donna doesnt seem to be sleeping next to Uncle Fitz, terrible! Liu Chong looked around at the neighbors around him. Golden Eyes not only brought night vision, but also enhanced the field of vision. Even a room a hundred meters away could see clearly. was taken aback suddenly, "That is, someone is robbing with a gun!!" Chapter 5： Peter Parker at 6 Just in a street alley two hundred meters away, Liu Chong clearly looked through the three houses and saw the black brawny pushing a young girl deep into the alley. glanced at his watch, "There are still fifteen minutes for dinner, no problem!" He jumped down from the second floor, and the two steel plates on the soles of his feet made him fall into the yard lightly. rushed to the destination in large strides. When encountering obstacles, it was like a spring under his feet, and he jumped very steadily. This is the flying ability that Liu Chong has been familiar with after three years of training. is like stepping on those Valto float boots on the Karma Taj Mahal. Although he can''t fly very fast, he can surpass obstacles at will. The speed is not slow, but at a distance of a few hundred meters, in less than a minute, Liu Chong is already standing at the entrance of the alley. The golden eye is also always on, watching that the black man has successfully grabbed her handbag, but he seems a little dissatisfied, rubbing his black hands, looking at the girl happily. Liu Chong patted his head and knew that it was not that simple. just brought out a metal baseball bat from home, um, it was Uncle George''s, so I brought it out. just carried the baseball bat and walked in generously, but in fact, every step he stepped on was one centimeter above the ground in the air, so there was no sound under his feet, like a ghost. The sky under the setting sun was dark, and the alley was extremely dark. The woman could see the movement of the alley, but the robber could not see. He only had the delicate little sister in front of her, like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of plump meat, holding a pistol, and gestured in front of her. "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient, I just came out of prison, you don''t want me to go in!" drooling, he tore the girl''s skirt directly, and touched it. The woman thought she was going to explain here today, she bit her lip, she didn''t know if she was going to resist or obey, but now she saw a figure at the alley, and there was a glimmer of hope in her heart, but she saw it was just one When I was a child, hope became despair again. kept winking, go quickly, go to the police, and call other adults to come and help. Liu Chong put a finger in front of his lips. This silent posture seemed to be universal. signaled the woman not to say anything, and walked behind the black man within a few steps. The woman widened her eyes and looked at Liu Chong in horror, with a somewhat unbelievable appearance. The little boy was so bold. The robber seemed to have noticed something wrong, and turned around and looked back. Go! Oncoming is a big iron rod, which directly hit his shiny forehead. There was a crisp sound of boom, and the robber did not have time to say a word, and lay down neatly, with the gun in his hand also falling aside. At this time, the older sister dared to stand up and tugged at the skirt, but it was a huge opening, unable to cover the base of the thigh, and looked embarrassed. Liu Chong also saw his sister''s face clearly, Aunt Mei? Aunt Mei, who was flustered, also relaxed, "Lee, Leo? Why are you?" "I, no, you, Aunt Mei, why are you blocked?" Liu Chong was also a little flustered, originally thinking that he was someone he did not know. "Leo, I wanted to find Sister Jenny, but on the way here, I was stared at by him. It''s really disgusting!" After that, Mei kicked the black man fiercely. The black man moved a few times, as if there was a sign of being sober. Liu Chong knocked down with a stick again, boom, knocking it out completely. "Aunt Mei, let''s go, it''s not safe here, it''s better not to go out at night!" "Eh, okay, I think I''m going to change a suit quickly!" Aunt Mei also pulled her skirt, picked up her bag from the ground, and followed Liu Chong to leave this place of right and wrong. Liu Chong, who took the lead in the front, moved his fingers slightly, and the pistol lying quietly on the ground broke into several pieces, and the bullets turned into copper beads. As for this black man? Since then, there has been a foolish tramp with a big drum on his head in Queens. On the way, Aunt Mei asked, "Leo, you, why did you appear in that remote alley?" "Aunt Mei, I just, just go around, yes, just just around, yes, Aunt Jenny has been talking about you at night, I didn''t expect your house to live in that building. We are very close!" Liu Chong hurriedly changed the subject. "Oh, it''s hard to say a word, Peter''s parents, oh, let''s talk later!" Aunt Mei seems to be worried about this too. When came home, Aunt Jenny didn''t expect Aunt Mei to come. She was very surprised and invited Mei to dinner. At the dinner table, Mei said something that shocked everyone. "Peter''s parents are both from the CIA, so they often leave Peter at my house, but the CIA sent news a few days ago that they, they all sacrificed during a mission!" Mei''s eyes were red. stand up, "So, Jenny, I dont know what to do. Both my parents died young, and now even my dearest brother is gone!" May Parker said the news very sadly and hugged Jenny. Crying, very sad. George and Leo were also a little at a loss. Mei, who had lost everything, really had no place to vent, and it was impossible to tell the six-year-old Peter this cruel fact. Now only 26-year-old Aunt Mei had to tell this. Jenny, who has always been the big sister in the company, came crying. Leo also became silent for a while, ate a few bites of food, returned to his room, and lay down. The movies I have seen before are only a small part of the whole world. UU read www.uukanshu.com, but when I really came here, I faced a real person and I came into contact with more. Know more. Peter here is not the one in the Spider-Man trilogy played by Toby Maguire, nor is he the extraordinary Spider-Man of Andrew Garfield. is Peter Parker who does not have Uncle Ben and the sentence of the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. But in , he said to Tony Stark who met for the first time: "If I have power and I dont do anything, then Anything bad happens is my responsibility! This sentence not only said in the heart of Iron Man, but also deeply penetrated into Liu Chong''s heart. This is one of the reasons why Liu Chong will go everywhere to troublesome places after he has power. Tony is the same as Peter. Unlike other superheroes, Spider-Man and Iron Man could have chosen to be ordinary people. Before Iron Man became Iron Man, he never thought about saving the world, just like Tony Stark is just a pure arms dealer, and Peter can also choose to hide his power to be an ordinary person, or even use his superpowers to do it. Anyone can get something for nothing. But they didn''t choose to be an ordinary person. No matter whether the acquisition of superpowers was accidental or inevitable, they did not hide, did not use them to do their own profit, but chose to do what a hero should do. Thinking of the good boy in the future who will face Thanos at the age of fifteen, he was once one of his favorite superheroes, Liu Chong also smiled faintly on his face. Peter, I will help you grow up. From now on, I will not let you face the enemy alone! Chapter 6： Full metal model ''Snapped! With a light snap of his fingers, the lights in the room turned on, and Liu Chong sat at the computer desk, watching the messages in the two-dimensional model group. Leo, I have a friend who wants a Gundam model, is there a way! Kay, you dont believe Leo too much. You dont have to make one or two models anymore. Just just say no! Yeah, Leos technique is the best Ive ever seen, Kay, its not the first time for you, why would you ask such a stupid question? Oh, wait for me to finish, this time I want a big guy! This friend has suddenly become obsessed with Mobile Suit Gundam recently, and he is also rich, and he wants a big all-metal model, saying that he will put it in his private collection villa! Hey, Kay, you still know such a rich man! Kay, lets be friends! watched the topic in the group gradually become crooked @Kai how big he wants! Liu Chong also responded directly in the group. Leo is out! ! Leo is big, do you accept apprentices? Leo, there is an offline meeting on the weekend, come out to play, I will reimburse all the expenses! Leo, you... Liu Chongyi went online and exploded a lot of people, and all at once attracted everyones attention. There were only about twenty people in this group, and they were basically second-hand dealers in the modeling industry. Fans of money metal models, but they are basically seldom bubbling. Everyone be quiet, how about I just pull in that friend? @Leo Its okay, it looks like its really a big order, you dont dare to quote anymore, hehe! ! @kai Liu Chong smiled and replied. Not long after, a person named Harry entered the group chat. ''welcome! Welcome to join in! ! Hello, boss! ... The people in the group are a group of human spirits, relying on these rich people, of course, they are crazy to show their favor when they appear. In any case, it is good to be familiar, in case you have a chance to meet in the future! Kai doesnt make jokes casually. Regarding money, everyone is well aware of it. Everyone is playing on this issue unless he doesnt want to get confused. I heard from kai that there is a master here who is very good at making models, really? Of course, Leo is very powerful. He has produced more than 100 different metal models, each of which is a classic. The price in the circle has doubled several times, @Harry Leo is the person who has seen the best model making, and the price is very fair. Fortunately, the output is not a lot, otherwise the other model makers will have nothing to eat, @Harry @Harry, this group is basically the gathering place of all the model elites in New York, you can always find us if you need it, as long as you have money, you are not limited to models! ! Liu Chong looked at the news in the lively group, smiled and shook his head,''@Harry, what kind of model do you want, but let me say first, the all-metal model over one meter high is already very big. I want a truck to pull'' Really, I want someone taller than me! Harry replied in the group. The full metal of one persons height can weigh a thousand catties, so you should think carefully, or make the inside wood and the outside gilded! ! Someone persuaded it. No, I want all metal, I want one that is one meter tall! @Leo All metal? 1.3 meters, the price is not cheap, how old are you! Harry only Liu Chong dared to ask that. ''how much is it? I am eight years old already! Liu Chong became speechless in an instant. The eight-year-old kid wanted a one-meter-high all-metal model. Is that kidding? @Kai? Leo, uh, he paid for it. Kay quickly replied. How much is it? @Leo "Probably, fifty thousand dollars, @Harry" Liu Chong thought for a while, including the five thousand commission to Kai, and gave a reasonable price based on the market. Oh, I thought it would cost more than 100,000, but I almost thought my pocket money was not enough, 50,000 is not expensive! When can it be done? Harry said lightly. ...... ...... A series of exclamation marks popped up. Is this the world of the rich? Is fifty thousand dollars just pocket money for an eight-year-old. Liu Chong was also taken aback, but still calmly said, "Okay, first give kai half of the deposit, and then send me the model style you want, I''ll go and make some preparations." After finishing speaking, he pushed the computer aside, glanced at the few iron rods left on the shelf in the room, turned and walked towards the garage. There is his studio, which was specially organized for Liu Chong by Jenny and George. Aunt Mei has been sent back by Aunt Jenny, just two blocks away, only ten minutes away. Liu Chong entered the garage alone, closed the door, and it became a closed space, which is also Liu Chongs favorite state. Everything here is done by himself. The bright light bulbs are surrounded by countless metals. Accessories gave him a great sense of security. sat on his work chair, and casually attracted a few silver metal blocks and flew onto the workbench. The last time I fought in Manhattan, I forgot to take all the knives back and I had to make them again! Liu Chong''s hands were like squeezing rubber. Soon, three bright flying knives appeared in front of him, and they picked them up and gestured. sighed, Ordinary metal still doesnt work. Its okay to deal with ordinary people, but its okay to deal with hatred of these characters, but you cant even break the defense, but you cant get high-end metal. Or, go to the military to see it? Throw it casually, and the three throwing knives automatically flew back into the knife bag on the calf. Metal wire, metal rod, and joint protector, Liu Chong pointed out one by one. The metal in front of him changed so quickly. In such a minute, a small piece of metal turned into a roll of metal filaments with a diameter of less than one millimeter, and flew into Liu Chong''s waist pocket. One piece of metal turned into two metal rods that were no more than one centimeter thick, and they were put aside with several auxiliary devices on the same side. Liu Chong was still complaining, "I really want to know the taste of Edman alloy, as well as Zhenjin, I must go to Wakanda if I have a chance, it must be great!" Drooling again. In fact, Liu Chong also understands that his current self, with control of fifty points, has absolute control over most metals. But for those more advanced metals, they are now placed in front of him, and they may not be able to completely control and deform them. As he said, Liu Chong''s eyes lit up and he came to his small warehouse, and pulled out a small box from the bottom. Inside, there was a metal block no more than five centimeters in diameter, but it was shining. Gold titanium alloy! The last time an ordinary vehicle passed by Liu Chong, he immediately felt that there were more than one hundred pieces of such high-quality metal in it. Liu Chong, who was drooling, secretly followed all the way, and finally led out when he got off the car for transportation. Three pieces of gold titanium alloy come out. The two throwing knives that have been transformed into have been dedicated to hatred, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is gone, but this time, it is not going to make this piece of metal a tool. Or, try new abilities. My defense is too weak. If I dont take care of it someday, an ice bullet may solve me! Liu Chong looked at the shiny metal in his hand, his eyes gleaming. The gold-titanium alloy was brought together with both hands, and he immediately began to absorb it, and a wonderful energy flowed out of his mind, gathering the golden light emitted by the gold-titanium alloy. A wonderful light film was attached to Liu Chong''s skin and slowly penetrated into it. Strengthening: gold eye (54%) copper skin (4%) steel bar (0%) iron bone (0%) The copper skin item began to slowly increase, 5%, 6%, 7%, and rose to 8% The golden light on the whole body gradually converged, and the shiny metal block in his hand also became dull, and its size was reduced by a point. When it was thrown into the waste bin, it was directly broken into seven or eight pieces. The look of metal. squeezed his small face, it seemed to be tougher. When the phone on the desk of Ding Dong rang, there was a message reminder that the bank had arrived at US$25,000, and there was also a picture of a handsome Gundam. "Leo, all the money is transferred to you. This time I can draw three thousand. By the way, this time the buyer is the son of the chairman of the Osborne Group. I have a hard time getting on this line. Dont Screwed up, please! looked at the news from Kai, smiled, and shook his wrist, "One meter three! It looks like it will take a bit of work tonight!" what? You said the students'' homework? Stop joking, fourth grade is still learning number addition and subtraction, and only the United States can do it! Chapter 7： Source of metal Two hours later, a shiny one-meter-three-five-meter high Gunpla was completed, towering in the center of the garage, and cracks appeared on the ground. The cold body stands, surrounded by mechanical parts, holding a short gun, and carrying two pairs of giant wings on its back, full of mechanical and precision, even a small exhaust hole is carved I carefully figured it out, and every scratch, edge and corner is full of texture. took out the non-ferrous metal coating specially prepared for modeling, and made the final decoration on the appearance of this pure silver. Liu Chong patted his palms, finally done! easily raised the phone and sent a message, "Kay, this model will take about ten days. After ten days, I will leave it in the same place, so I wont contact Harry!" Kai immediately replied, "Okay, thanks Leo, I need to call me for anything in the future!" "Yeah!!!" gently raised his hand, and the entire model floated up with the support underneath. It weighed 700 or 800 jin and placed it in a corner randomly, covered with a layer of black cloth. It''s OK, the task is complete, go back to the room. raised his leg and walked into the room on the second floor. Behind him were twelve metal iron rods weighing 20 kilograms and the finished equipment. took a look and confirmed that the uncle and aunt had gone back to the room to sleep before they walked out. It seems that metal rods have been consumed a lot recently, so I need to replenish them! Liu Chong thought to himself, and returned to the room. The metal rod was naturally placed next to him, and at the same time, the iron box containing the food also flew down, and began to eat and stuff. In fact, Liu Chong is really pitiful. He can only feel pleasure when the food passes through his intestines and stomach, and he has not experienced the feeling of full stomach. Every time in less than a minute, his stomach is empty, only the energy in his mind. To show that he has eaten these foods. rubbed the still hungry belly, put the empty box back on the cabinet, it seems that the food needs to be replenished, but fortunately I have a sum of money, otherwise the money is not enough! Liu Chong sat on the floor, and the surrounding metal surrounded him. The moment he closed his eyes, the whole room was completely dark. Suddenly, in the middle of the room, a little bit of golden light emerged from the surrounding metal blocks and poured into Liu Chong''s body. Time passed slowly, and one night passed, and the ninth metal rod beside Liu Chong exploded numerous cracks. When the first ray of sunlight hit him, he opened his eyes, the golden pupil light slowly dissipated, and he got up and placed the remaining three metal rods on a shelf beside him. The nine cracked metals behind him flew to the bottom waste bin automatically, and they broke into several pieces. flexed his muscles and bones, and was about to go downstairs for breakfast, the attributes in his mind had changed. Control Point: Fifty One "Strength 7 Defense 6 Speed ??8 Spirit 17" Skill: D-level metal control and D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: gold eye (64%) copper skin (10%) steel bar (0%) iron bone (0%) It was still Uncle George who took Liu Chong to school and stopped smoothly downstairs at Aunt Meis house. After a while, Aunt Mei hugged Peter and walked over. In the car, Aunt Mei put on delicate makeup, as if nothing had happened, and smiled happily with Peter, "Peter, this is Brother Leo, I will let my brother accompany you to school from now on, OK!" The thin, white and clean Peter looked at this older brother who was about his height somewhat curiously. He stared at his big eyes, smiled and nodded, Hmm! Leo looked at Peter, who was one meter tall, a little embarrassed. He seemed to be ten centimeters taller than Peter. But he touched Peter''s head and took him to school with him. ...... After school, Leo sent Peter to the school bus home. Aunt May would pick him up downstairs, but he slipped away and drove to the junction of Brooklyn and Queens. There is a small warehouse here. It is a small warehouse where Kai and the others store metal, and it is also a place where metal materials are specially prepared for Leo. Closed his eyes and checked, he confirmed that there were no strange metal products around, and walked in comfortably. Looking at the dozens of tons of various metal materials in the warehouse, he smiled happily, because it gave him great convenience. In order to obtain the metal, he had to go to the Staten Island to get the supply. Now, here It''s only five kilometers away from my home. was carrying a small suitcase full of five hundred kilograms of metal materials. Without Liu Chong''s special control, this box would definitely not be able to bear such a weight. Liu Chong was so cautious. He took the box and got on the bus to go home. He suspended the box slightly on the ground along the way. It was very easy for him with 51 points of control. returned home and finally heaved a sigh of relief. successfully shipped back a batch of high-quality steel, which is much better than the ordinary iron bars ordered by Uncle George on the Internet, and it can also slightly increase Liu Chong''s cultivation speed. sent a message to Kai on the phone "Kay, I went to the warehouse and took five hundred catties of materials, let me tell you!" "It''s okay, it''s not enough. Tell me, by the way, Leo, do you know the two monster incidents in Manhattan the day before yesterday?" "Of course, it''s all in the newspaper, what''s the matter?" Liu Chong was a little confused "I have a gossip. The police found a gold-titanium alloy flying knife at the scene. The metal used to make satellites appeared on the scene. Now they are investigating this matter everywhere! I heard that there seems to be people on it. Check it down!" "So?" "Uh, it''s okay, just to tell you, but Leo, you have such a great ability to manipulate metal, UU reading www.uuknshu.com doesn''t know if it has anything to do with that knife!" Kai asked casually. "I don''t know, I just know about this. Is that metal stolen? Even if you give it to me, I can''t polish it!" "Yes, OK, Leo, I''ll leave it to you about the model, I''ll be busy!" "Well, goodbye." Liu Chong tapped these words, but his eyes became serious. Fortunately, I left the scene in time, and also took concealment measures, otherwise I might also be discovered! Far away in a basement on Staten Island, surrounded by all kinds of metal models, a strong white man walked in and picked up the 20-centimeter-high fine metal figure in the center to play with Up. "Leo''s craftsmanship is really amazing, it''s natural, but how can Boss Crow pay attention to this issue? The last batch of goods was indeed a few pieces lost in Queens. As a result, let us inquire about the news, forget it. , I still dont know!" picked up the phone and called Ulysses Crow. "Boss, I just play some ordinary metal models. If there is this channel, I should ask other people. I really don''t know how gold titanium alloy appears there!" FK, its all right now. Even the FBI is eyeing that piece of metal. The Sisk company might have to cut it off, FK! A roar came from the phone! directly hung up the phone fiercely. The strong white man also touched his head, "Isn''t it good to sell vibram? I do other things. I really don''t understand the boss!" kept wiping the model in his hand, still muttering, "Leo, I must see you! Your skills are very attractive!" A trace of blood flashed in his eyes. Chapter 8： Broken Golden Eye Liu Chong calmed down. The last time I encountered a gold-titanium alloy, it was a van with an ordinary appearance, but it was carrying so many high-quality metals, and it stopped at the border of Queens and Staten Island. There was a small factory there, but Liu Chong was nervous and left with three pieces of metal. Kay actually asked this question just now to test me. Is he related to these metals? threw away the metal rod in his hand, looking at the golden eye enhancement that only increased 2%. If Kay really has gold-titanium alloys, the lifting speed of these steels is too slow. It looks like this, even if it takes 15 days to fully upgrade the gold eye! shook his head, maybe because of Hulk, the patrols on the street have increased a lot. It seems that I can practice well and grow up soon! The little man is so uncomfortable! After dinner, I started practicing. In the calm night, six-year-old Peter Parker was still watching cartoons on the sofa. Uncle George is watching a baseball game while Aunt Jenny is cleaning up And Tony Stark glanced at the news, drunk and opened a bottle of red wine casually, Jarvis, are you awake? I''m at your service anytime, sir. I want to create a new project folder! The index is called: Jericho missile! ! ...... After half a month, Liu Chong and Peter quickly got acquainted. In the same elementary school, Leo became the only partner of Peter who was afraid of life. Even though Peter Parker is not Spider-Man, he is still a likable kid, very sensitive to numbers. Even Aunt Jenny praised, Little Peter is smarter than Leo before. Leoben was still a little dissatisfied, but he touched his head, Its roar, Peters silk was invented by himself, I dont seem to be smarter than him! Apart from the progress of the relationship between the two, Liu Chong''s eyes became brighter and brighter during this period of time. This is still a question raised by Uncle George. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at his piercing black pupils, like two warm black pearls, they kept emitting a touch of golden light. glanced at the golden eye that had been strengthened 99%, Liu Chong''s eyes widened, and the golden light between his pupils lit up. Two golden beams shot out from the eyes and rushed straight towards the mirror. A part of the golden light reflected on Liu Chong himself without any problems, but the golden light touched the mirror surface, but it quickly dimmed. An inexplicable trace appeared, and slowly spread, and after a while, it stained most of the mirror body. His eyes closed, the source of the golden light disappeared, and the traces stopped spreading. When Liu Chong opened his eyes again, the eyes returned to their original state. At this moment, most of the mirror in front of me has become a metal plate, and it fits closely with the rest of the mirror. Lightly tapped with his fingers, and after confirming that it was the most popular iron plate on the market, Leo thought about it. silently took out his mobile phone, and placed an order to buy an interview mirror. By the way, the mirror was removed, then, tonight, finish the strengthening of the golden eyes! ...... After eating a whole box of Dove chocolates, wiped his mouth, sat down calmly, full of energy surrounding Liu Chong''s mind, feeling the chocolate disappearing quickly in his stomach, and couldn''t help licking his lips. took two metal rods in his hands, closed his eyes, and felt the power of the metal. A little bit of golden light came out again, merged into Liu Chong''s body, followed the thought, and flooded his eyes. Golden light penetrated in, and all the power accumulated in his eyes also poured out, directly rendering the entire eyeball into gold. Liu Chong felt that the energy in his mind was pouring out, his eyes were like a dry sponge, not enough energy to absorb the accumulated energy. The metal rod in his hand began to gradually crack, and the color became more dim. With a soft click, the two metal rods broke apart at the same time and fell on the carpet. Two dazzling golden lights also shot out, illuminating the entire room. Control Point: Fifty Two "Strength 7 Defense 7 Speed ??8 Spirit 19" Skill: D-level metal control and D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (11%) Steel Bar (0%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) The golden light suddenly dissipated, and in an instant, Liu Chong''s eyes returned to their usual appearance. But deep in the dark pupil, there is a small golden spot hidden. This little light movement in the middle of the night did not attract anyone''s attention, just like someone in the room turned on the light and immediately turned it on. Only Liu Chong laughed. The two additional points of mental power made him see the world differently, basically twice the mental power of ordinary people, making Liu Chong a little over-excited. Say something silently in my heart, breaking my golden eyes The two golden lights in his eyes exploded, and the pupils were dyed golden yellow, which contained a strange light. Looking around, with a thought, all the walls of the house disappeared cleanly, and everyone within a few hundred meters around him could be seen clearly, and even the characteristics of living bodies would be automatically marked. I can see my skin through my clothes, my eyes condensed slightly, and even my skin disappeared. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com can clearly see the subcutaneous muscle tissue and the blood flow, and you can see clearly Own bones, meridians. blinked his eyes and immediately returned to normal. Liu Chong clutched his beating heart, a little irritating! picked up a porcelain cup, thinking in his heart, a golden light shot out of his eyes, and concentrated on the cup. In less than two seconds, when the golden light converges, the cartoon porcelain cup in his hand has become a metal cup. With a virtual grip on the right hand, the cup body can be twisted, Its really metal, manipulable metal! "But!" I felt it carefully, "This material is too common, it''s a bit inferior than the one bought online" For Liu Chong, it was of no use, so he restored it to its original state. He stretched out a finger and tapped it slightly. With a strange wave, the cup returned to its original state. came to the metalized mirror, but could not restore it to its original state. It turned out that after more than three minutes, the metalization can no longer be restored. accurately measured his new skills, and Liu Chong''s previously exhausted spirit was refreshed. Keep practicing! took out a few metal rods, and in the dark room, a little golden light appeared again. ...... Kai looked at the one-meter-high Gunpla on the truck, and touched it with trembling hands, touching the smooth and tough metal lines, row upon row of accessories, bumps, and natural appearance, just like a real Gundam. The robot is average. "Ah!!!" Kai yelled comfortably, as if sucking white powder, and his whole body was shaking a little. "Sure enough, big! It is the kingly way, I also want a big model, a big one!" Chapter 9： Kays plan Early the next morning, Liu Chong''s phone kept vibrating. When he opened it, dozens of messages were sent by Kai. Leo, I also want a big model, a big one! The big model is the truth! "Why didn''t I think of it before" Leo, I want a big one, how about a two-meter one? Im going crazy, Harry has come to remind me, I dont want to give it to him! But my boss has to contact Osborne, shit! ...... Liu Chong didn''t understand, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a metal model? It was put in five days ago. Why did you send me a message today?" I dont understand the hearts of model enthusiasts like Kai. For Kai, he loves models more than women, which is a bit sick. Kai kept stroking the exquisite Gunpla in the car, and her soul trembled from time to time. The flying feeling made the little brothers around leave with interest. No problem, Kay, what do you want, but one meter and five is almost the same, if its high, its too much! Liu Chong replied indifferently. Kay sent the pictures that he had prepared long ago, and paid 50,000 US dollars directly. "Leo, this model is really wonderful. Quickly, make it as soon as possible. It will be completed in three days. I will add 50,000 dollars to you! " Liu Chong was surprised when he saw this news. Kai should be the first senior model player he knew. After he bought the first model from him, he kept buying back and he had already purchased forty or fifty. A small all-metal model cost tens of thousands of dollars. is also so obsessed with the model, countless times want to meet Liu Chong, but was rejected, so he took the initiative to provide the metal, and also very according to the rules without installing a camera. "Okay, I will try my best!" After Liu Chong finished speaking, he put his phone aside. After all, making models is just a source of money, enough is enough, there is no need to work hard. Packed his schoolbags, ready to go to school. Kai is still in the truck box, stroking the model and can''t help himself. A big bearded man with sunglasses walked over in a hurry, and asked the younger brother who was standing by, "Where is Kai?" "Car, in the car." The bearded boom boom kicked the two-legged carriage, "Kay, come out for me!" "Boss, why are you here?" Kai walked down reluctantly, somewhat strange. "shit, because of the broken knife, the cable of Sisk has been broken, and it will be on me if I don''t leave!" As soon as Crowe mentioned this, he smashed the sunglasses in his hand. "Hurry up and follow me to Osborne to see if I can pick up Osborne''s medicines and weapons. The water in New York is too deep, so I should do it anyway. We are all done. Tomorrow we will go back to Africa. Stark Industries will provide us with weapons. Selling weapons there is more profitable than New York!!!" And the people from Wakanda have contacted me again. It seems that there is a big deal this time, so I wont stay in New York! Crowe walked to a tall Hummer, "Go, go to Osborne Company!" Kay was taken aback, my model is not ready yet, I want a big model! ...... At night, Crow was thinking about the idea of ??vanadium metal, but he saw Kay walking by himself, "Boss, if you want to keep someone in New York, I can stay!" "No need, the price has been negotiated, especially for Stark Industries. Although the price is a bit more expensive, but the goods are good, those old **** will definitely like it!" Rockets manufactured by Gram Industry. Kay is also a little curious, "The world-famous Stark Industry is willing to sell it to us. Tony Stark doesn''t seem to be like it on TV!" "Who would talk to Stark, I''m looking for Obadai, he is a well-known arms dealer in our circle, I heard that he also has a deal with those people in Afghanistan, so the talk is very easy! By the way, you What do you want to stay for?" "I ordered a large model, it may take a few days to complete, I want to take the model back!" Kai said frankly, after all, everyone knows his hobby! "FK, I have so many women on the boat, you are still playing with those models, you just take that person back! He can make models for you in the future!" Crowe cursed and drove Kai away. Kay''s eyes lit up when I heard it, **** it, yes! It''s not enough to take Leo away directly. In the future, he can make a model for me alone. After two years in New York, I almost forget that I am a bad guy. took out the phone, Leo, I have prepared a big surprise for you. Its already in the warehouse. Come get it tomorrow! ...... Liu Chong, who continued to practice, felt the vibration of the phone, and his hands did not move. The phone floated over, saw the message above, did not think much, and replied, "Okay!" continues to absorb the metal, the progress of the copper skin is already 14%, and it seems that there is hope to be 15% today. Early the next morning, watching the progress of the copper skin that had only slowly increased by 2%, and the residue of nine broken metal rods around him, he sighed helplessly. "The progress is not too slow, but comparing the efficiency of that gold-titanium alloy, it is a bit uncomfortable!" "By the way, why would Kay send me this kind of news? It''s strange, is it really a surprise for me, isn''t it a high-grade metal!" Liu Chong thought about the high-quality materials mentioned several times before. But there are still some doubts in my heart, okay, lets check it out after school! Hope Kay will not lie to me! At noon, Kai brought seven little brothers to this small warehouse. Everyone wore a pistol around his waist. Even Kai held an Uzi submachine gun in his hand. A metal figure ten centimeters tall came out to play with. "Brother Kay, are you really going to kill the modeler?" A little brother asked indifferently from the side. Kai''s eyes went round, and the metal man in his hand swung over, and the slightly sharp metal base slammed the little brother''s head. A spatter of blood came out and stained Kai''s face. The little brother was knocked to the ground in an instant. After a few twitches, he fainted, and the blood flowed from his head. UU read www.uukanshu.com for a while, on the ground. A pool of blood gathered. Kai stared fiercely at the six people around him, "I told you!! Is to take him away, not kill him, you are not allowed to shoot, have you heard!!" "Yes~, yes!" The remaining six little brothers said tremblingly. I have heard of this model lunatic under Crowe a long time ago, but I didnt expect to be so mad, he would kill if he didnt agree with him, so just stay quiet! Kay didn''t care at all. The model wiped the clothes, still thinking about it. When Leo is tied back, I must ask him to make me a two-meter model, ah! awesome! Just thinking about it, Kai''s body was trembling a little, and there was an obsessive smile on his face, with a trace of blood stains, but it was so hideous. Around four o''clock, Liu Chong came to the alley of the small warehouse again, but unexpectedly sensed that a small surveillance probe was set up in the corner of the wall. frowned, the probe was instantly distorted into a small ball, and at the same time, the screen of the computer in the hands of a younger brother in the warehouse also shook and went black. The little brother who was dozing off suddenly woke up, glanced at the computer, and hurriedly said, "Brother Kai! The monitoring has been broken! Maybe someone is coming!" Kai has been thinking about it all the time, going back to make a set of real-life models, and sealing people in metal models, it would be more exciting, but the little brother disturbed his dreams. picked up the gun on the side and smiled tremblingly. Hurry up, Boss Crows boat is already waiting at the pier, and quickly take Leo away. Im all a little excited! Liu Chong had already sensed something was wrong, his eyes blinked, and a slight golden light appeared. He looked through the walls and saw the scene in the warehouse. Chapter 10： Crazy model In the small warehouse, there are seven burly men with pistols standing, and one person is lying on the ground, but the breath of life is already very weak, looking like they are about to die at any time. ''what''s the situation? Liu Chong frowned tightly. Could it be that the man lying on the ground is Kay? And the other people were robbers who had conspired against Kai. They happened to run into Kai, who came out alone and gave Leo a surprise, and killed him? Liu Chong thought about it carefully, and he hesitated very much. If he could not get in, if he exposed his super power, there would be no days for steady cultivation. picked up the phone, Kay, you wont be in the warehouse! still decided to try it out first, but he watched one of the brawny guys holding the ak, skillfully took the phone out of his pocket, opened the password, and replied. Leo, we had an agreement. You said that if I dont see you, you will always make models for me, right? Looking at the news from Kai, Liu Chong lowered his head in disappointment. Kay, you lied to me, and you showed up here with a weapon, what do you want to do! ! Looking at Kai, who was still raising his gun at the door, and three people ambushing by the door, Liu Chong''s eyes instantly became cold. A piece of metal melted into a small thin mask, which was gently pressed on his face. The small schoolbag was thrown aside, and he strode towards the warehouse. ...... In the warehouse, a younger brother said to Kai, "Brother Kai, I feel a little uneasy. What if he doesn''t come alone!" "Kill other people, I just want Leo, I want him to make a model, no one can stop it!" "What if he doesn''t want it?" Kai''s eyes reddened slightly, "I have to give me whatever I want, whether he wants it or not, and tie him back to me first. I have a way!" ѵ! The small iron gate hit the wall and aroused a lot of dust. The sunlight shone through the gate and pulled out a long shadow. Even if the two people near the door didn''t see clearly, they immediately jumped up, and the remaining one quickly went out and looked at it twice, confirming that only Liu Chong was alone. In the smoke and dust, the two younger brothers who wanted to throw Leo may have estimated his height, and they collided face-to-face and smashed against Liu Chong below him. With a thought, a piece of iron pushed the two of them back vigorously. They rolled a few times before hitting the steel on the side, and they looked like they could not get up. gently raised his hand, and the iron door suddenly closed. "click" With a soft sound, the door was locked, leaving only a dim fluorescent tube hanging high on the roof. One person behind and six people in front surrounded Liu Chong. When the dust fell, Liu Chong''s small figure appeared in everyone''s sight. However, his small body of 1.2 meters was extremely weak among a group of big men over 1.8 meters. looked at the big white man standing in the middle with a silver mask, "Kay?" "Who are you? Where''s Leo?" Kay looked at the little bit in front of him and was a little confused, what''s the situation? "I am Leo, Kay, what do you mean?" A slightly distorted voice came from under the mask, but the tender voice was still audible. "Are you Leo? Will you make a gold model?" A somewhat neurotic Kai said to the people around him, "Haha, he said he is Leo!" "My kid, I''m not kidding you, what about Leo?" Kay''s muzzle was aimed at his head. "Kay, you disappointed me so much. I thought we would become friends. The model in your pocket is the last time I made Ace by myself!" Liu Chong said dullly. Kay looked at Liu Chong but laughed, "Ahaha, it turns out that Leo is so small, I said why you dont want to come out to meet, haha," At the end, the conversation changed, and suddenly he said, "Tie him up!!" The person behind him suddenly hugged Liu Chong, and several people around him surrounded him. After a while, they tied him tightly with a rope. He was pulled in front of Kai without resistance. Kai held his head and said a little savagely, "I don''t care if you are Leo or not, and now I can''t wait for him to come. I only want a model. You are the best. Can make metal models, otherwise!" grabbed Liu Chong''s head and smiled cruelly, "I will melt you into the metal to make a model, hehe!!!" "Let''s go, Boss Crow has sent a message, time is running out!" Kai took the lead to leave. A little brother stopped Kai, "Brother Kai, he is still angry, do you want to take it back?" Kay looked at the little brother who was still lying on the ground, stretched out his hand and took out a pistol equipped with a silencer. "Let him die!" He was about to pull the trigger. But a huge force took his arm to turn a few turns, boom, boom, boom,... A few soft sounds, like a person knocking on the door hurriedly. In just two seconds, all of them were shot in the heart by Kay. The six younger brothers looked at Kai who raised their guns and shot them at them. Finally, before dying, they didnt think about how they had offended Brother Kai again and even wanted to kill them. Kai looked at the six people who had fallen in front of him, and his arms trembled. Why, why is it like this, it was not my shot! I do not have! Shouted in a sharp voice. Liu Chong, who was standing on the side, pushed his arm hard, two silver lights flashed from behind, all the ropes that tightly bound him broke, and fell to the ground. "It''s you! It''s you!!!" Kai turned the tip of his gun and aimed it at Liu Chong''s head again. This time, his index finger gripped the trigger tightly, "You''re the one who killed them!" I didn''t see any movement of Liu Chong either. The pistol in Kai''s hand trembled, and the magazine fell out directly. As soon as the barrel was retreated, the loaded bullet also flew out and hit Kai''s forehead. "You guys wanted to kill me first! Kai, I really don''t want to kill you, you are my biggest customer!" Liu Chong said distressedly, "but you have touched the bottom line in my heart!!!" "No, no!! Leo, I didn''t want to kill you, I just want to take you to Africa with me, make a model for me, I didn''t want to kill you!" Kai felt the bullet on his forehead, shaking a little Said. "Model? Kay, you are really a lunatic!!" Liu Chong''s eyes were full of disappointment. He thought he could meet a new friend after a transaction for more than a year, but because of the model, his life was needed. Threaten him. Liu Chong turned to the injured person on the ground, turned him over, looked at the big cracked wound on his head, patted his face, "Hey, hold on! Sober up!!!" Although I dont know who he is, he doesnt seem to be with Kai, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was beaten so badly after all. Kai saw this, drew a knife from his waist and slammed it into the back of Liu Chong''s head. Without advancing a few centimeters, he could not control the knife in his hand, and was firmly pulled in the air. Liu Chong turned around and looked at Kai who was crazy and a little scared, "Who is he? Innocent passerby?" "If you let me go, I''ll tell you!" Kai let go of the hand holding the knife, put it in his pocket, and looked at Liu Chong in front of him, but he felt a little broken. Ah, the man on the ground groaned feebly, very weak. Liu Chong just glanced with his head tilted. Kai took out the metal model from his pocket in the blink of an eye and threw it at Liu Chong with all his strength. This action completely angered him, turning his head to stare at Kai, two dazzling golden lights suddenly appeared in his eyes, shining on Kai''s body. The clothes and the flesh are all metalized, starting from the chest, and quickly extending up and down the whole body. "Since you like models so much, stay with it forever!" Five seconds later, a shiny metal figure was born, standing in the middle of the small warehouse, holding up the metal figure in her hands that could no longer be put down, and blending perfectly with it. The extremely delicate metal face was full of despair and horror. "Hey, man, who are you? How come you are here!" Liu Chong knelt down to look at the injured person, and took out his mobile phone to make an emergency call. The man opened his mouth and several syllables appeared. "What did you say?" Liu Chong fell down and listened carefully. "G...Clau, Yu...Lissi...S.C..Clau." Before finishing speaking, her head tilted and she was out of breath Chapter 11： Immobile confused the name, and put down the phone in his hand. Looking at the messy warehouse and this huge metal model, Liu Chong couldn''t help sighing. waved his hand, all the guns in the warehouse fell apart and broke into several pieces, a few pieces of metal kept all the bodies together. turned around and prepared to leave, the door opened, and as Liu Chong left, the door closed again, and the whole warehouse fell into endless darkness. With a light turn of the palm of his hand, the old door lock was completely twisted and locked, and it could no longer be opened normally. picked up his little schoolbag, turned a few turns, and fell into the crowd. ...... Liu Chong, who returned home, did not have any desire to practice today. He sat at his desk in a daze. Aunt Jenny knocked on the door and walked in with a cup of hot milk. "Leo, I saw something wrong with you during dinner today! Did something happen in school?" A thick and rough arm was put on Leo''s small shoulder, and Uncle George came to Leo. "No, the school is pretty good, but some kids don''t want to play with me, but I don''t care, they are too naive!" Leo rubbed his stiff little face and responded with a smile. "No!" Aunt Jenny brought a stool and sat next to Liu Chong, "Leo, my little baby, it''s been five years. The first time I saw you so unhappy today, my aunt is very sad!" stretched out both hands and pulled up Leo''s right hand, his eyes were a little red, as if he was about to cry. George also put his other hand on Aunt Jennys shoulder, and embraced the two of them. ''S deep voice whispered, "Leo, from the first day we brought you home, Jenny and I have regarded you as my own son." "You are very good and sensible. When you accompany us on our first birthday, it is the best time we have experienced. I am very grateful to God for making my life so beautiful and giving me a Such a well-behaved son." "Let me turn forty years old, and have a beloved baby, we are willing to give everything for you!" "In the past year, we have been busy and did not accompany you well. I heard the sound of the grinding wheel spinning in the garage. Jenny has left tears several times. Leo, its not that I said you. We want you to be like an ordinary Like children, watch TV shows with us, go shopping with us, not making money, or in other words, not working so hard!" Jenny also wiped her tears with a tissue, and nodded, "Leo, in the past year, I feel that after you fell in love with making models, you have alienated us a lot. We dont want you to make money. I just hope you will be happy. Big!" said, he took the little Leo into his arms. Leo reached out and hugged them, "Well, uncle and aunt, I''m fine, but on the way home today, I saw an accident and someone died, but it''s fine, aunt, let''s go watch TV!" Uncle George touched Leo''s little head, "Leo, you must be careful outside, and you must hurry up when you encounter bad things. You are only a child!" "Hmm!" Leo took the hands of the two of them, went out of the room, turned off the lights, and walked downstairs, while walking while saying, "Aunt Jenny, is the Big Bang Theory starting to update again, as if Sheldon was talking Girlfriend!" "Well, Leonard and Petunia are together again, it''s interesting, let me tell you!" "If you don''t listen or listen, I want to watch it myself, hehe, it''s been a long time since I watched TV!" "Jenny, Leo, I''m going to get a drink. Would you like a pizza to take out?" "Eating cheese and sausage flavor, I want two..." The voices of a few people were getting farther and farther away, and they could no longer hear them clearly, except for happy laughter. Moonlight spilled on Leos desk through the window, and a pen on the table was shining brightly. A photo of Leos sixth birthday family was neatly placed in a corner of the table. The three people in the photo , There was an extremely bright smile on his face! just like now. ...... Six months later, in February 2008, Leo, who had just celebrated his eleventh birthday, wanted to go to Las Vegas. Although Uncle George disagreed very much, he couldn''t hold Leo''s hard work. "Okay, but I still warn you, you can go, we are just like traveling, not allowed to enter the casino, can not go to the bar, can only stay at most for three days!!!" "Well, I just go and have a look, and I won''t run around!" Leo agreed firmly. Jenny also seemed to be a little excited. Seeing George agreeing, she cheered, "Oh! I''m going to ask for leave, George, I can''t wait to book the flight ticket soon!!" George rubbed Leo''s head with a smile, "Your aunt Jenny has long wanted to see it again, and it is considered to have fulfilled one of her wishes!" "Go, kid, pack up, our family is going to travel!!" With a tap on the back of Leo''s head, George said with a hint of excitement. Leo returned to his room, and pulled out a handwritten report from the drawer on the side, with some strange timelines written on it in Chinese. Iron Man 1, February 11, 2008, Las Vegas Casino February 13, Afghanistan, Jericho missile experiment, Stark was tied up In October, the exact time is unclear, Stark Tower, war! ! November... There are always a few timelines written down below, but only the line in October is marked with key points. took a closer look, hesitated, took the eraser and cleaned it. looked at the panel in his mind. Control Point: 73 "Strength 11 Defense 17 Speed ??9 Spirit 19" Skill: D-level metal control and D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (1%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) touched the still soft skin on his body, it was not like last month at all. At that time, my body was as hard as iron, so I had to wrap it up with clothes and wear a mask in class. The body shook, and a golden light appeared from all over his body. An inexplicable layer of golden energy surfaced on the surface of Leo''s body, covering the clothes on his body. At the same time, a warm current surged from the soles of the feet, the body was connected to the earth, and the whole body was full of strength. I have tested it in the garage. This layer of golden light can''t be broken by himself, and can only shake it reluctantly, whether it is smashed with two thousand kilograms of metal blocks or a giant metal warhead that breaks the sound barrier. Walking around at random, Jin Guang dimmed with Leo''s thought. In his normal state, the defensive power of the surface of the body has also been greatly improved, and when he slashed hard with a knife, only a white mark appeared. Although he can''t fight bullets, Leo can confidently say, "No bullets can come near me" Such self-confidence finally made Leo a little dared to contact the mainline characters. Aunt Jenny ran up with excited footsteps, holding Uncle George''s cell phone in her hand. "Leo! Leo! The ticket has been booked, look, the ticket for the morning of the 9th the day after tomorrow!!" "Aunt Jenny, I heard Uncle George said that you seem to have been to Las Vegas, right?" Leo looked at the ticket message on the phone and gave Jenny a smile. Aunt Jenny brought Leola to her side and said as if recalling, "Uncle George never told you! Then I will tell you, it is interesting! That was twelve years ago, at that time..." Leo was by Jenny''s side, listening with interest to their previous love history, the scene of their first meeting in Las Vegas. George was packing his suitcases in the room, listening to the laughter coming from next door, shook his head, showing a slight smile. Three days later, a family of three boarded a plane from New York to Las Vegas. Chapter 12： Meet Tony Stark After three hours and forty minutes of high-altitude flight, finally reached the destination. Leo looked at the neon lights and drunken lights below on the plane, and couldn''t help but get a little excited. But looking at his height of 1.25 meters, he wilted again. After getting off the plane, the three of them went straight to the booked hotel and put down their luggage. Jenny and George looked at the Sky Tower outside the French window and hugged each other fiercely. There are two rooms in a small suite. Leo lives in the one inside. He has to go through Uncle George''s room to go out. George glanced at his watch and lay down on the bed, "Leo, rest early!" "Uncle George, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon?" "Las Vegas is a city that never sleeps. At night is the busiest time. At this point, many projects are not open!" George stretched his waist. "I have arranged everything, I will leave at six o''clock, after eating a delicious buffet, I will show you the musical fountain!" "There are pirate shows and volcanic eruptions, and roller coasters, Leo, go to bed!!" Jenny pushed Leo gently into the suite inside. "This is no better than New York. You can''t go out alone. Here is Known as the Sin City!" In the room, Leo took out the map prepared by the hotel. "Tony Stark shouldn''t go to low-level casinos. There are seven top-level hotels and casinos. Let me think about where he will come from. come out!" ...... Two days later, George and the others slept again until 12 o''clock in the morning, and the room service has delivered breakfast, uh, and lunch. Leo, who got up early, had finished eating. He continued to look at the photos on his mobile phone. He was entangled at the entrances of the two hotels. "The decorations at the entrances of these two houses look like they have statues of these fountains. Embarrassing!" "Leo, why do you get up so early every day? Yesterday, you even went to the casino door to check out. Are you looking for something?" George asked with a cake in his mouth. "Well, I heard that Tony Stark is also in Las Vegas. Before I wanted to see him, I couldn''t enter the door of his company. Maybe I can see him today!!" "Why do you want to see that playboy? There is no intersection between us and his rich man!" Aunt Jenny said. "It''s okay, just give him a model. I prepared it for him a long time ago!" "Okay, but we can''t delay it too long. Will we have to catch a plane at noon tomorrow?" "Well, don''t worry!!" Leo selected a few times and left the last photo, which is the New York Hotel in Las Vegas. "I heard that there is a makeup party tonight!!" At 7 oclock in the evening, Leo and his uncle and aunt came to the entrance of the New York Hotel, the fountain in the center, and the human statues carved out of white marble around them, the most important of which was the blonde reporter hiding aside, Leo also A smile appeared. strode over to the reporter, "Hello, sister reporter!" Christine Everhart looked at the child in front of him, then glanced at his chest, he didn''t bring his ID with him! squatted down and looked at Leo, "Hello, little brother, how do you know that sister is a reporter?" "My sister is so beautiful, I remember it when I saw it on TV!!" Christine smiled and looked at the little brother in front of him, "Why are you here alone, your parents? It''s dangerous here, go back!" Leo waved his hand and greeted Uncle George on the side of the road, "Is my sister waiting here?" "This is a secret, you go back quickly, this is not suitable for children to play!" Christine looked at the manuscript in his hand. Leo also smiled, and stood silently behind Christine. Christine didn''t pay too much attention to Leo. He looked at the manuscript in his hand intently. He couldn''t be influenced by Leo, who had only found out the news with difficulty. Leo was excited, and he was about to see the real Tony Stark, the Iron Man who was like a mortal and a god. The minute passed by, and finally at around eleven o''clock in the evening, when Jenny wanted to come up and take Leola back, there was a movement at the door of the hotel. Tony Stark walked out with a sulky burgundy shirt and black suit jacket, a pair of light red sunglasses, a big back and a moustache. Harpy walked in front, followed by three big bodyguards in suits, striding towards the black Rolls Royce not far away. Leo''s eyes lit up, and he gently pushed Christine, who was still reading the information. Christine also reacted and hurriedly stuffed the information into the bag, and hurriedly followed in high heels. "Mr. Stark, excuse me, Mr. Stark!" At last he called out Stark before getting into the car. "I''m Christine Everhart, a reporter for Vanity Fair, can I ask you a few questions?" Leo followed behind, like a little follower. Tony has no intention to look back Hapi leaned forward and said, "It''s punctual!!" "Really?" Hearing this sentence, Tony, who didn''t want to bother, turned around with interest "Hi" Stark has a smile on his face "Hi" Christine replied "Well, let her come over!" Stark waved, and the bodyguard let go. Leo also followed smoothly, but the little man firmly caught Tony Stark''s eyes. Christine had just arrived in front of Stark, and hurriedly interviewed, "Some people call you a modern Leonardo, what do you think of this?" Stark turned his gaze from Leo to the reporter, looked at her beautiful face, smiled and said, "I don''t know why, I don''t paint." "What about another nickname,''Death Merchant''? What do you think?" Stark lifted his chin slightly, "That''s not bad, I guess you are Berkeley?" "It''s Brown University!" "Well, Miss Brown!" Stark looked at Christine and said solemnly. "This world is not perfect, but we have no choice. I promise you that if one day we dont have to trade weapons for peace, I will rebuild the children''s hospital!" A serious way of speaking made Leo on the side cover his mouth and smile. Christine narrowed his eyes slightly, "Have you practiced this many times?" "Practice in the mirror before going to bed every day." Stark replied without hesitation. After listening, Leo''s eyes narrowed even more, and Stark kept looking at Leo again. Christine replied, "I can see it!" "I want to take you to see with my own eyes!" Stark stared into her eyes seriously. "Can you answer seriously!" Christine flushed. "Ok, to answer you seriously, my dad has a philosophy of life, "I don''t want to be bullied, the stick is thicker than a person"" "For the stick seller, it is indeed right" "My dad helped defeat * and participated in the Manhattan Project. Many people, including your university professor, many people said that he,...wait, wait, is this kid who is laughing all the time yours?" Tucker said, but suddenly pointed at Leo who was smiling. Looking at the corners of Leo''s mouth, Stark said, "I have tolerated you for a long time, kid! Is it really funny? Can''t interviews have some professionalism?" Christine saw Leo, who had been following him, hurriedly said to Stark, "Mr. Stark, I dont know this kid, I dont know who he is!" "Sorry, Mr. Stark, I came in with the reporter on purpose. I want to chat with you alone!" Leo smiled and looked up at Tony Stark. Stark looked at Leo, and the people around him took a few steps back. Only Hapi was still with him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com was closer to Leo than Stark. "Mr. Stark, in fact, I want to say that people only know how to grow when they have experienced it, sorry!" Leo looked at Stark, who was still arrogant. "What?" Tony looked puzzled. Leo took out an exquisite metal model from his pocket and handed it to Stark, "Give it to you, Mr. Stark!" Stark put his hands behind him, and took a step back, "Oh, I don''t like people handing me things!" Harpy reluctantly stepped forward and took the thing in Leo''s hand, then transferred it to Stark''s hand, and Tony took it. "A small metal model, for you, goodbye, I believe we will see you again." Leo watched Stark take it. After saying this, he hurriedly left and returned to George not far away. Uncle''s side. Stark glanced at the metal model in his hand, and was about to throw it on the car, but the exquisite shape and feel made him feel unwilling to throw it away. Christine came forward again, "Sorry, can we continue?" "Of course, you continue!" conceived a bit, and continued, "But many people say that he is making a fortune!" Tony took off his glasses and said seriously, "Tell me, why don''t we report that we have saved millions of lives with advanced medical technology, or used smart crops to solve famine problems. These are all military funding. , My dear!" Christine was instantly attracted by the serious Tony under the glasses, and a special light appeared in his eyes. Leo saw Christine getting in Tonys luxury car, looking at the cars going away, but silently said, "I look forward to your return, IronMan!" ~： The signed contract has been sent As the question is, the signing contract has been sent out, and small partners who have not yet invested can invest in a wave. You can invest in ten minutes and earn some starting currency. Friends who still have votes, dont forget to vote for Bighorn Bull, ask for recommendation, ask for collection, thank you everyone, hehe Chapter 13： Kidnapped On the way back to the hotel, Uncle George asked. "Leo, how did you know Tony Stark? He is a world-famous weapon manufacturer!" "Uncle George, will change, he will become a hero!" "Forget it, you kid give me a good boy, don''t learn from him!" George glanced at Leo. The two laughed. After the three-day happy vacation, the three returned to a peaceful life. Aunt Jenny took the dozens of photos that had just been printed out, and she sat on the bed with a smile to select them. She was about to pick some good-looking group photos into the frame and bind them. Leo glanced at the topics in the group. There was a discussion about why Kay didn''t bubbling for a while, but he quickly calmed down. I also successfully found a new channel to purchase steel. It was a small warehouse one kilometer near home. Although the quality was worse than what Kai originally provided, it was stable and legal. Seeing that the strengthening progress of the steel bar is getting slower and slower, there is also some anxiety in my heart. But there are some things that can''t come in a hurry. Leo believes that soon, he will have the resources to come to him. calmly gathered four metal rods around him, and continued to practice. A little bit of golden light slowly merged into the meridians and collaterals on the whole body, as well as the internal organs, giving it a golden light. ...... Christine and Tony rolled over and fell to the ground. Early the next morning, Christine woke up naked from a big bed. The originally dark room slowly lit up under Jarvis''s control. "Good morning, it is seven o''clock in the morning, the temperature is 72 degrees Fahrenheit, and the weather is cloudy!" A very anthropomorphic mechanical sound rang. The huge French window next to the bed gradually changed from pitch black to transparent, and when you look around, there is a sunny blue sea outside the window. "The height of the waves is between the shoulders and the waist, suitable for surfing. The big waves will arrive at 10:52." This is a mansion built on the edge of a cliff in Malibu, California. It is also the home of the billionaire Tony Stark. Ms. Pepper, who was in a capable suit, drove Christine out of the villa very skillfully, and hurriedly left after looking at a bunch of things on the schedule. Three hours later, I received a call from Larry at the airport and went to the basement reluctantly. Tony drove a hi song, doing maintenance work in front of his favorite classic car until Pepper walked in. Smart Jarvis saw Pepper who was on the phone and turned off the music automatically. "Don''t turn off my music!" Stark carefully disassembled the parts of the car. Pepper hung up the phone, "You should be on the other side of the earth at this time!" "What does she want to do with me?" "I can only bear it!" Pepper thought for a second, and replied helplessly. "Then why do you want to kick me out of here?" Tony looked at the firmware in his hand seriously. "Your plane should have taken off an hour and a half ago!" Pepper said, looking at him still playing with the car. "Interesting, that''s my plane, I should wait for me!" I installed the parts in my hand, confirmed that there was no problem, and stood up. Pepper still thought about what to say, but he continued to be snatched up by Tony, "If the private jet is not waiting for the owner, why do we need a private jet?" This kind of cynical character makes her speechless. "There are a few more things to say here,..." Pepper sorted everything out for Tony, and only needed Stark to give a decisive answer at the end. A few minutes later, Tony decided to buy an expensive painting and signed a document. Besides, Tony suddenly learned that today is Peppers birthday. "Did you celebrate your birthday?" "Correct!" "I know, today?" "Well, it''s the same day as last year, it''s weird." Pepper cocked his mouth, seeming to enjoy Tony''s unexpected appearance. "Buy yourself a present for me!" Stark smiled and looked at Pepper. "I already bought it." "How about the gift?" stared at the blonde girl and said. "Oh, great, very tasteful, thank you, Mr. Stark" Potts also grinned and looked at Tony. "You''re welcome, Miss Potts!" Stark stared at Pepper''s eyes, unable to move them away. "By the way, I found this in the car. Look at what it is?" Pepper blushed and looked at Stark, and suddenly took this out of his pocket, and a small metal piece came out. "Oh, that''s great, I was just thinking, where did this model go?" Stark took it and looked at it carefully, "Pepper, you see what this looks like!" Pepper thought for a while, and said, "Where did this model come from?" "A kid, an Asian kid, gave it to me last night. I don''t know why. It feels very familiar, but there are some, I can''t say it!" Tony turned the truncated cone-shaped model in his hand a few times, and there are several electromagnetic waves on the bottom. Coil-like decoration. "Anyway, this is a very good model, isn''t it?" Pepper said. "Yeah, that''s right, I''m sending you off!" Stark stuffed the small round table into Pepper''s hand, drank the coffee in her hand, and turned to the garage. She played with it in her hand, UU reading www.uukanshu.com looked at the back of Tony and Harpy driving away, and placed the round table on her desk normally. thought for a while, but turned it upside down. The small side was placed at the bottom, and the large side with the coil was facing the top. "It feels more reasonable like this!" In this way, Pepper put a small model of the original Ark reactor on his desk. ...... The next night, Pepper was woken up from his sleep by a phone call from the military. "What! Kidnapping!!!" But at this time, Pepper couldn''t leave Stark Company. There were too many things for her to complete. Tony could disappear, but Pepper couldn''t. held the head of the bed tightly, the model that Tony gave him last, with blue veins emerging from his slender hands. Tonys good brother Colonel Rod also received the news. Without hesitation, he took a few people and drove a helicopter to the battlefield where Tony was abducted, trying to find a trace. ...... Two days later, Tony suddenly opened his eyes from the hospital bed. The effect of the anesthetic had not been completely over, and his hands and feet were a little stiff and he did not listen. struggled to pull out the oxygen tube that was inserted into the respiratory tract from his nostril. Then, the animal''s survival instinct made him try to pick up the water glass from the side, but he was bound by the two wires on his chest. "If I were you, I would not waste my energy." Ethan was facing a small mirror that was still intact and shaved his chin. Tony pulled off the gauze on his chest, and a simple metal device was deeply embedded in his body. At that moment, Stark looked at the top of the damp and crude dark cave with despair in his heart. Chapter 14： Ark Reactor Stark sat on the edge of the bed, trying to use the small mirror to observe what was on his chest. In this perilous situation, there was something like porridge cooked in the pot, and Ethan continued to whistle. leisurely put the taken out shrapnel into a small glass bottle and handed it to Tony. even said to Stark, "In our village, there are many such people. We call them the living dead, because within a week, shrapnel will enter their vital organs!" Even if this was the case, Stark, who was confused about the situation, did not let Stark hear the grief in the words. "what is this?" "Electromagnet! Connected to the car battery, it can prevent shrapnel from entering your heart! Hmm." Stark''s brain turned frantically, analyzed everything around him, and tied his dirty shirt on his chest. Ethan is a full suit, and the bow tie is also very classic and neat. The left pocket even reveals a little scarf. In this dim cave, compared with the embarrassed Tony, it is like two different worlds. people. But he taught Tony to be in danger, looking at the surveillance camera, "That''s right, smile." This relaxed state even made Stark suspect that the man in front of him was sent by his kidnapper. "We have seen it at the Berne Technology Conference in Switzerland, 1999." "I don''t remember." "You certainly don''t remember, if I drink like you, I can''t stand up, let alone an integrated circuit speech!" Ethan''s face has always been faintly smiled, bringing Star A little bit of peace. Before he finished speaking, there was a shout from the door, and Ethan instantly became nervous. hurriedly came to Stark''s side, pulled up the nervous Tony with both hands, calmly said, "Follow me, just follow me!" The bearded deputy chief came in with a few gunmen. Through Ethans translation, they knew that their purpose was to make Stark build the Jericho missile that had just been tested. Stark refused, but was pushed into a bucket on the side, holding his breath, choking water, and splashing a little splash on the electromagnet on his chest, causing a small short circuit. A talented scientist who became famous as a teenager and billionaire Tony Stark, where did he receive such treatment? repeatedly pressed his head into the water, as if he was dead, a voice from Pepper Potts came out in his head, Tony! Ethan was very unbearable on the sidelines, but he was helpless, unable to protect himself. When was exhausted, but still had to hold the car battery to save his life, Stark felt unprecedented insult and shame. I have to carry this bulky battery to sustain my life! Then, the sack was pulled out of the cave, and he looked at the heavy weapons, missiles, rockets, bombs, etc. everywhere outside. All the weapons were printed with the logo of "Made by Stark". Even the guns in their hands are all made by "Stark" The short and chubby Afghan bearded deputy chief seemed to be a little proud and said to Tony, "What do you think?" (Translated by Ethan) "You have many weapons I made!" "We have all the materials used to make Jericho missiles, you make a list!" continued, "I will start manufacturing right away, and when you are finished, I will let you go!" After speaking, he extended a hand to indicate. Tony just wants to live now. Hearing the last paragraph of Ethan''s translation, he put his hands up and held them together. smiled and looked at the beard, but said in English, "He can''t!" Ethan also looked at the deputy leader with a smile, and replied, "Yes, he won''t!" Looking at the smiles of the two, the beard also laughed. ...... In the cave, only Tony and Ethan are left, and there is a pile of wood burning bonfires for lighting and heating. Stark stared blankly at the burning flames, remembering the good times before, wrapped in a layer of old and dirty blanket, sitting there shivering. Ethan looked at Tony, but said, "I know your people must be looking for you, Stark! But they will never find this deep mountain!" squatted down and looked at Tony, "You just saw it, those are your heritage, Stark!" Stark did not respond, sitting motionless. "Your life is in the hands of these murderers, don''t you want to give up!" The voice gradually increased, "Is this the last resistance of the great Tony Stark?" Ethan finally stared at Tony and said loudly, "Or tell me what you want to do!!" Stark''s mind is flashing back countless pictures, Pepper''s smiling face, his old car, Obi''s voice. The countless models I have slept with, the last cup of coffee that Pepper handed him, the small model he gave Pepper, the electromagnet on his chest, the giant reactor in the company, and the last one I saw at the entrance of the cave sun. Recalling the last smiling face that he gave the model to Pepper, his eyes gradually shifted from her face to her hand, the little model. I moved unconsciously in his hand, recalling the shape of the model, as if the three-dimensional drawing of the model appeared in my mind, gradually broken down into parts, and seemed to collide with the idea buried deep in my mind. There was a strange light in Stark''s eyes, and a thought that he had forgotten all along came out of his mind again. "Okay, let''s get to work!" Stark stood up again. Ethan saw Stark regaining his fighting spirit, as if there was a trace of relief in his eyes, he also slowly smiled. ...... One day later, in the cave, all the necessary equipment was sent in. Under the bright lights, the simple cave looked a bit like it at last. Stark finely disassembled the warhead of a missile and took out an internal detonator. Ethan came up, "If I help you during the preparation process, it will be more efficient." Stark didn''t hear him, he took out a thin piece of metal with tweezers from the device, and threw the rest behind him. "what is this?" "This is metal palladium, 0.15 grams, at least 1.6 grams, so you go to tear down the other eleven?" Stark looked at Ethan and said. Ethan did not understand, but he followed Tony''s instructions, and the smile appeared on his face again. Finally, it is necessary to use a crucible to melt the metal palladium, pour it into a mold, and condense it to form. This is a critical step because Stark is dragged down by the battery on his chest and can only be done by Ethan. Ethan used the clamp to clamp the crucible and walked slowly towards the mold, but Stark held the battery aside and emphasized, "Be careful, be careful, we only have one chance!" "Don''t worry, my hand is very stable, otherwise you think how you survived!" Ethan smiled relaxedly, and poured the liquid palladium into the mold steadily and slowly. "How do you call it?" Stark glanced at Ethan and finally asked the question. "Call me Ethan!" Ethan continued to pour the palladium. "Ethan, nice to meet you!" Stark glanced at Ethan, and finally expressed his approval. "I''m glad to meet you too!" Ethan smiled happily. Soon, a small circle of metal palladium appeared in Stark''s hand. ...... Three days later, a small round table-shaped mechanical device appeared on the table. The power was turned on and it was completely activated, emitting a bright blue and white light. caused the voltage of the surrounding circuit to become unstable, and the lights flickered. Stark looked at this small model, only it was in his eyes, and his lips trembled slightly. Ethan came to the side, "Does this look like a Jericho missile?" "This is a miniature arc oscillation reactor. I have a big one in my hometown, which powers my factory." Stark touched it lightly. "This should prevent shrapnel from entering my heart!" "How about its power generation capacity?" "If I haven''t figured it out, it''s generally not wrong, 3 billion joules per second!" "Enough for you to live fifty times!" Ethan sighed. "Yes, or fifteen minutes for a big guy!" Stark said calmly, thinking about the plan in his heart. "How did you think that the compression is so small?" Ethan asked involuntarily looking at the reactor. But suddenly he pulled Starks thoughts back a few days ago, took the reactor in front of him, and rubbed it inch by inch, Ethan, the day before I came to Afghanistan, a child gave it to I am a model!" "What model?" "That''s it!" Stark raised the reactor in front of him. "It''s very similar to this, but it''s more refined. The funny thing is, I didn''t think about it at that time!" "So strange?" Ethan didn''t expect it to be like this either. "If I can go back, I will find that kid, sure!!" Chapter 15： Ethan is dead Stark lay back on the bed, and under Ethan''s delicate operation, the small reactor was mounted on Stark''s chest. The moment the shiny reactor was installed, it seemed to emit a strange light. Ethan''s eyes flashed, and when he looked at Stark, it seemed that Tony was suddenly different. Tony stood up and looked at the car battery that he had been with him for five days. Now he finally got rid of its shackles, and it seemed that it was not just the shackles of the battery. Touched the cold reactor on his chest, but it seemed to make his blood boil. This new heart not only gave Tony strength, but also a mission. Mark One, officially started. In the dark and damp cave, the enthusiasm for building steel parts began. Ethan, who is also a scientist, is enough to save Tony a lot of effort, and the mechanical parts are slowly formed like this. In their spare time, the two of them will use some childish games to relax their tight mood. This time, it was Tony''s topic. "You haven''t told me where your hometown is." Tony glanced at Ethan and asked. Ethan''s hand movement paused, he licked his lips lightly, and said, "A small town called Gemira is a very good place." "Do you have a family?" "Yes, I will meet them when I leave here!" Ethan said without hesitation. then asked back, "Where are you? Stark?" Stark looked at Ethan for two seconds, twitched the corner of his mouth, lowered his head, and whispered back "I have no family." "No? So, you have everything, but you have nothing," Ethan said flatly to Tony. Stark smiled slightly, but didn''t know what he was thinking. ...... Two months later, most of the Mark 1 components have been completed, but during the test, some doubts were finally seen. The leader rushed in with a dozen younger brothers, and the two of them instantly became nervous, just like the first time, Tony raised his hand above his head. But this time, instead of threatening Tony, he communicated with Ethan in a language that Tony couldn''t understand. "Why don''t you listen to me!" "We are working, very serious!" Ethan explained. The bald boss slowly walked to Ethan''s, "I''ll save you a little life, how do you repay me?" Ethan was forced to step back gently two steps, trying his best to explain, "The missile is very complicated, he has worked very hard!" The two younger brothers rushed forward, buckled Ethan back, and made him kneel down. The boss used tongs to tinker in the wrought iron stove on the side. "Are you an idiot, don''t you say it!" The voice was full of threats. Ethan knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "We work very hard." He picked up a small hot red iron ball out, smiled cruelly, "Open your mouth!" Stark also felt wrong, and quickly asked Ethan, "What does he want to do?" The boss twisted Ethan''s head and pressed it on the anvil, "Do you think I am a fool?" "What are you doing, tell me honestly!" Stark squeezed his fists when he saw this, as if he had guessed what happened! "He''s building Jericho missiles!" The moment Ethan''s head hit the anvil, he seemed to give up struggling and said loudly. "Frankly explain!" The red and hot little iron ball has been handed to Ethan''s mouth. "He is building Jericho missiles!" "Frankly explain!!" The boss seemed to shove an iron ball into Ethan''s throat in the next moment. "He is building Jericho missiles!" Stark couldn''t help but stepped forward, "What do you want? Do you want to give a delivery date?" The boys around immediately pointed their guns at the bald boss and walked to Stark, looking very cautious. The boss also looked back at Stark, wanting to see what he was going to say, and deciding whether Ethans mouth could still be left. "I need him, he is a good helper!" This is the first time Stark has said this, and the proud Tony Stark has said that he needs someone for the first time! "Tomorrow, you must install the missiles for me!" The iron in the hands of the boss fell down, looked at the two men, said threateningly, turned and left. Tony Stark looked at the leaving bald head, his eyes were full of anger, and his fists burst into blue veins. Two hours later, the sound of Qiang, , , ... resounded throughout the cave. Tony, wearing only a vest, beat a metal part in his hand with a hammer and hammer. immersed in the coolant, Zi, and a burst of white water vapor appeared. The last part of Mark One, the mask, is complete. Without too much hesitation immediately, Ethan began to assemble the Mark 1 quickly, and Stark carried out the final inspection and the program correction. The time is tight and the task is heavy, so you can''t delay a moment. Ethan put on all the equipment for Tony, and asked, "Have you written down the way out?" This is Ethans staying here for so long, every time he is taken out to get the most useful information. "Go straight 41 steps, 16 steps to the door, take the fork on the right, 33 steps, then turn right!" "Yes, very good, no problem!" Ethan was already very tired and gasped. On the other side, Stark and the others were also found to be abnormal. Many people hurriedly came to check the situation. A Hungarian ran to the iron gate and shouted. But Ethan did not speak Hungarian, which aroused their suspicion. He opened the door directly, but was blown away by a bomb that Tony had already placed seven or eight meters away. Whether it is the explosion sound or the damage of the surveillance camera, it means that if it fails this time, both of them are dead. This is the last chance. Ethan activated the power supply program of Mark One under Tony''s guidance, but as the noise outside got closer, he became more and more nervous. All the hexagonal bolts are tightened, Ethan glanced back at the program progress bar just halfway through, and murmured, "We need more time!" looked at Stark who was fixed in the mecha, "hey, let me buy you some time!!" "Come according to plan, come according to plan! Ethan!!" Stark roared. Listening to the sound of Ethan''s running away, Tony''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and it seemed to be mixed with tears. As the program started, the voltage was loaded, all the lights went out, and the red eyes fell into darkness. After a while, someone broke through Ethan and rushed into Stark''s cave. Using the metal armor made of steel, ordinary bullets can''t break through the defense at all. The huge kinetic energy of the mechanical movement is enough to knock a person ten meters away, and the four people who broke in are solved in three or two. Relying on the route Ethan told, hurriedly walked towards the exit, hoping to find Ethan as soon as possible. Tony still held a glimmer of hope. With brute force, it was enough to hammer any person in front of him, and he could go forward with a volley of several rifles. In the small cave, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com did not encounter any opponents. Finally, at the entrance of the cave, I found the dying Ethan. "Ethan!" Tony just called out. Lying on the ground, Ethan saw the bald boss and shouted desperately, "Be careful!" A grenade from the bald boss shot over, and Tony tilted his body and wiped it from the side of his head. manually fired a micro missile on his arm, but it did not hit the bald head, and the rock on the side exploded, blasting the bald boss fainted. Tony Stark came to Ethans side, opened his face mask, sweating, staring at Ethan expectantly, "Hurry up, we have to go, just take it for me, go. We said yes, as planned!" In the end, his voice trembled slightly. "I''ve always planned this way, Stark!" Ethan lay on the ground pale, and said weakly, as if the care that had just been used up all his strength. "No, you still have to see your family! Get up!" Tony said with staring eyes. "My family are all dead, I''m going to see them now, Stark, it''s okay!" Ethan looked at Tony, "This is the ending I want, what I want!" Tony''s nose began to tremble, and his eyes were slightly red, but looking at Ethan, who was crying, he tried to lift the corners of his mouth and smiled to face Ethan, but he moved twice and turned into crying again. . "Thank you for saving me!" Looking at Ethan with moist eyes, there was dismay and pain in his eyes. "Then cherish life, don''t let it go!" After speaking, Ethan took two breaths and lost his breath. Stark watched for a second, and tried his best to look away, only anger was left inside! ! Chapter 16： Tony Stark is back Leo used these ordinary metals to accumulate the reinforcement of steel bars to 34% in these three months. With the increase in the degree of strengthening, the change in body weight can be felt very obviously. A small man who is obviously only 1.2 meters tall has gained 40 kilograms. and also very sensitive to discover that my gastrointestinal digestion speed is a bit faster, my stomach is like upgrading from a small boiler to a smelting furnace, any food is quickly converted into energy and disappeared. Therefore, Leo eats a box of snacks almost every day to maintain his body''s consumption. glanced at today''s date, and muttered, "Time should be almost too!" ...... Tony walked out of the cave wearing his armor. A large group of people had already gathered outside. A dozen rifles were aimed at the entrance of the cave, ready to welcome his arrival. The huge steel figure walked out. Before he moved, he was baptized by hundreds of bullets. The impact of hundreds of bullets made Tony unable to move for a while. After a volley, everyone stopped, but unscathed Tony raised his hands and turned on the flamethrower. "It''s me!" Two huge pillars of fire spurted out, and the attached fuel ignited everything, except for those howling frantically, and there were countless Stark industrial missiles placed around the opening. As the temperature rose and the flames burned, the surrounding hundreds of flats quickly turned into a sea of ??flames, and all the people inside turned into coke. Only the enemies in the distance had room for resistance. Two hundred meters away, a heavy machine gun was set up and fired frantically at Tony. The huge impact of the bullet made his actions more difficult. At the same time, the exposed conveyor belt of the leg was also damaged by the gunshot, and the right leg could not move. The temperature around is getting higher and higher. Some ammunition and equipment have exploded, causing more explosive reactions. Even the small missiles not far away have become more and more unstable. Tony saw that the time was almost there, and turned on the last escape equipment, an ejector and engine removed from a small rocket for the final ejection flight. Just as Tony flew out of the valley, there was a huge explosion in the valley, and all the ammunition was detonated. The huge impact pushed Tony again, pushing the Mark 1 farther. The fuel-exhausted Mark One lost power in the air, fell into a free fall and plunged into the desert. Half of Tony''s body was plunged into the sand, Mark One also completed its mission and sacrificed honorably. Tony took off the mask from his head with difficulty, with blood in the corners of his mouth and scratches on his neck. He looked weakly at the sun in the sky that had not been seen for two months. "Notbad!" struggled to get up, judged the direction, and left quickly. Four hours later, Tony didnt know how long he had been walking or how long he had ran. The high temperature of nearly 40 degrees has left him in a state of water shortage. If no one finds him before the night, he may not be able to live until the next day. Because of the way he landed on the ground, his right arm was also seriously injured and blood was flowing. Exhausted Tony has been thinking about what Ethan told him at the end, which became his motivation to continue running. I dont know how many kilometers he ran. Tonys mind has always been refreshed with his understanding of war and peace. Across sand dunes one after another, the sun has gradually set. crossed a sand dune again, until two helicopters flew over his head, Tony slowed to react. "Hey!!" waved his left hand and shouted loudly. is a military helicopter, it is to find his own plane. Tony, who had been exhausted a long time ago, weakened his legs and knelt on the yellow sand, holding his direct left hand high, with **** on top. That is when I took a photo with the soldier who died because of protecting him on the jeep. At that time, I said "Peace, I love peace, if it is peace, I won''t work!" At this moment, it is a wish that springs from the bottom of my heart, "I love peace!" Colonel Rod, who has been flying non-stop over the desert for the past three months, rushed forward and hugged Tony. "Next time I will ride in the same car, okay?" Tony fell into Rods arms and smiled happily. ...... Pepper also got the news, and he covered his mouth, choked with excitement tears, and leaned on the desk weakly and started crying. Who knows, she has been working under the pressure these days, and finally, Tony is coming back. On May 4, 2008, a military transport plane flew over from a distance inside a US military base. And Pepper and Harpy, waited here early. The hatch slowly opened, and Pepper was already staring at the figure sitting in the wheelchair above him, his eyes swollen and rosy again. Stark, who was injured in his right hand, slowly walked down with Rod''s support. Pepper also smiled with a few tears. From the inside out, he had never missed someone so much. Tony still has a few scars on his face, but Pepper is the only one in his eyes. "Your eyes are red. Are you sad for your missing boss?" "Happy, I''ll look for a job again for the province!" "yeah, the holiday is over!" Tony did not forget his original intention. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Harpy opened the door, and Tony Stark got in his car again. "Where to go, sir?" "Take us to the hospital! Hapi!" "Not going," Tony said. "No, Tony, you have to go to the hospital for a checkup!" "I will never go to the hospital, I will do nothing!" Tony stared at Pepper. "I have been detained for three months, I only want to do three things now, one is to eat a cheeseburger, the other is..." Pepper turned his gaze, "You are always so lustful!" "It''s not what you think, I want to hold a press conference!" "The press conference? Why do you want to hold a press conference?" Pepper didn''t understand, but worried about Tony''s body. "There are three more, Pepper, help me find the kid in Asia, Harpy has seen him! Okay, Harpy, drive, go eat cheeseburger first" The car started slowly, and Pepper still looked confused, "Child? Hogan, what child, where is the child?" ...... Today is another comfortable weekend. Jenny is working overtime. Uncle George has some work to do. Even Peter was taken to the amusement park by Aunt May and would not come to find herself. Leo, how did you know Tony Stark was back? I just found out that they seem to be preparing a press conference in a certain venue! Leos cell phone rang, and a message like this appeared in it. "Well, send me the location, I promise to make a model for you first!" Looking at the message sent to him by his friends in the group, Leo put on his little schoolbag and went out. stopped a taxi, "Go to this place, hurry up, very urgent!" Chapter 17： Enter the press conference "This place is an industrial park, a bit remote! How anxious?" The driver''s brother glanced at the address on the phone. "Within twenty minutes, I will pay twice the fare!" "Oh!" With a kick of the accelerator, the car started driving quickly. In the speeding car, Leo saw a lot of cars driving in the same direction around him, and even overtook them, looking like they were all at the same destination. "What are these cars?" The driver also glanced, "These are from those TV stations, as well as the cars of newspapers such as the New York Times and the New York Daily News!" "How do you know that there are no signs on the outside of these cars!" "They are on rampage every day, even crazier than our taxis, a bunch of lunatics!" The driver seemed to have a big complaint. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he chased him and bit him tightly behind the car. Eighteen minutes later, the taxi stopped steadily outside the gate of the Stark factory, and the driver''s brother looked expectantly. Leo also kept his promise and gave double the car money. got out of the car and walked towards the gate. Many reporters also hurried over. Leos appearance was inconspicuous at all, but he had to admire the methods of group friends. The news was really timely, not worse than those reporters. But Leo''s young age still caused him inconvenience. was stopped by the guard at the door. "Hey, kid, where''s your family, I can''t let you in here!" "Miss Pepper Potts asked me to come!" Leo said boldly. The guard also scratched his head when he heard it, "My kid, I dont remember Miss Potts has Asian friends. Sorry, unless you can call her!" Leo narrowed his mouth, looked at the surrounding walls, and left. picked up a wall that happened to be empty, and lifted his hands gently, and the metal piece under the shoes lifted Leo up and flew in lightly. Quickly walked to the official interview venue inside. From the gate to the venue, there was still a long distance. During the period, I saw all kinds of luxury cars rushing in, all to talk to Tony Star. Ke meet. Leo also speeded up his pace. After a while, he came to the door of a building and was full of people. Most of them were employees in neat suits, all waiting outside the court for the arrival of the master. There is also a white beard and bald head wearing a light blue striped suit standing at the door, wearing a pair of sunglasses, talking with the surrounding crowd. Leo narrowed his eyes, "Obady!" That is Starks closest uncle, Obady, the mastermind of Tonys kidnapping, the driver of Iron Overlord, and the last boss of Steel 1. Leo glanced at the metal watch he was wearing on his wrist, and he could kill him with just a thought. Of course, Leo certainly wouldn''t do this now, and he didn''t pay much attention to Obadi, because he believed that Obadi was not a threat to him. passed through the gate and directly entered the hall, where all forty or fifty journalists from different media gathered here. In front of the stage, there are many "long guns and short cannons" aimed at the podium, which will record every detail of this conference. Leo stood silently behind all the reporters, waiting for Tony''s arrival, but at this moment he saw a familiar figure. A figure who always smiles kindly, wears a black suit, and has a prominent hairline. The seventh-level agent of the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, Agent Phil Colson. Leo was still considering whether to make contact, but soon there was warm applause and cheers from outside, and it seemed that the master had arrived. After a while, Tony was surrounded by a group of people and walked in with a cheeseburger in his hand. Opadry next to him kindly embraced Tony, and Pepper and Harpy followed behind. Obadiah took Tony onto the stage without stopping, preparing for the next speech. And Coleson saw Pepper, his eyes lit up, and he walked over. Leo also came to Pepper''s side smoothly and stopped in front of Coleson. "Miss Potts!" Coleson didn''t expect Leo''s intervention. He stood behind Leo and looked up at the kid in front of him. Pepper turned around. The first thing he saw was Coleson, and then he lowered his head and saw Leo. "Oh, kid, hi, kid, what can I do?" Leo didn''t know what to say for a while, raised the small metal model in his hand and handed it to Pepper''s hand. "Oh, you are! You are that kid!" Pepper looked at Leo in surprise. She was clever and immediately reacted. After all, the model in her hand was so similar to the one Tony gave him. Pepper is worried about where to find it, an Asian boy I met in Las Vegas three months ago. did not expect that he would come to him on the initiative. "Child, what is your name, I need your help for something, can I?" Pepper squatted down, looking at Leo with excitement. "My name is Leo, Miss Potts, I think the gentleman behind me has something to look for you, I can wait a while!" Coleson couldn''t even touch his head. There seems to be no information about this child in the information. Who is he? But he also stepped forward, "Miss Potts, this is Agent Phil Coleson. I work for the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Pepper looked at Coulson and said, "This name is really sloppy." Coleson handed over a business card, "I know, we are also working on it." Pepper didn''t have any expressions, instead he kept looking at Leo beside him, "The Department of Defense, the FBI, and the CIA have all approached us." "We are an independent department with more centralized functions. We would like to ask Mr. Stark to describe the escape process in detail!" Coulson continued smiling. Pepper sighed helplessly, glanced at Tony on the stage, and said as usual, "Can I arrange it?" Coleson was also very witty. He saw that Pepper had no desire to continue talking, thanked him, and left with a smile. "Leo, after Tony gets down, shall we talk together again?" Pepper said kindly to Leo. "Of course, I also miss the current Mr. Stark!" Leo looked at Tony in front of him and laughed. ...... "Hey, everyone sit down, okay?" Tony, who was sitting on the steps and leaning on the podium, said, and proceeded to take out a cheeseburger from his pocket. "So everyone can see me, so can I, everyone is free!" I took a big bite of the cheeseburger. Obadiah also sat down beside Stark. Pepper and Leo also squatted down. Rod also came to Peppers side, squatting and asking, "What does he want to do?" "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what he is going to do!" Pepper looked at Tony ahead with a smile. Rod looked at Leo on the side strangely, Leo grinned, Rod was inexplicably smiling, Who is this kid? Chapter 18： Formal meeting Stark took a bite of the burger, and looked at Obadiah who was sitting beside him with a smile on his face. "It''s nice to see you" The voice is very deep, from the inner voice. Obadiah smiled and lowered his head, and patted Tony on the shoulder, "I feel so too!" "I haven''t been able to see my father for the last time, and I have never been able to say goodbye to my father!" The first sentence was to Obadiah, and the second sentence was for all the reporter friends. Tony looked very serious, suddenly fell into thinking, and Hamburg was also put aside. "I have a question to ask him, I want to ask him what he thinks about producing arms!" paused, and continued to say deeply, "Have he ever contradicted and wavered." "Or he is a tough guy like the media reports!" The flashing camera lights shone on Tony''s thoughtful face. All his closest people, Pepper, Rhodes, and Opadry, discovered that he has changed. He is no longer the proud and arrogant Stark who only knows how to make weapons and have **** with models. Up. Tony looked at all the reporters in front of him. "I saw young fellow Americans being killed, dying under the weapons I originally wanted to make to protect them!" He thought of the few American soldiers on the''Happy Jeep''. "I also discovered that this system is comfortable with irresponsibility, and I have become one of them!" Obadiah''s face changed, as if he was thinking about something. "Sir, Mr. Stark?" A reporter raised his hand. "Please say!" "What happened to you there?" All the reporters looked at Stark expectantly, expecting him to answer this question. awakened Tony and decided the decision in his heart. He stood up and said, "I am completely awake. What I have to do to this world is to make more contributions, not just build weapons that will explode!" "So, I decided to close the weapon manufacturing department of Stark Industries!" "Until I decide the new direction of the company!" Obadiah didn''t expect Tony to say this suddenly, he hurriedly got up to stop Stark from continuing to speak, and gently pushed Tony aside. Stark did not stop, and continued, "I will find one that I think fits..." Obadier snatched the microphone, trying to relieve all the shocked reporters below. "And in a direction consistent with the highest interests of the country!" Tony finished speaking to the reporter without a microphone. just walked back, ignoring the questions of the crazy reporters around him. Obady said with a quick smile, trying to bring the topic back as best as he could, "The news we should pay attention to is that Tony is back and healthier, isn''t it?" Looking at the noisy reporters below, Obadys eyes appeared anger and regret, "We will discuss this issue further, and will notify everyone of our final discussion as soon as possible!" Tony returned to the car under the protection of Harpy, and Pepper and Leo followed and got into the car. Stark has been thinking about his next mission, First of all, I have to change to a reactor. The one on my chest is too rough, and then I still need... suddenly looked at Leo, who was sitting next to him, blinking his big shiny eyes, and Tony''s head instantly broke. "What''s the situation!" Tony called, looking at Leo. "Mr. Stark, it''s nice to see you again. Sister Pepper said that you seem to be looking for me, so I came here by myself. Isn''t it exciting?" Leo looked at Tony in shock enthusiastically . Pepper also looked back at Leo curiously, wanting to see how this kid attracted Tonys attention, could it be because of the metal model? Tony''s heart had a question hidden in his heart, but he fell silent, and put his hands on his chest. The coldness stimulated his brain, "Hapi, take me to the power generation center!" "Okay, sir!" Hapi turned the front of the car and drove to the power center next to the Stark factory. Leo looked at Tony, feeling the five small metal fragments in his body that were adsorbed on the chest reactor, and the one that kept flashing on the Ark reactor in his mind, firmly attracting his eyes. Pepper saw Leo staring at Tonys chest, and Tony put his left hand on his chest without bandaging, how can you be interested in Tonys chest under what circumstances? In less than ten minutes, I passed through a large factory area and arrived at the power generation center. "I want to be alone!" Tony glanced at Leo again, "Uh! Leo come with me, I have some questions I want to ask you!" Harpy wisely took Pepper and left, leaving the two of them standing at the gate. Tony walked in first, Leo followed without saying a word. Passing through the gate, the first thing I saw was that huge arc reactor, with huge arcs flashing in circles, full of huge energy. Stark looked deeply at the reactor in front of him, feeling the flashing arc in it, as if he had seen his own heart without speaking. Leo is also the first time to see this intoxicating device, full of technological beauty, enough to provide huge energy. "Leo? Right?" "Yes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, my name is Leo, Mr. Stark." "What do you know? What does that model mean? I think you should tell me something!" Tony turned his head and looked at Leo. "Yes, sir, you should change to a new set of Ark reactor, otherwise, the reactor power on your chest is not very sufficient." Leo''s eyes seemed to penetrate Tony''s clothes. "You know!" Tony shook his head and smiled, "Can you tell me why? What else do you know? Everything about me, my experience?" "Yes, sir, I can see and see a lot, both in the past and in the future!" "Oh, then please tell me what you see now!" Stark looked at Leo, not only curious, but also threatening. "Stark, do you remember what Mr. Ethan said? Cherish his life, don''t waste it!" Leo said meaningfully. When Tony heard Ethans name, his pupils opened slightly, Impossible, how could he know Ethan, there was no one around at that time! "Did you install a bug on my body? Or, you are the one who kidnapped me!" Tony looked at Leo deeply, and his left hand was tightly grasped on the lever. "No, Mr. Stark!" Leo stared at Tony''s eyes tightly, with a golden glow in his eyes, "I know a lot, just because of my ability!" Leo blinked his eyes, and the golden light faded, "And the person who kidnapped you, I think you can see him soon!" "Mr. Stark, I''m waiting for you outside the door!" Leo looked at Tony, who was still confused, walked out the door, and just ran into Opadry who came in. smiled, and took the initiative to let go. Chapter 19： contact Although Obadiah doubted Leo''s identity, he did not pay too much attention to it. Now he is full of anger at Tony''s decision. With a Cuban cigar in his mouth, he came in to find Tony. saw Tony standing in front of the reactor, biting his cigar, angrily, some illegible words, "Look at what you did!!" Tony also turned his head, a little embarrassed to face his uncle, "Everyone has drawn a bullseye on my head!" "Your head? My head!" Aubadai put one hand into his trouser pocket and walked over. "How much do you think the stock price will fall tomorrow?" "Be optimistic, forty percent!" Stark replied very self-consciously. "That''s the least!!" Obadiah almost bit off the cigar head! , holding the pole in one hand, persuaded, "Tony, we make arms!" "Obi, I don''t want to make a fortune from the dead!" Tony looked at his most beloved uncle, with expectations in his eyes, hoping that Obadiah would identify with him. Obadai said word by word: "But this is our old line! We are arms dealers..." "The company belongs to me, I have the final say!" Tony interjected, and Opadry ignored him and continued. "Everything we do is to maintain the order of the world!" Staring straight at Tony''s eyes, as if to put it on his face. "What I saw there is not like this!" Tony looked at Obadiah with great expectation, "We haven''t done enough, we can improve, ours do something else!!!" Obady didn''t care about Tony''s eyes and frowned, "For example? Shall we make baby bottles?" Tony also realized that Obi could not communicate now, and changed his attitude, so he had to say positively, "I think the arc reactor technology can be considered." Obadiah laughed, "Oh, the arc reactor, that''s just a gesture." He waved to the huge reactor on the side. "Tony, stop making trouble, the purpose of this thing is to shut up the good guys!" "It has value!" Stark said silently. "Yes, you can also play as a science project, this thing can''t even be collected, we all know it!" He walked behind Tony again. "Arc reactor technology, there is no way out, right?" "That''s what you think!" "Am I wrong? This thing hasn''t broken through for many years? Ha, it''s been thirty years!" Obadier said disdainfully. "That''s what they said?" Tony turned around and looked at his unhappy uncle, "Can your poker face still be stinking?" "Don''t worry, show me the breakthrough!" Obadier pointed to Tony''s face with a cigar. "OK! It was Rod who said it!" Tony''s eyes were sad and he unbuttoned his chest. Obady looked around and made sure that no one was aside, before staring at Stark''s chest, he saw the rough small arc reactor firmly embedded in Tony''s chest. As if afraid of being discovered by others, he hurriedly fastened Tony''s chest button, "Okay." "Are you satisfied?" Obady finally showed a smile on his face, and the joy in his eyes was unstoppable, as if he had discovered a huge treasure, secretly ecstatic. Looking at Tony Stark in front of him, he sighed with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Listen to me, Tony, we are a team, understand? As long as we work together, there is nothing we can''t do! Just like your dad and me back then!" Tony looked at Obi in front of him, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance, okay!" "Tony, Tony! You can''t do it like this in the future, do you understand?" "This is my father''s policy!" Aubadai pursed his mouth and looked at Tony in front of him. After learning about the Ark Reactor, his mood has completely changed, "Let me settle this matter, we have to make a complete change, and we will become the focus of everyone. ." walked out with Tony in his arms, and put Tony in Harpys car, but did not find another figure in the car. "Leo, what did you just mean? I will see him soon! The leader of that organization has been blown to death by me" Tony looked at Leo, who was sitting calmly on the side! "You didn''t see his body again, how are you sure of his death, if you remember correctly, you only bombed the wall beside him at the time!" Leo smiled and looked at Tony, the golden light in his eyes made Tony unforgettable for a long time. . Tony rubbed his head and really couldn''t understand why this kid really knew the scene at the time, as if he was there. "By the way, by the way, Leo, I still remembered at the time, did you seem to apologize to me? Why, I didn''t know you at that time!" Leo glanced at Tony and turned his head back, "Mr. Stark, my ability allows me to foresee death, but I can''t tell you, so I have to apologize to you." "What, you know Ethan is going to die!" Stark turned to face Leo. His left hand was still intact and he grabbed Leo''s neck, a little angry, shocked, and regretful in his eyes. "Yes!" Leo didn''t deceive Tony on this point. "You made me lose one of my best partners, my savior!" Tony gritted his teeth. Seeing that something was wrong, Hapy stopped the car to the side of the road. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com reached out and took out a swing stick, staring at Leo, even if he was just a child. "But, Tony, do you think I told you, would you believe it? If you believe it, can you go to Ethan? Saved him, but will he really come back with you?" Leo looked at Tony, who pulled him up, was not angry, even smiled. Tony thought about what Ethan said, this is my plan Im going to see my family this is the ending I want Tony, cherish life, dont leave it alone! With a soft hand, Leo sat back in his seat. Sitting on the seat with eyes blank, Ethan''s words still echoed in his mind, this savior who had lived and ate with him for three months. Leo''s eyes brightened, his gaze went through his clothes and flesh and blood, and he directly saw the device on his chest. Although it was a bit crude, it still firmly maintained Tony''s life. But there is a small piece of copper wire exposed outside. It is fine if it is not opened, but after opening, it is easy to touch the socket and cause a short circuit. his eyes moved to Tony''s right hand, which had been tied up, a small sprain, no serious problem. "Mr. Stark, my family lives in Manhattan, Forest Hill Road, No. 42. If you have any questions, you can come to me anytime, if you need help, you can also come to me, Mr. Stark, I want to tell you, The future is very exciting, I believe you!" Leo patted Tony on the shoulder like a small adult and walked out of the car. glanced at the alert Hapi, smiled slightly, the swinging stick in his hand broke at the sound, and all the pieces were scattered on the ground. And Leo pointed his toes, like a sports car, flew out in a whistling low altitude, and disappeared in a while. Chapter 20： Change your "heart" Both of them saw this scene, and Hapy rubbed his eyes, unable to believe it. Tony thought about everything just now, including the way he left, how did he do it! A growing seed sprouted in Tony''s heart. After Leo left, he found a place where no one was there and stopped. Before he was completely sure, he didn''t want to expose himself. took a taxi and returned home. Aunt Jenny also returned from get off work. Uncle George was still sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV and reading the newspaper. "The evening news reported that Tony Stark''s return was supposed to be a day worth celebrating in the United States, but a major news came out,''Stark Industries will close the weapons development and production department.'' This news surprised everyone. !" "Next, let''s take a look at the detailed report of the reporter on site!" "Jenny, have you seen it? Tony Stark is going to close the weapon manufacturing department of Stark Industries, what do you think!" George put down the newspaper in his hand. "Stark is crazy. A good weapons manufacturing company doesn''t make weapons anymore. Fortunately, we didn''t buy his stock, or we would lose money!" Leo said, "No, Aunt Jenny, Uncle George, now is a good time to buy, and the next time Stark Industries has a new economic pillar, the price will definitely rise very sharply!" George looked at Leo with a smile, "Leo, you dont understand, unless Stark restarts the weapon manufacturing department, otherwise, it is estimated that the stock is going to limit down, only fools will buy it!" Leo looked at the two of them and smiled helplessly. He still had fifty thousand dollars on hand. Although not much, it was enough. As far as money is concerned, Leo doesn''t have much desire, he can maintain the cost. According to his own ability, there are many ways to get money, and it is easy and unnecessary, right? Most of the high-end metals are unsellable, or sold at sky-high prices in the black market, and they have caught up with Stark''s line. This problem should be solved, and Leo is also relieved. Control Point: 77 "Strength 15 Defense 19 Speed ??9 Spirit 19" Skill: D-level metal control, D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (35%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) With the reinforcement of the steel bars getting higher and higher, my strength gradually increased. A small fist, one punch, about two hundred and fifty kilograms of power, enough to break an ordinary person''s thigh bone. According to the current speed, it may take two to three years to complete the accumulation of the control value to more than one hundred points. At the same time, the strengthening speed of the steel bars will inevitably be reduced. Even now Leo would spend a lot of time on cultivation, this speed still makes him feel chilling. "Oh, I knew it was like asking Tony for some high-quality metal!" Leo knocked his head. "Aunt Jenny, please take a week off for me, I need to go to Los Angeles!" "Leo, what do you want to do?" George put down the newspaper and walked to Leo''s side, asking strangely. "Go to Tony Stark, I need his help if I have something!" Leo looked at the frowning Uncle George. "No, no, Leo, you are already a big child, you are about to enter middle school, and the final exam is about two weeks away. You are not allowed to run around now!" Aunt Jenny hurried out wearing an apron , There is still unwiped flour on his hands. "Yes, George, listen to Jenny, shall we go out after the exam? After the summer vacation, we will accompany you to play for a few days, okay!" looked at the two people who looked at him expectantly, crying and laughing, "Okay, go out after the exam!" ...... Three days later, Tony finally completed the manufacture of a new type of Ark reactor in his basement. The top materials and technical methods were used, both in terms of power and safety, and even the style was more beautiful. Despite this, I still ran into some minor troubles. Pepper is watching TV. It is showing an online channel mocking Stark Industries. Pepper frowned, thinking about how to solve this problem. Stark Industries'' stock has fallen 47%, and the momentum is very bad. The display phone on the desk rang, "Pepper, how big is your hand?" "What? Why do you ask?" "Come down, I want you to do me a favor!" Pepper came to the basement and saw Tony lying on a chair, with his upper body exposed, with an inexplicable luminous body on his chest, which seemed to be inside Tony''s body. ''S original hurried pace slowed down unbelievably. "Let me see your hand!" Pepper raised his hands, and Tony was relieved when he saw it, "Oh! Great, it''s really slender and small!" glanced at the brand new reactor in his hand, "I need you to do me a little favor!" "Oh my God! Is this thing keeping you alive?" Pepper stood beside Tony, staring at the one on his chest. "Yes, but this is an old antique. In the foreseeable future ~www.novelhall.com~ I will use this new one!" Tony looked at Pepper in front of him. "I want to change this, but it''s stuck!" "What is stuck?" "It''s nothing, it''s just a small obstacle, there is an exposed wire underneath!" Tony took the old reactor off his chest and pulled it lightly, and the connection of the bottom line was pulled out. Pepper''s right hand tremblingly took it, "Me, what am I going to do?" "Put it aside, this is useless!" "Oh, myGod!" Pepper said while looking at the device in his hand. "I need you to reach in and take out the wire inside!" "Is it safe to do this?" This is Pepper''s biggest concern! Tony pursed his lips, "It''s safe in theory, just like a minor operation, as long as you don''t let it touch the base, it won''t strike me!" I was shocked by an electric shock just now, which made Tony still feel very uncomfortable. "What is minor surgery?" Tony looked at the nervous woman with slightly shaking hands, "It''s like a little game, don''t be nervous, just take out the thread carefully, okay?" "Okay." Pepper reached out his hand tentatively. But I just touched the cold metal shell, like a timid rabbit, quickly retracted his hand, "No, I don''t think I can do it!" "It''s okay, you can, you are the most capable person to help me," Tony tilted his head and looked at Pepper. "It''s also the person I trust the most. You can do very well." Pepper saw such a Tony for the first time. Tony Stark, a weak and in need of help, made his heart beat wildly. Chapter 21： Find Leo Information "This request is not too much, because I want to..." Seeing that Tony was about to say something to disrupt the atmosphere again, Pepper said quickly, "Okay, okay." "I really need you to help me." Tony said quickly and licked his lips. Pepper faced Tony''s most vulnerable moment, stretched out his hand, passed through a layer of electrolyte, and found the wire in Tony''s body. "I found it, I found it!" Pepper said with a grin. "Pull it out now, don''t let him touch the side... Ah!" The words were not finished yet, a sensation of electric shock spread throughout Tony''s body, and Tony screamed out shaking! "Sorry, sorry." Pepper was almost crying himself, and finally pulled out the wire. Tony, who was still trembling, looked at Pepper and continued, "Okay, now, remember not to put the bottom..." Halfway through the words, Pepper, who was nervous, had already pulled out the magnet underneath. "There is a magnet together...ah... forget it, you pulled it out! Okay, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Tony looked at Pepper speechlessly. The machine that detects Tony''s body next to him has sounded a di di di alarm. Pepper held the copper wire magnet in a daze, "Oh, my goodness!" Full of worry, he seemed to want to put the magnet back. "Don''t, don''t put it back again!" Tony raised his hand to stop Pepper''s movement, and he couldn''t hold it with another electric shock. "Okay, what should I do!" The flustered Pepper asked immediately, and now all his mind is on Tony. "It''s okay, but the heart is going to stop, because you just pulled it out like fishing!" Tony is still thinking about joking. Looking at Pepper panicked, Tony quickly handed over the new reactor in his hand, "Hurry up, take this, change this one, you must hurry!" Pepper panted, "Okay, okay!" But seeing Tony who was obviously unwell and even had difficulty breathing, he quickly suppressed all the panic in his eyes. "Tony, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" "What?" Tony looked at Pepper who said this suddenly. It''s in such a critical situation. You don''t work, and you still tell me this. "It''s okay, I can definitely do it!" Pepper finished this sentence, forcibly suppressed all the discomfort, stretched the joint of the new reactor to Tony''s chest, and devoted himself to this task. Within two seconds of groping, he found the interface and plugged it in. The sudden current sensation made Tony yell, but he quickly stabilized and recovered immediately. Tony saw that it was successfully completed, and he regained his personality, "It''s not difficult, it''s fun, right? Let me do it! You did a great job!" Tony reached out and fixed the reactor to his chest, while Pepper took a sigh of relief, and the first sentence he said was, "Are you okay?" "Well, great, are you okay?" Tony asked, looking at Pepper as if he had run a thousand meters. Pepper confirmed that Tony was really okay, so he let go of his hanging heart, and smiled happily, "Forever, never, never let me do this kind of thing again!" "Besides you, I can''t find anyone else to help me!" Tony looked at her. This was the only person who could safely tell her, and had no other purpose to help her. The two looked at each other, one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds. Tony''s eyes crooked, and he seemed very unaccustomed to this, "Let''s talk about it!" was about to roll over and leave the chair, but Pepper wiped his hands clean, picked up the old Ark reactor and started it up, "What should I do with this?" "That? Ruin it!" Tony said indifferently, putting on his jacket. "Burn it!" Pointing to the new one on his chest. "Tony, isn''t this, this is the model? The model you gave me is exactly the same as this one!" Pepper took a closer look at the reactor in his hand, and said in surprise, "This is the model Leo gave you! How could he know this in advance?" "This is also the question I want to know, why would he know!" Tony walked over. Pepper looked at it carefully, "Really looks like! Leo is so strange. You said he found you for you before you went to Afghanistan, and you didn''t know what it was at that time. But now, you have made a real one!" "Tony, have you investigated Leo''s identity?" "Jarvis! How about Leo''s data collection!" Tony said to the empty room. "Mr. Stark, the collection is complete!" A set of projections appeared on the workbench. The large plane projection not only contains many photos of Leo, but also scrolls a lot of materials. The two came to the projection table together and looked at the photo of Leo smiling happily in the upper left corner. It was a photo from the materials in Leo''s school. Tony searched twice, looking for Leo''s learning experience, campus videos, and even previous year''s test results. He frowned when he saw that the scores were basically full marks. "His grades are pretty good. From the beginning of school, he is also a record of a normal child. Nothing has happened. It''s so strange!" Tony looked at these ordinary information, all of which was aside. "The record of flying to Las Vegas is here! Jenny and George also went, and the consumption records are all normal play consumption." "Tony, there is no Leo''s birth certificate here. His current adoptive parents took him to the orphanage for adoption when he was five years old. At that time, Leo''s information was not found." Pepper also turned over. See the information said. "George and Jenny''s information is also very normal, there is no doubt, so where did this metal model come from!" Pepper asked. "Here!" Tony clicked on a piece of information, pulled his hands outward, and the information occupies most of the screen. "This is a bank card that George helped Leo registered. There is still fifty thousand and sixteen yuan in it, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, and many people used it in different time periods." "Jarvis, find out the consumption record of this card!" "Yes, sir." Within two seconds, hundreds of consumption records appeared in front of Tony. "Tell me the result, Jarvis." Tony flipped over the hundreds of dollars in consumption records above and said directly. "The largest payment in Leos card was in July 2007. There were two payment records of US$50,000. The most spent was in September 2007. A total of US$33,000 was spent." "The transfer was made to a small company called Fit Steel, and it has a normal transaction record. The total amount of steel is six tons. According to the contract, it was delivered to Queens, New York, near Forest Road!" "Accounting records show that each account is roughly the same, ranging from two hundred to one thousand. At the same time, it is found that there are twelve transaction records on the model website platform on the Internet. Most of the people who transfer money to Leo are It is a model lover!" "At the same time," Jarvis continued, many colorful model patterns appeared in front of him. "According to their ID, I found the 732 model pictures they sent out on the Internet. The contrast shows that 78% are from the same person. !" "Need to hack into Leo''s phone to find other information?" Jarvis asked. Tony glanced at Pepper who hesitated, "Forget it!" "Tony, so Leo is a model maker, and he earned the money from selling models." Pepper looked at Tony and said. "Maybe it''s just that Leo''s family happened to meet you when they were traveling, and then they gave you a model that looks very similar to this one." "No, Leo is not that simple!" Chapter 22： Summer vacation Tony''s mind reverberated with Leo''s golden eyes and all the words he had said. "But, this is really nothing strange." Pepper said. "No, this is the strangest place." Tony clicked on a picture of a model at random. Jarvis automatically copied the three-dimensional model of the same scale of the picture and appeared in front of the two. "Pepper, look at this model. The details are well handled. It can be regarded as a very high-quality model. For five hundred yuan, it is definitely worth it, but it came from a ten-year-old child! " Tony looked at the delicate villain in front of him, his face full of caution, "Unbelievably, some details are handled really well!" One palm, the projection automatically increases with the change of the palm. "The eyes and hair tips, except for coloring, can be cut so carefully. Pepper, this is metal. Although it is a metal with very low hardness, it can be made into this way. It is not easy." Tony sighed, "And at his speed, it can basically be done in four days to a week, which is absolutely incredible!" "This seems really strange, but can you prove anything?" Pepper realized this too. "Leo is very special, very special, I want to see him, Pepper, do you have his contact information?" "Of course, I will send it to you later!" "Well, that''s great, well!" Tony raised his eyebrows and looked around. Pepper holding the old reactor in his hand, "Don''t you want to keep this?" "Pepper, I have many qualities, but nostalgia is not among them!" Pepper glanced at the reactor that was still bright in his hands. "Anything else, Mr. Stark?" "Nothing, Miss Potts!" It feels like it''s back to the usual atmosphere. Pepper took the reactor and left, taking a look from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking. Tony looked at the back of Pepper leaving, and fell silent. ...... Two weeks later. Leo successfully completed the Xiaoshengchu exam, and its the summer vacation! ! "Peter!" He hugged Peter who rushed towards him, "Go, go home!" Peter, who was in the second grade, also stepped onto the third grade, took Leo''s hand, and came to Leo''s house together. Today Aunt Jenny made a barbecue at home to celebrate Leos completion of the exam, and invited Aunt Mei to celebrate. The relationship between the two families has also been getting better and better over the past year or so. Peter often comes over to eat when he is alone at home. Aunt May also rest assured that Peter will be handed over to Leo and Aunt Jenny, and she will work wholeheartedly. "Peter, what are you going to do during the summer vacation, or are you going to play with me in Los Angeles?" Leo said while looking at the white Peter. "Leo, I want to go to the amusement park!" Peter said with a smile, looking like a child. Leo patted his head, "That''s right, he is just a child!" "Peter, let''s see Transformers!" "yeah, watching cartoons, Autobots are deformed!" Peter went to watch TV excitedly. Leo smiled and shook his head. I wonder what happened to Tony. Has the Mark One started to be manufactured? ...... Los Angeles, a secret military base. In the combat flight training base, Rod is leading a group of new pilots to visit the fighter jets while explaining. "In the future air combat, will drones or manned aircraft be used? For me, in my experience, no drone can have the directness of a pilot, as well as his insight, to conduct situations in chaos. prediction." Colonel Rod looked at the recruits behind him, "This is the pilot''s judgment!" "Colonel, then you don''t need a plane. Can the pilot go directly to battle?" A voice came from the side. Rod looked over, with a smile on his face, and introduced to the recruits, "Look who is here, trapeze, Mr. Tony Stark!" "Speaking of whether to take people, you have time to ask him about the time he miscalculated. It was during the spring break. Remember, the 1987 spring break." Tony looked at Rod seriously and said, "The beautiful girl who slept with you ." "Stop it!" Rod said with a smile. "What''s the name of that man?" "Stop making trouble, they will take it seriously, don''t be like that." Rod couldn''t laugh. "Okay, nice to meet you!" Tony looked at them. Rod also, "Everyone, we want to talk alone, you guys have a look everywhere!" Everyone else left. Rod looked at Tony very happily, "I''m surprised!" "What are you surprised?" "I really didn''t expect you to come out so quickly and shake everywhere." Tony nodded and looked at Rod, "Not only can I come out and shake it." "Really?" Rod heard it, and Tony is looking for him for something. "Rod, I want to do a big project, I''ll come to you to discuss it, hope you join." Rod looked at Tony in front of him and laughed all the time, "Then you have to coax everyone, because the things you said at the press conference are pretty good!" Tony listened, a little embarrassed, "This is not for the military, I''m not going to... this time is different!" Rod frowned, "What? Are you humanitarian now?" "I hope you listen to me." Tony is looking forward to looking at Rod, hoping to listen to himself carefully. But Rod rebuffed, looking at Tony Stark seriously. "No, all you need is to calm down!" "I mean it!" Rod emphasized looking at Tony''s smiling face. The smile on Tony''s face also slowly faded, disappointed, and a little bit incomprehensible, but he still nodded. "Ok" "It''s nice to see you, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Tony." Rod looked at Tony, stepped back step by step, and finally turned to leave. Tony''s previously bright eyes also dimmed, wondering what he was looking at. Back in the basement of the room, Tony also strengthened his determination. At the computer desk, he turned on his computer through the keyboard he designed. "Are you still there, Jarvis?" "I''m at your service anytime, sir!" Tony looked at the armor data model on the three screens in front of him and rubbed his hands. "Create a new project folder with the name Mark 2" "Should these be stored in the central database of Stark Industries?" Tony used a laser pointer to move the armor model on the computer to the side console, instantly forming a half-person-height armor model, which was scattered into individual parts. "To be honest, I don''t know who to believe now" and stood up to the side of the console. "Save it on my private server first, unless I ask you to change it." "So this is a secret project, isn''t it? Sir." Jarvis replied. Tony looked at the Mark 1 data model in front of him, opened the armor mask, took out a bunch of simulated data models, and threw them into the data trash can. "I don''t want these to fall into the wrong hands." began to streamline the clumsy Mark One gradually, and all the cumbersome parts were thrown into the trash can, and there was a simulated impact sound. "Maybe, I can do something good in my hands!" After finishing the simplification, with a light stroke, a simple armor model rotated, and the prototype of Mark 2 appeared. Chapter 23： Come to Tony Mansion At the same time, thousands of kilometers away, dozens of heavily armed soldiers were looking for something in the desolate desert. were all searching for something with shovels. Many metal parts were dug out and carried to the pickup truck one by one. One of them, scratching something in the sand, has seen a little seedling. One minute later, the part was finally pulled out, and there was still a lot of sand in it. held high, the sand was blown away by the wind, it turned out to be the steel mask of Mark One. A bald head with sunglasses turned around, and he could clearly see that the right side of his head and his ears had severe burns, and he was the bald boss in the cave. ...... Another week later, Los Angeles ushered in a wave of tourism boom. Among them, Leo brought Aunt Jenny and Uncle George here. "Leo, the old rules, do you have any plans in three days?" Uncle George touched Mo Leo''s head and asked. "Lets go to Universal Studios and Disney to play first, then how about going to Malibu to see the sea?" George glanced at Jenny, "Okay, let''s go, the first stop, Disneyland!" hugged Leo, and the three ran out happily. Even the tourists on the side opened their mouths and laughed when they saw them. ...... "Sir, it was detected that Leo and his parents arrived at Los Angeles International Airport three minutes ago." Jarvis''s voice suddenly rang. Tony, who is working on making the leg part of Mark No. 2 with all his heart, has a pause in his hand. "Leo? How could he come to Los Angeles? Jarvis, please report their trip report to me at any time." "Okay, sir, I found out on the Internet that they booked a theme hotel next to Disney Park." Tony was no longer distracted, picked up the soldering pen and continued to operate. Now, it has just begun. ...... Two days later, Leo accompanied Aunt Jenny for two days of fun in Los Angeles. The Walk of Fame at Universal Studios Hollywood, Disneys Princess Castle, and I went to the Chinese Theater to watch a very expensive movie. On the third day, Uncle George rented a car and prepared to drive to Malibu to see the beach over there. Of course, this is a request made by Leo, but Aunt Jenny generally would not refuse Leo''s request. "Mr. Stark, according to surveillance, Leo and the others rented a black Buick from Mike''s car rental agency and are driving towards Malibu!" Tony is quickly assembling the second leg part. With previous experience, this part may be completed today. Hearing the news, he put aside his work and stood up, "Jarvis, satellite positioning them, I think he must have come to me." "Yes, sir. Now their position is..." The monitoring picture appeared on the screen, and the other side showed a flat map, and the distance between the two points was shortening, 21km apart. Tony looked at the car under surveillance and arched his nose slightly, "Jarvis, do you think he knows here?" "Sir, the location here has never been announced on the Internet, only a few people know it, and Leo has no chance to access this information. He only has a 2% chance to find it here." "No, he will find him, we can make a bet!" Tony looked at the monitor in a daze. "Jarvis, after he has found him, you can let him in. I want to ask him too." "Okay, Mr. Stark." Within half an hour, Leo found it on the way according to the navigation of the mobile phone. "No. 10880, Malibu Street!" Uncle George, who was driving, also looked at Leo with a look of confusion, "Leo, what is your address? It looks like a big manor around you." "Here!" Leo saw the locked door, and thought about going down and ringing the doorbell. But before the car approached, the door opened under the control of Jarvis. "Oh! Looks like he knows we are coming!" Leo said happily after seeing this scene. Jenny and George still couldn''t touch their heads, "Hey, Leo, whose home is this?" drove into the gate, and there was still a few hundred meters away from the large building in the distance. George looked a little panicked. "Stark, Tony Stark, this is his house, there are not many people who should know, hehe, we also came in, I thought we would use some other method." Leo looked at that Said the white mansion. "Tony Stark? Leo, when did you get in touch with him? Besides going back to Las Vegas, did you still have contact with him?" Jenny seemed a little angry, not wanting Leo to know Stark. "Aunt Jenny, it''s okay, trust me!" Leo said as he looked at the house getting closer. George didn''t know what to say, so he parked the car at the gate, feeling a little at a loss. ...... Five minutes ago. "Mr. Stark, Leo and the others have come here clearly, and they are about to enter the gate!" "Okay, okay, I knew, Jarvis, I won another round!" Tony put down his work, stretched his waist and said. "Yes, you are always so unexpected~www.novelhall.com~ No, Leo is unexpected. Go and see, what is he doing with me?" Tony put on his jacket and went out. Leo took George and Jenny out of the car and looked at the gate, waiting for the man to appear. As expected, within a minute, the door of the house opened and Tony, wearing a black casual jacket, walked out. Seeing Leo, in front of the two Uncle Georges, they went up and patted Leo on the shoulder, bent over, and whispered in Leos ear, "I thought you would come alone, why did you leave your parents alone? Brought it!" "Please, I''m only eleven years old, do you think they will rest assured that I will come alone?" "You are not eleven-year-old at all!" Tony muttered, and stood up to face both Jenny. "Hey, are you Leo''s parents? You are welcome to come to my house, walk in and take a look!" Entering the hall, there is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, or glass wall, outside, with the most beautiful sea view. Even if there is no light in the room, the lighting is still great. "Mr. Stark, sorry, I want to ask, are you and Leo?" George stepped forward and said cautiously. "Oh, I knew each other then in Las Vegas, right away, Leo is very smart, isn''t it?" Tony said with a smile. "Well, uncle and aunt, you guys play here first, I''ll go chat with him!" Leo stepped forward and said. "Yes, you can go to the beach here. In the past five minutes, you can go shopping!" Tony couldn''t wait to walk away. The two came to another room, the smile on Tony''s face disappeared instantly, and he looked at Leo calmly, "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Chapter 24： stay Looking at Stark in front of him, Leo smiled, "Mr. Stark, I want you to do me a favor?" "Oh, why do you think I will help you, why don''t I help those homeless people on the street." Tony looked at Leo somewhat mockingly. Leo didnt think about getting angry either, but continued to smile and said, I think you should have a lot of questions to ask me, isnt this a deal? Tony''s face changed, and he looked at Leo in front of him, "What else do you know?" "There are too many. In addition to your past, there is also your future. Answers to many questions can be obtained from me, but there is a price to pay, but I believe you are willing, right?" "OK, great, you can, what do you want?" "Metal, I want high-quality metal, preferably more." Leo said expectantly. Tony was taken aback, the first thing he thought of was the information he had seen not long ago. Regarding the six tons of metal, too, how could he use so much metal to make a model? He must have other uses. "Jarvis, help me bring two tons of''tungsten alloy impact resistant high-strength steel plate'' and two tons of''titanium alloy metal plate'' to here." "Yes, sir. It is expected to be delivered in two hours and fifteen minutes." "Do you want some pure metal? No problem!" Tony looked at Leo with a sullen expression, and there seemed to be some sarcasm in his eyes. "emmm." Leo didn''t want to speak while looking at Tony who was inhumane. "It''s me, why do you know all this, my home, my business, even Ethan?" Tony asked directly. Leo touched his head, a little entangled, "This question is too broad, in fact, I don''t know all about it, but I know some of the more important and meaningful ones. Ethan is of great significance to you, so I know many things about him." "As for how you know it, it''s a superpower. You will meet someone who can know the future, but there should be no other people. You can rest assured." The word Ethan reminded Tony of the days in the cave, and looked at Leo a little tangledly, "What else do you know about Ethan? Does he have family?" "Ethan didn''t lie to you. His family really died at the hands of those people. He left without regrets, and it''s not right. Maybe, his regret is that he didn''t witness you!" Leo thought Thought about it. "By the way, do you know why Ethan thought of putting such a device on your chest to save you?" "Ok?" "At the conference in Switzerland in 1999, Ethan introduced his friend, Dr. Wu from China, to you at that time. He was proficient in robots and made great progress in heart disease. All Ethan also understands this. Only one technique saved you." Leo raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, yes, at that time, another person came to you, but you still ignored it and went to her room with a woman. You used to offend many people." Tony shook his head, "I don''t care, it doesn''t matter if others are unhappy. At that time, thousands of people wanted to see me every day. How could it be possible if I deal with them every day." "Hope!" Leo shrugged. Anyway, within a few years, Kylian will find him. Now, at this time, he should have found the first batch of Extremis Virus trials. "By the way, Mr. Stark, did you go to Colonel Rod?" Tony heard this question suddenly and was a little startled, does he know this too? "It seems that your Mark 2 should have been officially manufactured!" Leo''s words made Tony stand up immediately, and looked at Leo cautiously, "In front of you, I really have no sense of security!" Leo spread his hands, "Mr. Stark, can I stay?" "Stay? Here?" "Yes, I believe that if you are there, your progress will speed up a lot, and I can give advice at the appropriate time!" Leo looked at him with some expectation. "Then first tell me what happened on the day of the press conference last time? Are you flying?" Tony remembered the scene that day. "To be precise, flying is also my ability, so, yes, I flew away that day!" Leo smiled. This is the first time Stark has seen a superpowered person. Although this is dissatisfied with his character, he still endures the discomfort in his heart. "Okay, I can find you a room, but I want your blood, let me study how." Said to Leo. "No problem, then find a way to get my Aunt Jenny and the others to go back!" Leo smiled and nodded. In short, after some persuasion, guarantees, formal certification, plus a salary of 5,000 US dollars per month, Jenny reluctantly agreed to Leo staying here, and repeatedly emphasized that the maximum stay is two months at most, before school starts. Go back. Then, I asked Uncle George to take Aunt Jenny back, and even the plane tickets were booked for them, and it was still first class. After seeing them off and leaving, Leo yelled, "Yes, you can let go of your hands and feet now!" Tony looked at Leo in excitement, as if he saw himself as a teenager, and couldn''t wait to get rid of the shackles of his parents, but he couldn''t regret it until he lost it. "Leo, they left, are you happy?" Tony asked strangely. "How should I say, I enjoy the love they give me. If the world is peaceful, I may be immersed in this care, but there are some things, I know, I will resist Take responsibility!" Leo thought for a while and said so. At this time, a large truck drove in. The trunk contained fifteen heavy silver and twelve dark gray steel plates. Two delivery people helped to carry it to a guest room arranged by Tony. The sky gradually darkened, how Tony looked at Leo was a bit unpleasant. There were only two people living in my house, Pepper and myself, but now suddenly there is an additional man. Although he is only eleven years old, he still looks very annoying. "Mr. Stark, what do you eat tonight?" "Pepper will bring food back when he comes back, and you are not allowed to enter my basement." Tony emphasized. "Jarvis, record Leo''s information, and give me permission to enter and exit the door." "Yes, Mr. Stark. Mr. Leo, please come with me." Jarvis''s voice came, and an indicator arrow appeared in front of him, leading Leo to the side of the information entry room. When Leo came out again, the whole room was already brightly lit, and Pepper had just entered the door, sat on the sofa, and put his handbag down. "Hey, Leo, Jarvis has already told me, you see, I brought back an extra meal!" Pepper saw Leo and greeted him warmly. "Thank you, Pepper, where is Mr. Stark?" "He''s in the basement studio, I''m going to see you, you can watch TV first!" Pepper took dinner to the basement. Leo looked at the gorgeous and bright hall, full of advanced technology, mainly a few tons of high-quality metal in his room, but it was really great Chapter 25： daily "Hey, Tony, Leo is on it, and I have Chinese tangerine peel and chicken rice bowl at night!" Pepper watched as he was still focusing on making the right leg parts. Hearing Pepper''s voice, Tony hurriedly covered the part, "Hey, Pepper, why did you come back so early?" "Tony, I don''t care what you are doing, but I still have dinner. I may be very busy these days and may not come back. You have to take good care of Leo." Pepper didn''t care what Tony was hiding, and put the packed dinner on the table. "It''s strange, you didn''t say that to me before, now Leo is here, do you want me to take care of him?" Tony still said with a broken mouth. "Do I always say it? And Leo is still a child, he is only eleven years old, why do you want to keep him here? You can''t get a pizza delivery." Pepper turned and walked out. "Look at him, except for his body, he looks like an eleven-year-old, he is like an old monster!" Tony opened the lunch box and sat on the chair to complain. "Jarvis, someone is approaching, remember to remind me that this is a secret mission!" "Okay, sir." ...... In the lobby, Pepper and Leo were having dinner together. Leo looked at this simple meal, and he was moved. "Is the life of billionaires so unpretentious?" Pepper looked at the little Leo and said with a smile. "What do you think, three meals a day, Tony doesn''t like to invite the chef to cook at home, except for sometimes going to the hotel to eat, usually eat very simple." "It''s okay, just sigh, hehe!" Leo moved his butt, feeling the soft sofa, and smiled. "Leo, you are amazing. Tony has never let anyone live here. Of course, those women are not counted. You were the first to let him do it. What did you do?" Pepper spit out and asked by the way. Leo looked at Pepper in front of him and finished the remaining bites of his meal. "Sister Pepper, although you may not believe it, I have super powers and can help Mr. Stark accomplish what he wants to do, so Just stay!" "Super power?" Pepper covered his mouth and smiled softly, "Okay, okay, super boy, are you full?" "No, can I have ten more?" Leo licked his mouth and said. "Aha, really?" Pepper looked at Leo seriously and asked in disbelief. Leo looked at the kitchen and said, "If I have the ingredients, I can also cook and eat by myself. This one is really too small!" "Well, I''ll take you to the kitchen. Although I don''t cook much, the ingredients are often changed." Leo rubbed his hands while looking at a refrigerator full of various rich ingredients such as steak, fresh fish, vegetables, and cheese. In less than forty minutes, all the steaks were cooked in a large oven, three fishes that could not be said, two plates of seasonal vegetables, and a large bowl of noodles with meat sauce. In the end, a whole table was filled, and the steak alone was twelve. "My God!" Pepper heard the movement and walked out of the office on the second floor. "Leo, wasting food is a very bad behavior, you shouldn''t do it." Pepper lost his smile. Leo sat at the table, "Pepper, do you want to eat together? If you don''t eat, I will eat it all!" "No, how is it possible, did you finish the entire refrigerator?" Pepper couldn''t believe it. Leo swallowed a steak after a few bites, "Don''t worry, I can finish it!" Pepper was standing aside, watching Leo ate, but in twenty minutes, he had eaten half of the food. Paper was a little frightened, "Leo, don''t hold on, it doesn''t matter if these are thrown away!" Leo felt the energy transformed from food and ate faster, "Don''t worry about me, it''s okay." Looking at Leo, who looks like a bit cruel, Pepper Game couldnt laugh, "Now I really believe you have superpowers." Watching Leo finished all the food, put the dishes in the dishwasher by the way, clutched his head, and went back to the office unbelievably to continue working. Tony is still in the basement, there is no movement, Leo really wants to go down and have a look, but today is the first day, it''s so disobedient, OK. Sneak down tomorrow. Leo returned to his room. You looked at the twenty-seven steel plates neatly placed on the ground. With one stroke, the top one flew over. Nearly three hundred catties of metal plates twisted Leo around, and the light in the room went out. A layer of soft golden light came out, and a little golden light came out densely from the metal plate, pouring in towards the little figure in the middle. combined with the energy in the mind, turned into a more gentle golden light band and melted into the meridian. Leo''s smile became even brighter. Early the next morning, Leo opened his eyes at six o''clock on time, supported his hands, and the dim metal plate beside him broke into several pieces. The fingers wiggled lightly a few times, and the scattered pieces of metal still gathered together, turning into a square piece of metal, piled in a corner of the room. Control Point: 79 "Strength 16 Defense 19 Speed ??9 Spirit 19" Skill: D-level metal control, D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (43%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (Dont be fooled by any ability, see through all phantoms~www.novelhall.com~Enhance visual observation, metallize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) "Very good, the control point has increased a bit, and the reinforcement of steel bars has increased by 5%, which is enough to match the training speed of the previous four days." Leo clenched his fists, his keen mental value made him feel that his strength was great. A bit. stepped out of the door, the sky was still dark outside the window, except for the bright light in the basement. walked quietly to the top of the stairs, ready to go down. "Mr. Leo, please pay attention, Mr. Stark does not allow you to enter the basement!" Jarvis''s voice came from the stairs. Leo tilted his head, "Jarvis, I can help Mr. Stark, just take a look!" After finishing speaking, he jumped slightly down, over several meters, and fell directly to the bottom of the stairs. Stark can be seen through the transparent glass. The alarm sounded immediately, although it was not loud, it still scared the two of them. "Jarvis, turn it off, just speak directly next time!" Tony glanced at Leo outside the door and frowned. "Mr. Stark, I know about Mark 2, don''t hide it from me, I can help you!" Leo shouted outside the door. I glanced at this simple door lock. I thought it would be electromagnetic, but I didn''t expect it to be a snap-on type. In other words, Leo could open the door by controlling the hardware, but he didn''t do so. "Jarvis, open the door." Tony said. "Hey, Mr. Stark, you are going to test the foot flying device!" Looking at Tony who has worn the armor parts of both feet. Chapter 26： Test start Tony did not pay much attention to Leo, adjusted the position of the camera, and walked to the test board. "The starting point is half a meter behind the center!" Holding the starter in both hands, he took a deep breath. "Damn, be smart, wait and pay attention to the fire!" said to the intelligent manipulator on the side. "Okay, start manual control." Tony''s **** tilted back slightly, trying to stabilize his center of gravity. Leo stayed away a bit, watching Tony''s first test. "Look at how you are carrying 10% of the axial load. Prepare, three..." "Wait a minute, Mr. Stark, I think you underestimated the load, or else, let''s try it from 1%!" Leo stopped Tony. Tony didn''t have the habit of listening to Leo, and continued to say, "Three, two, one" with both hands and pressing the buttons in his hands. The huge impact force rushed up from the soles of the feet, the center of gravity moved back quickly, and it slammed it back and above the wall very quickly. Leo, who was ten meters away, had a right hand. The shoes that were still spitting flames were instantly fixed in the air, as if the huge impact had completely disappeared. And Tony only reacted at this time and hurriedly released the launch button in his hand. Leo bent his five fingers, and through the parts under Tony''s feet and the pair of control tabs in his hands, he steadily pulled Tony back and sent it back to the black test board. Tony didn''t slow down under the sudden impact, until he stood firmly on the test board, stared at Leo and kept watching. The one just now was enough to hurt myself severely, but now he is unscathed. "Mr. Stark, I think you need to rest. It''s already half past six in the morning!" Leo put down his right hand. "What did you do? How did you do it?" Tony took off his armor and walked over to Leo. "It''s just some trivial little abilities, but Mr. Stark, you have not slept all night, and you have also judged that you need the assistance of a flight stabilizer to adjust the center of gravity, right?" Tony sat back in front of his computer desk and watched a large amount of data on it. "The impact is indeed greater than I thought. The flight aid is set up very well. I can install it on both hands. Lets make adjustments with the last spray device. Your suggestion is good!" "Mr. Stock, I think you need to rest!" "It was only thirty-six hours, and now I am the most awake, I believe, how about the device erupting in the palm of my hand!" Tony became a little excited again, with many helper ideas in his head, and he began to sketch. Leo leaned over and looked at the rows of data that were constantly sliding on the screen. After a while, his eyes started to fade, "Mr. Stark, dont worry, I think youd better go to sleep and eat. Order something!" Tony didn''t stop his movements, he was still tapping the keyboard, watching various design schemes and graphics popping up from the computer, Leo shrugged and left the basement. Tony didn''t care, only the idea of ??a flight aid and the entire Mark 2 overall frame. Not long after, Tony, who was still brainstorming, suddenly smelled the fragrance of food. A bowl of hot noodles appeared beside him, and at the same time, Leo held a large bowl of noodles and slid aside. "If you don''t sleep, don''t sleep. Anyway, you can resist, but you still have to eat!" Leo put his face together again. "Mr. Stark, this design is good, I guess how long it will take to get it." Looking at the drawings on the computer. Tony looked at the little guy in front of him, then at the bowl of noodles, "Did you make this?" "Of course, try it, it tastes very good, I will cook by myself when I am six years old!" "Your adoptive parents won''t give you food!" Tony''s stomach was indeed empty, so he picked up the noodles and ate them with a fork. "No, I eat a lot, I often cook and eat by myself!" Li Ou looked at the spray device on the computer in a daze. This device is the most important function of the Mark II, and it is also the purpose of Tony Stark for the Mark II, flying. "Mr. Stark, I''m really happy to see the birth of Mark II. I can''t wait to see it." Leo''s face appeared expectant smile. Tony looked at the neurotic boy, pushed the bowl aside, touched the warm stomach, and cocked the corners of his mouth. But I got up to work immediately and continued to design the parts on hand. Leo didn''t bother Tony either. Tony seemed to have acquiesced to Leo''s existence and allowed him to wait aside, but did not drive him away. Three hours later, all the parts have been designed, and the three-dimensional workbench is projected on the side, and a three-dimensional model appears. Carry out further design in the physical appearance, waiting for all the parts models to be put together, Tony directly started to operate. stretched his arm into the projection, as if he was really equipped, and made the final adjustments following his actions. Seeing this smooth and pleasing operation in front of him, Leo''s heart was beating frantically. I dont know how much time has passed in the basement. The first finished product was finally made. Tony took the connector and connected it with the Ark reactor on his chest. buckled up the device on his arm, preparing for the first experiment. Leo looked out of the door suddenly, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, Pepper holding a square box wrapped in kraft paper with a cup of coffee opened the door and walked in. Pepper also felt very strange when he saw Leo here. Because Tony, apart from himself, only Rod has been here. "I''ve been calling you, haven''t I heard the intercom ring?" Pepper said to Tony who was wearing the device. "Well, everything is fine...what did you say?" Tony replied absent-mindedly, and suddenly realized. "Obady is waiting for you upstairs." Pepper put the things down. "Okay, I see, I''ll go up now!" Tony continued to equip the aircraft in his hand. Pepper turned to Leo and said, "Hey, kid, I''m still wondering where you have been, why did you come to the studio?" "I will protect Mr. Stark!" "Really, how to protect it?" Pepper stood beside Leo, and saw the device in Tony''s hand again. Two pieces of metal auxiliary equipment were put on his arm, with a glowing circular exit in the palm of his hand. "Didn''t you say that you don''t make weapons anymore?" "This is just a flight stabilizer, it doesn''t cause much damage." Tony took a picture of the energy gathering button on the table and said confidently. The light on the palm of his hand was getting stronger and stronger. Before he could react, a shock wave of energy shot out in a linear shape. The huge impact made Tony, who had no auxiliary equipment, slammed backward in an instant. Pepper was terrified by the loud sound of light covering his ears, and the little Leo stretched out his hand, and several meters away, he firmly grasped Tony again. "That''s it!" Leo put Tony down on the tool table and shrugged. Chapter 27： Obadiahs Thoughts "This is just an accident." Tony took off the device with lingering fear, "You go up first, I''ll come up right away!" Pepper walked up angrily, Leo walked to Tony''s side, his fingers moved slightly, all the buckles on his arm came off, and the screw also quickly spun out and flew to the side just right. Put it up. The whole device fell from Tony''s hand and flew onto the iron frame automatically. "Mr. Stark, there is a problem with the frequency of this energy output. We can control the amount of energy output. It does not need to be too large. It is just used as an auxiliary flight device." "But this frequency setting can be used as a weapon!" Leo said as he watched the knocked out and broken table opposite. "Leo, how did you get your abilities? It''s so supernatural!" Tony moved his body and drank the cup of coffee. "Mr. Stark, the universe is very big. I don''t know. When will you give me a blood test, I also want to know." Leo looked at the packed square gift box, smiled and said to Tony, "Obady is up there, guess what he came to do with you?" "It must be the company''s business. When my real research results come out, everything will be fine." The two walked up. The first thing I saw was Obadier sitting at the grand piano in the living room playing a piece of music. The sound of the piano reached Leo''s ear, and he couldn''t help laughing. This piece is called PianoConcertolnCMajor, and the composer of this piece is called Antonio Salieri. He is Italian, and he is a master in the field of music with his contemporary Mozart. It is rumored that he was jealous of Mozart''s achievements and talents, so he designed to kill Mozart. Although the official report did not confirm this situation, and it is basically a fiction, the rumor has continued for hundreds of years. It''s like Obadier''s relationship with Tony. But Leo quickly stopped his smile, not wanting to be too prominent, now he wants to be a little transparent. "How is the company?" Tony walked over to the table and saw a big box of pizza on the table, "Oh, it''s a bad situation, right?" Obadiah still did not stop the song, "I just brought pizza back from New York, and it doesn''t mean it''s bad." Tony, who was hungry a long time ago, opened the pizza, "That''s right, the pizza is awesome!" Looking at the delicious pizza, he sighed, picked up a piece and ate it. "If you were there, the result might be better!" Aubadai left the piano and walked over. "You told me to act low-key, I did it! I low-key, you handle it!" "I mean, this is a board meeting." Obadiy sat next to Tony. "Board meeting?" Tony frowned and asked. "Where does this kid come from?" Obadier saw Leo and asked curiously. "Don''t worry about him, he is my assistant, you keep talking." Tony looked at Obadiah. "The board of directors feels that your post-traumatic stress symptoms are severe and are ready to issue an injunction." Obadiah also ignored Leo, who was only eleven years old and 1.2 meters tall, and continued to talk to Tony. "What is a piece?" "They are going to kick you out." Obadier replied to Tony. Tony looked like he couldn''t believe it, "Why? Just because the stock fell forty points? Didn''t we expect it a long time ago?" "It fell 56.5 points" Pepper interjected. Tony turned around angrily, "That''s not important, we have the controlling stake!" "Tony, the board of directors also has the right. They are looking for an excuse to fire you, saying that you and your new research direction are not in line with the company''s highest interests!" Obadier looked at Tony. "This is my new responsibility!" Tony said loudly, "This is my new goal, and... also for the company!" Looking at Obadiah with a mocking expression, Tony tried to explain. "I mean, I assume responsibility on behalf of the company..." Looking back and seeing Pepper who was a little disappointed, Tony collapsed. "You guys did a great job!" sneered, and got up disappointedly and took the pizza to leave, "I went to the studio!" "Don''t do that, Tony, Tony, hey, listen." Obadier got up and rushed over, putting Tony on Tony''s shoulder. "I''m thinking of a way to help you turn things around, but you have to give me something to get them through!" Obady''s careful thoughts finally came out, staring at the reactor in front of Tony''s chest, and pointed. "Let me find a few engineers to analyze the thing, draw a sketch or something." "No, it''s definitely not possible!" Before he finished speaking, Tony refused firmly. "So I can use it to send those guys in New York." "I will do this project myself, no discussion, Obi, forget this, don''t make this idea!" Tony was about to leave after speaking. The pizza box in his hand was snatched by Obadier, "Well, I''ll eat that pizza by myself!" "Come here, I''m giving you one piece, or two!" Obadiah opened the pizza box. "Thank you!" Tony took the two yuan, turned and walked down. "Do you mind if I go down and see what you are doing?" "Good night, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Obi!" Tony walked on without turning his head. Leo walked toward the studio step by step, looking at Obadiah standing there with a pizza box, and walked past, "Mr. Obadiah, can I have a slice?" Obadiah looked at Leo and suddenly laughed, "Oh, I saw you, last time in the factory, you are so cute, of course you can eat it!" took out a slice of pizza to Leo, and continued to ask Leo with a smile. "Tony asked you to follow, you must know what he is doing right, tell me, I will give you all this pizza, OK!" "I''m sorry, I can''t say it." Leo looked at Opadry who changed his face immediately, and ran off quickly. Obadiah looked at Pepper, "What''s the matter with that kid?" Pepper shrugged, "I don''t know, who knows what Tony thinks." ...... With a slice of pizza in his mouth, Tony started busying himself in front of the computer again, as if he didn''t care about the matter just now. "Mr. Stark, through the conversation just now, do you know the purpose of Mr. Obadier?" "Know what, I never thought about what to do with this?" Tony swallowed the last bite of pizza. "Can you make one for me? I want to taste what it is like?" Leo swallowed his mouth at the shiny reactor on Tony''s chest. "What? Arc reactor?" Tony looked back at Leo incredulously. "Yes, Mr. Stark, and, you have thought about it, if one day this one on your chest is taken away, what should you do, there must be a countermeasure, right?" Leo faced the devouring of the reactor The desire is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 28： Little accident "How come, my villa is equipped with an alarm system, you were able to enter at that time is my permission in advance, otherwise it is impossible to come in, outside, I have a bodyguard with me!" "What if you have permission to enter your house?" Leo looked at Tony and said. "No, the only permission to enter my house now is Pepper, you, Obi, and Rod." Tony looked back at Leo, who was still silent. "Did you mean that. Obi, it''s impossible. Obi has been in Stark Industries for decades. He is a good brother with my father. How could he attack me!" Tony said with a smile. "Mr. Stark, there is a saying in China, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, but it doesnt matter. I want a reactor. I guess it will help my ability, okay?" "Okay, in a few days, now I have this flight stabilizer in my head!" Tony turned his head away, and continued to beat the computer. "OK, come on, I''ll go to the city to buy something to eat. I ate everything in the refrigerator last night, I''m still hungry now!" Leo turned and left. Although Tony didn''t stop his hands, he still had some precautions against Abady in his heart. Who made Leo a person who can predict the future. Pepper is still busy on the laptop in the living room, there are many small things that need her to deal with every day. Watching Leo walk up, "Leo, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, Sister Pepper, I''m going to buy something to eat in the city, haven''t I eaten dinner yet?" "Oh, sorry, I was too busy today, my head is messed up, I forgot to bring dinner back, I have not eaten." Pepper also patted his head. "Oh, didn''t Obadiah leave you a pizza?" Leo asked. "No, he''s gone. Leo, there seems to be some fast food products in the cabinet, let''s eat some!" Pepper was about to get up and go to the kitchen. "Don''t bother, let me go to the city, and bring you a copy back by the way. There is no snack at all, and I am not used to it." Leo smiled. Pepper also seemed to be embarrassed, "Leo, I have something to deal with now, and I may not be able to take you to the city." "No, no, I can go by myself." "But it''s four kilometers from here to the city, and it''s already nine thirty in the evening!" Pepper said, looking at his watch. Leo waved out and said, "Sister Pepper, have you forgotten that I have superpowers?" came to the outside lawn, looked at the dark night sky, raised his hands gently, two iron pieces flew out from the calf and wrapped around his hands. The metal plate inlaid on the bottom of the foot exerted force, and Leo jumped into the air all of a sudden and flew quickly toward the city. "Mr. Stark, Mr. Leo has left the house!" In the studio, Jarviss voice came out, and at the same time, a surveillance video appeared on the screen next to Tony, showing Leo flying away. Tony was even more silent when he saw it, "I see, continue to monitor Leo''s movements." "Yes, sir." Tony looked at the figure flying out, his hand moved a few minutes faster, and his yearning for flying became more determined. ...... Within three minutes, Leo landed on the edge of the city, stopped a taxi and drove to the supermarket. In the car, Leo''s phone rang. "Hey, Aunt Jenny, haven''t slept so late?" "I''m fine, just working together here, it''s going well." "Yes, I am going to the supermarket to buy some food, you know, I like snacks." "No, I have money, and I don''t spend much money here." "Okay, I will see you next week, come and go quickly." "Well, good, you rest early, and say hello to Uncle George, good night." Leo hung up the phone and looked at the dim surroundings. It didn''t seem like the city at all. Even the street lights were lit up. "Hey, I''m going to the supermarket, where are you going?" Leo asked angrily looking at the silent driver. The car braked violently, and the driver got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat, pulling Leo down. "Child, hand over all the money you have, otherwise, the knife in my hand will be bloody!" The tall white driver ferociously pushed Leo on the door of the car, with a black knife in his hand against his stomach. "Hey, hey, wait a minute, are you robbery?" Leo looked at him calmly, without the slightest fear. "Hurry up, get the money out! I know you have money." The blade on the belly heavier again. "Are you robbed for the first time? Are you afraid of a camera here?" Leo asked with a smile. This time he was not talking, and he touched Leo''s pocket directly with his hands. He wanted to take out Leo''s money, and even the mobile phone was snatched over. Leo carried more than six hundred dollars on his body, and a mobile phone was taken out. And the white driver seemed very satisfied with the result, and his eyes became more and more ferocious. "Hey, hello, you took all the money, what do you want to do!" The man looked at Leo coldly, bent his elbow, and slammed Leo''s neck. The huge force made Leo''s head slightly tilted. Although he did not cause any damage to him, who had a full nineteen points of defense, Leo''s eyes instantly cold. The strength of over a hundred catties just now, if it were just an ordinary child, he would definitely break his neck and die immediately. The robber came with the idea of ??killing~www.novelhall.com~ Leo never smiled anymore. With a light effort, he directly threw the driver two meters away, gently raised his palm, and quickly wrapped three metal pieces around the man''s neck and two wrists. The huge pulling force of the metal piece took the man around a bend, nailed it to the taxi next to him, and locked his upper body tightly. was strangled a little bit of blood from the neck, and the metal pieces on both hands and wrists were stuck so that the blood could not circulate. Leo walked in front of him, "I have encountered more than 20 robberies in New York. Everyone just robbed the money and left, so I ended up sending them to the police station." "The only time there was a **** driver who wanted to do something, and I had his legs scrapped." "But, this is the first time I have met someone who robbed me of money and wanted to kill me. You actually did it. I''m just an eleven-year-old child!" Leo looked at him and said slowly. Looking at the driver''s still ferocious eyes, even his unrestricted feet wanted to continue attacking Leo. Leo''s eyes glowed with a slight golden light, and he glanced at the surrounding environment and made sure that there was no camera here. It seemed that it was a specially selected location. At the same time, a dozen single-page newspapers were found in the small storage box on the car, folded and placed together. The two wires took out the newspaper, and the driver saw that the struggle was getting worse, and blood stains came out on his wrists. Leo looked over and found that every newspaper reported different homicides. There were men and women, and two 16-year-old children. All were robberies and homicides, but none of them were caught. To the murderer. "You did this all?" Leo shook the newspaper in his hand. "Fkyou!" Chapter 29： Leo the Decisive Leo looked at the extremely manic man in front of him, and couldn''t help squeezing the newspaper in his hand. "It seems you did it!" Leo took a step back gently, flipped his palm, and the black knife that had fallen aside floated into the air. turned into a black light and passed through his chest, the knife penetrated the entire car body, inserted into the concrete floor, and was stained with a trace of blood. He only felt a pain in his chest, and he didn''t even have time to shout out the pain. The blood on his chest gushed out, soaking the ground around him, and the strength on his body also disappeared instantly. gave Leo one last look with disbelief, dropped his head, and stopped moving. Leo''s eyes also twitched, and he reached out and took back the three metal pieces fixed on his body, as well as six hundred dollars and his own mobile phone, using metal wires to nail the newspaper to the car body. "Ugh." turned around and left, flew low into a small alley on the edge of the city, went out and stopped a car, went to the supermarket, and continued to buy what he needed, but he never showed a smile along the way. By the way, I ordered ten cheeseburgers and five fries at the fast food restaurant next to him. In short, I took a taxi with three packages of food and came to an open space one kilometer away from Tony''s house. got out of the car and walked by himself, watching the taxi leave, Leo accelerated back to Tony''s house, entered the gate, walked several hundred meters, and finally returned to the house. Pepper seemed to have not moved during this hour, still sitting on the sofa facing the computer and beating, seeing Leo holding food slowly, and he was a little surprised from ear to ear. "Leo, did you really go to the city alone?" He watched the hot hamburger that Leo took out on the table. "Of course, I have money, so I can stop the car!" Leo replied somewhat disapprovingly. "Leo, you are still young. It is dangerous outside at night. Robbery happens every day. I dare not stay outside for too long at night." Pepper patted Leo with fear, "Leo, dont you go out alone next time, tomorrow I will ask the nanny to buy more food and come back. You can follow Tony at home." "Well, sister Pepper, how many burgers do you want to eat?" "One is fine, thank you Leo." "Yeah, I''m going down, Mr. Stark didn''t eat dinner either." Leo walked down carrying the big bags, Pepper sat back in front of the computer, looked at the warm hamburger in his hands, and laughed. "Mr. Stark, I went to the city to buy some food, come and have some, you have your favorite cheeseburger." Leo took two cheeseburgers and put them on Stark, who was still busy in front of the computer. Tony took a look, stretched out his hand and took one, opened it and ate it, "Leo, are you okay?" "Huh? What''s wrong?" "It''s okay, I just improved the program, I am going to import it and test it again." Tony tapped the keyboard a few times, and the core of the robotic flight stabilizer connected to the side lit up again. began to work again, although Leo has always been a soy sauce-style role, but can also help. Disassemble the equipment, by the way, protect Mr. Stark, who may hit the wall and catch fire and cannot turn off the equipment. Early the next morning, Tony smiled tiredly looking at the steady impact and the flight stabilizer that could adjust the strength at any time. Tony Stark, who had not slept for nearly sixty hours, returned to the room and fell asleep. Leo looked at the messy studio, and the robotic arm "Dai" that had been cleaning. It was a graduation project that Tony made when he graduated from MIT at the age of seventeen. Tony said to Pepper earlier, "Nostalgia is not my characteristic". However, he has never abandoned this "Xiao Da", which is sometimes not so smart and a little obstructive. Leo floated gently in the air, and when he lifted his hands, all the metal products or items with metal products all flew up by themselves and placed where they should be. In less than 30 seconds, the entire studio was completely renewed and organized. "Jarvis, is there anything else that needs adjustment?" Leo said while looking at the empty studio. There was no movement, only the sound of Xiao Da''s moving robotic arm. Leo was disappointed, but he recovered quickly. After all, its only two days, take your time, dont worry! comfortably picked up some design drafts and some books on the ground, and put them on the table. just when Leo was about to step out. "Mr. Leo, according to Mr. Stark''s work habits, the wrench on the left side of the workbench should be placed on the second layer on the right, and the welding torch and rosin on the right side should be placed on the bottom of the left." Jarvis''s voice sounded in the studio behind him. "Okay, Jarvis." Leo''s mouth curled up. ...... went back to his room and continued to practice. Six hours later, Leo opened his eyes, and another piece of metal was absorbed, turned into a dim piece of metal and piled in the corner. Control Point: 80 "Strength 16 Defense 19 Speed ??9 Spirit 19" Skill: D-level metal control and D-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (49%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Desperate Golden Eyes (Do not be fooled by any ability, UU reads www.uukanshu.com to see through all phantoms, enhances visual observation, metalized objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) With golden light in his eyes, he can clearly observe the changes in his body, but the changes in his internal organs are not big. But every meridian in the body, or blood vessels, veins, arteries, including capillaries, have become much tougher, and they seem to have strengthened to a critical point. grasped his fist with his hand, and the burst of blue veins seemed to be emitting a slight light. Every time you strengthen to 50%, your body will change its appearance. I dont know what it will be this time. Looking around, Tony Stark exercises in the gym on the second floor. Leo thought for a while, walked up and knocked at the door. "come in." "Mr. Stoke, what do you have for lunch?" Leo said while looking at the hot sun from the gym window. "Huh, forty-nine, fifty, huh." Tony panted and got up from the bench press. "I invited two chefs over to cook, and Pepper said that you can eat very well, so this time I will make you full." Tony wiped his sweat and looked at the little Leo. "You are eleven years old, but you are so short. Is it caused by your superpowers? Is it a side effect?" Leo walked over, picked up the barbell Tony had just used for bench press, and lifted it gently, as if the barbell was made of wood. "Leo, I think I can check your body this afternoon!" Looking at Leo, who was spinning with the barbell in his hand, Tony took two steps back and said. Chapter 30： Leo At noon, the two chefs who had been invited from the hotel brought a small car of expensive high-quality ingredients and started to work in the kitchen. Stark was still thinking about what he was operating with a tablet in his hand. Leo also held a tablet in his hand, flipping through some current affairs news, and suddenly a piece of news caught his eye. In the early hours of this morning, Officer Chandler was patrolling and he encountered a taxi parked on the side of the road with a corpse next to it... Leo took a closer look and determined that it was the criminal last night. The report said that based on fingerprints and traces of the scene, he did indeed do the first dozen murders. Leo, who pays little attention to the news, realized that this happened, and sighed. Tony was a little strange, the laser pointer in his hand pointed at the tablet in Leo''s hand twice, and the same interface appeared on the computer in Tony''s hand. "The murder? The murderer died? Leo, why would you follow this news?" Tony was puzzled. Leo glanced at the two chefs beside him, and shrugged, "It''s okay, just take a look, do you know this?" "No attention!" Tony looked at the chef and said, "Hurry up, we are all going to starve to death, this child is still growing, you are killing young people!" Soon, the sumptuous food was on the table one after another. Stark also specially emphasized that the four-person portion was made, and wanted to see how edible Pepper said it was edible. With the food on the table, Leo''s speed of eating gradually increased, eating the best filet mignon, truffle, caviar, and seafood delivered by air. These top-notch delicacies finally made Leo feel the joy of eating. Tony also opened a bottle of Bordeaux wine and drank himself. It''s a pity that Leo is underage, otherwise he would like to taste the taste of this tens of thousands of dollars bottle of red wine. Soon, the two chefs who have been working hard couldn''t keep up with Leo''s food. Tony also put down the wine glass in his hand and watched Leo continue to eat. Leos stomach is like an incinerator. All the food goes into ashes, even if he has eaten the ninth steak, the third plate of shrimp, two twelve-inch pizzas, and countless others. Side dishes, but the belly is still flat. In short, Tony watched Leo eat up all the food, and the two chefs were also sweating from exhaustion. "Leo, is there another dimension in your belly? Or is it a tiny black hole?" Tony widened his eyes and looked at Leo, who was walking aside, "You have eaten half of your heavy food. How can your stomach hold it? Are you doing magic?" The two chefs left after packing their things. Their wages were settled by Stark Industries. Tony also tried to hug Leo. When Leo did not resist, he asked Tony to give it a try, and there was not much change. "Although I am not very proficient in human biology, I am still very curious about your body structure. Are you really willing to be tested?" Although he had only been in contact with Leo for two or three days, Stark decided to ask this question again. "I have no problem, I am not afraid to delay the production of Mark II!" Leo said with a smile. "It doesn''t take much work. Seriously, you reminded me of a project I had ten years ago. At that time, I tried to imitate the super soldier''s potion serum. As a result, I found that the calculation results are very uncertain. Its too dangerous to be implemented." "I know, on the last day of 1999, you also encountered a plant explosion in that woman''s house, right?" Leo followed towards the laboratory. "At that time, Captain America Rogers was still the hero that most people yearned for. For this reason, many changes occurred, including the green monster, I think you know." "Yes, yes, Captain America is not dead, you know?" "What?" Tony turned around in shock. "Yes, and he is coming out soon. You have a chance to see him again! By the way, he and your father, Mr. Howard Stark, are good friends. You must call him uncle by seniority." Leo Said with a smile. "Stop kidding." Tony smiled awkwardly. "Actually, I have been wondering. You know that I know many things about the past and the future, but you don''t seem to ask me how, why?" Leo and the two came to the laboratory. Tony found a set of tools and said. "I don''t want to know my future. This will limit my thinking. If I encounter something I really want to know, I will naturally ask you, but not now." "Okay, I''ll take a tube of blood for a test!" Tony looked at Leo with curiosity in his eyes. He rolled up his sleeves, put his hand on the mat, and squeezed the palm lightly, and the blue veins appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ Tony leaned the needle in his hand and called out suddenly, "Leo, it''s my dizziness. Are you there? Your blood vessels are glowing!" The tip of the needle stabbed, and the muscles on the arm were slightly recessed, but they didn''t even get in. Even if Tony added a bit of strength, they still didn''t get into the flesh. "Unbelievable, are your muscles so strong?" Tony loosened the needle, leaving only an invisible white spot, which disappeared with a touch. "Well, try again, I try not to work hard." Leo was also a little bit dumbfounded. Tony used most of his strength, even the metal needle was slightly bent before he barely plunged into the blood vessel. The small vacuum tube connected absorbs the blood in the blood vessels, and the bright red blood with a little golden light flows into the catheter, slowly flowing into the vacuum bottle. Tony''s eyes widened, and he leaned closer, staring at the golden light in the hose. pulled out the needle tube, this kind of small scars recovered when Leo''s feet stepped on the ground, but within a second. Tony took the small tube of blood and quickly walked to the observation platform, took out two drops and put them on the glass slide, took out half of the rest, put it in the machine, and put the other half in the freezer for storage. But Tony did not observe anything else under the microscope. It was no different from ordinary human blood. Even after a delay, even the golden light in it disappeared. "It''s weird, what is that glowing thing?" Tony couldn''t touch his head, but the test results of the machine will take some time. "Leo, go and test your physical fitness. I prepared the equipment specially for you. The goods that just arrived today have a load limit of one ton and an accuracy of 100 grams. I am looking forward to your performance." Chapter 31： Body check came to a new room, surrounded by brand new equipment. The most common is the boxing strength test machine, there is also a small 20-meter track, and professional weightlifting barbells and many other equipment are placed. Tony started directly and turned on a machine, "Leo, let''s take a look at your physical data first." "Take off your shoes, socks, coat, and test your height and weight." Leo took off his jacket, inside was a small black vest, put his shoes and socks aside, and walked up. Height: 128cm "Weight: 41 kg" "You are really short enough. The average child now has to be four feet tall, but the weight is heavier than the average person, and your muscle density is indeed much higher than that of ordinary people!" Tony entered Leo''s data into the computer, "Okay, the next item, let''s test the bench press first." "The limit bench press for ordinary people is 50 kg. If you want, let''s test forty first!" Tony adjusted the machine. "Go straight to fifty, I want to try!" Leo said while lying on the machine. Tony shrugged, "OK, the insurance for these devices is still very safe." Although Leo''s arm is not long enough, he still completed ten bench presses in a very relaxed manner. "75 kilograms, I think it''s okay." Leo said. has been added to seventy-five, and it is still easy to complete ten times. Tony was also dumbfounded, and moved his hands several times, "How about a hundred kilograms?" "Row!" Leo felt the obvious pressure, the movements were not so easy, but he still completed ten standard bench presses. "How about?" Tony asked with some worry. "One hundred and twenty kilograms, I''m almost reaching the limit." Adjusted to 120 kilograms. Such a huge pressure is too cruel for a child who is only eleven years old. Even Tony is a little scared. But Leo still completed ten moves with difficulty and stability. Leo stood up, turned his wrists, power surged from the earth, and the original fatigue disappeared instantly. "Mr. Stark, my limit is about 120 kilograms. Let''s move on to the next item!" "Don''t you need to take a break?" Tony recorded the data, "Leo, the world record is still 450 kg, but the world boxing champion''s bench press is only about 130 kg, and their weight is sufficient. Three times as much as you." "In other words, your current strength is comparable to the world boxing champion!" Tony looked at the little boy standing in front of him with a little horror in his eyes. "Mr. Stark, let''s continue." Leo smiled, "The power of the world champion? It is of no use. Captain America Rogers bench press is 545kg, but in terms of lethality, how can it compare with Tony Stark. Continue to test, squat strength test. Squat is the king of strength, the favorite of Hercules, so Hercules are very large, but lack flexibility, which is very deadly. One hundred kilograms, easy. One hundred and fifty kilograms, easy. Two hundred kilograms, success! Two hundred and forty kilograms, Leo also **** up with a cry. 250 kilograms, Leo''s legs are already shaking. Two hundred and fifty-five kilograms is already Leo''s limit record. Tony made a note of this record. A child weighing only 41 kg actually squatted 255 kg. It was like a small tabby cat hitting the Siberian tiger! Then he continued his endurance test. He ran back and forth for a hundred meters. Forty minutes passed. Leo didn''t even breathe, and he still looked like an ordinary person. Speed ??test, there are multiple speedometers installed on the 20-meter runway, and Leos fastest speed will be obtained as the final result. Tony is also looking forward to Leo. Leo smiled helplessly twenty meters away, ran at full speed and crossed the finish line. But the final data showed that it was eight meters and nine meters per second. is definitely a very good grade for children, but Tony is a little dumbfounded. originally expected Leo to have a perverted performance, but this result was a bit disappointed. "Hey, my legs are so long, what do you want." Leo looked at Tony angrily and shouted. "Let''s go to the next test, boxing test!" Tony hurriedly walked away. came to the boxing strength testing machine, which is also a relatively common machine, but it is undoubtedly top quality. A brand new machine stood in front of the two of them. Tony was also a little excited. Turning on the machine, facing the fist target, Tony put on his gloves and threw out a punch with all his strength. "Boom." A soft sound one hundred and twelve kilograms Of course, this is considered the impact force, which is the maximum force to hit the target, not the muscle strength. Leo pushed a large platform to increase the height, and placed it firmly on the ground so that he could hit the target smoothly. Looking at the fist target in front of him, his force rises from the ground, the powerful muscle twisting force swings a small fist to hit the round fist target. "Boom!" A violent collision sounded. 264 kilograms The fist target slowly returned to normal, and such a set of data appeared on the monitor behind. Tony picked up the computer, "Do you want to try again?" "No, I know, this is my current ultimate strength!" "Okay, this one is complete!" Tony clicked twice, but he saw a strange place out of his eyes. In the center of the boxing target on the test machine, a big hole appeared in the layer of extremely tough cushioning material, and the metal rod inside was almost visible. Tony glanced at Leo''s small hands, those small palms, clenched fists no more than the size of a billiard ball, hit the fist target with such a big impact. is like the difference between holding a pen and a needle, the force area is too small, and the destructive force increases exponentially. But with such a powerful impact and friction, Leo didn''t have a small hand with a glove, but it didn''t leave any traces. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This amazing defensive power, as well as the previous blood draw, made Tony tremble involuntarily. "Leo, your punch is enough to kill an adult, oh, I should let you be my bodyguard, Hapi is not as good as you!" After several tests were completed, Tony looked at the data in his hand and basically judged Leo''s physical condition through statistics, and said with emotion. "Leo, you are just like a monster. Your physical fitness exceeds most people in the world, but you are only eleven years old, incredible." Tony looked at Leo with glowing eyes, wondering if he should continue to study the direction of human medicine. "Mr. Stark, your armor is enough to surpass everyone, isn''t it? No matter how powerful human beings are, they can''t fight against machines. Don''t lose too much!" Tony also recovered, looking at Leo firmly with his eyes, "Of course, I must stick to my theory!" "Let''s go, your blood composition report should have come out." Tony left first. Leo glanced back at the fist test machine, and his finger slightly cocked. "Hiss!" There was a piercing sound. The fist target hit the test board, and the huge impact force knocked the entire machine firmly fixed on the ground crooked and almost flew out. After a string of garbled characters flashed on the display, the screen went off, and a hint of black smoke appeared. Leo raised his eyebrows and glanced outside the door, "Huh, luckily Mr. Stark is gone!" glanced at the damaged ground and the machine twisted aside, and reached out to put the machine back in place. "I didn''t use a bit of strength, it seems I am not suitable for hand-to-hand combat!" Chapter 32： Strange practice Leo hurriedly followed Tony back to the laboratory, with a little green light from the machine indicator beside him. Tony walked a few steps forward and tapped a few times on the display. The machine beside also rushed out the blood test report. A dozen dense reports came out, and Leo took one and looked at it. White blood cell count..., red blood cell count..., hemoglobin concentration..., lymphocyte count and percentage..., eosinophilic mitochondrial count and percentage..., Alanine aminotransferase...homocysteine ??test... A large number of professional medical words are densely packed, followed by various data reports, and Leo looks dizzy. Tony glanced, then tapped on the electronic screen again, looking through the data with a serious expression. Leo stuffed the report in his hand again, and looked around. It happened that the windows here could also see the sea, so he sat down and admired the vast sea. The sun shining on the blue sea aroused countless waves of golden light, like a piece of soft blue silk, inlaid with interlaced gold threads, in which you can see dots of black reefs embellished like obsidian. For a while, Leo, who had never seen such a beautiful scene before, was a little dazed, staring blankly at a reef in the distance, a ripple, and refused to look away. After a while, Tony suddenly leaned over, "How about it, look good!" "Yes, Mr. Stark, I feel very relaxed." Leo looked at the ocean and laughed. "Yes, I just liked the scenery here. The house built here is only less than 200 million yuan!" Tony also looked out the window with some nostalgia, and touched his beard, "I didn''t have a beard at that time!" glanced at Leo, then broke his mouth, "There was no you at that time!" "Huh, Mr. Stark, have you found anything unusual after reading the reports so quickly?" Tony glanced at Leo with some incomprehension, "Are you crazy? Looking at those reports, I don''t understand those words!" "But the final report shows that you are healthy, that''s all, your heartbeat is strong and the oxygen content in your blood is slightly higher than that of ordinary people, and then everything is normal." Tony looked at Leo in confusion, "Why? Your genes have not changed, but you can do such incredible things!" "And those golden lights, what are they, Leo, your body is too mysterious, I think only by looking at your brain can you know the reason." Leo gave Tony a white look, "Don''t hit my attention, let''s go and continue making Mark II, don''t you want to fly?" Tony also stopped his divergent thinking and returned to the topic, "Go, go to the studio!" ...... One afternoon, a flight stabilizer was copied again. After two tests, it was confirmed that there was no problem. Leo ignored Stark''s continued work and returned to his room. Watching the Mark 2 also gradually returned to the right track, Leo continued to practice, and he brought in a piece of titanium alloy and continued to practice. Countless bits of golden light continued to flood into Leo''s body, and most of it was still impacting Leo''s meridians, and the faintly shining meridians became brighter. In the dimly lit room, Leo, who was only wearing a vest, had numerous meridians shining with golden light all over his body, forming weird and mysterious patterns all over the upper body. There was more golden light leaning against Leo''s back, and a little golden light surrounded the small figure in the middle, which seemed extremely sacred. Leo didn''t know anything about it, and he still practiced cross-legged on the spot with his eyes closed. Leo felt that he had been walking on the broad road, but suddenly stopped. Now there is a threshold that is firmly stuck in his upward step, like an invisible barrier that cannot be crossed. Only a little bit of golden light around me followed me to hit this barrier, but it was always a little bit too close. Time passed bit by bit, the morning sun outside the window had already risen, and a little bit of sunlight entered Leo''s room. It can be seen that there are three large pieces of broken metal around him, and three pieces of metal that originally needed to be digested overnight have been swallowed this night. At the same time, another metal block followed Leo''s instinct and flew around him, and Jin Guang continued to rush into Leo''s small body. And the golden light on the patterns on her body is getting brighter. I don''t know how long it has passed. Stark is still testing his equipment in the underground studio. Pepper returned, put the dinner on the table, and left again. When Pepper came back again, only one portion of the food on the table was missing. "Strange, didn''t Leo take Tony?" Pepper was a little confused, and walked down with dinner. "Where is Leo, haven''t you eaten yet?" Pepper looked at Tony typing on the keyboard on the computer. "What?" Tony didn''t even lift his head. "Today''s meal is really unpalatable. Put this shop on the blacklist!" "Leo, where did Leo go?" Pepper asked. "Oh, Leo, he might be playing computer games in the room, Super Mario, who knows, he''s only eleven years old, isn''t he?" "Leo, Mario, are they very similar?" Tony was still joking. Pepper looked at the messy studio, feeling a little bad, "Tony, has Leo never been down?" "Really?" Tony raised his head after finishing the last line of code. stood up and glanced around, there was no sign of Leo, "Oh, the kid is not here, are you sure he is not hiding in the room to play games?" "Tony, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, he is only eleven years old, what if he runs out by himself and encounters a robber!" Pepper said anxiously. "Oh, those robbers are so pathetic!" Tony laughed. "Jarvis, where is Leo?" "Sir, Mr. Leo has been in his room for thirty-six hours, and there is no sound coming out of the room." Jarvis replied. Tony frowned, "What is he doing in the room?" "Sir, you did not agree to install a camera inside the bedroom. Do you need to directly scan and observe? "Yes." "Sorry, sir, the scanning function is invalid. There is a strange magnetic field inside the room. It can be preliminarily judged that there is a huge energy body in the room emitting this energy." Tony and Pepper looked at each other, frowned, and realized that things were not simple. In the room, countless broken metal pieces were scattered around, leaving only the last piece of intact metal floating beside the figure in it. Tony and the two rushed to the door, "Jarvis, open the door!" "The door lock has been opened, but it cannot be opened automatically!" Jarvis replied truthfully. Stark directly stepped forward and pushed hard, although the door lock had been opened, but there was no movement, it still seemed to be firmly locked. Leo opened his eyes, two shining golden lights shot straight out, and the golden light that had been surrounding him suddenly burst out with incomparable golden lights. It was as if ten flash bombs had been thrown into the whole room suddenly, and Pepper outside the door saw fierce golden light through the crack of the door. "what!!!" Chapter 33： "Electricized" Leo The blooming golden light resembled countless red-burning iron wires, sizzling Leo''s copper skin. The intense pain rushed to the brain, as if being immersed in the hot molten iron, the whole upper body was filled with desperate pain. ''S little vest had long been burned to ashes, and countless blood-red and ugly threads appeared on the original smooth body, which covered the whole body. The two people outside the door also heard Leo''s painful cry, and Tony felt terrible. What can make this powerful boy make such a painful cry? Pepper looked at the door anxiously, wishing to kick it open with his feet. Tony thought for a while, and felt that he would definitely not be able to open the door of his house with such a good quality. He hurried to the studio and brought up a micro cutter, two crowbars, a stun gun, and a handle. gun. Looking at the door, the micro cutter in his hand jumped up, but within half a minute, the part connected to the wall was cut in half. At the same time, Leo in the room has already received the golden light on his body, and the numerous pattern marks on his body cover the entire upper body, as if he had been scratched with hundreds of knives left by the knife. The pain continued to impact Leo''s brain nerves, and the metal around him began to vibrate, surrounding Leo. The metal lifted Leo into the air. In an instant, in addition to the pain in his body, a terrifying hunger hit Leo''s brain. It''s like every cell in the body is crying and wanting to eat, and those who don''t eat will commit suicide. This is not just being hungry, but the survival instinct is crying out. Even the threat of death was heavily over Leo''s body, his stomach seemed to be curled into a ball, trying to squeeze out the last bit of energy remaining inside. This strong stimulus made Leo''s eyes flushed suddenly. Now let alone food, a living person appeared in front of him, fearing that he would bite him. "what!!!" Leo shouted out this despair with all his strength. At this time, the light bulb above his head suddenly shattered, and two electric currents smashed directly into Leo''s body from the roof. Leo, who was in the air, was like a gluttonous body, firmly grasping the two electric currents and swallowing them into his body. In this way, two electric currents were transmitted to Leo''s body through the air. Looking around, it was like two blue-silver antennas had grown on top of Leo''s head. Outside the room, Tony, who was about to cut off the other half, suddenly stopped and looked at the flashing lights above his head, and other rooms were flashing lights. "Jarvis, what happened?" "Mr. Leo... Mr. Ous room suddenly appeared.. Large electrical appliances appeared, invaded the main line. The load was too large and the voltage was unstable." Jarvis''s voice trembles a little because of this, and his speech is a little bit stuck. Tony looked at the door with some alertness, continued to work, and cut the last connection. But the door still couldn''t be opened. An inexplicable force pushed the door firmly, and it was jammed by the door frame. "Pepper, get out of the way," Tony said, looking at the silent door. Pepper stepped aside and looked at Tony worriedly, "Should we find someone to help, I feel very dangerous!" "I think Leo may be more dangerous now!" Tony stuck a crack in the door with a crowbar, and used another crowbar to move the previous crowbar. With a fierce force, one side of the door broke open. can finally see the inside of the room. Tony Stark leaned over and looked at the two current wires on Leo''s head. His body was burnt red, not only with countless cracks, but also smoking. hurriedly continued to pry up, "Leo seems to be electrocuted. It looks like it is very serious, it is probably already..." Pepper was even more panicked, his eyes turned slightly red, and he picked up the phone, ready to call the emergency call. After being supplemented by the electric current energy, he barely recovered some Leo''s force and fell from mid-air, and the metal blocks wrapped around his body also scattered to the ground. The strange energy field in the room disappeared, and the room door that had been slack also fell down, without stopping Tony and Pepper. "Leo, Leo, wake up!" Tony rushed in first, looked at Leo, who was still smoking, went up and patted Leo''s face. Pepper was still on the phone, looking at such a miserable Leo, covering his mouth, almost crying. Leo fainted for a while, and slowly came to his senses. He opened his eyes and saw Tony pressing his chest hard, and Pepper calling on the side. Pepper''s phone connected, "Hapi, please contact the emergency center, there is an electric shock here, it is very serious, quickly..." "Wait, Sister Pepper, I don''t have to go to the hospital!" The sudden voice shocked Tony, who was concentrating on CPR~www.novelhall.com~ Pepper also opened his mouth and stared at Leo who got up a little bit dumb. "Sister Pepper, can you help me get some food back? Uh, more is better. I''m very hungry now, very hungry." Tony also stood up and looked at the horrible room around him. The surrounding walls were all darkened by the high temperature, and the bed and bedside lamp seemed to have been burned by fire. There were also those broken metal blocks that caught Tony''s eyes. The metal in the room is only the four tons of metal plates that were moved in five days ago, but now it has all turned into such dim metal fragments. should all be caused by Leo, so what happened? Pepper looked at Leo, who was so burnt all over, "Are you sure, I think it would be better to go to the hospital for an examination!" "No, sister Pepper, I know my situation myself, I want to eat!" "Well, Happy, no need to call an ambulance, yes, but you may need to bring some food here!" "How much? Bring back some fast food, such as hamburgers, pizzas, etc., yes, bring more. If you have more, you will count as ten people, oh no, twenty people. Yes, as soon as possible, thank you, ha skin!" Watching Pepper hang up the phone, Leo also felt very embarrassed, "Thank you, Sister Pepper, this is an accident. I myself didn''t expect this to happen." Tony tried to touch Leo''s cracked upper body. "You don''t seem to be burned out, but burned out. I haven''t tested it two days ago. What happened?" Chapter 34： Gold thread in the body "what happened?" Leo muttered to himself, looking at his badly burned hands. Leo, with his feet on the ground, felt a warm current soaking his entire upper body. Within a few minutes, all the coked skin on the surface of the body came off. With a gentle rub, a large piece of dry skin fell to the ground, as if a layer of skin was peeled off. The white skin that appeared had countless indelible golden stripes, embedded in the flesh and blood, and a slight golden light floated on the surface of the body. "Mr. Stark, I think I need to take a shower first." Leo in a bathrobe walked out of the bathroom, and at first glance he saw a table full of food. went up and took a big bite. Two or three bites of a burger was stuffed into his stomach, and he picked up two more burgers in his hands, as if he was participating in a big appetite contest. Hapi brought in another box of food from the door, and saw Leo lying on the table eating quickly, showing a curious look. He didn''t expect Leo to be here. Tony is also rare not staying in the studio, but sitting aside, holding his hands and watching Leo eating. "Pepper, I think I brought back a big trouble. Your salary is not enough for him to eat." Tony smiled and said to Pepper. "Could it be that he is the only one who eats, but I ran to four fast food restaurants to buy back so much food." Hapi looked around and asked strangely. "Hapi, do you think Leo can finish it? I''ll let you guess first." Tony said. "Impossible!" "Who knows." Tony shrugged, "Leo, don''t you tell me what happened? You ruined my room as if you set fire to the house. What did you do?" Leo raised his head to look at the three people in front of him, and unbuttoned his bathrobe. The eyes of the three of them were instantly attracted by Leo''s naked upper body. There are countless golden threads braving the faint golden light inlaid on Leo''s entire upper body, set off under the fair and smooth skin. These seemingly regular but dazzling golden threads form an inexplicable beauty. The little face, which had been darkened by the electric current, seemed to be much whiter than before. The golden thread on only exists below the neck and above the waist, and the lower body is still wearing shorts. "This, what is this?" Hapy asked suspiciously. Tony stepped forward and rubbed a few times on his shoulder with golden thread, "This golden light exists under the skin!" "Leo, how do you feel now?" Pepper asked. Leo moved his body, as if golden light did not exist, there was no problem. "I feel great now, but I am still hungry. I have to add a lot of energy." So he continued to eat, and the other three people surrounded him, observing Leo, who was faintly golden. Hapi just simply feels strange, but Tony is different. Through the previous events and test results, plus those performances in the room, I have basically inferred the reason for the incident in my mind. Pepper also remembered seeing Leo in the room. It seemed that these golden threads were doing the blame. Tony had touched Leo''s body at that time. There were still cracks, scratches, and coke marks on his body, but he recovered so quickly. This kind of physical recovery speed is unprecedented to Tony, and it also left a deep impression on him. In the end, in the eyes of Harpys incredible, as if seeing a ghost, Leo stuffed a table full of food into his stomach, and he suspected that he had gone home in life. And Pepper also returned to the studio on the ground with the two, and wanted to see what it was. "Jarvis, scan the pattern on Leo''s body to see if it is a special word, symbol, or pattern." Leo also opened his arms, letting four scans of blue light sweep his body. Jarvis put Leo''s three-dimensional model on the workbench, extracted the pattern on his body, and searched it frantically on the Internet. "Sir, I haven''t found any news about this pattern." Tony looked at the strange pattern and fiddled with it, but after watching it for a long time, he didn''t see anything famous. "Leo, are you really okay?" "No, it''s normal!" Leo put on his clothes. From the outside, he couldn''t see any changes at all. He was a clean kid. Pepper looked at Leo who was smiling, and the nervousness that had been a little relaxed all the time, and smiled slightly, "Okay, then I will go to work first. If there is a problem, I must tell the adults in time. is the most important." After Pepper''s departure, Tony looked at Li Europe, "Is it because of your superpowers? There is such a big noise every time?" "Mr. Stark, this is really an accident!" Leo was also a little aggrieved. He didn''t know what happened, and he was in pain. "Okay, do you still need metal?" Tony also sat down and returned to his computer. "Hmm, I still need it." Leo remembered this, as if all the metal had been consumed, and nodded fiercely. "I finally know why you found me?" Tony said solemnly. "Jarvis, same as last time, four tons of sheet metal." "Okay, sir, the order has been sent, and it is expected to arrive at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Leo leaned over, UU read www.uukanshu.com and looked at the structure of Mark 2 on the computer, "Mr. Stark, I think it can be modified a little bit..." It seems that everything has returned to the original path, and Leo and Tony continue to work in the studio. Of course, the most important role is to protect Stark who was injured because of a mistake in the test. The progress of the Mark 2 aircraft has also accelerated a lot. Tony also designed the shape of the Mark 2 while his brain needed to rest, so that Jarvis could process it. Leo still maintains six hours of cultivation time a day, and the rest of the time is basically mixed in the studio. He was basically twice the mental value of ordinary people. He looked at those professional information books. Although he was half-knowledgeable, Jarvis was assisted by the computer, and he quickly absorbed this knowledge. ...... Leo opened his eyes in the newly renovated room on the ninth day of coming here. Control Point: 83 "Strength 18 Defense 19 Speed ??16 Spirit 19" Skills: D-level metal control and C-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (64%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) Looking at the body still glowing with a faint golden light, I am also a little puzzled, the power has increased a lot, I can feel it, but why does the speed increase so much? Chapter 35： I can fly is still surrounded by a pile of discarded metal blocks, stretched out his hand to hold, all the metal residues gathered together, obediently flew to the corner neatly. walked to the window and looked at the rising sun and the vast blue sea just now, feeling a lot more relaxed. slightly jumped twice, thinking that the weight should not have been reduced, on the contrary, it might have been heavier. Came to Tony''s training ground. Tony was sitting on the machine to exercise his leg muscles. Leo rushed onto the test track with interest and stepped back a little two meters. Both legs were firmly grasped on the ground. With a hard effort, the muscles of both legs burst out instantly. Together with the inner blue tendons, they resembled a tough steel bar and muscle knots entwined with many small steel wires. rushed out fiercely, like a little cheetah, crossing the finish line. But facing the strong inertia, Leo thought about it, but his body that had only rushed for two meters suddenly settled. From high-speed movement to momentary stillness, inertia seemed to no longer restrain Leo''s body. Tony on the side of also saw this scene, but he didn''t show how strange it was, just a little surprised. "Leo, your speed seems to be much faster than the previous few days. Has your physique improved again?" "No, it just feels, it feels more relaxed, as if there is a feeling of relief, but I can''t tell." Leo looked at his hands, the golden light in them was full of magical power, making him lighter and more powerful. Tony didn''t make a fuss either. For Leo, no matter how mysterious and strange he was, he wouldn''t be offended, as if it were all taken for granted. "Let''s go, continue testing today, I think there should be no problem this time." Tony walked towards the studio with some excitement. Leo glanced at the tester screen by the way, "16:3 meters per second" At noon, I am preparing for todays second test. The first time, because the center of gravity was unstable, he fell directly. Fortunately, Liou was on the side and let Tony land on the ground smoothly, but he felt a little shameless. "Leo, don''t control me anymore, I just fall once, I don''t believe it!" continued to put on the full set of flying equipment, the flight stabilizer worn on both hands, and the jet thrusters without shells on both feet. walked to the black experimental mat in the center. moved his body, looked at the camera on which Xiaodai was attached, and took a deep breath. "On the ninth day, test thirty-two, configuration 2.0 is good, let''s take it slow!" Tony raised his hands slightly, lowered his focus, and faced the test with some seriousness. "As usual, start with 1% axial load support." "Okay, three, two, one!" As soon as ''s voice fell, his hands and feet shot up at the same time, and the dazzling white flames on his feet pushed Tony up easily, and firmly grasped this value, and stabilized at the upper forty centimeters. With both hands open, a small amount of flame sprayed out to give Tony an auxiliary fulcrum to better coordinate his body. floated steadily on top of the experiment board, through Tony''s subtle movements, it made a slight displacement, but it still floated on the board. Five seconds later, when Tony had already adapted to this feeling, he turned off the device and fell on the board without falling. Tony is also a little nervous, "Not bad!" "Do it again, this time adjust to 2.5%" "Three, two, one!" The adjustment strategy this time is to launch with both hands first to stabilize, and then to exert force on the feet. This is the conclusion drawn after three falls. The intensity of the jet this time was much higher than just before, and it flew to more than 1.2 meters. But when I tried this intensity for the first time, I was a little panicked, and the range of motion became a little larger. Because of the pushing force of his hand, Tuo started to fly to the side quickly. flew to the corner within two seconds, next to Tonys own luxury cars. "I didn''t expect this to come!" The nervous Tony still did not forget to talk to himself. Tony, who has not been able to adjust the direction very much, fiddled with the stabilizer in his hand, and finally flew over the luxury car. The strong flames jetting under the feet burned the top of the car, and a long sports car followed. "Don''t burn the car, don''t!" "My table!" The paper on the table was washed away by the air wave. Pushing his hands forward, he flew directly backward, and Tony, who flew successfully for the first time, laughed a little excited and nervous. Leo looked at Tony floating in the air, "Mr. Stark, come on!" In this way, Tony Stark has been flying in the air for several minutes, and now no matter what else is going to be burned underneath, he is trying to control his direction. A few minutes later, Tony became more and more familiar with this feeling, and the fear in his heart became less and less, but the heart full of adventure occupied his body. "Very good, good, good." Tony waved his hands in the air and controlled himself. In the end, he controlled the flight back to the sky above the experiment board, with his feet together, putting his hands on his waist, forming a stable balance, and spinning slightly in the sky. Leo also stood up in shock at this moment. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the birth of that Iron Man. The flames turned off, and Tony stood on the experiment board, his face flushed, but his eyes glowed with excitement. "Very good, I can fly!" After actual combat, Tony knew that the most important thing about armor is not how many weapons it carries, but the ability to fly stably. Therefore, all the re-tests of Mark 2 were placed on the stabilized aircraft. Leo also leaned forward, looking at Tony, who was full of confidence, and walked directly to the mechanical console. Six mechanical arms stretched out from the sky, and under the control of Jarvis, they equipped one by one with the armor of the Mark II that had been built. is a steel-silver Mark 2 in just three minutes, and it was all put on without any weapons ~www.novelhall.com~ just like Tony made it for flying. Leo walked over and looked at the Mark 2 that had been equipped. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but stretched out his little hand and touched the cold outer shell of Mark 2. The metal used is only high-quality steel. Although it is considered high-grade steel in terms of defensiveness and deformability, it has a disadvantage that it is too heavy. Without the assistance of Jarvis, Tony would not be able to move the armor of several hundred pounds. So the Mark 2 has a built-in Jarvis operating system, which has functions such as target scanning, global positioning and providing user vital signs data. Tony has put on his mask, "Jarvis, are you there?" "Be at your service anytime, sir." "Start the helmet display." "Start inspection." "Load all the environmental conditions at home." "Okay, sir." Tony moved his helmet and scanned all the objects he looked at, all of which became data and added to the database. A few seconds later, "Okay, are you done?" "The upload is complete, sir, everything is ready." "Can you start the virtual walking program?" A smile was drawn at the corner of Tony''s mouth. "You are loading your walking habits and measuring the virtual environment." "Check the control of the shell." "Yes." Leo looked at the Mark 2 in front of him. Starting from the legs, all movable parts were tested and moved, revealing the slight blue light inside the armor. Calves, thighs, back, spine support, arms, shoulders. Witnessing such a scene with his own eyes, Leo''s heart became drunk. Chapter 36： Go to heaven "The test is complete, ready to turn off the power to start data analysis." Jarvis reported. Tony said, "Uh, you first check the weather and air traffic control, and start monitoring ground control information." Jarvis couldn''t refuse Tony''s request, the picture on the screen in front of him changed, and the sign of prosecution on the ground appeared. But Jarviss voice still rang in Tonys ear, as if he had guessed Starks next move. "Sir, a lot of calculations are needed before the actual flight." "Jarvis, sometimes you have to be forward-conscious when doing things, it might be better to run first and then walk!" "Alright? Three, two..." "Hey, Mr. Stark, you don''t want to go outside for a test now!" Leo looked at the Mark II, which started up again, patted Tony''s thigh in a panic, and knocked. Mark 2s mask opened, and Tony Starks face came out, Leo, you take a break first, Im going out to try. The mask landed again, "Three, two, one!" Blazing flames came out of his hands and feet, pushing the Mark II, which was several hundred kilograms, up. With the protection of the metal shell, coupled with the proficiency of flying just now, his body was slightly forward, and the Mark 2 flew out along the car runway, faster and faster. finally got out of the garage door and soared into the sky. Leo also had a headache. The Mark 2 that was built in 11 days is now finished in 9 days. I don''t know if there will be any accidents. Although Leo felt that a large part of it was because he protected Tony from injury, and squeezed out the rest time. But he also sighed helplessly, controlling the metal under his feet and the metal attached to his hands, and also vacated to follow. just flew out of the house, only to see the Mark 2 had flown hundreds of meters away, and it was still moving away. Leo''s eyes were glowing with golden light, and he locked his gaze directly on Mark II''s body. leaned forward slightly and flew out in a whistling manner. Leo''s speed is not slower than Tony, and he follows closely behind. But the flight movement is much smaller than the Mark II, at least the string of bright fireworks without the heel. The silver Mark 2 was still a little flustered at first, and the flight was shaken too much, but Tony quickly adjusted it and adjusted his movements and direction according to the displayed level. The extremely nervous heart also slowly dissipated at this galloping speed. There are no obstacles in the vast sky to hinder Tony''s flight, even if there is a small mistake, there is no need to worry about destroying anything. Listening to the sound of the whistling wind coming from the earphones, Tony was deeply stimulated. After going around a big arc, he became more proficient in flying. Sure enough, he is still the most training person in actual combat. Tony has only been in such a short time, and the flight state has become very smooth, and he has accelerated a little. Mark 2 no longer circled around the villa, but galloped towards the bright city. It seems that Tony''s cheers can be heard from hundreds of meters away. This time, it should be the happiest time for him to laugh. Leo also followed. As the speed increased, the air resistance became larger and larger, and the strong cold wind hit Leo''s face like a knife. If it weren''t for Leo''s strong defense, there might have been a lot of tiny blood holes on his face. The current speed is about 100 meters per second. Leo can withstand such a speed, but his clothes cannot withstand it. There are many cracks in the clothes on the upper body, and even the pants are beginning to feel a little loose. Leo''s speed had to slow down a few minutes, but Tony continued to accelerate forward wearing the Mark 2 and continued to rush forward, ignoring Leo behind him, throwing it far. "The operation is very easy!" Tony was flying free, and he couldn''t help but praised. Jarvis'' powerful scanning and analysis capabilities, not only can adjust the field of view and the place of concern at any time according to Tony''s situation, but also have complete functions such as data analysis, zooming in and recording. When passing over an amusement park, you can even see what flavored ice cream a kid sitting on the Ferris wheel eats at a distance of 100 meters. whizzed past from above, faster and faster, now it has increased to 200 meters per second, and rushed directly to the center of the city. Leos golden eyes could still be locked to Tony a few kilometers away, but he didnt dare to speed up and rush over. Otherwise, the speed may keep up with Mark II, but don''t think about half of the clothes left on your body, all will be torn by the wind. But looking at the Mark 2 that crossed a curve and rushed to the sky, Leo became a little anxious. ...... "Okay, let''s see how capable this equipment is!" Tony asked in Mark II, "What is the record of the SR-71 Blackbird reconnaissance aircraft?" "The record of a fixed-wing flight is 85,000 feet, sir." "Records are for breaking, come on!" Tony shouted excitedly, rushing straight up, the flame impact under his feet increased the output a bit, and it looked like a small missile from a distance. It didn''t take long for Jarvis to detect icing. "Sir, the appearance may be severely frozen and damaged!" "Fly!" Some Tony above continued to exclaim in excitement. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Higher!!" Tony inside the Mark 2 did not notice the external icing at all, and only had the flight record of the Blackbird reconnaissance plane. As the altitude increased, the external icing phenomenon became more and more serious. When it reached a critical point, the severe cold directly stopped the Mark 2 from operating. Jarvis also turned off at the same time, all the light disappeared in an instant, Mark 2 stopped the upward momentum and began to fall. The current Tony is like being trapped in an iron can at an altitude of several kilometers. If he falls, he will be dead. ...... Leo in the distance also saw this scene, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Although in the original plot, Tony finally awakened Jarvis by breaking the ice, restarted the Mark II, and finally flew again on the ground. But now because of Leo''s addition, Mark 2 was completed two days earlier than before. As for other conditions, can Tony restart Jarvis at the last minute. Leo can''t bet on this probability, so now... Are you going to run over at the risk of exploding clothes? Leo hesitated for a second. Looking at the rapidly falling steel figure in the distance, Leo''s eyes widened and he rushed directly. "I must also have a suit next time!" This was Leo''s last unyielding cry. The speed is getting faster and faster, the short sleeves on his body have been torn apart, the pieces of clothes are scattered in the air, and the pants are also in a precarious state. But the golden threads on Leo''s bare upper body suddenly burst into golden light, like an intricate circle of golden nets, pouring out of his body. Chapter 37： will The golden light was like a hood, emerging from the surface of Leo''s body, fixed to five centimeters away, and stopped moving. seems to have become a substance, but when it is touched by hand, it can still be easily penetrated. At the same time, Leo felt as if he had jumped into a vacuum from a deep swamp state. Unprecedented ease and pleasure, never felt the sense of freedom. ...... Tony in the distance is still falling crazily, "Jarvis, spread out the ailerons, Jarvis!!" Mark 2 was falling uncontrollably in a controlled rotation. "Hurry up, we have to get rid of the ice!" Tony is extremely nervous, trying to remind himself by shouting out what needs to be done. Don''t panic, every second now is precious to the extreme. Several times I used my hand to trigger the aileron switch on my thigh, but because the speed was too fast and the control was not sensitive, I struggled to open it for the fourth time. The small ailerons behind used to stabilize the flight, because of the touch of the mechanical device, opened a gap in the ice layer on the surface, and the remaining ice layer also disappeared with the wind. Jarvis was able to restart, and Mark Twos eyes lit up again. ...... Leo, who was wrapped in a gold net, even felt that he didn''t need metal to assist him at this moment. As if he is metal, he can control his body freely. The two pieces of metal in his hand returned to his calf, looking at the figure that was still falling. leaned forward slightly, turning into a golden light, drawing a golden thread in the dark night sky. Within two seconds, Leo crossed a distance of more than one kilometer and stopped firmly under the Mark II. One second later, Mark 2 fell over less than ten meters from Leo. Looking at the figure that continued to fall rapidly, Leo stood in the air like this, watching quietly. The Mark 2 restarted, and an item in the status bar quickly returned to the interface in front of Tony''s eyes, and fire was renewed under his feet. With the assistance of Jarvis, he quickly adjusted his flight attitude, and at this time, he was only three hundred meters above the ground. In the end, he accelerated his dive, passed an inertial speed on the road, and re-launched. Tony regained a new life in this line of life and death, and laughed in excitement, fearless, and full of laughter. Leo, who had been watching Tony, also breathed a sigh of relief, letting go of his thoughts of capturing and controlling Mark II. Seeing the figure of Tony continuing to go away, Leo ignored it, turned into a golden light, and hurried back to the villa by the sea. Within a few seconds, Leo stood on the roof of the villa. The golden net on still hovered over her body, closing her eyes, quietly feeling the power of this golden light. The little golden man in the dark night gradually dimmed. The golden mesh floating on the body also retracted into the body, but strangely, this time, the golden thread did not shine anymore, but turned into golden marks, silent in the body. Even, slowly, the gold mark faded past, and finally, it was slightly invisible. If it were not for you to look for it carefully, no one would care about the slight color difference. But when the golden light converged, Leo felt his body sank, and the gravity of the earth caught him again. If you fly fast again at this time, there will still be unspeakable resistance. opened his eyes, a small white dot flew over here in the dark night sky. looked at his clean and smooth arm. All the gold thread on his arm that had been shining for a few days had disappeared, although the shape was very modest, so eye-catching in the dark. But Leo, who has always been low-key, still prefers his current state. With his hands together, the golden net on his body quickly emerged. Leo''s body rose slightly, returning to the state where he had just galloped again, without any restraints, even the sonic boom at supersonic speed would not appear. Leo curled his mouth, as if he had mastered another incredible skill. Before Tony came back, he hurried back to the garage, returned to his seat, and took back the gold net on his body. But Leo felt that this golden net was definitely not just that, as if there was still an extremely magical power hidden in his meridian. It''s just that I can''t turn it on now, and can''t control this power, maybe the least, at least I have to raise the control point to more than 100 points. Tony, who was flying towards home, saw a golden light flashing on the roof from a distance, but could not see clearly. "Jarvis, what was that just now? That golden light?" "Testing, sir." The screen in front of Tony''s eyes showed the golden light flashing just now, slowed down and stuck. In the end, no matter which picture it is, the resolution adjusted to it is not enough to see what it is. "Sorry, sir, I can''t tell what it is." "It must be Leo again!" Tony said confidently. After nearly half an hour of outdoor flight test, Tony was really stimulated and flew back to his roof. Proficiently slowed down and landed slowly and settled 30 centimeters above the roof. "cut the power." The flames on the soles of the feet extinguished, and Mark 2s weight of hundreds of kilograms fell, directly penetrated the roof, and smashed the second-story tripod piano straight. is not over yet, continue to pass through the second floor, arrive at the garage, and slam into a convertible blue and white sports car below. Leo, who had been waiting for Tony in the garage for a long time, swiped his finger and slowly put the Mark 2 that was about to smash the sports car aside. Only a few dusty bricks fell on the roadster. on. "Mr. Stark, how are you doing?" Leo came to the motionless Mark 2 and knocked on the panel. The mask opened, and Tony''s face was exposed. "Ah! I feel dizzy, I want to vomit!" Tony said with dizzy eyes. Leo lifted the Mark 2 to the operating position of the manipulator, letting the manipulator take the trouble to remove the armor. "Leo, won''t you help me?" "Mr. Stark, don''t you think this is the next focus of improvement?" Leo said interestingly from the side. "Don''t worry about this, I think I might have to solve the icing problem first." Tony''s brain started to work quickly again. ...... Fifteen minutes later, Tony held an ice bag to his head to relieve the dizziness after the flight and walked to the computer. saw the coffee on the table, ready to pick it up and drink it, suddenly saw the sticky note on the bottom of the cup. From Pepper. is glued to a square gift box wrapped in kraft paper. "Mr. Stark, I would like to remind you that the coffee has been stored for several days. Unless it is changed to a new one today, it is not recommended." Leo followed and said with a smile. Tony ignored Leo''s words, looked at the wrapped gift box, and roughly tore the outer kraft paper packaging. Inside is a square transparent glass box, and inside is the Ark reactor that Tony Stark previously removed. is also Tonys first reactor. is surrounded by words. "Tony Stark has a warm heart." Chapter 38： Mark 3 in production Looking at the carefully packed reactor in his hand, Tony cocked his mouth. was placed on the table. Leo wanted to go and take a look. Although he knew what it was, he still couldn''t control his curiosity. Tony turned his head and pointed at Leo, "Don''t break it, that sports car can be given to you, but this can''t be broken for me!" "Do not worry!" Looking at this commemorative reactor, Leo remembered the scene at the end of Avengers 4, a little in a daze. After a while, he put it back to its original position, glanced at Tony sitting in front of the computer, and smiled helplessly. He is not him now, but one day, he will become him. ...... In a dim tent thousands of kilometers away in Afghanistan, a few bearded soldiers are piecing together fragments of Mark One dug out of the desert. With several drawings left by Tony in his hand, facing hundreds of fragments, it took several days. finally pieced together a rough figure, and there are many small parts that I dont know where to put it. Next to stood a bald-headed man with a cigarette in his hand. The burn on the right half of his head was already scabs. looked at the helmet of Mark One with dark eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. ...... Twenty days later. Tony sits in front of the computer round table he reassembled. There are a total of eight computers placed on the front, back, left, and right, all of which display different data about the armor. Looking at the data on the two screens in front of him, Tony continued to analyze the problem. "It was recorded that the main sensor failed at more than 40,000 feet, and the pressurization system also had problems, probably because of icing." "Your insight is very keen, sir." Jarvis continued, "If you plan to fly out of the atmosphere to other planets, maybe we should also enhance the exhaust system." Tony glanced back at the armor data on the three displays behind him, remembering the tragedy of falling from the roof, and continued talking. "Contact Sith Corporation and reconfigure the metal material of the shell to use the gold-titanium alloy of the Seraph satellite." "This should not only ensure the power-to-weight ratio, but also increase the strength of the fuselage, understand?" "Yes, sir, do you want to show you the renderings?" "Yes, show me!" The computer in front of Tony started to pop up some structural component diagrams. Leo walked downstairs, "Mr. Stark, I seem to have heard a good thing just now, gold titanium alloy?" said to Tony with a smile, and licked his lips, looking at him expectantly. "Leo, isn''t tungsten alloy out of your taste? Recently, the rate of consumption of metal has been getting faster and faster." Tony turned around, "It was only a ton in three days a few days ago, and now it consumes a ton of metal in almost one day, what have you done?" "Don''t you know that my ability needs metal assistance, and the higher the quality of the metal, the less my demand, although tungsten alloy is great, but occasionally I have to change the taste!" Leo smiled a little flatteringly. Indeed, ten tons of metal have been consumed these days. Although tungsten alloy is not particularly expensive, it adds up to three million dollars. Leo has lived in Tony''s house for so long. Although Tony didn''t say it, he often excluded Leo in words, but he also regarded Leo as a friend in his heart. Originally there was only Pepper. Tony, two of Rods friends, is absolutely not stingy with friends. "Jarvis, buy two tons of gold and titanium alloy back." "Okay, sir." "Leo, do you know how expensive this thing is? The black market dealers outside have been staring at this metal. In the black market, it costs three thousand dollars a kilogram. You can eat too much." Tony couldn''t help but complain. Tao. Tonights Disney Concert Hall has a red carpet, and Tony Stark will present to the Fire Brigade House Foundation for the third time. Donation funds have become a gathering place for celebrities in Los Angeles. The TV that had been playing on the wall came with such background sound, and Tony was attracted by his own name. "Jarvis, have we received an invitation letter?" "There is no relevant record, sir." Related news continued to be broadcast on TV, Since he made his radical remarks at the press conference, he has never appeared in public again. Some people claimed that he was suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder and had been in bed for several weeks. "But no matter what the truth is, no one expects him to be there tonight." Tony listened, somewhat disdainful, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "The rendering is completed." A three-dimensional image of Mark III appeared on the computer, and the golden armor all over looked very spicy. "It''s a bit dazzling, what do you think?" "My thoughts, you have always been so low-key." Jarvis replied. Tony turned around and poured a glass of water from the kettle, just in time to see his favorite red and yellow classic car. "Add a little that dazzling red to it." "Okay, this keeps your low-key style." Leo listened to the conversation between Tony and Jarvis, and he really liked the artificial intelligence Jarvis more and more. And Tony never seemed to see Jarvis as an intelligent system. In all conversations, the word us is often used, as if Jarvis has been by his side. But Leo frowned suddenly, only to find that Tony poured chlorophyll juice out of the kettle. It seems that he has discovered the palladium metal poisoning caused by his many experiments. Because of the built-in reactor, metal palladium poisoning will occur. This problem was not solved until the information left by Howard Stark was found, new replacement elements were found, and the fourth-generation reactor was built. Of course, if the shrapnel from Tony''s chest is taken out and the reactor is then externally installed, it is also a solution, like Rhodess war machine and Ivan Vankes Lost Whip. Leo knows Tonys character, with obsessive-compulsive disorder, self-destructive tendency, and a typical narcissist. Although it is undeniable that Tony, as a genius, CEO of Stark Industries, etc., has narcissistic capital. This confidence ~www.novelhall.com~ makes Tony think that he can control his life. However, once a narcissist realizes that failure is unavoidable, it is very likely to collapse or even self-destruct. This is what Tony fully demonstrated in the palladium poisoning incident. And the current armor is still powered by Tony''s chest reactor. Can it be external? of course can. Tony said that he would not be producing weapons, weapons that kill people. Is that steel armor a weapon? does not count. As long as Tony himself is in the steel suit, controls the suit himself, and charges his body, then Iron Man is not a weapon and will not fall into the wrong hands. The core of the steel suit is the reactor, and the suit without a reactor is basically harmless. So Tony didnt dare to put the reactor outside in the steel suit. Once he did that, anyone could put on this suit. Iron Man was no longer Iron Man, but just a weapon. Tony made the most in history. Strong mass killing weapons. As Tony said later, this is a high-tech exoskeleton, not a weapon. Only I (personally charge and control the suit) is Iron Man. So for Tony, even if Leo had taken out the shell fragments from his chest now, he would not remove the reactor in his chest. The external reactor will greatly increase the risk of outflow. ...... "The coloring is complete." The red and gold matching picture of Mark III appeared on the screen. "I like it, make it and look good!" "The automatic assembly will start and it is expected to be completed in five hours." Tony stood up, glanced at his watch, "Don''t wait for me, baby." "Leo, do you want to go out to play?" Chapter 39： Party "Of course I go!" Leo slowed down and jumped off his chair. "Then you have to change your clothes first, you can''t enter the venue now!" Tony glanced at Leo, who was wearing only short sleeves. "Have you grown tall recently? Why do you still look so short, but that dress should be enough to put it in your room." Leo looked at the three small suits of different colors in the closet, and took out a black suit. After putting it on, it unexpectedly fitted. Tony also put on a black suit, blew his hair by the way, and with his signature moustache, walked to the garage. drove an Audi''s brand-new concept supercar and drove quickly to the city. Leo sat on the co-pilot peacefully and tugged at his clothes, "Mr. Stark, did you customize it for me?" "Any questions?" "No, thank you very much!" "I''m afraid of embarrassing you!" Tony said indifferently, staring straight ahead. "Mr. Stark, can you do me a favor?" "While I''m still patient, you better hurry up." "Delete all my information from the Internet, especially the information of Aunt Jenny and Uncle George. I don''t want to see that I am related to them!" "What do you mean?" Tony frowned. "I mean, I am afraid that if I am retaliated by others, they will be easily affected. They are the two people I care about most in this world. I don''t want them to be harmed." Leo said while looking at the scenery outside the window. "Are there any accidents?" "I don''t know, but I am such a small person, although I will try to hide it, but it is easy to expose, so I want to delete my information, even if I expose it, my aunts are still safe." "Okay." Tony thought for a moment and said to Jarvis through the headset, "Jarvis, get rid of Leo''s news about his relatives on the Internet." "Okay, sir, it will take thirty-two minutes for in-depth information elimination." Leo knows that there are some deceptions, but it should also eliminate some hidden dangers. Facing the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, which is basically fully occupied by Hydra, Leo will not make any major moves for the time being. He will only cover himself as much as possible, Im still just a child. Maybe one day, when you can protect your loved ones, you can let go of your hands and feet and do a big job. Twenty minutes later, the supercar stopped at the main entrance of the venue, threw the key to the security guard of the valet parking, and walked towards the gate. Leo also got out of the car, drove some distance away, and did not follow closely behind. Tony Stark''s arrival caused a great commotion, and even cheers and screams came out. All the guests gathered around, and one of the big-breasted girls leaned forward. "Hey, Tony, do you remember me?" "Of course I don''t remember." Tony walked over without even seeing her. patted a gray-haired old man on the shoulder and greeted him. When the old fashionable man with two blonde beauties in his arms turned around, Tony was already far away. But Leo stepped forward, "Hello, old man!" He was wearing a burgundy jacket and a pair of burgundy glasses, just like Tony''s time when he came out of Las Vegas. Holding a pipe in his hand, he looked down at Leo with energy. "Oh, a child!" Leo looked at the familiar figure in front of him and laughed. A person that every Marvel fan knows, Stan Lee. Leo didn''t see any changes in his expression, as if he didn''t know who he was. Jin Miao saw only an ordinary old man, not the observer Leo imagined, so there was an inexplicable thought surrounding her. Leo left quickly, and Stan Lee turned his head strangely and continued, "Strange child." His arms were put on the waists of two beautiful women. ...... At this time, Obady was being interviewed by the reporter, and Tony walked straight over, "If the host is not here, what kind of party is the guest?" Obadiah smiled awkwardly, "Look at you, hey, I really didn''t expect it" Tony also seemed to think it was out of place, "See you inside." "Listen, don''t worry about the company''s affairs, okay? I have already settled the board of directors." He stopped Tony and said. "Understand, I just held back for too long, I just came out to breathe." Tony walked to the venue and left. Obadier, who was still interviewing at the door, looked at Tony''s back, his smile disappeared, not knowing what he was thinking, he seemed to be worried that Tony would say something he shouldn''t say. Turning around, he suddenly found Leo, who was looking at him by his side. A habitual smile appeared on Opadry''s face, and he wanted to say something to Leo. "I went to find Mr. Stark." Leo also hurried away. Obadier''s face darkened. In the venue, the party has just begun, there are people everywhere, and Tony ran to the bar first. "A Scotch Whisky." Agent Colson, who had been waiting next to him, saw Tony''s arrival, "Mr. Stark?" "you are?" "Agent Colson." "Oh, you are the one..." "The National Land Strategic Attack and Logistics Support Bureau." Coleson eased Tony''s embarrassing situation. "Oh my god, you really have to change your name." "Yes, I always hear people say that." There is always a sincere smile on his face, "I know you are suffering during this period, but we need you to give us a report. We still have many questions, and some You may forget the details after a while..." The absent-minded Tony saw a familiar figure from his back, and his eyes were a little surprised. "So, let''s settle this first, how about meeting UU reading www.ukanshu.com at Stark Industries at 7pm on the 24th?" Tony just wanted to end it quickly, but he couldn''t leave directly. He stretched out his hand, his eyes still staring at Pepper''s figure. "Just make it this way, what you said is correct, well, I''ll go to my assistant to settle this matter." Tony said, and walked to Pepper in a backless outfit. Pepper looked at Tony in surprise, "Why did you get here?" "Come to hide from that government agent." "Come alone?" "Leo is here too." "You brought Leo too? Where is he?" Pepper asked. Tony glanced back, "He is playing a game with that agent, where did your skirt come from?" Pepper also saw Leo, "Oh, this is my birthday present." "really not bad." "You actually bought it for me." "My taste is really good." Tony exclaimed. "Yes!" Pepper also echoed. "Do you dance a dance?" "Oh, no." "Don''t do this, come on." "No, thanks." Tony still pulled Pepper to the center of the dance floor and shook Pepper''s hand. ...... On the other side, Leo also sat on the bar, "A glass of milk, thank you." "Uh, sorry, no." "So is there anything suitable for me to drink?" "Only ice water." Leo looked at the white water with three pieces of ice still floating in his hand, a little speechless, "Whoever stipulates that the United States can only drink at twenty-one is really boring!" Coleson saw Leo, his eyes lit up, and he walked over. Chapter 40： Chilling Stark "Hello, your name is Leo, isn''t it? I''m Agent Colson. Last time we met at the press conference in New York." Coleson walked up to Leo and introduced himself. "I still remember, hello, Agent Colson." Leo looked at the super agent with some hair loss in front of him. "Mr. Leo, you live with Mr. Stark right now?" "Yes." "Then I believe you should have some understanding of what happened to Stark in Afghanistan." "Agent Coulson, although I know you have a mission, hasn''t Mr. Stark already agreed to your meeting? I think it''s better for you to ask him in person for these questions." Leo looks at this future that will be at the expense of life, condensing the key figures of the first generation of Avengers. Even in the last life, I heard that Nick Fury resurrected Coleson through GH-325 drugs. Even in the end, Coleson became the director of SHIELD. However, Leo didnt have much to say about the story of SHIELD agents. attention. But Leo''s love for this agent who has always been smiling can''t be avoided. "Agent Colson, I think, if you have time, you can visit Stark Industries more. Miss Pepper may be happy to see you." Leo smiled and took a sip of ice water. Coleson on the side became interested in this mysterious Leo, who had only seen one side, and thought of the task that Fury had given him. Leo seemed to be involved. Colson didn''t leave either, but stood beside Leo. The two of them are quite interested here. Watching Tony and Pepper dancing there slowly four steps, also commonly known as the face dance, a very intimate dance. The two people were dancing and talking, laughing between words, not knowing what they were discussing. After a while, Tony and the others didn''t know what they were talking about, so they went to the balcony together, and Coleson found that there was nothing to pay attention to and left. Leo smiled, his eyes were slightly golden, and through the crowd and walls, he saw the two standing face to face. After a while, it seemed that he had met his eyes while speaking, and looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became attractive. The inexplicable emotion between the two is also rising rapidly. Pepper Potts has a slight movement, his body leans forward slightly, making an active style. Tony''s body moved first, but returned to the original position, his body became a little stiff. Although he had done this set of actions countless times to other women, he hesitated when facing Pepper in front of him. Pepper closed his eyes, as if expecting something. Tony''s eyes are full of struggle. He doesn''t know how to face Pepper, likes her, is afraid of losing her, and is responsible to him, but how should he be responsible. At the last cruel heart, he closed his eyes and wanted to kiss. But Pepper opened his eyes, who had been waiting for several seconds, and Tony also felt abnormal. The distance between the two lips was only two or three centimeters, but they separated again. "Ah!" Leo slapped his thigh, and felt a little sorry for Tony, but unfortunately did not see this classic scene. Tony hurriedly walked to the bar stiffly and stuffed a one-hundred-dollar tip into the cup, "Two cups of water and martini, don''t sweeten it, add more olives, faster." Leo just sat aside, holding ice water in his hand and smiling at Tony, "Mr. Stark, you seem a little shy today!" "Little Leo, the ice water is better than Vodga, so remember to drink more." Tony glanced at Leo''s cup and came back mockingly. came a figure in a suspender skirt and came to Tony''s front. "Wow, Tony Stark." "Oh, hello." Tony looked at this shadow and had a little impression, but he couldn''t name it. "Sister Christine, reporter, do you remember me?" Leo said while sitting aside. It was Leo who followed her at the beginning, and only saw Tony Stark for the first time and delivered the reactor model to Tony. Christine glanced at Leo, ignored it, and continued to face Tony. "Dare to come tonight, you are so courageous, can you give me some reaction?" looked at Tony stiff. "Panic, I think my feeling is panic." Tony has recognized her, the last woman to sleep with him before going to Afghanistan. Now I am a little afraid that it will affect the chat with Pepper tonight. Leo was a little embarrassed and continued to take a sip of ice water. "I heard that your company was involved in the recent scandal, and you are still here against the wind." "Maybe you don''t know, I haven''t been in the city for a few months." "This is what you call responsible?" Christine handed over a few photos. "This town is called Gemira, have you heard of it?" Gemila''s three familiar words temporarily restored Tony''s excitement, and took the photo and looked at it. The photo shows some bearded warriors carrying weapons made by Stark Industries. Behind them are the broken walls. The weapons also have close-ups made by Stark Industries. "When was this taken?" "Yesterday." Tony frowned, "I didn''t approve the shipment." "Oh, but your company approved it." "My company agrees does not mean I agree." Tony''s eyes burst into anger. angrily walked to the door and found Aubadai who was still being interviewed by reporters. Obady found that Tony was in a bad mood, and pushed away the reporter who came up to take the photo. "Have you seen these photos? Ha, what''s the situation on Gemira?" "Tony~www.novelhall.com~Tony" Obadier pulled Tony up the steps. "You can''t be so naive anymore" "Let''s put it this way, I was naive before?" Tony stared at Obadiah in disbelief. "They told me, the bottom line of doing business is insurmountable. This is our way of doing business, but we did a behind-the-scenes transaction? Is there?" How Tony hopes Obadiah will say the three words I dont know. But Obadi didn''t want to tolerate Tony like this anymore. When the two faced the reporter''s camera, Obadi came to Tony''s ear. "Tony, who do you think wants to kick you out is an injunction signed and issued by me. Only in this way can I protect you." looked at Tony coldly, patted his shoulder, and strode out. Watching Obadiah, who thought he was his last family member, said such things, his eyes stared blankly at Obadiah''s back, without moving. The reporters around him also followed Opadry, and everyone left Tony''s side at this moment. Tony Stark was still standing there, as if the surrounding temperature had dropped more than ten degrees, and the cold Tony was shivering, chilling. Standing on the steps, Leo looked at Tony standing in a daze, and felt a little distressed. Since the death of Tonys parents, Opadry has been with him for fifteen years and has always been his dearest uncle, but, Now he also left. Leo stepped forward, "Mr. Stark, I..." "Let me be quiet." Tony lowered his head and walked away quickly. Leo scratched his head watching the extremely lost Tony drive away. "Pepper is still waiting for the Walter and Martini on the balcony." Chapter 41： Go to Gemira The silver supercar quickly disappeared in front of Leo. Leo turned around and walked to the meeting place that had been gone. He reached the balcony on the roof, where Pepper was still waiting. Although it has been nearly half an hour, she still looks forward to Tony coming back with a glass of martini with more olives. Watching Leo walk in front of him, there was a trace of disappointment in Pepper''s eyes. "Sister Pepper, Mr. Stark, there is an emergency. She has already left. Let me pick you up. Let''s go back together." Pepper blinked vigorously, nodded and said with a smile, "Well, let''s go, I happened to be driving." With Leo, the two also ate a meal in the city, talking and laughing along the way and drove home. Pepper still returned to the room, there should be many unfinished documents in his hand. Leo rushed to the underground studio, before opening the door, he saw a flash of fire. When a pulse cannon was fired, a large hole appeared on the ceiling of the basement, and several adjacent light tubes all fell and shattered. And Tony''s right hand is wearing the finished and painted Mark 3 arm part. opened the door and came in, but Tony did not respond, looking at the hole in the wall. Leo also saw what was broadcast on TV, and it was the reporter who was reporting on the current situation in the town of Gemila. "The recent riots are a force of foreign warlords. The locals are called freedom fighters. As you can see, anyone who dares to stop is a dead end." "...by my side, this woman is asking for news about her husband, who was kidnapped by rioters and may be forced to join their army." "The desperate refugees are holding pictures of their relatives in their hands, and anxiously inquiring about the news from people passing by." "A kid asked me, where are my parents." "These refugees have a very slim chance of survival. They can only dream of someone coming to rescue them." Tony also walked to the door, looking at his own shadow reflected on the glass door, the strange figure. I once said that I dont make murderous weapons. Now, in Gemilla, Ethans hometown, everyone is ravaged by the war, but they are using weapons that I said Im not making. This is a joke. Tony looked at his heart squarely and made up his mind. He raised his right hand and smashed himself on the door. bang, bang, bang the three crisp beeps of the glass door, like celebrating Tonys new life. "Leo, the gold-titanium alloy has been delivered to your room, I''ll go out, you go to bed first!" Tony walked to the experiment board. Leo saw the face of the bald leader and the appearance of the bearded deputy leader on TV. At the same time, there were a lot of shots of refugees. "Mr. Stark, don''t you need to think about it again?" Leo already knew what he wanted to do, but he had some thoughts about the two tons of gold-titanium alloy in the room. Stark did not answer, took off his white vest, put on a special black tight-fitting combat suit, and stood in the center of the experiment board. In these days, Tony has transformed this place into a manipulator console to put on the Mark III for himself. The experiment board cracked, and a total of twelve manipulators presented all the parts of the Mark III. Tony''s feet stepped into the foot armor, and the calves, thighs, and waist were also attached, and the robot tightened the parts. Both hands parts were also sent down from the top. Tony stretched out his hands, arms, shoulders and elbows, carapace lining, and outer shell. They also stepped forward to tighten Tony, and the equipment was completed. Finally, the parts of the head were also attached and fixed. The golden mask was directly covered, and the eyes lit up. Mark 3 is completely body, and has all been put on Tony''s body. The most familiar red-gold collocation, a prototype of combat power armor, equipped with pulse guns, missiles, jammers and mini machine guns on the hands, shoulders, and both sides of the thighs. The upgraded crystal lens on the chest can focus energy and give a powerful blow. At the same time, the titanium-gold mixed aluminum alloy solves the problem of freezing at high altitude. "Mr. Stark, it''s thousands of miles away from Gemira. Even if you fly over, it will take several hours. Have you decided?" Leo said to Tony a little serious, this time it was not an experiment, but a real battle. Tony didn''t answer. The Mark 3 had already started, ejected flames, flew outwards, showing his attitude. Leo stroked his forehead speechlessly. "Well, I think one day later, I will be able to succeed, and I will break through immediately, this time I will delay another day!" stretched out his hand, the metal blocks piled together in the corner of the wall flew over, turned into pieces of accessories, and attached to Leo''s body. stepped forward, picked up a high-tech Bluetooth headset from the table, and put it on his ear. "Jarvis? Jarvis, are you there?" "Mr. Leo, what''s the matter?" "Can you connect to Mr. Stark''s armor?" "Yes, Mr. Leo." With a wave of his hand, a piece of silver metal flew over and quickly turned into a helmet similar to Mark 3, attached to Leo''s head, with the headphones still on. A small white and silver armor was completed in this way. It weighed more than two hundred catties, and there was nothing, just a movable iron shell. There are no holes in the eyes, only a few small breathing openings are left, which can facilitate Leo''s breathing. The white armor floated without any fireworks, flew out quickly, and left Tony''s villa. Looking at the dark night sky, even if the golden eyes are opened, Tony can''t be seen. "Jarvis~www.novelhall.com~Which direction is Mr. Stark?" "Mr. Leo, it''s east of you." Looking around, Leo quickly flew up. accelerated to follow, faster and faster. With the defense of the attached metal, Leo was able to increase the speed by two hundred meters per second, and moved forward at high speed. Within half a minute of flying, Jarviss voice came out, Mr. Leo, you cant catch up with Mr. Stark. The average speed of Mark 3 is 300 meters per second, and the high speed can reach a little bit. Three Mach." Leo opened his eyes slightly when he heard it, and a circle of golden light emerged from the silver armor. The golden mesh circle appeared on the outside of the armor, and it seemed to be greatly deformed. The exact appearance cannot be judged, but each line has become more solid, as if it really exists. But under the golden light, Leo tried hard. A slow-moving golden spot instantly turned into a golden light, across the dark night sky, and hurried forward. "Jarvis, help me contact Mr. Stark" "Connecting to Mr. Stark." At this time, Leo judged that his current speed should be close to 500 meters per second, and he should be approaching Mr. Stark quickly. "Mr. Leo, Mr. Stark refused to answer." "Well, I''m not trying to stop him from going there, really, Jarvis, how far is I from Stark?" Leo couldn''t laugh or cry. "About nearly 17 kilometers, at your current speed, it is estimated that you can catch up with Mr. Stark in 90 seconds." "Mr. Leo, you have deviated from the direction, please shift it twenty degrees to the right." Leo turned slightly, chasing Tony. Chapter 42： massacre After a minute and a half, Leo had already seen the red-golden steel figure ahead. After another two seconds, the silver armor wrapped in golden light came directly to Mark III. "Jarvis, connect with Mr. Stark." "Leo, why are you here, how did you do it?" Within a second, Tony''s exclamation voice came from the headphones. "Mr. Stark, this is also one of my abilities. It was only inspired after the last incident. You know, I am very low-key." Leo talked to Tony through headphones. "Leo, it''s not a joke to go out this time. I don''t want to hurt you. I can do it alone." Tony is still flying in front of him. "They must have gone to Gemira because of Ethan. Whether it is Ethan or Stark industrial weapons, I can''t just sit back and watch." "Then what do you want to do?" Leo asked "Destroy my weapon." "I''ll be with you. This is the first actual test of the Mark 3, I don''t want to miss it." Leo flew side by side with Tony. Tony did not speak, but his feelings for Leo deepened. Perhaps at this moment, Tony finally truly regarded Leo as a partner. Mark 3s hands also shot out flames, and the speed increased a bit, the air around the armor fluctuated strongly, and an explosion sounded out of thin air. Mark 3 has entered a supersonic state. Leo also followed. Above the clouds, two figures, one gold and one red, flew quickly to Gemira. "Mr. Stark, will we be targeted by satellites?" "No, our size is too small. Unless the military has a satellite that monitors a place, we can only be found if we break in, but we will not pass through the military''s test area." Tony said confidently. "Mr. Stark, do you think you can stop the tank shells?" "I have calculated it, there should be no problem, why would you ask this question?" Tony asked strangely. "I was thinking, if a tank shell comes over, you say I can''t save you." "Take care of yourself, don''t want me to save you later." Leo also smiled, and the two accelerated a little more. ...... In the small town of Gemira, there are only a few dilapidated buildings left in the small town. The walls of the bungalows are all covered with gunshots, and there are desperate crying all around. All the freedom fighters with guns seemed to be killing people for fun, shooting at random with guns at the running refugee crowd. drove seven or eight refugees to a room, and then dropped a grenade. There was no sound after a loud noise in the room. There were also some soldiers who captured all the women and children, and hurried all the men to the wall, facing the wall, holding their heads and preparing to kill them all. Among them, the bearded deputy leader who once brought Tony out of the cave also stood in the middle and commanded. "Bring all the women into the car, hurry up, put the weapon over there!" "Get everyone out of the house!" "catch him!" saw a man holding his two children and his wife and wanted to run away. ''S men beat the man to the ground with a rifle, and dragged the woman and two children to the truck. "Shoot with others!" waved his hand to let his men drag the man to the wall and stand. His son cried loudly, "Dad, Dad." He broke free. The father also struggled to escape and ran to hug his son. The deputy chief walked up by himself, pulled the boy up, and threw it back. directly kicked him to the ground, stepped on his father''s feet with all his strength, and said to the soldier beside him. "Kill him, you trash!" turned around and walked away, to look elsewhere. The soldier pulled his father up and knelt on the ground, raised the rifle in his hand and pressed it against his head. The mother beside helplessly covered the heads of her daughter and son, and was about to see her father die in front of them. A whistling sound came from the air. Everyone looked up, a red-gold steel armor came down from a high altitude, with both hands spraying down to slow down, and kneeling down as a buffer. Tony Stark is here. Another silver armor, but quietly fell without any movement, like a foam, stood silently on the ground. Although it looks only three-fifths the height of the red and gold armor beside him, it is even more terrifying. Immediately someone shot Tony and the two of them, and the brass bullet bounced off the armor, which didn''t have any effect at all. Mark 3 stepped forward and punched the nearest soldier with a gun. He flew seven or eight meters away, flew to the side and fell off the wall on the second floor, and died directly. Three consecutive pulse cannons in the palm of the hand took away the three shooters around. turned around and pointed his hands at the soldiers in front of the truck who were binding women and children. But all the five people used the hostages in their arms as shields, preventing Tony from using the palm pulse cannon to attack. The energy light in his hand slowly extinguished, but Jarvis directly locked the heads of the five robbers on the screen. Two rows of small automatic machine guns suddenly appeared on both shoulders. Twelve rounds of small bullets were fired out, guaranteed that each person would taste two rounds, a fatal blow. The machine gun was retracted, but the movement directly caused the tied women and children to take a step back, with deep fear in their eyes. They didn''t react until the child rushed out and hugged his father and knelt down in fear. Tony didn''t forget the beard he saw. Jarvis turned on the scanning system and judged that the beard was hiding behind the wall and was about to make a call. Tony punched through the wall and directly dragged him out, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com threw him into the crowd. "He is yours now." "Mr. Stark, don''t you want to kill him yourself?" Leo asked, watching the whole process. "I think I killed him and made him so happy!" "All right, then I will go to the other side, you continue, then I will find you." Leo and Tony are separated. He believes that Tony, after all, also has the protagonist''s halo protection, there should be no accidents. There are still fierce fights around. No, it should be a massacre. This small square is just the tip of the iceberg. Leo came to another location, watching the freedom fighters still slaughtering the unresistible civilians, and his heart surged with anger. walked over, and the three fighters were shooting at the refugees. The guns in their hands were one card, the trigger turned into a finger knife, and the fingers were directly divided into two. The guns were also thrown on the ground, but they floated up again, and the guns were aimed at themselves. Dozens of bullets exploded and shot out, smashing them one by one into flesh and blood sieve. More and more people discovered this strange silver figure, and their guns were aimed at this side. Hundreds of barrage consisting of more than a dozen guns were all set three meters away from Leo. In the next instant, they all reflected back, directly hitting their foreheads, and their heads were lost. Leo was really merciless towards them, got up and flew, passing by at low altitude, like a harvester. Where passed by, all gunmen died instantly. Whoever lets them hold metal guns in their hands, with one thought, the fragments of the guns can penetrate their heads. If Leo''s spirit hadn''t been only nineteen points, I must have cut the grass a bit faster. Chapter 43： Encounter fighter Tony''s side, because the Mark III is not equipped with many weapons, the soldiers are not clear, and they flew directly to their weapons arsenal. The main purpose is to destroy these weapons from Stark Industries. Jarvis even retrieved the existence of twelve Jericho missiles in that small town. just flew high, and before he could accelerate, there was a sudden violent explosion on his chest. The huge power directly shot down the Mark 3, and a big hole was smashed into the ground. Seventy meters away, the gun barrel of a tank was emitting a faint blue smoke. Just now a 1400m/s speed tank shell hit the Mark III. Five seconds later, a steel arm propped up, and Mark 3 stood up again. However, there were many shrapnel scratches on the chest, arms, and armor on the mask, and a lot of paint was rubbed off. Tony faced the tank not far away. Under Jarvis''s scan, he found that another shell was loaded, controlling the Mark 3 slightly to one side, and a shell grazing from his chest. Stark also raised his right hand, and raised a miniature missile on his forearm and launched it. With a light ding, the missile was mounted on the body of the tank, but there was no movement. Waiting for Tony to turn around and prepare to leave. bang, a violent explosion sounded, and a sixty-ton tank turned into a huge fireball, and the body wreckage was flying in all directions. continued to walk to the place where the weapons were stored, and there were more than a dozen soldiers with guns shooting wildly at Tony. Tony looked at the Jericho missiles, the Mark 3 directly lifted into the air, mid-air, using the palm pulse cannon of both hands to hit the Jericho missile on the ground with all his strength. caused a violent explosion, and detonated all the surrounding weapons, but in just two seconds, in this small building group full of weapons and ammunition, it caused a big explosion, creating a huge fire with a radius of more than one thousand meters. And Tony also soared into the sky from the explosion of the sea of ??fire, just like in Afghanistan, the past reappears. On the other side, the bald boss was driving with the convoy a few kilometers away, but he saw that his weaponry was suddenly blown up. At the same time, he also saw that little flying figure, which reminded him of his fear a few months ago. Leo is continuing to patrol, and nearly seventy people have been killed. Now, there are no gunshots in all the surrounding areas, and Leo seems to smell fear. Hearing the explosion sound a few kilometers away, and the flames soaring to the sky, he didn''t stop for more, chasing the figure in the sky. But it caused such a big movement here, and it has been targeted by military satellites. ...... Edward Air Force Base, has been staring at the satellite display of the small town of Gemira, marking a fast-flying object in red, and the explosion has caused quite a stir here. "There is a UFO." "Not the Air Force." "Have you contacted the CIA?" A soldier returned, "I got in touch with them, and they are about to ask if it''s us." "Sir, that is definitely not our plane." Several other soldiers who contacted also reported, "Not the Navy" or "Nor the Marine Corps." "I need the answer, can I see the target?" the colonel asked angrily. "No, I cannot confirm my identity." "Call Colonel Rod from the Weapon Development Department right away," the officer said. ...... Leo quickly caught up with Mark 3 and flew side by side. "Mr. Stark, it seems not easy!" Leo looked at the scratches on Mark Three, looking a little miserable. "I was hit by a tank, Leo, is your mouth made by God?" Tony said angrily. "What do you think, Mark Three?" "There are still many areas that need to be improved. Take your time, but we still have to solve the problems of Stark Industries." Tony is now wholeheartedly concerned about his own weapons. Twenty minutes later. "Leo, don''t you want a reactor?" "Yeah, Mr. Stark, are you going to send me one?" Leo was a little surprised, you know how much Tony attaches importance to the reactor. "You can give it to you, although you don''t know what you are going to do, but there are preconditions. You can''t bring out the room and you can''t reveal any technology inside. If you are useless, you must return it to me immediately." Tony also said seriously, the Ark Reactor is related to too many things, and if it accidentally leaks out, the influence can be no less than a nuclear bomb. "Of course, I''m just curious if it will help me." "Leo, you said you can predict the future, then tell me, can we get home smoothly?" Tony was also relieved and joked. "If your good friend Rod did not call, I think it should go well." Just after Leo finished speaking, Tonys phone reminder appeared on Tonys panel. "What''s the situation? Leo, Rod called. Hello?" "Tony?" Rods puzzled voice came from the other end Leo also became a little serious. Although Tony hadnt heard from him yet, he had already sensed that two fighter jets were approaching them quickly, and they were not kind. Tony is still sloppy with Rod. "Tony, are you sure you don''t hide any high-tech weapons here?" "No." "That''s good, I''m staring at two UFOs, and we plan to blow them back to my hometown." Two Condor fighter jets descended from an altitude of 6,000 meters to the same height as the Mark 3, closely following behind. Tony still doesn''t want to tell Rhodes the news, after hanging up. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Leo, there are two fighters behind, can you resist it?" "Yes, there is no problem!" Leo was also a little timid, but it was only the first time he reacted to this situation. Anyway, there should be no problem running away. Tony turned around and flew to the left, while Leo turned to the right, and the two separated. The two fighters behind him naturally followed each other and separated. "Command room, this is Shishen Whip No. 1 (No. 2), I see them, they are separated." "Shen Whip One, what is that?" Rod asked nervously. "I do not know." "Can I get a radio contact?" "There was no response to the sir." "Then you can attack." Another colonel on the side said directly. Tony and Leo both noticed their attacking trend and accelerated at the same time, directly breaking through the sound barrier. But for fighters, it''s normal for a fighter to break through one Mach speed, so keep up. Two fighters fired a missile at the same time, and the flame-jet missile directly broke through twice the speed of sound, biting the two in front tightly. Leo felt the flying missile, but couldn''t help but smiled and arched his nose lightly. The missile behind him directly ignored the thrust of the flame, dropped straight down, and rushed over the desolate Gobi below. continued to fly forward, regardless of the fighters behind him. Tony''s side, the missile behind him quickly approached, and Jarvis reminded, "The missile is coming." "A jamming bomb occurred." A small disc appeared on the outside of the thighs on both sides, and dozens of tiny incendiary bombs spun out, detonating the missile in advance. Chapter 44： Out of crisis The huge energy of the missile explosion pushed Tony out violently, disrupting the rhythm of the flight, and panicked. The Mark 3 could not help but descend several hundred meters before regaining his stature. flew up again and returned to the clouds. Shen Whip No. 1 followed well trained, and started shooting with heavy machine guns on the plane. The bullets formed a whip and waved in the air. Tony made an evasive action, and still inevitably a few bullets hit him, knocking Mark 3 skewed. This is no way, Tony is too passive. "Open the ailerons." The ailerons used for emergency braking opened, and Tony''s speed was instantly reduced. With the speed of the fighter, Tony came behind the fighter. While the Magic Whip One decelerated, Tony accelerated again, hiding directly under the fighter''s fuselage. And Leo was still flying headstrongly in front of the fighter, no matter whether the Magic Whip 2 fired a bullet or a missile, all of them did not hit the tiny silver shadow. Under Leo''s control, the machine gun bullets passed a few centimeters along his side, and the missiles were all shot to the side and couldn''t get close at all. But the pilot of Magic Whip II just thought that his bullet had missed, and he was out of luck, and the missile''s self-guided system also had an error. But without a shot, the pilot has begun to doubt his life. Shenbian No.1 thought that the target had been eliminated, reported the past to the command room, and approached Shenbian No.2 to help jointly shoot down another mysterious target. Tony hiding under the plane can''t hold it anymore. Whether it was the previous tank shell, the Sidewinder missile and the machine gun bullet, Tony was deeply tired and his body was already a little unwell. Rods personal phone rang, and it was Tony Stark who called it back. Seeing the electric display, Lord, who knows Tony''s temperament well, guessed something. He looked nervous and walked aside to pick it up. "Hi, Rod, it''s me." "what?" "I''m sorry, it''s me, the flying object you just asked about is me." "Don''t make trouble, listen, this is not a game, you can''t get civilian equipment into my battlefield, do you understand?" "That''s not a device, I''m inside, that''s a shell, I''m the flying object!" Tony shouted nervously, the armor equipment had been damaged outside the fuselage, and even his virtual panel had begun to be a little unstable. And the two fighters have already gathered together. Now they are chasing Leo, Tony can''t take care of that much, telling his friends, Tony is also relieved. Rod could not accept it for a while, and looked at the silver figure on the screen in a daze, Tony has become smaller? The two fighters fired at Leo at the same time, and countless bullets shot at Leo. Leo, who has only nineteen mental points, is still unable to control all the bullets so accurately. He has to wave his hand. All the bullets consciously avoid him, forming an abnormal blank in the barrage. Area. Leo even wanted to stop the fighter jet directly, but realized that Tony was still hiding under the plane, and the pilot was just an uninformed person executing the order, so he did not do so. However, Shenbian No.2 still found the figure under Shenbian No.1''s fuselage and informed. Magic Whip No. 1 began to accelerate and spun frantically. After a few laps, Tony couldn''t hold it, his hands were loosened, and the whole person flew backwards. swiped past Leo and smashed at the Condor II behind him. Leo took control of Mark 3 and pulled it to his side together. "Mr. Stark, I think we have to speed up." Leo looked at the two fighters that were chasing after him, and his heart was crossed. The golden light on his body was brighter again. He directly increased from Mach 1 to Mach 3, which was also Leo''s temporary limit speed. threw the two fighter planes far away at once. "Catch up, re-lock, if you have a chance, shoot down directly." The colonel in the command room shouted. The two fighters accelerated again, biting behind them. "Colonel, we don''t know what we are going to shoot. Recall the fighter." Rod stopped the colonel and said. "The thing appeared in the legal no-fly zone, and no response was given. Divine Whip No. 1, if given the opportunity, immediately shoot it down." The colonel in the command room is not ashamed of Colonel Rod from the weapons research and development department. The two fighters continued to shoot at the two of them. At the same time, the Mark 3 could not withstand such a high speed for a long time, and the projection screen was already very unstable. "Leo, the Mark 3 cannot carry such a high speed. I hope Rhode will let the plane leave as soon as possible." Stark shouted. "Mr. Stark, are you going to kill two planes?" "Don''t..." The two fighters fired countless bullets again, wiping them by their sides. "Perhaps we can shoot down one plane to ensure the safety of the pilot, but I will only lose one plane." Leo flipped his palm, and the wings of the Magic Whip No. 1 fighter broke at the same time, bursting into flames, and the fuselage could not fly stably, began to spin, and fell rapidly. "Ejection skydiving, skydiving!" The cabin opened, and a figure ejected out. The fighter slowed down, and Leo also let go of the Mark III. "Sir, a malfunction has been detected in the parachuting pilots device." Jarvis scanned because of Tony''s attention. The tail of Mark 3 flare up, and it rushes down quickly, following the falling figure. The command room is also in chaos. If there are casualties, it will cause great public opinion, and they will all bear heavy responsibility. Leo also rushed off, the Magic Whip II still dived down~www.novelhall.com~ The atmosphere in the command room was tense, and it seemed to have judged the movement of the flying object, and prayed silently. Mark 3, chasing up, opened the parachute''s touch device with a punch, and the umbrella body opened successfully. The command room was also a carnival, so everyone cheered. Rod even persuaded him, and forcibly summoned Divine Whip No. 2 back. As soon as the nose lifted, Divine Whip No. 1 lifted off again, preparing to return. Rods voice came from inside Mark 3, "Tony, are you still listening?" "Hey, thank you." "Oh my God, you **** is crazy," Rod said with a relaxed and frightened smile, "you owe me a fighter, you know?" "But strictly speaking, I also saved one, didn''t I?" Tony laughed happily. "Then do you want to come and see what I am studying now?" "No, no, no, the less I know, the better, how can I deal with the media now?" "Just talk about drills, don''t you usually fool you like this?" ...... Leo listened to the story of Tony and Rod along the way, and flew back to the seaside villa in Malibu. On Rhodess side, the media heard the news and quickly gathered in government departments. The Air Force also immediately held a press conference. Rod still used this exercise training technique to describe the flight accident, which also explained some of the situation in the small town of Gemila, and clarified that the US government was absolutely not involved in the explosion. Obadiah sat at home watching the live broadcast on TV, frowned, and realized that things were not simple. "Contact my plane, I''m going to Gemira." Obadiah raised the phone in his hand. Chapter 45： Get the Ark Reactor "...helped me, so I have known Rod for more than ten years and trust him!" Tony is a little chattering all the way. "I know, otherwise you can''t find him before the development of the Mark II. Are you afraid that he will leak out?" "No!" Tony believed Rhodes very much. flew home, Leo just stood still, waved his hands, the silver armor on his body spread out and piled back against the wall. "Huh, it''s still so comfortable, it''s too uncomfortable to be covered in armor!" Leo moved his body and poured a glass of water to drink. Tony also stood back on the experimental control panel, and eight robotic arms stretched out, preparing to disassemble the Mark 3. But after experiencing such a terrible blow, some small parts have been damaged and twisted, making it difficult to disassemble. "Ah! Ou Ou!" In addition, there were some redness, swelling and damage on his body, and Tony was not a safe person. He kept twisting his body, hoping to guide the position by himself, but he kept calling out. Jarvis was also helpless. "This is a tight-fitting design, sir, the more you struggle, the more painful it will be." "Take it lightly, this is the first time I have done this." Leo watched this funny scene from the sidelines, and couldn''t help but smile. There was a clatter of high heels from the stairs beside . A beautiful shadow walked down, and Pepper was sorting three documents in his hands. was about to open the door, looked up, where is the door? Through the door frame, he directly saw the steel figure standing on the console. Leo also suppressed his smile and watched the shocked Pepper walk over step by step. Tony, with his back to the door, is still struggling with the armor, "My design should be able to take off." "This must be taken off." "Please don''t move, sir." It was the first time I saw the formed Mark 3, I believe this super cool set of steel armor will surprise anyone. But Pepper walked to Tony''s side and asked in surprise and a little panic. "what happened?" "Is that a bullet mark?!!!" Others pay attention to the scenery in front of you, I only feel sorry for the sadness behind you. Leo thought, this is Peppers feelings for Tony. Tony was also slightly embarrassed. Although he was very happy in his heart, he was still talking. "Don''t make a fuss, you haven''t seen it when I was even more embarrassed." Peppers eyes were shocked, angry, and heartache. wanted to step forward to help, but in the face of the invulnerable steel armor, Pepper couldn''t start. Not to mention Pepper, even Jarvis was a little confused. The design of Mark III seemed to have some small problems. "Pepper, you go up first, I''ll fix it, I have something to ask you for help." After Pepper left, Tony called to Leo. "Smile, why don''t you come over and help me untie my armor." Leo came to Tony''s face. Tony, wearing armor, was two meters tall. I don''t know how taller than Leo was. However, facing Leo, he was so weak. Looking at Mark 3 in front of him, Leo closed his eyes slightly, and stretched out his finger to tap Tony slightly. Suddenly, all the parts of Mark 3 were forcibly unfolded, and dozens of octagonal bolts used to fix the armor were all quickly rotated and unloaded. After slackened, all the parts floated out of thin air. Then the Mark III armor was reassembled on the side, all the bolts were twisted again, the parts were fastened, and they were restored to their original state. With a soft bang, they stood on the ground. "Mr. Stark, I think that Mark 4 should be upgraded, at least free to disassemble the armor." Leo smiled happily. Tony moved his body, looking at the complete Mark 3 on the side, a drop of cold sweat couldn''t help but drip on his forehead. "Leo, fortunately, I know you first, your ability is really terrible." "It seems that I really want to improve my armor." Tony looked at Mark Three and said. The prototype of Mark 4 has appeared in his rapidly turning mind, but in the depths of his mind, there seems to be another idea. "Mr. Stark, then I''ll go back to the room first. You have a good rest. By the way, Mr. Stark, can you show me the Ark reactor?" Tony also slapped his head, turned around and looked for it on the table, and found a bright reactor from a drawer. stuffed into Leo''s hands, "Don''t forget the promise." "I remember, you can''t bring out the room, you can''t reveal any technology inside. If it doesn''t work, you must return it to you immediately. By the way, Mr. Stark, how many have you rebuilt?" "Just one, why do you need so many things, the more, the greater the danger, I have one is enough." "Mr. Stark, it''s the same thing. You still have to prepare for everything. Once your chest is removed, there is an emergency, right?" Tony smiled, not caring. Leo also reluctantly walked upstairs and returned to his room. Tony Stark is still an arrogant, narcissist, and may be slightly better in front of Leo, but he will not listen to Leos every word~www.novelhall.com~ in his heart Regarding the matter, even if Leo possesses magical predictive ability, Tony only believes in himself, just as he does not want to know more about the future. Leo looked at the two tons of gold-titanium alloy in the room, the arc reactor in his hand, and a large box of high-calorie food that had been prepared on the bed. faced the inexplicable panel in his mind, and started to eat. Control Point: 99 "Power 19 Defense 19 Speed ??19 Spirit 19" Skills: D-level metal control and C-level physical enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (99%) Iron Bone (0%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) No matter how I practiced recently, I haven''t made any progress, but the energy in my mind was immediately consumed, like a scoop of water poured into the dry rice field, without any effect. Leo remembered the last incident of absorbing electric energy. Although he was hurt a lot, it was undeniable that it did supplement energy. So Leo obeyed instinct and asked for this reactor from Tony''s hands. Looking at the bright and glowing little reactor in his hand, I was also full of expectations. ...... Obadiah had arrived at Gemira and contacted the boss of the freedom fighter, the bald man. Two bald heads stood face to face, but the boss laughed, "!" Chapter 46： Obadiahs armor Obadai also met with the freedom fighter boss for the first time after the incident. At first glance, he paid attention to the burned half of his head. "This is a meeting gift from Tony Stark." "If you kill him earlier, you won''t lose face." Aubadai said calmly, still not forgetting his faint smile. "Everybody has a price, you don''t have enough money." Obadai no longer wanted to continue to wrestle with him, his smile disappeared, "Show me the weapon!" "You come in, the bodyguard stays outside." The bald boss said. Obadiah waved his hand, and seven or eight bodyguards in black stood quietly behind him, seemingly very obedient. The first time he entered the tent, he saw Mark One, which had been put together under the light, standing in the center of the tent. Obadiah walked over and carefully observed the Mark One that Tony had built in two months. The bald boss continued, meaning that he tried to exchange Mark 1 and drawings for a group of steel soldiers. Obadiah couldn''t help but sneered, and put his left hand on his shoulder, gently pushing his fingers, a small sonic paralysis device opened, and countless special wavelengths impacted the nerve center in his head. Countless black blood vessels appeared on the side of the bald boss''s brain. He couldn''t move his body, even his eyes couldn''t blink, only his breathing continued barely. "Technology will always be your Achilles'' heel." Obadier took two floodlight small cracked headphones from his ears. The bald boss has bloodshot eyes, but his pupils can still move slightly, looking at the smiling Obadiah in anger and fear. "Don''t worry, it''s only fifteen minutes. If there is a big trouble, you can worry about it slowly!" strode out of the tent. At this moment, the seven or eight bodyguards of Obadiah outside had forced a dozen soldiers with guns to kneel together. This is the crushing of technological equipment. "Take away the iron armor inside, all right, let''s clear the scene!" Countless gunshots rang out, directly killing all the remaining kneeling soldiers. Obadiah didn''t care about the life and death of these soldiers. He sat back in the car and called his confidant directly. "Build the 16th area under the arc oscillating reactor, proceed in secret, get the best engineers, and immediately build a prototype for me." ...... That night. Leo finished eating a whole box of snacks, holding the Caution Ark Reactor in his hand, and two huge metal plates surrounded him. Sitting on the ground, countless golden light appeared from the surrounding gold-titanium alloy, and the brilliant golden dots melted into Leo''s body, constantly strengthening Leo''s meridians, and there are those roots lurking in the body. Golden silk thread in. The silk thread gradually became more and more solid, and at the same time, from the main trunk, it seemed to be expanding outward, extending the silk pattern, forming a strange scene. The energy in my mind is also consumed quickly. In the face of such high-quality metal, the energy brought by food in my brain is also consumed quickly. In just one hour, one-third of the one ton of gold-titanium alloy has been consumed. But the mental energy that can be practiced for six hours in the face of ordinary alloys has already been consumed. It is reasonable that Leo should stop and continue practicing at this time. After all, to continue is an act that the body instinct resists. he looked at the reactor and concentrated his thoughts on the reactor. The originally calm Ark Reactor also started to get brighter and brighter, and the energy in it began to agitate a bit, leaking powerful electricity to the outside through the contacts below. The exposed electric light passed through Leo''s arm and was directly pulled in by a strong suction force. In his mind, a light blue energy poured in. Unlike the light gray energy of food, the energy level of this energy seems to be higher, and the speed used for cultivation is also faster. The gold-titanium alloy around him began to change rapidly, and the golden light dots surged into Leo''s body. This time, the golden light not only strengthens the meridians, but also the flesh, skin, internal organs, and even a little golden light penetrates into the bones. Leo closed his eyes, and the smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, the current flowing from the reactor had covered his arms. burned his sleeves into ashes, but the arm under the electric light was still white with a hint of golden light. Time passed bit by bit, and the barrier in front of Leo became thinner and thinner. Its almost, its almost. Leo''s expression is getting more and more excited, as if he is about to step into a new world. But the light of the reactor in his hand gradually weakened, and the two still shining electric currents also decreased, and they withdrew from both arms a little bit. Until completely disappeared, there was no light in the Ark reactor. Leo also opened his eyes immediately, looking helplessly at the exhausted reactor in his hand, and put it aside. "It''s a little bit close. If there is another reactor, I think it will succeed." There is still no change in the attribute panel, but I can feel that my body is much stronger than before, and even my eyes and ears are clearer. It seems that my mental power has also increased a lot. Looking at those nineteen-point attributes that have not changed, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Leo also realized that nineteen to twenty is no longer a point, it may be two different realms. Seeing a ray of sunshine outside the window, Leo also laughed and lay down on the bed. It seems that I havent had a good sleep for a long time. The **** flicked gently, and the broken metal scattered around gathered into small squares and piled aside. And there were 25 kilograms of intact gold-titanium alloy left, and flew over the room. Looking at this small lump of high-grade metal, it slowly changed. After a while, it became the appearance of Mark Three, another became Captain America, and after a while, it became a little spider. Seeing this extremely strong piece of metal constantly changing like a ball of mercury, Leo also suddenly sat up. Should I also get a suit? Pyjamas and Iron Spider-Man are completely two heroes, okay? But taking a look at his own hands, Leo lay down again, "Damn, I''m so young, and people can guess when I wear clothes!" felt his stomach, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat fried chicken." ...... Obadai has begun to secretly build the armor, right below the huge arc reactor in the factory. More than a dozen scientific and technical personnel in white clothes are constantly operating, and a prototype of the Iron Overlord has also appeared. Obadiah looked at the design of his armor, using the relationship of Mark 1 drawing, it was very similar, even the reactor hole on the chest was made exactly the same. Looking at Mark One beside him, Obadier reached out and fumbled around the reactor hole, his eyes glowing, expecting something. Chapter 47： Tonys request Leo walked out of the room, went straight to the kitchen, watched the refrigerator full of ingredients, and calmly started cooking. In less than an hour, a table full of delicious meals was made. Yes, these are Leos mornings. Looking at the steaming steak in front of him, Leo gulped, enjoying the only pleasure of food. Although it can''t fill his stomach, chewing is also fun. I ate a piece of steak and cut the next piece naturally, but after only two bites, Leo discovered a very serious problem. He can''t eat it anymore. Leo widened his eyes and looked at his chubby belly. This was something he had never seen before. Wh, how is it possible! This is the first time Leo feels full, and also the first time he feels the fullness of his stomach. This happy and beautiful feeling from the depths of the soul made Leo squinted his eyes, lying on the sofa and touching his belly. I have been in this world for five years. I have never experienced this wonderful feeling. I have always been in a state of slight hunger. Even if a large amount of food enters the stomach, it will quickly turn into energy, and it will be stored in the mind to prepare for the follow-up practice, which is uncontrollable. To be honest, this feeling used to drive Leo crazy, but time will always smooth everything out. Under this kind of life-threatening activity, Leo slowly got used to this hunger pang. As a result, Leo was full today, and his instinctive pleasure made Leo lazily not want to move, and quietly spread out on the sofa. Tony walked up at this time and saw Leo in the hall. "What did you do? You look like a person who shot your arm in a small alley. You won''t actually touch that thing?" "No, I''m just full, so cool!" "Fat?" Tony looked at the kitchen, "Did you eat one cow? Or two?" In Starks impression, he has never seen Leo full. Now Leos state is terrible. Leo turned over and sat up, "Mr. Stark, I think it should be the cause of the Ark Reactor. Now I don''t have to continue to eat like crazy to replenish my energy." "You can absorb electricity? Do you know how much energy this reactor has?" Leo waved, his door opened, and the reactor in the room floated out and fell into Tony''s hands. "I have already absorbed it, maybe I need one more, Mr. Stark, hehe." Leo looked at Tony with a smile. Tony hurried to the studio with the reactor in his hand, "Jarvis, scan the reactor." "Okay, sir, the scan is over." "The palladium metal has been consumed, and the interior of the reactor has been damaged due to the overloaded operation. It needs to be re-adjusted to restart." opened the reactor, a circle of palladium metal inside has been finely gelled, and a trace of unpleasant smell is emitted. Tony frowned, "This reactor is enough for my Mark 3 to fight for ten days. He actually ran out in one night. What did Leo do?" "Jarvis, prepare the materials again, make one more, oh no, two." "Okay, Mr. Stark." Tony returned to the living room, looking at Leo who was sitting at the table and continuing to eat. "Leo, you should eat in the future. One of my reactors will be enough for you to eat for a year." "Don''t, Mr. Stark, the energy level of the food is too low, I can''t practice anymore, but the reactor is strong!" Leo couldn''t help thinking of the light blue energy and licked his lips. "Aren''t you full, why are you still eating, do you want to experience the taste of death?" Tony looked at Leo, who was still eating. It seemed that all he saw just now were fantasies. He was still the big stomach king. Leo touched his flat stomach, "Don''t waste food, I can still eat." Actually just now, Leo discovered that he seemed to have found the switch of the melting pot of his stomach, and he could choose whether to absorb the food in his stomach and turn it into energy. All the uncontrollable things were absorbed before, without asking Leo''s opinion. Based on the principle of not wasting, Leo still cleaned all the food at the table. Of course, Tony was also full by the way and returned to the basement. It will take some time for the reactor to be manufactured. Leo went to the studio and watched Tony repairing the damage to the Mark III. At the same time, he was also studying how to better dismantle the armor. "Mr. Stark, what do you think about these weapons?" "Someone in the company is making a ghost, and it''s probably Obady." Tony''s hand movement slowed down, thinking of what Obady said to him at the party, and now he can''t accept it. "So?" "Just leave it alone, let me think about it, go out and play by yourself, and the reactor will be for you at night." Tony continued to work, ignoring Leo. Leo touched his bulging belly, and there was a trace of sleepiness in his heart, or else, go take a nap? Facing this unprecedented experience, Leo returned to the room, lay on the bed, and fell asleep with a full stomach and a beautiful smile. ...... In the evening, Pepper came to the underground studio. Tony was still dealing with Mark Three, saw Pepper, and put down his work. "Hey, Pepper, are you busy now? Do something for me. I want you to go to my office, hack into the host computer, and get back all the recent shipping lists. This is a secret chip." Tony faced Pepper who had been looking at him, and handed over a USB flash drive-style chip. "You can get in with this. It may be in the administrative folder or in the hidden disk. In that case, you can find the one with the smallest number." With that, Tony himself went back to the workbench and explained all the possible problems. Pepper glanced at the USB flash drive in his hand and looked at Tony seriously. "If I get the list back, what are you going to do?" "The old way, if it is a secret transaction, I will stop it, find my weapon, and then destroy it." "Tony..." Pepper couldn''t bear to say something, and smiled bitterly, but his eyes were a little bit teary, "You know I am willing to do anything for you." "But if you want to mess around like last time, I can''t help you." Pepper said seriously. "I only need the list, not to show it to anyone, not to make money, nor to sign any contracts." The voice grew louder. Tony turned around~www.novelhall.com~ stared at Pepper with wide eyes, "I have to do this, nothing more." "Really?" Pepper looked at Tony quietly. "Then I will resign." He said these words with tears in his eyes, put the chip in his hand on the table, and turned to leave. Tony never thought that such a situation would happen. Pepper never refused his request, but this time... Looking at Pepper who turned and left, Tony changed his usual detached personality and said calmly and deeply. "You have been standing on my side for so many years. You were there when I made money by destroying everywhere." "Now, when I want to protect those who are suffering because of me, you are leaving me?" Pepper only cared about Tony''s safety and replied directly. "Tony, this will kill you, I can''t push you." Tony sat down, and thought of those who had helped him in times of crisis and lost their lives, the young soldiers who stopped him in the jeep, and Ethan who saved his life in the cave. There are also refugees who lost their lives innocently because of their weapons, and countless blood appeared in front of them. Tony lowered his head and said dullly, "If not for this belief." "I should have died long ago." "I''m not crazy, Pepper, I just finally understand what I should do, and I know from the bottom of my heart that it''s the right thing to do." Pepper saw that Tony was so deep for the first time. Tony never said what happened during his three months in Afghanistan. No one has experienced his life, who knows if he lived like years in those days. Chapter 48： Discovered the secret of Obadiah Pepper looked at Tony who was sitting on the chair helpless and lost, a trace of distress flashed in his eyes. came over, hesitated to pick up the chip on the table, and Tony turned his head. "Do you know that you are everything to me." Pepper left in high heels, and Tony looked at Pepper''s back with a smile on his face. Early the next morning, Pepper came to Stark Industries, clutched the USB flash drive, and walked to Tony''s office. But now it has become Obadis office. ...... Leo stretched out and got up from the bed, Wow, its so comfortable, how long did I sleep? Looking at the bright sun, Leo moved his body for a while, turned around and went to the kitchen, tasted the taste of being full, and yearned more and more for food. by the way, made a copy and brought it to the basement, "Mr. Stark, we have dinner." "Do you think it is better to have a tight-fitting design or a bigger one. If you have a larger design, you can add a lot of things." Tony stood in front of Mark 3, rubbing his beard. "Tight-fitting, tight-fitting design, it looks good now." "Yeah, I think so too, still a little more handsome!" Tony also looked at Mark Three and nodded. turned around and started to eat breakfast, "Leo, I almost have the design of Mark 4, I want to design a movable multi-manipulator disassembly device, and strive to control the time within one minute." "And I have to design a function that allows me to go to the toilet. I almost couldn''t hold back the time when I flew so long last time." "Mr. Stark, that reactor..." Leo looked at Tony expectantly. Stark pulled out two luminous reactors from a drawer on the side, and put them in front of Leo, "For these two, I said that billions of dollars are available for purchase, do you believe it?" "Hey, thank you Mr. Stark." Leo took the two reactors in his hands and said with a smile. But after thinking about it, I put one back. "Mr. Stark, I said it last time. If someone takes the one on your chest, you still have to keep one for spare." Tony chuckled slightly, but took the one back and put it aside. "All right, Leo, did you see something?" "Yes, I think you have a major crisis recently, but the exact time is not clear, and the source of the crisis is one of the people you trust the most." Leo looked at Tony cautiously and said. Tony also frowned, "How can someone harm me? Although Obi did hurt me that day, he shouldn''t..." As he said, Tony himself became unsure. "Mr. Stark, stay vigilant, I am going to continue practicing, and when I break through, I will protect you!" Leo said to Stark, facing the hurdle in front of him, he couldn''t wait to cross it. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I bought two tons of gold-titanium alloy. You can use it first. Mark 4 has to think about it." Tony took a bite of the sandwich and said. Leo returned to the room and looked at the bright reactor in his hand, as well as two tons of brand new gold-titanium alloy. He was full of confidence. This time he could definitely break the limit. Sit down cross-legged and continue to practice. The time is now ten thirty in the morning. Pepper passed through dozens of office spaces and came to the innermost office. He pushed aside gently, and there was no one inside. Pepper also sighed in relief and quietly closed the door. Some hurriedly sat in front of the computer. The computer in the screen saver state, with a tap, requires a username and password to log in. quickly took out the chip USB flash drive given by Tony and inserted it in. A red warning word appeared on the screen, but at the same time, a panel full of complex codes also popped up, which kept flashing. Within five seconds, he successfully cracked the defense of the computer and entered the main interface. Pepper, according to what Tony told, found that the administrative folder did not contain any records, and he found it directly in the hidden disk. Some hidden folders appeared, click on one, and more than a dozen interfaces pop up without delay. It turned out to be the design data map of the Jericho missile. Click the next one, and a dozen designs of steel armor popped up. The style is very different from Tony''s. It looks very rough and has 16 districts on it. Pepper never knew there were 16 districts, "16 districts? What do you want to do, Obadier?" Click to open the next folder, and it turned out that a video popped up, which looked very blurry. A group of masked men with guns and turbans stood behind a bound figure with a burlap sack on their heads. At the same time, there is another person reading the manuscript in his hand, not speaking English. said, he tore off the burlap sack on the head of the tied person, revealing the miserable Tony Stark''s head. Pepper couldn''t believe his eyes, so he quickly typed the word translation. The picture was directly translated into English simultaneously. "You didn''t say that the person you killed was the famous Tony Stark. Therefore, Opadry, you have to pay a high price for your lies. Tony Stark''s head has gone up..." "Oh my God!" Pepper thought of the truth. It turned out that Tony''s accident was planned by Opadry, and he wanted to kill Tony. Without hesitation, I turned off the video and copied all the folders. But just when I clicked the copy button, Opadry''s voice came from outside the door. "So, what do you think we should do?" Obady was pushing the door and coming in, and Pepper sat down in his seat and asked. Pepper trembled in fright. If Obadier discovered this, he would definitely be killed. The copy progress is still moving slowly ~www.novelhall.com~Peper saw Obadiah walking towards the bar, and had the opportunity to force himself to calm down. "I know you have troubles, Pepper." "Tony, he can always make good things, right?" Aubadai smelled the wine in his hand and said slowly. Pepper forced himself to laugh. At the same time, he blocked the chip with newspaper while Opadry was pouring the wine, and did not forget to switch the computer back to the screensaver mode. Obady also walked quickly to Pepper''s side, glanced at the computer that was still a screensaver, and he was relieved and sat on the computer desk. was still shaking the wine glass in his hand, "Tony is no longer the same him, right?" Pepper looked at the still smiling Obadiah in horror. "He lost his soul in that cave. I''m sad." Pepper swallowed, his voice trembling a little, and he said with a smile, "He is a bit elusive. He has experienced too many things. I believe he will get better." Obadiah looked at the woman in front of him and exclaimed, "You are really a very good woman. Tony doesn''t know how lucky he is." "Thank you, thank you for your compliment." Pepper got up. took off the U disk by holding a newspaper and hurriedly walked to the door. But Obadier also noticed something strange, "Is that today''s newspaper? Would you mind showing it to me?" "it is good." Pepper left the office, and his steps became more and more hurried. Opadi tossed the newspaper casually, sat back in front of the computer, opened it, and just saw the copied interface, he slapped his head, shit! ! had a murderous heart, Pepper couldnt keep it, and the news would never leak out. Chapter 49： Desperate Tony Pepper walked out quickly at a nervous pace, afraid that Obadiah would chase him. just ran into Agent Colson, who had been waiting outside Stark Industries these days. Coleson saw Pepper and walked up, "Miss Potts, we made an appointment. Did you forget?" "I didn''t forget, you can do it now, come with me!" Pepper was very glad that Coleson was here, and said hurriedly. "now?" "Yes, right now, come with me." Coleson looked at Pepper like this, and instantly understood the situation, came up and walked side by side with Pepper. "Go to your office, you will never forget this meeting!" Pepper turned his head and glanced at Obadier who was standing on the second floor, and quickly said to Agent Coleson. Obadiah looked at the two people who had left, turned around and came to the 16th district, pushing open the door angrily. More than a dozen scientific researchers are still studying in front of the large arc reactor. The leading scientific researcher saw Opadry coming and greeted him, "Mr. Stan, we have studied it. The task you want us to do seems a little difficult." "Difficult?" Obadiah frowned and looked at him. "Yes, sir, the power supply technology of this iron armor has not yet appeared..." "Wait a minute, what do you mean by not showing up? William, the technology is here, I just want you to make it smaller." Obadiah hugged William with some excitement, and said, pointing to the reactor. "Yes, sir, we tried our best, but to be honest, this can''t be done." Obady shook him away and shouted angrily, "Tony Stark made it in the cave! With a bunch of broken copper and iron!" "Sorry, I am not Tony Stark." William whispered. Obady realized that this group of people must have no way to build a reactor to function. Now there is only one way to find Tony Stark, who has complete technology on his chest. ...... Pepper came to Coulsons temporary office and told all the recent things, including the video on the USB flash drive, and the matter of Obadiah as the mastermind. Coleson also realized the seriousness of the matter and gave feedback to the above. After all, he is only a Level 6 agent now. five combatants were dispatched to carry out the operation to capture Obadiah and to ensure the safety of Miss Pepper. Knowing Coleson''s reminder, the flustered Pepper remembered to tell Tony about it. Tony, who was eating in the living room, originally wanted to call Leo together, but thinking of the last time, he did not dare to disturb him. suddenly heard the phone ringing on the sofa, it turned out that Pepper was calling. was about to answer, but Tony felt something was wrong, and turned his head to see Obadier approaching quietly. Obadiah saw that he had been exposed, and he was not worried about anything. He rushed up in two steps, the sound wave in his hand was paralyzed, and even if Tony''s combat ability was stronger than Obadiah, he couldn''t move. Numerous black blood streaks appeared on the side of his brain, his eyes were bloodshot, his body was stiff, he couldn''t make any movements, and he couldn''t even put down the phone in his hand. This kind of sonic attack even caused more damage to Tony, who had not rested for a long time. Obadi took off the phone in Tony''s hand and slowly supported Tony on the sofa. "Breathe, relax, relax." raised the paralysis device that was still open in his hand, "You remember this thing, right?" "It''s a pity that the government didn''t approve production. Temporary paralysis is still very useful." Then the switch was closed. Tony''s bloodshot eyes are full of disappointment, despair, and his heart is cold. Obadiah pulled Tony''s head, "Tony, when I ordered you to be killed, I was still worried." took out a small piece of equipment from the box on the side and fiddled with it, hitting it on the reactor on Tony''s chest. "I killed the old hen of Golden Egg, but look." Opadry pressed it lightly, and the reactor bounced hard, causing Tony who was paralyzed to grunt in pain. "You should never die" With a spin, he took out the second-generation palladium arc reactor from his chest, and only one wire was left connected to the inside. "Because you have to lay the last golden egg." Tony looked hard at Obadiah in front of him, but Obadiah smiled grimly, only the bright Ark Reactor in his eyes. "Do you really think the idea in your head is yours?" "Your father helped build the atomic bomb. If he held on to it like you, what would this world look like?" smiled and looked at Tony''s desperate eyes, and pulled out the reactor with a hard pull. Opadi took off the reactor, gestured in front of Tony''s eyes, looked at the reactor and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s so beautiful." "Tony, this is your destiny symphony. It is really a masterpiece of a master. Look, it will be your legacy." Obadiah leaned on Tonys head and placed the reactor in front of him. It is the core of a new generation of weapons. With these weapons in control, we can control the entire world. Tony is dead. The uncle who has supported him for fifteen years, the only relative he trusts and loves most, wants to kill him himself, and Tony doesn''t want to see him anymore. "I wish you could see the armor prototype I made. I don''t want yours, so conservative. It''s not good for you to pull Pepper in. I wanted to keep her." Tony''s eyes widened, and there was a desire to give up in his heart, Obady wants to kill Pepper, no, Pepper cant do anything. Obadiah left in peace. The time he opened the paralysis device was twice as long as normal, enough to cause harm to the human body. What''s more, Tony still needs a reactor in his chest to absorb the iron pieces. If it is not absorbed for too long, the pieces will flow further along the blood. ...... Leos arms flashed with lightning, and the huge energy in the reactor was being crazily absorbed by Leo, matching the two gold-titanium alloy plates around him. Countless golden lights poured into the body, and Leo''s foot had already crossed over. A powerful force is pouring out from Leo''s body little by little. Guided by the golden light from the outside world, the energy begins to gradually converge on Leo''s shoulder blades. The gold thread on the body also trembled slightly, and the pattern on the chest gradually spread, extending more small patterns, and even tending to split. The golden light floated on the surface of Leo''s body and lifted him into the midair of the room. Just as Leo was wondering, the pain also came out. UU reading www.uuknshu.com started from the center of the spine and went deep into the bone marrow. Leo can''t think of anything now, only the word "pain!" The spine seemed to be pulled out, Leo''s muscles were tightly stretched, and even the muscle fibers could be seen clearly. The next moment it was as if a sledge hammer was smashing the vertebrae. His face was red, and he seemed to be bleeding, and his violent eyes could not see a trace of the whites of his eyes. They were soaked with blood, and the teeth rang as if they would shatter in the next moment. The slender fingers also became distorted and distorted. The blue veins bulged all over the arm, and the stiff knuckles of the knuckles had protrusions, like a stone, which broke when they broke. The severe pain from the ribs made Leo want to take it out and throw it away. It seems that there is pain in the hair that can come, and it keeps impacting every corner of Leo''s body. At the same time, there is a power to protect Leo''s brain, not to let Leo pass out, but it makes his brain boil, as if it will explode in the next second. I don''t know that after a long time, Leo''s body floating in the air finally began to slowly descend, lying gently on the ground. ... Tony''s numbing effect has not disappeared, but Tony struggled with a pale and bloodless face. He crashed into the elevator half-walking and half-climbing. His head hit the elevator wall, and he couldn''t control his movements. In just a few tens of meters, Tony''s clothes were already wet with sweat. I saw the drawer twenty meters away, in which there was a brand-new reactor for Leo. That was Tony''s hope. wanted to speed up the pace, but fell down suddenly, but didn''t even have the strength to stand up again, and crawled over with a bruised face. Chapter 50： Iron Overlord Appears Rod received a call from Pepper, "What do you mean by hiring someone to kill Tony?" "Well, where is Tony now?" Pepper replied, "I don''t know. He didn''t answer the call. Please go to his house to confirm the situation." Pepper took Coulson and five agents to the hidden 16th district, preparing to capture Obadiah. Rod hung up the phone, his expression became tense, and when he stepped on the accelerator, he drove to Tony''s house regardless of speeding. ...... Tony struggled to climb to the table, pulled the toolbox on the side stiffly with his hands and feet, and placed it under him, hoping to raise his body. tried to open the drawer with his last bit of strength, but slipped his finger and did not pull it away. struggled twice and opened the edge of the drawer, but couldn''t get up and take out the reactor. With weak hands and feet, he lay on the ground, his eyes blank. Tony didn''t give up, just wanted to accumulate strength one last time. The manipulator on the side of moved, stretched its claws in, gently clipped the bright reactor out, and handed it to Tony. Stark looked at Xiao Dai''s manipulator, which he had always disliked before, panting, but Xiao Da moved still because of unknown reasons. "Goodboy." ...... Obadiah had returned to the 16th area with the reactor at this moment, standing in front of his Iron Overlord. connected the glowing reactor in his hand to the retainer in his chest, and smiled at the activated Iron Overlord. Coleson and others also came to the factory area, and Pepper used his ID card to easily enter the gate. found the gate painted with the words 16 districts, swiping the ID card twice, but did not open it. "My card can''t open the door." Pepper said anxiously. Coleson stopped, took out a round table device not much bigger than a button from his pocket, and stuck it to the door lock. "You better take a few steps back." Coulson said calmly. Pepper quickly hid behind, with his back to the door. There was a slight explosion, special penetrating explosive force, and the lock of the door was instantly blown up. The Opadry inside also heard the movement at the door, his eyes twitched, and the program was imported, ready to go forward and put on. ...... Rod has come to Tony''s house, he has the permission to enter and exit, and shouted, "Tony? Tony?" The first idea was to go to the underground studio, this is where Tony stays the longest. saw the figure lying motionless at the table, stepped forward and hurried up to wake up Tony, who was already wearing the reactor. Tony, whose face was still extremely pale, grabbed Rod, and the first sentence he asked. "Where is Pepper?" "She''s okay. There are five agents with her. They are going to arrest Obadiah." Tony calmly recalled what Obady had said before him, and said angrily. "Five people are definitely not enough" Pulled Rod to stand up hard, came to the experiment board, and put on Mark 3 directly. After only three minutes, the Mark 3 has been completely put on. The cool red-gold appearance and the full sense of technology can be said to directly hit the mans longing. "This is the coolest thing I''ve ever seen!" Rod exclaimed enviously, forgetting Tony''s tragic situation just now. "let us go!" Tony just wanted to hurry to Pepper''s side, kick the sports car away, and stand under the big hole that he smashed through last time. "Do you want me to do something?" The mask was buttoned down, and a metallic voice came out. "Clear the sky, then wake up the guy in the second floor room, let him come as soon as possible." After finished speaking, strong flames spurted from his hands and feet, rising into the sky. Rod saw Tony''s handsome departure, and said in awe and envious, "Damn!" turned his head and saw a pure silver Mark II, with no facilities in his chest. Looking at this suit, he swallowed. "I''ll pass you through next time, baby." turned around and walked upstairs, still wondering, "Is there anyone else in Tony''s house?" opened a few rooms, all empty, and then opened a door. Saw Leo, who was bare to the top, was in a coma next to the bed. There were broken metal blocks all around, and the faint moonlight came in and looked terrifying. "This is the kid from last time. Did Tony mean him?" Rod was also a little uncertain. stepped forward and helped Leo up, looking at Leo who was still not awake. Hearing his heartbeat, it was strong and powerful. Breathe? There is no problem. Rod was surprised, and slapped Leo on the thigh. ''Snapped! Rod''s brows clenched, and his right hand trembled a little, Its so hard, is it a rock? Leo finally felt a movement, and his eyes moved. opened fiercely, and the black pupils instantly enlarged a bit. Leo trembled all over, only to realize that everything was over. The whole man relaxed, lying freely on the ground, looking at the pattern on the ceiling with his eyes blankly, a little demented. Rod looked at the child in front of him, as if stupid. slowed down for a while, then slowly got up, "This is really painful!!" Leo raised his head and shouted loudly. "Tony asked me to go up to the second floor to find someone. It should be you. He wants you to get to Stark Industries as soon as possible." Rod looked at the somewhat silly boy uncertainly. Leo finally reacted, "What happened to Mr. Stark?" "Obady wants to kill Tony, now Pepper has taken the agents to catch Obady, and Tony has..." "What, is it tonight?" Leo''s eyes widened. UU reading www.uukanshu. com put on a T-shirt casually and hurried out, of course, he did not forget to take the headphones by the bed. Rod also followed, "Lets go, I will drive you over quickly, although I dont know what you are good for." Leo glanced at Rod strangely, "Colonel Rod, I think I should be faster than you." Two steps quickly, walked out of the gate, a layer of golden light gushing out of his body, rising up into the sky, turning into a golden light, and disappearing into the night sky. Rod chased him out, and he rubbed his eyes when he saw Leo going to the sky just now, thinking he was wrong. looked up at the sky, only to see the distant golden light spot, until it disappeared. "Fa...what happened?" ...... Coleson and several people have already arrived inside the sixteenth district. All six of them took out their pistols and watched them, but they did not see any figures. went all the way to the deepest point and saw Mark One brought back from the desert, Coulson said. "It seems that you are right. He also made a suit of armor." "I think it should be bigger." Pepper noticed that it was different from the drawing, and turned around and saw two cables still emitting sparks. Several agents did not relax their vigilance and started to patrol everywhere. Pepper also walked aside and took a look, only to find a different movement behind a row of chains. Curiously wanted to look inside, a pair of white mechanical eye sockets suddenly appeared from the dark back. ''S eyes rose rapidly, and at the same time there was a heavy mechanical transmission sound, and a white light glowed on his chest. Pepper screamed and hurried away. Tie Bawang, who was two meters high, chased it out with strides. Chapter 51： Nirvana Golden Wing Leo galloped in the air, but the mask that wrapped him changed greatly. The original silk threads stretched out many small gold threads. The original mesh holes were filled with illusory gold traces, some of which obstructed Leo''s vision, and naturally opened the golden eyes. Leo''s mind still had the impression of despair and pain, and it would shudder in retrospect. But at the same time, he looked at his panel expectantly, wanting to see what happened. Control Point: 101 "Strength 20 Defense 20 Speed ??20 Spirit 20" Skill: C-level metal control, B-level body, and C-level micro-control. Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (3%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) Nirvana Golden Wings (the highest speed can be blessed to ten times the speed of sound, the gold wings are condensed into weapons, special skills:) Leo''s brow furrowed, his physical attributes all rose to twenty, which was understandable. I also clearly felt that my physical fitness had increased a lot, and it should have reached the limit of the human body, far exceeding the nineteen-point attribute. But with this new ability, why cant I see the final special skill? Also, Nirvana Golden Wing? Leo looked at the golden light surrounding him, hovering in the sky, closing his eyes and feeling this special power. Most of the gold thread directly in front of it seemed to split, and it flickered and separated from the overlapping state. Part of the golden light gathered behind him, and the one in front of him was also fully expanded. Leo, who had been wrapped in a golden egg shape, spread out the huge wings that had wrapped him. Two golden wings with a length of two meters, connected to the shoulder blades, gently waving. There is no feather-like thing on the wings. Instead, layers of diamonds with strange patterns are superimposed to form the whole shape, but at the same time illusory and unreal, like wings in a dream. Still in an unobstructed state, Leo shook his wings slightly, then disappeared in place, easily breaking through the speed of sound, and flying silently. ...... The three agents guarding Pepper quickly raised their guns and aimed at the head of Iron Overlord, and fired directly. But everything was in vain. A huge palm slapped a person directly into a meatloaf, and he waved his arm away. Ordinary humans have no resistance. Obadai chased Pepper, but his huge figure was blocked by a small door. After hitting it twice, he smashed the wall, but Pepper was nowhere to be seen. Tony, who has been flying at the limit, is not far from Stark Industries, and he does not have to worry about the lack of energy in the new reactor. Tony dialed Pepper''s number on Mark Three, "Pepper?" "Tony, are you okay with Tony?" "I''m fine!" "Obady, he is crazy." Pepper had rushed to the gate and hurriedly explained the situation to Tony. "Listen, you run away." Tony confessed. "He also made a suit of armor..." The ground behind Pepper appeared to be cracked, raised, and broken. Obadiah directly broke through the soil and rushed out of the ground. Iron Overlord, which evolved from the Mark 1 wreck and design ideas, is also a military-grade alloy material. The shape is rough, the armor is thick, and a comprehensive information management system is added. But because of technical problems, it cannot be done. The operation mode can only be changed from limb + nerve synchronization to direct joystick control. However, there are a large number of external exposed hydraulic rods, air pumps and rotary design on the appearance of the iron bachelor, making the iron bachelor''s power far beyond the current Mark III. The giant Iron Overlord saw Pepper who was calling, "Where do you think you can escape?" "You are useless anymore." raised a six-barrel Gatling cannon attached to the right arm of the machine and pointed it at the panicked Pepper, and the barrel began to rotate. Tony''s roar came from the sky. "Stan!!!" A steel figure appeared in the sky and rushed towards Obadiah. The next moment, Obadier aimed his gun at Tony. Before he fired a few shots, he was directly hugged by Mark III. He flew out and broke through two walls. The two figures rolled into the traffic. . Iron Bawang took the lead to stand up, and a car full of children was suddenly stopped in front of him. He directly picked it up and turned to face Tony. Obadiah shouted excitedly, "I like this armor!" "Let them down!" "They deserve to be unlucky, Tony!" Iron Bawang took the car and walked forward two steps. Because of the hostages, Tony stopped the palm pulse cannon he was about to use, and concentrated energy to his chest. His chest was even brighter, and he shot out an arm-thin energy beam, knocking back the huge Iron Overlord. The car also fell down suddenly, and Tony carried it. The tight-fitting design of Mark 3 did not allow him to easily lift a car full of people like the Iron Overlord. Energy consumption increased, Tony knelt down on one knee and put the car down as smoothly as possible~www.novelhall.com~ But the mother of the child who was driving was already frightened and stepped on the accelerator frantically. The car with the rear wheel on the ground directly pushed Tony out, and even pulled the Mark 3 to the bottom of the car, rubbing it against the ground violently. Tony was pressed to the bottom of the car and flew more than ten meters away. With a push of his arm, he lifted the rear wheel of the car and let it go to the rear. Then he got rid of the embarrassment. Iron Bawang had already rushed over, and dragged a motorcycle with his hand, like waving an iron rod, and smashed Tony away. The whole road was in chaos. I dont know how many accidents occurred. Vehicles several hundred meters around stopped, and people got out and ran away screaming. The Iron Overlord directly lifted the Mark 3 lying on the ground. The Mark 3 was a big toy in front of the huge Iron Overlord. "For thirty years, I have been supporting you." smashed Tony down, stepped on the huge iron foot, "I built the company from scratch" "Never try to get in my way" squeezed Mark 3s neck with one hand and smashed it into the bus beside him. "especially you!" A medium-sized missile protruded from the left carapace, semi-automatic laser guidance, aimed at the wreckage of the car, and launched it. The missile that came out of the hatch did not hit the car, but flew straight into the sky and exploded. A golden light appeared in front of the Iron Overlord, and the golden light slowly dissipated. Leo is here. The small right hand pushed against the huge Iron Overlord through the air. The Iron Overlord was knocked out by an irresistible force, and flew back thousands of meters away. "Mr. Stark, how are you doing?" Chapter 52： Kill Obadiah Mark 3 flew from the wreckage of the bus and floated in mid-air. "Leo, take Pepper to a safe place first, I''ll stop him!" Leo did shoot a ton of Iron Overlord to a kilometer away with a single palm, but before it landed, huge fireworks spread out from under the Iron Overlords feet, flying it to support. Tiebawangs left arm was mounted on a 7-unit missile launching nest, which aimed at two people in the distance, and all seven missiles were launched. Seven small missiles with fireworks flew over. The shoulder cannon of the Mark 3 also rose, and fourteen rounds were fired out, detonating all the missiles on the way. Mark 3 also immediately dived over, far faster than the slow-flying Iron Overlord. Leo turned and flew to Pepper''s side, "Sister Pepper, I will take you out of here first!" Pepper was only slightly surprised at Leo who flew over, and looked anxiously at the two figures in the sky in the distance, very worried. Leo''s eyes flashed, as if two people a few hundred meters away were in front of him. "Sister Pepper, don''t worry, although Obadiah''s armor is much stronger than Mr. Stark, but the flexibility is far different!" Iron Bawang does have the ability to fly, but the propulsion ports are only set on the soles of the feet and the gas injection ports extending from the outside of the feet. In addition, the Iron Bawang is more unfavorable for flying than the Mark III. It can be said that it is completely dependent on the thrust provided by powerful energy, and because there is no other device to control the attitude. Therefore, the space rocket lifts up vertically in the climb phase, and it is difficult to complete other maneuvering flight actions. If it werent for Tonys lack of power and he was afraid that he would not be able to rise to a sufficient height and flew straight up, Obadiah would not be able to catch Mark 3 in the air. But now with Tony''s full battery, the only weapon left by Iron Overlord is the six-barrel Gatling cannon on his right arm. Sure enough, within a few clicks, Mark 3 kicked the Iron Overlord down and smashed a big hole in the ground. I have to say that although there are problems with the design direction of the Iron Overlord, it is undeniable that the hard protection ability is really strong compared with the Mark III, and in terms of firepower, it also exceeds the current Mark III. Even if he was kicked down from a high altitude, he still rushed out with nothing, and continued to grab Tony. The current situation is that Iron Overlord is an infinitely powerful and defensive high Hercules, while Mark III is more like a flexible assassin, waiting for a one-shot kill. Once caught, it may be cold. Iron Overlord also has many shortcomings. Multiple electronic components are exposed, unable to fly freely, and does not have the ability to resist icing at high altitude. Tony in the dead state only grabbed the last point. But the fully charged Tony can use the first two shortcomings to kill him. Obadiah didn''t expect it, he only knew that Tony''s pulse cannon could not break his defense. Iron Overlord is still shooting Mark 3 with the six-barrel Gatling cannon. "I have never liked this kind of thing, but I have to say, I like this armor very much!" Tony fired a pulse cannon to knock him back a few meters, but it did not cause substantial damage, and the Iron Overlord continued to rush towards Tony. "Concentrate energy and aim at those exposed hydraulic rods!" Tony said to Jarvis, a large amount of energy was gathered on his chest again, and a beam of pulse cannon hit the connection part of Iron Overlord''s right arm and body, destroying the exposed parts. lost control of his right arm and dropped. A fierce flame burst out from behind Mark 3, and instantly sprinted in front of the Iron Overlord, hitting his left arm joint with a full blow. Although it hit, Iron Overlord''s left hand still grabbed Tony''s calf and squeezed it with all his strength. Tony quickly turned around and shot him out with a shot on his chest, knocking him into the air, and Mark 3''s calf, the metal armor had been deformed, almost hurting Tony inside. Opadry activated the flying jet device with all his strength, and wanted to leave here as soon as possible. Thick black smoke was ejected under his feet, like a few smoke bombs. Tony raised his right hand and raised a small anti-armor missile. Although it had a range of no more than two hundred meters, it was enough to hit the Iron Overlord who had just started. In less than three seconds, a violent explosion came from the steel armor that had just flew less than a hundred meters, even if the Iron Overlords external hard defense measures were strong, it could not stop the missile that was enough to blow up the tank. The huge armor was torn apart and scattered all over the ground, and the Obadiah in it was no longer visible. Seeing this scene, Leo rushed over, Mark Three stood still, watching the wreckage all over the floor motionless. Leo reached out and pulled all the steel wrecks over, including the parts that had flown dozens of meters away. Many of the parts showed signs of scorching, but there were also many parts that were still intact. The super high-quality metal was placed in front of Leo. Stark opened his mask, his eyes a little complicated, and he looked at the little guy in front of him. "Leo, thank you." "Mr. Stark, you defeated Opadry yourself." "Anyway, thank you. Where is Pepper?" Tony is still thinking about Pepper''s safety~www.novelhall.com~ There, at a distance of about one kilometer, Agent Colson is also there, he doesn''t know yet. I am coming. "Leo pointed in a direction. Clang Mark No. 3 mask closed, and took a look at the tragic surroundings. Although Stark Industries is still some distance away from the city, there are still many car accidents caused by the fighting. "I will establish, the Stark Foundation, which will be responsible for all the responsibilities of this accident and compensate the injured families." Tony looked at the flaming environment and said, and didn''t know if it was for Leo or himself. After Tony left, Leo looked at the fragment of Iron Overlord before him. reached out and manipulated it, and with a grip of his right hand, it quickly turned into a metal ball. The previous self, facing metal materials such as gold-titanium alloys, can be manipulated and deformed, but the speed is slow, not like ordinary metals, and can be handled at will. broke through the limit of ninety-nine points, and the control of metal has been greatly improved. Now facing the material that is not inferior to gold and titanium alloy, it can already be easily controlled. The golden wings of Nirvana behind stretched out from the body, unfolded, the two wings easily inserted into the metal ball in front of them, and a strange energy poured out from it. melted into the gold wing, and saw the pattern in it gradually solidified, and the metal ball gradually squashed. Within three minutes, the huge metal ball is one-tenth smaller and the color is gray. With a single tap, it became fragments all over the floor, and I couldn''t see any original shape. Leo turned slightly to one side, and the right wing lightly scratched the reinforced concrete wall on the side, and an obvious scratch appeared on the wall. Chapter 53： IamIronMan Leo turned around and left, shaking his shoulders, Jin Wing took it back and disappeared. Mark 3 fell in front of Pepper, the mask opened. Tony looked at Pepper and laughed. "Tony! God, how are you?" Pepper saw countless scratches on Mark Three''s body, as well as many bullet holes. "Yes, Pepper, I''m fine!" Tony replied looking at Pepper. Pepper stepped forward and looked up at Tony in the armor. He could still see the black bloodstain on Tony''s brain that had not completely disappeared. a little excited wanted to hug it, but suppressed it, and looked at Tony in tears. How much Tony wants to take off this armor at this time, but the current design can only take off the palm and head, and the other parts can''t be taken off by himself, only with the help of a robotic arm. Agent Colson stood over, "Mr. Stark, there are still a lot of troubles to solve tonight, I hope you can cooperate." Tony looked at Coleson, and knew that he was protecting Pepper out, and brought a few agents to help, and he didn''t treat him coldly. "Pepper, set up a Stark Foundation, I think I should be responsible for this!" Coleson continued with a smile and said, "Mr. Stark, we will have a dedicated person to clean up this situation. A press conference will definitely be held tomorrow. I hope Mr. Stark will deliver a speech according to our words." Pepper stepped forward and said, "Okay, thank you, I believe you, if there is a need, I think Stark Industries is willing to contribute." Coleson smiled and walked to the side, reported the situation to his head, and sent someone to maintain the situation as soon as possible. Leo also came over, "Sorry, Mr. Stark, I didnt expect it to be so long since I practiced..." "Leo, you have already reminded me, but I didn''t believe you. I didn''t expect Opadry to kill me, but it was a surprise." Tony thought of those times when he was desperate, it was also a happy thing to be able to survive smoothly. "Then what''s next?" Mark 3 closed his mask, "I''m going to clean up some cars that are obstructing the road." Leo looked at Pepper, "Sister Pepper, have you eaten dinner?" ...... after an hour. Tony flew back in armor, Pepper and Leo standing in front of the huge arc reactor. "Mr. Stark, how is the situation outside?" Leo asked. "It''s basically all right, but many people were injured. One of the motorcycle riders was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital for rescue." Tony took off Mark 3s helmet directly, Leo, help me remove Mark 3, I dont want to go back and unload it. Leo stretched out his hand to mark the number three, but within a few seconds, the armor was completely disintegrated. And Tony also stood up, did not take two steps, his feet softened and fell down. Pepper held Stark''s body, "What happened to Tony?" Looking at the sweaty vest on Tony, the big hole in the chest of the suit that Opadry had forcibly removed from the reactor. "Mr. Stark needs a rest. The sequelae of the sonic paralysis device is not that simple." Leo''s golden eyes swept over and said. In the end, Pepper sent Tony to the hospital for a good examination. ...... At ten o''clock the next morning, Stark Industries, dozens of different media reporters all gathered here, looking forward to the truth that happened last night. This press conference is also being broadcast live on TV, and Rhodes is speaking on stage. "The official statement regarding the Stark industrial incident last night has been delivered to you. Witnesses claimed that it was a robot malfunction that caused the accident. Fortunately, one of Tony Stark''s personal bodyguards..." Leo looked at the two people in front of him. Pepper was putting foundation on Tony and finishing up his makeup. Tony was sitting in a chair looking at the New York Times today. The front page news on the front page was, Who is Iron Man? "Iron Man? This name is catchy, I like it very much, but strictly speaking it is not accurate enough. It is made of gold titanium alloy." "But no matter what, the name is quite vivid." Tony looked at the newspaper report about Iron Man with some joy. Coleson came over and handed a few small blue notes, "This is the manuscript you want to say." "Ok." Tony took it hesitantly. "When you were on the yacht, we made a customs document, saying that you were on Avalon Island last night, and there were fifty witnesses'' testimony." Tony looked at the manuscript in his hand, "I thought I would say that there are only two of us, Pepper and I, and we will stay on that island." Pepper tore off the adhesive tape at the corner of Tony''s eye, but Tony looked at Pepper jokingly. Coleson still looked at the two with a smile on his face, "Just read each word." Tony glanced at him and frowned, "Why is Stan not explained here?" "We have taken care of it. He was on vacation. Anyway, the accident rate of small passenger planes has been quite high." "But if the robot is my bodyguard? I mean, this is a bit fake, don''t you think?" Tony looked at Coulson reluctantly. "It''s not the first time I have dealt with this kind of thing, Mr. Stark, you just have to read the statement and the matter will soon subside." Coulson said to him professionally, "You have one and a half minutes left. Preparation time." "Agent Colson." Pepper walked over and called him, "I want to express my sincere thanks for everything you have done." "It''s just my job, let''s contact me in the future." Coleson, who has always been smiling, is really easy to give others a good impression. "You call national strategy..?" "Just call S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau." Coleson was about to leave, but he didn''t forget to look back at Leo, the kid who had always been next to the target. Pepper smiled relaxedly, "Get ready to go on stage." "Iron Man is actually quite good too, I haven''t come up with such a good name myself!" Tony walked over and put on the suit jacket in Pepper''s hands. "You are not Iron Man." "I am." "you are not." "Forget it, whatever." Tony couldn''t compete with Pepper. But when the buttons were buttoned, Tony couldn''t help but said, "If I were Iron Man, the girlfriend who knew my true identity would definitely be very entangled, because she worried all day that I would die and was proud of me. " turned to face Pepper, "But this kind of fierce psychological struggle will only make her love me even more, tell me what you thought about your night!" At the end, the topic turned and said. "Which night?" "You know." Pepper, who was finishing his suit, looked up at Tony. "Did you say that we danced, and then ran to the roof balcony, and later, you went downstairs to get me a drink, but you left me there alone, and then asked Leo to accompany me back that time?" Pepper looked at Tony jokingly, "You mean that night, right?" Tony looked back at Leo in surprise, Leo smiled and gave Mimi two thumbs up. Tony coughed a little awkwardly, and was about to go out to give a speech. Leo and Pepper are standing in the room, watching TV. Tony is reading the manuscript on stage. "Sister Pepper, I am going home tomorrow, and school will start soon. Aunt Jenny should talk about me." "Leo, tomorrow, in such a hurry, doesn''t Tony still need your help?" Pepper asked strangely. "No, Mr. Stark has never needed help from others. He just needs someone to accompany him, not just cold metal, and my goal has been achieved. Mr. Stark has given me a lot of help." Leo shook his palm, UU read www.uukanshu.com and felt the power. But suddenly there was a different voice on the TV. is still Christine, the familiar female reporter, "Sorry, Mr. Stark, you really thought we would believe that it was one of your personal bodyguards who happened to appear in armor, in fact..." "I know what you mean," Tony interrupted her to continue. "It''s okay to question the official statement." "But I can''t speculate or say insinuatingly that I am a superhero." "I never said you were a superhero." Christine retorted immediately. "Didn''t you say it?" Tony was taken aback, "That''s great, otherwise there will be some heavenly night pools." But after finishing this sentence, Tony felt a little uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart, not because of the reporter''s sentence, but because of his own heart. Tony said suddenly in a daze. "Obviously, I am not a hero. I have a lot of personality defects and made many mistakes. Most of you also know..." "Read according to the script." Rod reminded. Seeing this, Leo unconsciously took a step forward. Tony raised the manuscript in his hand and looked at the content above, "Actually the truth is..." Tony stopped, and many pictures appeared in his mind. Ethan finally said, cherish life, dont let it go! The reporter said, Many people say that you are making a fortune in your country. Terrorists use their weapons to kill civilians indiscriminately on TV. Tony understands his responsibilities in his heart, he will maintain world peace with a new identity. "IamIronMan!" Chapter 54： Leo goes home All the media people in front of him went crazy, all stood up, moved forward, countless flashes hit Tony''s face. All the people who were paying attention to this matter were also shocked, and did not expect this answer. Including Peter Parker, who was eight years old watching TV at home. He was deeply impressed by seeing the big, determined face on TV. Leo looked at this handsome face on TV. He started an era by himself. Pepper had anger on her face, which was a scene she didn''t want to see. She doesn''t want Tony to wear a steel suit to take risks. In her eyes, Tony''s safety is more important. looked at Leo on the side, and said angrily, "Leo, do you know this?" "I know a lot." Leo stepped back again and glanced at Sister Pepper, as if he saw the shadow of Little Morgan. Pepper was very angry and helpless, and hurried out to help Tony out. Leo lay down on the sofa. Break through this level, and the energy consumption is much smaller. It seems that a single reactor can last a few days. If there is no accident, the next period of time should be relatively calm. Seeing the warm sunlight outside the floor-to-ceiling window shining on him, Leo narrowed his eyes comfortably. Well, I want to eat cheeseburger. ...... At the same moment, in a dilapidated house in Russia, an elderly man who was dyingly ill also saw this scene through the small antenna TV with a little messy screen. Tony Stark stood on the stage, wrapped in a flashlight into a unique superstar. "Ivan~" Weak, he called the name feebly, "Ivan...cough, cough" Outside the dimly lit room, a strong man with long hair turned his head, listening to the weak voice, his eyes flashed unbearably, and he came to the bed. The old man still stared at the TV, coughed several times, and said weakly in Russian, "That should be you." "Don''t listen to their nonsense." The strong man replied softly, putting a medicine in the old man''s mouth. "Sorry, I can only give you my knowledge, cough, cough..." Ivan gently rubbed the old man''s chest with his hands, hoping to relieve his pain. But within a few seconds, the old man with his eyes closed never woke up again. Ivan took a sip of Vodga into his mouth, trying to calmly face this expected event. But after a sip of strong alcohol, he couldn''t help crying out in grief. glanced at Tony Stark on TV, his eyes full of killing intent. After digging through the boxes and cabinets, he found out a piece of artwork. A reactor-like figure was drawn on it, and he nailed it to the wall. On the lower right corner of the blue graphic is impressively written, Stark Industries. ...... At night, Pepper got busy again because of a word from Tony. Leo followed Tony back to the beach house. Tony''s body was checked by the hospital and it was OK. "Jarvis" "Welcome home, sir." Before Tony could turn on the light, he saw a strange figure standing by the window, facing the sea. "I am Iron Man." Tony hadn''t spoken yet, but from the strange figure came something that Tony had said this morning. "Do you think you are the only superhero in the world?" The man turned around. "Mr. Stark, there are many people like you, but you don''t know it yet." "Who are you?" Tony stretched out his hand vigilantly, trying to protect Leo behind him, but he didn''t know when Leo was gone. A bald black man walked out of the darkness with a black lining and a long black trench coat, and a black eye patch on his left eye. "Nick Fury, Director of SHIELD." Nick Fury only saw Tony alone, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he continued to stare at Tony and said. "I want to talk to you about the establishment of the Avengers." ...... Leo stood outside the gate, eyes shining with golden light, looking at Nick Fury inside, his expression a little wary. flew directly to the second floor and entered his room. looked at the two people and spoke straightforwardly, but even if they had hearing beyond ordinary people, they couldn''t hear their conversation. Im going to learn lip language after seeing it. Leo knew that Nick Fury had come to Tony to form the Avengers, and Tony resolutely rejected him. Nick Fury didn''t stay long, because Tony now thinks he can rely on himself instead of joining the team. Nick Fury also left calmly, seemingly strategizing about everything. Leo also came down from the second floor, "Mr. Stark, what did you talk about?" Tony is no fuss. He has been cooperating with the military and he doesnt know how many agents and leaders he has met. Tony doesnt wait to see them. "Where did you go? Just now, the person said that it was the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and wanted me to join a team of superheroes, incredible." But Tony brought a tablet and banged on it, "Jarvis?" "I''m at your service anytime, sir." "How did Nick Fury get in?" "I don''t know, sir, the surveillance is blocked, and I have not observed the arrival of other people." Jarvis replied honestly. "Leo, do you know about the S.H.I.E.L.D. (S.H.I.E.L.D.)? They are still capable of shielding Jarvis in a small area. It seems I want to upgrade Jarvis again Up" Tony looked at the lines of code on the tablet without lifting his head, trying to find the loophole. Leo also sat down, "S.H.I.E.L.D. is the agency where Agent Colson is located. It was originally called the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau. After World War II, it was created by your father Howard Stark and Agent Carter. Action agency." Tony heard the familiar name and put down the tablet in his hand. "It was created by my father? Why didn''t I hear it, well, he never paid attention to me and would not tell me anything." Tony was very resistant to talking about his parents. Although he didn''t say anything, he still couldn''t accept the incident in 1991. Leo looked at Tony in front of him, "Mr. Stark, I am leaving tomorrow, I think I should go home too." "Tomorrow? Why, I already have ideas for Mark 4, don''t you want to see it?" Tony tried to use Leo''s original love for the armor to keep him. After all, for this, the little friend who has been with him for more than a month is still a little bit reluctant. Leo looked at Tony in front of him and laughed. "Mr. Stark, I have to go to school, or Aunt Jenny will scold me, and Mr. Stark, you will be busy next time, I will see you again when I have time!" Tony glanced at Leo and showed a long-lost smile, "Do you need a special plane to take you back?" "No, book a plane ticket for me. I think Aunt Jenny and the others will come and pick me up, but Mr. Stark, can I bring a reactor back? I will never reveal it, I promise. " Stark was stunned for a moment, looking at the small reactor that caused the Iron Overlord''s battle, if it leaks out, how much war will it cause. But considering Leos ability, there should be no problem guarding the Ark Reactor, "Okay, but it must be destroyed immediately after use." "Sure, Mr. Stark, can you still give me a few tons of metal?" Leo was a little embarrassed, but he really didn''t have the money to buy it. Tony also responded~www.novelhall.com~ At night, Pepper also came back and went to the underground studio. Leo just returned to his room to continue his practice. Pepper stood beside Tony, "Leo is leaving?" "Yes, tomorrow''s plane." "Tony, Leo has special abilities, but it seems to use you a bit, I mean..." "I know, but I am very happy. I have the ability to help him, am I not? And this is not a use, just an equivalent exchange, Leo, very powerful, Pepper, he is more powerful than you think." Tony looked at Pepper said. To talk about Leo''s abilities, only Tony who has been in contact with him the most knows part of it. The next day, Hapi sent Leo to the airport and arranged for the first class cabin of the passenger plane. The other things will be delivered home by Stark Industries. Tony also put on his armor at home, "Jarvis, search for the nearest war zone, let''s go there!" ...... Leo got into the first class of the plane and looked at a seat far more comfortable than economy class. "With so many seats, there are only two people. Well, it''s nice to have money." Leo can see a person sitting in front of him reading the newspaper, but he is not ready to meet strangers. walked forward and sat down in his seat. The seat was on the right side of the man, with only one aisle in between. took a glance, the first page of the newspaper was a photo of Tony Stark. It is estimated that todays news is all about Iron Man. "Tony Stark is Iron Man, this news headline is boring." The man put down the newspaper in his hand and revealed a familiar face. "Well, let''s talk about some interesting things." Chapter 55： The temptation of Nick Fury The newspaper fell, and a **** bald head appeared in front of Leo, the iconic blindfold. "Nick Fury, Director of SHIELD." Leo raised his brows and was a little surprised, "Director Fury, I didn''t expect you to find me here." "You are mysterious, really, but I just have curiosity. The more mysterious the person, the more I like to find out." "It took me a while to find your news, Leo." Nick Fury leaned back in his chair and relaxed. Leo looked around and found that on the plane that had taken off, apart from the two pilots, only Leo and Fury were left. All the passengers who were in the economy class have disappeared, and the plane has already flown to an altitude of four kilometers. In other words, in the few minutes between Leo passing by the economy class and taking off, more than one hundred people quietly evacuated. Nick Fury looked at Leo, whose eyes were slightly glowing with golden light, and there was a surprise in his eyes. It has been a long time since he saw the second superpower. Leo was found completely because of Coleson''s report. Many people on the scene have seen a golden light appear, suspecting someone with superpowers. "Leo, eleven years old, has no biological parents'' background. He appeared in New York six years ago and was adopted by Jenny Jones and George Davis. Now he will be studying at Tree City Middle School. His grades are very good. First three years old." Nick looked at Leo and kept talking about his information, as if he wanted to see something. But Leo''s eyes became calmer, lying relaxed on the seat, "Nick Fury, a tenth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., once a member of the Roaring Commando, a genetically modified fighter of the sss project, do you think, Is the orange cat fun?" Every time Leo said a word, Furys one-eyed eyes became more suspicious and vigilant. The degree of confidentiality of his identity information is the highest in the world, and only two people have the authority to read it. But the little guy in front of him said so much. Finally, Director Fury stood up and looked at Leo with deep eyes. "Your ability is very strange, you can see people''s past, I think you used this to get close to Stark." Leo also had some broken jars. Although Jarvis had already asked Jarvis to delete his data in advance, Ferry had already dug up these bright estimates. "Director Fury, don''t you know?" Leo smiled, "You came to me first, what do you want to do?" But Nick sat down relaxedly, "Unexpectedly, I found such a person. I checked all the Asian couples who were born in the United States and the babies who entered the country. They didnt have your information. It was like a fake. It comes out the same." "And you have stayed with our key observation object, Tony Stark." "So, I just wanted to ask about your situation, but I didn''t expect that you are also a superpower." Fry''s surprise for Leo is getting bigger and bigger. "Why do you think I will join the Avengers." Leo asked curiously. "You even know this, do you want to know the meaning of the Avengers?" Nick looked at Leo. "The Avengers, Danvers." Leo looked at the black man in front of him, thinking that when he was young, he was also a stupid and cute character. Nick Fury''s heart was full of shocking waves, this was just a thought of his own at the time. And Leo knows all this, and even more, he may also know the news of Captain Danvers. Leo opened his golden eyes and looked at Fury. He really saw the beeper that Captain Marvel gave him in his arms, but he didn''t expect Nick to carry it with him. Nick Fury also saw Leo''s eyes, staring at the pager on his chest, as if he could see through it. This is Nick Fury''s last hole card, originally only he knew it, but now a second person has emerged. Fury even had a murderous heart at this moment, but he felt that Leo was useful. "Then do you know that I am still a martial arts master." Leo also seemed to see Fury''s thoughts, "Director Fury, I''m just a child. I''m only in the first year of junior high. You don''t want to do anything to me." "I think it is necessary to talk to Jenny, you should be able to graduate early. Mr. Leo, are you interested in joining SHIELD?" Fury still let go of his murderous intentions, but in his heart, he has mentioned Leos security level to that of the Hulk. "Snake... S.H.I.E.L.D.? No, Chief Fury, how many people know about you coming to me?" "I checked all your information, what''s wrong." "Actually, I didn''t think I would contact you so early, but can I delete my information? Of course, I can also tell you three news that you want to know and I also know." Leo looked at Fury with some expectation, Jenny and George were his bottom line, and he didn''t want the bottom-line bad guys to spread to them. Fury''s eyes flashed, and he touched his chin. "It seems that there is a problem in our SHIELD, isn''t it?" Leo thought about the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, which had basically been eaten by Hydra and would be dissolved in a few years, and felt a little distressed for Director Fury. "Okay, I promise you." "What are your abilities?" Nick Fury said suddenly. Im fucking, youre so pitiful. Leo never thought that he was so shameless that he would ask this. "I don''t know, I haven''t finished the development yet, but now I can see important moments for some people, and I can still fly." Leo thought for a while and said. These news have actually been guessed by Fury a long time ago, and used this to test the bottom line of Leo''s answer, which has already touched the bottom line. "Who do you think will be in the Avengers?" Leo looked at Fury speechlessly. Now Fury has always been in a trial mode. He hasn''t really believed Leo''s words, and he is skeptical of Leo''s answer. is also testing his abilities now. "Uncertain, I don''t know what your decision will change in the future, but what I know is Captain America and Iron Man." Leo was a little angry and wanted to see Fury''s last question~www.novelhall.com~ Nick Fury''s mind turned, "I keep the last question, Leo, would you like to be an advisor to the Avengers? ?" "The Avengers gather the most outstanding people in the world to form an emergency team. When encountering a global emergency crisis, the Avengers are sent to defend the earth. It is not an organization under S.H.I.E.L.D., how about it?" "I think about it, I hope you can fulfill your promise." Leo ignored Nick Fury, and recalled the plot of the previous life in his mind. Until the plane stopped at the airport, Nick Fury looked at Leo''s leaving back and gently pressed the headset, "Increase the search for Captain America, and monitor Tony Stark''s movements at any time." Leo walked out the gate of the airport, and Fury took a final look. did not say anything about Leo, and will even delete Leos information as quickly as possible. Leo, this kid who couldn''t see through, became another hole card of Nick Fury. ...... Aunt Jenny and Uncle George Yuliou, who were waiting outside the airport early, hugged each other. Uncle George said, "Leo, have you grown taller?" Aunt Jenny also looked at Leo in amazement, without complaining that Leo had not come back. "Yes, Leo, you have grown taller, you have to have it, one meter three to five!" Leo looked at the two people who cared about him happily, "Well, I have eaten a lot of good things recently, of course I have grown taller, hehe!" Since he was full, the fullness of his stomach allowed Leo to grow from a dwarf to the height of a normal child. "Let''s go, let''s go home, I have brought you several gifts." Chapter 56： Iron Man Trend Leo handed all the small gifts he brought back to Aunt Jenny and Uncle George. On the same day, I also came to Peter''s house and gave him a lot of toys, as well as his own Iron Man model, which made seven-year-old Peter Parker really not like it. In the evening, Aunt Jenny had been teaching Leo, she had promised to come back once a month, but she didn''t come back more than a month, so she was angry. Uncle George was also happy to see this scene, sitting on the sofa watching the ball game, holding a piece of pizza in his hand, and Jenny beating Leo on the side, Leo was always laughing, and the atmosphere was very lively. The next day, Stark Industries express delivery came to the door, and several tons of metal no less than gold and titanium alloys were put into the garage workshop. At the same time, Harpy, who was following, also brought a small box to Leo''s hand. "Leo, what Tony asked me to give you personally seems to be very important. Would you like to open it and take a look?" The chubby Hapi looked at the suitcase he took all the way, and he was also curious. In the garage, Leo pressed the switches on both ends of the box, and the surface of the box flicked slightly, and a square metal block appeared in it. Harpy became puzzled, "Does Tony tell me to bring you a piece of metal?" Leo, with his faintly shining eyes, saw the reactor in it through the three-centimeter-thick metal wall. The strange thing was that the reactor was not connected to the metal, and the distance between the reactor was about one millimeter. And this sealed metal block, the way to open it, seems to have no other way other than breaking it open violently. Hapi stood aside and looked at Leo, covering his palms, and with a light touch, the metal block actually rose straight up, like a lid that was pressed together. picked it up gently, and light shone from it, and a bright reactor lay quietly inside. Harpy looked at the little thing in shock. This was the energy core of the steel armor, which he brought to Leo, and he didn''t understand it. Waiting for Harpy to leave, he sat in the car and called Tony, "Tony, did you let me bring an energy core to Leo? Did you install it wrong?" "Oh, did he open it in front of you?" Tony who was flying in the air asked, "How did he open it?" "Didn''t you set up a touch switch on the top, as soon as he presses it, the lid rises." "Hapi, you come back first, that''s what I gave to Leo." hung up the phone, and Tony, who was covered with scratches on Mark 3, returned to his home, "Touch the switch? The lid? Seeing that Leo''s control is getting stronger and stronger. Jarvis helped to disassemble the Mark 3 and take it for maintenance. Tony also sat in front of the computer and couldnt wait to design it. The label at the bottom right corner of the drawing reads, "Mark 4" ...... Leo looked at the metal lid in his hand, "I couldn''t do such a delicate operation before. It seems that the microscopic operation has given me a lot of control." Looking at the small Ark Reactor, Leo also laughed. If I absorb the home power supply, the whole street will be out of power, and the wires cannot withstand such a huge current impact. Therefore, the Palladium Arc Mark II reactor will be Leo''s best energy source at present. With plenty of high-quality metals, Leo''s cultivation speed will not drop much. ...... In the following days, Tony Stark often appeared on the front page news or cover of newspapers or magazines. The red and gold steel figure is often seen in the sky over the United States Mark 3 went to a certain battlefield and destroyed all weapons and equipment on the battlefield. For a while, the wars in some small countries really calmed down a lot. After all, they couldn''t be beaten, they couldn''t catch up, and they couldn''t break their defenses. Tony just came over to destroy the equipment and then flew away. The weapon was scrapped before it was fired. These are all money. Iron Man often appeared in news reports. He attracted the attention of the whole world, so there was a wave of Iron Man in the United States. The handsome red-gold steel jersey was featured in Time Magazine''s Man of the Year. A large number of Iron Man''s surroundings have emerged on the market, and the iconic mask has been sold out several times. Leo stood outside the classroom watching the naive classmates in the playground wearing red and gold masks, running around there, still giving himself the sound of flying with a ݡ in his mouth. During this time, Tony Stark can be seen everywhere, television, newspapers, magazines, news reports, he has become a great hero of the United States. Countless people sing hymns to Iron Man every day, giving Tony Stark a higher position of support. Soon many small countries began to imitate steel armor. And a certain issue of Time magazine also specifically highlighted the reactor on the chest of Mark III. Many people with ulterior motives have adjusted their focus to Tony''s energy core and want to reach out and grab it. But let alone the Ark reactor, even a large-scale arc reactor can''t be built. The technology of the Ark Reactor was completely in Stark''s hands, and nothing was leaked. No one thought that there would be an Ark reactor in Leos hands. ...... In the first month, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, Tony would also make two phone calls with Leo, and send another reactor over, along with a few tons of metal. In the second month, Leo also went to find Tony once, but he missed it with Tony who was out to save the world. In the third month, Leo came to Stark''s home again, and smoothly entered the underground studio. Mark 4 has been formed. Leo looked at Tony in one minute, using his robotic arm to wear it. "Leo, I changed the appearance on the basis of Mark III, reduced the weight, and increased the flying speed a lot." "Increase the internal space and cancel most of the Mark III connection mechanism to prevent lockup after armor." "I added a system for filtering and reusing body fluids, and the appearance has become more handsome, right?" Tony chattered a bit in front of Leo introducing the improvements to the Mark IV. The mental state seems to be a little excited. "Mr. Stark, has the reactor on your chest been improved?" Leo immediately asked the key point. "Of course, this is the new palladium arc Mark III reactor, which can directly replace the palladium metal plate, and I also made a spare, it will never happen again." Tony waved his hand, a projection appeared directly in front of the two of them, and a brand new reactor emerged. "But it hasn''t been built yet. It should be done in a few days." Tony clapped his hands lightly, and countless virtual three-dimensional projections appeared throughout the underground studio. "Jarvis upgraded again. I upgraded and improved all the systems in the entire studio. Now the entire studio can perform projection." Chapter 57： Go to Africa But there is a three-dimensional projection of the human body structure, mixed in a dozen armor models. Tony waved his hand and took all the projections back. However, Leo still found the human body projection, with a prominent red mark on his chest. It seems that Tony has already begun to be poisoned by palladium. Leo''s eyes lit up, and he saw the reactor device on Tony''s chest through the Mark 4 armor. There were small black stripes at the edges, but very slight. Then, I directly saw a few small metal fragments adsorbed on the chest device. was firmly adsorbed on the metal wall, motionless. In fact, Leo can completely control the removal of the metal fragments now, but it will also cause certain injuries, and Leo cannot directly decompose the metal fragments. walked over and knocked on Mark number four, "Mr. Stark, how about I take out the metal shrapnel from your chest." Mark 4''s mask opened, revealing Tony''s surprised face. Tony was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile, "I''m fine, don''t take it out, it won''t matter anyway." "I''m not talking about fragments, but about palladium poisoning, Mr. Stark, are you aware of this." Looking at Leo seriously, Tony fell silent. As mentioned earlier, Tony is still considering the issue of reactor outflow. If Iron Man loses the reactor, is Iron Man still? Do you have to use this energy supply from your chest? No, it can be powered by an external one. Like Obadi said, he made the strongest mass-produced murder weapon in history, but the core lies in him. Tony is afraid of this result, so even if he is poisoned to death, he is unwilling to install an external reactor, increasing the possibility of even a trace of the battle suit. Although there is always one in Leo''s hands, he knows that Leo''s usefulness is also his trust in Leo. Now, everyone is eyeing Tony''s complete suit, so the suit and the reactor must be placed separately, and compared to the suit, this piece on the chest is the focus. Tony can''t tolerate this, so now he absolutely does not allow the reactor on his chest to be placed outside. At the same time there is Tony''s knowledge of himself. Tony believes that the reactor in his chest is one of his signs of becoming Iron Man and a part of Iron Man. He is afraid of losing the reactor. He is no longer Iron Man, or even a good person anymore. "I''m experimenting with other elements, and just drink more chlorophyll juice. I can solve it, Leo, leave me alone." Mark 4s mask fell off, Leo, Im going out first. Im really busy now. Both feet spit out flames, and I dont know where to save the world. Leo was left alone in his villa studio in Malibu, but I was really relieved. Leo looked around and even saw Mark 5, part of the suitcase-like armor. It seems Tony has never slackened. Recently, he has been really busy. But he didn''t stay too much. The Nirvana Golden Wing spread out, moved lightly, turned into a streamer, and flew back. ...... In a dilapidated small house in Russia, the lights are dim, and there is a burning furnace in it. Ivan Fanco, full of strange tattoos, picked a piece of burnt red metal from it, but it was beaten on the anvil. The only bright wall with a fluorescent lamp, covered with tape covering Tony Stark''s head, torn from newspapers, torn from magazines. I can even see that some paper has been slightly yellowed, and it has been torn off for a long time. This scene is like a loyal fan of Tony, collecting all the information about him. Especially recently, there have been countless reports about Iron Man, and the torn paper has filled the entire wall. Ivan was chewing a piece of gum in his mouth and glanced at the wall, the force in his hand became a bit stronger. The whole room is full of depressive atmosphere. ...... After arriving home, taking advantage of the holiday, watching the slower and slower progress of my cultivation, I felt a little emotional. Control Point: 109 "Strength 21 Defense 20 Speed ??20 Spirit 20" Skill: C-level metal control, B-level body, and C-level micro-control. Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (38%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) Nirvana Golden Wings (the highest speed can be blessed to ten times the speed of sound, the gold wings are condensed into weapons, special skills:) Three months have passed, the progress of the iron bones is only 38%, and the metal has already consumed ten tons, and even the reactor has consumed the fifth one. Increase in strength a little, but the effect of this point far exceeds the effect of a little increase before the 20-point attribute. Seeing the slower and slower progress, Leo focused on Zhenjin in his heart. Although the story of the Panthers has not yet begun, he seems to remember where the Zhenjin was stolen by an insider, and was finally snatched by Ultron. Is coming. It seems to be on a ship in Africa, but the range is too big. Packed up some things, brought his own equipment, said to Uncle George ~www.novelhall.com~ and went straight out. walked a few streets into a small alley, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. According to the navigation points on the mobile phone, Leo prepared to go directly from New York to Africa, looking for higher quality metal, Zhenjin. Starting from New York, at an average altitude of 3,000 meters above the clouds, a stream of light began to circle the earth. Leo''s speed is getting faster and faster, slowly accelerating from the speed of Mach 3, and the speed is getting faster and faster with the blessing of Nirvana Golden Wing. Mach five, Mach seven, after about three minutes of acceleration, it reached a speed of ten times Mach. In other words, Leo can reach any place on the earth in one hour, and it can circle the earth in two hours. And Leo, because of the protection of the Golden Wing, seemed to be non-existent in this space, he didn''t even cause any sonic booms, and even penetrated through the clouds, only a small hole appeared. It seems that there is a strange wave helping to smooth the turbulence around him, making Leo''s flight silent and silent, and his small figure is hard to be detected by the satellites in the sky. Leo is about to cross the Pacific on this road, passing through the Philippines, Hong Kong, Hainan, Vietnam, Thailand, India, until reaching the African continent. Looking at the world map on the phone, he flew up sullenly. Twenty minutes later, Leo Fei took a look at the clouds and found that he had just passed by Tai Wan Island and came to the sky above Hong Kong. At dusk, Leo wanted to go down and take a look, but he hadn''t dropped a few meters. Not far away, there were dots of electric sparks, which instantly turned into a circle, in which a figure in a yellow robe came out. Chapter 58： Ancient 1 Wizard The figure in the yellow robe with the hood walked ten meters away from Leo, and under his feet was a shiny disc. took off his hood and revealed a clean bald head, the gentle face of the ancient wizard, looking at Leo with vigilant eyes. "Guyi Master, hello!" Leo put his hands together and bowed slightly to Gu Yi. Leo maintained a respectful attitude towards this supreme mage who has been guarding the peace of this dimension. "who are you?" This is the first time this question has been asked in hundreds of years. "You do not know?" Leo also asked, and he also had doubts in his heart, but it was true that Gu Yi did not carry the Eye of Agomoto. "My name is Leo, what is wrong with Master Gu Yi looking for me?" "Who are you? I have never seen you. You should not exist in this dimension. You will disrupt the order and bring infinite variables." There was fatigue in Gu Yi''s eyes, but he was more alert. In the Hong Kong Temple, Gu Yi perceives the existence of Leo, but he can''t see everything about Leo with the eyes of Agomoto. But because of Leo''s appearance, countless variables have been added to countless timelines, and the future will be even more unfathomable. But the ending has not changed. His end point is still to wait for the doctor Strange who can''t see the future. This is also a point of Gu Yi''s doubts. Leo''s existence caused Gu Yi to find doubts in his mind, who had originally thought of insight. Gu reached out his hand and slapped a palm. There were numerous cracks in the space in front of him, which shattered like a mirror. Leo''s Nirvana Golden Wing moved and retreated like lightning, but the same mirror fragment appeared in the back, and he plunged in. Thinking of turning around again, but unable to get out, Leo was trapped in the mirror space. And Gu Yi also appeared opposite Leo, but he did not have any tendency to attack, facing Leo. "Guyi Master, what do you mean?" Leo also raised two metal thorns from behind, ready to stab out at any time. "This is a mirror space. Although it exists, it cannot be detected. What happens is nothing to do with the real world. It can be used for training, surveillance, and sometimes it can isolate some danger." Gu Yi took two steps forward, "So, who are you? You did not exist in the original timeline." Leo looked at Gu Yi warily, "Mage, did you forget to say that you can''t leave here without a warning." "Yes, your speed is too fast, I can only control you in the mirror space, you are too dangerous." Gu nodded his head and looked at Leo, stretched out his hands, and countless spark lines stretched out in the air, converging into a shield, hanging in front of him. "I just want to know who you are and what is the purpose of coming to earth. I can''t even tell if you are from another dimension, although the temple did not notice your arrival." "I am a human being on earth!" Leo said a bit wrongly. "But you are a variable." Gu Yi''s magic can detect that Leo is telling the truth, and he relaxes his vigilance a bit. "what do you want?" "Your origin." Leo''s wings were closed, and he went down frantically until he stopped 20 meters above Hong Kong and stood on the ground. Looking at the lively shopping malls around, the bustling people, the colorful signs, the snack bar not far away, and the familiar words, all these made Leo feel familiar. Gu Yi also flew not far from Leo, with a shield still floating in front of him. All the people passing by can not see the two of them. They are still living, shopping, and playing on their own. Leo looked at the familiar Chinese characters but had some tears, the whole universe is speaking English, its literally, its better here. Gu Yi also clearly noticed Leo''s touch, and he didn''t understand it. "Gu Yi Mage, can''t you see it now," Leo said in Chinese. Looking at the steaming food, such as fried noodles, wontons, sirloin noodles, peeing beef balls, roasting meat, etc. not far away, he swallowed. Gu Yi looked at Leo, who looked like a child, and put his hands down, but he still had doubts in his heart. Hundreds of years of combat experience made him feel no killing intent on Leo. pointed his left hand at Leo with the hanging ring, causing him to step back a few steps. Leo felt insecure in front of Gu Yi. A portal appeared behind Leo, and Gu Yi''s voice came over, "Leo, I want to talk to you, can I come to Taj Kama?" Leo settled down, walked over, the portal closed, Leo stood on the ground in Nepal, and everyone around was accustomed to the scene. Koichi also appeared not far from Leo. The two of them crossed hundreds of kilometers to reach the capital of Nepal, Kathmandu. Some disciples around Gu Yi bowed and saluted one after another, Hello Master Gu Yi. Gu Yi also returned gifts one after another, without the pretense of a tutor. Koichi has always held the belief of sharing wisdom and selfless mana, and this belief affects everyone in Kama Taj. took Leo into a room. Mage Mordu saw the respected Gu Yi and walked in. UU reading www.uukanshu.com poured a cup of hot tea for the two. "Thank you, Master Mordor." "Thank you, Master Mordor." The two voices said in unison. Gu Yi is even more curious about Leo''s origins. After the Master Modu left, Gu Yi stood opposite Leo and looked at Leo. In the perception of magical power, Leo was also blurred. "Mr. Leo, you seem to know a lot, but I don''t know anything about you. I deliberately checked your future, but I can''t see anything." "Did you see the end?" "The end?" "It''s okay, I understand." Gu paused, "About six years ago, there was a timeline disorder. There were tributaries of time that shouldn''t have appeared, but your appearance is so abrupt." "I''m not even sure if your appearance matches your soul." Gu Yi said, and walked within five steps of Leo. Leo was also very puzzled, because he didn''t know his origin. How did I come into this world? What should i do? No one guides me, no system tells me. Even, Leo couldnt even determine himself, who am I? Leo, who has the thinking of the previous life, has never considered this question, but he has never got the answer. tried to get Tony to check himself, but it didn''t work. And now, even Gu Yi, who has the gem of time, cannot know Leo''s past. This made Leo, who had been following the trend and flow, think about this problem again. Taking advantage of Leo''s efforts, Gu Yi stepped forward and hit Leo''s chest with a palm. Chapter 59： Soul out of the body For an instant, the whole room became quiet. A layer of golden light surged from Leo''s body, blocking Gu Yi''s palm two centimeters away. The golden body did not move the Gu Yi''s attack to the outside, but Leo did not move. But Leo glanced at Gu, and the golden light on his body gradually dissipated. just stared at Gu Yi in a daze, with anticipation in his eyes, as if he wanted Gu Yi to come again. Because at that moment, Leo could feel the huge thrust acting on his soul, but he couldn''t shake himself at all. After Gu hit this palm, his originally nervous expression relaxed a lot, even with a smile on his face. "Gu Yi Mage, come on." Leo seemed to see that Gu Yi had no desire to attack, and he couldn''t help but reminded him. So, another palm was pressed on Leo''s chest. The huge soul thrust hit Leo''s soul body directly, just when the soul was about to escape. A layer of golden light filled the whole body from the brain, firmly binding Leo''s soul and body together. So, even without the defense of the golden body, Gu Yi''s move won''t work for Leo. Gu laughed, "I can feel your heart and your recognition of this place." "Your soul fits perfectly with your body. It is impossible for the soul of another dimension to occupy this body. It''s just that your abilities are too powerful, and even the Eye of Agomoto cannot condense time on you." "Since you are not a life that has broken through in other dimensions, I shouldn''t restrict you, Mr. Leo, you can leave." Gu drank the tea in his hand, and he had no hostility towards Leo either. Leo frowned. Although he had a good impression of Gu Yi as a wise teacher, he felt that Gu Yi was hiding something this time. "Gu Yi Mage, can you show me books about soul out of the body." "Leo, you can''t do it. You don''t have the talent to learn magic. If you want to practice this spell, it will take you a lot of time." Gu Yi advised. "I want to try." In the end, Leo still got the book of the soul out of his body, and even the ancient one allowed Leo to take the book away, only to return the book within a year and not to spread it out. Leo thanked Gu Yi Mage, "Gu Yi Mage, can you send me to the Hong Kong Temple? I want to go there and see." Through the mutual portal between the temples, Leo came to the Hong Kong Temple, looked back at the portal, and couldn''t help but marvel at this teleportation ignoring the distance. Looking at the dark night but still brightly lit city that never sleeps, Leo shook his head, throwing all his thoughts behind him. licked his lips, Im going to have a big meal! Two hours later, Leo walked out of the snack street in amazement. carrying his little schoolbag, continued to find the direction, and flew silently. The stomach is full, the body is warm, but the heart is cold. There are countless foods that can make Leo forget his troubles for a while, but Leo, who has finished a bowl of wonton noodles, has no direction when he puts down the bowl and prepares to go home. In this world, there are no family members in China, but Aunt Jenny and Uncle George are waiting for him in New York. Leo in the sky turned his head and looked at these familiar and unfamiliar cities, keeping them in his heart, turning around and continuing to head towards Africa. flew over the clouds, spread out the golden wings of Nirvana, and accelerated. Leo, who was flying fast in the air, even looked at the book in his hand leisurely. The whole book was in Sanskrit, and there were some pictures, so Leo couldn''t touch his head at all. I wanted to take out my mobile phone to translate, but now the network signal is not very good, so I had to spread it out with a piece of metal to completely wrap the book. After a short while, looking at the African continent in front of him, Leo''s eyes flashed with golden light. Silently, at the speed of Mach 3, he searched the coast of Africa. Facing this vast coastline, Leo took a little effort. ...... After Leo left, Master Modu became a little curious, but he didn''t ask Master Gu Yi. He quietly came to the library and wanted to borrow a few books to browse. I searched for the book I wanted to watch, but I happened to see an empty space in a book. This is very strange because the books in the Master''s Library are generally not borrowed. asked the current librarian and learned that it turned out that the book Soul Out of the Aperture was borrowed by a little mage, and it may take a long time to return it. Mordu also naturally judged that the book was lent by Leo, and it was allowed by Gu Yi. But this book is an extremely complicated spell. At present, no one can do it except for the ancient master. Soul Out of Aperture, also called Astral Projection, can separate the spiritual body from the physical body. Under this condition, the spiritual body is invisible and untouchable. also does not require breathing, eating or sleeping, and is not affected by the laws of physics, while retaining all the meaning and thinking. But the flaw is that the physical body is weaker, and ordinary physical attacks can cause death. If the physical body dies while projecting from the astral body, the spiritual body will stay in the ghost state, which is the sheep charm As for whether it is possible to seize houses like Charles Xavier, it is unclear. But cultivating this spell requires extremely strong control, and Mordu has tried it before, but he can only enter a meditation state and cannot escape. But, how could that kid take away such advanced spells, how could Gu Yi lead someone to break the rules of the library. The ancient Master Guyi rarely put on the Eye of Agomoto again~www.novelhall.com~ and came to the library, and saw Master Mordor standing in front of the bookshelf. "Good evening, Master Gu Yi." "Good evening, Master Gu Yi." The two greeted Master Gu Yi, and Master Gu Yi also replied one by one. Mordu took a step forward, "Gu Yi Mage, who is the kid who came today, let him take the book "Soul Out of Aperture" and left the temple. Will the book be lost outside? ?" "Mage Mordor, that child, I don''t know, but time tells me that he is full of kindness." Gu Yi said ambiguously. glanced at the time gem on his chest. This is the answer from my own exploration. It is safe before 2016. As for after 2016, that will be another story. ...... Leo has been orbiting for two full hours, circling the African continent almost half a circle along the seashore, but still no trace of Zhenjin. Looking for a huge cargo ship, Jin Mou can see the situation inside the ship clearly. Among them, I saw many weapons, oil, food, and trade ships. Leo''s eyes condensed, and he saw a dozen Asian girls **** in the rear cabin of a cruise ship, all lying unconscious on the ground. And two of the girls have been held up by a strong black man and walked into the cabin. There are seven or eight black people and two white people drinking, not knowing what they are talking about. The galloping figure stopped and rushed to the boat. Just not far from the Salva Wharf, a huge freighter is brightly lit and crowded, as if having a party. Chapter 60： Crows message "Miller, you did a great job today. The boss will definitely reward you. Fortunately, you have a good face." A strong black man said to the white man beside him drunkly, pouring a bottle of red wine in his mouth. "Braham, if it wasn''t for you, some of them would have run away." The white Miller smiled. The typical blond and blue-eyed white face really gave him a lot of advantages in Africa, especially for these girls. The other white Rice''s complexion was a little ugly, and the wine glass in his hand fell. "Damn, Reginald has been there for so long, he can''t help but get started!" "There are 17 women this time, so you can definitely make a fortune!" "You said it''s okay to have a handsome face. As soon as Miller appeared, the girls surrounded them, saying that they believed everything, and they could bring back three or four at a time." "Look at Rice, I brought one back, and I forced it back, hahaha!" "None of you TM can''t get it back, just laugh!" The white Rice scolded, since Miller came, his status has been lower and lower. The black people discussed today''s record, and they brought back 17 people in one day. Except for one woman who broke her leg because of a fierce resistance, the rest were ready to be sent to the dock. Nine people gathered around the table to eat and drink, but the atmosphere was very lively, looking at the door from time to time, expecting something. "ѵ" The door was kicked open, and a tall black man about one meter nine meters tall walked out of the cabin, holding a comatose woman in one hand, and threw the two directly onto the sofa. "FK, these two women are not light, you have to go by yourself." The taller breathed a rough breath. "Reginald, it''s been five hours, how are they?" "They are all lying down, it seems that one is dying, are you going to throw it into the sea?" The tall man grabbed a piece of meat in one hand and ate it, and said indifferently. La Kasha glanced at the two unconscious women, and the corners of her mouth curled, "None of them woke up, no fun at all, I''m going to get the antidote, and I''m carrying one, but two women, do you want them to die? turned and walked towards the rear cabin. Leo also lightly landed on the top of the cabin at this time, and the broken golden eyes were always open to watch the situation inside. Several people inside the cabin have already started to take care of the two women. suddenly heard the sound of huge metal deformation from the roof of the steel cabin overhead. Along with the forcibly distorted sound of metal, the edges of the broken metal were torn apart, all extending inward, forming a big hole. A small figure floated down and stepped directly on the table, standing in the center of everyone. Leo is not very proficient in lip language, but he can basically see what these scumbags do. This is the kind of person Leo hates most, and the killing intent in his heart can''t be contained. Looking at their proficient appearance, it is definitely not the first time they have done this kind of work, let alone how many people have been killed. Three of the black people quickly picked up their pistols and pointed them at Leo vigilantly. The others saw that it was just a child and laughed. "A child, hahaha, the child has come to save mother." Rice mocked. The tall black Reginald didn''t speak much, and he swung a fist with a grim face. "Go and see God!" The target direction is Leo''s small white face, but Leo didn''t wear any mask this time. The huge fist struck through the air, but was blocked by a small white hand that was completely incomparable. grabbed his fist, twisted it hard, and the huge force directly broke his right wrist. Reginald clutched his hands and lay on the ground wailing. The other three blacks did not hesitate, and they were ready to shoot. Leo gently raised his right hand, and the three people who were about to shoot pointed their pistols at their heads. The others were all horrified when they saw this scene. Rice still wanted to continue raising his gun at Leo, but the arm was only half raised. ''boom! ! I heard a huge gunshot from three shots, and the three black men with guns had a blood hole in their temples. The sound of a huge gunshot spread throughout the ship, and Rakasha, who was picking a woman in the back compartment with the antidote, also heard the gunshot. "FK, how many times have you said that you are not allowed to play with guns near the pier. Boss Crow has warned so many times, are they looking for death?" La Kasha cursed, unhappy, picked up a woman, and walked into the cabin. Rice heard the gunshot, and the hand that raised the gun couldn''t help shaking. The pistol couldn''t be held steady, and she flew out. Before the pistol hit the ground, it floated out of thin air and hit Rice''s forehead. Leo looked around for the six remaining people around. "Where are you going to tie those women?" said, two metal thorns appeared on the back, flying out through the air, directly penetrating the shoulders of one of the black men. "Ah!" A painful cry came out. A pistol also fell out of the man''s back, and it still didn''t land, but it was directly inserted into the man''s mouth and forcibly blocked his shouting. "Ask again, where are you going to tie these women?" The other three pistols also found their own targets and pressed them on their foreheads. Now, only Miller, the more handsome white man, was sitting on the sofa shivering, afraid to move. Leo walked to his side, and two metal thorns pulled out from the black mans shoulders ~www.novelhall.com~ and flew in front of Miller, with the blood spikes on his chest. "You come and tell me what is going on?" Miller looked at Leo in front of him, his eyes filled with fear, his lips opened, and he just wanted to say something. One of the black people wanted to take a dagger from his pocket and was about to assassinate Leo behind his back. ''boom! A blood hole appeared on his forehead and fell down. "I said, I said, Lakasa is the boss, Lakasa is! I am only responsible for bringing these women back, and the rest is not my business! Really, this is the first time I do it, dont Kill me, please!" Miller couldn''t bear the fear of a little bit of metal thorns coming in, and several dead people around him shouted with trembling voices. "carry on!" "La Kassa was chased with the boss of Crow. He usually went to the city to find the women who came here to travel, and then tied them up and sold them to the boss of Crow, or sold to some people who specialized in this industry." The metal thorn on Miller''s chest has penetrated half a centimeter, and he said hurriedly with more fear. "I really just came here, saying that I can raise five hundred dollars for every woman! This is my second time, oh no, the fourth time, really, the fourth time!" "Clau?" "Yes, Ulysses Crow, he is the boss of this sea area. He sells a lot of weapons. There are hundreds of people under his hand. Everyone who is here must report to him. So are we. You can''t kill. we." Miller looked at Leo in a trance, holding the two metal thorns on his chest with both hands and wanted to pull it out, but he couldn''t shake it at all. Ulysses Crow? A familiar name, where have I heard it? Chapter 61： Save people Lakasha, who was picking a woman in the rear compartment, also heard the second shot, frowned, and realized that things were not that simple. put the antidote in his hand into his pocket, reached out his hand and pulled out a pistol, opened the safety, and walked vigilantly into the cabin. As for the woman at hand, she just threw it aside. She has taken the antidote. Although a big bag was smashed out of her head, her arm moved and she has regained consciousness. ...... "Klau? It seems that he was in the warehouse that day. The man told me this name. It seems to have something to do with Kay. It wouldn''t happen by chance." Leo remembered the last name that the man who fell in a pool of blood called out in the warehouse that day. was a little dazed, and with a light wave of his palm involuntarily, two silver metal thorns directly penetrated Miller''s chest. didn''t directly pierce the heart, but made him feel so painful, lying on the sofa feebly, the chest cavity was congested, flowing into the abdominal cavity, unable to make any more sounds. Looking at the fearful eyes of the people around, Leo had no reason to soften his heart. turned around and walked towards the rear compartment, all the pistols on their heads fell to the ground. Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the two metal thorns floating in the air turned into a flash of lightning, which quickly passed through everyone''s throat, bringing a smear of blood. All six of them covered their necks with their hands, and lay on the ground in pain, blood flowing through the fingers. Everyone can''t make a sound. What awaits them is the pace of death. The metal thorn obediently followed Leo''s back, the two touched each other, shaking off the blood on his body, and returned to the needle bag on Leo''s waist. The narrow cabin aisle can only be paralleled by two people at most, and the light bulb in the middle flickers because of the unstable circuit. Leo walked to the rear cabin with his little schoolbag on his back, and reached the door a few steps away. La Kasha was standing by the door, with a gun in his hand, looking at the door vigilantly, ready to shoot at any time. And not far behind him, a girl has woken up, and the ropes on her hands and feet have been untied, and she can move. did not yell, but took a look at the surrounding environment. Except for herself, all the other dozen women were in a coma. saw La Kasha standing at the door with a gun. She knew that La Kasha was a bad person, so if she was so vigilant, the door might be the hope of saving them. She tried to stand up with her hands and feet still a little weak, intending to take the opportunity to stop Lakasha''s actions. And La Kasha, while looking at the cabin door vigilantly, made a call to Rice, trying to confirm the situation outside, but did not notice the girl approaching behind him. Leo saw this scene completely, but also had a headache. He took out a mask made of gold titanium alloy from his small schoolbag. covered the entire face strictly, leaving only part of the mouth and chin. walked to the door, gently touched the iron door with his finger, and slammed the door to the left along the direction of the door shaft. And La Kasha was standing on the left side of the door. The hatch did not hit him, but it was only a few centimeters away. squeeze the gun in his hand, as long as someone enters the door, he will shoot immediately. But the hatch did not stop because of this. This side pressed against the wall, but the connection points on the side of the door shaft were all disconnected, and it continued to roll to the left. In Rakasha''s horrified eyes, he was knocked out by a door panel. The girl who was about to get up and pounce on Lakasa was also shocked, looking at Lakasa who was already lying on the ground, a little at a loss. And for those who are about to come in, he is full of vigilance. Leo, who has grown to a height of 1.4 meters, walked in with a plain silver mask and carrying a small schoolbag. looked at the girl stunned, but didn''t pay attention, reached out and took out the antidote from Lakasa''s pocket and handed it to her. "Are you Chinese?" "I can speak a little Mandarin, I am Malaysian." "This is the antidote, you first wake them up." threw the antidote bottle to her, took out a dagger, and handed it to her, so that they could loosen it. As for Monster, Leo dragged him directly into the aisle. A metal thorn flew out and pierced his thigh, "Ah!!!" Negro Lakasha called out in pain, Leo stared at him so coldly. The scream of gradually decreased, and another metal stab stuck into the other thigh. "Where is Ulysses Crow?" Leo asked coldly, and a pistol appeared in his hand, which was pressed against his forehead. "Clau? What Clau?" La Kasha is still pretending to be dumb, he has not seen Leo''s greatness. Facing a child who is only four feet tall, he didn''t feel too much fear. The pistol turned around, toward the thigh. ''boom! ''''what! ! The pistol hit his forehead again, "Come and give you another chance to speak well." "Boss Crow is not far from the Salva Pier, which is only five kilometers away. It will be here soon. If you need it, I can take you there." La Kasha squeezed a painful smile on his face and said to Leo in front of him. "What''s the matter with these women inside?" "That''s...that''s..." ''boom! A smoking bullet hole appeared in the ear. "Business is business. Boss Crow doesn''t care about these small businesses. Let me take charge. Today''s party asked me to send some women over. These women were all captured in Yemen today." La Kasha yelled in fear. Shooting at any disagreement, which one is affected. Leo frowned, "Why is there a party?" "It seems to be that a batch of goods came in today, very valuable goods, but we dont know what it is. UU reading www.ukanshu.com, we are just working under our staff. You can go to him and I can take you. Go, take you there." "Go to hell!" ''boom! The boss of this kidnapping gang also died in Leo''s hands, and Lakasha''s hand behind him also dropped, along with a steel dagger. turned and looked at the women who had been standing up one after another in the rear cabin, "Where are you from? How should I go back?" was the first Malaysian woman who woke up came over and looked at Leo with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, although I dont know who you are, thank you very much." "I am a tour guide. My name is Yi Tian. I took eleven people to Saudi Arabia for a trip in Japan. Nine of them were here. I was also found because of this. They knocked me out. In fact, I was. .." "Wait, will you sail?" Leo looked at the phone map in his hand. "This is a straight line distance of more than 300 kilometers from Saudi Arabia. How do you get back?" "Are there anyone else?" Leo looked at them. Yitian stepped forward and negotiated one by one. In addition to Japanese, there were also two languages, Korean and Thai. "These people are basically here to travel. It is the peak tourist season. Another group of people come from two other tourist groups, both in Saudi Arabia and Yemen." Leo glanced at the fuel tank, there was only one-fifth of the oil left in it, and I wonder if he could drive it back. stood on the top of the ship again, glanced at the location on the phone, the whole ship floated, and dropped its head in the air. Leo sat on the boat, and the boat below him flew smoothly and quickly against the surface of the sea. The target passed through the Arabian Sea and reached Yemen. Chapter 62： Money Before flying out a few kilometers, Yi Tian below came over and shouted, "Benefactor, there is a girl here who has a broken leg. Can you help? No one of us understands medicine." Leo walked down and looked at one of the girls who was still in a coma. It could be seen that there were violent beatings on her calf. Opening the golden eyes, you can see through the muscles that the inside of her calf, the fibula and tibia inside her have different degrees of fracture. The larger tibia is okay, but the fibula is clearly fractured. There has been swelling in the calf, and the girl just fainted in pain, not for other reasons. Leo also read some medical knowledge when he was bored at home, and he also had some basic judgments about the injury. Pressed his right hand lightly on the swelling, feeling the calcium in it. There is about 25.6% of calcium in human bones. Leo could perceive it before, but he was very reluctant to control it. This is his second attempt. Leo clearly watched the small fragments on the fibula slowly move in the muscles and fit on the bone gap. At the same time, the cracks on the tibia also gradually moved closer, forming a slightly invisible crack. The notch on the fibula was closed and closed, and the cracks in the middle gradually shrank until it became a crack. Then, the calcium in the wound was sealed. Leo controlled the movement of calcium, extending a small part of it to the crack. The cracks on the two bones have also completely disappeared, but of course the calcium at the cracks is not as strong as before. Using two splints to tie up the calves can be considered as a temporary solution to this problem. During this period of time, other people have discovered the complete corpses and already know the truth. Looking at the savior, he felt grateful and fearful, and he did not dare to step forward to speak. Except for Yi Tian, ??a dozen other people stood a few meters away. Leo doesn''t care about this either, but he also has a clear understanding of the strengthening of his control. went back to sit on the top of the ship again, and the C-level micro-operations allowed Leo to strengthen his control over metals. The mental value of blackjack is no problem for manipulating human bones, and the damage is greater than the speed of repair. But other metal elements in the human body, Leo still can''t accurately perceive them, and temporarily can''t control them. Leo grabbed a small metal ball from the top of the metal boat on the side, splitting, splitting, splitting. finally turned into a small pile of metal powder in Leo''s hands, not even dust. With a wave of his arm, the powder was swayed out. Under Leo''s control, countless small and deep holes were punched out of the metal plate on the side. ...... Two hours later, the yacht stopped on the coast of Yemen. All the women got off the boat and wanted to leave quickly, but Yi Tian came over. "Benefactor, can you tell me your name, or let me see your true face, I will never tell anyone, I will thank you for your life-saving grace forever." "The Bull Warrior has never...cough, no need." Leo watched everyone get off the boat, mobilizing the bow, preparing to return on the same route. Yi Tian looked at the left back, and when he was ready to go back, he quit his job as a tour guide and developed in China with peace of mind, but he will never forget what happened today. Twenty kilometers away from the coastline, Leo got up and flew off the top of the ship. Looking at this small yacht, but carrying the corpses of ten people, his palms slowly tightened against the hull. And the entire hull quickly turned into a large twisted iron ball, which sank to the bottom of the sea, and after a few bubbles, there was no more movement. glanced at the phone''s positioning of the location just now, and the wings lightly flapped, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the night sky. A minute later, Leo returned to his original position. Looking at the huge freighters that were parked on the dry terrain not far away, Leo smiled slightly, and he seemed to have found the target. ...... Inside the huge freighter, countless soldiers carrying guns were carrying weapons and ammunition, and what''s more, there were black men walking around with a small missile in their arms. Inside the cabin, in a command and operation room at the highest point, the bearded Klau was excitedly opening a bottle of red wine. sat on his recliner and looked at the hundreds of people who had been working underneath, as well as the rare dozen barbecue grills, which he allowed. "After Nichob asked us to **** out 250 kilograms of vibro, he didn''t expect his son Nijadaka to start selling vibro too, hahaha." "I want to find a big buyer. These items are very popular. Buyers must be very cautious." Crowe thought about the more than 300 kilograms of vibrating gold in the warehouse. These are all metals that sell for 10,000 US dollars per gram. This is really an exciting number. Leo came to the side of the bottom of the ship. Although there were still parties inside the cabin, there were still twenty or thirty people patrolling everywhere outside. His eyes penetrated countless metal inner walls to find the packed vibrating materials placed inside the lower warehouse. This extremely high-quality metal even made Leo excited, ignoring other people~www.novelhall.com~ and went directly to the bottom of the cabin. The palm of his hand lightly pressed on the hull of the ship wall half a meter thick. The metal slowly separated, quietly and slowly separated into a big hole, no one noticed the movement here. continued to walk in, breaking through three heavy metal walls, and finally saw the box in the middle of the room. There are seven or eight cameras in the room, which will record everything that happens in the room. Leo raised his hand, the metal parts in the camera were all twisted and damaged, and the recording effect was instantly lost, and all the images displayed on the monitor disappeared. Crowe drank a sip of red wine. The 25 kilograms of vibrating gold sold last time brought him huge benefits. A subordinate brought in a dish of roast meat and put it on the table respectfully, "Boss, Lakasa and the others have not come, brothers can''t wait." "They don''t want to tell me everything, you find a way to solve this little thing!" Klau drove him out, grabbed a few pieces of meat with his hands, and glanced at the surveillance. "What''s going on!!" Krao stood up suddenly, looked at the monitor screen in horror and shouted. immediately turned around and walked towards the warehouse, shouting that dozens of armed soldiers were brought along. At the same time, an engineer who installed the monitoring was arrested, "If there is a problem with your monitoring, you will die and look ugly." ...... Leo came to the box containing the vibrating gold. The box opened automatically, and twenty transparent glass tubes glowing with light blue light rose up. Each tube with a diameter of ten centimeters is filled with a piece of material. This is the most precious metal in the world, vibrating gold. Chapter 63： Come back home Zhenjin is a meteorite that fell on the earth in the universe millions of years ago. Thousands of years, because of it, the most technologically developed country, Wakanda Zhenjin has also become a specialty of Wakanda. It can help develop technology, and it can also give birth to a magical heart-shaped grass on the land. Its characteristic is that it can absorb all kinetic energy, and can store vibrations such as sound and kinetic energy between chemical bonds. The more energy it absorbs, the stronger the chemical bond will be, so the vibrating metal is extremely difficult to be destroyed or damaged. Moreover, the vibrating gold atoms can also be compatible with tissue cells and can be cross-phase bonded for use in nano-biotechnology. is also a mutagenic catalyst, causing mutations in the biosphere of Wakanda, giving birth to heart-shaped grasses. Zhenjin can be processed into clothes, supply energy to cities, develop technology, and make powerful weapons. It can be said to be a universal substance in the world. And Wakanda closed the whole city by himself and did not allow the sale of vibrating gold, but the people of Wakanda with ulterior motives always tried to bring out the vibrating gold. And Ulysses Crow is the biggest trader with whom he has cooperated. As early as 1992, he had broken into Wakanda, saw everything, and snatched 250 kilograms of vibrating gold. . And now, Wakandas internal staff is still cooperating with him, but now there is an accident in the warehouse where the Zhenjin is stored, and Crow is a little anxious. ...... Leo took out a vibrating rod with a smooth silver metal surface, which was simply processed. gently let go, the metal rod floated in the air, slowly spinning up. put his right hand up, and a vibrating gold broke into several pieces, and slowly turned into eight metal balls, which continued to change shape, becoming eight metal thorns. whirled in the air at will, around Leo''s side. Leo looked at the boxes of vibrating gold here, and with a wave behind him, all of them floated and followed Leo. Looking at the approaching Crow and the others, Leo suddenly lost the desire to fight with them, turned and left, and walked out through the large holes when he came. With Leo''s departure, the big hole behind him was quickly repaired, and the excess metal filled the middle. No matter whether the interior was intact or not, at least there was no abnormality on the surface. Leo met several patrolling soldiers on the way out, and all of them lay on the ground because of the rifles in their hands. When Crowe arrived, there was only one empty box left in the room, and the other two boxes of vibranium even disappeared. Crowe, who had been worrying about this, saw this situation and pinched the neck of the black man who installed surveillance. "Where did things go?" Crowe thought it was the black man who had colluded with others to steal the gold, which was his usual tactic. "I don''t know, it''s not me..." Clau''s fingers are getting harder and harder, and they are pinched deeply into his neck. finally threw him aside, turned around and shouted angrily at everyone, "Find something for me!!" ...... Ten kilometers away, Leo Fei was above the sea, with two metal boxes floating behind him, followed by nineteen metal rods. After moving away from the dock, Leo reached out and gathered the ten metal rods together. With one palm, he unfolded into a circular shield. placed a short distance to face him, reached out his hand and took out a pistol from his small schoolbag, bang! boom! boom! ... All the twelve bullets hit one point, but Leo didn''t feel any force on the shield, but twelve bullets. Leo waved his hand to collect all the bullets in front of him. The cone-shaped bullets turned into twelve small round cakes, and all the impact was absorbed by the vibrating shield. Leo melted the bullet into a small metal thorn, and hit it on the shield at twice the speed of sound, but it still turned into a cylinder. The bullet itself could not stand the impact, but the vibrating shield did nothing. Although Leo felt the impact, it was reduced a lot. Looking at Zhenjin in his hand, Leo also sighed in shock. "It is indeed a metal called sound-absorbing steel, and its defense is so high that it is scary. I don''t know what kind of defense the carefully designed and cast shield in Rogers''s hand has." All the vibrating gold was taken out, and all the boxes were turned into metal **** and sank to the bottom of the sea. I looked at a large group of vibrating gold around me. Although it was only more than 300 kilograms, the volume seemed to be equivalent to one ton of ordinary metal steel Much. In other words, the weight of vibrating gold is almost only one-third of normal steel. With the most precious metal in the world, Leo unfolded the gold wings and started to gallop towards home. An hour later, Leo took advantage of the dusk and rushed down from the clouds, flying silently and extremely fast, even if someone paid attention to it, he would only think that his eyes were spent. Finally, Leo returned to his garage with 300 kilograms of vibrating gold. At this time, a phone call came in. "Leo, where are you playing? It''s time to go home for dinner!" Aunt Jenny''s voice came from the phone. "Come on!" Leo watched the ten thousand gold vibrating gold placed on the shelf in the garage, put his little schoolbag in his room, and went downstairs with a smile to prepare to eat. "Auntie, what do you have for dinner today?" "I bought some Chinese dumplings from the supermarket. I heard they look delicious." Dinner table~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Uncle Georges excited expression, Leo was a little strange, "Uncle George, what happened, you look very happy." "Jenny agreed to let me change a car. I am going to buy a car tomorrow, Leo, do you want to refer to me?" George said with a smile on his face. "Uncle George, that old car has been running for ten years. Every time I ride in the car, I have to worry that it will turn off, and there are some minor problems with its brake pads. You don''t want to change it. Leo looked at the excited Uncle George and said, "Should I ask Mr. Stark for help, he promised to give me a sports car." "Leo, what we can do on our own, don''t ask others, let alone this little thing." Aunt Jenny said to Leo seriously. "Yes, Leo, but the two-month salary promised by Tony Stark has already paid you $10,000. I can now consider changing to a better car." George seems to be thinking about which one to buy. Leo looked at Uncle George, who was calculating, and then another metal thorn on his waist. Yes, on the way back, I made one with vibrating gold by the way, and looked at the two people who thought carefully in front of me with some speechlessness. ...... Tony Stark has just returned home, looking at a copy of the New York Daily newspaper in his hand. The red and gold Iron Man armor is extremely handsome printed on the cover. The title says, "Iron Man stabilizes the relationship between East and West". put him in his drawer, patted his palms, "Jarvis?" "At your service anytime, sir." "Release the plan, I want to open it again, Stark Industry Fair." Chapter 64： Captain America Memorial At night, Leo returned to his garage studio, closed the door, looked at the square and square vibrating metal block on the shelf, and moved it to his front. A square metal block about fifty centimeters long on one side was lightly scratched by Leo''s palm, cut one-third and put it back on the shelf. The remaining two-thirds vibrated the gold nugget, and Leo put his hands lightly on it. pulled to his side, and a rectangular silver metal block quickly thinned and formed a circle, enclosing Leo in the middle. took out the Palladium Mark II reactor, which was estimated to have half of the power, and held it in his hand. turned around and took off the clothes on his upper body, revealing a well-proportioned figure, which is very different from the thin figure of the previous day. And now Leo''s stature, when he is full, has grown to 1.4 meters in the past few months. Calm down, sit cross-legged on the ground, with a soft click, and the garage becomes pitch black. Except for the white light on the reactor in his hand, countless golden **** also poured out from the ring of gold around Leo. That''s right, the golden ball of light pouring out, more like small golden droplets, blended into Leo''s body. And the reactor in his hand also emits countless electric lights, wrapped around his arms, and plunged into the flesh. Leo can even feel a special power, slowly sprouting in his body, strengthening his body. There was also a faint purple light flowing around the vibrating gold beside . Little golden **** of light kept emerging, this feeling of getting stronger gradually made Leo forget about time. Until the reactor in his hand completely lost its light, and the two hundred kilograms of vibrating gold around him became very dim. closed eyes slowly opened, and the clock on the wall told him it was twelve noon. The time of this practice is longer than the original fixed time. This is only two hundred kilograms of vibrating gold, and the special energy in it also exceeds Leo''s imagination. Looking at the dim metal plate around him, with a light touch of his finger, it broke into pieces and fell to the ground. reached out to gather them together, put them in the waste bin, and looked at the vibrating gold left on the workbench and couldn''t help thinking about it. Leo took a look at his attributes. The defense increased a bit, and the metal control value did not increase, but the strengthening of the iron bones increased by 2%, which was the efficiency of the previous five or six days. temporarily put away the remaining vibrating gold, got up and moved his muscles and bones, and came to the kitchen. turned on the TV by the way, preparing to make some food for himself. ''Two hours ago, Iron Man Tony Stark announced that he was preparing to hold a new Stark Industrial Fair in New York on the occasion of the arrival of 2010. This is since 1974, Stark Industries has held another industrial fair. People from all over the world will gather...'' A hostess on TV stood excitedly at the door of Stark Industries, broadcasting the news. Leo is not surprising. Since Tony announced that he is Iron Man, the stock of Stark Industries has skyrocketed. Now basically everyone is touting the superhero Iron Man. "By the way, I made an appointment with Peter today and I want to take him to the Captain America Memorial Hall." went out and came to Peter''s house. It was also on vacation, but Peter, who was just eight years old, was still doing homework in the living room. "Peter, go, brother takes you out to play!" Aunt Mei also poked her head out of the room, with a layer of mask on her face. "Ah, it''s Leo, take Peter to play, you two little guys must pay attention to safety." Peter put down his pencil after listening, ran over excitedly, and went out with Leo. The two came to Captain Americas memorial hall by bus, facing the overwhelming Stars and Stripes, Leo also selectively ignored them. This is also the first time Leo has come to this memorial, and Leo also knows that when Captain America was found to be unfrozen in 2011, it will also be changed to the Captain America Return Memorial. Peter was also very excited. The countless comic books and cartoons about Captain America he saw in elementary school basically made Captain America a hero in the hearts of all children. This kind of superhero recognized by the state and encouraged to promote propaganda may have a more profound impact on some adults who have no fun in childhood, such as Agent Colson. entered the hall and saw Rogers''s handsome face on the electronic screen at first glance. The symbol of the country, the hero of the world. The story of Captain America is a story of honor, courage and sacrifice. Im not in good physical condition... An electronic horn on the side kept announcing the source of Steve Rogers Captain America and some special war stories. There were also many children running around in the hall, and Peter also rushed out and started playing everywhere. Leo looked at it step by step. In the middle of the hall, he saw the portraits and uniforms of Captain America and his roaring commando group members. Next to it is an introduction to Bucky Barnes deeds, ..., Barnes is the only soldier in the Roaring Commando who died for his country. There is still a black and white video of Rogers and Bucky being together on the screen. In a broadcasting room, Agent Carters interview video in 1953 has been played on a loop, telling the story of Rogers breaking through the Hydras defenses and saving more than a thousand people. Leo remembered some news about Captain America. Rogers parents died young, he had no family, but Bucky was a partner. He was thin, sick, asthma, arrhythmia, high blood pressure, scarlet fever, etc. repeatedly submitted false information to enroll in the army but was turned away. Every day, he was beaten. Because of this, "Icandothisallday." has become his mantra. Even if life is like this, Dr. Erskine asked him, Do you want to kill Nazi devils? I dont want to kill anyone, I just want to end this war. But when he finally participated in the experiment and became the first super soldier in history, UU read www.uukanshu.com, who was strong and physically strong, couldn''t wait to join the army immediately to realize his dream of dedication. However, the U.S. military actually asked him to do sales, sell national debt, become an idol trainee, and join the dancing group. Do you think "Civil War" is the beginning of Captain America rebellion against authority? No, it actually started here. Both he and Agent Carter thought that they could do more. Roger began to show his combat ability and eventually won the combat team captain. And Bucky was also with Rogers the whole time, and he said to Rogers. That little guy from Brooklyn like me, never gives up when he fights, I have to watch him. At this time, Peter rushed from the side and took Leo''s hand, "Leo, let''s go back, I''m hungry, I want to eat a hamburger." "Go, buy it for you." The two left the memorial hall. Leo looked back one last time. He also wanted to see what this old man who had been sleeping for 70 years would be like. In the evening, Leo came to Tony''s home with fifty kilograms of vibrato, still not seeing Tony''s figure, and put the vibrato on the workbench. And he also found the Ark reactor in the room that had been prepared for him. Days passed, Tony''s hurrying figure didn''t stop, Leo didn''t ask how Zhenjin handled it. During the period, I went to the Salva Wharf in Africa twice, but did not see the shadow of Zhenjin. Isn''t Crow not doing it? Leo has also been thinking about the books he brought back from Kama Taj at home. He translated them all through Google, and even learned Sanskrit with his 21 mental value. Chapter 65： Mark 5 For Leo, the remaining 50 kilograms of vibrating gold was almost used. Only two vibrating metal thorns were left on his body, and the rest was absorbed. And Leo has also been experimenting with this magic method of getting out of the body. I remember that Dr. Strange did not learn long enough to practice. I have been getting this book for more than two months, but there is no reaction at all. Do I really have no talent for magic? After Dr. Strange borrowed the book The Soul Out of the Aperture to study, he learned this trick within a day. When the body sleeps at night, the soul can still read the book and learn. Also who can do this trick is Casillas who betrays the ancient one, both of whom are extremely talented in magic. But at that time, Dr. Strange had been studying magic at Kama Taj for half a year and had mastered the space portal proficiently. And Doctor Strange had experienced the experience of a soul being separated, but his soul could not be shaken even by Gu Yi. So, such a profound skill might still be a bit difficult for Leo now. And when Leo was sleeping, he seemed to touch his soul. ...... Recently, New York is very lively. Maybe it''s the coming of the New Year, or the STOXX Industrial Fair is about to be held. Technical talents from companies from all over the world are constantly coming here. Leo originally tried to go to the African continent to find Wakanda directly and get vibrancy, but Uncle George seems to have no life lately, and he drives around in his new BMW. came to pick up Leo after school, and took Peter back by the way, and then took the two children to play around. Leo will not refuse Uncle George''s love for him. Instead of wasting time to find Wakanda, he should wait for the Panthers to come out by himself or ask Nick Fury directly. Although the progress of cultivation has slowed down in the past two months, it is worthwhile to accompany Uncle George and Aunt Jenny to them. The metal control value has been increased to 113 points, and the four-dimensional attributes have all reached blackjack. Although the efficiency of iron bone enhancement is not so high, it has reached 49% of the progress. Leo took advantage of the time he was going for a walk after dinner and flew directly to Malibu, Tony''s mansion. came to the basement and looked at the rebuilt glass door and Tony Stark sitting on the chair. opened the code lock straight, "Mr. Stark, have you received my gift?" "Leo, how did you find this metal?" Tony, who was drinking chlorophyll juice, saw Leo walking in and called out in surprise. stepped forward and brought Leola over. Looking at the quarter of Zhenjin that had been disassembled, Tony patted Leo on the shoulder. "Leo, I have tried several tests on this piece of metal, and found that it is difficult to perform processing operations, but these are minor problems, and it has a characteristic of absorbing energy, which reminds me of a metal, vibrating gold ." "This is Zhenjin." "Im not kidding you. The output of vibrating gold is surprisingly low in the world. My dad once bought some vibrating gold from the place of origin Wakanda, and then he couldnt buy it anymore. Now there is only some vibrating on the black market Gold is in circulation, do you know how expensive it is?" "How expensive?" Leo was really curious. "Approximately, 11,000 US dollars per gram, that is to say, if you need to buy 50 kilograms, it will cost about 550 million US dollars." Leo took a deep breath. Although he had thought of the price, it was still a bit shocking to say from others. But still grinned, "Yes, it''s Zhenjin. I brought it back from Africa specially. Do you think it works for you?" "Are you really kidding me!" Tony knows that the vibrating shield born in his father''s hands is already the only vibrating resource. Although there are still a small amount of vibrating on the black market, Tony has not thought about buying it yet. Even about the vibrating shield, his father told him, Tony has not seen the real thing. "Where did you get it?" Tony didn''t turn a bit. "Does it work for you? There are a lot of these things in Wakanda. I''m going to see them in a few days." "No, for me, it''s not very useful. Although vibrating''s defense is very outstanding, and it also has many characteristics that metal can''t have, it is within my reference range." Tony immediately habitually refused. But I still looked at the vibrating piece in front of me, and it was surprising, "This is the first time I have seen such a large vibrating piece. I think I can study it carefully." Leo saw four transparent glass cabinets inlaid on the wall on the side. Among them, Mark 1 to Mark 4 are placed from left to right, each of which represents Tony''s improvement. "Mr. Stark, how is your Mark 5 doing?" "good question!" Tony snapped his fingers excitedly, and a projection appeared in front of the two of them, and a three-dimensional projection of a red and silver box appeared on the ground. "Mark 5, I also call it the safety briefcase. This is the simplification I made when I improved the assembly process on the Mark 4, so that I can respond to various emergencies at any time." stepped on ~www.novelhall.com~ The box spread out, two hand grips appeared, and a virtual figure appeared at the same time, performing the assembly demonstration of Mark 5. "The box does not exceed forty pounds, but there is no way to equip the weapon part, only the two-handed arc pulse gun and the cluster gun on the chest." Tony looked at the Mark 5 standing in front of him and said with some regret, "The system is well equipped, but the flight altitude and speed are limited, and the armor has only a single-layer design, made of lightweight titanium and steel, and is used for defense Power is relatively low." "Mark 5 is only to deal with emergencies, I think there should not be many opportunities to wear it." Leo''s eyes lit up and he saw the strange black pattern on Tony''s chest, which had begun to extend out of his chest. This was the phenomenon of palladium element poisoning. "What about the reactor on your chest? What is the palladium content now?" As soon as the problem came out, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. "Leo, I think your aunt Jenny is already urging to go home and go home to sleep. Remember to watch my opening ceremony in a few days!" reached out and snapped his fingers two times, and all the projections in front of him disappeared. Tony seemed to repel this topic a little, turned around and sat back in his seat. "Jarvis, post the process of the last industrial fair to my computer, and I will see how my dad did it." Leo looked at Tony who seemed to be an invisible person, and turned away helplessly. Tony''s extreme self-confidence and narcissistic personality makes him want to have absolute control over his life. He believes in his abilities, thinks he can control his life, and has high expectations for the future. But once people with this personality understand that failure is inevitable, they are likely to collapse or even self-destruct. Chapter 66： Stark Expo opens When Leo left, Tony was really devoted to the industry fair, and he was watching the video of Howard Stark in 1974. Looking at the exaggerated Howard in the blurry video, Stark decided to include such a paragraph at this fair. When he came back to his senses, Leo had already left. took out the small portable blood test device he made, which is not much bigger than a lipstick. Pressed his thumb into the groove, and a small drop of blood was taken away by a needle at a very fast speed. The inaudible pain caused Tony to instinctively lift his palm. The display beside shows that blood toxin: 14% Even the percentage is emphasized with dark red. But a glance at the steel armor behind him, and the countless reports about Iron Man heroes on the table, made Tony laugh again. No matter what, I am still the Iron Man who maintains world peace. ...... A few days later, Flushing, New York finally ushered in his grand event. Stark Industry Fair, todays opening ceremony, and Iron Man Tony Stark will come here personally, which makes countless people excited. Leo also followed Aunt Jenny and they sat on the sofa watching the live broadcast of the opening ceremony. All the lenses are aimed at the center of the stage, and a performer who cannot see clearly stands behind the shadow. Countless fireworks began to be set off at the venue, and there was great music on the scene, and everyone was looking forward to the arrival of Iron Man. A red-gold steel figure leaped from a height of 15,000 feet and descended from the sky, an extremely powerful landing action that instantly ignited the audience. The moment he landed, countless golden fireworks burst into his face. "Oh!!!" The crowds under the stage waved their hands, and all the lights on the stage lit up. The sixteen beauties standing in the back row, wearing red and gold **** bikinis, and with superb builds, also danced to the blast music. Iron Mans iconic white circular lamp is sandwiched between their chests. There are also white light rings on the palms of both hands and feet. But even if there are sixteen hot **** beauties behind, everyone''s eyes are still attracted by Iron Man, Tony Stark. The mechanical arm that had been prepared a long time ago took off Mark 4, and Tony, wearing a suit, looked at the tens of thousands of people caring around with energetic eyes. This was something he had never experienced before. Tony''s face also filled with an excited smile, which was exactly the result he wanted. Sixteen beauties rushed to him together, and at the last accent of the music, collectively raised his right hand to Tony, making the iconic action of Iron Man firing a pulse cannon. "Tony! Tony!! Tony!! Tony..." Everyone around shouted the name in unison, which made Tony feel proud. "It''s nice to be back, do you miss me a lot?" Tony looked at everyone in the audience and said. After that, Tony suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, and started to speak plainly. "I did not say that the world is immersed in the long-lasting state of peace because of me." Oh! ! ! what! ! People heard this and started to carve again. "Neither did I say that no one in the world is reborn like me, like a phoenix on fire!" "I never said that''Uncle Sam'' can lie on a chair comfortably and drink iced tea leisurely because of me, always maintaining my peak state, no one dares to challenge me!!" The chaos of this period of time gave Tony full confidence in his Mark armor. ...... "This Tony Stark is really arrogant. It seems that no one has taught him for a long time." Aunt Jenny who was knitting a sweater suddenly raised her head and said. Uncle George looked at the newspaper and retorted. "Jenny, he is still very good. At the very least, the world seems to be really peaceful recently. The newspapers often say that he is fighting chaos everywhere. I kind of like him." ...... "I love you, Tony!" a screaming female voice came from the audience. "Please, I''m not important." "You are not important, we are not important, what is important is inheritance, what should we leave for future generations." "So, starting next year, for the first time since 1974, the best talents, from different countries and companies around the world, will provide their resources, share their common vision, and create a better future." "We are not important, so what I want to say is, welcome to the Stark Industrial Fair!" This is what Tony wants to say in his heart. After discovering that he was poisoned, what he wanted to do, use the remaining time to create greater value for the world. "A special guest will come back from a previous life to explain all this to you." "Please welcome my father, Howard." Tony turned and left the stage, and Howard appeared on the huge screen behind him. All the audience cast their eyes on the big screen, watching Howard''s video, introducing the sand table map module of the exposition that year, a huge circular map design. Tony tested his blood again under the stage, blood toxicity: 19%. Looking at this dazzling number, I was taken aback~www.novelhall.com~ and shook his hand. When I looked back, I saw Howard leaning on the edge of the model. "Welcome to the Stark Industry Fair." ...... The next day, Tony was ordered to go to Washington to join the Senate Armed Services Committee. The senator on the stage smiled and looked at Tony Stark without a smile, "Mr. Stark, shall we continue with the issue just now? Mr. Stark? Can you pay attention to me?" The senator tapped the small wooden hammer in front of the stage and said. only then called Tony, who had been chatting with Pepper, to come back. "Of course, my dear, you continue." Tony said with a smile, causing a burst of laughter around him. "Do you own a special weapon?" "I do not have." "you have not?" "I don''t have one, it depends on what you think is a weapon." Tony replied seriously. "Iron Man is a weapon." "My invention is not a weapon." "That... how do you describe it?" the fat senator asked. "Its what it is, Senator, its a high-tech prosthetic." Tony Stark said confidently, which is what he thinks now. Because for him, a battle suit without a reactor is not a weapon. It is just a high-tech exoskeleton, not a weapon. Only I (personally control the suit) is the Iron Man. "I thought that giving the Iron Man this weapon to the American people is the priority." The senator did not listen to his sophistry and said directly. "Don''t even think about it. I am Iron Man. I am integrated with the steel armor. Handing over Iron Man means surrendering myself. This is considered labor or prostitution, depending on which state you are in." Chapter 67： Tonys counterattack "Listen, I am not an expert..." "Are you an expert? Of course not, you are a senator, okay." Tony''s words caused a lot of people present to laugh. Tony thought he looked at Pepper with a sense of humor, but Pepper shook his head without any smile. "I am not a weapon expert, but we have invited a weapon expert, Justin Hammer, the main arms dealer of the Ministry of Defense." The senator on stage said. Tony felt a little cheer when he heard the name. "I saw Mr. Hanmer come in, but I did not see the weapon expert." Since Stark Industries announced the closure of the weapons manufacturing department, the Department of Defense business has been taken over by Hanmer Industries. However, Tony Stark has always looked down on the things made by Hanmer Industries, a guy who only knows how to use money, and the effect is still mentally retarded. Although Justin Hammer doesn''t know how to make weapons at all, his specialty is speaking. "Maybe I am not an expert, but do you know who is the real expert?" Justin stood in front, holding the microphone, speaking with ease, pointing to Stark, "Your father! Howard Stark." "He is not only our patriarch, but also the father of military industry, but please make sure that he is not a flower child, he is a lion" Justin grasped the rhythm of speaking, guided everyone, and looked at Tony. "We all know why we came here. For half a year, Tony Stark built a sharp sword, but he insisted that it was just a shield." "He wants us to trust him and hide behind him. I really hope I feel safe. I really hope that. I really hope that I don''t need to lock the door when I go out. But this is not Canada." "We live in a dangerous world, full of dangers that Mr. Stark could not possibly predict. Thank you." "Well said, Mr. Hammer." The smiling senator was very satisfied with Justin''s answer. "Now we want to invite Lieutenant Colonel James Rhodes to attend the meeting.". "Rhodes?" Tony couldn''t believe that his good friend Rod was also involved in this meeting against him. Rod came up, and Tony greeted him, "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come." "It''s me, I''m here, accept the facts, go ahead." Rohde faced countless cameras around him, and he could only say so. "I just..." "Stop talking." "Well, I won''t say anymore." Tony sat back in his seat somewhat disappointed. "Lieutenant Colonel, please read paragraph 4 on page 57." "Your Excellency Senator, I think you should know that just reading a paragraph cannot represent my complete report." Rod said with some resistance. "Please read it out, Lieutenant Colonel, I understand, thank you." The senator felt that he had the upper hand, and said to Rod with a smile. But Rod, as a soldier, could not defy this superior''s order. "Since Iron Man is not affiliated with any unit, Iron Man has potential safety..." Rod stated a point that criticized Iron Man, but when he wanted to make a final favorable conclusion, he was interrupted by the senator and did not ask him to say it. At the same time, the senator requested to call up some videos from the materials provided by Rhodes. On the big screen in the conference hall, pictures taken by military satellites appeared, "Intelligence shows that the devices in these images are actually fakes of Mr. Starks steel armor. This has been..." Tony also realized that such a thing would happen, and took out his own fully transparent touch microcomputer. began to search for this kind of video through the database and his own satellite photography records, but within 30 seconds, he found the relevant information. directly pointed the transparent screen at the big screen, "Wait a minute, there is something, I''m really good, I control your screen." Tony couldn''t help but praise himself. Several black code boxes appeared on the electronic screen and quickly hacked into the computer. Tony clicked twice on his little transparent screen, "I need transparency. I should make it all transparent." "What did he do?" The senator, who was still smiling, sat up and asked in a panic. "Lets take a look at what is going on. Please look at the computer screen. I believe it is North Korea." Tony Stark tapped the screen in his hand twice. A robot with a bloated upper body appeared on the big screen, with a soldier sitting in it. Before he took the second step, he fell to the ground. The two rotating machine guns equipped in the manipulator began to shoot at the surrounding crowd indiscriminately, and blood splashed on the lens. Everyone was shocked by this scene, and the senator stood up, "Can you turn it off? Turn it off immediately." "Iran." Tony looked at the screen and clicked again. As soon as the picture turned, a machine flew up and sprinted down less than ten meters away, unable to stop. It started flying indiscriminately and hitting everyone, armored vehicles and other equipment. "Is that Justin Hammer?" Tony asked deliberately, looking at the figure on the screen. "Justin, you''re on TV, the focal point." Justin''s figure appeared on the electronic screen, with a humanoid robot standing next to him, experimenting with action steps, raising his legs, and reaching out. But as Justin twisted his waist, the robot next to him did not move, and his upper body directly rotated 180 degrees. An extremely painful scream came from the armor, and the robot instantly turned off and stopped moving. And Justin, who had been hurriedly looking for the switch in front of the TV, unplugged the plug directly from below, which prevented Tony from continuing to broadcast. But many people who watched these videos couldn''t bear to look straight, even the senator on the stage was a little embarrassed to block his face. Tony sat and said, "Most countries will take five to ten years, but..." gestured to the flustered Justin, "Hammer Industries, it will take at least 20 years." Hanmer grabbed the microphone and quickly emphasized, "Let me explain, that driver is not dead." Senator said in a hurry~www.novelhall.com~I think we have seen enough, I dont think there is any reason..." "I guess I can only say: You are welcome." "What do you mean?" "I can prevent the intimidation of nuclear war. Iron Man is very useful. We are very safe. The United States is very safe. Do you want my product? I didn''t even think about it!" "However, I did you a great favor." Tony stood up, openly facing the hundreds of people sitting underneath and countless media reporters. "I can maintain world peace by myself." raised **** and made a gesture of peace in his mind, which was taught by the soldier. Everyone got up to applaud Tony Stark, and countless flashes were exposed to record this scene. "What do you want from me? This is it now!" Tony yelled, turning his head to look at the senator on stage, "I''m trying to work with those clowns" But the senator was so angry that he cursed directly in front of the media, "Fkyou, MrStark." Tony put on his sunglasses, and amidst the cheers of everyone, he blew a kiss to the senator and left happily. ...... In the civilian room in Russia, Ivan Fanko watched the energetic Tony Stark on TV, completing the final steps of the device in his hands. Flicking the switch, the two whip-like devices appeared with naked eye current plasma filling the whip body. Ivan put a simple exoskeleton device on his body, held the whip in both hands, and charged it. With a vigorous wave of his arm, the electric spark on the whip easily cuts the TV and the TV cabinet below cleanly and in half. Chapter 68： Meet Natasha for the first time Leo glanced around. Uncle George was out to work. Aunt Jenny seemed to take Aunt May and Peter to the supermarket to buy things. left them a note on the table, Mr. Stark took me to Los Angeles during the winter vacation, dont worry about me, Ill be back in a few days. After explaining, he carried his little schoolbag, and flew quickly to Tony''s house. went directly into the underground studio through the passage of the garage. As soon as I entered, I saw Tony''s hands resting on Pepper''s shoulders. Both of them looked at each other in a daze, without speaking. "Well, did I come at the wrong time?" Leo secretly raised his hand from the side. The two looked at Leo, but both ignored him. Tony glanced at Pepper again, "Okay, that''s it." said, walking towards Leo, a robotic arm also stopped by Leo''s side with a bottle of champagne. "Believe it or not, I thought about it for a long time. I even found some candidates and thought about who was the most suitable one." "I found out later... it was you, it was always you." Bo, Tony opened the champagne cork and sprayed it out, "I thought there would be legal issues, but I can appoint my successor, that is, you." Pepper listened to Tony in shock, and unconsciously sat on the sofa and stared at Tony in a daze. Tony poured two glasses of champagne, looked down at Leo and said. "Good luck, it''s a good time, I have to drink and pour myself, and..." Tony took the opportunity to lie down and said, "You are not allowed to tell Pepper about me." turned around and walked in front of Pepper, and passed a glass of champagne. "congratulations." Pepper looked at the champagne in front of him and still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what expression to make, but his eyes became wet unconsciously. "I... I don''t know what to think." "Don''t think about it, drink it." Tony also sat down, next to Pepper. Pepper took the champagne at a loss, and flicked a glass with Tony in a panic. The crisp sound of clinking the glasses made Pepper laugh unconsciously. Both of them drank the champagne in their hands. Leo also poured himself a glass of champagne silently. Looking at the two people who were smiling at each other, he felt that the high-end champagne in his hand suddenly lost its taste. was about to take a sip and taste it, "Leo, you are not allowed to drink, you are not yet 21 years old." Pepper saw Leo holding the wine glass and said quickly. Pepper came over and took the cup in Leo''s hand. I ate it in one bite, "I think I need to calm down, Mr. Stark, I''m going to work first." "Oh, it seems that our new CEO has already started work." Tony also walked over. "Who told you not to drink faster, now she is the boss." Pepper left the studio with an unconcealable smile. "what happened?" "I gave Pepper the position of CEO of Stark Industries." Tony poured himself another glass of champagne and patted Leo on the shoulder, "You have grown taller again?" Leo looked at Pepper''s leaving figure, and shook his head with some regret, "She thought it was a good thing, tsk, she may be annoying in the future." "How did you come?" Tony sat back in his chair and pushed the cigar box in front of him aside. "I feel that something may happen recently, and your condition is getting worse. This is not a good trend." Leo picked up a palladium fuel plate that was mostly burnt from the trash can. "In a displacement metal palladium reactor, the metal palladium neutrons are damaged. This form of utilization is not as good as a built-in ring-shaped reactor. "Mr. Stark, you should understand your condition yourself." Tony''s hand that had been typing on the keyboard also paused. "It seems that you have learned a little after watching me for so long." "It''s still early, things are better than I thought." Tony said in a relaxed tone. If Leo hadn''t known the truth, he might have believed it. The palladium element infection is not a little bit, and the poisoning speed will only get faster and faster. Unless Tony doesn''t wear steel armor anymore, but it''s obviously impossible. Leo didn''t go on, either, he was never anxious about things he was confident of solving. "Hope, Mr. Stark, are there any arrangements recently?" Leo sat aside, as if he was back when he was the Mark II. "Of course, I''m going to Morocco in a few days. Stark Industries has participated in a racing race there. Have you ever seen a car? How about going together?" "Not bad, I''m going to see it, it must be very exciting." Tony continued to type digital codes on the computer that Leo couldn''t understand, and it didn''t look like he was designing Mark Six. And Leo took a brand-new reactor and returned to his room to continue his practice, hoping to wash the iron bone to 50%. ...... The next afternoon. Leo stood on the ring, watching Tony and Harpy are exercising and boxing. "If you weren''t afraid of moving too much for fear of hurting Leo, you would have been lying on the ground." Hapi said in sweat. Tony hit Harpys glove with another punch, "Worry about him, or worry about yourself. If you can''t beat him in ten, I should ask him to be a bodyguard." The joke and argument between the two, until Pepper came in with Natasha. A big burgundy wave, tight-fitting low-collar white shirt, high-waisted black flared pants, plus a nice face and hot body, all attracted Tony''s attention. Hapi was suddenly hit to the corner of the ring by a set of Tony''s combination punches, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can''t help begging for mercy. Tony also succeeded in attracting the attention of the two women, and pointed at the new beauty. "What''s your name, miss?" "Roshman, Natalie Roshman." Natasha replied calmly. "Come here, please go to the ring." Tony said, opening the border rope. Natasha came over, bent over, raised her body, and looked straight at Tony in front of her, reaching the target person. Even Tony was a little embarrassed to be seen, smiled, and pointed to Hapy, "Can you teach her?" "No problem," Harpy replied, wanting to come over. Leo, who had been following Natasha, suddenly reached out and stopped Harpy. "Let me come, are you a big man embarrassed to bully a beautiful woman?" Leo smiled and walked to Natasha, looking at this internationally famous black widow agent. ...... Natasha''s style and personality are all dressed up for Tony''s usual habits, and they all hit Tony''s hobbies. This is also her regular contact operation. Tony walked directly to Peppers side, "Who is she?" "She is from the Legal Department, she may put you in a sexual harassment lawsuit." Tony turned his head and looked at Pepper. "I need a new assistant, boss." "I have three candidates with great potential, waiting for you to interview them." Pepper looked at Tony and said. "I don''t have time for an interview. I want one now. I think it''s her." Tony said while looking at Natasha on the stage. "Absolutely not." Pepper was jealous. Chapter 69： Arrive in Monaco Leo looked at the **** and beautiful Natasha in front of him. But in my mind, I always remembered that the widow sister jumped on the Vormere star. Letmego, it\''sok. That was the last word left by the widow in the world. As the only woman in the original Avengers, she was also the first superhero to die. And her death also caused Leo, who had watched the final game countless times, to tear. In Natasha''s heart, S.H.I.E.L.D., the Avengers are above everything else, these are her homes. Just like everyone stood at the exit of the quantum realm in the end, she was the only one who did not return. Tony asked, "Does she have family?" "That''s us." This is Rogers'' answer. If it werent for Nebulas information synchronization, I think that after Banner snapped her fingers, that would be the ending she most wanted to see, and the ending she was willing to exchange with her life. She is alone, with no relatives, no lovers, and the end is to be buried on a dead star that is not known many light years away from the earth. She was too lonely. Compared with the heroicness of Iron Man, her sacrifice was too quiet, and she was sacrificed in the past point in time. Thinking of all this, Leo couldn''t help but see a little tear in his eyes. Natasha, who was across from her, looked at the little guy who was only four feet tall, with some doubts in her heart. Who is this kid? Why is there no information about him? Also, why does he seem to be crying? "Are you ok?" Leo came back to his senses and shook his head when he saw the beautiful figure in front of him. "Excuse me, the divergent thinking in my mind is getting worse recently." Leo patted his head. He is familiar with the plot, and he can easily substitute the present characters into the future by accident. This is not a good habit and has to be changed. "How do you spell your last name, Natalie?" Natasha, whose focus has always been on Tony, of course turned her head back and said, "RUSHMAN" Tony Google directly on the smart desktop computer screen. And Leo punched in the past, the target was Natasha''s abdomen. Don''t look at Leo so wretched, he is only so tall. Natasha, who was always vigilant, didn''t expect to feel a huge threat on Leo, the child. Even this heavy threat made her too late to think, and the fighting instinct grabbed Leo''s fist. flew up in the air, trying to lock Leo''s head with his leg joints, and then using the body''s strong inertia and weight to knock down his opponent. Then she can use joint skills to directly stun the enemy quickly. But embarrassingly, Natasha''s legs have clamped Leo''s head, but Leo has not fallen down. Fix the Golden Body, the powerful buff brought to Leo prevents him from being forced to fall. Even with strong inertia and Natasha''s weight on Leo''s head, his feet are still standing firmly on the ground. So Natasha hung herself on Leo. Although it seemed very illogical, it was actually the case. This scene also surprised Pepper, and Tony who was looking at Natasha''s model photos. "My goodness!" Pepper cried out in horror, and both of them hurried over. Natasha didn''t expect this to happen, but the threat of Leo''s punch just now still left her in fear. turned around and jumped down, stood aside, adjusted his clothes, and stared at Leo with some alertness. This is an unknown number in the mission, and even Nick Fury has not mentioned his existence. Tony stepped forward and held Natasha, "Natalie, are you okay? Leo, don''t pay attention." Leo, who was still on stage, gave Tony a speechless look and walked down. Of course, Tony was just babbling. Since returning from Afghanistan, he has never looked for a woman again. Natasha did not forget her current identity, and handed the contract to Tony, "I need your fingerprint." "You are calm and mature..." "I mean your fingerprints." "Okay." Tony pressed his fingerprint on the contract with a hint of embarrassment, indicating that the contract came into effect. Tony pointed to the fresh fingerprint on the contract and said to Pepper, "You are the boss." Pepper also smiled on his face. "Is there anything else, Mr. Stark." "It''s okay, Miss Roshman, thank you very much." Pepper said, looking at Natasha. Natasha did not stay too much, turned and walked away, before finally leaving, she looked back at Leo, this mysterious and powerful young man. The two looked side by side at the back of Natasha leaving. "I want this one." "No way." Leo came over, and Pepper asked. "Leo, how are you? Didn''t hurt you just now?" "No one can hurt him, Pepper, he is a little monster." Tony said with a smile. ...... Two days later, Leo followed Tony and Pepper to Monaco. Walking off the Rolls-Royce, still Hapy drove. When he finally came down, Mark 5 was still in the hands of Harpy. In any case, Harpy was one of Tony''s most trusted people. entered the hotel, and Natasha, wearing a red low-necked skirt, came over. said with a smile, "Mr. Stark, is the journey smooth?" "Very good, really nice to meet you, you look beautiful." A photographer from the Monaco Racing Club came up to take a photo. Pepper gritted his teeth and said, "When did you hire her?" "What? You asked me to do this." "What do I want you to do?" "Smile, look at the camera." Tony smiled politely and faced the camera. "Your old problem has committed again~www.novelhall.com~ Pepper is a little angry. "Natalie, what''s the schedule?" "There will be dinner at half past nine." "Great, I will be there on time at eleven." Leo directly sat on the bar, ordered a glass of Coke, and looked at everyone around him with his eyes glistening. Let me see, is Ivan Fanko here? ...... Ivan had already inquired, knowing that Tony Stark would attend the Monaco party in person, and used all his belongings in exchange for a ticket. was prepared for today''s ambush a long time ago, and even killed an insider and put on his clothes. For him, wherever he meets Tony Stark, he will be killed directly. Since Tony came to the game, Ivan had already made plans to die. ...... Leo looked around for a week and did not find Ivan, but he also saw an acquaintance. Christine, a female reporter, followed Justin Hammer to Tony. Leo drank Coke and looked at Justin Hammer, whose order the military had cancelled because of the last meeting. And the purpose of Hanmer''s search this time was to find Tony, trying to get a showroom at the Stark Industry Fair. But Tony gave Hanmer no face, "If you invent something that can be used, I will definitely reserve a showroom for you." Han Mo was embarrassed in front of the reporter. Tony tested it again in the bathroom. Blood toxicity: 53%, a figure that made Tony a little desperate. Looking at himself in the mirror, a thought popped up in his head. Chapter 70： Ivan the Lost Whip was broadcasting live on TV, and suddenly there was chaos. A large group of reporters with microphones and cameras and many female fans came out from the entrance of the competition, and they surrounded Tony. dressed in a dark blue racing suit, Tony jumped over the wall and entered the track and entered the battle zone. There was also a live camera aimed at Tony. "The purpose of owning a car is to race. Otherwise, why do you want a car?" Pepper also noticed the familiar figure on TV, anxiously, "Natalie, Natalie!" Natasha came over, "Miss Potts?" "Do you know he wants to race?" "I only know now, how can I help you." "Where is Harpy?" "He is outside." "Go find him, I need Harpy." Pepper said anxiously while watching TV. Natasha also turned around and went out, very conscientious. Leo also saw this scene and walked out of the gate to the edge of the track. In the crowd, Leo was like a small fish, slipping through it. is still searching for Ivan''s location. Looking along the track, sure enough, not far away, I saw Ivan with abnormal clothes bulging. is about a kilometer away from Leo, but now that I have seen it, it''s easy to say. Ivan was ready to enter the track and just took off his helmet. hasn''t walked a few meters, as Leo stretched out his hand, he could no longer move. Ivans entire upper body wears exoskeleton equipment that is hand-polished by one person throughout the entire process, and part of the load-bearing connecting parts are made of civilian bottom products. The same, simple exoskeleton equipment, no leg exoskeleton, waist and abdomen power components. The main thing is the ring-shaped booster parts of the arms, which can increase the strength of the arms. Generally speaking, it is very simple, even two plasma whips, which require high motor nerve quality of the user, otherwise, it is easy to accidentally hurt yourself if you are not careful. But it is undeniable that the impact current on the whip can have a disturbing effect on the armor. and can easily cut off the body of the formula car, with strong destructive power. But now, the exoskeleton part of his entire upper body is locked in the air, no matter how hard Ivan is, he can''t break away. At this moment, Ivan felt unprecedented fear, and even thought that Tony Stark had anticipated his arrival and was prepared. So now he is standing on the edge of the track, unable to move, and can even lift his feet up, so that the upper body armor can carry his weight of a hundred tens of catties. Leo continued to walk towards the track without a hassle, and the cars rushed past Ivan one by one. Ivan, who was abrupt on the side of the road, also caught the attention of live cameras. A worker standing on the side of the track, why is he motionless, what is he doing? Ivan saw Tony''s blue-and-white racing car and couldn''t bear it. With a press of his hands, the two whips were driven by the wheels on the back and extended, and at the same time triggered the charging switch. The powerful current path burned the work clothes directly, exposing the reactor in the center of the chest. It was just the reactor that made Tony, who had just rushed past Ivan, stepped on the brake and stopped a dozen meters away. ...... Pepper also saw Ivan''s figure, and found something was wrong, Harpy was already standing at the door. "Hapi, Tony may be in danger, we have to hurry over. Where''s the briefcase?" Pepper looked at Harpy''s bare hands, why the briefcase he had been holding on to him was missing, and asked in a panic. "Leo was snatched away, he said he would take it to Tony." Harpy also said anxiously. "What, Leo took it? When?" "Five minutes ago." In any case, the two hurried to the finish line. ...... Similarly, this scene was seen by Justin Hammer who had been in the lobby of the hotel. He looked at the reactor on his chest with a gleam in his eyes. Leo also covered his face, Its boring, I want to see how far Tony can finish? looked at Tony who had gotten out of the car again, watching Ivan from a distance. Do you want to kill Ivan directly? Leo was thinking. At this time, a few more cars ran out from the back of the track, looking at the two figures in front. One of the cars turned sharply and crossed the middle of the road, and the two cars behind were about to crash into it. Leo stretched out his hand and forced the two cars behind to steer, even raised the body, and braked slowly after crossing the first car. He also walked to the very edge of the track, allowing Tony to see his existence. Tony saw the briefcase in Leo''s hands, his eyes lit up, and he shouted, "Give me the briefcase." Leo threw it over, "Need help?" "Leo, go away, I will solve it myself." Tony triggers the switch, and the Mark 5 briefcase changes shape. Lifted both hands to clasp on the chest, and stretched out both hands. The remaining external armor was like a shrimp shell, which was stretched and buckled one after another. The same is true for the external parts of the legs, extending and merging, although the defense power has been weakened a lot, but I have to say that this is really cool. In less than twenty seconds, Mark 5 has been equipped. "Wow!!!" The people around cheered instantly. This is the first time that the audience has come to see how Tony Stark became Iron Man. At the same time, countless cameras also pointed at the steel figure in the middle, Iron Man, once again appeared in front of audiences across the country. Leo also loosened control of Ivan along the way. Now that Tony has let Leo leave, let''s make the scene bigger. After thinking about it for a long time, Leo felt that such a battle was still needed. Now Tony Stark changed his temperament greatly after putting on the steel suit. Will he, who has never experienced frustration, become the Iron Man from his previous life? Tony now enjoys the title of Iron Man. Numerous praises and glory have gone to his head, coupled with the threat of death from palladium poisoning, and the possibility of reactor leakage. The situation created by these will be Tony''s strongest mental activity and resistance in history, and all these will create a transformed Tony Stark. Leo also happily appreciates the fun that he could not enjoy in his previous life, watching Lost Whip 1.0 fight against Mark 5, the weakest defensive force. Ivan felt that he was able to move, and was completely unafraid of Tony in front of him, so he took two whips and walked up. The booster on his arm drove a strong inertia, and a whip was drawn on Mark 5''s body, leaving a deep black whip trail. The electronic impact on the whip made Tony''s pulse cannons with both hands extinguished at the muzzle, and at the same time, another plasma whip was wrapped around. Ivan added a booster device, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com directly threw Tony up, smashed it on the car, and made a big hole. When Tony is entangled by the whip, the Pulse Cannon cannot be used, so he can only fight in close combat. Using the advantages of the full body armor, coupled with the super power of mechanical assistance, using the damage rate of Mark 5 in exchange for a melee opportunity. was just a move and brought down Ivan, who had no defense. The powerful force could only make him vomit blood while lying on the ground. The reactor on his chest was unplugged, and the weak Ivan was dragged away by the security guard, but he was still laughing wildly and yelling, "You lose, you lose, Stark." Leo can see Tony''s frowning brow and worried eyes through Mark 5''s mask. Pepper and Harpy also rushed over with the ambulance. Fortunately, Liou was there, no masses were injured, and no accident occurred to the racers. Even with the exception of Tony''s car, the other cars were intact. Seeing this scene, Justin Hammer laughed, with a plan in his mind. Two hours later, Tony came to the cell where Ivan was being held. The two are in a secret room, and Ivans hands and feet are restricted. "Your family is thieves and butchers. Like every sinner, you want to rewrite your history and forget the lives of the Stark family." "Where did my design drawings come in?" "My father, Anton Fanke, you didn''t die because of him." "I didn''t die because you wanted to kill me, but you failed." Ivan listened, but laughed. "If you can make God bleed, people will not believe him. When there is blood in the water, sharks will be attracted. As long as I sit here and watch, the world will swallow you." Chapter 71： Tony Shattered "Palladium poisoning is very painful" On the return flight, Tony hid in the kitchen. Every word of Ivan hit his heart hard. Iron Mans myth has been shattered, the Ark Reactor is no longer just his patent, and the Mark 5, which is basically scrapped, has his wounds appearing in front of everyone At this moment, Tony, who is about to collapse, wants to go out with Pepper and relax. Walking out of the kitchen, looking at Pepper outside, and Leo sitting on a plate drinking Coke, Tony''s face became frustrated. On TV, the obese senator at the hearing ridiculed the scene. "Tony Stark said that steel armor will not appear anywhere, never appear anywhere, at least in the next 5 to 10 years..." "Mute!" Tony sat down, put the tray in his hand in front of Pepper, and drew a few knives and forks from his trouser pocket. "What is that?" Pepper asked. "Your meal on board." Tony opened it and saw it was a plate of fried mushroom omelette. "You did this?" "Yes, what do you think I''m doing these three hours?" Tony looked at Pepper and said. Leo leaned in and took a look. "Leo, not for you." "Oh, I''m so lucky." Leo lay down again. "What are you hiding from me?" Pepper stared at Tony, with doubts in his eyes, helplessness and sadness. Ten years of company, so that she has discovered Tony''s anomaly. Tony looked at Pepper seriously, "I don''t want to go home at all." "Cancel my birthday party, we are in Europe, go to Venice to stay in Cipuani Hotel... Do you remember?" Pepper also seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but smile. "Remember." "Living there... okay... okay... good for your health." Tony looked at Pepper and said. "Now is not a good time, a lot of things have to be cleaned up, as the CEO, I must be in the company." "You, as the CEO, have the right to leave.. U.S. employees on vacation." "On vacation? At this critical juncture?" Pepper''s eyes widened and looked at Tony in shock. She didn''t know the truth. She really didn''t understand that Tony would say such a thing. "Just take the car." Tony was afraid to look directly at Pepper''s eyes. Tony''s eyes darkened, and his voice became smaller and he lowered his head. "As long as we recharge it, we will figure out a way." "Not everyone of us lives on batteries, Tony." Pepper said, looking at Tony. Tony raised his head and smiled at Pepper who had been staring at him. But the smile didn''t last for a second, his head turned back, his eyes filled with disappointment. Looking out the window, the incredible Tony Stark frowned. He knew that he had tested all the elements and could not replace the palladium metal. So as long as he continues to wear the steel suit, he will get closer and closer to death. Leo looked at Tony Stark, who looked down at the window, and had never seen him so disappointed and painful. ...... At the same time, Ivan, who was arrested in Monaco and just put in a private cell, is desperately waiting to be sentenced, and then spends the rest of his life in prison. But it was clear that the meal hadn''t arrived yet, but a plate was placed at the door. Ivan picked it up and found that there was a plastic time bomb in the place where the mashed potatoes were supposed to be. At the same time, a prisoner who was about the same size as his was pushed into the door. glanced at the number on the prisoner with the same number as himself, and laughed a little sullenly. So, after an explosion, Ivan was sent to a secret factory in Queens, New York, in exchange for a prince by a civet cat. And Justin Hammer has set the table here long ago, waiting for his arrival. ...... in a seaside mansion in Malibu. Pepper and Natasha kept making calls in the lobby without stopping for a moment. Because of the Monaco incident, news about Iron Man was mentioned on many TV shows. The masses questioned whether Iron Man can protect their safety. When Pepper and Natasha were in a hurry, Rod walked in angrily. "Where is he?" Natasha turned her head and said, "He doesn''t want to be disturbed." "He''s downstairs." Pepper said without turning his head back, and then quickly continued to negotiate with the voice on the phone. Pepper was a little angry that Tony didn''t come out to help, and also hoped that Rod would persuade Tony. Tony returned home and sat at his desk in a daze. The huge projection screen in front of him contained all the information about Anton Fanco. Jarvis voice came. "The search is complete, sir, Anton Fanko is a Soviet physicist who defected to the United States in 1963, but he was accused of being a spy and was deported in 1967." "His son Ivan, also a physicist, was sentenced to 15 years in Kopesk Prison for reselling weapon-grade plutonium materials to Pakistan during the Soviet period. There is no other record." Rod directly opened the door with his own password and looked at Tony sitting at the table. "Tony, I have been talking on the phone with the militia all day, persuading them not to drive a tank, smash through your door, and take these away." Rod pointed to the armor on the wall and said, "They want to take your steel armor, they don''t bother to play games with you." "Are you listening?" Tony still sat there blankly. Leo walked over and brought the box with the palladium board to Tony. "Is the government ready to rob it? Is it robbing the armor or the reactor?" Leo looked at the helmets on the wall with no energy source and laughed. Rod also saw Tony with a very bad face, "Tony, are you okay?" ...... Because Ivans reactor appeared, Tony fell into endless self-blame. No one knows if Ivan leaked the reactor. It may not be long before a large number of inferior armors will appear on the black market. Wars of all sizes will erupt because of their own ~www.novelhall.com~ Countless people will die. In addition, Tony himself has a tendency to self-destruct, that is to say, Tony at this time is already determined to die. Tony, with a very bad face, took down the reactor, took out the burnt and smoking palladium plate in it, and put a new one in it. Rod looked at the smoking and disgusting palladium plate, and asked in shock, "You put this thing in your body?" "What''s the matter with the anagram on your neck?" Tony was silent for a moment, "Abrasions." Rod was also silent for a while, worriedly watching Tony drinking chlorophyll juice, "You don''t need to be the savior by yourself, you don''t need to rely on yourself." "I believe what you said, but you have to trust me!" "Most people have misunderstandings about me, I know exactly what I''m doing." Tony stared at the two stubbornly. ...... That night, Tony and Leo sat in the studio and did nothing. Tony stared at the computer screen dreamily, not knowing what he was thinking. Leo sucked Sprite and dangled in the basement, "Tony, you externally installed the energy source of Mark II. What, did you figure it out?" Tony smiled bitterly, "Give it to Rod, he wanted it a long time ago, and I also gave Rod the permission, which can be regarded as an explanation to the military." "Why do you want to die? Didn''t I tell you a long time ago? My eyes can see a lot of things, but you never believed it." Leo walked up to Tony, "Have you tried all the elements?" "Already tried." "Then, have you ever thought about discovering a new element?" Chapter 72： Hurry up and ask Leo "how is this possible." Tony cheered up, but quickly lay down again. "Do you think that discovering new elements is as easy as your meal? Oh no, your appetite is not easy." Tony looked at Leo. "In short, expanding new elements can''t be done in a few days, Leo, don''t you always say that you can see the past and the future?" "Then tell me what should I do." Tony, who has always believed in materialism, and even a little desperate, turned to Leo, who has always been a magic stick. Yes, although Leo had told some of his secrets before, Tony still regarded Leo as nonsense. In the end, Leo was a superpower, so Leo was allowed to join him. Leo''s eyes burst out with golden light, his gaze pierced through the clothes, flesh and blood, directly into the blood vessels in Tony''s chest. It can even be observed that the tiny impurities in the blood vessels can barely see the appearance of platelets, but everything is very fuzzy. blinked his eyes, it seems that Golden Eye''s vision enhancement is still limited, but I don''t know whether it will be upgraded later. stepped forward and pressed his hands on Tony''s chest. Tony grinned at Leo''s movements. "I used to treat others like this." Leo tried to sense the palladium metal element in Tony''s body, but it was too small, much smaller than metal powder. tried to gather the metal atoms barely sensed, but couldn''t do it at all. Whether it is mental power, insight, or control, it is not enough to control metal atoms now. Looking at Leo''s appearance, Tony also shook his head in disappointment and pushed Leo away. "Take a rest early, and remember to come to my birthday party tomorrow, oh, I forgot, you are at my house, haha." At this moment, Tony seems to be back to what he used to be. Leo looked at Tony''s leaving figure, "Mr. Stark, there is a way." Tony stopped, "Leo, don''t give me hope anymore." "Your father, Howard Stark, he has left you a clue to the new element, as long as you find it, within a few days, you can definitely succeed." "where is it?" "Only these two days, in these two days, someone will deliver things to you." Leo said while looking at Tony''s back. Tony seemed to be refreshed, "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I''m kind of looking forward to tomorrow''s dinner." Leo shrugged, he doesnt believe it again, forget it, its not dangerous anyway. With Natasha reporting the situation all the time, Nick Fury is ready for lithium dioxide. ... From the afternoon of the next day, luxury cars that are rarely seen in ordinary times drove into the parking lot one after another. A wealthy man came down from the car, and among them there were many handsome guys with several female companions, all of whom were famous American playboys. in the room. Leo held the two built-in palladium Mark Ark reactors in his hands, and a huge amount of electricity surged along his arms to his shoulders, and then all was sucked into his body. The expensive gold-titanium alloys prepared around him are like new wood turning into rotten wood, slowly fading and withering. A little bit of golden light slowly converged on Leo''s whole body. The efficiency was much lower than that of Zhenjin, but the amount was large. Leo''s metal control power has also been upgraded from 113 to 114 points. At the same time, the strengthening of the iron bone seems to have reached an opportunity. More and more golden light poured into Leo''s body on the two hundred and six bones, and the white bones in his body seemed to start to glow slightly. ...... Tony stood in front of the window in his room, with Tony''s reflection clearly printed on the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, and the black pattern on the reactor surrounding his chest had spread to the edge of his neck. There is also a blue font on the glass, "Palladium concentration: 89%" Natasha walked in in a light gray slim-fitting tunic long dress with a watch box in her hand, "Which watch do you want to bring tonight?" "I''ll wait and see." Tony quickly buttoned his opened shirt, not wanting others to see these cursed patterns. looked at himself in the mirror, turned around and asked, "I should cancel the party, right?" "Probably!" Natasha nodded and said. "Yes, because really..." "It''s not time." Natasha continued. brought the watch box over and sat down on the handle of Tony''s sofa, showing her charm all the time. Tony glanced at the watch box in his hand, then glanced at Natasha. "To be honest, I can''t figure out your details, where are you from?" Tony has investigated Natasha''s background, but it is always a little illusory and unreal, but all of them are true. Tony is not relieved that such a person will be with Pepper. "law Department." "Can I ask you a hypothetical question? The question is a bit weird." Tony swallowed. "If this were your last birthday party, how would you celebrate?" Natasha looked at Tony, "Do whatever you want with whomever you want." After Natasha left, Tony asked his own heart carefully, and drank a whole glass of martini. ...... After Pepper returned home from the company after finishing his work, he walked in with a beautifully packaged gift box in his hand. Although I knew that today was Tonys birthday, I couldnt stand it when I saw Tony wearing Mark 4 twisting his hips in front of the bar. turned around and walked out. It was really nice to meet Rod who came over, "What''s the matter?" Pepper took Rod back to the third floor lobby again, looking at the figure in the middle. "I don''t know what to do." "Is this kidding!!" Rod looked at Tony who was drunk in armor, turned his head angrily and left. "Enough, I want..." Pepper stopped him, "No, no, don''t call anyone." Pepper didn''t want the above to know about Tony, and Rhode was a buffer between Stark''s industry and the military, which was very important. "Pepper, it''s so ridiculous, I just gave him a guarantee, and I tried my best to help him speak nicely." Rod pointed to Tony and said angrily. "I know, let me fix it, can I fix it? Let me fix it." Pepper said to appease Rod. "Hurry up, or I will come myself." Pepper walked over to negotiate with Tony. It was obvious that Tony, who was already drunk, didn''t listen to Pepper''s advice at all, and was going to continue having a party. Seeing this situation, Rod went directly to the basement angrily, looking at the thick Mark One and the broken Mark Three. Naturally chose the middle, Tony had already prepared Mark 2 for him, but Tony didn''t think that Rhodes would come to wear it now. The pure silver Mark 2 was buckled on Rod''s body one by one, and he was angry that he didn''t notice why the Mark 2 fits so well. walked into the hall, Tony was playing a game of pulse cluster cannon hitting watermelon, surrounded by big breasted girls in bikinis screaming. "I only say it once!" Rod wears Mark II and stood up, facing all the guests and sisters present. "Get out!" The big guy looked at Rod''s dark face, coupled with the deterrence of the steel armor, ran out one after another. "You don''t deserve to wear steel armor, take him off." Mark Two pointed to Tony and said. came straight up and hugged Mark 4 from behind, as if he wanted to take it off. Tony did smile, his mask was buttoned down, and the microphone in his hand was thrown away~www.novelhall.com~ grabbing Rod''s hands and rushing back. The two smashed through a wall and flew into the gym equipment room, and Rod fell to the side. Tony pushed back with both hands proficiently, ejected fireworks, and stopped his figure. Looking at Mark 2 lying on the ground, he walked towards the hall. "Put it back so that no one gets hurt." Suddenly a 10kg barbell flew over and hit Mark Fours head. When Tony turned his head, he avoided another piece of barbell, which was embedded in the wall. "Is it real?" Tony copied a barbell with a weight of fifty kilograms, as if holding a straw, and flew the Mark 2 out. Always, two powerful steel armors, at this time, are tangled together like a child fighting, no one can hurt anyone, just simply destroy the surrounding environment. The two kept fighting, breaking through a wall from time to time, breaking countless objects in the house. Pepper found Natasha in the lobby on the second floor angrily, "Natalie!" "Miss Potts?" "Come on, I''ve seen through your tricks a long time ago, after you come, I will..." Before they could finish, Tony and Rod fell from the third floor lobby to the second floor lobby, and smashed a grand piano into pieces. The two of them were fighting around without hesitation, and it seemed that there was a real fire. Harpy rushed in and hurriedly pulled Pepper out. Natasha also took the opportunity to leave the house and disappeared into the darkness. Pepper looked at the two steel figures fighting in the room, very anxious, suddenly thought of something, and quickly said to Harpy. "Go and ask Leo to come over." Chapter 73： Endgame "Leo? That kid?" "Yes, Leo may have a way to stop the two lunatics." Pepper thought of the figure of Leo who had fallen from the sky, and he seemed to have always been confident. "Go find him, it''s in the guest room on the second floor. I''ll evacuate the guests." Hapi didn''t hesitate, turned around and walked to the guest room. But everyone seemed to like to see the two fighting each other, and they all stood on the outside of the balcony, watching the excitement inside. Pepper couldn''t persuade him to leave. Looking at the two people still fighting inside, he could only hope that Leo''s arrival would be able to control the situation. ...... Leo, who has been sitting in the room cultivating since noon, seems to have forgotten the passage of time, and the surrounding four tons of gold and titanium alloys have all dimmed. Even the two reactors on both hands were dimmed, as if they were going to go out in the next moment. All the remaining golden light poured into the bones, sinking into the bright red bone marrow. rendered it all golden, the golden light slowly dissipated, but in the red bone marrow, there was always a faint golden light. At the same time, the strengthening of the iron bones has also risen to 50%. The door was suddenly opened, and chubby figures rushed in staggeringly. "Leo, Leo?" Leo opened his eyes, and at the same time, the light switch in the room was automatically pressed, illuminating a gentle white light. "Hapi, what''s wrong, has the birthday party started?" "Tony and Rod are fighting, Pepper told me to come to you." Hapi looked at the naked boy in front of him, and said anxiously. Leo listened, turned his head and looked out the window, it was already pitch black. frowned involuntarily. ''what happened? Why is the perception of time getting worse, I thought it was only two hours later. Both eyes lit up, and he directly saw the two in the hall, the two people who were punching me with your punch. "Really, a good armor, used as a protective cover." got up and picked up his clothes. "Hapi, you go and drive away all the people on the side, I will solve them." followed along. ...... A few consecutive punches made Tony, who was already drunk, a bit angry. He pressed Mark 2''s head down and directly smashed the marble counter on the side. Rod was beaten up a bit at this moment, and didn''t get up. Tony turned his head and looked at the lively figures outside. Each of his faces were mocking or watching a show, and an unnamed anger rose in his heart. stepped out and broke the floor tiles on the soles of his feet, and through the Mark 4 loudspeaker equipment, a roar came out. Everyone was scared by Mark 4''s posture and ran away, and they had no idea of ??continuing to watch. Mark 2 stood up, picked up a huge marble slab, and waved it out according to Mark 4. smashed it into the fireplace, and the entire upper body was stuffed into the fire. Although he didn''t cause any harm to Tony, he looked up at the dazzling fire, smashed the wall above the fireplace, turned his head and raised his right hand. Rod also raised his right hand when he saw this, "put your hand down." "Do you think you have the prospect of being Iron Man?" "We don''t have to call, Tony," Rod said. "You want to be a war machine, open fire!" "Let it go!" "Do you want to fire?" Tony''s Mark 4 pulse cannon is already charging. "Hurry down, Tony!" "Do not!" Both palm pulse cannons are gathering energy at the same time. At this moment, a figure rushed over and approached the middle of the two. "Both of you give your hands..." Leo hadn''t finished speaking yet, two pulse cannons that had been charged had been launched, and the center point was gathered in front of Leo. The energy convergence point rapidly increased, forming a large energy ball in less than a second. "You all calm down." Leo stretched out his hands and placed the two armors in place, and a mask appeared on his body. The energy ball rose to its limit, exploded, and the resulting powerful impact caused everything around it to be impacted and flew away. Looking from a distance, a huge ball of smoke appeared throughout the mansion and rushed out. The smoke slowly dissipated, and Leo, who was in the center of the explosion, looked at the two facing each other unharmed. The huge shock wave this time even directly caused the crash of the armor system, only to recover after a few seconds. Moreover, the two people who were hit by the shock wave were aching all over, even if they had armored bodies, they were dizzy for a while before they recovered. Leo looked at the two people in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull Mark 2 up out of thin air. directly flew out, "Go!" The Mark II, which flew thousands of meters away, spewed out fireworks and stabilized his figure. Rod looked back at Tony in disappointment and turned to leave. Tony was lying on the ground, his mask opened, revealing a somewhat tired face, watching the bad things around him. The mask is buttoned up again. "Leo, I''m going to bed, don''t disturb me." Mark 4 just lay in the ruins of the villa, motionless. Leo came outside the house, and the last remaining Pepper and Harpy stood at the door, UU reading www.uukanshu.com saw the figure in the middle. , who did not understand the truth, she was also angry and turned and left, "Hapi, let''s go to the company, let him lie there alone." The two also drove out of here. Leo is the only one left, and Tony, who is sleeping in Mark 4, is autistic. Leo looked at Tony lying on the ground and sighed. "Leave the company to Pepper, and give the armor to Rhodes. You always like to carry everything on your body alone." "The nuclear bomb came, and I wanted to carry it. I was really a fool." Seeing all the mess around, Leo floated out of thin air, and several metal steel bars flew to Leo''s side. turned into a dozen wires, flew to every corner of the room, wrapped up all the wreckage and pulled it out. In less than ten minutes of work, a hill of scraps was piled up outside the house, but there were no scattered debris in each room. Is this treating me as a nanny? Leo stood in front of Mark Four and reached out to disassemble Mark Four. Tony also fell to the ground and woke up. "Did it dawn?" Tony said, rubbing his eyes. Leo thought about the mental energy sweeping Tony''s body just now, and something else seemed to happen. looked directly at the faint golden light on his bones, as if he was also under his control. reached out a finger and tapped it between Tony''s ribs. A little bit of golden light flowed up from all the bones. It can be seen that on Leo''s naked arm, there is an obvious golden thread, which follows that finger and enters Tony''s body. Chapter 74： New ability A little golden light moved along the 206 bones, rushing into Tony''s ribs section by section. The mysterious golden light extended to Tony''s body. Leo felt like he could control Tony''s body completely. reached out and grabbed, the golden light on his body gathered on the black pattern on Tony''s chest, all attached to it. I seem to feel the presence of palladium atoms. Leos eyes showed a strange light. In his eyes, Tonys flesh disappeared, his muscles disappeared, and his bones disappeared, leaving only the human form composed of countless meridians. Finally, the meridians disappeared, leaving countless black strange light patterns flowing in the air. Following the movements of Leo''s palm, they began to gather slowly. Visible to the naked eye, the black pattern on Tony''s neck quickly disappeared and converged. The black pattern gathered on the chest, forming a black ink dot. Finally, he broke his skin and flew into Leo''s hands. The golden light covered the bleeding wound, and the small wound closed quickly. When all the golden light dissipated, Tony''s drunk brain was also awake. And Leo''s footsteps softened, he took a few steps back, and sat down on the ground, a little dizzy. "Leo, how are you doing?" Tony lifted Leola up, looked at the small black bead in his hand and asked. The golden light was once again contained in Leo''s bone marrow, and the original light was also dimmed a bit, and it was nourished again. "It''s okay, it''s just that I have just broken through. I can''t fully control this ability, and it''s a lot of energy consumption." Leo felt it for a moment, and there was nothing wrong with him. Looking at the small dark metal waste in his hand, he stretched out his hand. broke through the air, hit the cliff wall, drilled deep, plunged into the rock, waiting to be slowly digested by time. Tony picked up the blood test device and rewashed the test. Palladium concentration: 2% "Don''t be happy too early, as long as you continue to use the armor, it will be over in a few days." Leo looked at Tony Stark who was smiling happily. "I don''t use this trick frequently, and when I really control it, you may have died long ago." Tony''s face calmed down again, now it''s just that his death period has been extended for a few more days. "What you said is true?" Leo certainly knew what question Tony was asking. "All I know is what happened on one of the countless timelines. I can''t guarantee that everything is correct." Leo looked at Tony, "It will be announced tomorrow." Looking at Tony sitting in the hall with a cold wind, Leo returned to the room and fell asleep. Iron bone just broke through 50% of the revealed ability, and was used. The immature skills made Leo a little troubled. ...... The next day, when Leo walked to the living room, Tony was wearing Mark 4 sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, and constantly pouring it into his mouth. "what are you doing?" "Oh, Leo, do you want to have a donut? I just bought it at a specialty store, and I wanted to eat it last night." Tony took out a box of donuts from the side and handed it over. "Are you drinking and still wearing a Mark Four?" "I am Iron Man, why can''t I wear my armor." puts a bite of doughnut in his mouth, Tony said of course. Leo didn''t care to open the box and ate, but he kept thinking about vibrating things in his mind, or else, just go to Wakanda in a few days. But it seems that the energy source is not enough, even the reactor cant last a few days now. I dont know what the new reactor will feel like. By the way, I heard that Thor''s hammer is made of Ulu alloy. Do you want to join in the fun? The Destroyer also seems to be a special metal. Did Captain America catch it? I want to see what metal his shield is. There were a few noises on the TV that had been playing all the time, and the screen flickered a few times before returning to normal. Tony didn''t notice anything unusual, but Leo, with a glance of his eyes, saw the two people coming here. Nick Fury, who was still wearing a black trench coat, followed Natasha who was wearing a battle suit. "someone is coming." Tony turned his head and looked out the door, just in time to see Nick Fury coming in. "I don''t want to join your Superman Boys group." Tony thought that Nick Fury was here to win him over. "I know, you came here alone, what happened?" "result...result..." Nick sat opposite Tony, beside Leo, "Why are you here?" "Like you, solve the same problem." Leo was still eating the doughnut slowly, "How do you maintain such an unstable element of lithium dioxide." Nick Fury glanced at Leo meaningfully, turned to Tony, looked at Tony, who had no black pattern on his neck, and couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that I am a step late. You have solved the problem of palladium poisoning?" "How did you know?" Tony frowned ~www.novelhall.com~ thinking that he and Leo knew about his poisoning, well, Ivan also counts, but he has died. Natasha, fully armed, came over and stood beside Nick Fury. Tony looked at her seriously in disbelief, and said disappointedly, "You were fired." "It''s up to you to decide." Natasha sat down and sat on the other side of Leo. "Tony, this is Agent Romanoff" "I''m an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., after knowing that you are sick, Director Fury sent me to observe you." "You better apologize to me." Tony looked at Natasha with a headache. Leo is still eating the donuts unhurriedly, "It can be said that it is business, I believe Tony will understand these things." "Leo, do you know her identity?" Tony looked at Leo and asked. "I knew it on the first day, otherwise, why would I be on stage to compete with her, but your eyes were covered by the beauty at the time, and you didn''t think deeply." Natasha frowned and looked at Leo. She had reported his situation to Fury, but she didn''t get any reply from Fury. It seemed that the two had already known each other. Fry knew that Leo would not want to talk other nonsense after this. "Your poisoning problem is solved?" "No, it''s temporarily relieved, it won''t last long." Leo said first. "It seems that it is not easy to heal you!" Fury stared at Tony with one eye and said. "I have been looking for alternatives to palladium, and I have tried every combination of each element." Tony retorted "I''m here to tell you, you haven''t tried all of them." Fury said slowly. Tony was shocked and looked at Leo in shock. Chapter 75： Modification of Mark 2 Natasha and Coleson came over carrying a big box. And Nick Fury was ready to get up and leave, "I have an appointment at two o''clock, let''s go." "Wait, wait, what is this?" "You can unlock it, right?" "No, I can''t, I don''t even know what to unlock." Fry did not pay attention and was about to leave, "Natasha will continue to be undercover at Stark Industries, do you remember Agent Colson?" "Remember." "Tony, remember, my eyes will always follow you." Nick took a deep look at Tony, then turned and left. "We cut off all communications and cannot communicate with the outside world. Good luck, Mr. Stark." Natasha also left here. Agent Colson walked up with a constant smile and looked at him gently. Tony looked back at the smiling Colson, "First of all, I need to do physical training, I will work in the laboratory." "Of course, if you can send your staff to Starbucks and buy me some snacks and drinks, it would be better." Coleson said with a bright smile, "This is not my duty." "Director Fury ordered me to use any means to keep you here, if you want to leave, or play any tricks." "I will stun you with an electric stick, and watch "Super Nanny" while watching you drool on the ground, okay?" "I understand." Tony nodded, looking at the smiling tiger in front of him. "Enjoy your entertainment tonight." Coleson also turned his head and left. Tony looked around and found that Leo didn''t know when he was gone, so he looked back at the big box. Howard Starks possession. ...... Leo sat in his exclusive car with Nick Fury. "Leo, why have you been with Tony Stark and what is your purpose?" "He has money. I need resources for cultivation. I can only hold Stark''s thigh. By the way, you also seem to have good things for SHIELD. Can you let me see that Cosmos Cube?" Leo looked at Nick Fury expectantly. "Leo, do you know what''s going on with the big green guy?" Nick Fury looked at Leo a little coldly. He didn''t expect that the secret of the Cube of the Universe was also exposed to Leo. "Dr. Banner? You shouldn''t care about him. Dr. Banner will control the Hulk in your body. With your current technology, there is still no way to deal with him." "Dr. Banner is learning how to control him, so don''t always provoke him. You can trust Banner. He is also a victim." Leo boasted, "Actually, you can protect him and even develop Hulk into a member of the Avengers, right? I think it must be a very powerful helper." "Oh, do you mean Hulk is controllable?" Nick Fury also thought about it. "There will always be weaknesses. Hulk is like a child. If someone beats him, he will naturally beat him back. He lives with anger and death, but he also knows how to distinguish good from evil." Leo looked at Natasha who had left, "Just find the right person, there is always a way to control him." "Thank you." "Okay, when the Universe Rubik''s Cube lends me to play, you can''t control its energy for the time being, don''t attract aliens, you know, I''m not kidding." Leo started to feel a bit greedy for the universe cube. After Leo left, Nick Fury thought for a while in the car before driving away. ...... Inside the military base. Rod has already brought the Mark 2 back, which can be regarded as an explanation to the military. But the above insisted on carrying out a military display at the Star Industry Fair, and invited Justin Hammer to upgrade the Mark II. Rod could not defy the orders of his superiors, but before Justin came, he had removed the breastplate of Mark II. took out the bright Ark reactor in the middle carefully. "Is that his source of energy?" asked a major standing aside. "Major, this is not a scientific experiment. Just put your weapon on it." "Yes, sir." Rod said with a serious face. He also knew the meaning of this little thing. Tony mentioned the importance of the reactor more than once, and he would never allow other people to peep into this thing. Especially for Hanmo Industry, Rod carefully put away the reactor. Because Ivan made solid armor and could not carry people, the extremely angry Han Mo saw Mark II and called out with excitement. "Oh, okay, okay, great, is today my birthday?" Hanmo walked in front of Mark 2 and looked excitedly, "Is this the thing I thought?" "Yes, I want to know what you can do for us?" Rod looked at Han Mo indifferently with his hands in his arms, and said directly. "I will update your software first, and then..." "No, no, I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about firepower." Rod said. "Then you find the right person." Hanmo looked at Rod with a smile, and broke the lollipop in his mouth. "Claric semi-automatic pistol, 9mm..." "M24 shotgun..." "Belgian-made FN2000 Charge..." "40 cm caliber grenade..." Looking at Rod''s unchanging eyes~www.novelhall.com~ they seemed to be dissatisfied, and then he took out a six-barreled machine gun. "This is an M134 machine gun with six independent barrels..." But Rod''s face still seemed to be frowning, dissatisfied. Hanmo took out a small box from the box behind him. "These are top Cuban cigars, Cohiba, Montecristo." opened it and took out a small missile that was no longer than a palm, and rubbed it in his hand. "This is the Sidewinder missile, with cyclone explosives. It has three trinitrotoluene explosives, enough to blow up a bunker." "And the bunker hidden further down." Hammer passed the missile in his hand to Rod''s hand. kept showing off in his mouth, "No matter how smart it is, it will write books by itself, and it will read it to you." took it back from Rods hand, held it high and looked at the missile in his hand, intoxicated, "It is my Eiffel Tower, my Rachmaninoff Third Symphony, my classic." "I named it Ex-wife. This is my best weapon." "I want it" Rod said, touching his chin. "Which one?" "All." ...... Leo has returned to the underground studio, Tony just took out a blue drawing from the box. is the drawing of the Ark Reactor painted on it. put it aside, there are a lot of notes in the box, as well as two old film and video tapes. "Leo, do you know what Nick Fury means? What exactly is the new element?" Chapter 76： clue Leo looked at the pile of debris in front of him, and looked at Tony with some confusion. "Are you sure you want me to tell you directly, the gift your father gave you specifically?" Tony looked down at the tape in his hand, and the notebook full of Howard''s handwriting. In his mind, the image of his father is indifferent and scheming. He never said he loved him, and he never said he liked him. But it is undeniable that his father taught him a lot of knowledge, which is the existence he once looked forward to in his heart. It can even be said that Tony regrets that day, when the two of them went out, they didn''t hug them properly and said to them I love you. He still remembers that day, it was Christmas, Howard said to him, "Some people say that the more mean and the potential is proportional, if it is true, maybe you will do something in the future." Although it may be ironic, Tony would rather be Howard praised him. Tony moved everything into the basement alone, sat in a chair and looked through the notebooks that were left. Leo sat next to him, "S.H.I.E.L.D. must have read these materials, but they have not discovered the secret. Are you confident?" "I think I am smarter than my father." turned on the old-fashioned film projector and projected the content on the screen. While watching the video, he kept flipping through the notebook with weird formulas and inexplicable symbols in his hands. Tony quickly absorbed the main points and filtered knowledge. Often Leo had just read two lines and Tony had already turned to the next page. And the video materials are basically all tidbits. is the video recording of the first Stark Industry Fair that year. Tony also put the video of that year at the opening ceremony of this year. So I dont think there is any value here. All my attention is on the notebook in my hand. Howard in the video is recording the video over and over again, behind which is the architectural drawing of the 74th Expo. Leo saw it with relish. Little Tony suddenly appeared in the screen, but the four-year-old Tony picked up a building model. Howard saw it and said loudly, "Tony, what are you doing?" there was a sudden "Tony" asked Tony, who was concentrating on his notebook, to raise his head. "Put it back, put it where it was!" "Where is your mother? Maria?" All the video materials behind are randomly edited, with tidbits, scenery, flashes, and black screens. Tony also retracted his gaze, and continued to flip through the complicated notebook in his hand, but it was only halfway through, and there was no handwriting behind, only blank paper. threw the notebook in his hand aside, and touched his head with a headache. "Leo, I have read all the information and don''t have any knowledge about the new elements. Are you really sure?" "It''s not on the book, then watch the video, maybe the answer is here." Leo answered while looking at the screen. The video also suddenly changed from a black screen to Howard''s picture, still next to the architectural drawings of the exposition. Howard is facing the camera like a person watching the video. "Tony." "You are too young to understand now, so I will take this part for you first." Tony clenched the cup in his hand for a few minutes. Looking at the figure on the screen, the two of them faced each other as if they had an exchange across time and space. Howard pointed his finger at the architectural drawing behind him, "This is all made for you." "One day you will understand that this represents not only a human invention, it is also my life''s achievement." "This is the key to the future" The logo building on the architectural drawing keeps appearing on the screen. "I am limited by the technology of this era, but one day you will understand all this, and then you will change the world." Tony stared at the figure on the screen intently. This was the attitude and words he had never seen his father say to him, all of which attracted him deeply. "My greatest creation will always be...you." Tony is in tears. This is also the first time Leo sees Tony Stark in tears. "Mr. Stark, have you found it?" "No, but I want to meet Pepper, are you going?" "No, but if you can get a few tons of gold titanium alloy, it would be better." "There are still five tons in the warehouse. You can use it first. There are three brand new reactors in the warehouse. I think you can find them." Tony rushed out in his silver-white sports car, and Leo also cast his gaze into the warehouse. Leo sat cross-legged directly in the warehouse, holding the two reactors that had been turned out from a dark cabinet in both hands. And the other one was directly fixed on the chest out of thin air. The five tons of metal materials on the side moved to his side like flowing water. The metal keeps being put together, turning into a huge hollow metal cover, shrouding itself in it. The three reactors on gushed out a huge electric current, and immediately tore the clothes on his body, turning it into coke and ashes. The powerful electric current covering half of the upper body rushed into the body. At the same time, a large area of ??golden light appeared in the dim room~www.novelhall.com~ and rushed into Leo''s body, seeming to want to fill the gap in it. The golden light is all attached to the bones, making it shining too much. Even if someone is watching at this time, they can directly see the bright bones through Leo''s skin and flesh. The strength of the iron bone has been increased to 51%, and the strength and defense have all been increased to 22 points. The elapsed distance between the gold dots converged too quickly, and it looked like a lot of small gold lines had formed, which were transferred from the metal to Leo''s body. The surrounding metal is slowly becoming dimmed, and several cracks have appeared in the completely dark place. is like rotten wood that is overwhelmed. The deep cracks cannot bear the weight, and they break directly into pieces and fall. The remaining metal was fixed in place and continued to provide power. Metal fragments fell one after another, covering the ground around Leo. Only ten centimeters around Leo was like a restricted area, unable to break through. A few hours later, Tony came back from Stark Industries with a model drawing of the 1974 Expo building. moved in piece by piece, put it together on the table. "Jarvis, where is Leo?" "Mr. Stark, Mr. Leo is still in the warehouse and has not been out for four hours. A powerful energy field has appeared inside the warehouse, which I cannot observe." "No matter, Jarvis, please make a digital model. I want an operable projection screen." A burst of blue light began to scan from one side, and at the same time an identical projection screen appeared above. "Stark Industry Fair 1974, the scan is complete, sir." Chapter 77： New element conjecture "Sir, it has been detected that the energy field in the warehouse is weakening. Do you want to probe again?" Jarvis'' voice came out. "Call Leo out directly, I think I might have found something!" Tony reached out and supported the huge three-dimensional projection model into the empty space on the other side. "How many buildings are there in total?" "Does it include the Belgian muffin stall?" "No, I''m just asking." Tony became a little excited. With a light snap of his fingers, the entire model began to slowly rotate, following Tony''s movements, the plane model stood up. The entire huge architectural model was presented in front of Tony Stark. ...... In the dim warehouse, the three non-luminous reactors on his body have all fallen to the ground and rolled into the metal slag. All the golden light on Leo''s body also converged, opened his eyes and looked at his naked upper body. The warm and moist skin is tightly attached to the tight muscles, clearly looking very delicate. But the first feeling it gives people is actually indestructible. The warehouse also gradually brightened, the surrounding metal debris covered the ground, and a virtual sound came out. "Mr. Leo, Mr. Stark is calling you over." Leo stood up, his fingers danced lightly, and the debris all over the floor gathered, and by the way, three reactors were also crushed into it. turned around and turned into a humanoid model. In just a few seconds, a Mark II armor appeared. At the same time, dozens of kilograms of gold-titanium alloy that had not been consumed on the side was divided into two pieces of golden breastplates and buckled on Leo''s body. As he walked outward, the hard armor on his body changed one step at a time, and there was a strange jitter from top to bottom, the hard armor softened visible to the naked eye. The whole piece of metal turned into countless metal filaments intertwined together and turned into a soft golden shirt. Gently raised his hand, the Mark II model flew out following the air, and the remaining silver metal colored it, making the Mark II more realistic. And now, Leo''s control point has been upgraded to 115 points. Tony stood in front of the huge three-dimensional projection, and his thoughts seemed to become clearer. looked at the spherical building in the center, "What does this look like? Huh? It''s a bit like an atom, isn''t it?" "The nucleus should be here." Tony reached out his hand and clicked on it, using his fingers to draw a range, folding his hands together to expand. The circular building in the middle has grown many times larger and is abrupt in all the buildings. Tony stepped back two steps, and looked around, "Remove the aisle, throw it away." With a light wave of his palm, the corridor on the projection disappeared. Leo also walked to Tony''s side, "It looks like you have a major breakthrough!" "I believe that I have discovered a new element." Tony rubbed his chin, "Remove the landscape, bushes, trees, parking lots, heads, entrances." reached out and flicked, and removed most of the buildings on the whole picture. "Using the pavilion as a framework to form protons and neutrons." At this point, even with Jarvis computing power, it takes a few seconds to arrange. Looking at the atom model that was gradually taking shape in front of him, Tony still wiped his face in disbelief, "Dad" After was constructed, a circular element structure appeared in front of him. stretched out his hand, the sphere expanded, covering the two of them. Tony looked at this wonderful scene while spinning, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he felt happy again. "You have been dead for 20 years and you still have to teach me?" there was a happy smile on his face, his hands were put together, and the whole projection shrank into a small bead, exuding a different kind of beauty. "The new element you discover should replace the palladium element you are using." looked at the little ball, "Thanks, Dad." "Unfortunately, it can''t be synthesized." Jarvis said from the side. Leo came up, "Mr. Stark, do you know what to do?" "I want to build an atomic collider, using huge energy to shorten the nuclear distance, forcing the nucleus to approach, and to synthesize new elements, I need a carrier, and the most suitable carrier is vibrating!" Tony took out from his father''s box and found a small piece of vibration gold left by Howard, which was prepared to be used as a carrier. But Leo''s eyes brightened, Zhenjin, there was still a lot left for Tony last time, and it seems that I can do more. "Then let''s start quickly, I can''t wait." Tony stood up, stretched out his arms, moved his legs, "Preparing for a major renovation, it seems it''s time to sweat a little." "Jarvis, send me all the prism accelerators from the company." "Yes, sir." "Leo, I am going to remodel it directly at home, you can help me." After that, Tony, an activist, directly caused damage at home. drew marks that needed to be broken on several walls, and smashed the floor to simplify the line. It originally required Tony to spend a lot of effort to complete the energy work, but it was not worth mentioning in front of Leo. Any place that needs to be demolished, a piece of metal can be easily done, but in half an hour, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com equipment has not been delivered yet, and the venue has been arranged. While resting, Tony sat in front of the computer again, not knowing what he was calculating. Leo also filled the empty slot on the wall with his Mark II model, and looked at the four intact armor models, and it seemed a lot more comfortable. One hour later, dark pipes flew out of the wooden box. According to Tony''s request, it was placed where it should be placed, and the load below it was a metal pillar flying over. The support column is automatically formed, expands below, and wraps the pipe above, which is very stable. Tony didn''t think that it would be so easy this time. The work that might have taken him two days to complete was now completed in only half a day. Tony looked at all the equipment that had been arranged, and looked at the vibrating on the table. "Well, now I need to transform the vibrato into a carrier sheet, and then make the corresponding Ark reactor, and I need a brand new suit." Leo stretched out his hand and pulled the large piece of vibrating gold over, and with a light stroke of his finger, he took out the triangular vibrating blocks, and in a short while, fifty were drawn out. "How about we make fifty first?" "No, no, it''s too much, and the energy supply is not enough. We have to go through tests before we can use it. One is enough." "But I need new energy, the palladium metal reactor is a bit smaller." Leo remembered the scene in the warehouse. After the iron bone was strengthened to more than 50%, his appetite seemed to be much bigger. Although the previous time may have been a special situation, it is not difficult to see that my appetite has increased a lot. It seems that the plan to go to Wakanda is going to be early. Chapter 78： A new element is born A lot of drawings popped up on Tonys computer in an instant Every step of his operation made Leo look dizzy. Even if he was watching from the sidelines, he couldn''t keep up with Tony''s rhythm. His super smart brain made his every step beyond Leo''s thinking speed. Inexplicable parts are drawn out, and they are gathered into a part of Mark Six. Seeing the Mark 6 gradually taking shape, Leo was a little bit emotional. "Mr. Stark, are you planning to design the Mark Six within an hour?" "Is it difficult?" Tony said without pause. did not look back, staring at the computer screen. "The entire Mark 6 is based on the improvement of the Mark 4." "Because of using a new energy source, the prototype logo cluster port on the chest was changed to an inverted triangle, which symbolizes stability and is also very handsome." "Then added a pressurized armor system, which can be used for diving operations. By the way, some weapons were added. I first upgraded the six-barreled mini-guns on my shoulders." "A heavy missile was added to the right shoulder, each arm was equipped with eight propellant grenades, and then a laser weapon was added to the back of the hand." "However, the strength of the material is not enough, so the laser beam is a one-time, 200 petava high-energy laser, I think there should be nothing to stop it." Tony said, he seemed to be more excited, and his hand beat faster, "So there is not much change, of course the speed should be faster." Leo curled his lips on the side. One hour later, Tony has been perfecting the design of Mark 6 but the new reactor shell has been made. can start to try and equip new elemental energy blocks. An hour later, all the accelerator parameters have been debugged. Tony put the triangular acceleration prism into the energy node, and at the same time fixed the small vibrating triangle on the opposite bracket of the triangular prism. Tony threw a pair of sunglasses over. "Put it on, it may be a little dazzling in the next." Leo put on his sunglasses and stood by the stand, beside the remaining forty-nine small vibrating triangles. "Mr. Stark, don''t stop the energy emission in a moment. I will directly replace the vibrating carrier and make several more at once." "Try it first." Tony inserted the start key and opened the energy injection port. "Start the Prism Accelerator." A light blue light appeared in the black pipe surrounding the circle, accelerating continuously in the loop. The speed is getting faster and faster, the energy level is getting higher and higher, and the light is getting brighter. Tony grabbed the steering wheel above the triangular prism, trying to refract the light. "Close to the highest energy." Jarvis prompted. Using a big pipe wrench, Tony reluctantly turned, the light blue laser shot out, and the bright light reflected on the wall and sank deeply. Scorched deep marks and flames appeared on the wall in an instant. The metal cabinets, book frames, and concrete stone pillars were all cut off smoothly, and countless flames appeared. Finally, the laser cut off one side of the bracket and accurately moved to the golden triangle. did not penetrate it this time, the elemental energy concentrated on the vibrating golden triangle and dyed it into a brilliant blue and white. The light is getting more and more intense, even if Tony wears sunglasses, it feels a little dazzling. "Leo!!!" Leo stared directly at the small triangle in the middle, moving his fingers slightly, and the other small triangle was perfectly connected, continuing to synthesize the new element core. The small golden triangles rose one by one, but the seventh one, the light that had been at its peak had already begun to slowly drop its energy. In the end, all disappeared, and there was not a single drop left. Tony pressed the switch, turned off the accelerator, and walked forward impatiently. Looking at the seven triangular reactor cores floating in the air in front of him, his eyes were full of shock and incredible. "Congratulations, Mr. Stark, you have created a new element." Tony grabbed one with tweezers and placed it in the reactor that had been prepared a long time ago. The device automatically installed the energy core, and energy poured in. A small group of blue light appeared under the reactor, like a small heart beating slowly, and it seemed that it was also adapting to this new energy source. The blue flashing gradually stabilized. The new reactor has a bright and stable light. "Sir, the reactor accepts the updated core, and I will start testing." Leo also put the remaining few into the over-built reactor, and all of them stabilized smoothly. Looking at this bright source of energy, both of them were extremely excited. Both of them can''t wait to get up. ...... On the other side, Ivans is silently building his Whiplash 2.0 armor. The resources provided by Hanmer Industries have made the two electromagnetic whips even more powerful. Improved the energy supply speed of the reactor. The high-power current on it can cut and burn any objects touched, even the gold-titanium alloy can cause obvious burn damage. At the same time, the interference effect is strengthened, and the interview system of the enhanced runner has faster response speed and more convenient retracting. Both wrists are equipped with twin rapid-fire machine guns, and fixers are installed at the bottom of the feet. added a flight system, improved defense system, and mechanical output. Huge all-wrapped design, but compared to the Iron Overlord, it is still reduced a lot. The fuselage is strong and the exposed hydraulic rods are all covered by plate armor. The most important thing is that the reactor has a self-detonation system, and it can be destroyed if it fails. Looking at the bright electric whip in front of him, Ivan couldn''t help but laugh. ...... The next day was also the premiere of the Stark Industrial Fair, the military exhibition. Hanmer Industries will show his robotic soldiers, and Colonel Rod will show the latest armor of the military. Tony is still staring at the new reactor at home. During this day, he has been testing. At the entrance of the studio, someone suddenly came in, Agent Colson. "I heard you left?" "Yes, that seems to have happened in the previous life, where have you been?" Tony turned around and said ~www.novelhall.com~ I have other things. " "Really? Me too, and it succeeded." Tony said nonchalantly, "I''m working with you to work for your boy team. Do you want me to work or find me?" Coleson suddenly found an unfinished Captain America shield, "Why is this here?" "Is there anything weird? Rogers'' shield was made by Mr. Howard, Agent Colson." Leo walked out, "Agent Colson, why are you here? It seems that you have something to tell us." Colson squinted at the mysterious boy. Nick Fury told us not to have too much contact with Leo, a character who even he is taboo, it seems that this boy is really not easy. "Nothing, come to say goodbye to you, I have been transferred, I am going to New Mexico." "A charming wonderland." "Everyone says that." "Secret mission?" Tony asked. "Almost." Tony looked at his agent Colson who had been helping in front of him, his expression was somewhat complicated, and he stretched out a hand, "Good luck, bye." "Thanks, we need you" "Yes, I need me so much." Tony still replied confidently. "There is no need for excess," Coleson retorted. turned to face Leo and stretched out her hand, "Mr. Leo, goodbye." "Agent Coulson, goodbye, remember to call me if there is something fun in New Mexico, this is my number." Leo smiled and handed over a business card, "I believe you will realize your wish soon. By the way, don''t forget to look at the Norse mythology, it may be helpful to you." Chapter 79： Hanmers Showcase Colson left here with doubts. Tony turned his head and said to Leo, "What wish can he achieve? World peace?" "No, he wants to see his idol, Captain America Rogers, it should be soon, do you want to see him?" "An old man who is almost a hundred years old? Not interested." Turn around and continue working. "Mr. Stark? How about the new element research?" "Unbelievable, strange elemental energy, the efficiency is probably ten times that of a palladium metal reactor." Tony exclaimed, "It also seems to have an inexplicable effect on living organisms. The effect is uncertain. I want to do a biological experiment." Looking back at Leo, he packed the remaining six Vibrating Arc Reactor Mark I into a small school bag. "Leo, I still need to do the next test and improvement, the new elements are not that simple." "You slowly improve. I should go back. Peter called me yesterday and asked me to go back and watch the show with him today, so I won''t be here with you." Leo replied with a smile, the solid golden light wings spread out and turned into a stream of light and rushed out. Tony looked at the place where Leo disappeared and put his hand up, rubbing his chin with one hand. You said, if a battle armor made of carbon nanotubes can stop Leo. ...... Within ten minutes, Leo returned to his garage. There is no high-quality metal at home to allow him to continue practicing, and the reactor in his schoolbag is also safely placed in his small room. Looking at the''soul out of the body'' lying on the bedside table, it seems that he hasn''t practiced for some days. picked it up, looked at the ancient Sanskrit on it, and put it down again. "Forget it, don''t force it. Anyway, I don''t sleep a lot. I basically spend my time practicing, just want to see what my soul looks like." "Go back in a few days, I will almost memorize the book." Leo glanced at the living room. Peter had been waiting for Leo to take him out to play. took off the golden silk shirt on her body, put on a more normal dress, and went out with an excited Peter. Everyone is going to visit the Expo. Today, New York is very lively because of the performances at the Expo. ...... Not long after, a phone call came to Tony''s house. "Missed call, no number displayed, sir." Jarvis''s voice came out. "I can answer the phone again, great." Tony sat down in front of the computer, "Coelson, how about the charming wonderland?" "Tony, how are you? Ha, I doubled the speed." Ivan''s mocking voice came out. "You don''t sound like a dead person." "So are you, haha." Tony''s smiling face wrinkled, and he reached out and clicked to silence the sound, so that Ivan could not hear his voice. "Track incoming calls." Said to Jarvis. "Stark''s family history will be rewritten. What your dad has done to my family in forty years, I will do it to you in 40 minutes." "Sounds great, let''s have a good chat." Tony replied. "Jarvis, where is he?" "Access to the Oracle telephone network, the East Coast of the United States, the Delta region, Manhattan and adjacent administrative regions..." Jarvis is fast-tracking, locating level by level. But the phone has been hung up, and the tracking is also disconnected. Tony was a little flustered, Ivan is still alive, what is he going to do? turned his head and saw the news on the computer on one side, which was about the presentation of the Expo tonight. Justin Hammers big smiling face appeared on it, and the title was Defend the Peace. Tony seemed to have guessed something, and looked back at the new type of reactor that was still being tested. Time does not allow him to hesitate any longer, and he stepped forward and picked it up and stuffed it into the big hole in his chest. "Mr!" "Jarvis, just test it like this, and assemble the Mark 6 now." "We are not sure yet..." "I don''t want to hear this, Jarvis." The new type of reactor slowly glowed on Tony''s chest. The black pattern that had appeared again on his chest, gradually disappeared with the light. New elements are slowly pouring into Tony''s body, producing a subtle change. ...... As night fell slightly, Leo, who was rushing to the expo with Peter, who had just eaten, rang the Bluetooth headset in his pocket. picked it up and clasped it on his right ear, "Mr. Stark?" "Leo, Ivan is not dead. My last test location was an unknown spot in Manhattan. I think his goal is likely to be tonight''s Expo performance." "I''m rushing over now. Everyone at the scene is in danger. Ivan must have received some funding. Tonight will definitely not be that simple." Leo glanced at the people around him, "I''m here at the expo, there is absolutely nothing going to happen, you can go directly to Ivan." "Okay, but you must be careful about the safety of the people. If there is an accident, lead to an open place. Ivan''s goal is me! Help me take care of Pepper. She is also there." "Ok." Leo took Peter, and the two walked towards the main hall of the Expo. is broadcasting on the radio, ...Justin Hammer, his exhibition will be held in the main hall soon. Peter''s eyes lit up and he saw someone selling around Iron Man, and he passed Leola over. spent twenty dollars to buy a glowing Iron Man mask, and also included an Iron Man glowing glove. Seeing Peter happily playing with his new toy, Leo also laughed. Ivan, you said you would fight Iron Man, and you also made such robots to destroy and kill people everywhere, implicating hatred on the heads of civilians, and almost killed Peter. You are completely out of help. The two wanted to walk into the main hall, but they were stopped by being told they had no pass. Leo took out an internal work card of Stark Industries that Stark had sold for him. Then successfully entered the main venue. At this time, Justin Hammer was speaking vigorously on stage. was mocking Iron Man''s inaction, and Pepper frowned. "Gentlemen and ladies, today, I will introduce to you, the new face of the American military, the Hanmer Steel Soldier!!!" The platform went dark, and several elevator platforms appeared. "Army Steel Soldier!" Eight green steel soldiers with elongated barrels on their backs rose up. "Navy Steel Soldier!" Eight light blue steel soldiers carrying six missile launching nests on their shoulders. "Air Force Steel Soldier" Eight dark blue streamlined steel soldiers appeared, attacking by rapid-fire machine guns on both arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marine Corps steel soldiers. " Eight camouflage steel soldiers appeared, grenade launchers on both hands and rapid-fire machine guns. "Gentlemen and ladies, I am honored to introduce the first prototype, the comprehensive threat response combat armor, and its pilot, Lieutenant Colonel James Rhodes." A more textured steel armor stood out, with a six-barreled machine gun on the back, a missile launching nest on both shoulders, and a powerful machine gun and grenade launcher on both hands. all proved to be a steel armor with powerful firepower. There was a warm applause from the audience. However, at this time, a small spot of light appeared in the distance and was approaching quickly. The classic combination of golden and bright red, with a stable inverted triangle on the chest, Iron Man is here. Everyone around couldn''t help standing up, clapping vigorously and cheering, much louder than the previous voice. At the same time, at this moment, Ivan has completely controlled all the steel soldiers, as well as the steel armor system on Rod. All of a sudden, the thirty-three steel figures raised their left hands and pointed them at Tony. Tony didnt respond, "Rhodes, is that you?" "It''s not me, it''s not me, I can''t move, I''m locked up! I''m locked up!!!" Rod shouted, "Come on, the whole system is under control." "Let''s call outside." Tony didn''t have time to search for Pepper''s figure, so he flew up and flew out quickly. All the muzzles moved with the silhouette of Iron Man, and countless sparks flashed from the muzzle. Leo also stretched out his little hand. Chapter 80： Fragile Iron Warrior Hundreds of bullets that had hit the glass ceiling stopped in midair. And the huge glass plate that was about to be broken was spared and preserved. But the fierce gunfire with sparks still caused a huge crowd riot. Rods steel armor was activated first, soaring into the sky, and chasing him through the big hole in the center of the sky. The other thirty-two steel soldiers, except for the eight army steel soldiers, could not fly. The rest all activated the spray devices on both hands and feet, especially the light blue air force steel soldiers. The light body and streamlined figure make them lift up quickly. ...... In the chaotic scene, Pepper also panicked, more worried about Tony''s danger. But Natasha, who had been following her, had already discovered something was wrong, and she could vaguely see the bullet floating above her eyes beyond ordinary people. The glass that was supposed to be broken was no accident. Justin Hammer also ran to the backstage of the exhibition hall in fear, "What happened?" "The software has been changed" "What? What does it mean that the software has been changed?" "He controlled the steel soldiers." The Hanmer Industries staff who had been operating in front of the computer replied. "Impossible, call the guard." Hanmo didn''t believe it, but he had already sent two guards there to prevent Ivan from making trouble. But I didn''t think about it. As soon as I left my front foot, the two guards on the back foot were hanged by Ivan who had been in prison for fifteen years. "The telephone lines are all cut off, sir." "We were blocked outside the host." The staff replied by typing on the keyboard. "Who will keep you out of the host?" Pepper and Natasha rushed over, and Pepper called. "Please, go away, go away, I can handle it." Hanmo shouted at the two. "is it?" "Yes, this wouldn''t happen if Iron Man didn''t come, go away, thank you!!!" Hanmo disliked these two people very much, and lowered his head and said, "We have to get these two stinks away." But Natasha strode up, pressed Hanmer''s head straight to the table, and put her right hand away. "Tell me who is doing the ghost!!" The intensity in his hands increased a bit. "Ivan, Ivan Fanco." Hanmer, who had never received such a painful treatment, blurted out. "Where is he?" "In...in my company!" Natasha, who got the news, turned around and left. Years of secret agent experience told him that at this time, one second could not be delayed. And Pepper also directly called the New York City Police Department headquarters at this time. ...... Leo held Peter wearing the Iron Man helmet with his left hand, and gently pulled his right hand. Eight steel soldiers of the Air Force, who had accelerated to a height of more than ten meters, fell down forcefully against gravity with flames spewing from their hands and feet. The remaining twenty-four steel robot soldiers also followed Ivans instructions and started to walk out in strides, preparing to cause destruction in New York. Leo took a light step forward, and all the steel soldiers who had already dispersed, gathered in an instant. Thirty-two Robo-Warriors were forced to fit tightly together, unable to move. The reactor on the chest of the steel soldier shines brightly and is working hard. But the limbs cannot make any movements, like a pile of metal models that only glow. ... Ivan, who was originally at the computer at ease, smiled with a toothpick and immediately became serious. looked at the monitoring screen on the computer, shocked. ''what happened! ! Looking at the thirty-two green light spots huddled together on the screen, Ivan directly bit the toothpick in his mouth, and his fingers banged frantically on the keyboard. "Has Stark invented another magnetic weapon? FK!!!" No matter how he operates, the Iron Soldier is still unable to move, but there is no problem with his program. A strong external force prevented the mechanical movement, and the hardware had a problem. Looking at the Lord''s armor still chasing Iron Man, Ivan clenched his fist and slammed it against the table. "Then have a gorgeous explosion!" Ivan smiled sickly and hit a few keys. Looking at the self-detonation program that has been confirmed to start, Ivan did not delay, and left alone, ready to put on the mourning whip armor that had been prepared. Since the Iron Soldiers attack plan has failed, let''s go on the battlefield yourself. ...... Leo, who was still standing at the back of the exhibition hall, smiled at the fragile robots on the exhibition stand. "Brother Leo, how come these robots are not moving, and they are not good-looking at all. They are still handsome, but Iron Man has already flown away." Peter took off his mask and raised his head and said to Leo, who was already 1.49 meters away. "Brother, let''s go out to find Iron Man, maybe we can see him flying in the sky." Di...di...didi! ! The faint didi alarm sounded from a few tens of meters away, and was still caught by Leo, turning his head to look. All the robot soldiers on the stage, the reactors in front of their chests all have red warning sounds, and the frequency will become faster and faster. Although the surrounding people basically escaped, Leo and Peter are still here. They don''t want to hear the huge explosion noise. With a flick of his finger, all the head receivers used to receive signals flew up and were thrown to the ground randomly. But the self-detonation program has been started, no continuous signal reception is required. Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, his gaze penetrated the shell of the mecha and directly saw the inside of the reactor. All the reactors are overloaded, and an external force is pressing the energy device in it, which may take two to three seconds. This energy will accumulate to the top, like a balloon that has been blown up and punctured by a needle, and then cause a violent explosion. At the same time, thirty-two reactors gathered here all of a sudden ~www.novelhall.com~ The power will increase exponentially. If it really explodes, the entire large main exhibition hall will only become a ruin. raised his right hand and grabbed it. Thirty-two steel warriors all floated and separated, the reactors in front of them were taken out violently, and the remaining gray mechanical body was lying on the ground weakly. With the palm of his hand, all the bright reactors were greatly distorted in an instant and collapsed inside. Within a second, it became thirty-two small metal beads floating in the air. Explosion? No black smoke came out. As for the remaining thirty-two robot fighters without energy cores, Leo didn''t want others to take them. frowned slightly, and saw a steel figure floating slightly, and the steel twisting sound rang. With a soft bang, it shattered into thousands of metal fragments. But Leo was still a little dissatisfied, and divided the remaining palm metal into dozens of pieces at random. The remaining steel soldiers also exploded one after another, turning into scraps of metal on the ground. No one would have thought that the imposing steel warrior with powerful firepower five minutes ago would have been silently turned into a piece of waste. And Leo also led Peter to the outside. Why dont you absorb these metals? These inferior metals that can be broken by bullets, Leo, who is used to gold-titanium alloys, can''t look down on them. ...... On the other side, Rod was forcibly locked in Mark II by himself, and Ivan controlled him to chase Iron Man. In case the armor makes some anti-human actions, Rod will definitely die miserably. Chapter 81： Here comes the scourge The situation report of those Iron Warriors also appeared on the electronic projection screen in front of Rod. "Tony, all the light spots of the steel warriors just disappeared. I''m not sure if Ivan cancelled the positioning or they were wiped out by other forces." "It''s great, it seems that Leo took the shot. This really solved a big problem!" Tony in Mark Six exclaimed excitedly. "Leo? Tony, be careful, I have retargeted to you!!" Two figures galloping over New York, the M134 heavy machine gun mounted on Rod''s armor fired again, and countless bullets formed a bright chain in the air. And the target of the bullet is the Iron Man ahead. Although Tony will not be attacked by this bullet, countless stray bullets have splashed into cars, roads, and buildings. If you are unlucky, there may be many passers-by who will get two. At this moment, in the bustling New York, the place with the fewest people is. The spherical natural environment simulation space of the expo not far away is prohibited from entering. is also the center of the Expo. Two silhouettes rushed there, one after the other. ...... Natasha and Hapi have also rushed downstairs to Hanmo''s company. Natasha unlocked the electronic code lock of the door in two or three strokes, but Hapi walked in first. "I can''t let you in alone." "Then don''t turn off the flame." Natasha didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and a security guard rushed towards Hapi and walked inside first. Harpy raised his fist to greet him, and started a fight with one punch. Facing the ordinary security guard who rushed over, Natasha was very relaxed. ...... Waiting for Hapi, exhausted, bruised and biting his ears to defeat the first security guard. When preparing to look at Natasha with a triumphant smile. I saw that there were eight or nine security guards who had lost their combat effectiveness and were twisting and rolling on the ground. Both rushed into the office, but apart from the two guards who were hung from the roof, there were no other figures. Looking at the screen still on, Natasha put down the double guns in her hands. went forward and typed out a series of characters that Hapi couldn''t understand. "what are you doing?" "Reboot Rhode''s Warframe" ...... On the other side, Mark 6 has successfully introduced Rod to the field simulation loop mirror. The war machine controlled entirely by smart ai could not harm Tony at all. But in the same way, Tony couldn''t bear to hurt Rod. He was still suppressed under him, holding the heavy machine gun on Rod''s shoulder with both hands, and froze together. Natasha also successfully entered Rhodes battle armor program, shut it down, and connected to Tonys channel at the same time. Rhode, who turned off, was kicked off by Tony. "Your buddy is back." After Natasha finished this, she was also relieved and said to Tony relaxedly. "Thank you very much, Agent Romanoff." "Your brand new energy board is great. I found that the output energy is stronger, and your signs of life are also normal." Tony looked at Rod lying in the stream and responded by the way. "Yes, I can''t die for the time being, thank you." "What do you mean? Are you about to die?" Pepper, who had contacted the other end first, heard this at the same time. "what happened?" "I was going to tell you." Tony didn''t expect Pepper to be in the channel, and said with some horror. "You want to tell me? Are you going to die? Why didn''t you tell me!" "I meant to say the last time the omelet..." "Hey! Wait for your honeymoon to talk, an enemy is coming, Tony." Natasha couldn''t stand the conversation between the two, looking at the signs on the computer screen, "Be careful, this time looks like a big guy, and what about the other steel warriors?" "They shouldn''t leave the showroom, Leo is there! Pepper?" "Are you okay now?" Pepper still cared about Tony''s body. "I''m fine, don''t be angry, I formally apologize..." "I am very angry." "Wait until I finish this battle." "Ok." "We should have been in Venice..." "Oh, please." Tony closed the channel and made another call. "Mr. Stark?" Leo was leading Peter to the sphere. "Leo, I''m in the simulation environment at the center of the expo, Ivan may come over soon, what about Pepper?" "It''s solved, those little robots, but they were dismantled in one minute, and only scum remains." Hearing Leo''s words, Tony let out a sigh of relief and shuddered, feeling something wrong. "Okay, that''s good. Rod and I are here to get to know Ivan and help me take care of Pepper." "Do you need help?" "No, I can do it!" Tony said confidently. The firepower equipment on his body has not been consumed much, which gave him great confidence. Leo still walked towards the center unhurriedly, he didn''t trust Ni''s inexplicable confidence. The ability to lose the whip is very strong, even the double whip is an exclusive weapon made to restrain the mechanical armor. If it''s not that the character is too turbulent, in the end, it might be possible to kill Tony and Rod. Tony tapped on the mask of the war machine, banging. "Wake up, Rod, I need you." Rod, who was knocked unconscious, finally regained consciousness, opened his mask, and looked at Tony who was staring at him with concern. "Oh, brother, you can take the steel armor back." Tony smiled and pulled him up. "Tony, I''m sorry..." "Don''t apologize." "No, I should trust you more." "I killed you, forget it." Tony remembered what happened at the birthday party. "Yes, it''s your fault, I just want to say sorry." said the iron man Rod. "Thanks, I just want to hear you say that, buddy." Tony looked at Rod, "A big guy is coming~www.novelhall.com~Do you have any countermeasures?" As soon as the voice fell, a rough steel figure fell from the sky. The dark gray helmet stretched out, revealing a smiling face, and said weirdly, "It''s nice to be back." said, spreading his hands, two thick plasma plasma whips quickly stretched out through the wheel behind him. The whip body drew on the ground, and a series of scorched deep scars appeared, and the power was much stronger than the last time. Rod took a step forward, "Let me use my''ex-wife'' to blow him up." "What is it for?" The heavy shoulder armor raised the missile launching nest, and a delicate missile began to eject fireworks. After two seconds of energy storage, it escaped and flew out. When Ivan saw the missile, he didn''t even close his mask, and pushed it up with his breastplate. Ding...zizi...puff..zi The ex-wife fell into the creek water at the foot, as if a dull pi was placed. Tony glanced at Rod silently, "Hammer''s weapon." Rod didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to pull Hammer over and stuff his "ex-wife" into his...mouth. "Let me come." Tony''s shoulders quickly raised two rapid-fire six-barreled mini-cannons and fired them. And Ivan also buttoned his mask, shook the electromagnetic whip in his hand, and drew it fiercely. ...... "Brother Leo, what are we doing here? Isn''t the door saying no entry?" Peter took Leo''s hand, looked at the dark environment and said with some fear. Leo''s eyes shone slightly, he looked at the three people a few hundred meters in front, and laughed, "Go, I''ll take you to see the excitement." Chapter 82： Dead whip An electromagnetic whip was pulled, so that the two of them did not dare to resist, and they separated. Rod set up all the firepower on his body and fired frantically at the Whiplash armor. The extremely flexible Ivan drew a whip and directly cut off the six-barrel barrel of the M134 heavy machine gun. The fracture was scorched black, and Rod was stunned by the powerful power. And Ivan swung a flexible whip to Tony who had just lifted off, but only flew a few meters high and was rolled down. The huge pulling force of the runner directly smashed Mark 6 onto a boulder and smashed it to pieces. A flicker appeared on Tony''s virtual panel, which is the effect of the electromagnetic shock flow on the whip on the armor. When Ivans attention was placed on Rod, the eight grenade thrusters on Mark Sixs right arm rose. Eight small grenades fired at the battle armor waving the whip. The huge force driven by the machine caused a whip to be pulled back, and directly exploded four of them, and the two grenades shifted their direction. Only two nails were nailed to the body of the Whiplash. The violent explosion caused a large crack in his plastron, and I also heard a dull sound from Ivan. The speed of dancing the whip was a few minutes faster, and it was directly wrapped around Rod''s neck. As Ivan''s output tendency, the current was obviously larger. Tony rushed up, trying to knock the whip away. turned around with a whip and entangled Mark 6 again. At this time, Ivan had already entangled the two of them. Rod took advantage of the situation and smashed the whip. But he was also pushed back by a head cone with the whiplash. Tony took the opportunity to break free and fired two pulse cannons. slammed the Whiplash, but his hands didn''t stop, and the rapid-fire machine gun on his wrist shot Tony. Tony blocked a few shots from the front, a flame burst under his feet, and he flew to the side, constantly spraying pulse cannons in his hands. No machine gun on Rod can cause damage to Ivan, and only the two-handed pulse cannon can slightly shake the huge Whiplash armor. attracted a little firepower. Tony''s shoulder raised a heavy missile and shot it. The mechanical procedure of Lost Whip made him turn sideways in time, but the mere aftermath of the explosion also caused the Lost Whip armor to fall to the ground. Rod pressed up, but was lifted up by the huge mechanical force. "Rod, get out of the way." Two metal masks popped out on the backs of Mark 6''s hands, and the backs of his hands glowed with red light. ...... Leo led Peter to the infield, only about a hundred meters from the center of the fight. Can already hear the obvious sound of fighting, firearms shooting, and fireworks exploding. Peter looked at the movement at the end of the small rock pile, and took Leo''s hand with some fear. "Brother Leo, let''s go back. It looks so dangerous. Aunt May and Aunt Jenny won''t let us go to dangerous places. Let''s go back!" "It''s okay, there is a brother, absolutely no one hurts you." Leo said confidently. "Don''t." Little Peter looked at the scene there, took Leo''s hand hard, and retreated hard. was very stubborn and walked backwards. Although he didn''t pull Leo, he also dragged a few dirt marks under his feet. Looking at Peter who was unwilling to step forward, Leo had to give up the idea. looked towards the battle center, the battle situation has become anxious. The double whips of the whip scorched Rod and Tony''s battle clothes with scorching scars. At the same time, Mark 6s final skill, the laser beam is already accumulating energy, and the direction is exactly where Leo is. The space between is nothing but a small stone model. Leo stepped forward, blocking Peter''s front, and a golden light of protective body lit up in front of him. Tony''s hands were aimed at the Whiplash Armor, and two incomparable red lasers shot over. Before Ivan could react, the laser directly penetrated the cracked metal plastron, came out through the back, and pierced the simulated stone behind him. The two lasers rushed towards Leo, condensed on the immovable golden light shield in front of Leo, stirring up waves. Two seconds later, the laser disappeared, and a large hole was burned in Ivan''s abdomen. Part of the internal organs had been damaged, and he lay down weakly. The golden light in front of Leo also slowly dissipated, watching the laser carrier device pop up in Mark Six''s hand, and he was puzzled. The energy level is much lower than I thought, and it is impossible to break through my defenses. Ivan''s Whiplash Armor, the mask opened, revealing an expression of incomparable pain, watching Tony walking in front of him. "There is an accident, otherwise, you will lose." "I won''t lose." The reactor in front of Ivan''s chest lit up with red flashing lights, the frequency getting faster and faster. The two of them instantly judged that it was a tendency to explode. Tony thought about it, he was not sure whether all the robots in the venue had been resolved, and whether Pepper was safe. But before he could make the next move, the reactor on Ivans chest flew automatically, divided into eighteen pieces and fell to the ground. Leo also walked back holding Peter''s hand, looked at the fireworks in the sky off the court, and smiled. "The fireworks are still good-looking, so don''t make any explosions. The sound is not good, but this time it went smoothly. There was no major damage. Everyone can live a good year with peace of mind, right?" "Brother Leo, let''s go back to watch TV, the fireworks are not good at all." Peter pulled Leo who was watching the fireworks and said. "Sure, go home and watch TV." ...... Rod stared at Ivan, who was dead, and the debris of the reactor on the ground. Black question mark, "Send.. What happened?" Tony looked around and didn''t see any figures, but he guessed something. Both hands and feet spouted flames and rushed out. "Rod, don''t forget the military press conference, UU reading www.uukanshu.com Iwan''s body I will send someone to deal with it, I will go back to Pepper." Rod glanced at his damaged armor, as well as the cars, buildings, and possibly pedestrians he was flying along and shooting along the way. The mask is also buttoned up. "What''s going on, I''m just here to participate in an exhibition, shit!" ...... The next day, Tony got a secret message and was called to a red brick factory. At the same time, a call was made to Leo''s cell phone. was also invited over. Leo turned into a stream of light and went directly to the roof of the brick house. He easily opened a hole and flew in without being noticed by the S.H.I.E.L.D. guards guarding outside. Only Nick Fury was sitting in front of the computer, looking at the files in his hands. glanced at Leo who fell from the sky, he didnt seem to be surprised, sit down, you can wait for Tony to come. "Why, are you still going to invite Tony Stark into the Avengers?" "Don''t you know?" Nick Fury glanced at Leo flatly, "I suspected that I found Rogers''s trail recently. He may be found soon. Do you have any good opinions?" "He is still alive, but he is not much better than dead. Give him some responsibility, so that he will be more comfortable. Isn''t this the best person for your Avengers?" "As for how to comfort him, I think you should be ready." Leo saw a map of the world on the electronic screen on the side, with several key positions marked on it. At the same time, the sound of a sports car''s motor came over, stopped at the door, and Tony came. Chapter 83： Go to New Mexico "Leo, you are here too, and Nick Fury also wants you to join his super boy team?" Tony closed the door, walked over generously, and sat down on the table. I saw the documents on the table at first sight and got it in my hand. Preliminary Report of the Avengers just about to open it, but Nick Fury reached out and pressed it down. "I don''t want you to read that newspaper, I''m not sure it has anything to do with you." Then Nick picked up another report. "As for this report, it is an assessment by Agent Romanoff, and you can see for yourself." Tony took it suspiciously, opened it and looked at it. "Character analysis, Stark often acts impulsively." Tony turned his head and stared at Nick, "That was just last week." "Tendency to self-destruct!" "I was dying at the time, okay!" Tony couldn''t help retorting. "Please, aren''t we all like this?" "A typical narcissist?" Tony froze for a while, then turned to look at Nick. "I agree." "Avengers recruitment evaluation, Iron Man...Yes". Tony sneered, and said to Nick who was staring at him motionlessly, "I have to think about it." "Keep reading." "Tony Stark, no...not recommended?" Tony looked at Nick Fury suspiciously. "How can you accept me and deny me again?" "I have a brand new heart, and I plan to treat Pepper well. Our relationship is very stable." Nick Fury walked to Tony''s side and looked at him, "Because of this, what makes us believe is that you can only serve as a consultant for now." Tony frowned slightly, put the report in his hand on the table, got up and laughed, and stretched out his right hand to Nick. "You can''t afford me." turned and left, but Nick Fury sat on the table steadily and looked at Tony with a confident look. Sure enough, Tony just walked a few steps before turning around and said. "But I am willing to use my contract fee, please do me a small favor." Leo turned from the map and walked over, "Nick Fury, what''s in this place?" pointed to the only one in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean among the seven points on the map. Nick came over with a black face and looked at Leo calmly. "Do you know any other places? Leo Advisor?" "Leo, have you joined this Avengers?" Leo looked at these two people speechlessly, "Tony can also recognize a few places." Stark also noticed this map, looking at a spot on the far left. "Isn''t this my home? You even highlighted it." "Next to New Mexico, where Coleson should go, there is also a spot in New York. Is it because of Hulk?" "The rest are Greenland, Tensberg in Norway, Wakanda in Africa, and here." "Mysterious Atlantic island, what happened here?" Leo looked at the key points on the map and said. Nick Fury showed a slight smile and gave Leo a deep look. ...... Leo returned home and received a strange package the next day. can be seen as a small black box, and it is a technological product. Open it, and there is a note that Tony left him. "Open it." put it on the ground and pressed the switch on the side. A blue scanning beam appeared in the garage to survey the surroundings. Within a few seconds, Tony Stark''s holographic projection appeared in front of Leo. And Tony seems to be able to see Leo''s appearance. "Hey, Leo, how about it, my new information base station, my own equipment, can not monitor, real-time dynamics, see you have something to do yesterday, what''s wrong?" Tony walked to the workbench and got busy, and the projection position moved in real time. "It''s okay, Mr. Stark, what are your plans next?" Tony was taken aback, turned his chair and looked at Leo. "I will redefine the development direction of Stark Industry, and I will use new elements to create new clean energy." "The new energy industry will become the new pillar of Stark, and if the reactor is not spread, I can continue to be my Iron Man, how about you?" "Of course I continue to go to school, but I plan to go to New Mexico first." "Did something happen there? SHIELD marked it out?" "A foreigner, but it''s a small question, Mr. Stark, does Mark Seven have an idea?" "Of course, it is still the problem of portability and fast equipment. My idea is to realize remote summoning and dress quickly." "But it''s still in the consideration stage, you know, I have been very busy recently. Pepper can''t stand the position of CEO at all. I''ve been busy working on new energy matters, so Mark Seven will be born later." Tony was sitting in the studio typing on the keyboard, suddenly as if he heard something, he stood up. "Pepper is back, Leo, next time you talk, remember to call me if you have anything to do" "I believe you!" In the end, Tony said seriously to Leo, and the projection turned off. Leo looked at the small black box on the ground and laughed inexplicably. The box flew into his hand automatically, and UU Reading www.uukanshu.com put it on the workbench. "Leo, come out to eat, Peter has come to play with you." "coming." ...... At noon the next day, Leo, who had eaten lunch, told Aunt Jenny to go out for a stroll. She carried her little schoolbag, which contained a new reactor and a Nordic mythology. I bought it in the children''s area of ??the library yesterday, and I finished reading it in one night. It was extremely disgusting. Apart from the fact that the characters may look the same, the story is really poor. took his small mobile phone and rushed into the clouds as a golden light away from ten streets. flew to New Mexico. In just ten or twenty minutes, I came to this desolate Gobi Desert. turned off the map of the phone, found the only small town I could see here, and walked in with a small schoolbag on his back. This small town is not too big in total, and Leo guessed that this should be the town where Thor and Jane were, and the town where the final battle took place. glanced around his eyes, as if he didn''t see any corresponding images. I dont know what time it is now, is Thor in the hospital now? Looking at the anti-monitoring satellite phone that Tony gave him in his hand, there is no Coleson phone in it. Forget it, I just picked a corner restaurant that was pleasing to the eye and walked in. Although I just finished my lunch, I finally made a trip to New Mexico. How can I not eat some local specialties? went in and ordered some of the most famous meals, and sat at the table to eat. And Leo just finished his last bite of the cake when he saw a group of people approaching here. Chapter 84： Contact Thor A beautiful woman with curly hair and black frame wearing glasses, followed by a brawny blond man who is 1.9 meters tall, a beautiful blond woman and a middle-aged man who is about to bald. The four of them walked in together. The brawny blond man looked very strange to his surroundings, while the middle-aged man often looked at him suspiciously. The glasses girl took the lead to the front desk and called out, "Ezz, here are two boxes of sandwich pastries, two cakes, and four cups of classic milk tea." Leo looked at the group and laughed, yes, it was Thor and Jane, as well as Dr. Eric and their assistant Daisy. The rest of the people are all looking at it, the weird man who fell from the sky the other night and ran out of the hospital last night, Thor. Including Leo, who was sitting on the side, kept looking at this man called Thor, even though he was still just a hammer god. Daisy sat back. She came out for an internship in her senior year. She is more concerned about eating, drinking and having fun. "Tor, try this sandwich pastry, it tastes great, and this milk tea, a classic here." Leo also took the milk tea in his hand and walked over, "Hey, hello everyone, can I sit here?" took the opportunity to sit at the table and filled the last empty seat. The four of them looked like they were only children, but they did not refuse. "Hey, a kid, we stayed in Old Bridge Town for two months and haven''t seen you, where are you from?" Daisy saw Leo, sat over with interest, looked at Leo and asked. "I came from New York. I came here only today. I heard that a satellite fell near here. Have you heard of it?" Leo looked at everyone and said. Eric and the three looked at each other, is it Thor? Tor didn''t really care at first. He would be hungry even if he was a mortal, eating the cake in front of him. "Child, what''s your name?" Daisy looked at Leo and asked. "My name is Leo, this old gentleman is a bit familiar, I seem to have read your news on the Internet, Dr. Eric Selvig, Doctor of Astronomy, right?" Leo smiled at Daisy, looked at Dr. Eric and said with a smile. I was deeply impressed by him because Dr. Eric was the scientist who was finally bewitched by Rocky and opened the huge portal above New York. Eric didn''t expect that the kid could tell his identity, and he smiled and replied, "Yes, it seems that you usually like astronomy." "Yes, I have been following Rosen Bridge Theory for some time, and I have always believed in its existence." Jane smiled and glanced at Daisy. "You know the Einstein-Rosen Bridge theory when you see a child, you don''t even know." "I know, although I only learned about it this morning, I majored in political science." Daisy took a sip of milk tea and seemed a little depressed. "But do you know? I was reading Norse mythology recently. Don''t you think that Rosen Bridge theory is similar to the Rainbow Bridge in the book?" Leo took out a cartoon version of Norse mythology from his schoolbag and turned to the page of Rainbow Bridge. Eric''s brow furrowed tighter, and he seemed to think Leo was joking with science. Tor also took a look here. He had just become a mortal with the pride of God, and he was a little disdainful to explain these things to them, except for Jane. Jane glanced at the book, or cast her gaze on Thor, "How did you get into that mist?" Daisy looked at Thor, who had been munching on, "Also, why are you so hungry after eating a whole box of sandwich pastries?" The four pastries prepared in front of him are almost finished by Thor alone. Daisy took out a few pieces and put them in front of Leo. Thor finished the cake in front of him, drank the last sip of milk tea, looked at the cup in his hand and exclaimed. "I like this drink." "I know, great, right?" Daisy said with a smile, these are her favorites. Thor yelled, "One more cup." casually threw the cup in his hand to the ground. A small hand grabbed the cup that was about to fall to the ground and smashed it into a smash, and put it on the table safely. "The rules here are not like that. If you like to drink, just say it. It''s not a good habit to smash a cup." Leo looked at Thor, who was sitting comfortably. "Tor, what are you doing?" Jane came back to her senses and said loudly to Thor. Daisy looked at the intact cup on the table, then glanced at Leo, it seemed that the child was more mysterious than Thor. Eric also put his gaze on Leo''s body, just now everyone did not react, and Leo grabbed the cup directly, which was an incredible move. Tor looked at the angry Jane and said with a smile, "It tastes good, I want to have another drink, I have no intention of offending." "Okay, then don''t throw anything, okay?" "I promise you that." Tor stared at Jane intently and said affectionately. Thor was so fascinated by the beautiful women he saw for the first time in the lower realm. Looking at Jane a little shy, Daisy smiled and looked at Jane. And Leo''s eyes were glowing with golden light, looking at Thor, layer by layer penetrated in. He wanted to see what is the difference between God and man. Whether it is muscle strength or bone density, it is indeed far superior to ordinary people, which proves that even Thor, who is exiled by the **** king, is a person of superior physical quality. But Leo didn''t see anything about thunder and lightning, as if he was really just the body of a strong man. looked up to Thor''s brain, but saw a faint electric light enveloped his brain ~www.novelhall.com~ penetrated in. You can see a small ball of thunder light curled up inside, countless flashes of electric light circulates in the small ball, but there is no trace of power coming out, as if blocked by a layer of energy. When Leo tried to pass through that protective cover, he couldn''t do it. The golden light in ''s eyes is a little bit worse, but it is still unable to penetrate. Under the microscopic view, it seems that there are countless patterns carved on it. Although you can see it clearly, you don''t understand the meaning. Daisy saw the golden light in Leo''s eyes and shook her hand in front of him, "Leo, how are you?" Leo blinked, the golden light disappeared, and laughed, "Sister Daisy, I''m fine." At this time, there was a discussion voice from the side, "They said a satellite fell in the desert." "Yes, where we were playing, and the FBI people came." Jane glanced at Leo strangely, then turned around and asked, "Excuse me, did a satellite fall?" "Correct." "What does that satellite look like?" Dr. Eric asked. "I don''t understand this, but it is heavy, I mean, no one can handle it." Tony heard this, put down the knife and fork in his hand and walked over, grabbing the shoulders of passers-by, "How to get there?" Leo also stood up. "50 miles west from here." Thor listened, turned his head and left, ready to find his beloved hammer. "Don''t bother. When we left, it seemed that the whole army was here." Passers-by said to him, and Thor ignored it. The other people also chased up, including Leo, and they were going to check it out first, Mauernier. Chapter 85： Colson is here Jane chased out, "Where are you going?" "It''s fifty miles west here." "Why?" "Go get back what belongs to me." "Do you own a satellite?" Tor didn''t stop, "It''s not what they said." "Whatever it is, the government seems to think it belongs to them. Are you going to just walk over and take it?" Jane asked suspiciously. "Yes!" Thor turned around and looked at Jane with a smile on his face. "If you drive me there now, I will tell you everything you want to know." "Everything?" "Wait for me to get back the hammer of Thor, Maulnir, you will get the answer you want." Daisy and Dr. Eric came up. "Meow? What is meow?" Eric frowned and saw Jane, who seemed to have been attracted by the tall and handsome Thor and pulled her aside. "Don''t do this." Jane retorted, "You saw it yesterday. It''s not a coincidence. We have to know what is in the crater." "I''m not talking about the crater, but about him." He glanced at Thor. Jane said excitedly, "But he promised to give us the answer." "He has delusion, listen to what he said, what Thor''s Hammer, Thor, and Rainbow Bridge. This is a story I heard when I was young." "I just drove him over, nothing more." Jane retorted with a smile still. "He is dangerous, Jane." Eric stared at Jane, really didn''t want his most proud disciple to know this weird man with delusion. Looking at Eric who is so determined, Jane also struggled. Although he has a good impression of Thor, Eric is really good to him. Leo walked up to Thor, "Tor, how many people do you think you can defeat with your current physique? You have been defeated in the hospital. Do you think you have a chance to get close to Mullnil?" "I''m Thor. As long as I get close to my Mirnir, I can regain my power. No one in Midgard can beat me." Tor also knows his current situation, but he still has infinite confidence in himself. He is Thor, the son of Odin. Looking at Thor who was still so arrogant, Leo laughed. stood in front of him, looking at Thor, who was dozens of centimeters taller than himself. "Compare my strength with me. If you win, I will take you to the place where the meow hammer fell, and no one will stop you." Tor looked at the little bit in front of him, and smiled mockingly, "Even Hercules can''t beat me. You, a mortal kid, want to try my strength." Jane came over at this time, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you there." Thor looked at Jane with a confident smile, "Then separate." took Jane''s right hand and kissed the back of her hand lightly, looking at Jane, who was excited and shy, and Dr. Eric who was frowning and Daisy who was watching the excitement. "See you again." Eric took the two girls who were a little bit dissatisfied with Thor, "Lets go, go back to work." And Leo looked at Thor and rolled up his sleeves. "There is no horse here for you to ride. If you want to try it, I can take you there." Tor looked at Leo and said with a smile, "Although you are only a child, I can also let you try the taste of failure." The two of them looked for a stone table on the side of the street, and held the large and the small hands together. Tor didnt seem to have considered the issue of failure. After all, he had won for hundreds of years and hadnt lost. used his right hand slightly, but didn''t shake Leo''s white arm, as if holding a hard metal rod, unable to twist it. Looking at Leo, who was calm and relaxed, he couldn''t help but increase his strength. The strength value reached 22 Leo, which has surpassed the limit of the human body, and it can even be said that it has exceeded the physical fitness of Captain America. is not the power that Thor, who has been sealed with power, can shake. In the end, even if Thor tried his best, he did not bend Leo''s little hand. Instead, Leo added a bit of strength and pressed Thor''s big hand on the stone table. Thor let go of his hand weakly, annoyed in his heart, he lost his supernatural power, otherwise, how could he lose to a mortal child. His eyes were a little dull. This was because he had lost again for hundreds of years, except after rushing to Jotunheim a few days ago, because the ice giant ran away too much. But he was not discouraged, because in Thor''s mind, he only lost his divine power to become so weak. As long as he gets back Mau''nir, he is still the number one warrior of the Nine Realms, Odin''s son, Thor. Leo felt his power, and it didn''t exceed twenty points. In other words, even Captain America''s power surpassed Thor at this time. clicked Thor''s shoulder, "Let''s go, they should come to us later Jane." Thor also stood up, "Why?" "Because Colson is here?" "Who is Coleson? Who is Cole?" Leo looked at Thor, who had lived for 1,500 years and was still so nervous, and said, "S.H.I. Leo walked in the direction where Dr. Eric had left, and Thor followed. He doesn''t think Leo is just an ordinary kid. To those who have defeated him, Thor always has a trace of respect in his heart, and he doesn''t have the idea of ??running fifty miles on his own. ...... When the three of Jane returned to their house, they found that there were more than a dozen people in black carrying all the scientific research equipment, materials, and equipment in their cars in their rooms. UU reading www.uukanshu.com Jane rushed up, stopped one of them, and shouted, "You can''t do this!" Ericla, who found that something was wrong, stopped Jane and whispered. "Jane, this is more serious than you think, let them go." "Let them go? These are my life." Jane said angrily. Colson walked up, as the commander-in-chief of this incident, said to Jane who was furious. "We are investigating a security threat and need to call your records and atmospheric observation data." "''Call''? You are stealing." Coleson took out a check and handed it to Jane, "This should compensate you for the trouble." "You can''t buy replacement equipment in digital stores. I make many of them myself." Jane rushed to the trunk of the car to grab a black notebook and said angrily. "I am sure you can make new ones." "I am also sure that I can sue you for infringement of personal interests." Coleson looked at Jane, "I''m sorry, Miss Foster, but we are good people." Seeing that Jian was arguing with the man in black, Dr. Eric took Jane and calmed him down, unable to fight with these people. Coleson took away everything and said to the three with a smile, "Thank you for your cooperation." The three of them had no choice but to watch Colson and the others leave. In the empty scientific research room, all the equipment, materials, and equipment were taken away. The three of them sat on the platform on the second floor, looking at the sunset, a little at a loss. "Dr. Eric, are you okay?" Leo came downstairs and looked at the three people above calling. Chapter 86： Loki on the throne Daisy, who was a little sad because the iPad was taken away, saw the two people below and exclaimed in excitement. "Look, it''s Leo and Thor." But Daisy looked down at the other two who were sad, and then lowered her head. "Well, it''s useless if they come." Leo walked up first, just in time to hear Dr. Eric talking. "I know a scientist, a pioneer in the study of gamma radiation. After S.H.I.E.L.D. found him, I never heard from him again." "Is it Dr. Bruce Banner? I''ve seen him before, uh, I think I have seen him." Leo came over from behind and sat beside Dr. Eric, "It seems that your condition is not good." Daisy looked at Leo and said, "Yes, a guy named Coleson took all of our things, and my iPad, and inside it was the 30 I just downloaded..." "Could you not tell me about your iPad." Jane glanced at Daisy. She was very angry at SHIELDs behavior. "They can''t do this to us, I want to get everything back." "If it''s Colson, I think I can help a little?" Leo said. Tor stood behind a few people and said loudly, "Can we go find my Mirnier? If I get my hammer back, I can also help you get your things back." ...... Asgard. Because of Odin''s deep sleep, Loki took the Gun of Eternity (Gangnir) and sat on the throne he dreamed of. At the same time, together with Thor impulsively go to the other people in Jotunheim. The Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace and Sifu came over. The four of them hope to see Odin, the father of the gods, to end Thor''s exile. But I didn''t expect that it was Rocky sitting on the throne. "Where is Odin?" "The father has entered Odin''s sleep, and my mother is worried that he will not be able to wake up again, and is unwilling to leave his father''s side." Rocky''s voice was a little choked, as if he was sad for Odin''s deep sleep. Seeing the four people coming, Luozhan got up. "You can tell me what is urgent." Loki wearing a golden antler helmet, green cloak, and holding the Eternal Spear. ''S expression also changed from sadness to arrogance, "Your king!" Sif and the Three Warriors from the Immortal Palace looked at Loki above and hesitated for a while, because they were still worried about Thor''s danger. Kneeling on one knee, making a fist with his right hand on his left chest, and saying, "Your Majesty, we ask you to end Thor''s exile." Rocky chuckled and walked down slowly. "Our war with Jotunheim is about to break out. Our people need the continuation of the kingdoms policies so that we can feel safe in difficult times. We must all unite and guard Asgard." Hearing this official scene, Sif stood up abruptly, but was pulled by Hogan, one of the three warriors. The calmer Hogan said to Rocky, "Yes, that''s right." "Very good, then wait for my order." Luo base station looked at the four people underneath on the steps and said. Vostag said, "If I take the liberty, please be generous and reconsider..." "No need to say more!" Rocky roared softly. The three people left angrily, Shiv stared at Loki for a while, and then left angrily. It was Loki''s bewitching. On the day of Thor''s crown, he took them to attack Jotunheim. Thor, who was supposed to be the king, was banished to the earth. Now, Loki has the power to end the exile, but he doesn''t do it, which really disgusts Sieff and several others. Loki looked at the few people who had left, and sat back on the throne. ...... Is this Loki''s plan? The three ice giants at the time of the coronation were indeed brought in by him. But only because I think Thor is arrogant, reckless, and dangerous, and he is not yet suitable for being a king. Finally, he poked and urged Thor. I just want Thor to go with Odin and go head-on, so that Thor has a worse impression in Odin''s heart. Who knows that Thor, who is very nervous, is directly preparing to attack Jotunheim, there are only six of them. Before Rocky left, he made a small report and left a trick, and finally saved the little friends and them, while leaving Thor with a dark history. However, when evacuating from the battlefield, it was Rocky who was left at the end and still shouting Thor. When Thor was banished, it was Rocky who ran to the portal with tears in his eyes. His goal was not such a serious consequence. But seeing Odin throw the Meow Hammer down, Loki instantly understood everything. It was said that he would fight for the throne as equals, but Thor was directly appointed by himself. Especially when he knew that he was not Odins biological son. is the king of frost giants in Jotunheim. After Lauphy''s son, his determination to become king is even more eager. roared and confronted Odin, shouted, "I am not your son! You are not my father!" But while Odin was sleeping, Loki, who knew his identity, was still worried and hurriedly called the guards. Loki was taught that the ice giant is a **** since he was a child, but he was the son of the king of ice giants. Being sensitive and suspicious by nature, he suspects that Odin has another purpose in adopting him. But the admiration and love for his father tortured him again. Luo is proud of his genetic identity, and feels inferior because of his blood. Therefore, his plan now is to let Lao Fei come in to assassinate Odin, and then take the opportunity to kill Lao Fei by Eternal Shot. Then pass the powerful energy of the Rainbow Bridge to destroy the entire Jotunheim. Rocky, just wanted to get his father''s approval. ...... Dr. Eric stood up and looked at Leo in shock, "You know Banner? Do you still know someone from SHIELD? Coleson?" Leo looked at the people around him and nodded, "It''s a acquaintance, I should be able to say a few words, so I think it should not be difficult to get your things back." "Great ~www.novelhall.com~Then let''s go quickly!". Jane couldn''t wait to say, now she most wants to retrieve her beloved information. Daisy also said happily. "Yeah, it''s great, my ipa... the data can also be retrieved, so lucky to know Leo" looked at Jane''s eyes and changed her words quickly. Tor was a little confused, "Who is Cole? You have to look for his son? I just want my Mirnier!" Five people got on the jeep and drove fifty miles west. Tor, who is the largest, is of course the co-driver, and Jane is driving. Leo, Daisy, and Eric are sitting in the back row. Along the way, probably because of Leo''s existence, the atmosphere has been relaxed a lot. Dr. Eric wants to talk to Leo about Dr. Banner. Jane also chatted with Thor. "...They stole the results of my life''s research, and I have nothing to lose." Jane drove the car and said. "Yes, but you are smart, much smarter than the others in this kingdom." Thor said. "The kingdom? Who are you? Seriously." "You will know soon." Thor smiled. He seemed to want to see what Jane would look like when he knew he was a god. "You promised to tell me the answer." Thor turned his head and said to Jane, "What you are looking for is a bridge." "For example, the Einstein-Rosen Bridge?" "It''s more like a rainbow bridge." Jane was taken aback, glanced at Leo in the back seat, and then at Thor. shook his head slightly, "God, I hope you are not crazy." Chapter 87： Mulnier "I know who Thor is." Leo''s voice attracted the eyes of several people. Tor was a little disdainful, thinking that on earth, no one knew his true identity. Because he hasn''t come to the earth for many years, now the earth only has their legends. Leo glanced at Dr. Eric, "Dr. Eric, I think you already have some guesses." "It''s just a guess, I still don''t want to believe it." Eric said. "It''s a pity, I know some subversion of your worldview, but it''s true." Leo took out the Norse mythology in his schoolbag, "Tor Odinson, Thor''s Hammer, the owner of Mirnier." Jane stopped the accelerator, turned to look at Leo, and Thor on the side. "Are you joking collectively?" "Jane, you witnessed Thor''s arrival with your own eyes at the time. I''m afraid you already have some doubts in your heart?" Leo handed over the book in his hand, just turning to the page of Thor. wore a red cloak, silver armor, and a silver helmet with small wings Blond hair, beard, eyebrows, really similar to Thor. Jane started driving again, "I never believed such unrealistic claims before seeing the truth." Thor, who has been rough and nervous, also reacted a little at this time, looking at Leo, frowning, how did he determine my identity? ...... When a few people drove to this place, the sky was already dark. There was nothing in the wilderness. In less than a day, a small base was built out of thin air. Five huge incandescent lamps shone in the sky, and a small research center was built with the meow hammer as the center. is surrounded by a white cloth film, several connected passages have been constructed, fixed routes and stricter screening of personnel have been carried out so that it can be better fortified. All the surroundings were fenced with barbed wire. At the same time, there were several cars and dozens of junior agents who were on patrols. A few people turned off the lights, parked the car to the other side of the hill, and walked up quietly, seeing the scene at hand. "This is not a satellite impact at all. They should have carried the wreck away instead of building a city around it." Jian saw this situation and couldn''t help but say. Tor seemed to feel something, with an excited smile on his face, he said to Jane. "You stay here, and once you get Mynil, I will return what they stole to you." "No, look there, do you think you can walk in swaggeringly, pick up our things, and walk out?" "No, I will fly out." Thor finished speaking, and ignoring the eyes of the others, he walked out directly. Daisy patted Leo on the shoulder, "Leo, don''t you go out? Don''t you know that Coleson?" "Don''t worry, I want to see how Thor wants to solve this problem." Leo watched with interest the scene where Thor rushed down. ...... As Thor approached, Maulnir seemed to have a sense and began to release his own energy. At the same moment, several thunder lights appeared in the sky, and it seemed that there was a tendency to rain. Mallniers energy interference caused all the surrounding electronic devices to flicker, and even satellites could not monitor it. Tor even broke the barbed wire directly and rushed in. Of course, this behavior was discovered. Several agents rushed over and arrested Thor. And Thor now only wants to get his love hammer, no one can stop him. Rich combat experience, coupled with a physical fitness that surpasses ordinary people, allowed Thor to successfully defeat several agents. Looking at the lightning and thundering night sky, Thor felt extra cordial and laughed and rushed into the white passage. Jane watched this scene very anxiously, and took Leo with her right hand. "Leo, don''t you go in and ask an acquaintance for help?" "It''s okay, Jane, don''t worry." Leo''s eyes gleamed slightly, his gaze locked directly on the hammer in the center. The square sledgehammer was placed obliquely on that layer of soil. Although other people could not see it, Leo could clearly observe it. On both sides of the meow hammer, there are three colored seals composed of ellipses, hidden in the hammer. It will decide whether the person lifting the hammer is qualified to obtain the power of Thor. And this seal is the last order issued by Odin, the father of the gods. Whoever holds this hammer in his hand and deserves it, will have the power of Thor. Leo glanced at the sky, he knew that Odin was sleeping. So also went out and said to the other three people by the way, "You should go back to the car and get out of the rain. I will bring Thor and the information back." The originally dark night sky began to rain lightly, and it was slowly increasing. Leo disappeared into the dark night before he took a few steps. At this time, in the camp, the arrival of Thor has caused quite a stir. Coleson also knew the source of the riot. An unknown man knocked down a dozen agents and broke in. raised the intercom in his hand, "I need high-altitude support, with a gun." In a carriage outside the passage, countless guns were hung on the walls of the carriage. A figure lying down received the message, and there happened to be a high-precision sniper beside him. quickly sat up, reached out and took a cup of black compound bow from the wall, turned over and jumped out of the car. ran directly to a small platform and was pulled into the air. A pair of sharp eyes appeared above the base, looking for the source of the chaos. Leo came to the bottom of the suspended platform, glanced up, and smiled. Hawkeye, Button. said, sprinting lightly, breaking through the barbed wire, and stepping into the passage~www.novelhall.com~ Clint conditioned a glance at the bottom, a little puzzled, has anyone entered just now? "Coleson? It seemed that someone broke in again just now, but I''m not sure, I didn''t see it clearly." "What? You didn''t see it clearly?" Coleson put down the intercom in his hand and walked over. The computer flickered, and the bald Sitwell said to Coulson. "That thing sent out a strong electromagnetic oscillation, and the system could not bear it." "Barton? Report the status quo." The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Thor got up from the ground covered in mud, and had just taken care of the last big agent. But Patton on the high platform was already full of bowstrings, and steadily aimed at Thor, no matter how heavy the rain was, his hands did not tremble at all, and he pointed straight at Thor. "Do you want me to kill him? Or send more people to catch him alive?" "Wait for my order." Thor tore open the last layer of plastic film that was blocking, and looked at Mauernier who was firmly placed in the center, with a very happy smile on his face. strode forward, staring at the hammer in front of him, full of excitement. Colson also came to the second floor at this time, looking at Thor, who was standing in the rain. Button''s right hand pulled back a few more points, "Last chance, sir." "Wait, I want to see how to do it." Coleson stared at the figure in the middle and said, he also stopped the other reinforcements, wanting to see what Thor wanted to do. A small figure suddenly appeared beside Coulson, looking at Thor together. "Coleson, can you guess he can pick it up?" "What''s the situation? Leo, why are you here!!" Chapter 88： Controllable Urukin "This matter is serious, I think I need to come over and take a look." Coleson looked at Leo''s gaze, "Do you know who this man is?" "Well, do you know what this hammer is?" Coleson looked at the hammer in the center with some silence. "My guess has been told to Fury, and he asked me to solve it, and it seems that there are other discoveries on Greenland." Thor excitedly shook his hand on the handle of the hammer and lifted it forcefully. The hammer didn''t move, but stood there firmly, as if connected to the earth. Tor felt something was wrong, and continued to pull up hard, even putting his hands together. Pull up with all my strength. Above the sky, the thunder was still flashing, and the raindrops fell, soaking Thor''s whole body. just after tumbling in the mud with an agent, now his hair is still dripping, and his body is covered with mud. But Thor doesn''t care about all of this, he just wants to raise his hammer, Maulnir. The thunder and lightning in the sky kept flashing, and Thor held it with all his strength, and veins appeared on the two sturdy arms. But there was a stalemate, but the hammer did not move at all. Thor loosened weakly, took two steps back, looked at his hands in a panic, and couldn''t believe this scene. looked up at the rain and looked at the thunder and lightning sky. let out a desperate roar. The tragic and majestic voice can be heard clearly by Jane who is hundreds of meters away. Jane thought something was wrong with Thor, and she covered her mouth in fear. Daisy hugged Jane and patted her, "It''s okay, if the two of them don''t come out in another hour, we will go in and look for them." Tor weakly bowed his head before the hammer. This behavior is a painful blow to him. Colson also raised the intercom, "Well, the performance is over, the ground troops enter." Seven or eight spies armed with guns stepped up and smacked Thor who had no intention of resisting. Standing on a high place, Button also released the bowstring in his hand, staring straight at the strange figure beside Coulson. Leo, wearing a mask, looked back, and waved his hand friendly towards Patton, who was hidden in the sky in the dark rainy night. Coleson looked at Thor who was taken away, and turned to look at Leo on the side. "Why are you wearing a mask? This is all from SHIELD." "That''s not necessarily." Leo looked at some familiar people around him. Especially the bald head on the side, Sitwell, a senior member of Hydra, one of the key figures in the Insight Project. Although Coleson didn''t know who Leo was tabooing, he still took Leo to an empty room. "Why did you come to Mexico? Also, I read Norse mythology, so this hammer really is?" Coleson asked Leo. "You have seen aliens, so don''t make a fuss. That hammer is indeed the weapon in the myth, Thor''s hammer." "So, Thor, Odin or something?" "Also exist." Although Coleson had seen the Cree Stars before, he was still a little confused when he heard this. The characters in these mythological stories actually existed! But he quickly adjusted his mentality, "Why did Thor''s hammer land on the earth? This is a signal that aliens are invading the earth?" "No, of course not, it''s just that Odin exiled Thor to the earth, and there is no intention to invade." Coleson listened to Leo and thought about it. Leo himself was a little strange, "Agent Coulson, we don''t seem to know very well, you seem to believe me very much." Colson glanced around. "Director Fury told me that you can be trusted, and your words have a high degree of credibility, and your identity is kept confidential." "Did he tell many people about me?" Leo frowned. "No, just tell me for the time being, because I have seen you. By the way, this is my personal phone number. If you have any questions, you can contact me." Coleson also handed over a business card, and Leo put it away. "It seems that a lot of strange things have happened recently, and my mind is a little confused." Coleson exhaled. "Then you have to get used to it quickly, and you may play bigger in the future." Leo also sighed somewhat. "By the way, can Dr. Eric and their equipment materials be returned to them? The things they research are not of great value. I think someone will know it better, so you can return them after copying the materials." Coleson thought for a while, "Yes, but who is the man outside? He made me look like the cheapest mall security guards with strict training." "Tor, Thor, but he''s just a mortal now." Hearing these words, Coleson''s mouth twitched, "Thor? It seems we can start with him to understand their habits and purpose." "The power of God''s Domain, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau cannot provoke for the time being, Thor, there is a chance to become a member of the Avengers." Coleson looked at the boy in front of him, and remembered the words Ferry had quietly said to him. "Okay, take a look at it for now, but don''t let him leave the 100-mile radius around Old Bridge Town before his identity is determined." Coleson said, "Do you need me to let him go?" "Wait a while, I''m waiting for someone, you can talk to him first." The two went out together. Colson left first and went to Thors interrogation room, ready to follow the normal process to communicate with Thor. And Leo wore the pass Coulson had just given him, and came next to Meow Hammer. Looking at this extremely heavy Milneil in front of him, Leo smiled slightly. He can sense the existence of Ulu Metal. Ulu is produced in Nidvial, the land of dwarves in one of the Nine Realms. The metal feature is that it can store a lot of energy, especially magic energy. When Ulu is given magic, it will become more durable and can even be automatically repaired after damage. But Ulu is also a highly unforgeable metal, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com needs to use extreme methods to forge it, such as using the core of a star to forge or use magic to forge it. Leo, who has reached 113 points of control, can roughly feel the hammer in front of him. can even feel the huge energy of the part of the rainbow tree that is sealed. Leo reached out and shook the handle of the hammer, but like everyone who tried before, Mulnier didn''t move. let go of his right hand, and his little hand pressed against the hammer head. Following the movement of Leo''s hand, Meow Meow Hammer started to tremble, and the lightning in the sky became even worse. Leo put his hand on the hammer handle again. can pick up the hammer along the way, but it is not the physical power used, and it has not been approved by Mirnier. is purely a seal with a hammer, and it is controlled together with the body. In Leo''s concept, this is just a big metal hammer, but the metal is of very high quality. But it is only the overall control. Leo tried to change the shape of the hammer, but he was unable to do so. So calmly put it back to the original position, glanced at the sky, and just now a peeping force was watching him. The guardian of the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall, the observer of the Nine Realms, saw him. flashed golden light all over, walked into the room, and the peeping force disappeared. Leo sighed, not sure if he could escape Heimdalls prying eyes, Its a pity that I dont know how to make magic, but Id like to be invisible like Loki. glanced over, found a figure that suddenly appeared, Leo laughed. The three princesses are here. Chapter 89： Lokis arrival A black formal coat, a tie, and a scarf casually hung around his neck, walking to the unmanned interrogation room. The staff who passed by, didn''t notice the existence of Loki. After Coleson answered the phone and left, he appeared in front of Thor, who had been silent and bowed his head. "Rocky, what are you doing here?" Thor saw the younger brother in front of him, and finally had some reaction. Rocky said deeply and sadly, "I must see you." "What happened? Tell me, is it Jotunheim?" Thor asked anxiously, "Let me explain to my father." "Father is dead." Tor listened, and did not recover for a long time, and asked in disbelief, "...what?" Loki looked at Thor sadly, "Your exile, the threat of a new war, he can''t bear it anymore." "Don''t blame yourself, I know you love him, and I want to tell him that, but he just won''t listen." Tor couldn''t believe that the invincible father in his heart had died, but his trust in Loki made him have to accept this cruel fact. Suddenly, endless grief and self-blame rushed into my heart. It was my own impulse and recklessness that caused my father to be killed. I was arrogant that brought up the war between Jotunheim and Asgard. Mulnier. "Knowing that you can no longer hold a hammer, but putting it where you can reach is really cruel." Thor at this time has lost his arrogance, and this news makes him more and more depressed. "The burden of the throne now falls on me." Tor raised his head, his sad eyes with a little expectation, looked at Loki, and asked with a trembling voice. "Can I go home?" "The truce with Jotunheim is based on the conditions of exile." "Yes, but can we figure out a way..." "And my mother forbids you to go back." This sentence again severely gave Thor a knife, making him completely desperate. "I''m here to say goodbye, brother, I''m really sorry." Rocky said sincerely. Tor looked at his brother who had stopped him before, and finally a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. "No," Thor said sadly, "I should say sorry, thank you for being here." Rocky also seemed to have tears in his eyes, and looked at Thor sadly, "Farewell." When turned his head again, all the grief in Loki''s eyes had disappeared. The door suddenly opened, and Coleson walked in. But Loki has disappeared. He walked impartially, but a child appeared and blocked his way. Luo basically wanted to go around, but the small figure still stood in front of him. Only then did Loki realize that the child had been staring at him, as if he could be seen. Leo''s eyes were glowing with golden light. To Loki, they looked like Heimdall''s eyes, and could see through his invisibility illusion. "who are you?" Loki''s telepathy has failed. He can''t perceive this mortal''s information. There is a strange energy field on his body, just like a god. "Rocky Odinson, do you think you are qualified to pick up Mulniall now?" Rocky looked at Leo and laughed, "You dare to speak to me like this, what right do you have to say to me, I am a god." Leo stretched out his hand, and Mulnier flew directly from the mound to Leo''s opened little hand, although it did not seem as easy as Thor''s. But no matter what the process is, the result is that Leo holds Thor''s Hammer in his hand and looks at Loki. "Do you dare to pick it up?" "No, no, how could you as a mortal pick up Mulnier." Loki looked at Leo in shock, couldn''t believe that the hammer he had dreamed of was held in the hands of mortals other than Thor. Loki grabbed it and squeezed it with great power. Leo released his hand, and Loki couldn''t get Mulnier''s recognition at all, and fell straight to the ground, smashing a shallow hole. Unwilling to let go, Loki was also staggered by the heavy hammer. Loki looked at Leo in angrily, seeming to have the urge to kill him. Leo waved his hand, and Meow Hammer returned to its original position. The dozen or so staff members who saw this scene were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the hammer that no one could shake would fly to the hands of the masked boy brought back by Coleson. And Leo quickly ran out, taking Loki to the desolate desert a few kilometers away, no one else followed. A metal knife appeared in Loki''s hand, and at the same time, his full body suit appeared on him. "Tell me, human beings, what do you know, why can you pick up Mulnier!" Leo turned around, looked at the open space and said, "Rocky, this trick won''t work for me." Broken golden eyes can see through the illusion, Leo can really observe Loki''s true location. Sure enough, there was another figure of Loki in front of him, wearing a gold armor and a green cloak, but not wearing a golden antler helmet. Loki looked at Leo, "You are not a mortal, nor a person from God''s Domain, why do you know about Asgard?" Dan, the phantom behind Leo quietly stepped forward, and the dagger in his hand directly stabbed up. At the same moment, the phantom in front of Leo had disappeared. Leo turned his head slowly, looking at the startled Rocky, "As expected to be called the **** of pranks, the clone Phantom Teleport is so proficient in playing, it''s usually not used less." Loki looked at the dagger in his hand and looked at Leo who was not injured, and took two steps back. Leo removed the golden light from his body, and asked a little curiously, "So you are an illusionist? Can you only use a knife to attack besides special weapons?" Loki''s skill is definitely not weak, he can easily defeat Captain America, and his super physical fitness can''t even compete with Leo now. Loki''s defense can easily resist ordinary bullets, has super resilience, and the upper limit of power is about 50 tons. For ordinary people, it is also an irresistible god. But now, his phantoms, transformations, telepathy, and hypnosis have no effect on Leo, and there is no one else here who can make him provoke him, and his lips cannot be used. Although I can master various weapons proficiently, I now bring two small knives with me, neither the Eternal Spear nor the artifact of the Ice Box. And now Leos defense cannot be broken. "I''m not in the mood to play with you anymore, Outlander, Mauernier will always be Asgard''s artifact. If you dare to take it away, no one can save you." Loki stepped back, the Rainbow Bridge fell down, shrouded it, disappeared~www.novelhall.com~, leaving only a circular transmission mark. ...... Loki returned to God''s Domain and looked at Heimdall, "Mallnier was moved by an outlander, have you seen it?" Heimdall wearing gold armor looked at Loki and said, "I saw it, but he has a way to hide his figure, just like you, Odin''s seal has not been lifted, and he is not eligible for the power of Thor." Rocky glanced at Heimdall, "Send me to Jotunheim." Loki came to the country of the ice giant again. ...... Leo also returned to the research center. It just so happened that Dr. Eric and the others, because of their worries, also came here, and wanted to rescue Thor and the two. also forged Thor''s ID card, trying to fake Thor into a PhD in physics who was angry because of the data being stolen. Colson knew it was fake, but he sent Thor back. The four stood outside, and Jane and Daisy looked at Coleson again, "Is there a child inside, Leo, who is also a member of our scientific research, see if we can put it together." Coleson looked at a few people amusedly, "Leo is yours?" Tor hasn''t recovered from the grief, and Jane and Daisy are also embarrassed. Leo has appeared behind several people. "Coleson, let''s go first, can the data equipment be returned tomorrow?" "Yes, but I have to pay back the check for you, and S.H.I.E.L.D.''s funds are also limited." Coleson smiled and said to them. After the five of them left, Coleson returned to Meow Hammer. "What? You said that the kid just picked up the hammer!!" Chapter 90： Frozen Heimdall "Leo, do you really know Colson? He doesn''t seem to be much smarter?" In the car, Daisy ate snacks and said, "We didn''t even see our fake identities." Eric didn''t have a good face, "Jane, Daisy, SHIELD is not so easy to fool, you go back first, I have something to talk to them." sent the two girls back to the house, and then drove them to a bar. Dr. Eric ordered two depth charges and placed them in front of him and Thor. Leo looked at the sign posted on the bar, you are not allowed to drink under the age of twenty-two. , his mouth bulged and he was angry. But in the lively bar, with the one hundred dollars handed over by Leo, a large glass of depth bomb was accidentally placed in front of Leo by the bartender. Tor still sat on the bar with grief, and said to himself, "You know? I messed up everything, and I did all the wrong things." Dr. Eric glanced at Thor. "Its not necessarily a bad thing to know everything, as long as you start asking the right questions." "For the first time in my life, I don''t know what I should do." "You will find your new goal soon. Everyone started like this." Leo said to Thor. Eric turned and looked at Thor, "I and Janes father are colleagues. He was a good man during his lifetime. He never listened to other peoples opinions..." Thor thought of his father again. "Me too. My father wanted to teach me something, but I was too stupid to understand." Eric didn''t care about this, and said to Thor seriously. "I don''t know if you are paranoid or you are scamming or something, I don''t care, I only care about Jane, I know the way she looks at you." "I swear to you, I didn''t intend to hurt her." Thor looked at him in surprise "Very well, in that case, after drinking this glass of wine, then you can leave town tonight." Tor also understood that he had disturbed Jane and their peaceful lives, and recognized the fact that he might not be able to go back, and nodded. The two adults just stared at each other and finished the big glass of depth bomb in front of them. Then, Dr. Eric drank and fell on the ground, but Thor was fine. Now only Leo and Thor are left. Leo also finished a large glass of wine, and looked at Thor calmly, "Are you going to have a few more glasses? You don''t seem to have enjoyed it." "This wine tastes good, but it is not strong enough from God''s Domain." Leo took out another five hundred dollars, which was considered the remaining wine money. With a cup of wine, the two of them also drank a cup. As the wine drank, Thor''s recognition of Leo increased. "Leo, do you really know me?" "Tor Odinson, the owner of Mullnir, the first fighter of Asgard, you seem to have forgotten your identity." "Oddingson? I killed my father, and I can''t pick up Mulniall. Am I still Thor?" Thor, who had drunk more than a dozen glasses of high wine, asked himself in confusion. "You just believe that Odin is dead, just rely on what Loki told you in the interrogation room and deceived you countless times?" "Did you know that Rocky is here?" Some Thor who wanted to get drunk also woke up. "Yes, I saw him, and I also know that Odin just fell into Odin''s sleep and did not die." "My father is not dead? Rocky lied to me?" Looking at Thor who looked like this, Leo raised his forehead and sighed, "Yes!" "Why did he lie to me?" "The throne should belong to your throne, but now it belongs to Loki." Thor was a little angry, but dropped his head again. "I have no way to pick up Mirnier, I have no supernatural power, and now I am just a mortal." Leo glanced at the bartender who had been staring at the two of them strangely since the beginning, patted Thor, and motioned for him to carry Dr. Eric on his back and prepare to leave. On the way back, Leo said to Thor. "Do you remember what Odin said when he banished you?" These words brought up Thor''s memories. Odin tore off his shoulder badge angrily, tore off his cloak, and took back Mauernier. You are not worthy of your land! You are not worthy of your title! You are not worthy, those relatives you betrayed! Tor murmured. "Then get the recognition of Mulnier again, re-match your title, and think about yourself whether the previous self is worthy of this throne." ...... Tor sent Dr. Eric back, and then took Jane out by the way. Leo also randomly found a room to rest all night. And Thor and Jane lit a fire outside the RV and chatted all night. After chatting with Jane one night, Thor calmed down for the first time and thought about a lot of truths, as if he had grown a lot overnight. also introduced Jane about the world tree and the situation of the nine worlds. ...... Loki teleported back from Jotunheim, and had agreed with Lauphy, the king of frost giants, to assassinate the sleeping Odin. However, Heimdall was suspicious, and Loki used the throne''s deterrence to make Heimdall obey him. At the same time, Sieff and the three samurai felt that they had to meet Thor, even if they violated the rules set by Loki. Several people came to the Rainbow Bridge portal, and Heimdall stood at the door. But Heimdall once promised Loki, "I won''t open the Rainbow Bridge to anyone." Heimdall, who has always been very serious, looked at the four people in front of him, and said loudly and majesticly. "How dare you disobey King Rocky''s orders, violate every vow you made as fighters, and would rather bring Thor back after committing treason?" Sif did not hesitate, "Yes." "Very good" Heimdall immediately walked in the direction of the hall. "Will you help us?" Sieff asked. "I must be loyal to the king, so I cannot open that bridge for you." The four of them looked at the back of Heimdall leaving, feeling a little at a loss. Hogan even asked directly, "What should we do?" Sif saw it, and Heimdall seemed to have forgotten the sword of the Rainbow Bridge, which had never left his hand, at the switch. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Following the shot of the Rainbow Bridge, Loki had been standing above the Golden Temple and observed this scene. Loki turned angrily and went to the hidden treasure underground palace. Loki, holding the Eternal Spear, summoned the Destroyer. Looking at the huge black ferocious steel armor, Loki gritted his teeth. "Make sure that my brother will never come back, everything is destroyed." At the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall once again held his sword guarding here, looking motionless at Loki who was coming. "Tell me, Loki, how did you let the Yotons into Asgard?" Heimdall asked first. Loki was a little frustrated. Heimdall violated his ban less than half a day before it was issued. "Do you think there is only one way to get in and out of here, Rainbow Bridge? There are many secret passages, even if you are so talented, you can''t know it." "But I don''t need them anymore, because I am the king. I declare that due to the crime of treason, you are no longer serving as a gatekeeper, and you are no longer a citizen of Asgard." Heimdall looked at Loki holding the Eternal Gun, "Then I don''t need to take orders from you." Heimdall, who had left his identity, waved his sword towards Loki, who had threatened the safety of God''s Domain. But Loki flipped his hands, and the Ice Box appeared in his hands, holding it, ejecting a huge stream of frost. Layers of cold frost appeared on Heimdall''s body, and the speed of his sword was getting slower and slower. In the end, the tip of the sword stopped in front of Loki''s eyes. The frost air continued to gush, locking Heimdall into a huge ice block. With a light movement of his hands, the Ice Box disappeared between his hands. Chapter 91： Destroyer comes Jiuqiao Town, everyone just finished breakfast. Thor turned from his depressed mood last night and made coffee for everyone. Eric also learned what happened last night. Although he was still a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything. At this time, there was a strong energy fluctuation fifteen miles away from Old Bridge Town. On the computer of the research center, an energy simulation image appeared. A vortex cylinder appeared on the computer, and then quickly recovered and disappeared. But the abnormal energy response this time, there was already an alarm, and Coleson quickly hurried away with a dozen of his men. In a clearing, under the Rainbow Bridge, Sif and the Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace appeared here. Looking at the faint small town not far away, he hurriedly walked over, and Coleson had already drove over here. ...... Leo drank the coffee in his hand, playing with the vibrating reactor with only half of the energy in his hand, watching Jane desperately explaining the Nine Realms and the World Tree to Dr. Eric. "This is a perfect theory, Jane, but the scientific community will not accept it at all unless there is solid evidence." There was a violent knock on the door. A two-meter-long armored man, Vostag knocked on the glass door excitedly, staring at Thor like a child. "I found you!!" The other three also smiled happily in the glass, and found their good partner Thor. Tor looked at them for a while, then laughed happily. The cup in Dr. Eric''s hand fell off his hands and looked at the four strangely dressed people outside the door in shock, "I''m dreaming." Tor went up and embraced the others, very excited, and looked at them happily. Vostat hugged him and walked up to look at the others, "Sorry, we are Ms. Sieff and the Three Samurai." Eric listened and glanced at Jane and Leo unconsciously. But Jane laughed, as if she had really discovered something extraordinary. Leo frowned, and put the reactor in his hand into his school bag, it seems that the Destroyer controlled by Loki is coming soon. Tor first introduced Jane and the others, "My friends, there is nothing happier than seeing you." "But you shouldn''t have come." Fandral patted Thor and smiled, "We''re here to take you home." Tor shook his head, "You know that I can''t go back. Jotunheim has done war and peace at the cost of banishing me. I can''t cause any war anymore. In any case, this is not a good idea." Leo held his forehead helplessly, "This guy still believes Loki''s words." ...... The S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicle also rushed to the place where Sifu and the others landed, looking at the strange circular pattern on the ground. Coleson immediately ordered, "Find someone who studies language signs." But not long after, there was a huge energy fluctuation in the sky once, and a strange vortex cloud appeared in the sky, forming a big tornado-like appearance. The huge energy shook everything around. Even Thor and others, more than ten miles away, discovered the vision in the distance. The clouds rushed down, blasting a huge wave of air on the ground. After the explanations of Eric and the others by those who came from God''s Domain. Even Daisy asked strangely, "Has anyone come down again?" is still the last landing point, the dust slowly descended, and a huge steel figure appeared in it. "Is Iron Man doing it again?" an agent asked Coleson. "I don''t know, that guy never tells me." Coleson picked up the loudspeaker, stepped forward, looked at the giant destroyer, and raised the loudspeaker. "Hello, you are using an unauthorized weapon, please state your identity." The Destroyer who was more than three meters high stopped his progress, and the masks on his head began to fold inwards. Coleson said to the agent on the side proudly, "Look at it." It seems that after getting in touch with Iron Man, Coleson even became less vigilant about unknown mechas. A large amount of destructive energy surged from the Destroyers chest to converge on his head, turning his head into an energy emitting port. Seeing that he became such a destroyer, Coleson felt something was wrong, and rolled to the side, avoiding the first ray shot by the destroyer. The huge energy shock wave exploded the two cars easily. Even people from afar can see the explosion happening here. Several people all ran outside, looking at the landing point where the explosion just happened, Thor first said to Jane. "Jane, you must leave here." "What are you going to do?" "I want to stay here." Thor said calmly while watching Jane. Vostag stepped forward and said, "Tor will fight with us!" Tor was very moved, but he stepped forward and said, "Guys, now I am a mortal. It will only hold you back, but I can help others move to a safe place. Jane stepped forward, "If you stay, I will stay too." Daisy raised her hand, "Everyone! I know there is a bit of a mess, but I still have to say that when I first came out, Leo disappeared." Thor glanced at everyone. "Sif, you are ready to fight, Jane, Doctor, you go with me to evacuate the surrounding citizens, Daisy, the task of finding Leo is left to you." Everyone quickly dispersed, leaving Daisy alone on the street. "Well, guys, withdraw quickly! Leo, where are you?" ...... Fortunately, the purpose of the Destroyer is not Coleson and others~www.novelhall.com~ but Thor in the town and others in God''s Domain. So, after blasting a few S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicles, he strode towards Old Bridge Town, ignoring the rest of the people. And Leo passed directly over the head of the Destroyer and came to Coulson''s side. Of the nine vehicles, only three remained intact. In the case of casualties, a dozen agents were killed by the energy impact of the blow just now. But simply, Coleson''s luck was good, and it didn''t affect him. Several people are cleaning up the mess and reporting the situation to them. "Coelson, how are you?" "Not very good, Leo, a terrifying robot just appeared. Its power is much greater than Tony Stark''s armor. Now it has left, it moves fast, and it is probably not far from the town." "That is the armor of the **** king Odin, but let me deal with it next." Leo, who had just landed less than a minute ago, waved his arm, and a dozen of sharp metal thorns with the thickness of his arm were immediately drilled out of the scrapped cars on the side. Leo took the metal thorns with him, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of his eyes, only to see the sonic cloud brought by the metal thorns that appeared in the sky. Coleson looked at the gold thread going away, thinking in silence. "Is this why Fury trusts him? It looks like Carol, you can only trust, but can''t do other things!" drove a few people to chase him. Leo had already come to the top of the Destroyer''s head. With a wave of his finger, the dozens of metal thorns around him all carried the impact of five times the speed of sound. The next moment, he hit the Destroyer''s body. Chapter 92： Thors perception Twelve metal thorns formed by the main shaft of a car carry unparalleled speed and strength. sprinted towards the huge Destroyer steel armor below. The next moment, the sharp tip of the metal thorn hit the Destroyer. Then, a huge sonic boom sounded in the air. The dark and tall Destroyer was also severely pressed against the ground by this force, and knocked out a giant-shaped pit. The eleven metal thorns in it have all turned into metal cakes, because none of their own materials can withstand this huge force. And also unable to break through the Destroyer''s defenses, crashed on the impenetrable surface. There was only one metal thorn, part of which was inserted into the Destroyers neck. Leo''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that the neck was the Destroyer''s weakness. With a palm of his hand, the remaining eleven metal cakes flew up. quickly changed in the air, melting into three huge metal thorns, one of the sharp heads quickly flattened and turned into a shovel shape. The Destroyer who was knocked down to the ground, lava-like destructive energy appeared all over his body, and gathered to his face through the transmission node on his neck. The metal thorn inserted into the neck was directly melted away, leaving only the outer half of the remains falling to the ground. A destructive ray of terrifying energy shot towards Leo floating in the air. Leo rushed down, leaning to avoid the terrifying energy. The Destroyer swayed his head, trying to shoot directly at Leo, but Leo avoided all of them. And two of the huge metal thorns came to the Destroyer''s back, and shot directly at the joints of the neck. A blow knocked the Destroyer into a stagger, and the energy transmission was weakened by a few points. On the other side, a huge force pierced the metal into the Destroyers neck. The huge energy directly melts it, unable to stop the transmission of energy. Three seconds later, the Destroyers energy has slowly begun to weaken, unable to continue the destruction ray. Leo waved his hands, and one metal thorn rushed up from behind, while the other one quickly turned into a twisted rope made of metal wire. It went forward and wrapped the Destroyers legs and pushed backward. Pull. The entire armor rushed forward, and with the huge metal thorn pressure from the back of his neck, he fell face to the ground again, and another big hole came out. The metal thorn successfully penetrated the Destroyers neck, causing the Destroyer who was about to store energy to extinguish it once. The already formed huge metal shovel in the sky also turned into a black line and attacked it, preparing to cut off the Destroyer''s head. ...... The Destroyer who had reached the entrance of the town was temporarily suppressed by Leo. And the surrounding masses have been evacuated by Jane and them, and only Jane, Dr. Eric, Daisy, and Thor and Sieff, the soldiers who have just come out of God''s Domain are left. Looking at the Destroyer who was releasing the rays of destruction not far away, Sifu and the three warriors of the Immortal Palace unhesitatingly took up their weapons and rushed forward. Sifs hand is a retractable spear made of Ulu metal, and Vorstars hand is a sacred battle axe. Hogan wielded a small chain mace, while Fandral held a small shield and a sword in his hand. Thor did not see Leo, who was manipulating the metal all the way, only saw his best friend rushing towards the Destroyer. The body of the Destroyer burst out with orange-red energy light again, and his hands were not conforming to the structure of the human body. They were bent and put up together, blocking the metal piece flying to the neck. The whole body structure is being reversed, from back to sky to face. A terrifying energy ray concentrated the wire twisted ropes on both feet, melting most of them, or even most of them, out of Leo''s control and turned into ashes or other substances. got up and looked for Leo''s trace. Even Loki of the Destroyer manipulating in the main hall gritted his teeth. That fellow again! . But Loki hasn''t forgotten his purpose of sending the Destroyer to Earth, it is still Thor. Sif four rushed up, after the Destroyer ended this destruction beam. squeezed the short stick in his hand, and two sharp two-edged spears stretched out from both ends, and it plunged into the Destroyer''s neck once again. This time, the energy transmission was still interrupted, but the weapon was still stuck in the neck, not destroyed by the powerful destructive energy. Leo, who stood tens of meters away, also gave up the attack of ordinary metals, unable to break the defense at all. Both hands grabbed the Destroyer, trying to directly control the Destroyer''s body. The Destroyer who was blessed by Odin had a faint color pattern on his body, trying to isolate Leo from the threat of control, but he couldn''t do it. However, under the influence of this force, the entire Destroyer looked like Leo''s eyes were covered with an extremely smooth oil film. made Leo more difficult to control. Before, the Destroyer had already shot Sif out with a palm, and at the same time, a beam of destruction shot out among the three samurai. A violent explosion bombarded all three of them aside. As Leo''s control gradually increased, the Destroyer''s movements became slower and slower. The destruction ray did not stop, and kept insinuating to the surrounding people. several people who came from God''s Domain dodge in embarrassment, and even suffered serious damage. Seeing all this in front of him, Thor pulled away and was injured, but still stubbornly wanting to step forward to regain his weapon, Sif~www.novelhall.com~ knowing that he is now weak and cannot accept any blow from the Destroyer. But Thor still strode forward. Looking at the Destroyer who gradually stopped, Thor said. "Brother, no matter what I did wrong to you that caused you to do something like this, I''m really sorry." Loki, who had been sitting on the throne, looked at Thor who came forward, but he still had a hesitant look in his eyes that had been determined. At this moment, Thor thought of his friends, whether it was Jane, Leo, or Dr. Eric, who had been helping him. Thor, who had been immersed in the glory of Odin, finally understood why his father would choose peace. Thor, who has never experienced a large-scale war, actually tried to provoke a war between two civilizations. War will surely produce victims, but Thor has never experienced the pain of sacrificing relatives and friends. Now when all his brothers and friends are facing the threat of death, Thor wants to understand how stupid and impulsive he was. "Brother, but these people are innocent, killing them will not do you any good." Tor has come to the Destroyer, looking at the Destroyer who is gradually accumulating energy. "So, kill me and end it all." Finally, Thor completely understood Odin''s intentions, the king is not just an attacker. Guarding is even more important. In the face of terrifying enemies, Thor is willing to use his body to guard the cherished people. Looking at the Destroyer whose energy was dying out, Thor laughed, it seemed that Loki still couldn''t bear to hurt him. But as the Destroyer turned, a huge slap swung over. Chapter 93： Leos anger Leo walked slowly in front of the Destroyer. looked straight at the huge steel armor in front of him. And the slap shot by the Destroyer was enough to slap a car, and it stopped before it touched Thor''s face. The metal spikes inlaid on the back of his hand appeared in front of Thor. Tor was scared by Leo''s actions, and stepped forward and pulled Leo behind him. Rocky saw this scene, and his eyes also burst into anger. If he didn''t shoot Thor, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t hurt Leo. The Destroyers visor shrank again, and countless destructive energies gathered again, trying to attack Leo. Leo''s right palm gently pushed, and the huge metal armor seemed to be hit by a galloping train, flying out several hundred meters away. still shot a destroying beam in the air. Sieffs battle spear flew over under control, and it spun quickly in the air, as if it had become a huge round shield. deflected that ray a few meters away, causing a violent explosion. Only a few meters away from Thor, the powerful impact still made Thor fly out and fell to the ground. Jane rushed up from behind, hugged Thor, who was a little fainted, and looked at the gray-headed Thor, a little anxious. Tor was in the faint, under the impact of energy, in a blur, as if he felt what Odin was saying to him. Your arrogance and ignorance will bring the fear and destruction of war to innocent people in a peaceful country! Going to Jotunheim is just my own pride and vanity at work. All of these are not qualities that a king should have. looked at Jian''s worried eyes for him, and the Destroyer walking here quickly. Tor''s eyes also instantly became determined, and he stood up again. In the result of thinking that he is already a mortal. After experiencing the protection of partners and the consciousness of self-sacrifice. Tor, he faced his own pride and arrogance, and that unnecessary vanity. He wants to have the power to guard everything he loves. And Mulnier, who was fifty miles away, seemed to have heard the call. The detection device on the side of detected a huge energy fluctuation, and the unshakable meow hammer began to tremble violently. The seal again appeared on the smooth hammer. Whoever holds this hammer in his hand and deserves it, will have the power of Thor. The condensed soil around the hammer began to fall, and the hammer body finally stopped trembling and rose into the sky. quickly broke through the sound barrier and flew towards Old Bridge Town. Miao Ernier made a huge movement in the air, dragging a long white mark behind him and rushing towards this side. Dr. Eric hadn''t seen what was flying, but he also noticed the target direction of the thing, looked at Jane next to Thor, and quickly moved forward and pulled Jane back. And Leo looked at the Destroyer who rushed here, and the Mjellnir who was flying toward here in the sky. With his hands up, the Destroyer who strode to this side also rose to the sky, directly blocking the path of Maulnir. With a crisp sound, the Destroyer was hit by a supersonic hammer, and once again fell out of a big hole on the ground. And Mulnier was also at the last minute, turned the hammer, the handle backward, and put himself into Thor''s hands. In the sky, a huge cloud of thunder and lightning struck down instantly. shrouded Thor who was standing on the ground. In Leo''s eyes, a huge energy followed the lightning into Thor''s body, and merged with the small energy ball in his mind. Countless pieces of silver armor suddenly appeared in the thunder and lightning, and began to attach to Thor''s whole body piece by piece. And everyone around him saw this scene, a thunder hit Thor directly, and it has not disappeared, and it has been shrouded in Thor. can vaguely see the figure holding the hammer. Dr. Eric looked at all this blankly, unable to speak. Jane looked at Thor who was flooded with electric light, thinking of everything Thor had said to him, her eyes glowing strangely. Sif and others looked at this familiar picture and laughed happily. The electric light slowly dissipated, as if Thor, who had changed a person, stood out from the electric light. The originally scattered blond hair, with a lot of gray marks on his face, was wearing a gray woolen sweater. But at this moment, the blonde hair was neatly combed to the back of his head, he was wearing silver scale armor, the shoulder badges on his shoulders were back, and the red cloak behind him was also waving in the wind. But Thor''s face did not regain the joy of Thor''s power. He understood that this power is not only power, but also a responsibility. Responsibility to guard everyone and the safety of the Nine Realms. Thor, the **** of thunder, is back. Leo stood in front and continued to look at the Destroyer, reaching out to control the Destroyer and smashing it frantically on the ground. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com But no matter what, there is no way to harm the Destroyer. even reached out his hand to control Sif''s battle spear and slashed at it. only showed a few deep marks on his body, and he quickly recovered. The angry Leo''s eyes shot out a strong golden light, and the brilliant golden light shone on the Destroyer. I only saw the illuminated chest, from the original bright black body, began to gradually turn into a grayish silver, and began to spread to the periphery. But it hasn''t spread much yet, and a burst of colored light appears, directly purifying the silver back into its original color. But this trick seems to make it feel a great threat. stood still, resisting the erosion of the golden light. Thor walked up and turned Maulnir in his hand, like a helicopter wing, to take him up. The dark clouds that hadn''t dissipated all around gathered again, and there was endless thunder and lightning. "Leo, let me take it apart." Leo was a little angry facing the helpless destroyer, and glanced at Thor in the air. sent his little schoolbag aside. Huge golden wings spread out behind him. This is also the first time Leo tried to use Nirvana golden wings to fight. A faint golden layer appeared on Leo''s body, and the whole person became lighter. turned into a golden thread and shot towards the destroyer. After the golden wings approached the Destroyer, they made countless golden marks in the air, leaving countless golden afterimages around it. looked like a brilliant golden sword light, slashing to the destroyer. Chapter 94： defeat Even Thor in the air could not see Leo''s movements clearly. Leo has already appeared behind the Destroyer, finishing the work. Hundreds of golden scars also appeared on the dark Destroyer. Every gold mark is embedded in the surface of the armor, although only a shallow layer. But every golden mark has a golden light extending to the surroundings. The gold marks on made the Destroyer unable to move, only a strong colored light gushing out, resisting the erosion of the golden light. Jin Wing has been retracted into his body. in the dark clouds above and dusty surroundings. This series of swift movements, except for Thor who was in the sky above, saw a part of it, but the few people not far away saw only a vague golden light. will not be brought into Leo''s body at all. Tor''s rotating hammer is getting faster and faster, and the surrounding storm is getting stronger and stronger. Even the car was rolled up within a range of tens of meters in diameter below, and the Destroyer, who had been standing still, was slowly rolled up by the wind. Only Leo stood there, motionless. Looking at the little golden man floating upward, the golden light on his body is slowly fading, frowning, and walking towards the few people outside the storm. Its really impossible to solve the Destroyer, the metal is not strong enough, and the control force cannot bend Uru. The Golden Wing has just broken the defense, I dont know how effective it is, and it is restrained by magic. Seeing that in just ten seconds, the Destroyer completely relieved the rigid state of the golden light. It seems that magic is needed to deal with magic, but I cant do it yet. walked to Sif''s side, passed the spear of war in his hand, his eyes glistened slightly, looking at the two figures in the storm. The Destroyer relieved his stiffness, looked up at Thor, and a beam of destruction beam shot past. Thor wielded the hammer and directly hit the ray aside. Though Thor didn''t dare to try to use his body to carry it hard, but Mulnier was enough to fly the destruction ray. Thor, who flew hundreds of meters in the air, looked at the Destroyer who had just risen, took Mjell''nir in his hand, and rushed directly to the Destroyer. The Destroyer was not polite, a beam of destruction light shot out from his head, facing Thor straight. And Thor used the hammer in his hand and rushed straight forward, using Milneil to resist the rays. The beam of destruction couldn''t break through the defense of Meow Hammer, so it shot aside. And Thor directly followed the energy rays, directly hitting the hammer into the Destroyer''s visor. The subsequent energy continues to be released, but the previous energy cannot be discharged, and the touch of two powerful magic equipment. directly caused huge energy fluctuations in the air, like the center of the explosion, emitting a strong light, and a huge air wave rushed out in mid-air. The Destroyer crashed instantly, and at the same time Loki felt the signal from Lauphy, gave up the Destroyer''s control, and walked towards the Rainbow Bridge. The still-complete body of the Destroyer fell from the sky, raising a cloud of dust. The huge tornado quickly dissipated as Thor stopped, and Thor came out of the black dust spotlessly. Leo saw everything in his eyes, looking at the hammer in Thor''s hand with some envy. The metal he controls can only be ablated before the destruction rays. If there is a strong weapon, it can also solve the destroyer alone. Thor walked towards Jane and Dr. Eric, who were closest to him. Jane looked at Thor, who was wearing battle armor, tall and mighty, and holding a meow hammer, and asked, "So, is that what you usually look like?" "Roughly the same!" "It looks pretty good." Jane said with a bright smile. Thor first glanced at Fandral and them, "We must go to the Rainbow Bridge. I have something to say to my brother." Several people in God''s Domain also nodded in response. Tor glanced at Leo and walked over, "Leo, you are very powerful, you are not an ordinary mortal, do you want to go to Asgard with me?" "Forget it, I still have a lot of things to do here, I have a chance." "Okay, but I think I will rush back as soon as possible. Loki seems to have done something in God''s Domain." Tor said, he wanted to take the other people away, but was stopped by a voice. "excuse me!" Coleson ran out of the car, just rushed to him, and stopped the people of Thor. Coleson, who had communicated in the interrogation room, looked at Thor and said, "It seems that you still have a lot of things to hide from me." Tor didn''t have much dislike for Agent Coulson, but now he somewhat agrees with SHIELD. "Remember, Son of Cole, we both fight to protect this world." Thor looked at Coleson, "From today, you can regard me as an ally, as long as you return Jane''s things to her." Coleson nodded and said, "I promised Leo, I can return it to you today, and you can continue to study." Leo came over, "Coleson, how are you?" "It''s okay, that robot didn''t pay attention to us, by the way, what about that robot, what just happened?" Thor ignored Coleson, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com looked at Jane next to him, "Want to see the bridge we have been talking about?" "Of course." Jane said in surprise. Thor grabbed her and turned the hammer in his hand. "Wait, I haven''t finished the question yet!" Coleson hurriedly called. But Thor has already flown out, flying towards the last landing point of the Rainbow Bridge. Several other people in God''s Domain also hurriedly drove past Dr. Eric. Coleson looked at Leo who had not left, "Leo, what happened?" "Tor recovered, hit the robot, and is now ready to go home. It''s as simple as that. The civilians here have been evacuated. No one was injured. The damage to the building was minimal." Leo glanced around at the surrounding buildings. The Destroyer was stopped outside the town, basically causing no damage. "Apart from a lot of big pits on the road, is it actually okay?" Leo carried his little schoolbag on his back and came to the pit where the Destroyer fell. He looked at the steel armor that was three meters in size and only had its head deformed. With a single finger, the battle armor rose from the pit, followed Leo, hurried to the Rainbow Bridge, and in a short while, disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Bald Sitwell, a senior member of Hydra, came to Coulson''s side, looked at Leo leaving behind, and asked curiously. "Coelson, who is that person?" "It''s just a friend of mine." Coleson looked at the steel robot distressedly and said. Leo didn''t rush to the Rainbow Bridge drop point directly, but turned a direction and brought the Destroyer to a human Gobi. Looking at the dark Destroyer in front of him, Leo spread his wings behind him. Chapter 95： The death of Lauphy The wings of Nirvana''s golden wings were a little twisted, and the edges of the wings rose up and formed a circle. then quickly turned and turned into a golden saw blade, with the two wings resting on the Destroyer''s waist and cutting. The two golden wheels slowly entered the body of the destroyer. The surroundings were still silent, the wings swept across the air without causing any fluctuations, only the edges of the wings were slowly embedding in. With the rendering of golden light, the metal texture in the cutting range seems to have slightly changed, and the efficiency is getting faster and faster. The Destroyer has no internal structure. It is Odins battle armor. Because of the power of magic, it can act autonomously. Now part of the structure has been destroyed by Maulnir, and Loki is anxious to take Lauphy to Asgard, giving up control. In less than three minutes, his wings spread out, and the Destroyer in front of him has been divided into two halves. reached out and grabbed his upper body and pinched it in his hand. sat down cross-legged, took out the Vibration Maker I reactor with half of the energy remaining from his small bag, and held it in his hand. I saw the Destroyer armor began to tremble slowly, and after a while, a little golden light appeared on the surface of the armor, converging into a golden bead. ...... Loki inserted the eternal gun in his hand into the activation switch of the Rainbow Bridge. successfully opened the Rainbow Bridge and teleported Lauphy, the king of frost giants, to Asgard at the agreed location. Looking at Lauphy with only three entourages, Rocky said blankly, "Welcome to Asgard!" Luo Fei looked at Loki, a little excited and laughed. two frost giants were left guarding at the Rainbow Bridge, and then Lauphy, who was two meters tall, followed Loki and walked towards Odin''s sleeping golden palace. These are all clearly seen by Heimdall in the ice. After learning about Loki''s plan, Heimdall began to struggle fiercely, not hesitating to lose his original strength to impact the ice on his body. "click" A crack appeared in the ice. ...... Thor took Jane to the landing point of Rainbow Bridge early. Thor looked at the sky, "Heimdall, open the Rainbow Bridge." But there was no response. "Heimdall?" But no matter how he called Heimdall, nothing happened. Thor looked back at Jane and found that something was wrong. Not far away, a car came quickly. The other four people from God''s Domain also came to Thor. "Heimdall did not respond." "Then we will be gone." Thor looked at the sky, "Heimdall, if you can hear us, we need you!" "Heimdall, we need you!" Thor''s call came to Heimdall in the ice. Countless divine powers rushed out of his body desperately, and the ice cracks on his body became more and more. finally reached the limit, and in an instant, all the ice on his body shattered. The sword in his hand turned to the ice giant on the side and cut it away. Another rushed up too, and was stabbed through the stomach by Heimdall with a sword. killed the two guards of Lauphy in just two moves. struggling to walk to the transmission platform, insert the sword of the rainbow bridge in his hand, and countless rainbow bridge energy gathered. But Heimdall fell powerlessly. ...... There was finally some movement in the sky, and a huge tornado storm appeared, in which colorful light beams converged continuously. Sif and the Three Warriors laughed happily. Thor became serious. He had already judged something must have happened to Asgard, and it was no longer suitable to take Jane back. walked to Jane, "I must go back to God''s Domain, but I promise you that I will come back for you, okay?" Jane looked at Thor affectionately. She wanted to go up and have a look, but looked at Thor''s serious appearance. "Ok." The two embraced and kissed each other. ...... On the desolate Gobi Desert, Leo sat cross-legged. On the half of the Destroyer next to him, small golden beads of light emerged continuously and penetrated Leo''s body. Most of it is attached to the bones of the whole body, and some of it rushes into my mind and disappears. The original black nails, but under the passing of the golden light, slowly faded away, turned into grayish silver, and the color became more dim. Feeling the power of this metal, Leo''s calm face also evoked an arc. ...... Thor and the others returned to Asgard, looking at Heimdall who was limp in front of the switch, Sieff and Hogan quickly stepped forward and helped him up. And Vostag drew the sword out, cutting off the continued transmission of energy. Tor waved the hammer in his hand, "You take him to heal, and I will deal with my brother." Odins sleeping enemy, countless frost suddenly condensed on the golden door. The mother of the gods, Frigga saw this scene. As the first magician of God''s Domain, she taught Loki''s magic. Although he is a mage, he still obliged to draw out the sword beside Odin''s bed. The seal on the gate was disintegrated by Frost, and followed the Frost Giant beside Lauphy to come forward. was directly cut to the ground with a sword by Friga, and could not get up again. But the giant Lauffy slapped Friga out with a slap, and she also fainted, who had three times the physical fitness of a human. Lao Fei stepped forward and looked at Odin, who was lying on the bed, motionless, her face turned a little hideous. "I heard that you can still hear and see everything around you. I hope this is true." "So you can know that the one who killed you was Lauphy." In the huge palm~www.novelhall.com~ the ice condenses into a sharp ice dagger. raises his right hand, ready to stick to Odin''s neck. Loki, who had been hiding outside the door, finally stood up. The powerful energy in the Eternal Spear was released and attacked Laofy''s back, directly knocking the King of Frost Giant into the air. The powerful divine power caused the unsuspecting Lauphy to suffer a huge trauma, and Loki, who was fully armed, walked forward. pointed the gun at Lauphy on the ground, and looked at Lauphy firmly. "The one who killed you is the son of Odin." Lao Fei looked at Loki in disbelief, before he waited for anything to say. The Eternal Spear once again released a huge light, and it hit Lauphy with a powerful blow, directly turning it into a residue. Frigga, who was awakened by the huge energy fluctuation, stood up and looked at Loki excitedly. "Loki, you saved him." Friga''s heart was full of pride and praise to Loki, and she stepped forward to hug Loki. Rocky looked at Friga, "I swear to you, mother, they will pay for everything they do today." ...... In the Gobi, the half-Destroyer has become extremely dim, and the bright black armor has turned into a dark gray of death. The reactor in his hand also extinguished the last faint light. Leo flipped over his palm, and the Destroyer''s upper body collapsed and turned into countless inferior metal residues, sprinkled on the ground. The remaining half of Destroyer also flew over. With the wings spread out behind Leo, he directly inserted into the body of the Destroyer. A faint golden light began to flood into the golden wings. ~： accident There was a power outage at home, two consecutive changes at night, sorry Chapter 96： Rockys decision On the Destroyers armor, a faint golden light began to condense into Leos wings, causing the Nirvana Golden Wing, which had always been somewhat illusory, to slowly solidify. and lost resistance, the darkness destroys the armor, but it didn''t last for three minutes. was soaked up by Nirvana''s wings to dry the remaining half of the armor. The faint gray-silver armor also collapsed suddenly and fell into ashes. The illusory wings have also changed a lot, and entities have appeared on countless edges. The ashes of the Destroyer dispersed with the wind and disappeared in this desolate Gobi Desert. Control Point: 115 "Power 22 Defense 22 Speed ??22 Spirit 23" Skill: C-level metal control, B-level body, and C-level micro-control. Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (57%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Dont move the golden body (enhance great defense power, stand on the ground with both feet, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster, and will not be moved by external force) Nirvana Golden Wings (the highest speed can be blessed to ten times the speed of sound, the gold wings are condensed into weapons, special skills:) Leo glanced at his attributes. All four dimensions reached 22 points, and his control point successfully rose to 115 points. also increases the strength of iron bone by 57%. Both eyes directly saw Jane and Dr. Eric in the distance, shook his body slightly, and flew over there. In less than ten seconds, Leo came to the three of them, but the big guys seemed to be looking at the sky. No one noticed Leo''s arrival. Leo walked over, "Doctor, what''s the matter?" "Tor and his partner went back. Something seems to have happened, and I think I have to take a good rest when I go back. I have been a little confused recently." Leo looked at the circular pattern teleportation array on the ground and licked his lips. The full power of the Rainbow Bridge can destroy a planet. Although the earth is at the root of the world tree, Odin absolutely cannot tolerate the destruction of the earth, but he is so powerless. In the sky, a rotating cloud layer suddenly appeared, but this time it was not a teleportation, but the light of extinction opened by Loki. In the sky above the heads of a few people, the clouds were very dim, and horrible sounds came out of them, and there were flashes of illusory colorful light. Seeing this unusual movement, Dr. Eric also felt something was wrong, "Jane?" wanted to ask if Jane knew anything, but Jane also looked confused. Leo opened his eyes, but there was nothingness penetrating the past. Looking at the huge movement, Leo felt a huge sense of powerlessness, and also felt his own weakness. stretched out his hands and shook it imaginarily, go to Wakanda and see! ...... In the golden palace, Thor walked in. Friga saw Thor who had returned from the earth, and went up to hug him excitedly. "Tor! I know you will be back." Thor looked at Loki holding the Eternal Spear all the way, and Loki was a little flustered. "You''re a liar genius, brother, always always." Thor walked towards Loki with the Meow Hammer in his hand. Rocky held the gun in his hand and looked at Thor, "It''s great that you can come back." "But excuse me for my unaccompaniment, I''m going to destroy Jotunheim." Loki gritted his teeth and raised the tip of the gun in his hand, aimed at Thor, and shot out a strong energy. The simple energy-generating cannon blasted Thor out of the Golden Temple and fell from a high altitude. At this moment, no one noticed that Odin, who had been lying still on the bed, moved the muscles in the corners of his eyes slightly. He can perceive the movement of the outside world, and is working hard to end Odin''s sleep. Loki ignored his shocked mother and ran towards the Rainbow Bridge on horseback. It wasn''t until Loki inserted the Eternal Spear into the activation port that Thor regained consciousness and flew toward the entrance with his hammer. drew out the Eternal Spear, placed the Ice Box on the top, freezing all the forces that disperse the Rainbow Bridge, and continuously strengthening it through the Ice Box. The energy of the Rainbow Bridge keeps increasing, and the Rainbow Bridge arriving at Jotunheim has begun to destroy the frosty planet. Numerous explosions occurred around the Rainbow Bridge, collapsed, and the ground broke apart. Countless frost giants under this extinction power, like countless little ants, can only flee farther, if the energy of the Rainbow Bridge continues. Before long, it may pass directly through Jotunheim, and the entire planet will be destroyed. Loki looked at the flying Thor, and said proudly, "You can''t stop it, the Rainbow Bridge will end Jotunheim in two." Thor stepped forward and waved the hammer, slamming the icicle fiercely. But the gun in Loki''s hand was another shot that blasted Thor out. Tor stood up and looked at his brother with a hint of anger with some incomprehension. "Why are you doing this?" "In order to prove to my father, I am worthy of being his son. When he wakes up, he will find that I saved his life and destroyed the monster''s race." Loki stared at Thor fiercely, "I will be the heir to the throne." "You cannot destroy a race." Thor looked at Loki and said anxiously. "Why? Huh?" Loki suddenly smiled exaggeratedly, and walked slowly towards Thor. "I have changed." "Me too." Rocky shot Thor in the face, "Come and fight me." said, another shot which knocked Thor out. Rocky shouted loudly, "I never wanted a throne! I just want to be treated equally with you." Tor looked at Loki who was walking towards him, and said loudly. "I won''t fight you, brother!" Loki wearing a golden antler helmet looked at Thor~www.novelhall.com~ but there was a trace of determination in his eyes, "I am not your brother, I never have been." "Rocky, you are crazy." Rocky got excited when he heard these words, and asked in a trembling voice, "Are you crazy?" "is it?" "Really?" Loki''s body trembled a bit, and there was a painful ferociousness in the corner of his mouth. The unfair treatment from childhood to large seems to have exploded at this moment, looking at my brother who has accompanied me for thousands of years. For more than a thousand years, Loki didn''t know that he was adopted, but the father of the gods always preferred Thor. Loki comforted himself. I want to be strong. Thor has a father and I have a mother. But Thor is like the sun, wherever he goes, everyone can only see Thor, not Loki in the shadow. Everyone likes Thor more, thinking that Thor is the heir appointed by God''s Domain, and Loki is the little prince who is not taken seriously. Why? I am also a prince. Although my brother is strong, I am smart! Loki, who is thoughtful, always notices that Thor hasn''t noticed, but he also has paranoia in his heart, such as: I only care about what I care about, and I don''t care about others. Looking at Thor treating himself like this, Rocky asked with tears in his eyes. "Come on, what happened on earth that made you so weak?" "Don''t tell me it''s that woman." But Thor heard this but didn''t refute, looking at Loki silently. "It turned out to be true!" Loki looked at Thor clearly, a teardrop slipped, and shouted loudly, "Well, after this is over, maybe I will visit her myself!" Chapter 97： End Thor heard Rocky''s threatening words and threw the hammer without hesitation. Loki also raised the Eternal Spear in his hand and pushed it up. No surprise, Thor threw Loki to the ground. The brothers got into a fight. No one is dead, you throw me over, I throw you over. A Thor and an Archmage fought hand-to-hand like this, the collision between the weapons, the two mages were fighting bayonet like warriors. In the end, Thor waved the Mulnier in his hand, using the powerful kinetic energy to give Loki along with himself, and knocked out the rainbow bridge launcher that started the rotation. crashed into the colorful bridge surface of the energy transmission pipeline of the Rainbow Bridge together. Loki was hit by the bridge, and his whole body fell, leaving only one hand hanging on the edge. "Tor!" Tor also got up from the side, came to the edge of the bridge and looked at Loki below. Loki opened his big shiny eyes, "Brother, please." Thor gave a helpless look, then squatted down, ready to lift Loki up. Just when his left hand touched Loki, Loki on the edge of the bridge turned into a phantom light and disappeared. Rocky laughed suddenly behind Thor. Stabbed up with a single shot, using the Eternal Spear as an electric baton. It was obvious that Thor could fly into the abyss with one shot, but he only thrust Thor into the ground. At the same time, dozens of Loki''s phantoms appeared continuously around him, occupying the surrounding area around Thor. Loki laughed presumptuously, and all thrust his guns towards Thor. Thor held up Mulnier in his hand and released a huge electric light. A range attack knocked out all the surrounding Loki. One of Loki''s body also flew out and fell on the bridge in front. Thor stood up and walked to the fallen Rocky. directly put the Mulnier in his hand firmly on Loki''s chest. Finally, I turned around and looked at the Rainbow Bridge, which was still spinning fast and still not stopping, and approached there a few steps. The huge speed even directly drove Thor, who was standing on the transmission bridge, slowly pulling him towards the entrance. The release device of the Rainbow Bridge was damaged by two people from the outside, and the first time it was so overloaded, it had a slight tendency to collapse. But the Rainbow Bridge is still continuously accumulating energy, and the danger in Jotunheim is also increasing. Loki, who was under the hammer, shouted loudly, "Look at you, the almighty Thor. Even if you are powerful, what use is it now?" Rocky seemed to have succeeded in a strategy, and as if he had ended his inner suffering, he lifted his head back vigorously, and said with all his strength, "Did you hear? Brother, you can''t do anything!" Thor reached out and grabbed it, and the hammer on Loki''s chest flew into his hand. Looking at the Rainbow Bridge, which was still accumulating energy in front of him, Thor bit his teeth and smashed the energy transmission belt of the Rainbow Bridge under his feet. A crack appeared on the slightly transparent transmission board in an instant. Odin, who was sleeping on the bed, also opened his eyes at this time. Thor didn''t stop his movements, and slammed into the ground with one hammer and one hammer. After a few hammers, a crack appeared. Rocky did not dare to believe that he would do such a thing. Looking at Thor who was still hammering the ground, he said anxiously, "What are you doing?" "If you destroy this bridge, you will never see her again!" This was Loki''s first thought. He knew that his brother liked that human girl, and he was afraid that his brother would be sad. There has been an obvious partition on the transmission belt and energy has overflowed. This is the huge energy transmitted by Asgard. looked at the huge pit in front of him, "Forgive me, Jane." Thor hit the final hammer. The interruption of energy caused a huge explosion in the damaged area, and both of them were blown off. But it finally stopped the Rainbow Bridge from continuing, and the device that turned on the Rainbow Bridge also lost its support point because of the violent explosion behind it. The whole device broke apart and slowly fell towards the endless void on the edge of Asgard. Loki was swept down by the gust of wind on the edge, and Thor jumped down without hesitation. grabbed the Eternal Spear in Loki''s hand, and both of them broke away from the support of Asgard. When they all fell, one hand grabbed Thor''s red cloak. Odin ended his Odins sleep, rushed over and saved the two. Loki looked at Odin above, and said aggrievedly, "I could have done it, father." "What could have been done was for you! For all of us!" Odin looked at Loki, "No, Loki." Rocky watched Odin negate everything he had done without emotion, just like before, just silently watching him. And this indifferent expression made his heart full of grievances, and Loki, with tears in his eyes, was completely cold. The arm that held the gun tightly also loosened a little. "Loki, don''t." Thor realized Loki''s intentions and shouted. Loki completely let go of his right hand, and fell into the void below, and the node that was bombarded by the Rainbow Bridge completely disappeared. ...... The four people on the Gobi Desert looked at the gradually clearing weather in the sky, as if nothing had happened. Daisy looked at the white clouds in the sky, "disappeared." glanced at Jane who was still in a daze, turned and walked towards the car. Dr. Eric glanced at Jane, sighed, and walked over. Jane lowered her head in disappointment. Thor did not return. He stayed in God''s Domain and didn''t know any news. Leo still stared at the sky blankly, the energy of the Rainbow Bridge disappeared completely, and there was no trace of it anymore. The car drove to Leo''s side, Daisy looked at him, "Leo, let''s go, let''s go back!" Leo looked back at them. "You go first, I have something to go out, Coleson will return all your data equipment to you." Leo''s mind at this time is also a bit complicated, thinking about the scene that appeared in the sky just now, and also feeling his own weakness. Looking at the circular transmission pattern on the ground, he stretched out his hand and waved, all the metal dust on the ground poured up, destroying it completely. I still have more than a year, and I also need to speed up. In the car, Daisy looked at Jane who was sitting in a daze, "Jane, what are you going to do next? I think we already have a guess about the secret of Rosenbridge." "Go back, I want to record this energy frequency fluctuation, I want to find his figure." ...... Leo rose up into the sky, came to the high altitude, looked at the map on the phone, and prepared to fly to Africa. "Coleson, Thor has gone home, and there is no chance to come again for the time being. Do you have any new plans?" Coleson wore headphones and walked to an empty room. looked at the hammer research center being dismantled below. "I have to go back first. It seems that I have found something extraordinary in the Antarctic. I think I need to take a look." "You will be very happy this time, Agent Colson." Leo hung up and flew towards Wakanda with all his strength. Chapter 98： Enter Wakanda Among the clouds, Leo was moving fast at a speed of Mach 3. Leo has come to the sky above the African continent, opened his golden eyes, and examined the forest below. On the small phone in his hand, it is shown that Wakandas location is here. But Wakanda, who was enveloped by the defensive enchantment, was not so conspicuous. passing by, the golden light in Leo''s eyes became more intense. I saw a huge mountain range disappear out of thin air, and a science fiction city with tall buildings appeared inside, but it was surrounded by mountains and rivers. The phantom of the mountains outside is extremely real. When Leo turned off his golden eyes and looked at the phantom under him, he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, and even saw the small animals in the mountains. But all this is illusory, Wakanda''s defensive enchantment. In order to protect the existence of Zhenjin and prevent the outside world from knowing, the high-level enchantment designed by the power of the country. Only after getting the certification, can you enter smoothly, otherwise, the powerful energy will burn you into coke. Leo came directly to the sky above the defensive enchantment, the virtual protective layer that had been breached. In other words, Leo is still outside the defensive layer, but the inner city of Wakanda can already be seen. Above the empty sky, there is an invisible energy shield with powerful searing energy. and can resist strong and large-scale impact, just like a non-Newtonian liquid. If Leo crashed into it at super high speed, it might not be easy to eat, Leo was unwilling to try. The tiny Leo floats outside the protective cover, no one notices it. In the backpack, the scrapped reactor flew out, and the outer metal was turned into a metal blade, which was inserted directly into the protective cover. Even though it is a very high-quality metal material, it has become fragile after being burned by the protective cover, but it was cut off as soon as it entered three centimeters. The cross section is smooth and tidy, with burn marks. Among the tallest buildings in the center of Wakanda, a tiny red dot appeared on one side of the protective cover in a huge projection. But there was no alarm sound. Although the guards on the side also observed this scene, they were a little puzzled, "What''s the situation? Is there a loophole in the repellent device that allowed some birds to break in?" "Don''t worry about it, if there is a problem, I will alert myself." Another armed guard said. As soon as the voice fell, an alarm red appeared in the entire room, and the warning sounded. At the same time, on the virtual projection, the larger red dot was also magnified. The two black guards looked at each other and ran out quickly. ...... A golden light appeared on Leo''s arm, and he resolutely stretched towards the defensive cover. The blue energy laser cover aroused a lot of waves, and the laser energy covering the edge of the arm became more intense visible to the naked eye. All the energy blasted on Leo''s tiny arms and merged into the golden light. But Leo only felt a trace of scorching heat, as if there was no harm. The body shook slightly, the golden light instantly enveloped the whole body, and the whole person slowly dived into the defensive cover. A warm energy touched Leo''s whole body slightly, and even made Leo feel a little comfortable. The whole person was placed in the middle part of the defensive cover, and the energy cover turned into a curtain to cover himself. Like immersing in a hot spring, the bursting damage energy is filtered by the golden light of the body surface, and it enters Leo''s body warmly, turning into a burst of energy and flooding into his mind, replenishing the missing energy. Fighters have already been raised in several places in Wakanda. The current King Tichaka and the new Black Panther Techara and others have all arrived in the hall. gathered together, looking at the projection of the defensive cover in the middle of the hall seriously. Everyone stared at the small red dot above, indicating that there was always foreign matter in it, blocking the flow of energy. King Tichaka watched this scene seriously. He knew that his own defensive shield was strong, unless it was a battle armor made of vibrating gold, otherwise there were not many things in the world that could withstand the impact of such high-energy energy. Ten-year-old Su Rui also hid behind the king and watched all this, curiously looking at the little red dot above. Knock on the tablet computer in hand, and constantly calculate the energy level strength that the unknown object bears. Looking at Leo again, he stayed in the defensive cover full of golden light, and the energy layer that was enough to cut off the steel turned into a gentle energy and was absorbed into the body. Although the amount is not as large as that of the reactor directly absorbed, the cost is strong endurance. Leo didn''t stay for too long either. He pushed his body forward slightly, and he entered the center of Wakanda, the central city. has not yet flown out 20 meters, seven or eight disc-shaped planes full of technological sense have quickly rushed from a distance and stopped in front of Leo. Several gun muzzles under the fuselage were lifted and aimed at Leo in the air. And in the hall ~www.novelhall.com~ also directly projected Leo''s real-time image, Leo floated in the air with a golden light, looking at everyone in front of him fearlessly. Su Rui''s eyes glowed with curiosity. She did not expect that the guy who broke in was a boy about the same size as herself. Black Panther Te Chala looked at the figure in the sky with a serious face. A year ago, he ate the heart-shaped grass, which greatly improved his strength, speed and response, and became a new generation of Panthers. And T''Challa, who had increased in confidence, faced the child in the sky at this moment, but there was a sense of fear. The moment Leo entered Wakanda, he immediately felt the huge vibrating meteorite beneath the ground. reached out his hand and grabbed it lightly, and this vibrating meteorite that had been buried in the ground for thousands of years began to tremble slightly. Even the whole city with Wakanda began to tremble. But the next moment, Leo stopped his movements and looked at the countless crowds running around in a panic, with a hint of apology in his heart. "My name is Liu Chong, come to see King Wakanda." Everyone in the hall also felt the source of the unusual shock just now. The projection in front of also changed quickly. It turned out that the vibrating meteorite they relied on had an abnormal vibration. Techara stood up, "Father, this stranger came to Wakanda, but suddenly there was such an unprecedented situation. Maybe it is related to the stranger. We need to find out the truth." In the projection, Leo''s words also spread from everyone. King Tichaka was silent for a while, and said, "Bring him here. We must understand the truth. Wakandas secrets are not allowed to be leaked." Chapter 99： Friendly negotiation The door of an airplane opened, and two black female guards with sharp guns stood in the cabin, looking at Leo seriously. "The king invites you to come, please don''t make any resistance, otherwise we have any reason to attack you!" Leo floated into the cabin. The two female guards clenched their guns and looked at Leo warily. The hatch behind closed silently, and with a soft sound, the plane turned its nose and flew towards the central high-rise building. Leo looked at this fighter plane that was even more sci-fi fighter than the Kun-style fighter plane, and he couldn''t help but nodded in praise. "Zhenjin''s technological development is really powerful, no wonder Wakanda has to hide it." Leo raised his hands slightly, and felt the internal structure of the entire aircraft, which was different from what he usually felt. Many of the components are constructed from vibrato or similar derived metals, and the energy source is actually an energy device made by vibrating. The two guards beside became even more nervous, as if they were about to stab the vibrating spear in their hands in the next moment. ...... King Tichaka looked at the scene on the plane and looked at Techara on the side, "Check his identity, how did he come here, and broke through the defense, it must be no ordinary person." "Yes, father." Te Chala took out the small computer in his hand and began to inquire about the name''Liu Chong'' on the Internet and in his own intelligence agency. Su Rui found her even earlier. After searching the Internet for several minutes, no abnormal information about this name was found. There are many people with the same name and surname, most of them are in China, but there is no matching face and information. Su Rui stood behind Tichaka, "Father, there is no matching information about this name. Either the name is fake or all the information has been deleted on the Internet." "Su Rui, why are you here? Go back quickly. The danger of this person is unknown, but it is definitely not easy to break through the defensive cover, and there may be danger." Su Rui flattened her mouth, but was pulled back by Techara, and Techara quickly returned to her room and put on her black panther suit. Su Ruo escaped from Techara''s control, and ran back quickly, hiding on the side of the hall curiously, quietly watching, wanting to see who Leo was. Techara also wore a panther suit and walked back with a panther helmet in his hand. The fighter plane has stopped outside the hall. Leo walked down, but two sturdy black men came to him. Forcibly put Leo''s hands behind his back, took up a small pair of vibrating gold handcuffs and handcuffed Leo backhands. also took away his small schoolbag and the vibrating metal thorn on his waist. The black guard looked at the familiar metal material, and the strength in his hand was a bit stronger, and he wanted to push Leo a few steps. But when the arm was pressed up, it was unable to push Leo''s footsteps at all. Looking at the guard with such a bad attitude, Leo''s joy in Zhenjin''s face also calmed down, and he glanced back at him. If he pushes again, Leo promises that a blood hole will appear in his hand. But the guards didn''t continue, Leo followed along, not in a hurry. Although they are all black people, it is his home court. After three gates, he finally entered the main hall, but it was more like a conference hall. King Tichaka sat on the seat directly opposite, behind him was a huge transparent floor-to-ceiling window, and behind him was a panoramic view of the technologically detached city of Wakanda. The new Black Panther Techara stood beside the king, watching Leo warily. Around were the leaders of the four tribes, as well as the two old men of the royal family, all looking at Leo in front of him. "Let''s say, who are you, what is the purpose of coming to Wakanda?" Leo looked at Tichaka in front of him, and the handcuffs behind him automatically opened and flew into his own hands. This action made everyone around him startled. King Tichaka stood up, and Techara put on a black panther mask. The seven or eight female black guards who ran down the surrounding stairs, holding a vibrating spear, pointed their guns at Leo. "King Tichaka, I have no ill intentions. The purpose of coming is only to get vibrating for training. I hope you can help me too. I can give you a promise and I can help you in the future." Leo said generously that he is bound to win Zhenjin, and being polite to these people is only a recognition of their possession of this land for thousands of years. A leader of the border tribe stood up and glanced at Leo with disdain. "You are in a delusion, the vibrating is Wakanda''s, you never want to get any vibrating." King Tichaka also looked at Leo calmly, "What is your true identity? How did you know Wakanda? How did you come to Wakanda?" Leo looked at the black guards with guns around him, and saw that he was a little panicked and stretched his little palm forward. An unstoppable force emerged from the eight spears in the hands of the eight female guards. All of them escaped and flew to Leo''s side. They were tightly tied together and stood on the ground. . Techala, wearing a panther armor, jumped at Leo with a sharp jump, and grabbed Leo with the claws in his hand. Leos gold vibrating handcuffs have changed into a metal ball~www.novelhall.com~ء The ball broke through the sound barrier in an instant, blasted out, and knocked the black panther in the air more than 20 meters away, directly hitting the edge of the hall and embedded in it. At this moment, King Tichaka couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. The other guards around also took out the scimitars in their hands, and some took up the short swords, and aimed at Leo. The weapons of their respective tribes appeared in the hands of the first few people, all of which were melee weapons. Techara turned over from the wall and got out, and saw a lot of purple metal patterns appearing on the belly of the panther armor. The vibrating armor had already absorbed most of the energy from the blow. The remaining weak impact force does not affect the battle for the enhanced Panthers. Looking at Leo, Te Chara wanted to rush over again. But before he ran a few steps, he stayed on the spot, unable to move, and could no longer control the Panther armor. This scene is as if Rod is locked in a war machine controlled by Ivan, which makes people feel very scared. "King Tichaka, the huge vibrating resource under the ground, even if you have been digging for so long, but it is only a drop in the bucket. I will definitely not cause any bad influence on you, and I really need vibrating. Help, I promise not to bring Zhenjin to the outside world." Leo smiled and looked at King Tichaka. With a palm of his hand, the eight vibrating spears beside him were like twisted twists, entwined together, unable to be separated. gently tapped his finger at the still black panther, and the black panther''s armor suddenly fell apart and fell to the ground. Tichaka looked at Leo who was smiling, "Okay!" Chapter 100： Wakandas compromise King Tichaka looked at Leo who was smiling in front of him, but his heart was full of fear. The series of actions just now had too much impact on him. Even if their vibrating technology is very mature, but facing vibrating, they still maintain respect. Without the assistance of special equipment, even a soldier in a panther suit cannot cause any damage to vibrating weapons. But the boy in front of him is playing with their treasures at will. This ability has had a great impact on their worldview, and the threat to them will be huge. At this moment Tichaka didn''t dare to reject Leo''s words, because he foresaw what the mysterious boy in front of him would do. Su Rui saw all this from the side. The original curiosity turned into fear first, then surprise. Since she was a child, she has done a lot of research on technology and Zhenjin, but she can''t judge how Leo did this. King Tichaka, waved his hand to disperse the surrounding guards. Seeing Leo''s confident appearance, he knew that these people would definitely not be a threat to him. Don''t talk about them, even I didn''t think about what to do next, so I had to deal with it first. Leo smiled as King Tichaka agreed. "It''s really great that you can think so, I just need vibrato to practice, and I won''t leak the vibrato." "Of course, I think I may still need some energy sources. Can you see how your energy equipment supplies energy? Of course, electricity is also possible." Leo asked eagerly, feeling most of the metal beneath the ground, Leo already wanted to plunge his head and directly strengthen his iron bones to 100%, and by the way condense the entity to his Nirvana Golden Wing. "Zuli, take him to see our energy source." , a **** man with a bald head stepped forward and put his hands across his chest, "Yes, your majesty." Leo glanced at the people around him, then smiled and walked with Zu Li. The entire conference hall was quiet, and King Tichaka looked at the marijuana flower twisted from eight metal spears erected on the floor, somewhat silent. "Can anyone tell me a solution? Now some outsiders have come to our Wakanda and want to make money." Te Chala picked up his own battle suit on the ground. This is the panther battle suit he designed last year, which is more convenient to wear than the one designed by his father. But at this moment, it has been broken into several pieces. Te Chala stroked the edge of the fragments of the battle suit, and the vibrating gold broke neatly, as if it had been specially cut. This suit can withstand the impact of large-caliber bullets and is not afraid of the explosion of small and medium bombs. It has extremely sharp vibrating claws. It is the exclusive suit of each generation of Panthers and the treasure of Wakanda. Seeing that Wakanda''s treasure just lost his resistance, Techara couldn''t help shaking. stood up and said, Qi Mo Youzhu in his hand vibrated slightly, projecting a three-dimensional image of Leo just now. "Father, according to the current situation, this person can fly, but he cannot judge the principle and speed of flight. His defense is very strong. It seems that he can directly break through the defense cover without equipment." "The most important point is that he seems to be able to ignore the intensity of the vibration and even manipulate it to a certain extent." "Now it seems that vibrating weapons can''t work for him, and energy shooting can''t reach the strength of the defensive cover. Unless he can''t maintain the defense all the time, then maybe we still have a chance. We can also try to use other weapons in close combat Attack it." Te Chala said based on Leo''s performance, but then remembered the vibrating bead that knocked him out. "But first, take him to other places where there is no vibrating, because the distance of his control is unknown, it should be more than ten meters." Te Chala looked at his position and Leo''s position to judge. King Tichaka nodded. "Yes, Techara, your judgment is correct, but now, there is no way to test, we must be fully prepared" "Take him where he wants to go first, don''t irritate him, let''s make other plans." "Yes, father." Techara took the scattered armor back, and the Qimo Yuzhu in his hand could be directly positioned to Zuli''s Qimo Yuzhu. Looking at the red dot in the projection of the building, he chased it down. Su Rui walked out from the side, "Father, I don''t think he seems to be malicious." "Don''t talk, Su Rui." Queen said, "Your father is thinking about things now." "It''s true, father, mother, look." Xiao Su Ruis hands projected Leos entire video from entering to the planes arrival. "He was very quiet along the way, even if the guards treated him this way, they didn''t resist, like the attack just now." Su Rui ran over and picked up the bead made of handcuffs on the ground, "This ball ~ www.novelhall.com~ no matter who is attacked, it will cause huge damage, and only the brother wearing the armor can resist it. " "So, why didn''t he attack his father but his brother, either he could only control one such attack, or he knew that his brother would not be injured." "But based on his subsequent behavior, I think it should not be the first point. Father, he knows the characteristics of Zhenjin. He is here very purposeful, so I don''t think he will hurt us." The king turned around and looked at his genius daughter. "Su Rui, hurry back, I don''t know if this person is malicious, but it is very harmful to Wakanda." "We will deal with it, you go back quickly, don''t contact this person." The queen pulled Su Rui back to her small laboratory, "Su Rui, stay in the room and don''t go anywhere." After his mother left, Su Rui''s Qimo Youzhu also showed Zu Li''s position, and another red dot position, turned around and ran out. ...... Coleson has already boarded the fighter plane flying to Greenland, and the mission report passed to him by Fury and the relevant staff contact information have appeared on his personal computer. "What happened? You all woke up the people in the headquarters. It was three o''clock in the morning over there." Coleson made a phone call to a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. "Sir, nineteen hours ago, a Russian oil squad found a big guy on the ice. We just cut the wreckage of the plane, like a fighter jet from decades ago." "Just found a fighter jet that fell to the South Pole?" "No, sir, we found Captain America''s shield!" Chapter 101： Vibrating energy Leo was slowly walking downstairs with Zu Li. Although there was an elevator, Zu Li didn''t seem to have the intention to ride, so he just walked down the stairs. But Leo didn''t care, his eyes were shining with golden light and he was watching everything around him. There were many black people walking around in the whole building. No one pays attention to the two walking people, all doing their own things. And they all hold a large amount of vibrating raw materials in their hands, freely carrying this kind of precious metal that is 10,000 US dollars per gram and priceless. Leo looked a little hot in his eyes, and suddenly remembered that there were several vibration reactors in his home. If you dont want to go back, I will explain to my aunt and the others by the way. By the way, its about to celebrate the New Year, so it seems necessary to go back. Excited, excited. Leo calmed down for a while, looking at these large quantities of the highest quality metals on earth, it was inevitable that he was a little emotional. This is also the desire to become stronger by the Destroyer and Thor after being frightened by the power of the Rainbow Bridge. There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Although slight, they were still noticed by Leo. Prince Techara chased after him and pushed Zuli away. He will take Leo to the energy center to see. "Prince Techara, the Black Panther armor is very defensive, but its portability is still a bit worse, and it can be improved." "Liu..." Techara''s thick African accent prevented him from speaking his name smoothly. "Just call me Leo. My friends call me that way." "Well, is Mr. Leo from China? It seems that Mr. Wakanda knows well about Wakanda." "Yes, but I still know Wakanda well. As for the information channels, I don''t think you want to know. In short, no one except me knows Wakanda better." Leo scanned Techara who had taken the heart-shaped grass with both eyes, "I know some news about Wakanda, but I also know that you don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. I won''t reveal it to you." "I am here only to practice, and will not disturb your usual life." The muscle strength of the body is very high. It should have reached blackjack, and it has also broken the limit of the human body. Whether it is endurance, strength, speed, recovery ability, it is far beyond ordinary people. Even if compared with Captain America Rogers who was injected with Superman serum, his physical fitness should be similar. But serum can delay people''s aging, while heart-shaped grass can let people enter the spiritual world and communicate with the soul. The last feature is Jean Leo, who has some curiosity about the heart-shaped grass, and has a chance to observe it. "This is Mr. Leo''s thing, it was brought back from the outside world! There should be very little circulation of vibration gold from the outside world. Where did this metal thorn come from." Techara held the metal thorn found from Leo in his hand and handed it to Leo. "In 1992, Ulysses Crow broke into Wakanda for the theft of gold. How do you know that no one else will continue to cooperate with him? I snatched this from Crow. " Leo took it casually and put it on the lock on his waist. "He told you about Wakanda?" Techara hates Crowe a little bit more. "No, Klau still cares about Wakanda. He doesn''t want anyone else to know about it, but he won''t tell anyone the news." Leo and Techara just chatted without a word. Techara wants to arbitrage Leo, his background, ability, and what he wants to do. Leo knew their distrust, but it didn''t matter, and he didn''t tell them any useful news. The two of them walked lower and lower, and they had already reached the ground, and the light gradually dimmed. Su Rui who has been following behind jumped out, "Brother, are you going to my laboratory?" "No no, Su Rui, hurry back." "No, brother, I just happened to drop by to the lab together." Su Rui leaned forward, "Your name is Leo, right? I just heard it." "Oh, you are Su Rui, a genius girl, do you still have many small inventions for vibrating science?" Leo looked at the ten-year-old girl in front of her, who was three years younger than herself, but she had a strong sense of exploration and talent for vibrating material technology, and later mastered the lifeline of Wakanda''s technology. Black Panther''s battle suit nanotechnology is the transformation carried out by Su Rui. It also strengthens the Chimo Yuzhu, which can communicate, photograph, holographic projection, connect to other terminals, as well as EMP beads and treatment beads. The former can paralyze the fleet''s vehicle engines at a fixed point, and the latter can block and stabilize the penetrating gunshot wounds of the spine. There are also ring-blade blades, vibrating Ikelva daggers, gloved sonic cannons, split-toed combat boots, sonic resonance mining cannons, adhesive communication patches with unlimited distance and audio monitoring, eagle claw fighters, and multifunctional aircraft , Wait for countless black technologies. It can be said that one person has carried Wakanda''s scientific and technological responsibility, and at the same time, he is also responsible for curing diseases and saving people. "Haha, I didn''t expect my name to be heard by an outsider, but my standard vibrating spear has not been completely completed. Compared with the original spear, the energy launcher has been improved, which is more stable and controllable, and also. .." Little Su Rui, who was only ten years old, said excitedly. Before he finished speaking, he was pulled aside by Techara, "Get me back quickly and stay with my father." "No, I''m going to the laboratory." Su Rui said persistently, UU reading www.uuknshu. com ran forward first. Leo and the two continued to walk for a while, and they came to a huge underlying space with many huge electric discharge devices. is dominated by vibrating gold. There is a huge vibrating nugget in the middle to supply energy. It is a bit similar to Tony Stark''s Ark reactor, but it''s much bigger. Te Chala looked at these devices under the ground and said. "These energy reactors are devices that supply power to half of Wakanda. They mainly use vibrating reaction changes to produce a high-intensity change with no pollution and no residue, and the consumption is not very large." "Can Zhenjin actively release energy?" "Yes, but a little bit of vibrating needs to be processed to release the energy in the vibrating raw materials. Of course, the vibrating that has been processed into a finished product does not contain this peculiar energy." Su Rui suddenly emerged from the side and said. Leo''s eyes were shining with a little golden light, and he had seen the outside part through the outer wall. A huge cave underneath, with several huge vibrating material support pillars in the middle, just like a big hole dug out of the original meteorite. All the metal materials around are emitting this slightly bright light blue cracks, enough to show the entire underground cave. There are countless peculiar tracks and some special buildings staggered in the middle. From time to time, you can see a maglev train full of vibrating gold whizzing by. At the same time, the white pillars standing on the edge of the track emitted a strange sound wave, which made the vibrating material in the train light down. Leo stepped forward, stopped Techara''s pace, and looked at Su Rui, "Little princess, tell me how the vibrating material releases energy." Chapter 102： Start practicing Su Rui was also taken aback by Leo''s movements and looked at Techara who was serious behind him. Mouth muttered twice, "Just re-compress the vibrating material, and at the same time guide the contacts, and then use..." Leo looked at Su Rui in front of him, never thought that a black girl would be so cute. "Thank you, Princess Su Rui, I think we will become friends." Leo said with a smile, and he was full of curiosity about the energy in the vibrating, and even now he felt like trying. looked at the two people in front of him, "You go back first, I will find a place to practice myself." "What?" The brothers and sisters looked at Leo and walked toward a room on the side. opened the door to look, and saw Leo walked towards the edge of the wall, and walked in front of the wall. The metal wall slowly opened a crack. After Leo passed by, the crack closed again. The two ran over quickly, looking at the wall, Su Rui ran to the closed window aside, looking at the huge cave facing outside, only a few huge pillars and a maglev train carrying vibrating gold. It seems that Leo fell directly and disappeared. Techara also touched the crack on the wall, his eyes were full of shock, It seems that Leos danger level should be increased by another level. "Brother, is he missing? Will he fall? There is more than one hundred meters away from the bottom of the pit. He won''t break it!" Te Chala glanced at his genius sister and touched her head. "It would be great if that were the case." ...... Leo stepped on the air, looked at all the vibrating gold around, spread his wings, turned into a streamer, and drilled directly on the side of the meteorite wall. The wings merged together, turning into a golden head, and a hole was quickly drilled in the metal wall. Using ability to converge all raw materials. Leo sat in the hole that he had expanded, and the light from the surrounding vibrating meteorites would not make the cave dark. The raw material of the vibrating meteorite around here is slightly softer than the finished silver vibrating, but the hardness is still higher than that of many metals on the market. closed his eyes, and a part of the vibrating meteorite material in front of him condensed and was forcibly compressed together. The light on the entire metal sphere is a bit more intense. After some strange guiding contacts, the entire metal ball begins to emit a lot of light and heat. reached out and held it in his hand, this lavender energy was extending through Leo''s body to the inside, being completely absorbed. This purple energy is similar to electricity, but it will be more violent, and the clothes on the entire upper body will be torn apart. A faint golden light began to appear on the rest of the vibrating material. After a while, countless small golden beads were pulled out and poured into Leo''s body. The entrance to the cave was blocked by the remaining metal materials, and Leo hid it five meters deep inside the wall, and began to slowly practice. ...... The whole Wakanda became lively all at once. Techara told his father that Leo had entered the mine. King Tichaka immediately sent people to search the mining area. A drone flew into the mining area, and even the maglev train carrying vibrating gold stopped operating. King Tichaka stood in the room, looked at the dozens of drones flying through the underground mining field, and sighed. "Wakanda''s intruder, but lost his track in the most important place, must find out, this person is too dangerous." Techara was standing behind the king and whispered. "Father, I have conducted simulation experiments on Leo''s lore plan, but I am not more than 70% sure, and whether it is lurking in our Wakanda or leaking the secrets here, it is not a good result. " "I know, didn''t he still ask for energy support before? Why is it not needed anymore!" "Su Rui told him the energy extraction method of Zhenjin raw materials. Although he does not have the relevant heavy equipment, he seems to be able to do it independently." The worry in King Tichakas eyes heavier and turned away. Su Rui was nestled in his own laboratory underneath. This is his little paradise, and one side of the room also happens to be able to see the entire mining field. Su Rui was standing by the window, looking at the small drones in the sky, and gently shook the Qimo Youzhu in his hand to connect to a terminal device. A new-style black unmanned scanning aerial vehicle appeared outside the room, and a small vibrating energy bead was placed in it. There was a start-up light on the entire machine, and a blue tail flame rushed out. It will scan the entire underground according to the program settings. And she herself returned to her workbench again, and continued to transform the vibrating spear in her hand. One day, two days, three days passed. In the entire huge mine, the unmanned train carrying vibrating gold resumed operation, and only one UAV continued to scan with a faint blue light. In the main hall, King Tichaka sat on his throne, and several Chimo beads in front of him formed a huge projection. shows the entire empty underground mining space, except for the more conspicuous supporting pillars in the middle, there seems to be nothing special. "It''s been three days and nothing happened. We don''t even know if Leo is still in Wakanda or has left." The chief of the Trade Tribe said ~www.novelhall.com~Wang, and the other tribes did not find the stranger. The border tribes have increased their inspections of the outside world without any abnormalities. " King Tichaka thought for a while, the vibrating scepter in his hand touched the ground lightly, "The alert mode is cancelled in the city, everyone lives and works normally, and the lore plan is suspended. Everything waits for him to appear again." Su Rui is still staying in her laboratory, this is her favorite place. But it seems that I have a habit. I like to stand by the window in my spare time and look at the dim mine, not knowing what I am thinking. Tony Stark, who has been busy building a large new energy reactor, sat at his computer desk and said, "Jarvis, help me contact Leo." "Okay, sir. Sorry, sir, I can''t connect to Mr. Leo, the cell phone signal is blocked, and the final destination is in a forest in central Africa." A three-dimensional image appeared in front of Tony, marking the last place where Leo had the signal. "Wakanda?" Tony looked at the place in a daze, "It seems that I went to find Zhenjin, that kid must be fine." But there is still a trace of worry in my eyes, I reached out and created a new document on the computer, Maker7. Nick Fury also got the news from Agent Colson that Steve Rogers was found, and there are still signs of life. Thinking of what Leo said to him at the beginning, it seemed that he had predicted Rogers'' whereabouts a long time ago, and confirmed that he was not dead, and could not help but think of this amazing boy. picked up his cell phone, thought about it, put it back, turned around and walked towards Washington, where they will thaw the sleeping Rogers. Chapter 103： Exit Asgard, a group of warriors from God''s Domain have started a new round of dinner. Everyone drank and ate meat and the atmosphere was very lively. Thor, with a calm personality, walked through the crowd, but there was no smile on his face. Looking at the mother Frigga standing at the entrance, Thor''s face finally squeezed a smile, but he quickly dispersed and walked towards Odin. Sif saw Thor, followed him, and came to Friga''s side, "Queen, I''m sorry you lost your loved one." Friga flicked Sif''s arm, still a little sad on his face. "How is he?" "He is mourning for his brother, and he is missing her, that mortal." Thor came to Odin''s side, here, you can see the whole picture of Asgard. Odin is here looking down, and so does Thor. "You will be a wise king." Odin looked at the people below and said "There will be no king wiser than you, and no better father than you." "I have so much to learn, I didn''t know until now." "Maybe one day, I will make you proud." The gray-haired Odin turned his head and looked at Thor, who was calm in front of him. A hand was placed on Thor''s shoulder, "I''m already proud of you." Thor quietly came to the fracture of the Rainbow Bridge. Heimdall still stood here holding the sword, motionless, looking down at the scene of the Nine Realms deeply. Tor also looked at the endless starry sky under Asgard. "Heimdall, can you see Jane? How''s she doing?" "She is looking for you." Tor looked at the endless darkness, and had a love for Jane in his heart. At the same time, I also thought of the child, let him understand his father''s deep meaning, and regained Leo recognized by Mulnier. "We can''t go to the earth?" "No, there is always hope." Heimdall looked deeply at the darkness below, remembering that Loki had entered Asgard without crossing the Rainbow Bridge several times, and he was constantly looking for these loopholes. ...... Four days, five days passed. Wakanda almost forgot about the existence of Liou, only Techara would look at the entire underground simulation map from time to time. Su Rui put down the Qimo Youzhu in his hand, looked at the mine outside the window, and took the scanner back in disappointment. The black scanning drone flew back to the outside of its own laboratory. After folding the fuselage, it automatically retracted to the external flight interface, turning it into a small decoration. A projected image of the entire underground cave appeared in the room, but unfortunately, there was no abnormal point. Only at the bottom of the mine, there are still many workers who continue to use sonic resonance mining cannons and continue to excavate vibrating materials. In a hidden meteorite wall, Leo, who had been sitting still for five days, finally opened his eyes. The small self-made cave around has expanded three times in scope, and about 25 cubic meters of vibrating meteorite has disappeared, and countless lavender energy lingers around Leo''s body. The powerful energy shredded everything in the cave, including the small schoolbag that Leo loved, which also contained a children''s book of Norse mythology, and all his clothes. In the entire cave, there are a total of eight vibrating energy bodies around it releasing energy, making the small cave dazzling that people dare not look directly at it. The light gradually faded, and a naked body appeared in the empty cave. Leo looked at his small palm, his five fingers moved slightly, and a large piece of vibrometal was separated on the side of the meteorite wall. The vibrometal meteorite with light purple cracks in the darkness changed rapidly. The energy in it was quickly released and turned into a metal block of alternating black and silver. Numerous small patterns suddenly appeared on the flat metal surface, and they spread out quickly. One of the hardest substances on the earth was softened to the naked eye. And Leo has a confident smile on his face, and his naked body floats up. The vibrating gold soft armor composed of metal filaments gently attached to his body, broke, merged, and turned into a short sleeve and a pair of shorts. The combination of black and silver made Leo embroidered a black spider pattern on his chest. Looking at a layer of black ashes on the ground, Leo felt a little regretful that his little schoolbag was gone. It was a birthday present from Aunt Jenny. walked out with a light pace, and his little hand gently pushed forward, and the three-meter-thick vibrating meteorite blocking the door retreated like a mechanical door. Waiting for Leo to stand in the air, the stone was pulled back intact, and there was no abnormality. With golden light in his eyes, the whole world seems to be clearer than before. Control Point: 130 Power 24 Defense 24 Speed ??23 Spirit 25 Skill: C-level metal control, B-level body, and C-level micro-control. Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (77%) Derivative technique: Destroying Golden Eyes (dont be fooled by any abilities, see through all illusions, enhance visual observation, metalize objects) Fix the golden body (enhance the great defense power, stand on the ground with your feet on the ground, you will have infinite physical strength, the body will recover faster and will not be moved by external force) Nirvana Golden Wings (the highest speed can be blessed to ten times the speed of sound, the gold wings are condensed into weapons, special skills:) Feeling all the metal around, shaking his fingers, a strange pattern appeared directly on the wall, quietly and quickly appeared. "130 o''clock, this feels really good." spread out his wings behind him. In the original pure golden Nirvana gold wings, each diamond-shaped feather is filled with a small part of faint purple black, shining with a faint purple light. waved it a few times randomly, bringing up a golden and lavender phantom streamer in the air, which seemed more dreamy. The wingtips swept across the extremely hard meteorite wall, randomly drawn deep marks, and the wingtips that converged to the light made people shudder. His eyes scanned the surrounding environment, and he directly saw Su Rui in a high-tech room not far away. Leo touched his stomach, "How long has it passed? I feel hungry and thirsty. Is it another two days?" Both wings shook and flashed over. Su Rui was studying the battle suit of Dora''s Guards on her workbench, and saw a square crack appeared in a blank space on the outer wall of the vibration gold laboratory with super defense. The metal wall flew out, and Leo in a black and silver T-shirt walked in. The wall was silently inserted back into its original position and restored to its original state. "Hey, Su Rui, you..." "what!" Su Rui was taken aback, took a short sword in his hand and turned around, "Hey, Leo, why are you here? How did you come in?" Chapter 104： go away Leo looked at Su Rui who was too frightened, showing a trace of apology. "Sorry, Su Rui, I should have made some noise in advance." "No no, Leo, where did you come in? My room is only authorized for six people?" Soon 11-year-old Su Rui put down the sword in her hand and asked Leo curiously. Leo pointed out the wall, "It feels really good in the mine. I like it here, but it would be better if I had some food. I''m a little hungry." "Come here, they are just baked bread, pies, and milk. Do you want it?" "awesome." Leo swept away all the food, including the two jugs of milk, and drank it in Su Rui''s shocked eyes. "How did you do it, how can you eat so much!" Leo put down the milk jug in his hand and looked at Su Rui, "Normal appetite, Su Rui, where is your brother?" "You have disappeared for five days, where have you been? Brother and father are on it." "Five days, I disappeared for five days?" Leo asked in surprise, but it was a pity that his little cellphone had disappeared under the impact of vibrating energy and turned to ashes. "Excuse me, Princess Su Rui, can you give me a call? I seem to be in trouble." Su Rui glanced around, took out a new pair of Qimoyuzhu from the drawer on the side, and stuffed it on Leo''s wrist. "This is a pair of Chimo Yuzhu I prepared. Wakanda is now using this for communication, and only this can break through Wakanda''s defensive barrier and connect to the outside world." A pair of small bracelets swayed in Leo''s ear, and a burst of lavender light appeared on the beads, even if they were performing identity binding. is just the right size to wear on Leo''s wrist. The wrist shook slightly, and a dial projection appeared in the air. quickly typed a series of numbers, and the number was dialed out. The cell phone signal crossed half of the earth and connected to Tony Stark''s home. Mr. There is an unknown number calling in, do you answer it? "Connect it." Tony sits in the studio, tapping on the computer in front of him, on which are the drawings of the New Stark Building he is designing, which he plans to build in the center of New York. The device allows access. A half-length projection appeared in front of Tony Stark. "Hey, Mr. Stark, is it all right?" "Not so good? Why didn''t you go home? Your aunt called me yesterday. Should I be your nanny?" Tony turned around and looked at Leo''s half-length projection, "Why don''t you use the phone I gave you? Oh, your clothes are good and have a good texture, but are you not cold in winter?" "Something went wrong on my side. The phone was destroyed. I didn''t expect it to be so long suddenly, so I was thinking about my aunt. How did you tell them?" "I said you were doing an internship with me, and then you gave her ten thousand dollars." "emmm." "Where are you now? What equipment are you using that can perform projection? Are you in Wakanda?" Tony asked curiously, looking at the untrackable signal source When Su Rui heard it, she was very curious in her eyes, as if another outsider knew about the existence of Wakanda. Leo glanced at Su Rui next to him, "Yes, I''ll be here later, are you still in Malibu?" "Yes, but you better hurry up, I don''t want to chat with a man or a boy at two in the morning." Tony looked at Leo opposite and said solemnly. "At most two hours, I''ll talk to you when I come back. It''s interesting to come out this time." Leo hung up the phone, and he was relieved when he learned that his aunts affairs had been dealt with temporarily. "Leo, he is Tony Stark? That America''s largest arms dealer?" Su Rui asked curiously. "It used to be, he is now in the new energy industry." Leo took off Chimo Yuzhu in his hand and put it back on the table. "Thank you, Su Rui, you are such a good boy." "Leo, this string of Qimoyuzhu can be given to you, besides, are you a few years older than me?" Su Rui looked at Leo somewhat unconvinced. Leo smiled and touched Su Rui''s head, "I''ll go back first, this time I''ve been a little rushed, there are still some things at home that need to be explained, and I will come next time." After speaking, Leo turned around to leave, and walked along the spiral staircase in the middle of the laboratory. "Wait, Leo, you can''t just leave like this. My father still has something to look for you. You scared everyone this time." Su Rui rushed up and walked side by side with Leo. "What did you come to Wakanda for? Did you stay in the mine for five days? You can''t get to the United States for two hours. It''s only possible unless you take our Royal Eagle Claw Aircraft, but you have to go through your father. Permission." Su Rui has a lot of questions and wants to ask this amazing boy. She has never seen her father and brother panic because of such a person. This makes her feel very exciting. The two have entered the elevator and quickly ascended to the ground. Leo looked at Su Rui and smiled. Anyway, Su Rui treated him well. "The purpose of my coming to Wakanda is to practice. I have been in the mine for five days. As for going to Malibu, I have my own way. I will come to you next time and I will leave first." Leo, who had already walked outside the building, turned his head and said to Su Rui who had been following him, UU reading www.uukanshu.com with a light step, the whole person flew up and flew out quickly. At the same time, on the top of the entire building, a Royal Eagle Claw aircraft and two Eagle Claw fighters also quietly lifted into the air. all carried out optical camouflage and radar stealth, slowly following behind. The bottom of the aircraft is equipped with scattered anti-gravity thrusters, and the tail is a horizontal horizontal thruster. The working noise is very weak, and it can stop and accelerate in the air instantly. and has the strongest high-vibration gold content body physical defense, as well as two sonic cannons. The Eagle Claw fighter is equipped with high-power sonic cannons, missiles and electromagnetic hooks. The content of vibrating gold is low, but it has a vertical anchoring stop mode and a hovering mode. These two fighters can crush the earth''s civilization in terms of body design, flight speed or weapon power. When Leo appeared in the elevator, the alarm had already sounded on the upper floors, and King Tichaka, Techara, and the queen, all came to the lobby to look at the projection in front of them. Black Panther Techara looked at the little figure that was moving quickly outside the defensive shield. "Father, this is Leo''s plan that is most likely to be eliminated, but the success rate is not more than 50%. We don''t understand his abilities at all. Are you sure you want to do this?" King Tichaka was a little silent. He didn''t know whether this was correct or not. At present, Leo only knew about the existence of Wakanda, and then came in for a few days without causing any impact. But it is possible to reveal the news of Wakanda Zhenjin, which he does not want to see. "Hurry up and call Su Rui over." Chapter 105： Kings decision Leo directly broke through the outer energy shield and rushed out quickly. went to Wakanda''s outer flying world, preparing to fly out of here. hadn''t flew five hundred meters, he felt the three fighters behind him, quietly following Leo. glanced back, but saw nothing. Optical camouflage stealth technology, dont they know that I can control metal? Leo''s reaction to Wakanda was a bit speechless, although he didn''t say hello, but whether this reaction was a bit excessive. swept his eyes and saw the pilots of the three planes directly. In addition to the three pilots on the Royal Talon flight, there is only one pilot on the other two Talon fighters. Leo stopped out of thin air, turned around and looked at the sky behind him. The three fighters also quickly stopped in place and did not continue to move. "Father, he seems to have found a fighter plane. Will he attack?" Te Chala looked at the projection and said. Su Rui was pushing the door in and saw the scene in front of him. "Brother, what are you doing? Are you planning to attack Leo, why?" Su Rui ran up a few steps and took the king''s arm. hasn''t waited for the king to give orders. Leo stretched out his hand, and all the optical coatings on the surface of all fighters collapsed, revealing the dark body. stood openly in front of the fighter plane, waved his hand to signal the fighter plane''s attack. Techara just wanted to say something. King Tichaka stood up, a decision appeared in his mind. "Attack." At the same time, another multifunctional aircraft for transportation flew over. The two powerful sonic cannons of the Royal Aircraft and the six missiles of the two fighter jets all rushed towards the face, and within a second, they would blast Leo''s face. The blue-red sonic cannon comes first. Once the powerful energy wave hits the target, it will cause a violent explosion. slammed into Leo, who seemed to have no defensive measures, as if he would blow this cute child into minced meat in the next moment. But when he hit three centimeters in front of Leo, he encountered an invisible obstacle, causing a huge energy explosion. Under the impact of energy, one could barely observe the vague defensive cover on his body, like an egg-shaped, covering Leo''s whole body. But this burst of energy didn''t cause any waves, it just caused Leo, who was hovering in the air, to retreat slightly by two centimeters. Six vibrating missiles came up with a blue tail flame. Leo''s wings spread out in an instant, and the translucent golden wings staggered in front of Leo, adding another layer of defense. The first penetrating missile slammed into the wings, and the entire warhead was completely deformed, igniting the contacts, and the energy in it instantly exploded. The second one followed, and continued to rush in front of Leo, detonating instantly. All six missiles exploded in just one second. Because of the bombing at the same point, the huge energy gathered in it into a small energy ball, and the tyrannical energy ball would tear everything in it. but Leo was enveloped in it. Looking at the familiar energy, Leo opened his arms, causing it to surge over, and they were absorbed into his body one after another. And the clothes made of vibrating gold are not damaged in the slightest. Although it was only a few seconds, everyone who saw all this was shocked, an unimaginable scene. Black Panther Techara''s hands softened, and the helmet almost fell off. Su Rui also let go of her tense hands, her legs softened, and she sat on the ground. King Tichaka had already prepared himself, but he still sat back on the throne, staring at the projection in front of him. With a finger movement, the escape devices of the two fighters were activated. The two pilots escaped directly, and the aircraft on the base brought the two of them down. Leo stretched out his hands and squeezed his two small hands. The two intact eagle claw fighters flew over quickly and stopped in front of Leo, as if attracted by a black hole. Then, two ultra-high combat fighters, like two fluffy cotton balls, were pinched into a ball by a giant hand. The wings quickly twisted and retracted into the cabin, even the vibrating fuselage quickly deformed. The click sound of metal deformation resounded in everyones hearts, making the Wakanda royal family tremble when they saw this scene. In the end, the two fighters became two giant swords. And based on Leo''s previous experience in pinching the model, it was directly transformed into the shape of the Moon Sword. and made a lot of detailed outlines and patterns. Two thirty-nine-meter-long Zhanyue Knives were just horizontally in the air. Leo waved his hands twice at random, and the two broad knives were also swept in the air, bringing out a huge sound of breaking through the air. The huge and sharp blade was waving around the remaining eagle claw aircraft. The impact of the huge air current made the aircraft sway involuntarily. lightly snapped his fingers, and the two giant blades turned into two flying blades, as if the tail was equipped with a rocket ejection device, and it quickly shot toward the protective cover. bumped into it without accident, turning into two pieces of scorched scrap iron. reached out and grabbed the two fighter pilots who were about to land, and grabbed them back into the air. was placed on both ends of the aircraft steadily, and the smooth body made the two people who had no protection measures dare not move. Leo smiled and glanced at a few people, then turned and flew out quickly. At this time, another aircraft flew out of the protective cover and flew quickly in the direction of Leo. Leo, who had already approached the simulation layer outside Wakanda, stopped again, with a trace of anger on his face. A projection device appeared in front of the fuselage of this multifunctional aircraft~www.novelhall.com~, projecting a half-length projection of King Tichaka and stood out. "Dear Mr. Leo, I have a great apology for the attack just now, I hope you will not be angry, Wakanda will be fully open to you, and can also provide you with great help." "If you want, you can become Wakanda''s first diplomatic ally, and we will..." Leo listened, and his face eased a lot, "No, King Tichaka, I hope this is the last time, I have no malice against Wakanda." After finishing speaking, Leo spread out his wings, shook slightly, broke through the outer cover of Wakanda, quickly lifted off, and flew towards Malibu. Techara stood up and looked at the somewhat silent King Tichaka, "Father, why? We can think of other ways." "No, Techara, I thought Wakanda was strong enough, but that is not the case. Leo''s ability has never been informed before, but he is definitely the only strong in the world." The gray-haired King Tichaka looked at his son, "Techara, Leo''s abilities are too strong, and Wakanda can''t resist it. He can only be friendly with him and look forward to his kindness." "The cost of confrontation is too great. I don''t want to be an enemy before he shakes the foundation of Wakanda." "This is part of my plan, and it''s the last one." Tichaka looked at the head of Leo in the middle, "He alone is enough to resist a country, and it is a good choice to befriend with it. Moreover, we are now at a disadvantaged side. Once Leo massacres the people of Wakanda , We still have no way to stop it." "Su Rui, we need more powerful equipment!" Te Chara said, looking at Leo''s image. Chapter 106： Dr. Banner Leo flew into an altitude of 3,000 meters, looked around, and suddenly found himself lost. Without the global positioning of a small mobile phone, it really makes him a little uncomfortable. wings spread out, turned into a golden light and flew in a more familiar direction. Ten minutes later, Leo walked out of a shop in Africa, holding a free world map in his hand. made a gesture out of thin air. This is Wakanda, I am now...here! If I continue to go straight, I can just go straight to Malibu. It seems that my memory is not wrong. glanced at the direction. The map in his hand fell to the ground, and Leo was no longer visible. Leo hurried to Los Angeles, and spent 20 minutes crossing the Arabian Sea, passing through India, and was about to enter the Bay of Bengal. With his golden eyes open, he suddenly flashed a special and familiar figure from his sight. stopped and continued to move forward, Leo hovered over a city in India, or a small town. Mental value as high as twenty-five points, and the different figure seen by the eyes. Leo can basically tell that the person buying food in the crowd is Dr. Bruce Banner who is hiding in India. In his eyes, the energy contained in Dr. Banner''s body is far beyond ordinary people, like a twinkling star in the dark night sky. As long as you observe carefully, you can definitely see it. found an empty corner and descended. Here, Leo''s Asian face can''t stir up any waves. But the clean, deep, and very textured vibrating T-shirt and vibrating shorts on his body still made people around him look at him. Leo walks barefoot among the disheveled Indians. At night, this small town is very lively. Bicycles are the most common means of transportation. A child walked here, and soon someone hit Leo''s idea. Although it seems that he doesn''t have much money on his body, only the set of super cool clothes on his body is worth it. Soon, three people came up from different directions, caught Leo in the crowd, and walked in other directions. Looking at the three Indian beards next to him, with a slight movement of his fingers, three spikes came out from the stall beside them, rolled under the feet of the three, and stood up. "what!!!" Three screams sounded at the same time, and the three of them rolled on the ground holding their calves. The spikes penetrated the soles of their feet, and their heads came out dripping with blood. The huge screams also quickly attracted people''s onlookers. Including Dr. Banner, who was buying food not far away, who thought there was an accident here and needed a doctor, so he came around. After escaping from Manhattan, Banner came to India, which is the birthplace of yoga, and Banner believed that yoga can calm his mind. He does not want to stay in the United States, and cannot meet Betty again. So he came here, learned the language here, and became a doctor in a small town that is not necessarily found on this map. At first, his white face caused some controversy, but soon, everyone happily accepted that such a warm-hearted white doctor stayed here to treat them. Bruce Banner thought that he had been out of sight of everyone and could live quietly in this small town. But he did not expect Leo''s arrival. Leo walked out of the crowd and patted Banner on the arm, "Dr. Banner, hello, this is Leo, do you remember me?" "Do you know who I am?" Banner looked at Leo vigilantly. He had obviously changed his name and lived in seclusion here, but he was still recognized as an Asian child. "Can we talk to another place?" "follow me." Banner glanced at the crowds around him, took Leo to a small house outside the town, took out the key and opened the door. "Is this Dr. Banner''s new home? It seems that the doctor likes cleaning the house." "Who are you? How did you find this place?" Dr. Banner, who was troubled by Hulk, hadnt laughed for a long, long time. Hulk was like a curse, attached to him, making him unable to live an ordinary life. Even now, when he sees a stranger, he will be vigilant. He has dealt with countless agents, his brows are always frowned. "Dr. Banner, my name is Leo. I just said it, but this time I was passing by. I saw you here. I came here to see you. How have you been?" Leo looked familiar, which made Banner very uncomfortable. "Passing by? Who sent you here, FBI? CIA? How did you find me." Dr. Banner sat down calmly. He has been here for two months and can temporarily control his mood swings. "Dr. Banner, I''m not an official person. I just flew from the African continent to Los Angeles and happened to see you, so I came to see you, Doctor. We met in Manhattan at the time, but the Doctor became Ho. K, dont know if you still remember me." Hearing the word Hulk, Banner was calm, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the boy in front of him. Manhattan~www.novelhall.com~ Is that the Bronsky one? This kid is there and knows who I am? That time, Banner forcibly inspired the Hulk battle. Under the suppression of drugs, it was also the most sober of Banner''s consciousness. So finally when Hulk saw that Betty was about to be injured, he was very angry, so his anger increased greatly and his strength increased. Banner couldn''t help but recall that battle, there was indeed something strange. hated the hole in the eyes, the knife on the back of his head, the huge iron chain that appeared in his hand for no reason, and the deformed aircraft shell. Betty did not show any damage, it seems that it was because of the inexplicable deformation of the damaged shell of the helicopter that there was no accident. At that moment, Hulk Banner saw that there was a strange figure-like object in the sky not far away. "Are you, the one by Hulk?" "Yes, that huge iron chain was delivered to Hulk with my help. Although I was a little reckless at that time, I was a little excited when I saw Hulk for the first time." Leo said excitedly, looking at Dr. Banner. Dr. Banner still had no change in his expression, and looked at Leo calmly, "Child, do you think I will believe what you say?" Leo looked at him, Dr. Banner who had serious doubts about everything, everyone and things. reached out his hand, a metal spoon flew from the table, hung in the palm of his hand, and quickly transformed into a metal ball. Then it transformed into a vivid metal model of Dr. Banner, which is the Dr. Banner in front of me in a gray formal suit. Bruce Banner took out a pair of black-rimmed glasses from his pocket, picked up the little model and looked at it. Chapter 107： Back to Malibu "This ability is really... incredible, just like Hulk!" Banner looked at the realistic model in his hand and exclaimed. "Dr. Banner, how have you been recently?" "Okay, very good." After knowing that Leo was also a person with special abilities, Banner suddenly relaxed. "In the first few days, I dared not go to sleep. I was afraid to open my eyes. I was lying in the ruins again, surrounded by everything that was destroyed, and there were many dead bodies." "I tried to commit suicide by swallowing a gun, but... Hulk spit out the bullet." Banner sat aside playing with the model in his hand, and said calmly. "Anyway, now I can get a good night''s sleep, help others to see their illnesses every day, and cook by myself. Although I am not used to the curry here, I am still a normal person, am I not?" "I''m sorry, Dr. Banner, for Hulk, I don''t have any good solutions for the time being" Leo also looked at Dr. Banner with a bit of a pity, "You may need to face the existence of Hulk, just like people walking in the sun, there must be a shadow..." "Okay, I don''t want to talk about him, let''s talk about it, you won''t just squeeze a model out for me when you come here." Banner is still a little disgusted with the topic of Hulk, and doesn''t want to talk about it. "This is just an accident. I am going directly to Malibu, Los Angeles. Do you know Tony Stark? I made an appointment with him to see you later. I saw you on the way, so I will come down and have a look." Leo stood in front of Dr. Banner, "But it''s the first time we meet officially. It''s nice to meet you, Doctor." "So, you really are not a member of the military?" Banner has already been tortured a little. "Really not, Doctor!" Banner looked at the child in front of him and stretched out his right hand. "It''s nice to meet you, Leo, thank you for your help last time." "No thanks, I was too reckless last time. I broke into the battle before I fully developed my ability." Leo looked at Dr. Banner who was a little honest and smiled. "I heard that Stark seems to be some kind of Iron Man, right? You know, the news here is very poor, and there is no signal on the phone." "Yes, not only that, but a lot of incredible things have happened recently, including alien figures. Therefore, Dr. Banner, there is more than one weird person in the world. You can think of Captain America. Not all are beyond ordinary people. Is it?" "Thank you, Leo, but I think I may have to think about it for a long time. Life here is pretty good, so don''t tell me my news, please?" "Sure, Dr. Banner, I look forward to your next return." Leo laughed, and the two walked out. "Then, goodbye, doctor." Leo said goodbye, and with a light footstep, he rushed to the sky and disappeared. Banner looked at Leo who had disappeared from the sky, and a little green light appeared in his deep eyes, and then disappeared. "He didn''t seem to lie to me." looked at the Banner model in his hand, and clenched it a little more. ...... Fifty minutes later, Leo crossed the Pacific Ocean and headed straight for Malibu, arriving at Tonys beach house. followed the sports car road directly into Tony''s work area. The flying figure also stood up slowly, and his feet silently stood on the ground. Tony stands in front of a huge projection, touching his chin and watching this three-dimensional building. "Leo, come and take a look at my Stark Tower, downtown New York. Construction is already underway, what do you think." "It looks good, so high, it will take a long time to complete.". Leo looked at this dazzling building in the complex. "The foundation has been built. I have acquired three construction companies. It is estimated that in one year and three months, the entire building will be independently powered by my new energy, how about it." "That must be cool, and there is no electricity bill." "So, Leo, where have you been? I heard that you seem to have gone to New Mexico and then went straight to Wakanda. Anything new?" Tor lightly snapped his fingers, and the projection disappeared into the room. walked to the table and pushed the pizza box above towards Leo. "You came faster than I thought. Try the hot dog bacon and shredded cheese pizza. It''s simple and delicious." Tony sat on the sofa casually. Leo also took the pizza box and sat across from Tony. "Do you know what happened in New Mexico?" "I didn''t pay attention. I have been too busy with my business recently. The company''s transformation is more complicated than I thought. The rules are too ridiculous. If I become president, it will be better than the current one." Tony still mocked, "So, what happened there?" "A **** fell from the sky, Thor." "Are you kidding me? Please, I haven''t slept for forty hours. If it weren''t for your phone, I would have fallen asleep in my dreams." "I''m not kidding, the word **** is not accurate, it should be called an alien, but a very strong alien~www.novelhall.com~ Tony didn''t make a joke anymore, and he sat up seriously, "Javi Si, search for news from New Mexico, I want to watch the video. " "Yes, sir, searching." Some vague video resources soon appeared in front of him, but he barely saw a crimson destruction ray swept over and completely destroyed the only camera. Then, a lot of people appeared, and Shiv and the three warriors of the fairy palace made no secret of the video of passersby when they came to Thor. "Are you talking about these ancient armor lovers who dressed as Vikings? Oh, this female warrior has a good figure." joked, but the movements in his hands never stopped. He kept tapping the virtual keyboard on the table. Tony was simulating the intensity of the laser beam energy level in that second in the video. "All the remaining images have been deleted by SHIELD. The deletion is really clean." Tony stared at the computer seriously when the energy simulation appeared on the computer, reaching the effect of the destructive power in the video. "The energy level of this light is still very powerful, enough to destroy most of the material on the earth." Tony''s face also became cautious. "Yes, that is the armor of the **** king Odin, called the Destroyer, but it has been destroyed, and Thor has returned, but maybe they have no way to come to earth for the time being." "Tell me something, Leo." "Mr. Stark, this universe is bigger than we thought, and there are powerful aliens in it. However, the earth is protected by the asylum, so no one will invade for the time being." "Wait, asylum? I find I am going to be confused, what else do you know, Leo." "Do you know the Cube of the Universe?" Chapter 108： Come back home "I heard about it, but since my father...you know, I haven''t heard about this since, but I heard that it seems to have disappeared with Captain America." Tony frowned. "In 1942, the Cube of the Universe was placed in Norway by the King Odin, and later discovered by the people of Hydra. Using this endless energy to drive it, many weapons were created and a great war was triggered." "But in the end, he disappeared in the North Pole with Captain America. It was quickly found and collected by SHIELD. Your father, Howard Stark, studied it and discovered this new element." "And this Cosmos Rubik''s Cube is actually one of the six gems condensed when the universe exploded. It can be said that it possesses the most mysterious power in the universe. At the same time, there is one in the hands of a mage in Nepal. In the entire universe." "So?" Tony looked at Leo seriously. "Odin and the mage in Nepal are both protectors of the earth. To be precise, Odin is the one. The mage only maintains the safety of this dimension." Tony became a little silent, and sensibly told him that this was just a nonsense plot of a science fiction novel, but at this moment he believed Leo''s words. "This seems to be a very long story. You told it a bit faster, and what should I do?" Tony looked at Leo and said. "All you need to do is complete the circuit design of the Stark Tower, and then do whatever you want, because what I just said is all joking." Leo looked at Tony, whose face was getting more and more serious, and found that he was talking too much, and Tony lost his sense of security. This person who hides in the armor and tries to be the patron saint of the world has caused great pressure. I shouldnt have let Tony know the news so early, if I say it, I cant take it back, I can only save it in time. "I just opened my mind and told a little story, but an alien really fell from New Mexico. By the way, his attack method was electricity." Leo stood up and said, "Mr. Stark, thank you for helping me out. Otherwise, when I go home, I really dont know how to explain to my aunt, she will say it for a long time." "Wakanda has a lot of vibrating gold, which is more suitable for my cultivation, so next year I may stay there for a longer time. If you have anything to contact me, oh, my phone is destroyed." Leo suddenly remembered that everything on his body had disappeared, and he was still barefoot. went back to the small room and changed into a casual suit that he had left here. stretched out his arms, raised his legs, Leo said excitedly, "Oh, I have grown a lot taller, this suit is a bit smaller." When came out, there was already a brand new small phone on the table. "The Stark mobile phone, designed and manufactured by Tony Stark himself, is sold in limited quantities. There are only two in the world. Congratulations, little guy, all have been acquired by you." Tony''s teasing voice came from the side, and it didn''t seem to be affected by Leo''s words just now. "Thank you, Mr. Stark, sometimes it is really inconvenient without this phone, but I should go home. If I don''t go back, my aunt will keep talking and I will be annoyed." ''S vibranium clothes changed into vibranium nuggets and placed on Tony''s work desk. After bidding farewell to Tony, he rushed to his home. ...... Tony, who was still smiling, gradually faded after Leo left. "Jarvis, extract the key information from Leo''s words." "Okay, sir, the extraction is complete." The key information appeared on the tablet in Tony''s hand. There are six gems of mysterious power in the universe, and the Cube of the Universe is one of them. It has endless energy and can be used to make weapons. It is currently housed in SHIELD. There is also a gem, in another mysterious mage organization on the earth, harmless to the earth There are many powerful beings in the universe. The king Odin and their tribes are the protectors of the earth, and they have temporarily lost the ability to come to the earth. This is the useful information currently analyzed through Leos words. In any case, Tony suffered from insomnia again. ...... Leo returned home. Aunt Jenny and Uncle George were watching TV in the lobby. "George, Leo has been out for half a month, but the phone can''t be reached, and there is no contact method. You said, did Stark do something to Leo?" Jenny who was watching TV suddenly turned her head and said to George. "Jenny, calm, Leo is a smart and independent child, you have to give him a little space." "And you have called Tony Stark nineteen calls in the past three days. I don''t think you can get any useful news anymore." George watched TV, thought about it, and said to Jenny. "If you are really worried about Leo, you might as well try Leo''s phone number. Maybe it''s back to normal. Or, let''s go to Los Angeles to find him." "Okay, I''m going to pack my things, and you book the ticket!" Jenny did as she said, got up and prepared to go upstairs. "Auntie, Uncle, I''m back!", UU reading www.uukanshu. com Leo hurriedly pushed in and said loudly. Then, Jennys love bombarded her, and she seemed to have a great resentment for Leos phone being unable to get through. Two hours later, it was eleven o''clock in the evening, and Leo returned to his small room. Feeling the deep love Jenny and George have for him, Leo feels good. At least, there are two people in this world who have always cared about him. In the next few days, Leo didn''t immediately rush to Wakanda to continue practicing, instead, taking advantage of the New Year''s Eve, he took Peter to play everywhere. is like a normal child, spending time with his parents and friends, and playing games with Peter when hes idle. ...... In a S.H.I.E.L.D. base in Washington, in a retro container room, a muscular man lying on a white hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes. The small ceiling fan slowly rotates above the room, and a baseball game is being broadcast on the radio next to the bed. ''Then it was a four-to-four tie with the Dodgers. There is no suspense in scoring. The game at Ebitz Baseball Stadium was so wonderful. The Phillies controlled the situation at four to four, and the Dodgers... .'' The memory of Captain America Rogers, who was still in the moment of the crash, turned over from the bed and sat up, and began to collect all the information in the entire room. The sound of car horns and the sound of pedestrians walking outside the window made him so familiar, but a little strange. From the wooden radio on the side of the table, Rezzo scored, Raiser ran to third base... The nurse in white who had been standing outside the door also heard a command in the earphone, "He is awake, follow the plan!" Chapter 109： Captain America Rogers frowned, turned his head to look at the carnival on the radio, Leather hit the park with one blow... "click" The white door was pushed open, and a white woman walked in. has burgundy curly hair, is wearing a retro white shirt, long skirt, and a dark brown tie around his neck. A nice face, with a slightly overdone but more energetic lipstick makeup, two curved eyebrows, made Rogers''s first reaction that it was Agent Carter. "Good morning, or should I say, good afternoon." glanced at the watch, and said naturally, everything seemed so natural and smooth. But Rogers, who had just awakened from his deep sleep, looked at him warily. "Where am I?" "You are in a postoperative recovery room in New York." The nurse smiled and looked at Rogers and said. The breeze has been blowing in the room, and even the white curtains by the windows are floating. Everything is so normal. The Dodgers lead by eight to four, the Dodgers! Its really a wonderful game, everyone... The radio has not stopped broadcasting, and the baseball game is still live broadcast. But the result of this match made Rogers, who had always been skeptical, completely suspicious. Rogers, who has been running around on the battlefield, has sharp eyes, "Where am I!!!" The female nurse whispered suspiciously, "I don''t understand what you mean." "This game was in May 1941. I knew it because I was there." After hearing these words, the female nurse who had always been calm and self-confident, she thought she had no flaws, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared. Rogers stood up, weighing more than two hundred kilograms, the crib squeaked overwhelmedly, and the huge figure of 1.9 meters tall walked towards her slowly. "Let me ask again, where am I?" His words were angry. The female agent discovered that the matter had been exposed, and Rogers did not follow any of the set plots. The small siren held in his hand was pressed quietly. She continued, "Captain Rogers." "who are you!!" Rogers eyes were filled with distrust. The door behind opened again, and two fully armed special forces members walked in. The shocking aura and the weapons that Rogers couldn''t understand all over his body made him take two steps back slightly. Rogers looked at the two warily. In the next moment, Rogers rushed up, pinched the two fighters and threw them out. The huge force caused the two of them to directly smash the iron skin of the outer container, and fell to the ground, unable to get up. Rogers also stepped out, only to realize that this is a closed space, and everything inside is fake. But the impact of modernization did more damage to Rogers, rushing towards the only door. "Captain Rogers, wait!" The female agent yelled from behind, but Rogers did not stop his panicked footsteps. The two soldiers on the other side of the container also hurriedly chased after her. She picked up the intercom in her hand and quickly reported. Nick Fury, who has been paying attention here, also got up and walked out at the same time. "Attention all agents, alarm No. 13, attention all agents, alarm No. 13." Rogers walked through the gate and hurriedly walked to the outside corridor. There are many suits and leather shoes around, and the agents walking around with documents in their hands are all busy with their own affairs. Rogers ran out as far as he could in a panic, bumping into a few people on the way. But as the female agent''s alarm sounded, all those who were looking curiously threw down the files in their hands and rushed over, and dozens of people gathered around. Rogers didn''t have any entangled thoughts. He just wanted to leave here. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he didn''t want to believe it. Beyond the physical fitness of ordinary people, everyone can''t catch up with Rogers''s footsteps. They ran out with strides, and even left the commercial building used by SHIELD as a cover. ran out of the gate and into the streets of Washington, looking at the yellow taxis passing by, the surrounding tall buildings, the cars running beyond Rogers'' recognition, and the unknowing people around. He didn''t dare to stop his footsteps, and even hoped in his heart that this place was just made by Hydra to confuse him. He can''t stop running. Because I stopped, I had to face this cruel reality. keep running, keep running, from a remote street to the busiest street. I looked at the huge tall buildings around me, the illuminated billboards, the bustling street scene, and the bustling crowd around me. Rogers stood alone in the middle of the busiest street, looking at the surrounding scenes, but his heart was endlessly lonely. Suddenly, more than a dozen uniform black commercial vehicles ran up behind him and surrounded Rogers. Rogers'' feet were tight, and he seemed to be ready to leave again. "Don''t be nervous, soldier." A figure passed from behind. Nick Fury walked over, and the rest of the people blocked one after another, preventing the crowd who came to watch the excitement. looked at the brawny blond man in front of him who was wearing rough clothes. He just ran 4.8 kilometers in ten minutes. "I am deeply sorry for that performance, but we think it is best for you to accept this slowly." Rogers looked at Nick Fury in front of him, trying to calm his breath quickly~www.novelhall.com~ What do you accept? " "You have been asleep, Captain, for about seventy years." 70 years! Rodgers was dizzy with a stick. seventy years, seventy years, Rogers had this word in his mind. Looking at everything unfamiliar around her, she still thinks of that woman. "Next Saturday, at the Stork Club, at eight o''clock in the evening, you are not allowed to be late, understand?" "I still can''t dance." "I will teach you, as long as you come." And the brilliant light advertisements around brought Rogers back into reality. "Are you OK?" "It''s okay, it''s just...I have a date." ...... "Oh! I won, I won, Brother Leo, you are taking me to the toy store tomorrow, I want a new toy!" Peter, who was ten years old soon, put down the gamepad in his hand and called out cheering. On the electronic screen, in a fighting game, Leo''s character is already lying in the place unable to move, and Peter''s character is still standing successfully. "Okay, I will take you tomorrow." Leo rubbed Peter''s head. He was 1.68 meters and he could easily hold Peter. "Peter, haven''t you eaten well recently? Why don''t you feel that you are not long?" The two children are playing, and the adults are busy with dinner in the kitchen. I bought a lot of decorations today, and two little guys will dress up the house. The whole home is filled with the joyful atmosphere of the New Year, and Leo is also more relaxed than ever. "The New Year will be celebrated in a few days, I have enough rest, get ready to start work!" ~： Sorry My friends, it will be updated today and will be added tomorrow. I am very sorry, thank you for having it. Chapter 110： Peter and Leo A few days later, Leos home was full of joyful holiday atmosphere. In order to welcome the arrival of 2011, Aunt Jenny is going to bring Aunt May and Peter to the house and have a good meal. As soon as Leo stepped out, little white snow began to fall from the sky. After a while, the snowflakes grew bigger, and the entire Manhattan area was covered by snowflakes. Leo looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky with interest, and walked towards Aunt Mei''s house. Leo came downstairs without walking for a few minutes. Peter was standing downstairs staring at the sky, the snowflakes fell on his face, melted into small drops of water, and slowly dripped. And Aunt Mei just walked down the stairs, while packing her small satchel, she glanced around, looking for Peter. This is only a few minutes, the snowflakes have changed from the beginning of the stars to falling successively, and the snow has already appeared on the ground. "Leo, sister Jenny called, let''s go over, I checked the weather forecast, there seems to be a heavy snow warning today, it''s strange, New York has not snowed for a long time." Mei saw Leo standing not far away, shouted with a smile, walked to Peter''s side, and took his hand. "Go, Peter, Brother Leo is here, don''t play in the snow, be careful of colds." Peter did not have the excitement he had in the past, his upturned face hung down, and the slightly collected snow dripped down on his face, but he did not know whether it was snow or tears. But Leo, with amazing eyesight, saw Peter''s reddish eyes at a glance, and they seemed to be filled with tears. walked over, took his hand, and asked in a low voice, "Peter, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, that''s great." pretended to wipe his eyes, and smiled at Leo, "Brother Leo, I accidentally broke the toy I gave me the day before yesterday." Peter took out the little robot given to him from his small school bag, his arms and body were separated. Mei looked at the two children, and put the umbrellas in her hands over their heads, "I went home to play. The snow is getting heavier and more dangerous on the road." Leo took the little robot over and took a look. The connection between the robot arm and the main body was broken. It was originally a detachable buckle device. But this is a damage to the hardware, and the shaft part is broken. It can be observed from the eyes that, judging by the fracture surface, there was originally a small smooth crack here, which broke so easily. Leo gently connected the broken hand, and the metal structure at the fracture was immediately entangled and completely spliced ??together. "Okay, there should be no problem now." Peter took it with a smile, played a few times in his hand, and put it back in his schoolbag, but he didn''t have the usual vigor. After eating a delicious and hearty dinner, Aunt May and Aunt Jenny sat in the living room and chatted, Leo and Peter went into the room to play. "Peter, what''s wrong, I''m a little unhappy today, is anyone bullying you at school?" Leo squeezed his fist and looked at Peter strangely. "No, the students are all fine." Peter played with the robot in his hand, but he was still a little listless. "Peter, can''t you tell me any secrets? We are the best brothers." Leo looked at little Peter and didn''t know what happened. "Brother Leo, let''s go out! I want to see the snow." The two came to the retractable balcony on the roof. It was during Leo''s rest two days before, and by the way, it was slightly remodeled to become a larger platform. Snow flies all over the sky, and a thin layer of snow soon appeared on the balcony. The two stood on the balcony, the sky was getting dark, the street lights were on, and the fluttering snowflakes in the sky were exceptionally dreamy. Peter held up his hands, and soon a small pile of snowflakes appeared in his hands. "Brother, Aunt Mei told me that Mom and Dad are gone, but whenever it snows, they will see me in heaven and turn into a snowflake and come to me." "Did you say it is true? Which one will be them?" Peter looked at the snowflakes in the palm of his hand, stunned, as if he was really looking for it. Leo touched his head, he couldn''t help but stretched out a hand and picked up the snowflakes. "Peter, I haven''t met my parents either. Aunt Jenny found me on the side of the road." "At that time, it was also snowing heavily, my stomach was so hungry, and I had no strength, I almost went to the bakery to steal bread and eat it." "In the end, I met Aunt Jenny. On the street, I ate three hamburgers, which finally helped me regain some sense. Then, Aunt Jenny and Uncle George adopted me." Leo thought that when he first came here, he seemed so desperate, but soon he had a new home, an experience that he had never had in his previous life. After 14 years in the orphanage, he received relief from many kindhearted people. The only pity was that he didn''t get a warm home. After came out, he worked, earned money, studied, did a lot of work, and had a lot of hardships, but he never lost his heart to help others. Life in an orphanage, getting a new quilt is a great satisfaction, and getting a new toy will make you laugh for a few days. In such an environment, Leo can pass new toys to smaller partners. Maybe, he has met too many good people and seen too many kind things, or he has only experienced suffering and not much evil. When he was only twenty years old, his only hobby was to watch movies. I saw the Iron Man 1 movie in the orphanage for the first time, and I fell in love with it. The steel suit was the thing I wanted most as a child. Finally, as he grows up slowly, the Marvel Cinematic Universe is also slowly improving. From then on, he will go to the cinema to watch every new movie released. At first, I managed to save money, and after paying the food bill, I went to the movie theater cruelly and finished watching Captain America 3. Later, gradually, my work improved and I had some savings. Every time a new movie came out, I would go to the zero-point field. Although the last time I watched the Heroes Expedition, there was an accident. may also be lucky. The regrets of the previous life have been satisfied here. Although the environment has changed, Leo can feel the unreserved love of Jenny and George for him. Leo blew lightly, and the snowflakes in his hand began to dance again. "Peter, I haven''t met my parents, but I believe they love me, just like your parents love you." Leo took Peter into the room and touched his head. "It may be that there are some reasons why they did not come back to you, but remember that the best thing to miss for your loved ones is that you have to live your own life." "You think she will never show up again, but one day, you can feel that she is always by your side." Leo stretched out his right hand and grabbed it. Several pieces of metal he placed in the attic flew over, changing in the air, turning into strands of soft metal and intertwined. I once saw a picture of Parker and his wife at Aunt Meis house. The metal in his hand changed, and the perfect shape was quickly completed. The interweaving of different colors made the whole model more realistic. It was slightly improved and passed to Peter''s hand. "Peter, I hope this makes you feel better." Peter, who was only ten years old, took over the two models that were fixed together. The two above seemed to be looking at him and smiling, which reminded Peter of what his parents said to him. "Peter, Mom and Dad will always love you." Peter held the model in his arms, tears flowed in his eyes, and took Leo''s arm, crying silently. The smart he may have known the truth a long time ago, and perhaps, today, he has begun to slowly let go. Before long, Peter fell asleep, tired of crying, Leo put him on the bed and went to the living room. "Aunt May, Peter fell asleep, and he slept here today." "Okay." Aunt Mei said with peace of mind. Leo went back to the balcony alone~www.novelhall.com~ took out his small mobile phone and prepared to send a New Year greeting one by one. "Tony, Pepper, Coleson, Natasha, Jane, Daisy, Dr. Eric, yes, and Dr. Banner, I dont know if he has a signal." "Nick Fury will not post." "Does Su Rui have a mobile phone number?" Looking at a personal name in the address book, Leo also laughed. ...... In a desolate military base, a soldier on patrol slowly walked to a fortified cell. The person inside had his hands and feet tied to the corresponding metal brackets, unable to move. At the same time, a needle was inserted into his arm, and a strange medicine was injected. "Emil, stop struggling, you can''t escape." The man in there was his head down, as if he was asleep. The soldier shook his head and said as he walked. "What a poor bug." When the guards had completely left, the figure finally lifted his head, and it was a bit fierce and invisible. Pressed **** his mouth, Quack, when he opened it again, there was a yellow tooth curled in his **** mouth and tongue. You can see that there are more than a dozen teeth missing from his mouth full of teeth. vomited hard, his **** teeth hit the medicine tube on his arm. finally knocked down the needle that had almost fallen off. The body of this skinny figure trembled, and was so excited. The needle that fell on the side was continuously injected with inhibitory liquid, and there were dozens of scattered teeth on the side. This person raised his head, and the obvious bone spurs on the spine began to move slowly. Chapter 111： Awakening from hatred Early the next morning, Leo slowly opened his eyes. The last vibranium Mkaer II reactor in his hand has also been consumed. Turning over the palm of his hand, the remaining metal materials, together with the remaining seven reactor materials, turned into a triangular reactor model. I received it in a small cabinet full of models. The door of the room opened and Peter poked his head in. "Brother Leo, let''s go make a snowman. There are many people making snowmen outside. I don''t remember when the last time it snowed." Peter''s spirit seemed to be lifted a lot, and joy returned to his little head. Walking out, there are two snow shovel trucks working on the road, and many people around are shoveling snow in front of their house. Uncle George was also outside, holding a snow shovel in his hand. Peter has run to the corner of the snow, and can''t wait to play. Leo took out his small phone and saw the reply messages from many people. Happy New Year, Leo, you can come and see Tony more when you have time. I think he may be more efficient when he is with you. Once again, Happy New Year. - Pepper. Leo, what you said is right. I am very happy for this mission. Happy New Year. --Colson. Happy New Year, I am looking forward to seeing you next time. --Natasha. "Hey, Leo, I didnt expect you to send me a blessing message. Happy New Year. Im in Colorado now. Jane is looking for news about Thor. Im almost stunned. I probably didnt see your message to her. So, double happy new year! By the way, Dr. Eric, seems to have been pulled into SHIELD, do you have any news about them? - Daisy. Happy New Year, Leo, do you know the news about Thor? --Dr. Eric. Happy-Dr. Banner. Leo also started to reply to their news, but it was a bit strange, what about Tony? ...... Secret research military base in the Gobi Desert. may be because of the New Year''s sake, while maintaining a minimum patrol. The remaining soldiers gathered in the cafeteria and ate a sumptuous lunch that they could not normally eat. is still the same soldier from yesterday, patrolling the cell. There are several humans with mutated bodies. Some have weird and huge limbs, some are strong and powerful, but they are irrational, and there is one person with his hands covered with bone spurs and has been silent. But the soldiers were unafraid, because they were all locked to death, and at the same time, they were suppressed by a large amount of anesthetics, and they couldn''t get over any storm. And among all the criminals, the one with the most normal appearance turned out to be the Emir detained in the innermost. But at the same time he is also a criminal with the strictest defense measures. looked around at random and came to him again. Looking at the Emil who was still bowing his head, he said, "Poor bug." He seems to have heard some news. This person was originally the captain of the special forces. He had been injected with body strengthening potions before, and he was successful. But I dont know why it was sent here by General Ross for testing and modification. In short, except for the delivery of nutrient solutions and experiments, they have basically maintained this imprisoned state, unable to move. Emil moved his head, lifted it up, looked at the guard separated by two layers of bulletproof glass, and opened his mouth. seems to have a row of teeth that is particularly dazzling. "You are the poor bug." "what?" The guard watched his mouth move, but he heard nothing, his entire face was on the glass. "You... are..." Emil grew his mouth and slowly said, the bone spurs on the spine began to grow visible to the naked eye. The restrained hands and feet began to swell up and become huge, directly confining the steel on the hands and feet to fly out. At the outwards of each axis joint, killing bone spurs appeared immediately, the muscles were restrained, and the bones were fiercely entangled. The spikes on the spine pierced the metal column behind him straight. A skinny figure, but within a few seconds, he became a four-meter tall giant. The huge changes and panic caused by the Emil caused the soldiers standing on the outside to soften their legs and sit on the ground. Ah, no, no, my God! The soldiers panicked to the extreme. moved a few steps back, picking it up without a gun, quickly got up in a panic, and ran out. Abomination reappears again! ! Boom! ! smashed the cell door in one step, squeezed out, and knocked the small cell door with a big hole. The huge ferocious palms grasped his head whole and slid up. Looking at the soldier who has no resistance in his own hands, Emil, or rather, hate, grinned. "Poor bug." Click, bang. The whole person exploded in his hands and turned into a ball of meat sauce. stepped out, a pothole was sunken in the metal ground. "Rose, I want to kill you! And everyone!" The huge earth-yellow figure instantly swept out and headed towards the cafeteria. ...... Leo and Peter are standing in front of a big snowman. Peter is loading him the carrot that he just brought from the kitchen. "Yeah, Big Snowman~www.novelhall.com~ I want to take a photo, Brother Leo, quickly take a photo for me." Peter patted his flushed little hand and said excitedly. "Okay, cheese~" "Lets take a group photo." Peter pulled Leo over, and on the side of the road he pulled a little fat man, who looked like an Asian boy who was only eleven or twelve years old. "Hey, can you help me take a picture with my brother?" "Sure, No problem." The little fat man took the phone, stepped back, and took several photos in a row. "Thank you, what is your name." Leo took the phone and looked at him. He still has a good impression of this yellow-skinned child. "You are welcome, my name is Ned, Ned Liz, I just moved here yesterday. I moved from Brooklyn to Queens, so I just wander around, are you?" Little Ned looked at the two and said, although he was a little timid, he also plucked up the courage to talk to them. "My name is Leo and his name is Peter, so, Ned, where are you going to school now?" "I''m going to school at the elementary school over there, I transferred to school this year, and I''m in sixth grade!" Ned pointed towards Peter''s school. "That''s great. Peter is also in that school. You are classmates. You can go to and from school together in the future." Leo looked at Ned. He didn''t expect to meet Ned Liz here, the first ordinary person to know Peter''s identity in the later generations, and Peter''s friend for many years. Soon, the two little guys started chatting excitedly, as if they had a common topic. The small phone vibrated suddenly, picked it up and took a look. "Leo, are you free to come here?-Tony Stark." Chapter 112： Havel Desert Leo touched their heads. "Okay, you guys will play here obediently, and Aunt Jenny will call you to eat later, Ned, remember to tell your mother that I have to leave beforehand. Bye." "bye bye" 2. Leo turned around and went to his studio, closing the doors and windows. took out the little thing Tony sent him last time, and sure enough, it was glowing. When put it on the ground, the projection of Tony''s whole person appeared in Leo''s basement. "Leo, do you know what happened in the Javier Desert?" Tony turned around and said, looking at Leo in front of him. "Javier? No, what happened?" "Interesting, SHIELD only told me." Tony chuckled, and tapped his fingers in the air. There are many more pictures on Leo''s side. "A military experimental base was breached there. At last someone pressed the alarm, but all three helicopters were destroyed." "This is a video at the time. This guy seems to be a bit like the big guy from a few years ago. Do you know what it is?" A virtual projection screen appeared in front of him, with a very obvious helicopter perspective, and the plane was about to land. In the military base, a huge khaki giant suddenly appeared and rushed over frantically. ''S huge figure directly smashed an airplane, and then tore off another airplane that had just taken off and broke it. The third plane had already taken off completely, and kept attacking the jumping figure with large-caliber weapons, suppressing him, but it was unable to break through his defenses. However, a new enemy appeared next to Abomination. The arms were covered with bone spurs, and he was thrown up by Abomination. When he approached the helicopter, the bone spurs on his arms were actually launched. In the picture, a soldier''s head fell heavily, and the bone spur plunged deep into his neck. The video is over. "How about, Leo, Nick Fury told me about this, but are you going to see it?" Tony glanced at Leo. "Of course you can, but haven''t they left yet?" "Yes, it is very strange. The soldiers who killed the entire base have not left yet. They all want to bomb the entire base with missiles." Tony is also very puzzled. "Okay, I''ll look for you later." Leo turned off the device, looked around, ran out and said. "Aunt Jenny, I will go out if I have something to do, so I wont eat at noon anymore, bye~" "Wait, where are you going..." Leo has left the house and ran out briskly. didn''t go far, a phantom rose into the sky and went straight to Malibu. In less than ten minutes, Leo came to Tony''s studio. "Hey, Mr. Stark, here I am." "Leo, do you know that big guy? How is it different from the green one?" Tony sat on a chair and looked at the big screen projected in the air and asked, he was not surprised by Leo''s arrival. Leo came over, "I know a little bit. A few years ago, I played against him, but at that time, I was stupid. My hands were interrupted and I was embarrassed." "He is very strong. It is undeniable that conventional weapons cannot cause harm to him at all. It is simply a killing machine, fighting skills, physical strength, and he can make good use of his body." Tony said as he looked at the disgust who was destroying the helicopter. "Fast speed, strong jumping ability, abnormal power, large-scale weapons should be able to cause damage to him, and laser weapons, eyes are his weakness, but all need to be verified, I don''t know how his resilience is." looked at the hatred and muttered to himself, "It looks like a big trouble, or let it blow up." "Let me solve it, it''s time for this matter." Leo glanced at the screen, turned around and walked away, "Send me here, wait for my good news." Seeing Leo leaving behind, Tony was also a little surprised, but the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "interesting." ...... Havel Desert, in a secret military base. In the base, there were corpses everywhere, blood soaked the entire ground, and the more than 200 soldiers inside were all torn apart. But the hatred did not all kill, and two technicians in white robes were left behind. They were also two people familiar to Emir. With a giant hatred, standing among dozens of **** corpses, there were no strands on his body, only blood stains all over his body. hate to just look at the two people in front of him generously. said in a rough and hoarse voice, "After so long, what new invention do you have, tell me, I want a new enhancement plan." After the previous experience, I hate stubbornness and think that my strengthening plan is not as good as Hulk. So this time, he has to strengthen it again. "Yet...no new...new plan yet." The two technicians sat on the ground tremblingly, looked at the hatred and said, not daring to move. Disgust hit the ground with a punch, and the flying stone fragments cut several wounds on their faces and blood flowed out. "Really...really...really not..." hated the person who grabbed the speaker, as if he would squeeze him in the next moment. "These mutants who only appeared here are based on the transformation and enhancement of your blood~www.novelhall.com~, the side effects are too great, we still need time to verify, it takes time!!!" was facing the threat of death, did not tremble when speaking, and spoke extremely fast. The person behind him with bone spurs on his hands, dragged his heavily burdened hands and walked up. "Emil, the military has already noticed here. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." hated the huge body, turned his head sharply, and frightened him back a few steps. "I don''t need you to tell me when I do something! No matter how much you talk, you go to death." said with disgust with his mouth full of blood-red mucus. Four hours ago, after Abomination had killed all the soldiers, he returned to the cell. released the remaining three criminals. One of them had greatly expanded and strengthened his hands and feet, but the whole person was extremely uncoordinated and unable to move. The other person is also a little giant, with strong muscle strengthening, but without reason. After he untied his restraints, he attacked everything in front of him, and then he was blasted by hatred. This last person is left, his body is stronger than ordinary people, but there are twenty-four bone spurs on his hands. can be launched, it is as powerful as a sniper rifle, and it is more flexible. But his hands were unable to perform other movements, there was a problem with the counterweight, the body kept leaning forward, and the hands kept hanging down. This person followed the hatred and saved his life. I hate the researchers who look at the two researchers in front of me. The Emil, who has been suppressed for a long time, has a somewhat unstable mental state. "Give me an injection, I want to strengthen, you only have this choice, otherwise, die!" Chapter 113： Call from Ferry Leo rushed high into the sky, a slight golden light enveloped his body, flying fast. took out a small mobile phone with a call caller ID on it. Tony''s voice came out. "Leo, this phone has my newly designed function. The open button is at the bottom of the phone. Try it." turned the phone in his hand upside down, there is indeed a small hidden button. Press lightly. The entire golden yellow mobile phone suddenly cracked on both sides. Numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the whole body. The glass screen was divided into two small lenses, and the whole body became much slimmer. After only twenty seconds of unfolding, it turned into a headband-like high-tech glasses with a slightly wider band at the back of the head. The ears on both sides were set above the bridge of the nose, and the two transparent lenses were correspondingly buckled in front of Leo''s eyes. Tony''s figure reappeared in front of Leo, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking it lightly, so uncomfortable. "Wow, Mr. Stark, this thing suits me well, and it''s so handsome!" Leo said with some excitement. "I told you before, Stark mobile phone, I personally designed it, there are only two pairs in the world! It is a pity that you have ruined the previous one." Tony whispered indifferently, put down his glass and tapped in front of the computer. "The map location has been sent to you, but are you sure you can beat him?" Tony said suspiciously. Leo''s screen flashed, and a semi-transparent map location appeared, clearly marking his location and the location of his destination. It can also plan and guide the route in real time. Although it is not useful for Leo, it looks very high-end. "No problem, I''m still confident about this." Although Leo hasn''t fought too many times until now, he has an inexplicable confidence in his heart. "Well, I wish you well, by the way, happy new year!" Tony''s image disappeared in the lens. In the villa, on the screen in front of Tony, what Leo saw was the scene that was moving fast in the sky. "Jarvis, what speed can Leo achieve the most?" Tony still has some curiosity about Leo. "Sir, according to the movement detection of satellite positioning and the image displayed on the monitoring screen, it can be judged that the maximum displacement speed of Mr. Leo is about Mach 10." "Mach ten, ten times the speed of sound, can reach Mach ten only by relying on a physical body. With this alone, most missiles on the earth can''t catch up with him!" Tony exclaimed, his eyes filled with shock and even a hint of fear. If Leo makes chaos in the world, how can I stop him? Huh. Tony Stark sighed deeply, Its so, its the most important thing to have a good relationship. glanced at the original reactor model on the table, and he asked for it again from Pepper. "Jarvis, monitors Leo''s safety at any time. If there is any danger, tell me immediately and directly start the assembly process of Mark Six." "Yes, sir." Looking at Leo who continued to travel at high speed in the air, he opened another design document in his hand. "The current way of wearing is still too backward. I want to design a armor that does not require the assistance of a robotic arm and is slightly resistant to hitting. At the same time, I need to increase the ammunition capacity." "Jarvis, record the whole video of Leo, I''m going to start work." Tony devoted himself to the design of Mark VII. ...... Tony''s phone was turned off, but another voice rang. "Mr. Leo, Jarvis is here for you." "Oh, Jarvis, can you attach to this pair of eyes?" Leo called out in surprise. "Yes, Mr. Leo, there is a subsystem of mine that can handle some simple problems." "awesome..." Before the words were finished, a phone call came in and Nick Fury''s face appeared on the screen. "Mr. Leo, address book, Nick Fury''s call, there is no monitoring signal detection, make sure it is safe." Jarvis said intimately. "Connected." "Leo, how are you doing?" Fury''s voice came out, still flat, without any ups and downs. "Director Fury, is there anything happening? Otherwise you won''t come to me if it''s okay." Leo said with a smile. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Tony has already told you the matter, what do you think of this?" Fury said calmly. "What do you hate?" "Yes, there are two genetic technology engineers left in that base. According to the monitoring in the base, they seem to be concocting something very strange." Nick sat in his office, holding his cell phone and said, "Now the guys in Washington are going to launch missiles directly and blow the whole place away." "So, I want Tony to go there and show off the power of the alliance. I might as well have an explanation with the guy above, but he doesn''t seem to want to go." "Let me solve it, together with the last grievances." Leo looked at the military base not far away and said. "I will get rid of hatred, so that he will never appear!" ...... In the base. The huge figure with hatred began to shrink partly, and after shrinking to a height of 2.5 meters, he could no longer return to his human form. The bone spurs on his body have not been recovered, the ugly khaki skin, the hideous face and muscle tissue, no one will regard this as a human being. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com The ribs are protruding, and there is an extra joint axis for bounce on the calf, the whole is a humanoid monster. abnormal and brutal monster. But in this state, the strength of the whole body is reduced a lot. The two scientific researchers who have been guarding by their side also had the opportunity to insert this special metal needle into the injection. "Sir, I still want to remind you, this...this potion is a mixture of three unfinished strengthening potions that are transformed by your blood, all of which have very strong side effects." "And no one has ever mixed the three kinds of medicine injections, whether there will be conflicts, and strong rejection, all these are unknown." His hatred eyes became more fierce, "Give me all the potions, I want to be the strongest person." This is Emile Bronskys pursuit and dedication to power. The two glanced at each other, the special needle in their hands, with the assistance of mechanical equipment, finally pushed in reluctantly. The turbid medicine mixed with the three strengthening medicines was pushed into the body of the abomination very quickly. Soon, there was a strong reaction. Under the collision of genes, the loathing of the whole body became a little out of control. The three people on the side felt wrong, the bone spur man stepped back and shrank to the side. I have seen him who hates him so much, and I dare not even run away. The other two technicians turned around and ran. They didn''t dare to delay for a second, and they hadn''t ran two steps yet. ''S disgusting eyes were enlarged to the limit due to severe pain, and they were filled with bloodshot eyes. Looking at the two people who wanted to leave, they were extremely angry, and with a big hand, he pulled one of them and stuffed it straight in. Chapter 114： Cannibalism With the clothes of the person, the whole head was tucked into the mouth. The sharp teeth merged up and down, and the strong gums easily bit the head off. Freshly broke the blood on his neck, gushing out, and shot a face of disgust. I hate that because of the genetic changes in the body, a lot of energy is needed, but there is no energy such as food or electric energy prepared in advance. The huge hunger in his body made him feel hungry at this time. A normal man with a height of 1.7 meters, he was disgusted and ate a dozen mouthfuls. It seemed that he was still very dissatisfied. slightly glanced at the spur man on the side, hating the target or focusing on the escaped technician. regained the abomination of a huge figure, and struggled to stand up. stumbled and ran out, bumping into the metal wall along the way, bumping into deep pits. But the pace is too big, but just a few steps of effort, he also chased behind him. grabbed the screaming genetic engineer, squeezed it, put it in his mouth, chewed and swallowed. Food, I want food. The huge changes in genes have caused hatred to produce the feeling of hunger and death. Only enough energy can alleviate this horrible desire to survive. But there is no prepared nutrient solution and sufficient food around. The hunger pangs gradually swallowed Emils sanity, his eyes kept congesting, and the only option in his eyes was food. The flesh and blood everywhere is the most easily available option for him. The bone spur man walked out from the corner shivering, walked to the outside of the laboratory, and saw a scene that was extremely terrifying and subverted his outlook on life. A huge khaki monster, with his back facing him, was squatting naked on the ground, frantically tearing at a corpse in his hand. Blood and internal organs were spilled all over the floor, and at the same time, you could see the abhorrence on the thick back that kept tumbling. Even so, the bone spur man can still detect that his hatred of the figure that was already too big to be ridiculous is still growing slowly. The giant bone spurs protruding from various parts of his body are shaking slowly, and at the same time they become sharper and slender. Disgust seems to have felt the human gaze and turned his head. A bloody, hideous face, with a scarlet eye gleaming, no humanity can be seen in it. There is only the desire to eat, and the desire to kill. Such a cruel look made the bone spur man unable to bear, his legs trembled and he passed out into a coma. and hated it, and continued to chew without paying attention. ...... There are still some cameras in the base that can still be used, and their images have been transmitted to secret military locations such as New York and Washington. The scene of and hate eating was also seen by many military leaders, politicians, parliamentarians and so on. Most of the people''s faces were very ugly in an instant, the video connection that was directly closed, and a few others directly vomited. Only some people were marveling, the disgust of huge stature, and its unparalleled destructive power. ...... Leo hung up Fury''s call. looked down at this military base deep in the desert at his feet, his eyes lightened slightly, and his gaze penetrated. only saw the blood all over the floor, the scattered corpses with broken arms, and internal organ fragments, which made Leo suddenly nauseous. At the same time, I saw the hatred sitting aside, his eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t move. "I''m going, how long is this, why does it seem like a different person?" Looking at the huge figure and the hideous bone spurs on his body, this is not the same as the previous video. "Also, where are the corpses of those soldiers?" Leo asked suspiciously. The lens in front of him generated a special scanning light, which broke through the outermost wall and began to scan. All items of special items are scanned out, and the important ones are circled for analysis. focused on scanning the source of countless bloodstains around Abomination. "Mr. Leo, according to the judgment of the scene, all the corpses were gathered together, where the giant was sitting, and most of the limbs were imperfect, and the rate of damage was extremely high, as if they were torn apart by a huge force. general." Jarvis said calmly in Leo''s ear. "what do you mean?" Leo asked in disbelief. "Is it? I can''t do it, hate is so perverted!!" Leo stared at the corners of his disgusting mouth, and the remaining blood smeared all over his face, but at the moment his eyes were closed tightly and motionless. Before Leo landed, a small bone spur shot over from the dark base gate. The strong sound of breaking through the air makes ordinary people unable to react at all. And Leo directly reached out and grabbed the galloping bone spur. The huge power brought by the bone spurs did not sway Leo half a point, and at the same time, it also allowed Leo to see the bone spur man who had been hiding in the corner without moving. reached out and grabbed it. The bone spur man hid in the reinforced concrete wall beside him, and instantly cracked. The steel bars inside are like a terrifying python, and it burst out instantly. Before he could react, the four-finger-thick steel bars had already wrapped him up and down, tightly wound, unable to move. Hooked his finger, Rebar flew over with people. Within two seconds, he flew over a distance of three hundred meters, came into the high altitude, and fixed himself in front of Leo. "What''s wrong with hating it, why is there no movement?" Looking at the bone spur man in front of him, the steel bars on his body became tight again. His hands were tied to both sides of his body, and the exposed sharp bone spurs directly pierced his thigh, piercing several blood holes. "what!!" As the entanglement of the steel bars on the body intensified, the bones creaked, and the whole body was almost cut in half. The bone spurs on the thighs pierce even more~www.novelhall.com~ The blood flow is even more severe. He screamed in great pain, but didn''t say anything. "Hard, admire!" Leo couldn''t help but thumbs up. Jarvis had retrieved his information at the same time and placed it in front of Leo. A murderer who killed 13 lives, including two 13-year-old children, and a policeman. was sent here forcibly as a test product, and one of the few people who survived. Leo looked at the bone spur man in front of him, his sword shook, and the entire iron ball was quickly thrown into the sky like a rocket accelerator. "Good luck, if you are not dead if you fall from a height of 3,000 meters." landed directly on the empty ground in front of the base. glanced at the hatred of the underground base, and scanned the supporting structure of the entire base. stretched out his right arm and pulled it back. All the main beams and load-bearing walls burst instantly, as did dozens of huge support columns. No matter how thick the original concrete wall is, as long as the structure with steel bars in it bursts. The high-quality steel bars flew out from the middle, smashed through the upper defense, and flew to Leo''s side. The main beams burst without warning, as if they had suffered hundreds of high-concentration bombs, and the entire base was shaken. I saw the military base bare on the ground in the desert, all collapsed after a violent shaking. The original roof is now level with the ground. And here, because of the collapse of this huge building complex, endless yellow sand dust has been raised, covering a distance of thousands of meters. Chapter 115： Start The concrete building weighing thousands of tons was smashed down. The extremely heavy weight caused the surrounding land to shake a few times on a large area, like a missile explosion under the ground. The sturdy building several meters thick severely suppressed the unmoving hatred who was sitting on it. Even though he has an extremely large size, he is still crushed down. The entire middle compartment was completely pressed on anything still underground, destroying everything underground, leaving only one person who hated it. At the same moment, the monitoring connection of the entire base vibrated a few times, and all disappeared. All the screens that were monitoring the base screen went black for an instant, and there was no movement. The congressmen who watched the surveillance with Nick Fury were very surprised and questioned Director Fury who was connected. "Chief Nick, why did the connection suddenly break, what happened?" In the dark connection room, a male congressman in the shadow said. "We need to know what happened? What will happen to that monster! Call the satellite monitoring and look there directly!" "Did you do it? Are you hiding the truth?" The congressmen who were in the darkness also said one after another. "I will only discover the truth, not hide it, Senator." Nick Fury looked at the four congressmen on the big screen in front of him and said, on the surface, he was calm, but his heart was slightly happy. It seems that Leo has remembered my words. He is not suitable to be exposed now. "Satellite monitoring is out, now!" A female congressman said, still holding a pen in her hand to record something. Nick Fury took the intercom in his hand and began to give orders. Satellites in space have also begun to search the Havel Desert and prepare for real-time high-altitude monitoring. Although I can''t see the specific situation, I can also see a rough idea. Leo, your speed is faster! ...... The yellow sand flying dust in the sky has not yet dispersed. Leo, who was shrouded in golden light, stood steadily in the sand, watching the abhorrent movement buried under the eight-meter building wreckage. The hatred that became bigger, was also pressed tightly to the ground by sudden pressure, and a minute passed without much movement. Is it dead like this? Just as Leo was about to pull it out to have a look. has been silent and hated, and finally opened his eyes, the blood red in it slowly faded and turned into khaki, but there was a crimson in it that could not disappear. A huge weight was placed on his body, causing an expression of pain on his disgusting face. The muscles on both hands were tense, barely exposed, and he squeezed his hands and directly supported them. The spikes on the back also squirmed slowly, cutting through a part of the hard soil on the back. A back elbow rammed back, smashing a part of the overlying building behind. The two huge arms slammed backwards alternately, and after a while, a hole was broken. I hated and stood up hard, bending over to stay in this big hole full of rubble. took a few breaths slowly, and the injury caused by the strong pressure just recovered quickly. squeezed his huge ferocious fists, and Emil showed a satisfied smile on his face. I am the strongest, stronger than Hulk! I will kill them! The bone spurs on the outside of his arm protruded slightly, and his fists madly hammered at the building debris above. Both the concrete and the steel bars are easily crushed. finally encountered a huge metal plate blocking the way, but also a violent jumping impact. The hard clods under his feet were also shattered by a charge, and hated, smashed open the metal plate that finally blocked him, and flew out from under the ruins along with the remaining huge rocks above. Throwing up countless gravel and a large piece of metal steel, hatred stood on the ground again. The dust around has not completely dispersed yet. Ugly hatred looked at the debris around, tightened his muscles, and shouted. "Roar!!" A huge sound surge came out, clearing the flying dust around him. Leo, standing 100 meters away, stretched out his palm. The twisted metal plate that rolled weakly in the sky quickly flew down, split into four parts in the air, directly buckled the abominable limbs, and pulled it into the air. did not think of this scene with hatred, waving his limbs vigorously, but was unable to shake off the metal on his arm. It seems that the entire huge body has been sent into a weightless space. The familiar feeling reminded him of the countless car wrecks that entangled him. Looking at Leo who had come in front of him, Emil shouted angrily, "It''s you!! It was you who were making a ghost at the time!" "Yes, oh, don''t look at me like that, you broke my arm back then!" Leo looked at his **** eyes with disgust, and said with disgust. "What did you do?" Looking at the child who is not as tall as his calf in front of him, his hatred eyes burst into anger. Disgust waved a huge fist in front of him, but hatred without a strong point, waved it in the air. Although every punch had great power, it couldn''t hit Leo at all. Leo''s palm gently lifted. The metal plate tied to the limbs of Abomination, forcibly pulled away its limbs, and fixed it in the air. Even hate that extremely powerful force, unable to move smoothly, spread his limbs and settled in the air five meters above the ground. clenched his fists, shook his body vigorously, UU reading www. uukanshu.com wanted to wave his hands to kill Leo in front of him, but he couldn''t do it. could only slightly shake the metal hatred, and was hung in the air just like that, leaving Leo to judge. A steel bar inserted on the ground flew up and appeared in Leo''s hand. The three-meter-long steel bar immediately transformed into a one-meter-long metal thorn, and the sharp needle shone with the light of metal. As soon as the palm of his hand was loosened, the metal thorn had disappeared from Leo''s hand and rushed straight into the sky. easily broke through the sound barrier in the air, made a large turn, and flew straight down again, aiming at the head of hatred. Boom! ! The huge impact force smashed the entire head of the hatred on the neck, and also gave the whole body a powerful impact. This crazy impact even hit a hole in the desert a few meters away. However, the whole metal thorn is only part of it not in the head. After a few seconds, hatred raised his head, and yellow blood flowed out along the broken wound, slowly dripping from the center of the eyebrows. In addition to the extreme pain on his face, there are also eyes full of madness. "I strengthened, but it''s not just that!!!" Disgust suppressed the extreme anger and growled, his eyes suddenly turned red. The entire huge khaki body began to swell again. The binding metal on both hands and feet couldn''t maintain its original shape, and was broken into pieces by the entire exaggerated muscles. The loathing that was more than four meters high fell to the ground, and his body turned from khaki to red slowly. The bone spurs on his body moved rhythmically, and there was a terrifying atmosphere around the hatred. Chapter 116： Abomination The abomination more than four meters high, quickly swelled. The already huge figure has grown bigger again. The huge visible to the naked eye turned into a huge six-meter-high monster, and all the skin on the whole body was cracked. ''S skin color changed from khaki to scarlet, but there was yellow blood all over. There are two more rows of small bone spurs on the outside of the arms of both hands, and they tremble constantly. The metal thorn on his head also flew out, and the wound healed quickly. The huge change in body shape caused Leo to step back two steps, a little bit, and fly into the air. Dont look at the height increase by more than one meter, but the overall weight has more than doubled. Abomination stood on the ruins, but the bricks under his feet cracked with the change of body shape. raised his head, staring at Leo floating in the air with scarlet eyes. The body trembled slightly, and a sharp bone spur flew out of his arm, and shot it in a small range. At the same time, the disgusting footsteps withdrew slightly, and with a kick on his thigh, he leaped towards Leo. There was a fierce and wild aura on the face, as if the Tyrannosaurus rex had bitten over with a huge mouth. Leo lifted his hands, and among the ruins, a huge rock with steel bars soared into the sky, directly hitting the body of hatred, driving his huge weight and flying into the sky. And the huge bone spur that had hit his face, hovered directly beside him. Leo reached out and grasped the bottom of the bone spurs and waved a few times. "Yes, it feels great." threw it casually, and rushed towards the hatred in the air. has stabilized his body in the air, and dived towards Leo who was a little lower. There were also a dozen bone spurs shot from his hands. looked at the bone spur flying towards him with disgust, raised his hands, and directly blocked it with strong muscles. Then stretched out his hand and pulled it out, the blood hole that appeared began to heal quickly, and even the recovery speed was several times faster than before. Leo stretched out his hand to aim at hatred, and shook his hands slightly. The stones that fell along behind him instantly shattered, and the steel bar in it was like a small snake, rushing to the body with the afterimage. buckled the head and tail into a loop, bound the hatred, and pulled back. And dozens of bone spurs flying at high speed, with a snap of Leo''s fingers, one by one became incomplete, all the calcium was turned into powder, and the remaining part fell roughly without any lethality. I hate that I grabbed the steel bars around my waist with both hands and struggled. This kind of fragile metal material, even with the blessing of favorable European control, cannot withstand the tremendous power of hatred. Disgusting stood back on the ground again, looking at Leo, who was unscathed in the air, with a strong kick with his feet, he flew over. It cant wait to have a close fight with Leo. Leo floated in the air, opened his hands and lifted it slightly. The hundreds of high-quality steel bars that had been torn out by myself all flew to my side. quickly circled around him, looking like it was covered with a protective cover, adding a set of defensive measures to it. , the hatred also directly hit one of the steel bars and was turned around. For a moment, all the surrounding steel bars were entangled. A large number of steel bars bind the giant hatred tightly. Leo looked at the steel ball in the air, and squeezed it with both hands. His right hand drove all the steel bars to squeeze inward. The immense pressure made the hatred in it howled. "what!!" a scream of screaming from the metal ball. waved his hand again, and a part of the metal material was rushed out, turned into metal thorns, and aimed at the sphere in the middle. With a wave of his left hand, he pierced it quickly and plunged in with a strong sound of breaking through the air. There was a long and painful scream, but at the end of the call, it became a bit presumptuous. A strange green light appeared in his hatred crimson eyes, and the whole person suddenly swelled again. burst the entire compressed metal ball. Disgust returned to the ground again, looked back at Leo in the air, pulled out the piece of metal inserted into his stomach, and threw it on the ground. The wound on its body quickly recovered, and even the strangle mark on its body healed immediately. picked up a huge boulder on the side and threw it at Leo. The stone weighing several hundred catties turned into a huge boulder shell, smashing it violently. A steel bar flew past, turned into a sharp blade, chopped the stone into four pieces, and fell weakly from the side. Raising both hands, the metal fragments scattered on the ground formed twenty metal thorns, arranged beside Leo, facing the hatred on the ground. I looked at it with disgust, turned around and ran without hesitation! Emil knew that under his current explosive state, if he stayed for at most half an hour, he would become weak, and he would not even have a chance to escape. strode into the desert deeper and ran wildly. You can jump hundreds of meters in a single jump. At this speed alone, even ordinary cars cannot catch up. Leo looked at the fast-moving hatred, smiled, and quickly followed with the metal thorns around him. I heard Jarvis''s voice before he chased him several meters. "Mr. Leo, according to the global satellite guide view, a military satellite''s trajectory has changed, and there seems to be a trend of monitoring here. This is a special concern set by Mr. Stark, whether the reminder needs to be turned off." Hearing this sound, Leo frowned. The whole person dived down, and at the same time, all the metal thorns around him fired instantly, breaking through the sound barrier and chased him up. has Leo''s precise guidance, one by one inserted into the back of Abomination. However, due to the material, each metal thorn only breaks through the defensive surface of the abomination, and cannot continue to pierce in, and it cannot even damage his internal organs~www.novelhall.com~ The entanglement of the metal thorns. On the body of hatred, stopped the pace of hatred and continued to escape. Leo tried to control the metal and attacked the inside of the body through his abominable snout. And at the same time, he grabbed the abominable bone with one hand, trying to break it apart. But because of the barrier of the abnormal muscles, coupled with the abhorrence of super recovery ability, the fragmentation of some bones, can only make him wailing on the ground without resistance. The hatred also thought of Leo''s method, which has strong muscle control to close the ears and nose. was struggling frantically. Although the hatred was trapped by the metal balls, with every punch and kick, big pits were smashed into the ground. Leo took off his glasses and put them in his pocket. The golden light in his eyes became a little bit worse and pierced out. turned into two straight, small golden lights, which hit the body of hatred. I hate it and struggle to see it, but can only hold up his hands weakly to resist. Starting from the palm of the hand, it was gradually metalized, and the dark gray metallic color slowly infiltrated it. But the abomination of the body''s rejection instinct, the muscles directly split a large piece of metal in the palm of the palm and squeezed it out. left a huge **** wound, and then continued to recover quickly. and then metalized again, hatred will split the body again. The metalization ability of breaking the golden eyes will be more corrosive to dead objects, but for living things, it is a bit slower. Although the recovery speed of hatred can''t stop the metalization at all, it still takes about five minutes. Facing the hatred that was a full six meters high, Leo closed his eyes and spread out his illusory golden wings. Chapter 117： End The purple-golden entity on the edge of the gold wing caused Leo to bring purple-gold phantoms around. Even the space around Leo became a little illusory. The Nirvana Golden Wing swayed slightly behind Leo, and at the same time, Leo also dissipated the broken bones and metal piercing that had been torturing hatred. The whole body trauma and the hatred that the whole arm disappeared because of metalization, began to recover frantically on the spot. The trauma caused by countless metal thorns has been recovered within a few seconds. At the same time, the broken arm that disappeared was quickly entangled with flesh and blood, and the broken bone fragments in the body seemed to be pouring out, forming a new hand bone. It seems that in less than half an hour, a brand new arm will appear. hasn''t waited for Leo''s next move. The six-meter-high blood-red abomination, like a deflated bouncy castle, quickly squashed down and turned into a four-meter-high khaki abomination. Moreover, the broken arm that just extended, the growth stopped immediately, and it hanged weakly. lay in the desert with disgust, and looked at the sky blankly, like a corpse. It seems that he himself didn''t want to understand why it only lasted three minutes if he could maintain the burst state for half an hour. Leo landed from the air, looking at the immovable abomination, and yelled somewhat disappointingly, "Hey, Emil, you are too fast." Leo wanted to try the sharpness of the wings, but he didn''t expect that the aversion suddenly weakened. walked straight to this huge monster, although he felt the glasses in his pocket, shaking because of the surveillance warning. But I still want to get a closer look at the hatred, the most difficult opponent Leo has encountered so far. He believes that even the two Condor fighters he encountered with Tony could not defeat Abomination. When Leo came to the vicinity of the abhorrence, the abhorrence without movement suddenly exploded. A big hand fell from the sky, and directly and quickly pinched Leo''s neck. The hatred of the broken arm has also become huge again, and even his eyes are slightly greenish. Looking at the giant hand that had been pinched around Leo''s neck, Emile finally smiled grimly. This was his last hole card and his only way. "I caught you!!!" stared at huge eyes with disgust, and said to Leo every word. "I want to bite you into meat sauce!!" The palm that had been clenching Leo''s neck began to unfold his great strength, thinking about breaking his small head directly and throwing it directly into his mouth. But he didn''t notice that on the surface of Leo''s body, there was a faint golden light of three centimeters, which was shining inaudibly. And even with Leo''s body, it is tightly connected to the earth. hate, just hold it out of the golden light. Its only left hand had muscles bursting out, and the bone spurs on his arms began to tremble constantly. However, he couldn''t shake Leo''s neck at all, and he couldn''t even lift Leo up. Leo stretched out two small hands, grabbed the two huge fingers of hatred, and broke them back with all his strength. But it''s a pity that Leo''s 24 points of power can''t even break his hateful fingers. So, the wings that had just disappeared are unfolding again. "Very well, let''s do it again!" The phantom of purple-golden light slid forward, swaying with a dreamy streamer. And Leo stepped back gently. directly brought down the entire forearm arm. looked at him in a daze, and it looked like an unconscious monster. Leo didn''t hesitate anymore, the golden light on his body became even worse, and the wings behind him quivered quickly. Following the limit of Leo''s thoughts, he began a dreamy dance. The speed of the wings blessing made Leo spin around Abomination, and golden light appeared on the body of Abomination. Faced with such a strong muscle strength and such a large body shape, even cutting is very difficult. However, Leo can cut out dozens of wing blades in one second, and do whatever he wants on the hateful body at will. But I was stunned, or the hatred that I had given up, but stood still and did not move. Leo stood back where he was, took his glasses out of his pocket and put them on. "Mr. Leo, the satellite has monitored the Javier base and is undergoing a new inspection. Mr. Stark does not allow me to enter the military satellite to modify the program. So, if you dont want to be discovered, the best option is to put yourself Buried, or hiding in the clouds." Jarvis''s voice came out immediately, and the whole picture showed a warning red. is still strictly following Stark''s instructions, guiding Leo not to be monitored by satellites. "Okay, Jarvis, give me another twenty seconds." Leo sat in front of Abomination and kicked it. Stunned in a daze of disgust, a golden light suddenly burst out of his body, dividing the entire huge body into many small pieces. The next moment, the huge body shattered into dozens of pieces, fell to the ground and piled up into a hill. But just as Leo was preparing to metalize these broken corpses, the huge corpses began to shrink. decreases sharply. In the end, he became an Emir in the whole place. Even though these things may not look like an Emil when they are put together, the prototype is still Emil Bronsky. Looking at the pile of things that needed to be mosaicked, Leo''s eyes shot a brilliant golden light. Three seconds later, a small pile of metal blocks came out. Leo''s originally clenched fist, with a single fist, shattered into a metal residue. The dust that was raised at the beginning finally began to calm down slowly~www.novelhall.com~ and the small metal beads here finally stopped rolling. And Leo, has disappeared. ... In the secret room of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury was standing in the center, watching this surveillance video together with several councilors on the wall. In the squally windy desert, the yellow smoke and dust have just dissipated. can still be accurately observed directly above, the entire Havel base, all shattered. All the surface buildings were destroyed, and by the way, the underground buildings were strictly suppressed. It took several billions to build a military base, all of which disappeared. only left a large area of ??building ruins, and the remaining building ruins. At the same time, a large-scale search of the surroundings began. tried to find the trace of the big yellow guy. Senator was also completely silent, watching the situation in the video. Nick Fury was also a little confused when he saw this picture. He didn''t expect that the entire base was destroyed, as if it was covered by a large amount of firepower and then bombarded by missiles. He never thought that Leo could cause such a situation. Nick looked at this scene and said to the congressmen, "In 13 minutes, our people will be there and I will find the truth." "hope so!" "Start the first phase of the experiment immediately, we need this!" Several members of the council closed the video connection one after another, not knowing what they were doing. Nick Fury also turned around and prepared to leave. After facing the New Mexico incident, the sense of urgency in his heart grew stronger. stretched out his hand and gently pressed the earphone, "The first stage of the universe cube starts!" Chapter 118： Tonys shock Leo stayed in a thick cloud, surrounded by thick water mist. But he didn''t care, unfolding the metal thorns around him, turning them into a thin and stable steel platform, sitting on it securely. was shrouded in golden light, so that the mist could not erode his body. just sat steadily and went home in no hurry, closed his eyes, and a small piece of metal hovered over Leo''s hand. Its been a long time since I made a model. With the improvement of mental power, the ability of subtle control is indeed getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the control of other rare metals is also the same. Now its enough to transform metal into fine powder, but it cant erode into the abominable skin, and the smaller the metal, the more difficult it is to control, and it cant match the lethality of a metal thorn. Speaking of which, something seems to have changed in the wings of Nirvana! Leo shook his shoulder lightly, and the two wings spread out, bending in front of him. The purple-gold wings are shining with brilliant light, and a slight movement will bring up afterimages. Looking carefully, the phantoms of the diamond-shaped wing feathers at the extreme edge, one third of which are already filled with black-purple metal, and the rest of the metal wing feathers are also the same. But only the edges showed up, and the rest was hidden. Slightly, the streamer on the wings caused some chaos in the space, causing Leo''s eyes to take a moment. slapped the fan again, and the countless streamers that stirred up made Leo who had been staring at him dizzy. Jin Wing took it back, Leo didn''t know what would happen in the end, but anyway, it ended well. Leo just closed his eyes and followed the drift of the clouds, wondering where he flew. ...... Malibu Coast Villa. The sky was shining slightly, Tony drank the last sip of coffee, stepped back gently, left the projection simulation board, and sat back on the chair. rubbed his temples, but an unstoppable smile appeared on his face. He finally thought of a way that Mark Seven could accurately locate. and can be achieved, a new integrated fuselage assembly technology. Tony sits on a chair, kicks his foot hard, slid to his wine table, opened the bottle cap, and poured it into the glass. With a wine glass in his hand, he took out a few pieces of ice from under the cabinet and put it in it. "Jarvis, how is Leo, he went straight home?" "Sir, Mr. Leo is now over Germany. Since yesterday afternoon, the positioning showed that he has been moving slowly in the air." Tony returned to the table with his wine glass and tapped on the keyboard twice. The picture on Leo glasses appeared on the screen. only shows a fog, and can''t see anything clearly. "Call him!" ...... Leo, who has been closed, felt the slight vibration of the frame, and opened his eyes. "Mr. Stark is calling, would you like to answer it?" Tony''s head appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. "Connect. Hey, Mr. Stark, how did you call me?" "Why did you go to Germany, what happened there?" "Germany?" Leo looked at the positioning sign displayed by Jarvis and scratched his head in embarrassment, "It''s okay, but I exercised a little bit, and then I floated here unconsciously. I will go back later." "By the way, did Nick Fury look for you? Why doesn''t it seem to be anymore? Is everything going well?" Tony took a sip and asked. "It''s okay, but the hatred is stronger than I thought, and it is resolved smoothly." Leo glanced at the realistic hatred model in his hand, put it in his pocket, and prepared to keep it as a souvenir. "Mr. Stark, I will go straight home later. I was a little rushed out this time, my aunt doesn''t know what to say yet!" "Okay, I am going to rest for a while, and later I will go to the company and work with Pepper to prepare for the Stark Tower. That''s it for now, bye!" "Bye, Mr. Stark." Leo hung up the video link and got up from the steel platform, with a light step, the whole person floated. The metal plate under him also turned into a metal thorn again, following Leo''s back. A golden light broke through the clouds and rushed towards New York. ...... Tony rubbed his hands and sat directly on the sofa. "Jarvis, release yesterday''s video." "Yes, sir." Jarvis''s voice rang without surprise. At the same time, a large screen projection appeared in front of Tony, on which Leo had just arrived over the Havel military base. The scanning mechanism that comes with the glasses breaks through the outermost defenses and roughly scans out the scenes, among which there are hateful figures. "Wait a minute!" The screen stops. Tony looked at the picture, Is my memory wrong? "Jarvis, find out the last video." The previous video that hated the confrontation with the helicopter appeared aside. The two screenshots are compared, but there is a clear difference in hatred. What happened, but forty minutes, that monster has changed so much. "Continue playing!" The screen continued to move. gradually began to land downward. Tony heard Jarvis''s judgment of hatred cannibalism, and he frowned and put the wine glass aside. A bone spur zoomed in quickly in front of the camera. Although Tony Ming knew it was okay, he couldn''t help but tilt his nervous head~www.novelhall.com~ but the galloping bone spur was caught by a small hand and threw it aside. . Then, with five fingers, a few steel bars entangled the bone spur man into the air. Tony watched this scene with a little silence, but there was no response, so he kept watching. The bone spur man''s identity information was exposed, and then he was directly **** and thrown into the sky several kilometers. Seeing this, Tony also smiled, dealing with such a beast, he is also not soft at all. And then. can only see a small white hand reaching into the screen and pulling back. In the huge military base, hundreds of giant steel bars flew out in a dense number, with afterimages inserted into the desert on the side. And the entire military base above the large surface collapsed. At the same time, it aroused countless large-scale yellow sand flying dust, which quickly expanded and enveloped all the people and things around. Boom! ! The sound of huge building collapse sounded throughout the underground studio. The dust covered the lens, making the room slightly dark, and there was foggy dust in front of him. When I saw Tony Stark at the moment all the buildings collapsed, his eyes widened a bit. made him stand up involuntarily. "Replay the paragraph just now!!" Rewind and replay, the huge building collapse sounded again, and all the buildings with a radius of hundreds of kilometers collapsed in an instant. This kind of strong shock made Tony Stark thump and sat back in front of the sofa again. This power, Im afraid only Jericho missiles can do it! ~： Ask for leave I''m going to work far away today, it may be updated later, friends can watch it at night, thank you for understanding Chapter 119： Tonys Knot Tony sat on the sofa in a daze, watching the huge shock wave on the screen and the countless dust. there was infinite emotion in his heart, and he closed his eyes gently. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of firmness again. "So, what am I worried about? Leo is my friend. He is a good boy. He shouldn''t do anything to destroy peace." Tony picked up the wine glass from the side and started drinking. Well, the speed of the state guide should be above Mach 20. How much will the speed decrease if the metal is converted into other materials? said that, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. This is not Tonys hostile speculation about Leo, but Tonys own strong desire for control, an automatic thought. Tony Stark now always tries to control everything. After taking a sip of the wine in his hand, watching the video, skillfully manipulated metal to deal with the hated Leo, his eyes became more complicated. watched quietly, the whole underground studio seemed to reproduce the situation at that time. All the steel bars have trapped the abomination, and metal thorns have also pierced in at the same time. Tony watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked. No one would be soft on this disgusting monster. But the next moment, when the six-meter-high Scarlet Abomination appeared in front of him, Tony could not calm down. "I''m going, what is this, what kind of medicine he has injected! Isn''t he afraid of death!!" Tony stared at the giant monster in front of him in a daze. The metal pierced through but was torn apart. With its super powerful recovery ability and long-range bone spur attack, every bone spur was as powerful as a sniper bullet. These are all data analyzed by Jarvis based on behavior. There is also that extremely terrifying physical power. If Mark 6 is right on it, apart from flying a kite remotely. Either use the laser in your hand to cut the rays, or you can only fire missiles. But even with such a strong hatred, in Leo''s hands, it was being played with, trapped again, and then wanted to escape. has been sniped by metal thorns, entangled, and attacked in the eyes, ears, nose and mouth. He hated the pain and rolled violently on the ground, as if he was suffering a lot. Tony looked at the hatred of madly destroying the surrounding terrain, and wondered, "What''s wrong with it, is there metal intruding into his internal organs?" Then, the glasses were put away. The blank period in the middle of was cut off, waiting for the picture to reappear. Leo has stood upright in front of the six-meter-high hatred. went up and kicked the hatred into countless pieces of corpses. "This is a replay!" In the picture, I have been repeating the countless golden light that pierced from that body. Disgust was cut into such a miserable state, and it still seemed to have not reacted. made Tony feel a little palpitated, waved away the whole picture, and sat on the sofa silently without speaking. Leo seems to have a big trick. I don''t know how long it was silent, Tony just sat there without any movement, and Jarvis made no sound. "click" Pepper walked in in a casual outfit. Since the Iwan incident, although the relationship between the two has not been clarified, it has become much closer. Pepper looked at Tony sitting there, took a glass of ice water and walked over, and put the cheeseburger in Tony''s hand. "Jarvis said you haven''t slept all night again, so hurry up and rest! Tony, what''s wrong with you?" Pepper also saw that Tony''s condition was a bit wrong, and asked strangely. "Oh, it''s okay, Pepper, what do you think is Leo?" "Leo? Why would you ask this question?" Pepper sat next to Tony, "The first time I met was at a press conference on the day you came back, a very mysterious kid who asked you to find him as soon as you came back." "In my opinion, it is just a very well-behaved child, smart, polite, and very mysterious." "Then you came here, and you agreed to his stay. At that time, I was very sensible and easy to communicate with him. It made me feel that he is not a child, just like an adult." "Later, I discovered his unusualness, a young boy full of justice, I have a good impression of Leo!" "Tony, you have been in contact with him for so long, why do you ask this? What happened?" Pepper was a little confused. Tony''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and he remembers the moments when he met Leo, thinking about the days when he made Mark II with him. It seems that I think too much, Leo, but my friend. took a bite of the burger in his hand, all the precautions on his face disappeared, and he turned to look at Pepper with a smile. "Pepper, what do you think of this design, I will install a huge stark on top, and at night, the whole of New York can be seen." A strange and dazzling mansion was projected in front of the two of them, and the huge luminous letters on it were particularly dazzling. "Oh, no no, Tony, there is no such thing in the original design. It''s so... so unique." Pepper looked at the shiny letters on the building. Although he said so, his eyes were shining faintly. "No, I''m going to do this. Okay, that''s it! Pepper, you should go to work. There is still a lot of work in Stark Tower for you to do!" "You should also go to rest~www.novelhall.com~ Also, don''t always play with armor, the final plan of the building still needs you to decide, and for renewable new energy..." "Okay, okay, I will solve it, Pepper, you should go now, bye." Tony mouthed the burger in his hand and said. Pepper looked at Tony helplessly, smiled and shook his head and walked outside. Tony finished eating the burger in his hand, and the whole person was much more relaxed. "Jarvis, delete the video just now, and clean it up completely. I think I should take a good shower." stood up and strode to the bathroom. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the end of Leo Metallized Emil. ...... SHIELD Bureau. Nick Fury easily led Dr. Eric into the underground chamber of SHIELD. Nick Fury walked out of the darkness. "I have been following the events in New Mexico, and your work has left a deep impression on many scientists." "I still have a lot of work. Forster''s theory, the door to another dimension, is unprecedented." Dr. Eric Selvig said that he was sucked into S.H.I.E.L.D. and received a lot of new research materials, which made him want to stop. Fury took him to a silver-white box. "Legend and history tell us that they are often two different things, but sometimes they have something in common." reached out and opened the box. A faint blue square appeared in it, beside it was a monitoring code lock, which could slightly suppress energy output and gamma radiation. "what is this?" "Power, Doctor." Chapter 120： School season Nick Fury looked at this mysterious cube, and he was a little excited. "If we can figure out how to manipulate it, maybe it can bring infinite power." But Loki, who should have fallen into the abyss and died, stood out from the side. This was the phantom clone he had left on Eric, and no one could see it. Loki looked at the Universe Rubik''s Cube, with an evil smile in his mouth, "This is worth studying." Dr. Eric also looked at the Rubik''s Cube in front of him, "This is worth studying." He also smiled. ...... Leo quickly returned to his home, just in time for breakfast. Aunt Jenny was frying bacon, watching Leo walk in, but not looking at him angrily. "Aunt Jenny, I was wrong. I should first tell you that I didn''t come back last night." Leo walked up to Jenny''s side graciously and admitted that she was wrong. Jenny looked at Leo and wanted to say a few words to him, but when the words came to her lips, she didn''t want to say how to say them. "Hurry up and wash up. A new large supermarket opened today. Let''s go shopping together. By the way, Peter is in your room. I didn''t go back yesterday." "Okay, I''ll get Peter up." Leo turned and rushed upstairs. Jenny looked at Leo''s back, shook her head helplessly, and added a few more bacon to the pot. While eating, Aunt Jenny said at the table. "Leo, you are always in a hurry lately, and you go out all day in a while, what are you doing?" "Aunt Jenny, I was recently helping a friend with work, and then I just stayed overnight at his house. You know, I still have a lot of friends." Leo said nervously. Jenny also seemed to see Leo''s difficulties, and did not ask any more questions. Peter, who was sitting on the side tearing the bacon bread, looked at Leo. "Brother Leo, where did you go yesterday? The big snowman piled up the day before yesterday is gone, along with the carrots and my hat on it." Leo replied with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s make a bigger snowman today, OK?" "Okay, eat faster. I have found a particularly good snowfield, which can make a big snowman." Little Peter exclaimed excitedly, "Brother Leo, can I ask Ned to come over and play together?" "Why, did you chat with him very much?" "Well, he also likes''Star Wars'' and Skywalker, and many other cartoons. Ned said that his mother bought him a computer, and he has several strange books... ." When Peter talked about the friend he had just made, Ned was also very happy, because this was his second friend and he was so comfortable. ...... Day by day, the snow in New York gradually disappeared, and the Stark Tower in the city center basically appeared in its embryonic form. Soon, the new school season will begin. These days, Leo has never found a chance to go to Wakanda. Aunt Jenny, who has been on vacation, will find him if she doesn''t see Leo for half an hour. But finally, Aunt Jenny is going to work too. Leo, who is already fourteen years old, also ushered in his freshman career. Although he is very reluctant and very unwilling to go, but for the expectant look of Aunt Jenny, for the proud look of Uncle George. He can only choose to accept the life of this ordinary student. But he also decided to find a way to solve the school''s affairs as soon as possible, and then he can play around in a reckless manner. And this is the best candidate. Tony Stark. "What? You are looking for me for this!" The Iron Man who just came to the New York Inspection Building, Tony heard Leo''s request and yelled. Tony Stark hovering in the air in New York wearing the Mark Six. At this time, all the people were a little bit strange and accepted the existence of such a steel figure in the sky. "Listen, Leo, I''m very busy right now. I will let Pepper add to my plan for such an embarrassing thing and push it all the way back." Tony, who was checking the building in the air, said jokingly. Jarvis is scanning the main structure of the entire building, a rough model has appeared, and is searching for points that are irregular or not in line with the plan. "Leo, you just started school today, and you are going to ask me to ask for leave. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate? Huh, the construction is not bad, it seems that the high salary is still effective." Tony looked at the architectural projection in front of him, and compared the projected plan to the arrangement. "Besides, I graduated from MIT when I was seventeen. You should be faster so that you don''t have to stay in school." "Please, Mr. Stark, you know what I want to do, and I have completed all the high school courses by myself, so I can just take the test directly." "Wow, wow, wow, I like your tone, just like me." Tony, who had already inspected the building, turned around in the air and whizzed in the other direction. Finally, it fell to the top of a building not far from the high school. And Leo is also sitting here boringly. Tony opened his mask and looked at the boy in front of him. He hadn''t seen him for a month. He seemed to have grown a lot. also walked up to him and sat down, holding a box of donuts in his hands. "What''s wrong, don''t want to go to school? Are you afraid of the teacher spanking you?" Tony picked up a donut and ate it. "No, I''m afraid the school tells Aunt Jenny them, I don''t want them to worry." Leo glanced at Tony, and UU read www.uukanshu.com directly lay down, leaning on the concrete floor. When Aunt Jenny picked him up from the side of the road, Leo recognized Aunt Jenny, and the person most unwilling to hurt may be the couple. Thinking that Aunt Jenny would be very sad if she learned that he skipped class or even dropped out, she who has always cared about Leo''s study. "Very good, I can help you, but not now, a week later, if you still think so, I can help you with this little favor, and I will never let your aunt Jenny know." Tony glanced at Leo a little strangely, wanted to laugh a little, but held back. "Okay, it''s not bad these few days." Leo sat up again, "Mr. Stark, how about the improvement of the Mark VII. The autonomous integrated technology does not need to rely on the manipulator. It should be the key to the current improvement!" Tony has no fuss about Leo''s theory. When it comes to steel armor, apart from himself and Jarvis, it is estimated that only Leo knows best. "It''s being solved, I already have a good idea, but you know, Pepper is too busy with new energy matters, I can only find time to make armor." ''Jingle Bell. Jingle Bell. The school bell rang from the city center high school. Tony also had a meal, laughed, threw the empty donut box in his hand, and buttoned his face mask. "Haha, high school boy, go to class obediently!" The firework-like plasma jetted by Mark 6 left the roof. Leo also jumped down, concealed in the school playground, and walked towards the classroom. The first lesson today should be, introduce yourself. Chapter 121： New students The class bell has already sounded. Fortunately, Leo is only a hundred meters away from the classroom on the first floor. was walking there slowly, when a panic shout suddenly came from behind him. "Let it! Please let it! Hurry up, please, the brakes of this car have failed!" Leo''s keen perception made him aware of the speeding bicycle behind him that had lost control of the front. took a step to the left gently, and smoothly lifted a shadow that rushed past him. At the same time, with his left hand slightly, the galloping blue and pink mountain bike turned around and turned into his hand. "what!!" Leo gently put the screaming figure in his hand firmly on the ground, and at the same time handed back the bicycle in his hand. "First, get off the bus when you enter the school gate, and second, if you call again, I will throw you out!" Looking at this little girl in school uniform with messy hair, Leo couldn''t bear her sharp scream. ignored it and continued to walk towards the classroom. is still in my heart, do not want to go to school! When Leo walked to the door of the classroom, the girl had also put the car in, and ran in in a hurry, following Leo. Pushing open the classroom door, a middle-aged white male teacher is introducing himself on the podium. "My name is Heck, and I am your history teacher. Oh, it seems that a new classmate is late." Heck looked at Leo who opened the door, and suddenly called, "Oh, I know you, the only Asian boy in the class, whose name is Leo, right?" picked up the student list on the table, glanced at it and said. "Congratulations, you are not the last one, there are two places for you to choose!" Heck looked at Leo and said, holding the list and pointing to the two seats in the corner of the last row. Leo walked back quietly, seeing the strange eyes of many classmates in the class, Leo shrugged his shoulders boringly, but he didn''t care. Before Leo could reach his position, a panicked little body also knocked open the class door. "Sorry teacher, I got up late today, and the bike broke down, so I''m late, sorry." "No need to apologize, hurry up and sit in your seat. School starts today, but there are many things." Heck looked at the form in his hand. "Okay, everyone is here, wow, better than I expected, the latest classmate was only three minutes late, but someone was three days late in the last session!" Teacher Heck said with a smile on his face, the sorrowful scum, Heck, who is already a little bald in the Mediterranean, seems to be used to these things. "Next, everyone will come up and introduce themselves. Everyone will know each other. If there is no accident, everyone will have class together for the next three years." The students off the stage aroused a loud noise, and one of the black little boys was sitting in the seat and shouting. "Teacher Huck, your name sounds like you really want to Hucku (Go to hell)." "OK, OK, I know that you guys, fifteen or sixteen years old, have energy and nowhere to vent, and find other people trouble everywhere. So, to tell you a good news, we will run for the monitor in the next class." Heck looked at the noisy little guys in front of him, and seemed to be used to seeing them, still smiling. "And the class leader is the most powerful person in the class except the teacher. You can copy homework and collect class fees. Wow, this is a good job, and you dont need to clean. Well, there are many benefits." "So, I hope everyone can say their names well, vote for the next class, and choose the first acting monitor." Most of the classmates, upon hearing such news, couldn''t help but their eyes shone, and they were ready to compete for the position of monitor. Leo looked at Heck who was smiling, and smiled in admiration. "Yes, this trick shifted all the children''s attention to the seat of the monitor. At the same time, because he has the right to make choices, it directly stabilized the teacher''s status, and let a stab to assist him in his work and help him do things. , Very experienced old rivers and lakes." But I glanced at the students around me, and exchanged very lively. It seemed that I was canvassing votes. The scene was a bit chaotic. Is this the best city center school in Queens? Are the students so lively? Looking at the classmates who were about to quarrel before, Leo frowned slightly. Leo, who hadn''t communicated with his peers for a long time, was a little unaccustomed to this environment. The girl with messy hair sitting on the side began to comb her hair vigorously, and she peeked at Leo next to her. This guy, did you help me in the morning? Teacher Heck stepped off the stage and said, "Well, there are 31 students in the class, and every one of them takes one minute, so lets start with..." The teacher was holding the list in his hand and had not yet said the name, a big, tall white guy walked up generously. "My name is Mike, Mike Ollig, and Mike Fast Food is ours. There are 13 branches in Queens." "I think I can be the class leader. When I was in middle school, I was the class leader and had sufficient experience. Moreover, a few days later, it will be my birthday party, which will be in the Fett Villa area. The students can... " Leo looked at Mike, who may have been 1.8 meters tall above, saying, Im going, where is this like a high school student, I thought my height of 6.5 meters is pretty good, its almost abnormal. Classmates kept going up, vying to introduce themselves~www.novelhall.com~ But under the control of Mr. Heck, there was no conflict. Leo looked out the window boredly, his thoughts had drifted to Wakanda, and he missed the kind vibrancy. And the school uniform **** the side also tidyed up her hair, a golden shawl hair, a little sickly against the white skin, and the blue pupils were curious about Leo beside her. "Hey, hello, my name is Karin, Karin Fetter, thank you for helping me just now, otherwise I will definitely fall." Leo turned his head and looked at the girl sitting next to her, with a tall nose, but a delicate face, and her big blue eyes filled with an unfamiliar atmosphere. Although he is not interested in these little kids, the girl in front of him still makes him a little pleasing. "Hello, my name is Leo." looked at Karin''s little hand extended, and shook it with it. "So, your surname is Fett, the Fett villa area I just heard Mike talk about?" Leo said softly. Karin glanced around and found that Tina was introducing herself in the stands, so she smiled and nodded at Leo. "Well, my dad built the villa area over there, but don''t tell others, my dad won''t let me say it." "no problem." "Well, Leo, why didn''t everyone wear school uniforms? Didn''t everyone send out school uniforms?" Karin glanced at the surrounding students, asked a little strangely, and pulled her school uniform. Leo also looked at her strangely, "Except for school celebrations, no one will wear school uniforms when they go to school. Even if the school requires them, no one will wear them. This is a hidden rule of the school. You don''t even know?" Chapter 122： The default monitor? "really?" Karin glanced around, feeling more and more that her school uniform was twisted. "Leo, this is my first time in school, so I don''t understand many places, can you teach me?" Karin looked at Leo beside her and said quietly. Leo glanced at Isis on the stage. She had already begun to dance. It was too hard to be a squad leader. turned around and asked Karin, "What do you mean? The first time you went to school, where did you go to middle school." "At home, I have four full-time teachers to teach me, but I''m tired of it. This time I forced to come out to school. I don''t want to stay at home anymore, so I took the exam. It was more than I thought. simple." Karin looked at Leo and smiled happily, her slightly pale complexion shining in the sun, and her delicate features also shining beautifully. "So, you sneaked into the school gate on a bicycle with a broken brake?" Leo chuckled slightly. Now, more than half of the class has been on stage. "No, I fell on the road and the car broke down, but I didnt ride a bodyguard car, and I rode it by myself. This is the first day I went to school. I must do it myself. ." Karin thought of this and couldn''t help but touched the pants of the school uniform, there were indeed a few scratches on it. Leo''s eyes released golden light, and his eyes pierced into Karin''s body. But her brows frowned slightly, Karin''s body was in a problem, and it was a big problem. Her morbidly white complexion is not because she has not been exposed to sunlight for a long time, but because her body is extremely anemia and there are few red blood cells in her body, which can cause strong complications. Heart failure, bleeding, ventilation, nerves, breathing, circulatory system, etc. can also cause serious consequences. "How can you move like this, did you take any medicine at home?" Leo frowned involuntarily. In such a serious condition, most people must be dizzy and tinnitus. It can move as freely as Karin is now. Karin''s blue pupils were also slightly shrunk, and the original high voice was suddenly weakened. "You, how do you see it, is it Chinese medicine?" Looking at Leo, with questioning eyes flashing, his hands rubbed the corners of his clothes vigorously, very nervous. "Leo, I just found out, are your pupils golden?" Karin brought her head closer and looked at Leo. "No, just the reflection of sunlight, you know, our pupils are all black." Leo blinked his eyes twice, and the faint golden light dissipated and turned into a deep black. Teacher Heck stepped onto the stage again, holding the ranking list of the students in his hand, "Okay, everyone has introduced it almost, and I basically wrote down your names." "Well, yes, everyone is very enthusiastic, and also very active and excellent. It can be said that they are the best students in this neighborhood." Teacher Hecks compliments made these children happy. But the scene was still in chaos. A few more conspicuous students were still canvassing for votes without stopping, without paying too much attention to Heck. "Well, now, Karin Fett is left, and Leo is not on stage. By the way, Leo, why don''t you have a surname, only Leo''s name." Heck, with the form in his hand, looked at Leo who was talking to Karin and said. Leo looked at his classmates and said with a smile, "Leo is my last name or my first name. If you want, you can also call me Leo Leo." "Oh, it''s really interesting. The information I have here shows that Leo entered our school with the first place in the exam. A very good young man, you can introduce yourself to everyone on stage.". Heck looked at Leo and said Leo stood up generously and walked over to the podium. But Mike, Isis, and Walker, whose parents are both big bosses, looked at this Asian boy, but their eyes were full of hostility. "Hello everyone, my name is Leo, Chinese, my hobby is to play models, um, that''s it, thank you." After a few simple words, he walked off the stage. "Okay, very simple introduction, next is our classmate Karin." Karin glanced at everyone. She had never seen her face in front of so many people, and it was the first time she had contact with so many people of her age. She was still a little shy. But he also came up, "Hello everyone, my name is Karin Fit, I am an American, and my hobby is reading. Thank you everyone." hurriedly followed Leo''s template and said a few words, then ran off. There is no excitement of other children at all. But the exquisite appearance and the school uniforms brought a touch of speciality, which basically attracted the eyes of all the students. The male students'' eyes are full of interest, while the girls'' eyes are basically disgust and jealousy. That b*h, the school uniform that I was wearing today is really too scheming. "Okay, now everyone knows it, and get out of class ends in ten minutes. We will start running for the acting monitor in the next class. Now everyone can communicate with each other." Heck watched the classmates say something, and then went out. "By the way, Leo, can you come out?" Leo frowned. He found that the students around him had seen him look more and more wrong. went out and just closed the door~www.novelhall.com~ Mike and the others took the lead and came to the door and started listening. Heck looked at the little Leo in front of him, but smiled, "Leo, I have been to China once. It''s a beautiful country and the food is very delicious. It''s amazing." "I know, so, Mr. Heck, you know that if you call it out at this time, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!" Leo said with a smile, glanced at the door of the classroom, and knew that several people were lying there. "Yes, but I think you are very suitable to be the class monitor. I am the same as your middle school head teacher Dina..." Heck said enthusiastically. "No, Mr. Heck, I don''t want to be the monitor. You know Mr. Dina and you should know that I never do anything." Leo frowned. He wouldn''t stay long in school. Why should he carry such a cumbersome title on his back? It is thankless and not in line with Leo''s character. Heck frowned slightly. "Really, Dina praised you fiercely. Asian students are generally very smart, and you are so smart and you don''t have any bad records." "Sorry, I don''t want to be this monitor." Leo looked at Mr. Heck, but his gaze also extended to the door of other classes, and found that many doorways had the same situation. It seems that the teachers have the right candidates, and the result is generally that the students are excited to take on this responsibility. "Well, then you can go back first." Heck pushed his glasses and said to Leo, a new candidate was brewing in his heart. Leo opened the door and walked in, but was blocked by the tall and magnificent Mike and Walker. "Asian boy, what did Bald Heck tell you just now?" Chapter 124： Karin is home Mike''s painful cry made the students around him a little startled, and he didn''t dare to come forward and scattered. Only his two loyal little brothers stepped up resolutely, one to pull Leo''s hand, the other to pull Leo back. But even if there were three people, they still didn''t shake Leo''s body. Leo shook his body, knocking the two people around him lightly, and the jin in his hands also loosened a little. "Mike, I don''t like your attitude. I''m sorry." "Sorry, sorry, I was wrong! Let go, my hands are all broken" Mike was still clutching one of his hands desperately, Leo hugged his palm, his face flushed, tears were about to come out, and he said with severe pain. Leo glanced at his wrist, reconnected the slightly cracked bone, and directly released his arm. Mike fell back suddenly, was supported by the crowd behind him, and stood up. held his right wrist and glanced at Leo, with anger and a trace of fear burning in his eyes, walking out of the classroom with a flustered pace. Several younger brothers also followed. Walker looked at Leo, who was still calm, but curiosity appeared in his eyes. He walked over and stretched out his right hand. "Hello, Leo, my name is Walker Brandon. I was a little presumptuous before. What are your parents?" Leo looked at Walker who was still blocking him at the door before, and did not reach out to respond. "It''s okay, my parents are ordinary workers." "Oh, it seems that your fighting skills are very good. Is this Chinese Kungfu? Are you interested in starting a Kung Fu club? I think many students will be willing to spend money to join. I can rent places and club clothes. kind?." Walker didn''t care, put his hand back in his pocket, and looked at Leo with interest. "Thank you, I''m not interested." Leo looked at Walker and smiled, then looked back at Karin. But he saw Karin, whose face was flushed, breathing quickly against the wall. frowned, and quickly moved forward two steps, "Kalin, are you okay?" looked into Karin''s body, the blood circulation that was originally calm has accelerated. The heart rate increases and the blood flow rate increases, but the scarce red blood cells cannot transmit oxygen normally, and it is difficult to breathe. Karin also looked a little flustered, was helped by Leo to the seat, and pointed tremblingly at the schoolbag in the desk. Leo looked over and directly observed the small silver bottle on the outside of the schoolbag, which seemed to be some kind of mechanical device, and among them was scarlet and extremely thick blood. accurately found the small bottle and took it out. Opening the bottle cap, a careful notch device appeared, but inside it was this hidden needle. Leo, who saw so many materials in Tony Stark''s studio, saw the use of this installation at a glance. gently pressed the trigger button above, and a fingerprint recognition device appeared. put this thing into Karin''s hands. Karin with a trembling palm took the metal vial. Leo helped to roll up the sleeves, revealing a pale and thin arm. Karin pushed the small bottle in her hand to the inside of her elbow. pressed it down lightly, the fingerprint school team succeeded, with a soft sound, the needle inside pierced out of the groove. The needle is invisible from the outside world, but it has penetrated into the blood vessel, and the plasma in the vial rushes in under mechanical action. and quickly melted into the blood, continuing to work for Karin''s respiratory system. Within two minutes, Karin''s complexion improved a lot, and her breathing eased down, but she seemed unhappy at all, even a little sad. The students who had been around also saw this scene. Among them, Isis saw this thing and hurried out to find Teacher Heck. "Mr. Heck, Leo had a fight with Mike in the classroom. Now Karin Fetter is taking drugs, or injecting drugs, let''s call the police!!" Isis said with some excitement. "what!!" Heck''s growing mouth, shouted loudly, and the pace under his feet quickly accelerated. Fighting is not a big problem. Well, it will happen several times during the school season, but taking drugs is not a joke! "Damn it, if it''s true, this year''s bonus is gone!" trot into the classroom. Karin opened the outside of the small bottle. There was a small yellowish gel inside, which was taken out and applied to the wound. put the small bottle back in the bag. looked at Leo with some frustration, "Sorry, Leo, when my heart rate is abnormal, the watch will automatically send out a rescue signal. It is estimated that someone will pick me up soon." ...... At this time, three bodyguards in black suits ran in at the school gate. The person in the lead was holding a small locator in his hand and quickly walked towards the 103 classroom. ...... "I didn''t expect such an accident to happen. I would have such a situation when I was excited. I don''t think Dad will let me out in the future. Karin looked up at Leo in front of him, and a large circle of students around him, and said sadly. "Then you should go back and take a rest and treat the illness, but you already know what high school is like, don''t you?" Leo looked at the blonde girl in front of him and said. "Thank you, Leo, you are the first boy I know, I have a lot of things to talk to you, but I thought about the topic of chat for the whole night, but I guess there is no chance." Karin looked at the door of the classroom, three bodyguards in suits had run in. Teacher Heck and Isis also came in behind. "Who are you? How did you get in?" Heck looked at the three of them warily. The bodyguard in the lead saw Karin who was all right, and he was also relieved and put away the small bottle in his hand. "Mr. Heck, we are Miss Carlins bodyguards. Due to her accident, we are going to take Miss Carlin away. As for the future school plans, we will notify Principal Kellerb separately." The lead bodyguard turned and said to Heck, waving his hand. The other two walked to Karin''s side, picked up Karin''s schoolbag and other items, and wanted to take her away. Karin looked at the two people on the side. Although she was unhappy, she also understood the importance of the matter ~www.novelhall.com~ for her safety. "Can I tell my classmates individually?" The two bodyguards glanced at each other, and walked away a few steps, but the other classmates did not come closer. Leo looked at the pale and thin little girl in front of him. Although he had only contacted her for one class, the impression was still pretty good. reached into his pocket and swiped the small phone lightly. On one side of the phone, a small metal rod with a diameter of about four millimeters protruded, and the top end suddenly broke spontaneously, leaving a small metal particle. easily stuck to Karin''s schoolbag. "Kalin, don''t worry, now that technology is advanced, your illness will be cured, and we will have a chance to meet again." "Well, thank you, Leo, although I only attended one class, I am still very happy and hope to see you again." Karin finally showed a smile. Karin left with the bodyguards. Walker walked over, and he put on Leo''s shoulders, "Yes, Leo, I didn''t expect Karin to be so beautiful, so rich in her family, and there are so many high-quality girls." "Only Isis is the only one in the class who can do it. You caught up so quickly, what did you just say? Did she give you a phone number?" Walker looked at Karin''s back with interest and asked. Leo glanced at Walker, stretched out his hand and opened his arm around him, "Walker, we are not so familiar yet, Karin and I have just met each other," "Don''t pretend, I saw Karin looking at you all the time during class. That look definitely has a good impression on you. I have experience in this matter. Are you Asians very popular now?" Walker chuckled, sat down to Karin''s position and said. Chapter 125： Accident on the road Leo looked at him with his hands in his arms, and smiled involuntarily, "Why, are you experienced?" Walker chuckled and leaned in. "Leo, I really have a lot of experience, come here, I will talk to you carefully." "Walker, what, do you want to sit here? Do you want to sit at the same table?" Heck stood up. "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay." Walker looked at Heck with a bad face, smiled wryly, and returned to his seat. Teacher Heck sat down, "Leo, dont you tell me what just happened?" "Kalin is sick, go home to rest, is there anything to say?" "What about Mike? There are two minutes to go to class, where did he go?" Huck said, looking at Leo. Leo chuckled, "Isis already told you, besides, isn''t Mike coming back?" Mike just opened the door of the classroom and walked in. His face was very bad. He glanced at Leo behind with resentment and returned to his seat. The two younger brothers behind also walked in with swollen noses, as if they had just been beaten severely. Heck saw this situation, glanced at Leo strangely, and stepped onto the podium. "Okay, let''s start the election for monitor in this class. Everyone can vote on their own. Will anyone come up and write their name on the blackboard?" There are not many people who volunteered. Mike, Walker, and Isis all went up and wrote down their names. As for the others, they seemed to know that there was nothing, and they didn''t move. "Yes, three excellent candidates. I think through the time of the first class, everyone should have a general understanding. Then start with the first one and vote for the three." The students came to the stage to vote for one candidate, and the votes were finally counted. Mike: 10 votes, Walker: 11 votes, Isis: 7 votes. It turned out that Walker won the election by a narrow margin. Seeing this result, Mike''s heart became even more resentful of Leo. If Leo didnt make trouble just now, I must be the squad leader, this **** guy! Walker is a little bit happy. Although these people don''t see the small advantage of being a monitor, they have a good reputation. And these people are the masters who refuse to admit defeat, just to earn this name. After school in the morning, Mike left quickly, but Walker came to Leo leisurely. "Leo, that guy Mike is not easy. Don''t look at his house, there are only a dozen fast food chains. His father seems to know someone from the gang. He has a lot of influence in Queens. The police dare not provoke them casually. Trouble." Walker sat aside, looked at Leo and said with a smile. "But, I can help you, my dad still has some relationship with them, I don''t think they will trouble you because of this little thing." Walker looked at Leo with a smirk. "There is a condition, you have to teach me kung fu, when you pinched Mike''s wrist before, it was so handsome!" Leo took out his schoolbag. On the first day of the day, there was no class in the afternoon. Now he can go home. walked straight out, "Walker, don''t think about it, I''m not afraid of this little trouble." "Hey, Leo, you have to think clearly, this is the United States, but there are guns, and you can''t do it well." Walker shouted from behind. Leo ignored it and walked straight out of the school. took out the glasses directly, transformed into a headband style, fixed on Leo''s head, not only practical, but also looking handsome. "Jarvis, location display." Leo said softly. "Successful positioning, the target is located in Manhattan, near Columbia University." Jarvis''s stubborn voice sounded, seemingly not as agile as before. At the same time, the real-time planning road map is also displayed on the glasses. and a map of the entire New York City, marked with a red dot on the positioning device. Leo looked at the display on the map, but there was a trace of doubt in his mind. Strange, Karin lives on Manhattan Island, which is a well-known wealthy area. However, there are so many high schools and universities in Manhattan. Why does he have to come to chaotic Queens so much and go to school across districts? "There is still East River in the middle. In that case, it would be unrealistic for Karin to come here by bike?" So, what did Karin hide? Leo took off his glasses and put them back in his schoolbag. Because a bunch of unkind-looking guys approached not far away, it seemed that the target was him. Looking at a dozen people not far away with sticks in hand, several muscular men wearing vests just in the beginning of spring, and many of them wearing hats and tattoos on their bodies, they dont look like good people. Leo turned in his footsteps and walked to a more remote place. The group of people behind saw it, turned around, and followed, generous and unabashed. Some people around also saw this scene, but not many people are nosy, and they all leave as far as possible. Leo walked in front, and the group of people in the back followed leisurely. But gradually, Leo''s face became more and more ugly. just passed several remote places with no one, they are all excellent locations for robbery, but those people didn''t rush up, they still kept hanging behind. And Leo, who was still smiling, gradually narrowed his eyes. Look, where is my home Im looking for! ! ...... Queens is a diversified area, in which there are many Asian faces, and the very famous Flushing, a Chinese gathering area, has many Chinese people. Even that piece of ~www.novelhall.com~ Chinese shops are everywhere. Leo came here for the first time, and it felt like he was back in China. So Leo appeared here without causing any weird gaze. Leo is going to walk three more blocks, if, the group of people in the back are still not doing it. Then he, he has to shoot first! took a few more steps, a hand suddenly appeared beside Leo and grabbed Leo. A small figure pulled Leo into a run, and a clear and bright female voice said, "Don''t talk, come with me!" Leo also ran up, and the two ran away quickly. The group of people who had been hanging behind also immediately rioted and ran along. "Catch up, don''t lose it!" Mike, who had been following behind the crowd with a sullen face, his face worsened, he stopped watching the group of people who were all rushing up. "FK, the school doesn''t have his information, otherwise it won''t have to be so troublesome. Damn Asians, I must teach you a lesson." directly got into the black car on the side, and the black man who was driving turned around and said. "Mike, this little kid, don''t have to do so many people! The recent batch of goods, the police checked very strictly, your father doesn''t want any accidents." "What are you afraid of? His parents are two ordinary employees. It doesn''t matter if you kill them all. Today I dare to lose my face like this, and I have to beat him to vent my anger." said in a low voice, not at all as sunny and handsome as in school. Mike shook his wrist. Although it was all right, he couldn''t swallow the breath, and a fierce flash in his eyes. Chapter 126： Kind girl In this somewhat chaotic shopping area, in a small street. Leo followed the figure that suddenly appeared, circling around, small roads, shops, back doors. Within a few minutes, he threw away the group of people behind him. The man finally let go of Leo''s palm. A short-haired girl in light blue sportswear, stripped away the bangs that had been soaked in sweat, stared at Leo with big dark eyes, panting heavily. "Hey, are you Chinese? How come those gangsters will follow you? You will be dangerous if you don''t run away. Fortunately, you met me." The athletic Asian girl leaned against the wall and looked at Leo and said. Standard melon face, with big eyes under the faint eyebrows, but narrowed into a line, seemingly happy, with a pair of light blue sports frame glasses on the small nose. Although Leo has followed her for so long, he still doesn''t blush and looks at the strange girl. "Well, thank you. Although I am not afraid of them, I also thank you for your help. My name is Leo, Chinese. How about you?" "Chinese people are good, if it is Japanese, then I really saved it for nothing." "Hello, my name is Li Qian, and I am also Chinese. I came here with my parents and opened a Chinese restaurant." Li Qian looked at Leo, took a breath, and stood up. She was a few centimeters taller than Leo. "Your physical fitness is good, but how could you provoke them? I have seen a few of them before, none of them are good people, and they have been here to collect protection fees." patted Leo on the shoulder again, "Come with me and take you to my store. It is estimated that they will not leave for a while." The two followed a small road, through a back door, and entered the back kitchen of a Chinese restaurant. then slipped into the lounge. Li Qian finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa. "Lets talk about it, why did you get into those guys, what did you do?" Leo also sat aside, looking at Li Qian with interest, "If you take me away like this, you are not afraid that they will trouble you." "Are you Chinese? My father said, here, every Chinese compatriot must help each other, not to mention that they are all bad guys." Li Qian looked resentful towards them, and glanced at Leo. "Leo, you haven''t said yet, why are they looking for you?" "Maybe because I taught a classmate who wanted to bully me in school today, and then he found these thugs." Leo said to Li Qian. "Oh? What is his name, how can he find so many thugs?" "Mike Ollig, it seems that their Mack fast food restaurant is a bit powerful." Leo recalled. "What! Mike Fast Food!!!" Li Qian heard the name and couldn''t help calling it out loudly. "What''s wrong? Is it famous? Why haven''t I heard of it." Leo was a little strange. "click" The door to the lounge was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with an Asian face came in, "Cici, what are you doing here, why are you bringing another person back?" Li Qian stood up, "Dad, Leo got into the guy from Mike''s fast food shop." "Mike''s person? This is a big trouble." Li Qian''s father, Li Haiyang frowned fiercely. "Uncle Li, is Mike Fast Food a big power?" Leo asked suspiciously. Listening to Leo''s fluent Chinese, Li Haiyang''s face looked much better. "Children from China, that''s fine, Leo, right? How did you provoke them? These people are not good people." "I just taught Mike Ollig a bit in school, and these people followed." Li Haiyang''s expression also calmed down, and he glanced at Li Qian. "Cici, you must be careful in the future. Don''t take people here casually. Mike''s people are too dark. If they find out, we will be over." He turned to Leo again and said, "Leo, Mike''s fast food restaurant is still very powerful in the Queens area. For opponents, they are extremely ruthless. There are several fast food restaurants that are fighting against him. All of them have gone wrong. Several people died." "Furthermore, I heard that fast food stores are only superficial, selling drugs behind the scenes. They seem to be the largest underground supplier in Queens. We dare not provoke him." "Anyway, Leo, leave later, Cici, you must be careful in the future." He turned and left the lounge, ignoring the two of them. Li Qian regained her smiling face, "Okay, okay, don''t be scared by my father, he is like this, looking fierce and unkind, in fact, he is good." "He said let us be careful, that is, we don''t go out now, and he will tell us when it is safe. Let''s stay here for a while." Li Qian sat back again and took out a mobile phone from her pocket, "Do you need to call your loved ones?" "No, I have a mobile phone." Leo shook his small phone, turned on the screen and looked at it. "Well, my dad is the vice president of the Chinese Federation here. He has protected a lot of Chinese who are being bullied here, so don''t worry." Li Qian said a little arrogantly, "Although you have caused a big trouble, you are safe here." Leo looked at the girl who was full of kindness, and couldn''t help laughing. "Lets get to know me officially. My name is Liu Chong. Just call me Leo. I am fourteen years old. I am now in the first year of high school in the city center~www.novelhall.com~ Leo stood up and stretched out his right hand. "My name is Li Qian, I am in my second year of high school and I will be in the same school as you." The two shook hands in a friendly manner, smiled at each other, and formally met each other. "Why didn''t anyone call the police if Mike did this?" Leo asked his question. "I heard from my father that they seem to know the police boss here. They are related, and they do it very secretly. No one will risk exposure to the police. They have already claimed several lives." "Oh, it seems that he is really not a good person, even if you die!" Leo''s eyes also sharpened. "Leo, don''t provoke them. This is the United States, where guns are flooded. They really dare to kill. It''s not safe at all. If you go to apologize to Mike tomorrow, it should be fine." Li Qian looked at Leo, who looked a little wrong, and said anxiously. But seeing Leo''s look wrong, he said, "Well, let me give you my mobile phone number. If I have something to do, call me. I think my father will help you. After all, this problem is not big." said, he grabbed the cell phone in Leo''s hand and wanted to enter his cell phone number directly. "Strange, I haven''t seen any type of mobile phone, but it looks great!" Li Qian did not turn on the phone for a long time, so she looked at it carefully and said. "Exclusive customized mobile phone, only authorized personnel can open it." Leo reached out and tapped the screen lightly, and it lit up. Li Qian also successfully entered her mobile phone number, dialed, and recorded Leo''s mobile phone number. Chapter 127： Not easy Mike "Okay, I will leave first, thank you Li Qian, if you have the opportunity, see you at school." Leo said to Li Qian with a smile. "Don''t, those people may still be looking for you everywhere!" Li Qian stopped him and said with some worry. "Leo, don''t underestimate those people. They are really not good people. When we first moved in two years ago, I saw them. They interrupted another owner of a fast food restaurant. , I knew the name of Mike''s fast food restaurant at that time." Looking at the cute girl who was really worried about herself in front of her, Leo also smiled helplessly. "Well, then I will stay here a little longer." "Well, Leo, do you like dumplings?" "......" Twenty minutes later, Li Haiyang walked in again. "Okay, those people have already left, leaving two spies watching on the street, but there is a path that can be bypassed, let Cici take you away!" "Leo, this matter should be resolved as soon as possible. I apologize to Mike Ollig. Although I know that it is likely to be his problem, they are stronger than others, and we can''t help it." Li Haiyang also looked at Leo slightly apologetically and said. "I can''t help you with this. Chinatown is already messy enough, and I don''t have any extra energy." Leo did not expect that the kind father and daughter would apologize for not helping a stranger they met for the first time. "Thank you, Uncle Li, I know how to deal with it. I will definitely come and taste Uncle Li''s craftsmanship when I am free in two days." Leo said with a generous smile. Also, whoever is strong is not always certain! Li Qian took Leo through the small road to another road, "Leo, then you go home first, be careful about everything!" After the two bid farewell, Leo''s mobile phone had changed to look like glasses and put on again. "Jarvis, search, Queens, details of Mike''s fast food store." Searching Search is complete, Mike Fast Food Store, established in 2004, its legal representative is Jetton Ian, born in 1963, came to the United States in 1999, and then... "Wait a minute, isn''t the owner of Mike''s fast food store named Mike Ian? Search for Mike Ian and the abnormalities of the fast food store." Mike Ian, born in 1965, forty-six years old this year, has been an hired store manager of one of Mikes fast food stores since 2005, with a good credit record and no criminal record. Mikes fast food restaurant, since 2005, its tax revenue has increased slightly, loopholes have been detected, and its revenue has undergone a large number of revisions, causing tax evasion and tax evasion, and... Leo looked at the information in front of him, but he couldn''t believe his eyes. Mike''s record was so clean, it was not like Uncle Li said. Similarly, what happened in Mike''s fast food store was all small mistakes, and there was no mention of any drug-related news, and there was no record of any police search. "Send the criminal evidence of the fast food restaurant to the police station anonymously." "Okay, sending is complete." ...... The next day, Leo came to the school again under the **** of Aunt Jenny''s personal car. This time, I was lucky enough to meet Li Qian at the school gate. She is still wearing a sports sweater with a very energetic feeling. "Hey, Leo, come here, I found two gangsters looking around here, maybe they are looking for you, hurry up and hide." Li Qian came up to grab Leo, and put on a sun hat and a mask on him. "Mike is really careful, he seems to really want to teach you a lesson, by the way, Leo, are you afraid of pain?" Leo glanced around, and saw the two people who had been looking around. With a slight movement in his hand, two metal beads slipped out of his pocket, and rolled towards the two in the crowd. "Let''s go, ignore them." Li Qian still looked at them vigilantly, and walked in with Leo''s arm. This action is not abrupt, because there are a lot of couples hugging by the student group on the side. At the same time, the metal beads have already passed through the crowd and rolled at their feet. became a hard and sharp metal cone, which stood on the ground. One of them stepped on it, ah! ! A cry of pain attracted another quiet partner. then became the next figure to hold his legs and cry. Before she took a few steps, Li Qian saw the two people under surveillance and wailed inexplicably with her legs in her arms. She immediately attracted the crowds of most of the students around her, and she was tightly surrounded. Leo grabbed Li Qian, who wanted to get together. "Hey, Li Qian, we don''t have to join in the fun!" "Uh, that''s right, then let''s go in first!" Li Qian looked at Leo strangely, "You don''t seem to be surprised at what happened to the two outsiders. What happened to them?" Leo took off his mask and glanced at the school gate, "Good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, and the two of them are not good people, so something went wrong." Leo, who is super-spirited, recognized these two people at a glance. They were two of the group of people who followed him yesterday. "Well, my father said the same. Those bad guys who have done so many bad things will always get retribution." Li Qian shrugged her nose gently and said obediently. Then, Li Qian walked to the third floor, and Leo also walked directly into the 103 classroom. Mike sat in the first row of seats carelessly, but didn''t seem to have guessed that Leo would enter the school smoothly. At first glance, he saw Leo entering the door, but his legs felt weak. Leo glanced at him and decided to give him another chance. walked straight to his last row of window seats~www.novelhall.com~ After Karin left, she was no longer at the same table and was happy and clean. Throwing a positioning chip on Karin by himself is nothing else, it is purely a recognition of her, in case there is a chance in the future, it can help her solve this disease. At the same time, it was also a slight doubt about Karin''s words. The blood in the silver bottle was not ordinary, but it was not just a special medicine. The class is still plain, and Walkers monitor seems to have only the minor issues of discipline. The students around were discussing about singer stars, game toys, or just how powerful Iron Man is, and so on. These boring and explosive topics really made Leo not interested. And now Leos strengthening of iron bone is 77% ...... Inside a secret room of a Mike fast food store in the center of Queens. Mike Ian was sitting behind his desk, looking at the documents in his hand, and there was a detailed map of Queens on the side, he kept drawing on it. The phone beside rang, and the screen flashed, "Police call". Ian glanced, frowned, "Hey, what''s wrong." "What! Is someone staring at me?" Mike Ian stood up and said loudly, "Report anonymously, can you find who it is?" "I will find a way to solve it, you can rest assured, the share that should be given to you will not be less." hung up the phone and threw the phone aside. Ian stood in front of the map, his mouth twitching a little. "Who the **** is it? He would trouble me at this critical time. Could anyone leak the news of this batch of goods?" Chapter 128： gang war Many students are still listening attentively during class. But whether it''s Mike, Walker or Isis, they look at Leo in the last row from time to time, wondering what happened yesterday. Special Walker, I thought Leo would come to school with at least one injury today, but it seems that nothing happened yesterday. After class, Mike walked out of the classroom with a mobile phone in his hand. Walker approached Leo again. "Leo, how was school yesterday? I don''t believe that Mike was careful not to trouble you." "Do you know he will trouble me?" "Of course, when he was in middle school, he was the boss of the school, but he couldn''t swallow that breath." Walker sat down aside, "Did he not stop you outside yesterday?" Leo glanced at Walker and didn''t want to bother him. "Hey, Leo, don''t blame me for being ruthless, he can beat you out at most." "Get out!" Walker gave Leo a deep look. "Leo, are you really not afraid or pretending? Do you have such confidence?" Leo leaned back in the chair, folded his hands on his chest, "What do you mean?" "You should have known about Mike''s influence yesterday, but you still have this attitude today. It seems that you are not afraid at all. This kind of person is either confident in his heart or a second fool." "But I think Mike is the fool. You, it''s really not easy. Your information is so high-density that I haven''t found it at all, but Mike didn''t react." Walker leaned in and said softly to Leo. "My family is a polymer material, and I know many people from the military, so my personal computer also has some permissions, but I can''t find any information about you. I didn''t expect to meet you like this in a small Queens area. People, really interesting." "Do you rich people like to study in Queens?" Leo looked at Walker with a chuckle, as if he didn''t respond to those words just now. "Karin is a family problem, and I feel that Manhattan is not as fun as Queens, and there is more freedom here." The brunette Walker, who was a few meters tall, stood up again, and handed him a simple card with a phone number written on it. "This is my phone number. If you need help, you can call me, even if you pretend it, but I can help you solve this small problem." After speaking, Walker went back to his seat. Just as Walker left, Isis came up again, "Leo, what did Walker talk to you just now?" "Wow, is this his phone number?" The beautiful Isis saw the card on the table and picked it up happily, "Did you remember? Then I''ll take it away!" After speaking, he took it away before Leo could answer. Leo looked at the large tracking chip in the card, chuckled indifferently, and stared out of the window in a daze. ...... A peaceful day passed. Walker did not come to chat with Leo again. Mike sometimes looked at Leo strangely, with bad intentions in his eyes. And the other beauty in the class, Isis, usually looks at Walker in the front row, and also looks at the card from time to time, like a girl who is pregnant. After school in the afternoon. Leo put on his glasses directly and walked outside the school with the crowds after school. "Jarvis, call Mr. Stark." "Connecting to Mr. Stark." Jarvis''s slightly dull voice rang, and Jarvis here seems not as smart as when he was in Malibu. Tony''s virtual projection soon appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. "Leo, shouldn''t you be in class at this time, hahaha." Stark, who was busy in the studio, called Leo, looked at Leo, and said with a smile. "Mr. Stark, this is not funny, can you help me figure out how to get out?" "I invested in an off-campus exchange project for your school. In the first phase, a student will be sent to a Washington university to study, and I am going to decide you directly. After Washington, then you will be legal and free. How about it? ." Tony stared at the computer and said, it was a graphic of the overall structure of Mark Seven. "It''s great, thank you." "Small point, okay, don''t always bother me, I''m so busy recently, Pepper is planning to build three buildings in Washington, energy issues, you know, it''s still very important." Tony didn''t even look at the Leo projection behind him. He had been thinking about improving the Mark 7 and said straightly. "Okay, you are busy, I have something to deal with, goodbye." "Hmm, bye." Tony Stark''s projection disappeared, and Leo also walked down a path again. Those people who concealed tracking behind him are as conspicuous as the torches in the night in Leo''s mental power. Leo is also a little irritable about this. walked quickly, and walked towards a more remote alley. The people behind also quickly followed, it seems that this time it is more direct than last time. When I arrived at a place that was sufficiently hidden, all the people who had been following them all rounded up. There were 13 people. Seven of them had baseball bats in their hands, and the others had daggers on their waists. But there are three people with pistols on them, and all of them have silencers. Leo looked at the group of people in front of him, and asked with a little interest, "Mike asked you to come, right? What do you want to do? What about others?" "You will choose a place. There is no camera here, which makes us a lot easier. Based on this, you can save a few times later." One of the punks with a gun at his waist stood in front of Leo and said. UU reading www.uukanshu.com As he said, the one standing behind Leo raised his baseball bat and hit Leo''s back. Leo directly raised his hand, firmly grasped the head of the stick, and pulled the stick out of his hand. At the same time, he kicked back directly. Boom! ! kicked the man two meters away, fell to the ground and stopped moving. "You guys are really rude, and you even attacked." Leo looked at the group of people in front of him, said flatly, and waved the stick in his hand twice, which was quite smooth. This hand stunned everyone. "No wonder Mike paid three thousand dollars, let us clean up your meal." The **** led by smiled, his face changed, "Hit him." The little brothers around rushed up, and even a few people raised their swords and slashed towards Leo, all of them were gangsters in street fights. Leo jumped slightly twice, and flashed into the crowd holding his stick. Boom! ''what! ! Boom! Bang! ''what! Uh! Yeah! ! Boom! Boom! ''what! what...'' Several times the physical fitness of ordinary humans, and the speed of reaction allows Leo to walk easily in the chaotic crowd. A wooden baseball bat gave out a flower. reached out to beat his hands, stretched out his feet to beat his feet, every time he went down, one person fell to the ground with his hands and feet rolled. The screams kept coming and going without stopping. The collision between the bones and the wooden stick, and the wooden stick won. The man in the lead looked at the miserable situation in front of him, put his hand in his waist, and held the handle of the gun. ~： Went out to sell flowers Lunar New Years Eve, Niuniu went out to sell flowers, and Ill update it later. Sorry, Im sorry, but I will have to update more when I have time in two days (???_??)? ~： Happy new year 2020 First of all, I wish all my friends, and friends who are reading, a happy new year 2020, auspicious new year, happiness and good health? (*?`*)?. All my friends, the New Years Grand Canal, the friends who are still in school have achieved academic success, and the big friends who come from society have a high career. Most importantly, I hope that all of you will be lucky, have a lot of money, and be healthy in the new year. Today is very special, New Year''s Eve, I am sorry that there is no way to update on time today. A very busy day, there is a custom here (I dont know if it exists in other places) today to worship ancestors, present flowers and light lamps, and pray for ancestors blessing. So I spent a day of cold wind outside to sell fresh chrysanthemums. On the New Years Eve, I also worked hard to make a little money. The plan is to come back to update at night, but looking at the expectant eyes of my parents, I also gave up this idea. Sorry everyone, I broke my promise. Today is New Years Eve, Niuniu also wants to accompany his parents to watch the Spring Festival Gala and spend more time with his family. Our hometown is a small city about half an hour''s drive from Wuhan, and all public transportation has been banned today. So, tomorrow, I finally dont have to go to relatives, and Im ready to feel at home with codewords, fill in the missing ones, and not save the manuscript, sorry again (?n?). Finally, once again wish all friends a Happy New Year! ! (.??.)? Chapter 129： 1 all are accidents In less than ten seconds, all the kids around were lying on the ground. Holding his hands and feet rolling painfully on the messy ground. Everyone''s calf face bone or arm''s forearm bone has been severely knocked a few times. It is estimated that there is no bone fracture, and it will hurt for a long time. looked at the bent baseball bat in his hand and threw it aside. turned around and looked at the two remaining people. Two shining pistols were pointed at him, one of them was still shaking slightly. even trembled with the muzzle, erratic. "You... don''t move, or I will shoot." Leo listened and took a step forward silently. "You, you, you... don''t move, I will really shoot!" The younger brother said anxiously, the gun in his hand shook even more. But the other person next to him has a much sharper look, and the muzzle in his hand is facing Leo straight. and silently knocked the hammer down. The moment he slammed the hammer, Leo''s eyes became serious. looked at the two and snapped his fingers lightly. easily destroyed a part of the gun. As long as you pull the trigger and fire, it will definitely blow up. With this inferior pistol, you dont want your fingers. In other words, the fate of their fingers now lies in their own hands. Looking at these little gangsters around, Leo even hesitated to kill them all. glanced at them, then turned and walked out. Following Leo''s straight away, the pistol behind him that was facing him shook slightly. Leo took a few more steps, bang! ! ''what! ! The pistol exploded without accident, and three **** fingers flew out. Leo looked back, a few gangsters had already got up on the ground, picked up the knife on the ground again, and looked at Leo fiercely. The man who fired the gun, the broken pistol in his hand had fallen to the ground, his left hand tightly pinched the bleeding right wrist, screaming in pain. "Ah!!! FK! FK!!! Kill him!" The timid man next to him threw the gun in his hand aside, Brother...Brother, lets go to the hospital! The elder brother with bloodshot eyes turned aside the younger brother. Regardless of the injury of his right hand, he picked up another gun from the ground and pointed it at Leo again. The intense pain made him tremble, but he shot it resolutely. ''boom! ! ''what! ! ! The pistol body exploded violently again, and the pistol fragments flew out again along with two broken fleshy fingers. Looking at the man who couldn''t help screaming, Leo looked up. On the side of the building, the bracket of an air conditioner that had been scrapped for many years broke, and the huge fuselage flew down. The blunt corners were aimed at the head of the man who screamed in place without any surprise. The scream stopped abruptly. All the people around shuddered involuntarily, and all the knives in their hands were thrown down. The last person who had just gotten up also threw out the gun he was holding, and he dared not touch it again. Leo turned his head and continued to walk out, snapped his fingers lightly, and waved his little hand back. The old-style metal stairs on the periphery of the entire building have all the bolts used to fix them loose. More than a dozen sections of metal stairs all fell from the sky, and smashed into the chaotic crowd below. In less than ten seconds, there was no sound in the crowd. Three minutes later, a figure covered in scratches climbed out of the wreckage of the stairs. It was the little brother whose gun could not be lifted. tried hard to pull the stairs, but didn''t shake it, took a horrified look at this place, and ran away quickly. ...... There is a lot of noise here, and finally welcoming police investigation. pulled up the cordon, seven or eight police officers were here to investigate, and even sent a large crane to handle the wreckage of these stairs. Even the chief of police in this area came here in person. "What''s the matter? How could so many people die?" The film police who had been here for several hours walked over and reported. "Sir, according to the judgement on the spot, this group of gangsters may have come here for a gathering. As a result, they encountered this accident. They all checked around. The bolts on the stairs were all aged and accidentally fell off, and there was no sign of manual damage. Another policeman also came over, "Report, sir, three pistols were found here. Two of them were damaged by blasting and one was intact. There were nine bullets in it. None of them were fired. It''s really surprising. Small chance of blasting, hapless guy." "A total of twelve people died. One of them was fatally hit on the head by an outdoor air-conditioning machine that fell from a high altitude, and all the others were killed by the wreckage of the stairs." "Eight of them are people with criminal records, either taking drugs or robbing them. The remaining few have no records or their faces are severely damaged and they cannot be seen clearly. They need to go back and investigate." "No outsiders have been found for the time being, and all the surrounding surveillance systems are damaged, or there is no surveillance head, and no useful information has been found." A policeman with a computer in his hand said ~www.novelhall.com~ The director''s face was also Its a lot better, so its easier to tell a lot about the news outside. But when he saw the corpse with crippled hands, the Secretary''s eyes narrowed slightly. turned around and left, "Handle this as soon as possible, and hand over the report to me. I will leave first." "Yes, sir." ...... Leo returned to his small room. The side effects of iron bone have been manifested since Wakanda returned. As the degree of strengthening increased, Leo''s weight gradually increased, from 110 catties to 240 catties gradually. Although there is no change in body shape, the whole body is heavier. The little hand opened, and the gorgeous golden light rushed out from the bones of the whole body and gathered in the hand. But touching other objects has no effect. It will only leave some golden light on the touched place, and then slowly disappear. "How do you use this ability?" Since the last time he took out all the palladium from his body in Tony''s home, it has never been highlighted. All the golden light rushed back into the bones, and his hands became flesh-colored again. Or, find someone to experiment? took out the glasses from his pocket, "Jarvis, show Karin''s position." "Okay, the positioning is eight kilometers away from your location. In Fitt Manor, a route is being planned." Leo opened the door, ready to walk outward. "Leo, come over for dinner!" "Okay, here comes." Leo took off his glasses, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Chapter 131： Healing light In the small bedroom, Karin was lying quietly on the bed, with a faint golden light glowing from the inside out. Leo''s eyes closed slightly. When opened again, there was also a slight golden light in his eyes. "It feels like I completely control her body!" With a lightly lifted right hand, Karin floated up, even with the duvet on her body. The fingers moved slightly. Karin seemed to be turned into a puppet, and his hands and feet moved accordingly. The quilt fell off, and Karin in a self-cultivating pajamas floated in the air, her eyes closed tightly, without any notice. Looking at Karin, who has a curvy body, Leo''s face flushed, and his eyes blinked. Do business, see if my ability can repair her illness? put Karin back on the bed and put the quilt back on her body. Leo can feel Karins weakness, and Karin, who is severely anemic, has many complications in her body. However, they were all suppressed inexplicably, and there was an extremely weak energy lingering in her body, slowly dissipating. But Leo did not find the source of this energy. This energy is like passive water, which has been filling the vacancy in Karin''s body to maintain daily activities. Golden light is immersed in the bone marrow. The red and yellow bone marrow are scarce, and because of the excessive number of divisions, there is already a tendency to age. There was a sense of corruption in the middle, causing Leo to frown. The golden light hidden in Karin''s body poured in, instantly dyeing all the bone marrow in it to gold. The golden light was contained in the bone marrow, and was slowly absorbed. Karin''s body temperature also gradually increased, and on the pale face that had been sleeping, gradually condensed beads of sweat and became slightly ruddy. In about two minutes, the golden light that had been hidden in the bone marrow gradually dissipated. When I look again, all the bone marrow has been filled in the bones, and he is working hard for Karin''s body again, full of youthful vigor. The golden light on Karin also gradually disappeared. , which was a little stiff, lay on the bed relaxed. Leo looked at his glowing hands, this golden light can actually regenerate Karins bone marrow? What is the role? raised his left arm, a gold-titanium alloy knife flew out from his waist. The sharp blade pressed against Leo''s skin, and under his control, he made a small wound of three centimeters on his arm. Some golden blood oozes out, but before the golden light gathers up, the wounds have all healed. Both feet floated slightly in the air, blocking the connection with the earth, and once again opened his arms. This time the wound healing speed is much slower. The golden light on his hand surged up and infected the wound. I only felt that the wound was slightly warm, and when the blood remaining on it was wiped off, it really healed. A part of the energy is needed to strengthen the healing effect of this golden light, but not much is needed. It seems that this ability still needs to be tested several times. Leo''s ear moved slightly, and he heard footsteps outside the door. Hooked his finger and retracted the miniature locator originally attached to the schoolbag. The window was lifted again, and Leo flew out silently. But because of the abnormal physical sensation, Karin also slightly opened her eyes in the dimness. In a daze, he saw a figure wearing a white sweater disappearing on his windowsill. "click" There was a soft sound at the door, and a middle-aged white woman walked in slowly. came to Karin''s bed, holding a small silver-white metal tube, exactly the kind Karin injected at school. This kind of movement also awakened Karin completely. sat up, rubbed his eyes, there was still a hint of awake in his voice, "Auntie Ada, what''s wrong?" "Little Karin, I''ll see you, do you need an injection? It''s been almost 30 hours, but now it looks like you look pretty good, Karin" Nanny Ada looked at Karin''s appearance and said with some surprise. "This medicine is really good. The last one can only last for twenty hours." He glanced at the silver vial in his hand. Karin was also completely awake, stepped on the soft carpet and ran to a mirror to look at. Although his face was still pale, there was a trace of ruddy in it. Furthermore, the former weakness of limbs and irregular heart rate seemed to disappear. "How could this happen? I don''t seem to be dizzy at all! Aunt Ada, I''m not dizzy anymore." Karin looked at the babysitter on the side and smiled happily, her big eyes narrowed into a line. Ada also touched Karin''s head in doubt. "Weird, it''s really a bit different now. You take a good rest first, and let Mr. Fitt take you to check it out tomorrow. He will be very happy too." "Well, by the way, Aunt Ada, has anyone come to my room before?" "No, I''m the only one, no outsiders have come into the villa." After Aunt Ada left, Karin came to the window Outside the window is a large night sky and green plants not far away. There is no place where people can stand. It is ten meters high from the ground. Strange, am I the one who read it wrong? But I obviously saw a white figure going out? ...... Mike Ian also returned home, looking at his son who was kneeling before him. "Okay, I''ll send someone to solve that little guy. Whether or not he plans to kill Ensor and them, he should die too. Don''t go to school for two days. When the matter in my hands is finished, you are going. Class~www.novelhall.com~Yes, Dad!" Mike Ollig knelt down there and said. Ian didn''t look at him again, and left the house again and walked to the fast food restaurant. Mike Ollig raised his head and grinned, Leo, Im not to blame. If you dare to beat me, I will kill you! walked to his room and opened the drawer, which was stuffed with three or four pistols. After shoveling it open, he found a dagger under the gun. hacked in front of a human-sized dummy. ...... On the third day of school, Leo still followed Aunt Jenny to the school obediently. Just after the first get out of class, Walker ran to the last row, Leo''s side. "Leo, Mike did not come, he took sick leave, or took two days, what did you do?" "Heh, what does his leave of absence have to do with me? Why do you care about this, do you miss him?" Leo glanced at Walker silently. "This is not the point. Did you read yesterday''s news? Twelve people died in an old alley a dozen blocks away from here." "Twelve people? So what?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Walker said, staring at Leo. "Ha ha." "......" ...... In a coffee shop in front of the school, a thin middle-aged man with a sun hat sits quietly here. is in front of a cup of drunk coffee and a tablet in his hand. murmured softly in his mouth, "Leo, fourteen years old, height 168, can''t find any other information. The goal this time is a bit interesting." Chapter 132： Mike Fast Food Store After school, Leo followed the crowd and left the school. Walker is still following by his side, "Leo, you haven''t answered me directly yet, do you know why Mike asked for leave? I think something is wrong. You better be careful these days." "Bye bye!" Leo quickly left Walker''s side and walked in the direction of Chinatown, ready to see Li Shu and Li Qian. At the same time, Walker secretly stuffed the monitor on his schoolbag and took it down and threw it on another boy nearby. "Where does Walker come from such a strong curiosity!" Leo smiled and shook his head, and continued to walk outward. ...... The man who had been sitting in the cafe also stood up, picked up the box beside him, and walked out. The coffee on the table is still a drop. Zost was tens of meters away, hung far behind Leo, his eyes kept staring at the little figure. walked out two blocks, Leo''s footsteps slowed down. Although he didn''t look back, he also noticed that someone was following him. sighed lightly, and continued to walk around. Zost also paused, stop without warning, whats the matter? Did he feel it? Leo walked two blocks again, turned around, and started walking towards his home. With an unknown tail behind him, it is not easy to involve others. Zoster, who had been following behind, saw this scene, but smiled slightly. "It seems that there is a secret, this child even knows the detour." Until Leo came to the edge of the building two blocks away from home, did not go home, and walked upstairs with a turn. took the elevator to the top floor. At the same time, Leo''s eyes also fixed on Zoster''s body. A well-proportioned white middle-aged man with inconspicuous appearance, wearing a black sunhat, and carrying a small briefcase in his hands. looks like an off-duty worker who just got off work, ready to go home. But in the box, there are accessories for a small sniper rifle, some vials of poison and a few micro bombs. is a box full of dangdang, weighing more than ten or twenty catties. But the man walked so smoothly, as if he was just carrying a half-box of paper documents, without the slightest tremor in his hands, and his feet were steady. He has a gun in his hand, but there is no mark on his body. Is it a killer? Leo walked directly to the top of the building. But Zoster stopped downstairs and looked at the numbers on the elevator. looked upstairs, reached out his hand and took out the tablet from his arms, and started searching. Leo''s eyes also focused on the information on the screen. That person is inquiring about the household information of this building, and it is mainly for the households on the top floor. Zost prepared all the materials, but he found the needed information in a few minutes. Imoen, Hannick, Danzi... After reading the information, he felt something wrong in his heart, and immediately put the tablet away and walked out carrying the box. Leo couldnt help but laugh, very cautious guy. leaped slightly from the top of the building, jumped directly from the 13th floor, and landed on the ground quietly. walked out of the alley and stopped directly in front of the man. "Are you looking for me?" Leo''s sudden appearance caught Zoster off guard, his pupils were slightly widened, and his right hand, which had been holding the box, couldn''t help but clenched a bit. "Sorry, you may have found the wrong person, kid." Zost said with a smile on his face, but his left hand was inserted into his pocket and he was holding a small dagger. How could this happen, how did he come down suddenly, impossible! ! ! Leo looked at him and chuckled lightly, "No, it''s fine, then I''ll leave first! Bye!" After speaking, he really walked back with his schoolbag, regardless of Zoster behind him. Seeing Leo''s back left, Zoster''s eyes instantly cooled down, but a drop of sweat ran across his forehead. The box changed to his left hand, and his right hand reached into his waist, holding the handle of a pistol. But he hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t take it out, until Leo disappeared before his eyes. Looking back at Leo''s strange smile just now, he felt that the target had discovered his existence. Why? How did he find me? How did he come down from the top of the building, I saw him enter the elevator with my own eyes? Until now, the heart is still beating abnormally, and the hands are still sweating. carried the box and walked over to the Mike fast food restaurant in the center of Queens. ...... Leo has returned home, "Aunt Jenny, I am over from school!" "Leo, George may be coming back later. We have dinner later today. By the way, May just called, and the two little guys, Peter and Ned, will come over and play. You can play with them. "Okay, I''ll go back to the room first." Leo put down his schoolbag, took out his glasses, and just put a miniature positioner on the brim of the man''s hat. "Jarvis, location tracker." "Okay, the positioning is complete, it is 5.3 kilometers away from you, and it is in the Mike Fast Food Store in the center of Queens." Leos eyes showed the detailed positioning of the locator within a few seconds. Mikes fast food shop, it looks like the killer Mike invited! Leos eyes cooled, "Can you hear them~www.novelhall.com~ is turning on real-time monitoring, warning, energy is insufficient, after 17 minutes of full monitoring, it will no longer be possible." Jarvis''s voice rang, and the tiny locator couldn''t monitor for long. "open" .. Give up this mission? Are you crazy? It''s just a teenager. Thirty thousand dollars is not enough? There was a rough shout. That kid is not easy, Ian, you better leave it alone in the future, I feel very wrong. Its the voice of Zoster. Shit, Zoster, when have you been so kind? Go ahead, I wont look for you anymore. Ill solve that kid directly, but its delayed me so much. Next time I will blow up his whole family, FK. Ian, the goal is not simple, dont find trouble, one last word to remind you. Get out! ! All subsequent sounds are meaningless. Leo also took off his glasses, his eyes a little cold. "Brother Leo, Ned and I came to play with you. Ned bought a Star Wars VI disc, let''s watch it together!" Peter''s voice came up from downstairs, and there were footsteps rushing up. Leos eyes were filled with a smile again, and he shook his hands, hiding the coldness under his smile, solve them at night! "Okay, come in, I have turned on the TV!" Peter and Ned walked in and happily put the plate in their hands into the machine. The three children sat together and watched the movie. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Leo sent the two children back after dinner. Then, Leo walked slowly towards Mike''s fast food restaurant. Chapter 133： transaction Walker also turned on his computer at home again and started monitoring. has a bright smile on his face. This time put it directly in your bag, you can always find your place! After tapping on the keyboard a few times, he positioned it. Strange, is his home so close to the school? A large amount of audio information has been collected on the computer and has been stitched together. ''I am back! Todays math class is so difficult, I cant do this problem, forget it, go play games, and ask Jerry to borrow his homework at night. "Night..." Listening to Leo''s motionless voice, he heard a few more words. Walker slammed the keyboard in front of him again in an aura, "Damn, what''s up? Why did it run on someone else again!" "Leo, what are you doing?" ...... Leo wearing glasses is walking on the street late at night. The sign in front of him was leading Leo towards Mike''s fast food shop. At this time, the street is not very quiet, there are still many pedestrians walking around, although most of them look bad. Leo, who hasn''t been out to visit the night scene for a long time, also attracted the attention of many people. Among them, a few white men riding motorcycles looked over and rushed over with a roar. The four people gathered around Leo, "Oh, let''s see, there is a little guy walking here." "The glasses are good, they look good for me!" "Boy, you..." On the complex boundary of Queens, although it is not as chaotic as Brooklyn, the robbery rate is still high. But this scene happened to be seen by Zoster, hiding in the corner, looking at the little boy surrounded by the motorcycle, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. A motorcycle suddenly approached Leo, and the man directly reached out and grabbed the glasses on his head. Leo''s progress still hasn''t stopped. No movement was seen, but the head of the motorcycle suddenly deflected and crashed into another car. Boom! ! knocked over together, both of them rolled out, and knocked another car to the ground by the way. The last surviving motorcycle also stopped, and quickly helped a few people who fell down. "Ah! No, don''t move, don''t touch me, shit, it seems to be broken! Shit!!!" someone on the ground cried out in pain. "My new car!!" Another person got up. Leo cast a glance and walked straight. Two motorcycles collided with each other, one of which had a small hole in the fuel tank. A small piece of metal violently hit the ground soaked with oil, splashing stars and sparks. The two motorcycles instantly turned into a huge bonfire. And Leo has quietly left the crowd who gathered. After Zoster retracted into the corner, he felt a little bit scared for Leo. Horrible, such a calm look, how did he do it just now! ! When he looked out again, Leo was already standing in front of him. is like a horror movie, there is still a distance of tens of meters, and it appears in front of you in the next instant. Zost took a few steps back in fear, almost fell to the ground, but reflexively raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Leo. Leo looked at the muzzle and said coldly. "Where is Mike Ian? Tell me, I can''t kill you!" Zost felt the gun in his hand, and his heart became more stable, and he took two steps back, "Who are you?" Leo stepped forward gently. The entire gun in his hand fell apart instantly, and the sleeve, spring, sheath, safety latch, and magazine all fell to the ground. There is only one bare gun handle still in Zoster''s hands. And the bullet in the barrel flew into Leo''s hands. Leo raised his right hand, and the bullet lying in his palm aimed at Zoster. "One last time, where is Mike Ian?" "He has a big deal in Mike''s fast food store today, and he will do it in that store. He won''t go back so early!" Zoster dropped the handle of the gun in his hand, raised his hands and said obediently. Although he didn''t know how Leo did it, he intuitively told him that the bullet in his hand could really kill him. With a flick of his right hand, the bullet flew out, sinking deeply into the wall on the side. looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and grabbed his wrist. The faint golden light extended to his body, immersed in his body. And Zoster tried to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of Leo''s palm, he could only look at the young man in fear. Leo also let go of his hand immediately. looked at the man who tried to kill him before, and raised his finger gently. Zoster''s hands directly pinched his neck and pinched it hard. He has the strength that surpasses ordinary people, but he used it on himself, but within three seconds, he almost fainted. But the next moment, I let go of myself, and I can control my arm again. "Take me over!" Leo''s cold voice rang. Zoster looked at Leo in fear, didn''t dare to ask more, and walked forward. Ten minutes later, the two came to the door of the fast-food restaurant. There are seven or eight people dangling around, and three black business cars have just stopped at the door. A fat figure walked down ~www.novelhall.com~ followed by three black bodyguards carrying boxes, and walked into the fast food store. The streets here are very deserted, and it seems that the small gangsters around do not dare to stroll around here. Leo has noticed that everyone is carrying more than one gun. "What are they doing, such a big battle?" "It''s mainly drugs, and there are some special information documents." Leo stretched out his hand and waved lightly, fixed him on the corner of the street, and landed himself above the fast food restaurant. Or rather, above the secret room behind the fast food store, quietly watching the transactions below. ...... "Mike, its been a long time since I have seen you. I havent come to see me for so long." "You old guy, he''s getting fat again. I''m very busy. Recently a lot of goods are going to be sold. How can I see you!" The two hugged each other, they looked very kind in their words, but their expressions were a bit cold. But in the whole room, there were six bodyguards with guns standing, and the atmosphere seemed very tense. "Well, Mike, your broken shop is still too conspicuous. Let''s start!" The other said directly, and put the box in his hand up. directly open it, "The total is 10 million U.S. dollars, here are five million, and there are five million in the car." "You do not trust me?" "You ate Mali once last time, of course you have to be more cautious this time. What about the goods?" Mike also opened the box, a box full of white powder. "High-purity goods, go back and redeem it yourself. There are four..." Leo looked at everything in front of him, but there was a smile on his cold face. "So many drugs, a death sentence, not too much!" Chapter 134： Build new forces Raised his hand and gently pressed it down. The metal roof shed directly broke through a big hole. Leo also landed, gently stepping on the ground on the side. Looking up, everyone pointed their guns at Leo. In addition to a few pistols, a few people rushed in, holding a few micro punches and three rifles in their hands. But Leo still stared at these people around him with no shame. "who are you?" As the host, Mike Ian raised his gun and shouted loudly. "Mike Ian, haven''t you been looking for me these two days? I am Leo." "Mike! What''s the situation!" the other person called to Mike. "How do I know, just kill him!" Mike replied, after finishing speaking, he shot directly. "boom!!" Huang Chengcheng''s bullet rushed out of the muzzle and was forced to stop before it flew out three centimeters. The bullet hovered directly in the air. In everyone''s dumbfounded expressions, the bullet slowly flew in front of Leo. transformed into a small metal thorn, trembling constantly. "I heard that you are going to blow up my house? Right?" Leo looked at Mike and said softly. Mike twitched his eyelids a few times, his hands tightened, "Shoot him!!" The others heard Mike''s yelling and started shooting. ''boom! ''''boom! ''boom! ! boom'' ... The intensive gunfire sounded suppressed in the block, and the range was not large. But Zoster, not far from Mike''s fast food store, still heard these gunshots. Right after Leo entered, he let go of his restrictions, but he did not leave either, still hiding in place. once again probed out, and saw that the people outside also picked up their guns and ran in. No one can get so many shots and survive, hes done, I should go too. ...... Dozens of bullets hovered at the edge of the muzzle, and they didn''t go far. is in this gap period. Leo gently raised his hand, all the bullets reversed their directions and flew back, all of which hit his original owner. Within a second, a few blood blossoms spattered on everyone''s body and fell to the ground. There was a noise outside the door, and several people rushed in. The small metal thorn that had been floating around also instantly disappeared in the same place, and shuttled between the necks of the other people. Looking at the large sums of cash and drugs on the table, Leo did not touch them either. ''S footsteps lightened, he flew out from the hole above his head, and reached out to repair the metal part, but the cement block on it could not be repaired. All the people involved in this transaction have all died, and the entire Mike Fast Food Shop is silent, leaving no life behind. Leo also came back to Zoster, who had already walked a few steps. "Zost, what are you going to do next?" The sudden sound shocked him, staring at Leo beside him with wide eyes. "Where are the people inside..?" "All dead! Attempting to hurt my family, **** it!" Leo looked at Zoster coldly and said. "I gave up, I gave up on this mission a long time ago, really, I told Mike last night!" Zoster quickly explained to Leo. "I know, that''s why I saved your life. What are you going to do next?" "Well, I''m alone, I can travel around, I want to retire." Zoster looked at Leo and said with some fear. "Are you not married and having children?" "Yes, our business is in danger at any time, and I was shot in my... back then, but it doesn''t matter to me. I have three good brothers who are dead and I am not alone." Zost explained, looking at Leo with some expectation, hoping Leo would let him leave here. Leo looked at Zoster in front of him, was silent for a while, and said. "Your people are dead, and a lot of things are inside. Can you use this to gather the dark forces in Queens?" Hearing these words, Zoster''s eyes slowly let out light. For the killer, he was already bored, but he never thought about this idea until Leo mentioned it. Zost thought carefully for a few minutes. "It''s difficult. There are a lot of influence in Queens. Although Mike is the boss in this movie, it is his relationship. Although I know him well, he is dead and I can''t completely control it." "I think you have a way. The police relationship at the top is pretty good. As long as the money is enough, as for other underground organizations, you collect information and I will talk to their boss one by one." Leo thought for a moment, and narrowed his eyes. "Since the law and order in Queens is so messy, let me sort it out. I can give you the resources, and you will manage the law and order here for me." turned around and turned all the corpses into metal, made several metal plates and placed them in the warehouse. After the blood stains were cleaned up, it seemed that nothing happened here, but everyone disappeared. ''The safe has been opened. It contains a lot of confidential information about Mike Ian. Call your brother, swallow Mike''s fast food restaurant, and win over the surrounding underground forces. I want you to completely stabilize the Queens area. , You have three days left, I can help you at any time. Leo threw down a card, said to Zost, and quickly lifted off. Zoster looked at Leo''s disappearing figure, but the fear in his eyes slowly turned into surprise. picked up the card and put it in his chest, and began to look through the information in Mike''s secret safe. "So much detailed information and secret account ~www.novelhall.com~ resources are almost the same." "It turns out that Mike has so many of their handles and evidence in his hands. In this case, I think things are much simpler." "There are..." Zoster stood in front of the safe and flipped through the sufficient information, with a smile on his face. ...... On the fourth day of school, Leo came to the classroom, and Karin unexpectedly returned. sat on the seat with a bright smile, watching everything around him. Walker walked up, "Leo, have you seen it, Karin is back, it looks a little more beautiful again, you are lucky!!" Leo patted Walker''s hand on his body, "I haven''t settled with you yet, what do you want to do?" Walker looked at Karin who came over and said with a smile "Talk after school, you guys talk first, go, brother." "Leo, I''m back again, do you know? Yesterday I went to the hospital for an examination and my illness was cured. Do you know how incredible it is?" Karin excitedly pulled Leo back to his seat. "My dad didn''t believe me, and kept asking me what happened, but I didn''t know it, so I felt like I slept, and then the whole person was a lot easier, and then I was fine, it was incredible." "Leo, tell me, is it amazing!" Leo looked at Karin, who was very energetic, and smiled, "Lucky, Karin, congratulations!" Karin suddenly came up and hugged Leo gently. "Leo, you know what, I didn''t even tell my father about this secret. I remember on the window, as if I saw the back of a white sweater, and the red line behind him is exactly the same as the one on your body." Chapter 135： Walkers shock "You must be asleep, your eyes are dazzled, how could you disappear from the window, three..." Leo slapped haha, "Kalin, I''ll be fine when I''m healthy, what did the doctor say? By the way, I really want to know how your previous special medicine was made." Karin looked at Leo with a big smile. "Well, I stayed in the hospital for a day yesterday. I did a lot of tests. My blood routine has gradually recovered. I also had a bone marrow puncture." "The doctors are going crazy, my disease source, bone marrow hematopoietic ability has begun to gradually recover, and is gradually approaching the level of a normal person." "I begged my father for a long time at night before he was willing to let me come to school, you see." Karin shook the watch on her wrist, and the heart rate monitor was tightly clasped in her hand. "But I really don''t know the medicine. Yesterday I thought it was a problem with this new type of medicine, but after testing it later, it was not so powerful. It was a new formula my father found." "Leo, you know what, I still came by bike today, and I''m not tired at all. This feeling is great." Leo looked at the chatty girl next to him, and smiled helplessly, as if he was in trouble. ...... Walker looked at the seat that Mike still had in front of him, and he was puzzled. Its been two days, Mike hasnt moved at all, and the message he sent him has not been answered. What happened? I turned on the phone and read the news, but he didn''t find any news about Mike''s fast food restaurant. "Strange, it just doesn''t feel right." "Go and see him after school, I think it will give me this face." Until the end of school in the evening, Karin was still chirping, even if Leo only replied a few words, but she was still excited and continued. The school bell rang, and everyone began to pack up their schoolbags. Carlin held Leo, who was about to leave, "Leo, in two days, our family is going to have a party, can we invite you over to play? My father wants to see you too?" "If there is no accident, I will come." Leo looked at those expectant eyes and said with a smile. Leaving the school, Walker leaned over again, "Leo, Mike has no news at all. Would you like to go see it?" Leo looked at Walker who was secretly putting a monitoring card in his schoolbag, and smiled faintly. "Let''s go, let''s go to Mike''s fast food store together, I want to see how Mike is!" The two met and walked towards Mike''s fast food restaurant. On the way Walker has been careful to explain to Leo. "Leo, if you meet Mike and his father, Ian, you must have a better attitude. Although he is not that good in New York, he is still the leader of the power in Queens." "Mike hasn''t come to school for two days. I think he should have calmed down a bit. I will help you later. With my father''s relationship, the relationship between you should be able to ease." "But don''t talk nonsense, if Ian really goes crazy, I can''t protect you!" The two have almost reached Mike''s fast food restaurant. Walker grabbed Leo in the end, his expression a little worried. "Why don''t I go alone, I will persuade Mike, it should be resolved." "After all, I heard that Mike Ian''s personality is a bit crazy. My dad can protect me, but there is really no way for you." Leo glanced at it. Zost was sitting in the secret room, busy with something. There are more than a dozen bodyguards guarding around. In just one day and one night, it seems that Zoster has stabilized some situations. "Let''s go, it''s okay!" Leo took the lead to go out, thinking about walking to the entrance of the fast food restaurant. Zoster, who was sitting behind the office, became stiff, a faint golden light emerged from his body, and his fingers wrote two words in front of him. ''I''m coming'' Then Jin Guang had already converged into his body, and he took control of his body again. Zost quickly got up and walked out, the intercom in his hand said. "Chala, Langdu, come out with me, the boss is here." "Zost, is that the person you mentioned yesterday?" "Don''t talk too much, come out quickly!!!" took care of his clothes, and walked away from the door ...... Leo and Walker were walking towards the door, but were stopped by two bodyguards. "Under renovation, you can''t enter." Walker stepped forward to say something, only to hear a shout from inside the door. "Let go of them." Zost and two other white men hurriedly walked out. bowed respectfully in front of Leo. "Boss, please come in, it''s almost done inside!" Leo also strode in. "Let''s go, Walker." "I... I''m going, what''s the situation? Do you know Mike Ian? Why do they call you the boss?" Walker stared at Leo, who was walking in front, and asked nervously behind him. "This won''t be a trap, I''m going to introduce the two of us, but that person is a little familiar just now~www.novelhall.com~Leo, what did you do?" said, always looking nervously at the surrounding environment. Zost also stood by Leo''s side, and walked through the back door of the fast-food restaurant to the base behind. "Boss, these are my two brothers, Zara and Langdu, and one person is investigating the situation outside. Now some other forces have discovered that something is wrong, and they are beginning to get some signs." After speaking, he glanced at Walker who was on the side, and said softly in Leo''s ear. "The top is already done, three million dollars, plus the original handle in Ian''s hand, has been controlled." "Very good, report the rest of the organization to me today, I will stop by to solve them in the evening." "Yes, boss! By the way, there is a small accident in the warehouse, how can I solve it?" "what?" Zost looked at Walker and said softly, "Ian''s son, Mike Ollig." Leo sat generously on the boss chair and smiled softly. "Bring him here." "Who is it? Leo, isn''t this Ian''s office?" Walker looked around nervously, and asked Leo. "Even if you know Ian, don''t play like this!" Langdu kicked a handful of microphones directly in, tied his hands, his eyes were blindfolded, his mouth was plugged, and even his ears were covered by sound-proof headphones. Even so, Mike is still struggling, muttering something in his mouth. was kicked by Langdu again before calming down. "This... this is Mike? What did you do?" Walker asked with a trembling tail sound, looking at the few people in front of him, he felt bad in his heart. Chapter 136： Brandon Group Facing Mike, Leo didn''t know what to do. killed, but it seems that the reason is not very good. staying is another big trouble. Leo looked at Walker with wide-eyed eyes and asked softly. "Walker, do you want to kill him!" "Wh... what!! Leo, what is going on, how can Mike be like this, what about Ian?" Walker said with a trembling voice, watching the people in front of him vigilantly, looking very insecure. "Ian and his men were killed, and now only Mike is left. Forget it, I will throw him away later, so I won''t kill him!" Leo waved his hand and asked Rondo to take Mike away. "Walker, now that Zoster has almost all the resources of Mike Ian, I am going to let them collect all the underground forces in Queens." "Your Brandon Group also has a lot of power in New York. Although there is no way to compare it with Stark Industries, it is still pretty good. Are you interested in participating?" Leo looked at Walker with interest, and checked Walker''s background specially last night. Brandon Group, a veteran group in New York, has a history of more than 40 years, covering a wide range of fields, mainly supplying materials and equipment to the military. After the previous Hanmer Group got cold, the military''s channels were taken over by Brandon Group and Dolly Group. It is also a powerful company. Walker couldn''t speak at all at this time. He had never thought that things would turn out to be like this, that he would suddenly fall into this strange thing. Lips were trembling all the time, the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down, and his fair face was a little flushed. Leo asked Zost to go out first and walked to Walker''s side. patted Walker on the shoulder, "Walker, don''t be nervous, I know this news has a big impact on you, and I don''t expect you to give me the answer now." "Your father is the largest shareholder of Brandon Group. You are his only son. He should also listen to you. This is my contact information. Go back and give it to your father. I will talk to him, but I I think he will be very interested." Leo wrote his number on a card that Walker secretly posted to him, and put it in Walker''s pocket. "Okay, Walker, go back first, don''t tell anyone about the matter here." Leo still has a harmless smile, just like in school. But now in Walker''s eyes, this smile is the smile of the devil. The little Asian student who seemed to have little strength in the school suddenly became the behind-the-scenes boss of the largest underground power in Queens, and he quietly killed Mike Ian and his men. This is what made myself want to break my head, but I can''t think of it. The younger brother who had to help himself directly took over the other party''s power. Walker was taken out by Zoster and put in a car, ready to take him home directly. Before leaving, Walker gently pulled Zoster, "Well, is Ian really dead?" Zost thought about what Leo had done before and nodded gently. "Including the nine people who traded with them, a total of nineteen people, all of them were resolved. Although I don''t know why he told you, but I hope you don''t disappoint his trust." Walker remembered what Leo had said before, nodded silently, and closed the door. Zoster returned to the office. Langdu and Chala both stood at the desk and looked at the child respectfully. Although they didn''t believe that he was the boss in their hearts, they believed their eldest brother, Zoster. "Boss, Ians matter has been resolved almost, he basically recorded all the key information, except for some confidential documents on the computer that have not been unlocked, but the information on hand is enough to eat the big Some resources." Zoster stood in front of Leo and said respectfully, "Adding in the backs of our brothers in Queens over the years, there is basically no surprise." Only he has seen Leo''s power among the three, so he is the most respectful. The other two people saw Zoster like this, and they were a little bit angry. "Currently there are about 35 million U.S. dollars in cash, about 70 kilograms of gold, and 230 kilograms of high-purity drugs. Chala has a way to solve the problem of channels. If this is the case, there will be a A stable income and a way to stabilize the situation." "But there are still some other opposing forces that feel something is wrong, and they seem to want to initiate conflict." Leo frowned. He was born in China. He really doesn''t like drugs, but he is an indispensable resource for these underground forces to control the situation. "No matter what you do, I hope the future turmoil in Queens can be controlled in my hands. I can help you connect the Brandon Group to give you a backing and help you solve your opponents." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and stood up. The little man standing in front of the brawny men was a bit funny, but an inexplicable majesty surged out, pressing on the entire room, making the bodies of the few people heavy. A bit. "But you have to be obedient." The golden light on both hands also impacted on Yodon and Zara, shook their hands, and lifted them easily into the air. A small hand, as if their bodies would split apart in the next moment. When he put it down again, looking at the three people who were more respectful in front of him, Leo also felt relieved. "Give me the information. I won''t stay in New York for long. There are two days left, so I will solve it as soon as possible." Zoster handed the tablet in his hand to Leo, "Here is the information Dick collected. He has been an undercover agent for a long time, and all threats are marked." "There are probably three larger forces. If these people can be solved, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I think there should be nothing in Queens that can stop us, but the protective forces around the bosses are very strong." Leo looked at the names, addresses, identity information, and some things he had done. Looking at the criminal information behind, Leo''s eyes were also slightly red. "These people, **** it!!" Leo narrowed his eyes and glanced at them. "Some things can be done, and some things cannot be done. If you touch my bottom line, you will die even worse." The tablet in his hand was in front of the three, turning into a pile of metal slag. "Yes, I know the boss!" A few drops of cold sweat came out on their foreheads. Leo walked out, "Let Dick leave quickly!" just left the door, he disappeared instantly. Zost, who had been staring at Leo, quickly took out his phone, "Dick, where are you? Come back quickly, the matter is resolved!" "Don''t be kidding me, brother, I''m in a boss''s house now, looking for a chance, it''s not you who said to...Shit, someone rushed in, someone has shot!" "Hurry up and shout your name, the boss has passed." Zoster shouted a little nervously. "Dick! I am Dick! My Dick!..." The yelling voice of Dick came out of the phone, and the sound of gunshots in the background had disappeared. The three brothers on this side looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on there. "Zost, please knock Mike unconscious and put it in a bag. I will come back and take him away later!" Leos cold voice came from the phone. Chapter 137： eve "Okay... OK, boss!" Zoster was taken aback and said hurriedly. The phone was put back into Dick''s hand, and Leo disappeared again. The three people at the fast-food restaurant glanced at each other meaningfully and shouted. "Dick, what just happened? What happened to you." The black Dick''s legs were weak and he sat on the ground, glanced around, and his voice was trembling. "Big brother, all... all are dead, I''m the only one left." "Be more detailed!" "Just now, a golden light rushed in. Several people shot. Then they died. I didn''t see it clearly, but they all seemed to be shot dead." Dick got up from the ground and glanced around. "In the end, the little boy stopped in front of me and took the phone! Brother, is that the new boss?" "You come back first, be careful!" Zost did not say much, hung up the phone and looked at the two brothers on the side. "The old man under Dick was only four kilometers away from here, but within a minute, the boss was killed, so remember, listen to the boss, otherwise, I can''t save you!" "Yes, brother, sure, sure!" Yoton and Zara nodded hurriedly and said, their fear and respect for Leo grew a little bit more. ...... Leo galloped over the Queens area, looking for the whereabouts of these bosses in the information. was only going to talk to them, but after seeing their evidence, Leo really didn''t put his mind to right to negotiate with them. might as well kill them all. is so chaotic, let me establish a new order. ''S eyes found the trace of a group of people again. The boss was sitting in a bulletproof car, smoking a cigar, and flipping through the documents in his hand. There were three bodyguard cars around. Looking at the cars, Leo held his palm. I saw an emergency brake on the bodyguard car at the front, and the bulletproof car at the back accelerated and rushed up. The two cars behind also accelerated and slammed into it. Under the control of Leo, the four cars, both front and rear, caught fire one after another, and the doors were all locked. The flame spread to the fuel tank, and the violent explosion caused all four cars to burn through. And Leo, who was high in the sky, also shifted his gaze and looked at another remote villa area in Queens. disappeared in place. Within three minutes, the other boss also fell to the edge of the bathtub with his head due to a fall in the toilet and fell to his death. A hidden golden light flashed over the villa. Five minutes later, Leo walked out of a magnificent bar, and the inside became messy because of the accidental death of a big guy. Leo looked at the bright moonlight in the sky, sighed lightly, lifted his footsteps, rose up into the sky, disappeared. Waited until Leo returned to the door of the fast-food restaurant, but only ten minutes passed. The six people on the entire profile and some important little brothers who have been following around have all resolved. Dick also just drove out of the villa and returned to the fast food restaurant, and came to the office with Leo. saw the eldest brother and three people standing respectfully by the desk, looking at the child sitting on the chair. And the child in front of him was the golden light that killed a dozen people in an instant in front of him, and it was also a nightmare he would never forget. Leo''s face is not good-looking, thinking of the previous scenes, he even feels nauseous. Looking at the four people in front of him, he reached out and gave Dick a golden buff. Then he grabbed the linen bag on one side, lifted Mike up, and walked out with his legs. "There are two days left, I will come again tomorrow night, I hope you can give me good news!" Before a few people could answer, Leo had disappeared into the night sky carrying Mike. The four of them silently looked at Leo who disappeared. Dick touched his body and looked at the faint golden light disappearing, still very curious. "Big brother, what did the boss do?" Zoster looked at the faint golden light on Dick, and his heart was a little complicated. Is this correct? The lives of our four brothers were all controlled by Leo. But thinking of Leo''s performance like a god, Zoster regained his spirit. patted a few people. "Ready to set off, call everyone, some are busy tonight!!" said, he took his suitcase, and several others began to put on their own equipment. "The boss has solved the biggest problem for us, and now take advantage of their most messy time, just swallow them!!" "Yes, brother!" The other three said in unison. After the four brothers were disbanded from the mercenary group, they were once again collectively dispatched. Tonights Queens area has become extremely chaotic, with gunshots everywhere and the sound of negotiations. The civilians who had not dared to go out at night locked their doors again. ...... Leo shuttled through the clouds with the unconscious Mike in his hand. Putting on the glasses, UU reading www.uukanshu.com flew to the African continent. Within a few minutes, Leo had increased to the highest speed, and a faint golden light protective cover included the microphone in Leo''s hand. The dreamy golden wings brought up an inaudible golden thread in the dark night sky, extending far away. Twenty minutes later, I had already seen Leo on the African continent from afar, and an unfamiliar phone call appeared before my eyes. swiftly flowed through several streams of information at the same time, showing the head of a man. is the largest shareholder of the Brandon Group, Walker''s father, Vos Brandon. "Connect, Mr. Brandon, hello!" "Do you know me, classmate Leo?" A deep and thick voice came out. "Of course, I think Walker has already told you about it. How do you feel about this cooperation?" "I need to know your identity? Otherwise, why should I cooperate with you?" "My identity, you will know tomorrow, because of me, Queens will be much quieter in the future." Leo slowly landed on the African continent, in a barren plain. "You seem confident? Queens won''t be in the hands of a child, even if Mike Ian is dead, you can''t control the whole situation." Voss stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows in the top-floor office of the Brandon Building, frowned slightly. Looking at Queens, not far from Manhattan, thinking about something. "Mr. Worth, this is what I am thinking about. My men will become the largest underground power in Queens. I know there will be some other resistance, so I came to you, Mr. Worth Brandon. " "What benefit can I get!" Chapter 138： Talk about cooperation "The accumulator you are currently researching, I can help you complete it and take the order from the military!" Before his eyes, Jarvis retrieved a lot of information about Brandon Group. The Jarvis subsystem of this pair of eyes uses all Tony Stark''s database, which is clear about the military''s little secrets. Vos was silent, he didn''t know why Leo knew this secret of the Brandon Group. Brandon Group is currently competing with Dolly Group for this military order, which is worth 300 million US dollars. But Leo knew it, and it sounded very sure. "How do you help me? Why do you help me?" "Wait a minute, I''m in Africa now, forty minutes later, we will talk in person." Leo glanced at the cloth bag under his feet, two metal hook blades tore the bag open, and Mike, who was still unconscious, rolled out. untied the rope that had bound him and led him to the side of a small tribe nearby. A few unclothed blacks came out of the shabby tents. Leo slapped Mike awake without paying attention to him. In the eyes of the black people, he spread his wings and left here. Fortunately, those black people thought Leo was a god, and Mike, who stood up with his head in pain, was a messenger of god. snatched Mike back into the tribe, and made a living offering. At the very least, you can eat two meals a day. ...... Voss looked at the phone confusedly. Africa, is he kidding me? Forget it, wait for forty minutes for him. Worth Brandon sat back at his desk and turned on the computer. "How does he know about our bidding project with Dolly Group? Does it mean that his group is in our group?" glanced at the feasting streets outside the window. This is Manhattan, a famously rich area, but who knows how many people want to squeeze in every day, and how many people go bankrupt and leave. A real-time news popped up on the computer. "Queens is chaotic tonight, is it an accident? Or is someone behind?" From seven oclock tonight, Queens in New York has become a little unusual. There have been several accidents in succession, and it started around eight oclock... A trace of caution appeared in Vos''s eyes, and he clicked to look in. ...... Forty minutes later, Leo came directly to the sky above Manhattan, looked at countless buildings, and successfully found the Brandon Building. Worth was still sitting in the office, glanced at his watch, frowned slightly, stood up, ready to leave. The office door was suddenly opened. Leo strode in and said with a smile. "Mr. Brandon, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I just went to Africa to deliver a courier. The journey was a bit long before I hurried back." Voss sat back in his seat again, looking at Leo solemnly. "Please sit down, Leo, I don''t want to joke with you, if you want to cooperate, please show your sincerity." Leo smiled, "About this low-level energy storage device has been sent to your computer, your original design is really bad, and the efficiency is too low." "My design, with the general installation unchanged, has an efficiency that exceeds 12% of yours. It can definitely help you win this bid." During the forty minutes on the road, Jarvis had already cracked the confidential documents of the Brandon Group and found this low-end design. can''t be said to be low-end, but Leo, who has been with Stark for so long and has a mental power far beyond ordinary people, has a much higher vision and really doesn''t like this design. Although Leo couldn''t keep up with Tony''s ideas, he still had sufficient judgment on the design of this energy storage device. Using his own authority, he just found a set of slightly more advanced design drawings in Tony''s database and sent it to Brandon Group. Voss also turned on the computer immediately and found that there was indeed a special folder on the desktop. Regardless of how Leo hacked into his computer, he opened it and saw. More than ten minutes later, Voss breathed a long sigh and looked at Leo with a serious expression. "Nice, very perfect design, much more optimized than the original design of our group." "Next, let''s talk about cooperation. As for the underground power in Queens, I am going to take it down, but there must be a lot of trouble on the official side. This requires your help to contain it." Worth looked at Leo, he couldn''t imagine how the child in front of him had the confidence and the ability to do this. How did you hack into your computer? How to bypass the bodyguard and walk into your office? He has too many questions about Leo. "This trouble is not small, I need to think about it for a few days." "For you, it is not troublesome, I think many people are not willing to offend you Brandon Group." Leo looked at Vos generously and said. "I need an answer in two days. As for Queens, it will calm down in two days." walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, tapped with a finger, the huge glass instantly shattered into countless pieces. The cold night breeze blew in. made Voss a step back in horror~www.novelhall.com~ Leo glanced back and raised two fingers. "Only two days." jumped down and disappeared in midair. Worth walked to the window and took a look. There was no movement, but there was a slight chill in his heart. ...... On the fifth day of school and the last day of the week, Leo still arrived at school on time. Teacher Heck stood on the podium early. saw Leo and pulled him to the podium. "Classmates, tell you a very good news. The famous Mr. Tony Stark sponsored a university exchange foundation for our school." "Starting this year, some students will be selected for academic exchanges with colleges and universities in Washington, as well as opportunities for student exchange." "This year is the first year, so I will choose a student to go to Washington for the time being, and I will exchange the first student with the Lakeside High School there." "And Mr. Tony Stark selected the lucky Leo classmate among all the high school students. All expenses during the period will be borne by Stark." Teacher Heck was extremely excited, and even took the lead in applauding. Walker''s originally a little horrified eyes showed a hint of curiosity. Karin was still excited in her eyes, but she was extremely disappointed, staring at Leo on the podium and staring in a daze. Leo looked at Heck and asked softly. "Teacher Heck, I am going to exchange and study, what are you excited about? Are you going with it?" "No, no, the report also said that the class teacher of the selected classmate has a bonus of two thousand yuan, which is great, haha." Teacher Heck also lowered his head and laughed softly. Chapter 139： bid farewell Karin looked at Leo who was sitting back next to him, frowning tightly. "Leo, are you leaving?" "Well, you heard it just now. I went to Washington to exchange and study, so I might have to leave for a while." "But why are you? Among so many people, why did you choose you? What should I do if you are gone?" Karin was unhappy, stretched out her hand and took Leo''s arm. "Leo, you are here to accompany me to school, OK? I think only you can chat with me, other students are not interesting." Leo looked at the girl in front of him, smiled, and patted her head gently. "You are trying to make friends. Isn''t that the purpose of your coming to school?" Karin lay down on the table, feeling a little depressed. Until school is over, Karin has been unhappy all day, unable to cheer up. In the crowd after school, Walker still walked to Leo''s side, looking at the boy in front of him, thinking about what happened last night, even after one night, he still couldn''t accept this change. In the evening, Dad even came to his room to chat with himself for a long time, all about Leo''s views. All his original self-righteousness disappeared, and he was full of curiosity and even some fear towards this young man. "How is it, how is your father thinking about it?" Leo looked at Walker and asked by the way. "Oh...oh, he is still thinking, still thinking." "Leo, that, where''s Mike? You give him..." Walker gestured lightly on his neck. "Sent him to Africa, he should be able to survive." Leo said casually, Walker also nodded ignorantly, Africa, isnt that half the world apart? ...... Leo walked directly to the Chinese gathering place in Queens. Li Qian caught up behind her and patted Leo on the shoulder. "Congratulations, Leo, I heard that you don''t choose to be an exchange student this time. Luckily, you can hide for a while at least. Isn''t it, Mike has trouble asking you in the past two days?" Li Qian in a light blue sweater stood beside Leo. "Don''t worry, the matter at Mike''s fast food store has been settled. I am going to go to your store and try Uncle Li''s craftsmanship." "Let''s go, haha, I think you will come here before you leave. After all, it will take more than a day or two! This time I will treat you!" Li Qian generously took Leo''s shoulder, the two chatted in Chinese, and walked to the "Ocean Chinese Restaurant". Uncle Li knew the reason, and he also cooked several Chinese home-cooked dishes, letting Leo enjoy the taste in his memory. By the time Leo left, it was already two hours later. The sky gradually dimmed. Uncle Li and Li Qian sent Leo to the door, patted Leo on the shoulder, and smiled in admiration. "You guys are pretty good, you know a lot, so let''s go back first. The Queens area is not safe for these two days. It was like a riot last night. There were two rounds of gunfights. Be careful when you go home." "Well, Uncle Li, Qian Li, see you next time!" After Leo left, Li Qian looked at her father, "How about Leo?" "Yes, it''s not like a child at all, much less like a child living in the United States, just like growing up in China. By the way, I heard that his grades are very good." "Well, the teacher said, this time I chose the first place in the entrance examination, and he is." "Nice kid, I think he will definitely do a lot in the future." ...... Leo came to the fast food restaurant again, and the four of Zoster had already quietly waited for Leo''s arrival in the office. looked at the four people in front of him, "How is it, is there any resistance?" "Boss, a few groups of people have gathered again, wanting to form their own forces, behind them are the shadows of several big companies, which are somewhat difficult to deal with. After all, our people have suffered some casualties after one day and night. There are complaints." "Record it to me. I will solve it tonight. This is the last time. I don''t want to see other accidents." "Yes, boss." Zoster, with a very tired expression, passed the tablet in his hand. The four brothers have not slept for two days. They have been busy with this matter all the time. There are too many things to deal with, and there is no time to rest. Leo glanced at the four people in front of him, and saw that Dick and Zara had fresh gunshot wounds on their bodies, and Zoster had several gunshot wounds on their bodies. But none of the four seemed to speak, and silently carried it off by themselves. Leo came to the group of people, and gently stroked them with his hands. Brilliant golden light emerged from the bodies of several people, condensed on the wounds of several people, and the wounds healed quickly. At the same time, golden light gathered on several people, soothing their fatigue these days. But when the golden light disappeared, it dimmed a lot and retracted into the bodies of several people again. Leo also walked out directly with the tablet in his hand. The four of them looked at each other blankly, their eyes were filled with incredible shock, but they were secretly buried in their hearts. left the office again with his tasks, and continued to go out and get busy. It is definitely not that simple to control the entire underground forces. There are too many problems to be solved, and time does not allow them to relax now. Leo solved the problems on the tablet, but this time it took a full hour~www.novelhall.com~ because how many people should solve it is also a problem for Leo. According to Leo''s own judgment, killing most of the people, and some of them just knocked unconscious and thrown to the police station, or thrown farther away, is a warning. Everything that did, no one saw the existence of Leo, it was like a ghost action. When Leo returned home, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Aunt Jenny and Uncle George both sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Leo who had just entered the door. "Leo, did you go to your classmate''s house again?" "Well, by the way, auntie, I was selected to do off-campus exchanges this time. I am going to Washington as an exchange student. I may have to go out for a long time. This is a school report and you need to sign." Looking at the shocked two people in front of him, Leo knew that he didn''t need to sleep peacefully tonight. ...... After several hours of cordial conversation and more than a dozen appointments, the Jenny and his wife finally agreed to Leos exchange student plan. On Saturday morning, Leo went out to school again, and handed the materials in his hands to the school. And George also grabbed Jenny who wanted to go with her. looked at Leo''s leaving figure and said softly. "Jenny, don''t go, you can see it too, Leo has his own secret and has always been in contact with Tony Stark." "Let him go by himself, we can''t keep up with him, we just have to give him a home behind." Jenny also kept looking at Leo''s back, with worry in her eyes. "But he is so young, only fourteen years old, he is just a child!" "He will take care of himself, let''s wait for him to come back here!" Chapter 140： Leave Leo came to the school and handed over all the matters with the school. Tomorrow, he can fly directly to Washington. Leo didn''t walk out of school until noon. A phone call came in. "Mr. Voss, how are you thinking about it?" said softly while walking towards the fast food restaurant. "I need to meet the real people in power. If we really cooperate with the biggest power in Queens, I think it will be profitable for our group." "Come to Mike Fast Food Store, I think you know where it is." Leo directly turned off Vos Brandon''s call. because of Tony Stark''s phone call. "Hey, Mr. Stark, how are you doing?" "I should ask you first, how about it, go to Washington tomorrow, have you arranged for the family?" Tony wore battle armor and shuttled through the unfinished Stark building, calculating something. "There should be no problem, I can finally leave school, and I can go to practice with peace of mind." "I heard that something happened in Queens recently, what happened?" "I killed the biggest gang, and plan to unify the gangsters in Queens a little bit. They can also be safer." Tony frowned slightly, "Leo, it''s not that simple. Can you trust the managers? Tell me their names." "Don''t worry, I have my own way of managing people. After I go to Washington tomorrow, I am going to leave directly. How to solve the problem of Lakeside Middle School." "Easy, that''s okay, Pepper told me to go back for dinner and hang up." Leo also came to the door of the fast food restaurant. Zoster knew that Leo had arrived, and they were also waiting at the door. A few more new injuries have occurred on several people, but looking at their excited faces, they know that things are certain. "Boss, basically all have been gathered, and the rest are small characters who can''t be named. In the entire Queens area, there is only our family''s biggest power." Dick stepped up, "Boss, the situation looks good now, but someone from above is already paying attention. If there is no connection on the white road, this situation will not last long. After all, we are all people who are not on the stage." Leo glanced at a few people and smiled softly. "Wait for the boss of Brandon Group to come over. I don''t understand the relationship very much. I''ll make a connection, Zoster, you can talk about it. You can make money. I just want to be more stable here." Worth also quickly came to the fast food store, with the bodyguard behind him staying outside. Looking at Leo sitting in the boss chair in the office, and the four Zosters who seem to be uncomfortable around him, they also roughly understand the relationship. It seems that Leo is really the boss! Zost came forward to talk to Voss, and began to introduce Voss about the current situation. Queens has a population of about 2.3 million, densely populated, and ethnically diverse. The underground forces in this entire area are a huge cake. Worth originally just wanted to contact Leo as a link, but after reading Zosters development plan, he could not help but seriously consider cooperating. A few hours later, a few people reached a consensus and formally entered into a relationship with Brandon. This alone was enough to prevent many people from prying. Leo also left, returned home, and bid farewell to Peter and the others. ...... The seventh day. On Sunday morning, Leo carried his schoolbag and suitcase. did not ask Aunt Jenny to see them off, so he came to the airport. The Heck teacher of the school is already here waiting for Leo''s arrival. Karin and Walker are with him. "Leo, your flight ticket has been collected, and you can board the plane later. There is also someone from Lakeside Middle School in Washington who is picking up the plane and will arrange your next itinerary." Heck handed the plane ticket in his hand to Leo, "Kalin and Walker have to come over, there are still 30 minutes, let''s talk between you." Karin had tears in her eyes, gave him a soft hug, and whispered. "Leo, I know that the person at the window that day was you. Although you don''t admit it, I know that it was you. I will keep you secret. But when you are in the second year of high school, you must come back, but don''t stay in Washington. Its too far over there, my dad wont let me go." "Hey, Karin, you and Leo haven''t been at the same table for a few days. When did the relationship become so good?" Walker shouted from the side. "Cut, that''s better than your relationship with Mike and Leo. You almost started fighting." Karin said angrily and went back. When Walker thought, Mike, who might be gnawing roots in Africa, shuddered. "Leo, a good journey." A few simple words were given to Leo. Leo also nodded, and gave Walker a light punch. Although it was only a week, Leo still recognized the two. "I''m gone, I''ll be back at most a year, bye." "Bye bye3." Leo got on the plane to Washington. ... About an hour later, the plane landed at Washington Airport. Leo walked out of the airport but did not find anyone to pick him up. Just when he was in doubt, a dark business car stopped in front of him, with Tony, Pepper, and Harpy driving. "Come up quickly." Hapi yelled softly. "Why are you all here?" Leo smiled happily and looked at the people in the car, and sat in the back seat. was Tony sitting next to him, and Pepper was sitting in the co-pilot. Tony took off his sunglasses casually. "Pepper is going to buy a building in Washington, you know, women just like buying this and that." "It''s a commercial office building for the new energy industry. You said I''m a shopaholic." Pepper flipped through the tablet in his hand on the co-pilot to search for information~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing these people, Leo chuckled slightly. "Thanks, Mr. Stark, here is the luggage. I am going to Wakanda immediately. There are resources for my cultivation. This time it may take longer." Tony glanced at Leo, "Hapi, find a place to park, Leo is in a hurry." "Leo, don''t you have a meal together?" Pepper glanced back. "No, I will be back when the Stark Tower is completed." On the side of the road, Hapi stopped the car. Tony looked at Leo, "Leo, I helped you solve the school affairs, but there are some things, I hope you don''t hide it from me." "Next time, I will tell you when I come back." Leo said with a smile, floating slightly under his feet, straight into the sky, and disappeared in front of a few people. Tony is also used to it. Pepper looked up instinctively, and the tablet in his hand fell off. Harpy''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he saw. Pepper asked in a daze, "Has Leo reached this level?" Hapi is still confused, "What happened?" ...... Aunt Jenny stayed in a daze all morning at home, looking at the last time the three people took pictures in Las Vegas. Karin returned home, thought for a while, decided to study at home, and waited for Leo to return to school. Monitor Walker also transferred to a high school in downtown Manhattan on Monday. Peter played carefreely with Ned. In the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, the research and development of the Cosmos Rubiks Cube is also in continuous action, and a number of energy weapons are being designed. Chapter 141： Start practicing Leo galloping through the clouds, with a bright smile on his face. The flying speed at this time has been boosted to the fastest, ten times the speed of sound. Slightly lower than the clouds, Leo can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the road. Although it is flying over the Pacific Ocean, it can''t hinder Leo''s beautiful mood. Speaking of it, I used to be busy looking at the map and driving on the road, but I have never enjoyed the beauty of the road. turned around and rushed in. "Pump" plunged into the blue sea. The golden light surrounding him blocked the sea from the outside world. And Leo also closed his breath and turned into a state of internal circulation. can temporarily enter the internal breathing state, which can last for up to half an hour. There was a slight golden light in his eyes, and he looked at everything around him. Schools of fish, jellyfish, and a few leisurely sea turtles are chasing and killing the jellyfish leisurely. Leo seems to be right in a warm ocean current, surrounded by all kinds of marine fishes, shrimps, and a few small sharks enjoying lunch. This picture is like what Leo had seen in a TV documentary before. stretched out his right hand, dissipated the golden light in his hand, and touched a wounded turtle. A little bit of golden light flooded into the wound, and it healed quickly. The surrounding biosphere is still functioning normally. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps, dried dried shrimps eat plankton, and plankton finally decomposes the carcasses of all fishes. Various colorful marine fishes surrounded Leo. A few large turtles also looked at Leo strangely with their heads outstretched. is not afraid of the golden light beside Leo. Leo also touched their heads lightly. Looking at these scenes in front of him, Leo felt very comfortable. Until his chest became a little stuffy, Leo rushed out of the sea again. "Yohoo!!" Leo shouted loudly on the sea, free from the shackles of school and family, Leo felt real freedom on the vast sea. reopened his wings and rushed upward. Break through the clouds, 6,000 meters, 8,000 meters, and 10,000 meters, rising rapidly. As the altitude gets higher and higher, the surrounding air becomes thinner and thinner, breaking through a turbulent airflow layer, and Leo came to the stratosphere. At this time, the distance from the ground is about 30,000 meters. continue to rise. It was not far, but Leo was restricted to a height of 100,000 meters. The current Leo cannot break through the earths atmosphere at all, and cannot break out of the earths gravitational limit. But now Leo is in the ionosphere, and the beautiful aurora appears at this height. The temperature around is about minus 55 degrees. From here, you can see a clear curve on the earth. felt the restraint of the body, adjusted the direction slightly, and continued to rush in the direction of Wakanda. Leo was thinking all the way. His limit speed is only Mach 10. Is this the limit of Nirvanas Golden Wing? "No, with subsequent enhancements, my various abilities are gradually increasing. The initial deceptive golden eyes are much stronger than when they were at the beginning. I think that if the iron bones are strengthened, it should be an improvement They are all very big, so the top priority now is to quickly finish strengthening the iron bones." I have seen the African continent far away. "But when I was practicing, I felt that the cultivation speed of vibrating energy has gradually slowed down. I don''t know how long it will last or how long it will take." sighed slightly, and smiled again on his face. There is still time, Im in a hurry. Less than ten minutes later, Leo came to the sky above Wakanda again. Break through the virtual protection layer. directly skipped the search of the frontier tribe and came to the defensive cover. easily rammed in and came to the inside of Wakanda. Even though the royal family of Wakanda had noticed Leo''s arrival, they still did not capture Leo''s figure. only know that he disappeared in the inner city of Wakanda. King Tichaka sat on his throne and looked at the picture just shown before him. Leo easily broke through the defensive cover, flew in like nothing, and disappeared into golden light. her face was heavy, but she revealed a hint of helplessness. Chimo Yuzhu in his hand shook slightly, and the half-length projection of Black Panther Techara appeared in front of him. "Dad, Leo is here." "I know, did you find him?" "No, it was only detected that the golden light entered the mine. He did not stay in the Zhenjin mine last time. Now he is sending a drone to look for him." Te Chala also said with a serious face, standing in front of the huge Zhenjin Mine with a **** face, patrolling every corner. But he didn''t know that Leo hid in the original Zhenjin mine again. "Forget it, take back the drone. He doesn''t want us to find him, and we can''t find him. In that case, we can only wait for him to come out." "Yes, Dad." Te Chala extinguished the Qimo Yuzhu in his hand, thought for a while, and walked to Su Rui''s laboratory. Go and ask Su Rui if she can do anything, every time she can bring out some weird things. ...... After entering the mine, Leo chose a spot randomly. reopened a deep mine. ''S clothes and mobile phone were placed two meters away from the entrance and sealed up. With a light stroke of the palm of his hand, a few pieces of vibrating gold ore flew over and began to burst out with flickering energy light. The lavender light illuminates the entire narrow space. Leo grasped it in his hands, and the huge energy slowly submerged into his body. The black and purple vibrating gold walls around also bloomed with small golden beads~www.novelhall.com~ flew out from every corner and poured into Leo''s small body. Leo was once again immersed in the practice. The golden light began to slowly strengthen Leo''s whole body bones. At the same time, a part of it was scattered throughout the body, quietly strengthening the whole body. Feeling that the originally exhausted energy quickly fills up, a smile appeared on Leo''s face. Whenever the energy in the hand disappears, a new energy body will be reshaped in the hand. The strengthening progress that has been hovering at 77% for a long time has finally risen to 78%. ...... Techara entered Su Rui''s laboratory. The small figure stands in front of the experimental table, manipulating tightly-knit equipment, and improving the equipment. "Brother, next time I really should give you a permission. I told you, don''t disturb me when I experiment." Su Rui said without replying, "Is there anything to improve this time!" "That guy Leo is back, do you know?" "What!! Where is he coming?" Su Rui cried out in surprise and released the two joysticks in his hands, regardless of the equipment being repaired. "If I know, would I still use it to find you? It seems that he didn''t contact you either." Techara was a little disappointed, and the Panther helmet that he had been holding tightly in his hand was also placed aside. Su Rui looked at her dejected brother and smiled excitedly. "Didn''t he have found the place where he was hiding the last time? This time I improved the drone, enough to break through the four-meter-thick mine wall, and I can definitely find him." Chapter 142： 4 months "Then hurry up, Dad wants to talk to Leo about something. He is really too threatening to Wakanda. Every time he comes, don''t take it lightly." Xiao Su Rui narrowed her mouth. at his laboratory table, he clicked a button. The projection screen in front of him changed abruptly, emitting a faint red light. "This is the first experiment. I added a new sonar device to the drone. While temporarily slowing down the vibration intensity, it can perform a rough survey, which is much better than using a sonic scanner." "But the power is a bit big, so I marked it in red, which is great." Su Rui became excited again, and tapped a few hands on the virtual keyboard. Outside the laboratory, a sealed black metal block the size of a suitcase slowly lit up. separated from the placement interface with the laboratory, and gradually unfolded. transformed into an unmanned probe, like a black eagle. Blue jets appeared at the bottom of the two wings, and they floated silently. flew out, and a sonic machine appeared on the top of the fuselage, with his eyes shining slightly, receiving feedback information at all times. A small sonar machine also appeared under the eagle''s beak. The sound wave on the back stabilizes the shape of the vibrato, slightly slows down the intensity, and makes it dormant. The mouth device is used to probe the inside and wait for feedback. However, it can only detect a distance of up to four meters, and can only detect whether there are holes in the range. The two machines are operating at the same time. began to look for Leo''s whereabouts in the huge mine. Su Rui glanced at Techara, "Okay, I''ll tell you if I have news, what did Dad do with Leo? Let me tell you, I have analyzed Leo''s battle video for a long time, and there is no way to deal with him yet. ." "I don''t know, but Dad should have a way." "I''m leaving first. If you have news about him, you must tell me that he is dangerous. Don''t come into contact with him too much." Te Chala glanced at Su Rui and reminded him that he took his panther helmet and left. Su Rui looked at the drone that had been searching on the screen, tapping on the keyboard with both hands unconsciously, not knowing what he was thinking. ...... Two days later, the drone completed its mission and returned to its placement port and changed it into a jewelry. In the entire simulation map, no holes were detected. Te Chala and Su Rui looked at the report in front of them, but they were also slightly disappointed. "Brother, he must be deeper, but I don''t know where it is, I can''t help it." Su Rui stood by the window and looked at the mine outside. Suspended mining vehicles are still transporting vibrating materials non-stop. Some are still going on in an orderly manner. ...... The same is true outside of Wakanda. Aunt Jenny still works with Aunt Mei every day. Uncle George still hurries to do maintenance every day, and he gets home from get off work on time. Its just that the two of them are silent at home sometimes, without Leo, it feels like the house is not smelling. Peter knew that Leo was going to Washington to exchange and study, but he still came to look for Leo every week. Tony Stark has collected Leo''s voice data for a long time, and sometimes it is quite useful to deal with Jenny in a hurry. "Leo has disappeared for two months, and he didn''t even make a phone call. What are you doing?" has been busy building the building, and Tony, designed by Mark VII, made a complaint to Pepper. "I think, maybe like last time, immerse yourself in cultivation!" Pepper remembered the horrible scene when Leo absorbed electricity in the room last time, and nodded gently. "Jarvis, did you find it?" "No, sir, I haven''t found any news about the Europe 1 in these two months, and the signal is completely blocked." "Keep searching." "Yes, sir." Jarvis always answered Tony with peace of mind. Zoster sits in the fast food shop office. Within two months, the four had completely swallowed everything about the original Mike Ian. There are also a lot of file messages that need to be processed on the computer in front of me. Dick stood aside with a cane. He had just been shot two days ago and a leg was scrapped. Several groups of people refused to accept the rise of their black prison, and gathered more than a hundred notorious gangsters, and once again clashed. Dick, who led the charge, was seriously injured, but he also wiped out the group. This time, it can be regarded as an announcement to everyone, establishing the status of the black prison in the Queens area. After this large-scale conflict, the atmosphere in the entire Queens area suddenly changed a lot. Except for some petty thefts, stealing cars and grabbing bags. The number of armed robberies has plummeted, and there is one case that has never been seen in a day. The gangsters at this time are more like underground police. At the same time, the cooperation with the Brandon Group has carried out some legal businesses in Queens and solved the employment problems of many people. "Big brother, the boss has disappeared for two months. We don''t seem to have his contact information, and we don''t even know his identity. What happened?" Dick looked at Zoster and asked. "Wait for him to come back." Zost said without raising his head. In the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, the Pegasus project was officially launched, and Dr. Eric completely settled in the Pegasus base to conduct energy research and development on the universe''s cube. ...... Two months later. Leo, who has been floating in the mine, finally opened his eyes. The golden light flickered in Leo''s eyes, and hid them in the depths of them again. stood lightly on the ground. The body shook slightly, and the dust around him scattered around ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo was standing in a huge cave. was originally a small cave three meters wide and high, but it became a circular cave with a diameter of more than 20 meters. Looking at the huge area around, Leo himself was a little shocked. "This, this is all absorbed by me?" Nearly 10,000 cubic meters of vibrating material disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a layer of dust a few centimeters thick at the bottom. Leo looked at his hands, he was a little confused. "How long has passed, how can I absorb so much metal? Why did I absorb so much, the progress of the iron bone has only strengthened to 93%" Control Point: 145 "Strength 27 Defense 28 Speed ??26 Spirit 26" Skill: C-level metal control, B-level body, and C-level micro-control. Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Skin (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (93%) Derivative Technique: Broken Golden Eyes "Firmly Golden Body" "Nirvana Golden Wing" The defense has risen to 28 points, which should be enough to hold the design of small-caliber bullets. Find a time to test it. Control point increased to 145, and it was only five points before reaching the next level. Leo looked at the location where the clothes and mobile phone were stored not far away. Pulling gently with both hands, the clothes fragilely tore a big opening. Leo reluctantly made a set of clothes out of strong vibrating gold. The mobile phone cannot receive any signal in the mine. But the time can still be checked. June 21, 2011. "Fuck me, it''s been four months!!" ~： Shelf testimonials "Remarks on the shelves" was full of excitement and typed these four words with trembling hands. This is the first time that Niuniu is on the shelves. First of all, I would like to thank the editor Shrimp Dumpling for your support. also thank the friends who have been with me for so long. Thank you for your support, let me walk down firmly. has gone through 68 days. This book took me too much for the first time. The first time I signed a contract, the first time I received a reward, the first time I had a conversation with my friends, and the first time I was on the shelves. The number of free words is 318 thousand words, but it will be on the shelves after all. I thought there was a lot of things I wanted to say, but I dont know what to say at this moment. Thanks to all the friends who support Niuniu. Said that no matter how much it is, it is better to change a few more. So starting tomorrow, Niuniu will also begin to pay off the debt. Two chapters owed before the Spring Festival. There are also three chapters of "My brother and sister open the door, my king brother" Chapter of "One Million Gods" Chapter of "Wu Character, German Character Lieguang" chapter There are nine chapters in total, and they will be returned as soon as possible. I also hope to see the friends here can support Niuniu, subscribe, thank you all. Chapter 143： Leaving Wakanda Looking at the phone in his hand, Leo almost squeezed the phone out of control. "How can it pass so long all at once?" "Forget it, go out and call Aunt Jenny and the others to tell them that they are safe." With a light wave of the palm of his hand, a large opening was opened on the hard vibrating meteorite wall, and Leo rushed out, soaring into the sky. Through the top skylight, he rushed directly to the top of the energy shield, easily passed through, and flew out of Wakanda''s range. Alarms sounded in the Wakanda Council Hall and Su Rui''s laboratory. Su Rui flipped over the Qimo Youzhu in his hand, and the cause of the alarm appeared. "Someone forcibly broke through the energy shield" And only one person can do this, Leo. Su Rui ran to the table and beat a few times, and called up the surveillance video from the mine just now, just in time to observe the golden light flashing. Leo really came out of the mine. He stayed in it for four months. How did he survive? But the excited little hand still didn''t stop, tapping on the keyboard a few times. Qi Mo Youzhu on her wrist shook, and a small floating scooter appeared in front of her. Eleven-year-old Su Rui rushed out. Techara also received the news and hurried to the meeting hall, where King Tichaka was already sitting. "Father, Leo left Wakanda. He really stayed in the mine for four months." "Well, where is Su Rui?" "It should be still in the laboratory," Techara said uncertainly. "Father, I''m here, are you looking for me?" Su Rui rode in and put the car to the side of the hall. "Father, I checked the video. He really came out of the mine. He is now searching for the remaining traces. There should be results soon." "And Leo seems to have been staying in the sky without leaving. What is he going to do?" King Tichaka and some of the tribe elders around him carefully looked at the projection in front of him. What is very annoying is that whenever everyone thinks it''s okay, Leo will come out to scare them and make their hearts uneasy. ... Just after leaving the virtual protection layer, the phone in his hand was already shaking. The rapid change turned into glasses, which were buttoned on Leo''s head. "Hey, Mr. Stark, long time no see." Tony Stark''s figure appeared before Leo''s eyes. "What did you do! Leo, in four months, 120 days, your aunt Jenny wanted to kill me with a phone signal." Tony stood up with a glass of wine in his hand, and smiled softly to Leo. "She has to call every day recently, and I can''t do it anymore, and I have to go to Google every day to read the script of''How can a good baby reply to my mother". This is really stupid." "You owe me a great favor, Leo, so what are you doing? Are you okay?" "Thank you, Mr. Stark, I didn''t expect time to pass so fast, I thought it was only four days." Tony sat down again, drank the wine in his hand steadily, and looked at the screen on the computer. "So, are you still in Wakanda, Africa?" "Well, just came out." "Okay, Hubin Middle School is also on vacation. You can decide on your future arrangements. Call your aunt as soon as possible. I can''t stand it anymore." "By the way, the script was sent to you. If she didn''t read it through, just say so." A sign of document acceptance appeared before his eyes. Leo flipped through it, and directly called Jenny. "Aunt Jenny, it''s me, Leo!" "Oh, Leo, where have you been? Recently, your voice and tone are not right at all. I suspect that you were coerced by others and almost went to Washington to find you. Didn''t you have a holiday? When will you be back?" Aunt Jenny''s excited voice rang in her ears, which was filled with surprise and excitement. "I will be back tomorrow, but maybe only a few days later, there are still activities to participate in the summer school..." "Then you come back soon tomorrow, I learned two Chinese dishes specially, you come back and try..." The two chatted for a long time, basically Aunt Jenny was talking about some recent events and various trivial things, and almost said that the neighbor''s puppy had a few cubs. Forty minutes later, Leo hung up with a smile. Uncle George doesn''t need to hit it again, I believe Aunt Jenny will tell him again. The body fell freely and quickly fell towards Wakanda. Lightly tapped his feet on the defensive cover, and slowly dived in. On the highest parliamentary tower, Su Rui was looking at herself from a distance. Leo also flew over and stood in front of Su Rui. "Su Rui, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why everyone is here, I don''t seem to be doing anything?" "Leo, you have been in the mine for the past four months, are you not thirsty or hungry?" Su Rui pulled Leo into the tower and asked curiously. "If there is vibrating energy to maintain absorption, I think there should be no need for food energy supply, but to be honest, I really don''t feel the passage of time." Leo said with emotion, this feeling is really strange. "Daddy seems to have something to ask you, some bread and water are prepared there." "Thank you, Su Rui." "You are welcome, Leo, you disappeared for four months. We all thought you were gone. It''s amazing. Where are you hiding?" Su Rui, with two little braids, looked at Leo with interest. "Wait, do you need me to do a full-body examination for you? My equipment is very complete. After UU reading www.uukanshu.com, my brother Gotchara became a panther, his physical fitness was measured in my laboratory. " Leo looked at the little black girl in front of him and chuckled lightly. "Forget it, it''s been four months, I''m going to go home later, do some things, and come back in a few days." "Well, vibrating energy can strengthen the human body, but the energy is too strong to be directly absorbed, so for the time being, we can only use the heart shape..." Su Rui suddenly covered her mouth and realized that she seemed to be telling a secret. Leo ignored it, and strode towards the parliament hall. "King Tichaka, what can I do?" "Mr. Leo, can I help you in Wakanda? We are happy to provide you with any help you need." King Tichaka, with gray hair and beard, smiled and said to Leo. "Thank you for your kindness, I just need the Zhenjin resources here, there is no other need." "Do you need us to open up a practice place for you? Zhenjin can send it to you directly, or you can hide in the dark and humid mine unnecessarily." "I think it''s fine now. I don''t like being disturbed when I practice." Leo''s face sank slightly, and King Tichaka seemed to be doing what he planned. He ignored it and reached out and took a glass of water to drink. King Tichaka also smiled slightly. "Well, Mr. Leo can do whatever you want. You can contact my son, Techara, for anything." Techara also walked out, and Leo nodded slightly in front of him. Leo glanced at several people, smiled, turned and left, and galloped towards New York. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 144： Starks opinion Su Rui looked at Leo''s leaving figure, and looked at his father and brother a little strangely. "Father, what are you doing?" King Tichaka glanced at Su Rui, "Su Rui, you go back first, I have something to discuss with Techara." "Hmph, don''t tell me, I''m not a ten-year-old kid anymore, I''m eleven years old!" Su Rui turned sulkingly and stepped on his car and flew out. Te Chala shook the Chimo Yuzhu on his wrist, and one of the beads glowed with a lavender pattern. "The locator has started, and the positioning information is displayed." The projection device in the center of the hall projected the world map. A clear red dot appeared over the African continent. Te Chala also had a look of excitement in his eyes. But I havent had time to be happy for a few seconds. The red dot dimmed and disappeared. The projection was also chaotic, and it was impossible to locate it. King Tichaka, whose face had been calm, also stood up again. "Cancel the follow-up plan on Leo''s tracking, prepare for battle, and always be alert to Leo''s attack." After speaking, he walked back, took a few steps, and stopped. "If Leo comes back with a good attitude, I will truly treat Leo as a guest, as a distinguished guest of our Wakanda." "Okay, father, I see." Te Chala looked at the empty world projection in front of him, "It seems that we are a little arrogant. This world is not simple." ...... High in the sky, Leo easily felt the tiny tracker in his stomach. The volume is not much larger than a piece of dust, mixed in the clear water and Leo drank it. The golden light in the body metalized the target, and then absorbed it. Looking at Wakanda hidden in the mountains and forests behind him, Leo could even uproot all the vibrating buildings, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Give them one last chance! If there is another time, I will make Zhenjin disappear forever in Wakanda. turned around and galloped towards New York. first came to Malibu, Tony''s home. flew to the basement smoothly and stood up straight. And Tony, just put on the improved Mark Six. "Mr. Stark, are you going to go out?" "Leo, when you came back, it seemed that the time was different from what you said" "Yes, I need to work out the design of the top of the Stark Tower by myself. I am going to transform those ten floors into my weapon research and development center and the experimental base for Mark VII." The Mark Six mask is closed. Leos communication signal is naturally connected to Mark Six. The arms and feet of the battle armor gushed out light blue plasma, rushing out to the outside. Leo also followed. Fly to the Stark Building in Manhattan, New York. The speed of the Mark Six Battle Armor easily broke through the sound barrier, and flew howling in the air. while Leo followed the armor closely, silently. "Mr. Stark, you seem to have made another improvement on the Mark Six." "Of course, I haven''t had a rest for a day at home. The capacity, energy storage and power limit of the third-generation reactor have been greatly improved. I added a built-in afterburner to my calf, and I can fly at full strength to exceed Mach 3." The two flew at full speed, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the unfinished Stark Mansion. Because of Tony''s frequent visits, the people of New York are used to the steel figure whizzing by in the sky. The two chatted a lot along the way, about the idea of ??Mark Six, the improvement of Mark Seven, and the overall design of Stark Tower. Tony seemed to tell Leo everything without reservation. Mark Six landed on the landing platform of the Stark Building. At this time, there was no robotic arm to lift up to help Tony take off Mark Six. The intelligent system of War Armor is constantly analyzing the future data plan and the overall building trend, all of which must carry out extremely complex calculations. Jarvis also kept recording the data model, carrying the plan designed by Tony Stark on it. Tony''s eyes kept flickering, watching everything around him. while talking in his mouth. "Leo, you should go back and see your aunt. Also, I think you should tell them something, otherwise they and I will go crazy. This exchange student plan can last for half a year. Are you holding them?" "I don''t know how to speak, they love me and don''t want me to do such dangerous things." "Danger, what is the danger? Now the world is peaceful and safe." "Have Nick Fury ever found you?" Leo looked around and asked. "The Avengers project? It has been cancelled, nothing happened, there is nothing stranger in the world." "Except you, I disappeared silently for four months." Mark 6 went to another room. Leo was also somewhat silent. Its impossible for Tony to be unaware of the seriousness of Mexico State. Just as he never stopped his research on the Armored Armor, the Avengers project was cancelled, and the Hydra councillors above were also pushing the Pegasus plan and the Insight Project. Now the aerospace carrier should be almost built, but I dont know whether those people in SHIELD are Hydra people. Hydra has long been tightly tied to S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and it seems that most of the Hydras people will not be captured until the Insight Project is launched. Leo glanced at the sky, and all the events began to unfold one after another. There were some regrets, and he had to make up for it. "Mr. Stark, I''m going home first." "Wait a minute." Mark 6 came out again, and handed him a new model of mobile phone. "This is the''Europe'' No. 2 I designed. The battery of No. 1 is not enough. I have upgraded the No. 2 slightly and have more functions. However, it can mainly form a layer of facial projection in the state of glasses to conceal your reality. Identity." "I am mainly supporting the design of''Ou''. By the way, there is no problem with the identity of the four people in the black prison~www.novelhall.com~ are some retired international mercenaries, and their credit is not bad." "Black Prison? Are you talking about the four of Zoster?" "Don''t you know the black prison? I thought it was your name, but it sounds good." "Mr. Stark, thank you." Leo disappeared on top of the Stark Building. Mark 6 is still performing simulation data analysis on the top floor. "Sir, you seem to be in a good mood today." Tony, with a smile on his mouth, looked at the virtual projection in front of him. "Jarvis, get rid of this place and replace it with a bar. Let''s go to the line passageway downstairs." Mark No. 6 waved his arms out of thin air, looked around, and flew to the bottom of the building. ... Loki, who was living in the universe, was successfully rescued by the Zetarians. As the son of Odin, descendant of the Frost Giant King, heir to the throne of Asgard, plus Loki, nicknamed the **** of fraud. A small mouth, eloquent and eloquent, successfully persuaded the Qitarians. Even, will soon be introduced in front of Thanos. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 145： Hell Leo landed in a small alley in Queens. The No. 2 glasses in his hand are already buttoned on his eyes. Changed the previous hoop-type eyes, became more normal, and fit the eyes better. When was activated, a layer of simulation layer appeared on Leo''s face, covering it, and changing the appearance of another person. And because of the adhesive effect of the glasses, the simulation is not obtrusive, and the expressions made are also very vivid and extremely real. Gently press on the edge of the frame, and the simulation layer also disappears directly. Leo''s handsome face appeared again. The retrieval capabilities of the glasses are also much stronger. When looking at the bodyguards at the door, the system has quickly retrieved the identities, physical fitness, and whether they carry weapons and other data. The eyeballs follow the cursor. Some things do not need to be confirmed by voice, and the eyes can be fixed directly. The technology of this pair of glasses is not inferior to the detection system of the steel armor. Even, there is no need to transform into a prototype of a mobile phone, and gently put it in the pocket. walked towards the gate of the fast food restaurant. And Zoster also knew about Leo''s arrival because of the golden light, and hurried out quickly. In the shocked eyes of the eight bodyguards around, Leo greeted Leo in. "Who is that kid? How come the boss comes to pick him up personally, the boss''s child?" "It doesn''t look like it, the boss seems a bit respectful and scared, just like we usually see the boss, it must not be his son. Captain, do you know?" "Shut up, you guys! Don''t talk about this." ...... "Zost, how are things going?" "There are more than 1,300 people from the top and bottom of the black prison. They are all gathered and managed strictly. At the same time, some criminal activities in Queens are secretly stopped. Although many people are dissatisfied, this problem is not big." "Black Prison? Did you name it." "Yes, the boss, the result of the four of us discussed, feels very imposing, but the boss doesn''t sound like we can change it." "It''s okay, so be it. Anyway, you are playing, I don''t want to worry about it." Leo looked at everything around him, the original fast food restaurant was changed to a gate called Black Shark Security Group, and he went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to register. "Boss, we have registered as a security company, which can be used for money laundering, and some things on the bright side are also better operated, which can be in some..." Leo listened to Zoster''s plan, and nodded his head. Professional is still professional, basically taking into account all the things that will happen, if there are no huge accidents, then the black prison will only grow bigger and bigger. His eyes moved to Dick who was aside. "Dick, are you hurt?" "Boss, the thigh bone was shot, and several pieces were directly broken. It is almost healed now, but it affects the movement somewhat." Dick''s footsteps were a little trembling, and the cane on the side had not been put down, and he stood up straight and said to Leo. Leo''s eyes gleamed slightly, looking at the mouth on Dick''s thighbone. stepped forward and patted Dick''s chest with a light palm. The brilliant golden light penetrated Dick''s body. made his whole person float out of thin air, lying flat in the air. Dick, who was still very awake, fell into deep sleep within two seconds. With a light hand, the bone wound that was about to heal broke once again. The golden light appeared on his thigh bones, and the small bone fragments straightened to his position, and the wounds quickly healed. Even the bones immersed by the golden light are a little harder than before. Dick lay back on the sofa on one side, still asleep. Leo looked at Zoster, who had been watching Dick closely. casually wrote down his communication method on the desk. "This is my contact information, please don''t just ask me, I don''t have any time to take care of you, continue to maintain the status quo, you are doing very well." "Yes, boss." "I am leaving." "Boss, there are still 26 million dollars on the account, and some..." "You keep the operation of the company." Leo didn''t wait for him to finish before replying, and left here directly. Zost has been watching Leo''s departure, and emphasized with the surrounding bodyguards. "That kid was the big boss of the black prison just now, and his status is higher than me. If you meet him in the future, you should know how to do it." "I see, boss." "It is not allowed to reveal this news to any outsider, and don''t ask about the background of the boss, otherwise, die!" Zoster said coldly. "Yes, boss." Several people at the door replied solemnly, with a few drops of sweat dripping on their foreheads. The man in front of me is not joking. As the boss of the black prison, I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained in his hands in the past few months. These words weighed heavily on them, and all of them deeply remembered Leo''s appearance. ...... Leo left here and went straight to his home. Aunt Jenny stayed at home early, waiting for Leo''s return. Maybe Tony Stark''s imitation had already revealed his feet, or maybe Aunt Jenny felt abnormal. did not mention many things in Washington. Instead, I have been talking about the past or future plans. made a delicious dinner for Leo, as well as Kung Pao Chicken and Tomato Scrambled Eggs, two simple and basic Chinese dishes. But this is the case, Aunt Jenny couldn''t help but say during dinner. "The taste of Chinese food is really delicious, but it is too troublesome to make. I specially went to the Chinese supermarket to buy the seasoning, Leo, you know, this is our company..." "Really, what else did he talk to you?" "There are also the food characteristics of various places in China, I remember he said that there are..." Uncle George also said a few words from time to time to express his views on Chinese cuisine. Whenever it comes to Chinese food, I can always find a lot of topics. The family finished dinner happily. George made a final decision, "Jenny~www.novelhall.com~Leo, lets travel to China next time on vacation. I''ve long wanted to go there." "Okay, during the annual vacation, we will go to China to play together." Aunt Jenny also said excitedly. "Hmm." Leo nodded and responded with a smile. Looking at the happy Aunt Jenny and Uncle George, Leo clenched his fists. Citari, I dont allow you to destroy my lovely family and friends, and my dear earth. ...... Five days later, Leo left home again because of summer school activities. continued on the way to Wakanda. Number 2 guided Leo towards Wakanda on the shortest route. once again passing by that fringe town in India. Leo stopped and continued to fly. Both eyes found Dr. Banner who was sitting in the house. went to the door and knocked gently. Banner, who had been vigilant, opened his eyes in an instant, and the heart rate monitor on his wrist rose suddenly, hovering on the edge of the alarm. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 146： Banner and Hulk Banner closed his eyes slowly again. The heart rate and emotions gradually calmed down with the rate of breathing. After ten seconds, he stood up and came over to open the door. "Dr. Banner, I''ll stop by to see you." "Leo, long time no see, please come in." Banner glanced around and confirmed that no one else was following before closing the door again. "Why did you come here? Did you go to Los Angeles from Africa again?" "No, this time I went to Africa from New York, Dr. Banner, why are you so vigilant? Did something happen?" Leo looked at Dr. Banner sitting aside and asked curiously. Banner was silent for a while and said softly. "Hulk just figured it out and was suppressed by me. Recently, I have been negotiating...and communicating with him." "As you said at the beginning, I am trying to face his existence." Dr. Banner held it tightly in his hands. The metal model of Banner made by Leo last time seemed to help him maintain his original mind. "Then how do you feel?" "It feels terrible. Hulk is too angry. He was born because of anger. He is in anger all the time. He can see a part of what I see, has his own wisdom, and even works hard." "But he is still angry. No one can control this." "I tried to share his anger, which had a great impact on my emotions, but for him, things seemed to be better." "So I am exercising my heart, and I have been wandering in anger and peace. To be honest, this feeling is not good at all." Banner pressed all the metal models in his palms severely, and the slight pain would only make him more awake. "Leo, I almost lost control a few times, and I could become Hulk at any time." Dr. Banner put the little Banner in his hand on the table and stood up. "I can''t let go of it." Leo looked at Dr. Banner in front of him with a smile. "No, Doctor, you have changed a lot. Six months ago, you could not accept my mention of Hulk, but now you can face this fact." "Even if you don''t share Hulk''s anger, Hulk can''t shake you anymore, isn''t it, isn''t this just progress?" Hearing this, Banner''s eyes seemed to light up slightly. A gold-titanium alloy appeared in Leo''s hand, and the brilliant gold color began to change in the air. Soon, it became the appearance of Dr. Banner, wearing a clean formal dress and a tie, with a somewhat formal look, but with a slight smile. But the complexion changed, the corners of his mouth flattened, his brows furrowed, his figure began to swell, and his clothes were all broken. But within three or four seconds, it changed into a golden Hulk, roaring straight ahead. Banner frowned slightly when he saw this scene. But soon, Hulk''s brows slowly calmed down, and his figure gradually became smaller. He became the friendly Dr. Banner again. The metal is flowing like a liquid, and the metal figure is always walking on the table. From time to time, he changed into a Hulk state, and quickly returned to Banner''s form. In the end, he was shaped into Banner, but Banner frowned, as if he would become Hulk in the next moment. At the same time, the little model that had been taken by Dr. Banner for a long time also flew over. The two banners gradually merged, gold and silver intertwined perfectly. Shaped into a calm little Hulk, the surface of the body is separated by a centimeter, and metal wires are interwoven to form Dr. Banner. Hulk can be seen vaguely. Leo put the exquisite and unparalleled model in Dr. Banner''s hand. "Dr. Banner, blindly avoiding is not the way, facing that angry self, coexisting in harmony is the best way." Banner looked at the model in his hand blankly, not knowing what he was thinking. "Thank you, Leo." "No thanks, Dr. Banner, then I will leave first, I''m still rushing to practice." The two walked to the door together, Leo smiled lightly, turned into a golden light and rose into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. Banner looked at the model in his hand and then at the dim sky, showing a slight smile. Back in his room, he sat down again. The heart rate in the wrist began to rise rapidly again, stabilizing on the edge of the alarm and trying. The small metal model was placed on the table beside him, quietly accompanying Dr. Banner. ... Leo saw the African continent, glanced down, but suddenly remembered Mike who was exiled here. The bright moon hung high, in the bright moonlight, Leo flew over the small tribe and watched. Not to mention, it has not been here for a few months, and the changes that have occurred here are not small. There are more tanning racks for drying skin and meat around. There were also a few more tents. Among the largest tents, Mike was lying on the ground asleep. At the same time, there was a black African man with a beard lying beside him. Looks like the patriarch of this tribe. It didn''t matter, it was just that their clothes were scattered on one side, which made Leo look down on it. "May God bless you, Amen" Leo uttered a word, and left here quickly, heading straight for Wakanda. ... Go through the defensive shield and go straight to Zhenjin crater. Leo has no interest in paying attention to these untrustworthy royal families. But this movement still made it difficult for those in the royal family who knew the real situation to sleep. Early the next morning, as if nothing happened, the people of Wakanda got up to work as usual~www.novelhall.com~Dr. Banner put the model in his bag and went to work in the clinic. Tony Stark stayed in the studio, watching the gradual formation of Mark Seven. This will be his first set of steel armor that does not require mechanical arms to wear. Mark VII will realize the perfect combination of portability and combatability that individual armor dreams of. It will make it out of the scope of arms to a certain extent, adding a touch of personal exclusive meaning. Everything is going on normally, including Dr. Eric, who is developing the universe cube. The energy response data of the Universe Rubik''s Cube was continuously recorded on the computer, and every piece of data fascinated him deeply. The underground base used for testing is already in the construction process, and soon, they can conduct physical experiments. Leo drilled directly into the center of the vibrating meteorite. The wings of Nirvana turned into drill bits, leading Leo to the center of the vibrating meteorite. The glasses were still placed in a small hole about a hundred meters away from him. This is the new "Europe" that Stark gave him, and he didn''t want to damage it. A space the size of three meters in diameter was opened up, and he started practicing directly. "I strengthen the iron bones and I will go home." Time began to pass. ... Loki''s rhetoric has already gained Thanos'' trust. "Respected overlord of the universe, believe me, I am familiar with the universe cube, when its energy is fully awakened, I can use the same type of energy to open the unilateral portal, I can go over and help you get the universe cube come back." Looking at the huge Qitarian army on the side, Loki''s face raised slightly and he smiled gloomily. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 147： Rocky is coming Time passed faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, six months have passed, and the time has come to the beginning of 2012. Leo disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Even Tony Stark was a little anxious, even thinking of rushing into Wakanda. But I remembered what Leo had said to him earlier. "Mr. Stark, I''m not sure what will happen if I go out this time, because the four months of cultivation this time, totally out of my expectations." "At the same time, I also promised Aunt Jenny that I will be back in the New Year. Assuming, I am talking about hypothesis. I have not returned at that time. Please help me to hold them. You must not come to Wakanda, promise I." "Okay, but you''d better come back quickly. I have many ways to deal with young ladies, but there is really no way for an aunt looking for a child." Tony looked at the Wakanda marker on the map. The satellite scans on the spot all appeared on the screen. But there are only forest trees all over the mountain, nothing unusual. Tony frowned tightly, "Leo, you have to give me a good return!!" ... In Pegasus Base, the energy response of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube has become more and more abnormal recently. Dr. Eric was still faithfully recording the energy response and began a large-scale test program. All the actions are step by step to awaken the universe cube. Because of the abnormal situation, Hawkeye was sent to squat in the base, monitoring the movement of the universe cube and Dr. Eric. The horror of the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, Nick Fury has long known, and has been expecting Dr. Eric to have a way to obtain energy. ... Ten days later, Tony Stark, really unable to deal with the Jenny and his wife, took the two directly to the villa in Malibu. "Two, I am very anxious that Leo hasn''t come back, but you two will live here for the time being? Once the news about Leo, I will tell you, don''t run around, okay? "Tony Stark, tell me where Leo has gone, we just need to find him by ourselves." "The earth is so big, where are you looking for? I promise Leo is fine. Trust me, and if you come back, you will definitely come here." George grabbed the crazy Jenny, "Jenny, trust him once, don''t you show us all Leo''s videos? Wait a few more days." Tony also hurriedly backed away, "It''s very comfortable here. You can play around. I will reimburse the cost. Leo will return in a few days." After that, he put on his armor and flew away in a hurry. Jenny, Leo has grown up, trust him! "Well, waiting for a few days." ... Loki took the psychic scepter from Thanos''s hand, and a strange energy quietly intruded into Loki''s body. Unlimited magnified the desire in his heart, the desire to be king. Loki stroked the psychic scepter in his hand and waved it lightly. The Universe Rubik''s Cube, light years away, released a powerful energy. This huge energy without any authorization has aroused great concern. Three hours later, Agent Colson looked at the report in his hands and still resolutely took the order to evacuate. At the same time, Nick Fury took Agent Hill and hurried to Pegasus base. An hour later, the helicopter landed, and Coulson had stood here waiting for the arrival of the two. Nick Fury, in a black trench coat, walked up to Coulson. "How bad is it?" "The worst thing is, sir, we don''t know the situation." Colson said loudly against the strong wind from the helicopter. Nick Fury''s eyes became serious. Move quickly to the laboratory. Along the way, Coleson reported the known news to Director Fury. "Four hours ago, the Universe Rubik''s Cube emitted an inexplicable energy, which was automatically triggered without any permission, even without the doctor in the laboratory." "What is the current level of energy." Director Fury asked. "Always on the rise, after confirming that the doctor could not be closed, I gave the order to retreat." "How long will it take to complete the withdrawal?" "The court will be cleared in half an hour," Coleson replied. "Boost." Coulson left and continued to accelerate the evacuation. Hill and Nick Fury continued to walk towards the laboratory. Agent Hill said anxiously. "Sir, if you don''t want to close the Rubik''s Cube, it won''t work anywhere to evacuate." Nick Fury continued with strides. "I want you to confirm the safe transfer of the second stage prototype function." "Sir, this is not the time to prioritize these!" Ferry suddenly turned around and said to Agent Hill very sensibly. "Unless the end of the world is here, we have to continue our days. We will count the items immediately, and load all relevant equipment into trucks." "Yes, sir." Hill also immediately followed the director''s orders. Nick walked into the underground test site. "What''s the matter, Doctor? Tell me what''s the situation now?" "The Rubik''s Cube is very active, and it does its own way." "Have you tried unplugging the power?" "Sir, it is an energy source in itself. We turned off the power and turned it on again." The doctor confessed some situations, which looked very bad. Fury pressed the headset lightly, "Agent Button~www.novelhall.com~Where are you?" "See what started it?" Nick looked at Button coming down from a high altitude and asked directly. "No one enters or exits the laboratory, the doctor is innocent, there is no contact or information." Patton looked at the universe cube in front of him, folded his hands on his chest, and said thoughtfully. "If there is a problem, sir, it will not be on our side." "our side?" "Yes, the Rubik''s Cube is a door to the other side of the universe." Agent Button turned to look at Nick Fury, "This door should be open on both sides." At this time, the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube began to burst out with violent energy, shaking the entire huge Pegasus base. Agent Colson and Agent Hill on the ground frowned seriously, and accelerated a little more. Everyone in the laboratory looked at the small Rubik''s Cube in the middle. The blue cosmic cube foreign exchange gathered huge energy, slowly rotating and condensing. Condensed to the extreme, a blue laser was directly emitted. It hit the energy concentrator 20 meters away and broke through a spatial barrier. And it is getting bigger quickly, converging into a ball. next moment. The energy ball exploded, and the light blue energy spread out to the surroundings, but condensed in the high altitude through the surrounding walls. A figure holding a sharp blade in his hand appeared at the center of the explosion. Four agents with rifles in their hands immediately gathered around, aiming at the figure in the middle. Nick Fury stared at the figure with one eye, only a smiling face that was evil to the extreme. Loki is here. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 148： convene "Sir, please put down the spear in your hand." Although Nick Fury was also shocked by this sudden appearance, he was also a person who had seen the world, and immediately took control of the situation. Loki, who had just passed through the violent space, looked at the humans in front of him. He looked at the psychic scepter in his hand again, and confirmed that he had come to Midgart, which is the earth. Raising the scepter in his hand, he shot a laser beam at Nick Fury. Loki''s sudden attack, only Patton reacted. Throwing Nick Fury beside him to the ground, escaped the fatal blow. Several other security guards armed with guns also started shooting at Loki. But as a god, there is no fear of such a small-caliber bullet attack. Several times the physical fitness of an ordinary person, made him rush to the past with a bullet, and stabbed him to death. He threw out two throwing knives and killed the other two security personnel who shot. All this happened extremely fast. The rest of the agents also reacted one after another, raising their guns and shooting wildly at Loki. Loki dealt with these people easily. A shell was fired, and four or five people were blown up, but Patton rolled over and escaped. The agent who approached was also kicked by Rocky to the wall a few meters away, not moving. A dozen people were resolved in less than five seconds. Barton had just turned over, when Loki grabbed his wrist. The tremendous power made Button frowned. Loki looked at this, avoiding the eagle eye of his two attacks. "You are different from others." The tip of the scepter rested on Patton''s chest. A faint blue energy intruded from the core of the psychic scepter to Patton''s body, and poured over his brain. Barton''s eyes also instantly turned to pitch black. When the black disappeared, his pupils turned pale blue, and his frowning brows were also loosened. Standing up straight, he put the pistol back into the holster. Seeing this scene, Loki couldn''t help but grinned and turned around to control the others up. Nick Fury, who just woke up, also saw this magical scene. He got up silently, took the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube from the machine, placed it in the stable Rubik''s Cube box, and walked out quietly, as if nothing had happened. "Put down the box." Rocky turned around and looked at the director, "I really need it." Nick Fury also slowly turned around. But before he could ask, Loki explained it himself. "My name is Loki, I come from God''s Domain, and I have a great mission that you cannot understand." Dr. Eric, who was standing by, heard the name. "Rocky? You are Thor''s brother." Loki also darkened his eyes when he heard the long-lost name. "We have no grievances with you." "The ants and your shoes have no grievances." Rocky raised his head and looked at Nick Fury not far away, and said proudly. "What I actually brought is good news, a world without worry." "What are you worried about?" Nick Fury asked curiously. He is very happy to see the enemy speak, whether it is intelligence or time, it is very important to him. "free." Loki looked at the people around Earth. "Freedom is the biggest lie in life. If you accept this, you will find peace in your heart." Dr. Eric also controlled the mind together. "Your peace..." Nick Fury was prepared to continue to delay the time and delay the explosion, which was directly reported by Button. The Rubik''s Cube energy gathered above the base is growing rapidly. Dr. Eric also tapped the keyboard quickly. "The transmission door is about to collapse, and there are still two minutes left." Loki glanced at the energy in the sky, he didn''t want to be buried a few hundred meters underground. "gone." But Patton also drew his gun promptly and shot Nick Fury, knocking him to the ground. Picking up the box and taking Loki, he walked out to the parking lot. Hill, who was guarding outside and transporting materials related to the experiment, received Nick''s report and drove to Patton immediately. Nick, wearing a bullet-proof vest, staggered to his feet and walked to the tarmac. The underground energy has expanded to its limit. The entire Pegasus base also began to tremble violently. Coleson was still at the gate, transporting related supplies and personnel, but was knocked over to the ground, and the supplies were scattered all over the place. "No matter what, go quickly, get out of here, go." Coleson sensed that something was wrong, and asked the personnel preparing to pick up the materials to leave, and he also quickly hid in a safe place to report to the director. "It''s all cleared up, sir, you can also leave quickly." Director Fury rushed into the helicopter at the last moment. A trace of energy leaked from the Rubik''s Cube in the test field burst out instantly. The powerful space energy quickly destroyed the main pillars of the entire base. With the test site as the center, the entire Pegasus base began to collapse in a large area. Nick sitting on the plane looked at the scene below and felt heartache. How much money is wasted! ! The last time I saw this scene was at the Havel military base. ... Hill and Button also drove to rush out of the base quickly, behind which was the collapse of the entire base. Agent Hill''s driving skills were very strong, but his gun shooting couldn''t be compared with Button. He dared not face Button and was thrown behind. Finally, Patton led the doctor, Loki and others out of the collapsed area. Hill was buried by a pile of rocks at the edge of the range, and was not harmed, but he could not continue to pursue him. Nick, sitting in the helicopter, found Loki''s vehicle. But the whole plane was directly shot down by Rocky. Coleson followed the material vehicles and fled outside, watching the huge scene collapsed behind him. But still calmly picked up the intercom~www.novelhall.com~ Sir, Sir Ferry, did you hear that? " Director Fury, who jumped off the plane, also lost the ability to continue chasing, and watched Loki and the others leave. "The Rubik''s Cube was snatched by unknown personnel, Hill?" "A lot of people were crushed underneath. I don''t know how many casualties there are." Hill climbed out of the car and replied. "Issue an emergency order, gather all those who were not involved in the rescue, and immediately go find me the box" "Colson, you go back to the base and sound a level seven alarm." Nick immediately began issuing instructions for action. "what should we do?" Coulson asked. Nick suddenly fell silent. A plan that was rejected once came out of my heart again. But the first person that came to mind was Leo. ... Natasha, who was using her gender advantage to obtain intelligence, suddenly received a recall call from Coleson. "Listen, the fool in front of me has done everything, I can''t just do it..." "Natasha, Button is controlled by the enemy." Natasha was silent for a second, "You wait a moment." Being tied up, she quickly solved the enemy, and walked away slowly with her mobile phone and high heels. "Where is Button now?" "do not know." "Are you still alive?" "Should still be alive, wait until you come back to elaborate, now I need you to talk to that guy." "Coleson, you know that Stark doesn''t believe me at all." "No, I''ll fix Stark, you go find the big guy." Natasha, who had been walking away, stopped suddenly. Involuntarily said in Russian, "Oh, my goodness!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 149： Dr. Banner, get Natasha has been sent to India to find Dr. Banner. Nick Fury was silently looking up the situation in Queens. I paid close attention to the dynamics of Jenny and his wife. It was discovered that someone from Stark had taken it to Los Angeles. As for the news about Leo being an exchange student, Fury also saw everything in his eyes. "Sponsored by Tony Stark, Stark, what have you done?" ... Dr. Banner still sees patients in the town every day. What is more uncomfortable recently is that there seems to be a symptom of infectious fever in the small town. Banner''s work is also a little rushed. Today, I am still giving a patient a fluid infusion and washing his hands. A few-year-old girl suddenly came over, saying that her father also had this symptom and passed out in a coma, so she came to the doctor for help. And the kind-hearted Banner naturally went to his home with the little girl. Dr. Banner was a little wary in his heart, but still chose to believe it. Until the little girl got out of a hole in the room. Banner realized the truth and laughed at himself, "I should collect the money first." "For someone who needs to escape stress, you really chose a good place." Natasha, wearing a local costume, walked out from the side. "Blindly avoiding is not a panacea." "Then what? Yoga?" Banner looked at the beauty in front of him with an indifferent smile on her face. After months of experience, Banner could already control his emotions very well. "You, I lead me to the remote suburbs, very smart, I guess this place is already surrounded." "just you and me." "Is that little girl also an agent? I started early enough." "me too." "who are you?" "Natasha Romanov." Banner looked at Natasha and looked at her calmly, "Are you here to kill me? Honestly, I''m afraid the one who can kill me hasn''t been born yet." Banner, who had been chased by General Ross''s men, said nervously, that he really didn''t have any good feelings about the agents. "No, no, of course not. I came to you on behalf of SHIELD." Natasha hurriedly explained that as a Level 7 agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., she had already understood all the information about Dr. Banner, and she knew how powerful the shameless guy in front of her was. "S.H.I.E.L.D.? How did you find me?" Banner asked directly. What he didn''t want to hear was that Leo told them. Natasha then introduced Banner to the situation of SHIELD. "We have been following you, doctor, but keeping our distance, even secretly blocking some people who are interested in you, Nick Fury seems to trust you very much." "Someone has promised you to the Secretary, and you haven''t changed for a year, haven''t you? I hope you can keep it going." "It doesn''t necessarily keep it every time." Banner looked at Natasha in silence, did not tell her the truth, and even still did not trust the agent in front of her. Natasha took out her phone and called up a picture of the Rubik''s Cube in the universe. "Doctor, we are now facing a global disaster." "This, called the universe cube, has the energy to destroy the earth." Banner heard it and couldn''t help but walked over, took out a pair of glasses from his pocket, ready to take a closer look. However, some of the metal models were accidentally brought out. The exquisite parts of the model suddenly attracted Natasha''s attention. Banner glanced at the phone, "What does Fury want me to do? Have you eaten it." "I hope you can find it. The Rubik''s Cube was robbed. The gamma rays emitted are too weak for us to track. No one knows gamma rays better than you." "So, Fury sent me to talk to you." "So you are not here to catch monsters." Natasha leaned back slightly in her chair, "At least he didn''t say that." "Need to keep me in a cage?" "No one will..." "Don''t lie to me anymore!!" Dr. Banner suddenly slapped the table, leaning forward and shouted at Natasha. And this action made the metal figure model in the pocket roll out. Fell to the ground. Natasha also instantly drew a gun from under the table and aimed it at Banner. The hands holding the gun were very calm, but his body trembled slightly. There were even tears of fear in his eyes. "Sorry, I just want to see your reaction." Banner smiled again, picked up the model from the ground, wiped it, and put it in his pocket. "We better calm down, you put the gun away, and then the other me will not come out to make trouble, okay, Natasha." Banner pointed at the gun, and if Natasha actually shot, Banner would really be unable to control the appearance of Hulk. Natasha tremblingly put down the gun, and used the earphones to let the people of the external special forces leave. Banner smiled slightly mockingly, "Only you and me?" Natasha looked at Banner, her mind quickly turned. "Doctor, where did that metal model come from? I''ve seen a similar one before." "This? It was given to me by a friend of mine. Where have you seen it." Banner took out the model in his pocket again, remembering the figure from half a year ago. "Sorry, doctor, can UU read www.uukanshu.com please lend me a look?" Banner who had decided to meet Fury would naturally not make the atmosphere so rigid. "Don''t break it, I like this toy very much." Natasha took the model and looked at it, with extremely exquisite craftsmanship. She only met once when Stark Industries worked as an assistant to Pepper. The model of that reactor doesn''t seem to have this stick. "It should not be the same person. I know a child who is only a teenager." Banner frowned slightly. "Do you know Leo?" "Dr. Banner even knows Leo, there shouldn''t be any intersection between you?" Natasha also had some doubts, but there was no information about Leo in the information. "Can you talk to me about him? I think Chief Fury will also be very happy with this news." "Isn''t Leo one of yours?" When Banner learned that Natasha knew about Leo''s existence, he thought Leo had found herself through S.H.I.E.L.D. But now, he is also a little confused. ... New York, Manhattan, on the Stark Building. Wearing a Mark VI, Tony cut off the power line to the Stark Building on the sea floor. It is about to use its own reactor to power the tallest building in Manhattan, the Stark Tower. And the next moment, the bright and huge words STARK appeared high above New York. Tony was in the city, flying at subsonic speed, standing on the top platform. Walking non-stop into the room. A circle of rotating and self-propelled robotic arms appeared around to receive the various parts of the armor and store them. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 150： Tony Stark, get Before Tony completely took off the armor, Jarvis''s voice rang. "Sir, Agent Colson of SHIELD is calling." "Say I''m not here." Then the helmet was taken off, revealing a handsome, moustache face. Jarvis''s voice still came from the headphones. "Sir, I''m afraid he won''t believe it." "A bit confident, Jarvis, I''m dating." Pepper stood at the table, and what appeared in front of him was the power supply of the entire building and the real-time changing projection image of the new energy reactor. "The current situation is fairly stable, I think." "Of course it''s stable. This is a project I personally participated in." Tony walked up from behind and said confidently, "Ask you a question, how does Tiancai feel, to be honest." He walked in front of Pepper wearing a white shirt and turned the projection off. "Wow, I think I will never know" Tony faced the lady in front of him, smiling happily at him. "What do you mean, it''s all from you." Pepper smiled. "No, it should come from here." He stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the glowing triangle-shaped reactor on Tony''s chest. Stark looked at Pepper, feeling happy too. After experiencing the brink of life and death from Afghanistan, he began to cherish the beauty of life and enjoy all the good things, including the love he had never thought of before. And the best candidate is of course the personal secretary who has been with him for more than ten years without any complaints. Now, after Ivan''s death, the relationship between the two is getting closer and closer. Although the two have not broken, their words and deeds are already like an intimate couple. Stark also rarely saw a hint of sweetness in his eyes. "Has Leo got any news? How about Jenny and them?" All of a sudden, his originally smiling brows wrinkled slightly. "When I mention this, I''m already depressed. Jenny and George are going crazy now. Leo has been without news for seven months. What the **** is he doing?" "Where did he go? Can''t you reach him?" Pepper also asked with concern, "Nothing will happen, right?". "Nothing should happen, he is so strong, unless the superpower attacks him at all costs, otherwise it shouldn''t be a big problem." Stark said to Pepper, but there was still a trace of concern in his eyes. Pepper''s palm rested lightly on Tony''s shoulder, "Then you believe in Leo, he is smart and knows what to do." "Well, he is not smart." Stark also stretched his eyebrows, "But if there is no news from him in a few days, I will go to Wakanda." "Well, in terms of energy, we started to promote it to the market. You are in charge of the press conference. Tomorrow I will go to Washington to find the location of the next three buildings. This time I will directly determine it." Tony raised the champagne in his hand and gestured to Pepper softly, just about to say something. Jarvis''s voice suddenly sounded throughout the room. "Sir, there is your call." "My program has been modified." Jarvis had just finished speaking, and Coleson''s voice was uploaded from the mobile phone on the side. "Stark, we need to talk." Stark frowned and his mouth slumped. This sudden call broke the atmosphere of the date. Picking up his transparent phablet, he said solemnly. "What you are seeing is Stark''s brand new projection. If you have any, please leave a message." "Things are urgent." "Then hurry up and leave a message." As he was talking, the elevator door of the room had been opened. With a flimsy electronic book in his hand, Coleson held up the phone, looking at Stark speechlessly. "Mr. Stark." "The security system is over?" Pepper also stood up and said with a smile. "Phil, please come in." Coulson also walked in, "I''ll leave later." "Phil? I thought he was just an agent?" Tony said, looking at Pepper. The two walked towards Colson. Coleson also handed the electronic book in his hand to Tony, "Please look at this, it is very urgent." Tony looked at Coleson in front of him, but didn''t take it. "I don''t like what people give me." Pepper took it smoothly, "Oh, it''s okay, I like what others give me." He took it and passed it to Tony. He just took it. Tony looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly, then turned to Coulson and said solemnly. "I only receive consultations every Thursday between 8 am and 5 pm." "This is not a consultation." Tony turned around and opened the information in his hand. Although he kept talking on his lips, he never dropped the chain at this kind of moment. "I thought the Avengers project had been invalidated, and I was not enough for membership." Coulson stood not far from the exit, looked at Tony, and said nothing. Tony turned on the data computer and entered the unlock code. "Miss Potts, come here." Pepper smiled apologetically at Coulson, "Phil, wait a moment." Walked to Tony''s side. "Look, I thought I could live a two-person world." Tony whispered to Pepper "And next time, this time things look very serious, Phil is obviously very nervous." Pepper stood beside Tony and said softly, "What are these?" Tony looked at the images that appeared on the small screen, put his five fingers up, and gently spread out. All the pictures were instantly projected onto the large screen in front of the two of them. They are about the screen of Thor fighting the Destroyer~www.novelhall.com~The screen of Captain America Rogers and the shield, the information about Dr. Banner and Hulk fighting. There is also some information about the universes Rubiks Cube and the Ark Reactor. These video images that detached from the ordinary worldview appeared in front of him, and Pepper was stunned. Looking at these videos in front of me, I couldn''t help but say. "I will go to Washington tonight." "tomorrow." "You have homework to do, enough for you." "If I don''t do it." Tony turned his head to look at Pepper, and said angrily. Tonight''s date is completely ruined, which makes Tony feel unhappy. But Pepper promised something gently in Tony''s ear, which made Stark laugh in surprise. The two looked at each other and kissed lightly. "Come on." Turned around and walked towards Colson, "Should I drop in to the airport?" "I can take you over." "Oh, nice." The two walked to the elevator, and Tony looked at the picture materials in front of him, grabbed the palm of his hand gently, and directly grabbed the universe cube in the picture. The blue glowing universe cube projection appeared in Tony''s hands. Looking at the little luminous body in his hand, Leo couldn''t help but fell into thought. Is this the universe Rubiks Cube that Leo said? Infinite rough? The Cube of the Universe was taken away, Leo, what exactly do you know? Tony looked at the information in front of him, but the phone on the side vibrated again. Nick Fury, why is he calling. "Tony, do you know the clue to Leo?" Nick Fury said straightforwardly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 151： Captain Rogers, get "Fry, what can you do with Leo? What''s the matter with the universe cube?" Tony frowned and said. "Stark, all the information you need is in your hands. Tell me where is Leo?" "This answer is really simple and clear. Leo should be in a corner of the earth. Your S.H.I.E.L.D. intelligence is so strong. If you find him, remember to say hello for me." "No kidding, the enemy is hard to deal with this time." Looking at the information in front of him, Tony also hesitated a little bit whether he wanted to tell Fury about Leo''s in Wakanda. At this moment, Jarvis suddenly projected a scene in front of Tony. This is Tony''s order. He has been monitoring Wakanda''s satellite real-time positioning map for 24 hours. A strange little dot appeared on it, and it flickered for an instant and disappeared. "Sir, the signal source of''Europe'' 2 was detected, but it disappeared in an instant. The signal location is still in a large deep forest in Wakanda, Africa." Tony looked at this and couldn''t help laughing. "Fry, no need to look for it, I think Leo will appear in front of you soon." "Stark, hope your judgment is correct." ... Nick Fury hung up Stark''s call and looked at the information in front of him solemnly. It is the new content that he has compiled based on his brief contact with Loki and existing intelligence. Loki, a man from God''s Domain, and Thor in the New Mexico incident are brothers. They can open the portal of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube by themselves and have the ability to control the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. The body is stronger and agile than ordinary people, with strong fighting skills, not afraid of small-caliber bullet damage, and skillful use of weapons such as throwing knives. With a luminous spear in hand, it can emit a destructive laser beam that can cast spells, confuse people, and control people''s thinking. Know the modern equipment on earth, and... Each of them is extremely troublesome, especially the first one. Asgardians! ! According to Dr. Eric, the relationship with Thor, the **** of thunder, is brotherhood. In that case, he is also one of the heirs to the throne of Asgard. In this case, the conflict with him may be equivalent to a war with another cosmic civilization. And it seems that another civilization seems to be more advanced than the earth civilization. The mysterious weapon in the hand can control the mind of a person and cannot resist it. Even a seventh-level agent, Barton, can shoot directly at himself after he is instantly confused. This kind of bug spell, if used properly, is also quite terrifying. What is Loki''s ultimate goal? Why do we need a universe cube? Will you use the universe cube? What are the consequences? These are unknown answers. With Patton''s help to them, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is unable to find a clue to Loki and the others. Therefore, he needs help to convene the top group of people, hoping that through their strength, the incident can be resolved smoothly. Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Bruce Banner, Natasha Romanoff, Clinton Button. And, Leo! The war has started. ... In the secret room, Nick Fury once again had a video conference with six congressmen. "You are playing with fire, Commander, this is not a force you can control." A middle-aged male MP said to Nick Fury, "Have you ever fought a war? Senator, in a real war, do you like to be controlled by others when fighting?" Ferry looked at the several congressmen in front of him and said calmly. "You mean, Asgard declared war on our planet?" "It''s not Asgard, it''s Loki." "He won''t be the same person, what about the other guy? His brother." a female congressman asked. "Our intelligence shows that Thor is not malicious." Fury frowned slightly, "But he is too far away from the earth, we can''t count on him to help us, we can only rely on ourselves." "You should focus more on the second stage of work, the second stage is to deal with this kind of enemy..." "The second stage is not yet mature, but the enemy is different. I need a response team." Nick Fury interrupted the congressman and said directly. "The Avengers project has been terminated." "I didn''t emphasize that it was the Avengers." "We have seen the list. You have the world''s most elite secret agent organization, but are you planning to put the survival of the world in the hands of a bunch of freaks?" "I didn''t plan to give anything to anyone, I just said that a response team is needed." Nick Fury looked at these congressmen hiding in the dark, and his eyes became calmer. "They may be independent, or even out of control, but I believe that as long as they are used properly, they are the people we need now." "Why do you believe that you can''t rely on eloquence in a war, Commander," said a female congressman. "Yes, it is soldiers who fight." Fury''s one-eyed flickered a few times, turned off the video connection, and went directly to the recreational basement of the veteran''s post-war trauma retirement center. In the empty basement, there is only one tall muscular man who is frantically hitting the sandbag. One punch, one punch, another punch, hitting quickly. Every heavy punch can swing a sandbag weighing tens of kilograms. In Rogers'' mind, pictures of wars, gun battles, shields, planes, Paige, and the universe cube flashed continuously in his mind. The messy picture filled my mind. The strength of the fist is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, he punched out with a heavy straight punch, blasted the sandbag directly, and knocked it out. The sand in the sandbag was scattered all over the place. Rogers again picked up one of the six sandbags on the side, hung it on the beam, and continued to hit it. "Can''t sleep." "I slept for seventy years, sir, I think I have enough sleep." Rogers glanced at Fury not far away, and continued to hit the sandbag in front of him. "Then you should go out and take a look at the scenery." "When I fainted, the world was at war. When I woke up, I heard that we won. I don''t know the price of winning?" Rogers looked at Director Fury who was approaching ~www.novelhall.com~ and began to pack up his things. After waking up, he was not willing to contact other people too much. The generation gap is too deep. "We have made many mistakes over the years, even now." When Rogers heard these words, his keen soldier intuition made him guess Fury''s purpose. "I have a task, sir." "Yes." "Let me join the new world?" "Let you save it!" Handed over a written document, electronically afraid that he would not understand it. When Rogers heard these words, he quickly entered the execution alert state. The first page is a picture of the universe cube. "Is Hydra''s secret weapon?" Rogers couldn''t forget this stuff. "This is what Howard Stark found from Haili when he was searching for you. This Rubik''s Cube may become the key to discovering eternal energy, which is exactly what the world needs." Nick Fury explained. "Who took it away." "Rocky, I shouldn''t be a local. If you want to join me, you have to make up lessons for you. The world is changing fast, far beyond your imagination." "I''m no longer offended." Rogers said that he had just awakened from his deep sleep, and he had seen too many modern things, and each one exceeded his expectations. "I bet ten dollars you are wrong." Rogers did not speak, and took a sandbag and walked home. "Do you have any specific suggestions for retrieving the Cube of the Universe?" "You should leave it in the sea." Rogers said without looking back. Nick Fury did smile slightly, and it seemed that Rogers had done it too. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 152： Leo is back Birnin Zana, the capital of Wakanda. This is a very large city built on the river flood plain. But there was an unprecedented shock. The huge vibrating meteorite located beneath the city center started to vibrate as a whole. The buildings built on top of the meteorite, and even the surrounding buildings, all began to tremble greatly. Fortunately, the huge vibration of the entire scene lasted only a few seconds. The large-scale facility complexes in the city are all extreme earthquake-resistant buildings, and there are no symptoms of collapse. It''s just that the optical analog overlay on the outer layer of the city suddenly flashed for a second before it stabilized again. But the university tower, the large public hospital, the council tower/tarmac, the mining area and the research center, and all the other personnel all caused great panic. Su Rui and Techara in the laboratory also quickly came to the top of the Council Tower. King Tichaka also stood calmly on top of the tall building, frowning at the panicked crowd below. This time the shock caused a great commotion. "Father, how can an earthquake occur in Wakanda? There is a vibrating meteorite that absorbs kinetic energy, and it is impossible to produce an earthquake." Techara asked. Su Rui came over with her little computer. The hand kept beating. "Dad, this tremor was not generated from the intercontinental distance beneath the earth, but from the surface of the earth... The vibrating meteorite shook!!" The entire picture is projected, the city stands on top of the meteorite, and the entire meteorite part is all slightly red. All the people present were staring at the meteorite in the center like a wooden chicken. Su Rui also did not expect that the vibrating meteorite, known as the sound-absorbing steel for absorbing kinetic energy, would vibrate autonomously. And she also instantly thought of the possible source, the missing boy, Leo. At the same time, King Tichaka and Techara also had this idea. Wakanda, who has had no problems for thousands of years, suddenly such a thing happened today, which instantly worried these senior royals. "Techara, Su Rui, take the Dora guard to the mine to check the situation, and at the same time, find Leo''s location." "Yes, father." ... Leo, not far from the center of the meteorite, floats in the meteorite space. Numerous golden light energy poured into his body. All the bones of the whole body gave off a dazzling light, enough to show through the body surface and directly observe the shape of the bones. The golden light from the bones gradually merged with the flesh. The whole body showed a faint golden light. As the surrounding twenty-four vibrating energy **** slowly dissipated. Twenty-four bright light sources that kept emitting intense energy went out. The golden light beads that had been pouring in from a distance also slowly disappeared into the darkness. In the entire vast underground space, all the light gradually disappeared, and finally fell into a silent darkness. Two dazzling golden lights appeared in the entire space out of thin air. Leo finally opened his eyes. After stretching his body, the perfect muscle lines appeared in the air. The well-proportioned muscles are distributed among the steel and iron bones. In the darkness, the whole body also exudes a slight golden light. The whole person also slowly fell to the bottom of the pit. There was a trace of doubt and comfort in his eyes. "It''s still a little too close, just a little bit!" Leo looked at the progress of the 99% strengthening of the iron bone, and his eyes also revealed his unwillingness. But I glanced around the empty surroundings, hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of huge circular hole space. I have given a bite to the entire huge vibrating meteorite. This huge mine is already equivalent to one-third the size of the Wakanda Mine. In other words, the metal resources consumed by Leo in these days have reached the gold mining resources of the Wakanda Kingdom for thousands of years. This is a very large value, but it still hasn''t filled the hole in Leo''s body. His body shook slightly and moved quickly outside the mine. Reached out and took his mobile phone. He also murmured, "This time the estimated time for cultivation should be three or four months. Although it is a bit difficult, it is easy to explain." He glanced at his hands. There is a huge amount of energy in a small body. "I have stayed at half of the 99% strengthening level, but I always feel a little bit worse." "Maybe it can be broken through the accumulation of vibrating gold, but it is estimated that more than half of this meteorite will be eaten. Then, Wakanda may just collapse." After thinking about it, Leo gave up the idea of ??continuing to practice. I got the phone and opened it. "What!! It''s 2012, seven months have passed, my goodness!!" Leo called out unpreparedly, stretched out his hand, and a few pieces of raw materials flew out from the vibrating wall on the side, and he clung to him hard. The hard metal armor attached to Leos body and quickly became soft. The wings spread out and rushed out directly. With a light wave of his arm, a narrow passage appeared in front of him. With the expansion of the Golden Wing, Leo rushed out again. After a few months, I once again saw the blue sky, white clouds and beautiful sunshine. The detection team that had been looking for Leo quickly reflected the situation here. Look at the bright scenes around. Leo put on his glasses in a hurry. The two Eagle fighters followed from behind, and Su Rui''s voice came up. "Leo, can you come down and have a chat?" "No, I''m in a hurry, I''ll talk next time, see you at UU reading www.uukanshu.com." Leo had no interest in chatting with these people, anxiously rushed out of the energy defense layer, and rushed directly to New York. The projection of Qimo Youzhu in Su Rui''s hand also slowly dissipated. There was also a hint of anger in King Tichaka''s eyes. What do you mean, he thinks of Wakanda as a place, come and go if you say it. But I cant beat it, what can I do. Looking at the little daughter and son in front of him, he sighed softly. "Okay, Su Rui, you continue to look for the traces of Leo in the mine to see if there are any clues, Techara, you take the guards and go to other places to evacuate the crowds and maintain order." "As for Leo, wait until he comes next time." After speaking, he shook his head slightly and left the council chamber. Te Chala and Su Rui glanced at each other, silently did not speak, but also went to their own affairs. ... Leo, galloping high in the sky, quickly received a call from Aunt Jenny. "Leo, thank God, I finally got through to you. After such a long time, where are you now? What did you do?" Aunt Jenny let out a sigh of relief and asked quickly. "I''m on my way back, Aunt Jenny, are you with Uncle George? Where are you now? Is something happening in New York?" He asked anxiously. Leo didn''t know when Loki would lead the Zetaris to attack New York, but now he regretted it in his heart. They should be taken out of New York first, so there will be no worries. If the Battle of New York had already begun, and Jenny and the others had been hurt because of it, Leo couldn''t imagine what he would do. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 153： Knock on the plane "We are in Los Angeles now, and Tony Stark took us here, and it seems that I haven''t heard anything happening in New York!" Aunt Jeanne heard the anxiety in Leo''s voice and quickly replied. On the side, Uncle George, wearing a beach T-shirt and flip-flops on his feet, walked over with a glass of juice in his hand. "Jenny, come to drink juice, I found that the swimming pool here is constant temperature, let''s wait for a swim. Who are you calling?" Jenny gave George a blank look. "Leo, what happened?" "You are in Malibu, Los Angeles, that''s fine, Aunt Jenny, you will stay there for the time being, and I will pick you up in a few days." Leo let out a sigh of relief after hearing what Jenny said. I just flew out of the small Indian town. It took 30 seconds to find Dr. Banner in this town. It seems that the doctor has been picked up by Natasha. That means that Rocky has already arrived. In this case, the plot will officially begin. "What''s wrong? Leo, are you okay? Don''t do dangerous things. Safety is the most important thing. Leo, let me tell you...Oh, George, don''t grab it." George learned that it was Leo''s call and listened for a while before reaching out for Jenny''s phone. "Leo, this is George, where are you now?" "Uncle George, I''m at sea right now, and I''m heading for New York. You stay with Mr. Stark first. New York has something to resolve recently." "This is okay, but Leo, you have to ensure your safety and tell me the truth, are you going to do something with Tony Stark and the others." George turned his earlier relaxed tone, left Jenny a few steps, and said solemnly. Leo was silent for a while, looking at the image of Uncle George in front of him. He whispered, "Yes, Uncle George, Iron Man will also participate in this operation. I will take care of myself to be safe, but you and Aunt Jenny will not come back for the time being." "Don''t worry, I know what to do, Leo, I always know that you are different from other kids, but maybe I still underestimate you." "But, you have to remember that you will always be a member of this family. Jenny and I will always be the people who love you the most. We are waiting for you to go home." There was a trace of struggle in George''s eyes. He guessed that Leo''s next actions might be dangerous. However, from childhood to adulthood, Leo was a child with strong autonomy, who behaved very obediently, but his personality was still stubborn, and his beliefs would never change. George has been paying attention to Leo silently, although in life, Jenny doesn''t care so much, but it can always bring Leo a little surprise. He knew he could not persuade Leo to cancel this action plan, but he could only tell so much. The young eagle has left the shelter of his parents and has already flown higher than them. The elderly parents can''t keep up with him and can only wait for his return. Leo also nodded solemnly, as if promised to the two. "Well, Uncle George, I will take you home when the time comes!" George also showed a smile again, glanced at Jenny who was approaching behind him, and immediately said happily. "Okay, okay, you do your own thing, but I only give you five days. When you come back, let your Aunt Jenny give you a good class." "Don''t worry about us, life here is very comfortable, the TV is big, the scenery is good, there is no worries about eating and drinking, and there is a constant temperature swimming pool. Remember to pick us up in a few days. Okay, bye." After speaking, George directly hung up the phone. Jenny hurriedly snatched her phone back, "George, why did you hang up? What did you just say? What does it mean to pick us up in a few days? We just need to fly back." "Oh, now Leo has things to do, so don''t call him. If you know he is fine, you can pick us up in a few days." George pressed the phone that Jennie wanted to call back, and then he held Jenny and said. "Jenny, Leo is going to school for a secret event. I can''t answer the phone these days. Don''t worry, he is with Tony Stark and will be back in a few days." "Let''s go, I found that the constant temperature swimming pool is comfortable. Put down the phone and wait until Leo''s affairs are missed." George stopped Jenny''s movements and pulled Jenny to go outside, saying some inexplicable words that made Jenny a little bit unable to touch her head. But the trace of worry in George''s eyes has never disappeared. ... After hanging up George''s call, Leo also became silent. Uncle George always supported everything about Leo in such a silent way. When they were young, the two would always tell Aunt Jenny and whisper something on the roof. That was the happiest time between the two. Now too, the smart George will find more things that Aunt Jenny can''t see, but he is still helping Leo, hiding Aunt Jenny from her, lest she worry. The white lie between the two will make Aunt Jenny''s life easier and more beautiful. This is also the little secret agreed by the two. After solving Aunt Jenny''s affairs, Leo was also relieved. Leo didn''t know how far New York had developed, and he was about to call Tony. But I saw a supersonic fighter in front. Looking around, it turned out that Coleson and Rogers were inside. Leo laughed, put away his glasses, and ran after him. ... Rogers looked at the electronic screen in his hand, which was a picture of Hulk destroying or fighting in the city. The extremely powerful combat destructive power made Rogers stunned. "So, is Dr. Banner planning to copy the serum they used on me?" Asked Colson. "A lot of people think so. You are the first superhero in history. Dr. Banner thinks that gamma rays are the key to unlocking Dr. Iskains original formula~www.novelhall.com~ but he did not do what he wanted. ?" "It can be said that when he changed his body, he was like Stephen Hawking." Rogers couldn''t help but looked up at Coleson with some doubts. Coleson was also taken aback, and explained, "He is a super genius." The captain then cast his eyes on the picture before him again. Coulson looked at Captain America in front of him, his eyes suddenly shy. Captain America has been his hero and favorite idol since he was a child. For a person who is addicted to collecting, there is nothing more exciting than the collections appearing in front of them. There was also a heartfelt smile on his face, especially brilliant. Now he is a small fan who sees an idol. "To be honest, it''s my honor to meet you, it''s true." Rogers also raised his head again and smiled. "Actually, I have seen you. I happened to be there when you were asleep and when you were taken out of the ice. I didn''t expect you to join us this time. I am really honored." Coulson looked at the captain and said with some excitement. "I hope I won''t let you down." "You can do it, you must do it." Coulson looked at Rogers for sure, nodded and said. Bang, bang, bang Several obvious noises came from the cabin door. The two looked back. Rogers watched warily. Coleson is also a little confused. "what''s the situation?" Bang, bang, bang The voice sounded again. "Can someone open the hatch?" On the supersonic plane, there was such a greeting. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 154： Reunion on the Sky Mothership (large Rogers stood up, looked at Coleson, and said vigilantly. "what''s going on?" "I do not know either." Colson never thought that such a situation would happen. In the rapid whistling turbulence, he didn''t hear Leo''s voice. "Coelson, it''s me, Leo, open the hatch." Leo, who followed behind the plane, stepped back a few meters. With golden light flashing in his eyes, he directly found the mechanical lock device of the cabin door and pressed it forcibly. At the same moment, a hazard warning sound appeared in the cockpit, and the flight speed dropped rapidly. The hatch slowly unfolded. At this time, the aircraft''s speed had dropped below 100 meters per second. Coleson heard Leo''s cry and was also slightly relieved. "It''s okay. This is one of our partners. I didn''t expect to find him directly. Director Fury has been looking for him for a long time." Rogers still did not relax his vigilance. "In terms of information, it seems that there is no such information called Leo, are you sure?" The hatch was only half opened, and Leo flew in. Reaching up, he buckled the hatch again. "Coleson, long time no see, how are you doing recently?" "Captain Rogers, who has been admiring his name for a long time, this time I saw a real person." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and greeted them very well. Rogers, wearing a brown jacket, stepped back slightly, his muscles tense and he dared not relax at all. Coulson stepped forward and blocked the middle. "It''s been pretty good recently. It was your sudden appearance that really shocked us, Leo, you have changed a lot!" The two pilots looked back, and Coleson said directly. "Continue to execute the order and return to headquarters." "Yes, sir." The plane also began to speed up again. "Leo, why are you here? This is Captain Rogers, Captain, this is Leo, our consultant." Coleson stood beside Rogers and whispered. "The level of confidentiality is high, and it is not registered in the database. It is directly contacted by Director Fury, but it is also among the people considering this operation." "Isn''t this just going home? I saw you on the road, so let''s go and see Ferry together." Leo stood in front of Coulson, only to realize that he had grown a lot taller. It was estimated that he was about 1.75 meters tall. "Captain Rogers, nice to see you." Leo extended his right hand to Rogers. Rogers also stretched out his right hand, one large and one small, and the two palms were held together tightly. "Hello, Leo, this way of meeting really surprised me. How did you do it? What new equipment?" He thought about Stark''s suit of battle armor that can fly at supersonic speeds in the personnel information this time. "This is a long story, and it is also one of my abilities." "Really, convenient ability." Rogers sighed, and the strange touch in his hand with Leo made Wei Wei use some strength. But I only felt that the palm of his hand could not be resisted, and Leo''s palm dropped out. "Coelson, speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. The last time we had a goodbye in New Mexico, what happened recently?" Coleson smiled and took the electronic screen that the captain had placed on the seat. "Leo, I am also very lucky to be able to meet you. This is the data of this operation. You have to look first." Leo took it over and read it carefully. Coulson and Rogers stood together. "Coleson, Leo seems to be very strong, is there any information about him?" "Captain, no. Director Fury has kept Leo''s news confidential. For the time being, only I and Natasha have been in contact with him. He is not easy." Coleson looked at the captain and said, still a little excited in his heart. "It''s not easy for him to see it." Leo has not finished reading the information in his hands. Tony Stark called. Putting on the glasses, Tony''s image immediately appeared before his eyes. "Leo, where are you now? What did you do, disappearing for so long?" Facing Leo who had disappeared for so long, Tony also became a little angry, and asked with a hint of anger. "Sorry, Mr. Stark, there was a slight accident. I didn''t expect it to be so long." Leo walked to the rear of the cabin and said apologetically. This time, his disappearance did give Tony Stark a lot of pressure, and it was the most difficult pressure from his family members. Of course, this trace of Tony''s anger also includes his concern for Leo and his concern for him. "I''m on the plane to S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters. Thank you, Mr. Stark, for taking Auntie and them out of New York. Thank you very much." "Are you in SHIELD now?" "Yes, I ran into Coulson''s fighter on the way back, so I just dropped by and took a plane." "Forget it, don''t disappear, I have some questions I want to ask you then." Since Tony Stark already knew about Leo, he didn''t ask more. And he has been analyzing the detailed information of this universe Rubik''s Cube operation. Without a few words, he hung up the phone. Afterwards, Leo looked at the two people in front of him, and lightly pressed on the frame of the glasses. A simulation layer quickly covered the face, changing the appearance of the face a lot. "Leo seems to know Stark very well?" "Captain, I am not very clear about Leo''s situation, but it is indeed Leo who came into contact with Tony Stark." Facing the captain''s question, Coleson did not refuse. But as for Leo''s specific situation, Coleson would only bury it in his heart. He believed that Director Fury had his own purpose in concealing it. Coleson and Rogers were still chatting friendly, Leo sat quietly in the cabin, looking at the information in his hands. The fighter was still flying fast, and it didn''t take long before he saw a huge aircraft carrier from a distance. Leo stood behind the cockpit and smiled slightly when he looked at the aircraft carrier in front of him. "Coelson, are all the others here?" "It should be almost here too, but Agent Button, I don''t know how he is." The fighter plane stopped under the guidance of the command center. The cabins had just opened, and Natasha with short chestnut red hair came over here. Several staff members also came up and packed Rogers'' equipment. Coleson introduced them to the two. "Agent Romanoff." "Captain Rogers." The two people who met for the first time greeted each other. Natasha said directly to Coleson, "You have to go to the bridge, they have started to locate and track." "See you later." Coleson said to Rogers and Leo, and walked aside. Leo looked at Natasha and hadn''t seen each other for a long time since the last time Stark left. "Natasha, long time no see." "Leo, come together, Chief Fury has been waiting for you for a long time." Natasha looked at Leo with curious eyes and a keen sixth sense, letting her know the identity of the person in front of her. In the action report, Leo''s figure was suddenly inserted, which had never happened before. Rogers quietly followed. "You are considered a man of the world here. I thought Coleson would faint when seeing you. Did he ask you to sign his collection?" Natasha said to Rogers. "Treasures?" "That''s a treasure he is proud of." "Captain Rogers, you are his favorite idol. The first time I saw Coleson, I felt nervous." Leo, who was standing on the side, also followed. Not far away, a figure was watching everywhere, and he just got off the plane, also a little at a loss. Rogers recognized at a glance that it was Dr. Banner from the information, and shouted directly. "Dr. Banner." "Oh, my goodness, hello." Banner also looked back and reached out to shake it, "They said you will come." "They said you can find the Rubik''s Cube?" Rogers is more concerned about the situation of the mission objectives. "Well, have you only heard so much?" "I only care about these." Rogers looked at Dr. Banner who was a little nervous and said. Leo on the side couldn''t help but glanced at Rogers, very high emotional intelligence, very serious. Looked at Banner and shouted. "Hey, Dr. Banner, how are you feeling lately?" "Oh, Leo, are you here? The people from SHIELD found me yesterday. Do you know what happened?" Banner finally saw an acquaintance. Although he had only met a few times, in this unfamiliar environment, he still had an inexplicable favor. "Natasha should have introduced you to it, I know almost that, but I''m glad you are here." "Gentlemen, you''d better go in quickly, you won''t be able to breathe after a while outside." There was also a huge broadcast sound on the entire aircraft carrier deck, as well as the sound of huge mechanical operations. "Flight crew, clear the deck." Rogers'' first reaction was, "Is this a submarine?" "It turns out they wanted to lock me in an iron pot hidden deep in the water." Dr. Banner, who has persecution delusions, also said smoothly. Speaking of which, Banner has never felt relieved about SHIELD. Dr. Banner and Rogers came to the edge of the aircraft carrier, watching the huge wheel that was gradually floating and spinning rapidly, the two of them couldn''t help but step back. The entire aircraft carrier began to rise slowly. Rogers grew his mouth and looked at everything in front of him, and Banner was also a little dazed, looking at the Sky Mothership that was gradually taking off. "No, it seems to be worse." Leo and Natasha stood behind and watched. "Natasha, do you still think Dr. Banner is terrible?" Leo said with a smile on his face. "Leo, this joke is not funny. You should have told Dr. Banner about our situation earlier. This task is even more terrifying than going to the battlefield." Natasha still has lingering fears about Dr. Banner''s roar yesterday. For Hulk, the more she knows, the greater her fear. Several people walked into the command room of the mothership. Leo, who was not inferior to that of Dr. Banner, walked with a few people and was not so conspicuous. In the entire command center, dozens of people are constantly busy, checking the mothership''s data and reporting the current situation. All actions appear so orderly. Rogers looked at the busy atmosphere around him, but he got excited, and he got back a touch of his previous feeling. Dr. Banner was a little unhappy, and unconsciously walked towards the gate, saw the two armed guards, also touched his nose, and turned back. Agent Hill gave the report quickly. "All engines are operating normally, S.H.I.E.L.D. emergency procedures, 19326 has been activated." "We have reached the predetermined scale, sir." Reported to Nick Fury standing on the center podium. "Very good, let''s get started." "Activate the background reflection panel." Hill said. Under the entire huge aircraft carrier, a simulation layer appeared, covering the entire underneath, perfectly blending with the sky and unable to be observed. Fury finally turned around and looked at the three of them. "Gentlemen." Rogers looked at the people and things around him and couldn''t help but want to know more. He liked the environment here. He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, took out a ten dollar sheet, and handed it to Nick Fury. Then he continued to walk forward, collecting the information here. Looking at the ten dollars in his hand, Fury forgot the joking bet. "Thank you for coming, doctor." Reached out to show kindness to Banner. Banner hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand, "Thank you for your kind invitation." Nick Fury turned his head to look at Leo, the eye without the blindfold, staring at Leo deeply. "Mr. Leo, long time no see, thank you very much for coming." The two hands are held together. Fury also said softly, "Leo, you are really hard to find. You haven''t seen you for a few months, but this time you came here directly. In the original plan, you didn''t exist." "Is there anything wrong?" "Leo, there are still many people in S.H.I.E.L.D. who don''t know your existence, but this time, you are exposed to everyone." "I have hidden my true face, so no one will find it." Leo also said while standing beside Fury. "Because of your reminder, I started to feel something wrong. It''s best to do everything carefully~www.novelhall.com~ But since it''s here, I will arrange a new identity for you." Nick Fury looked at Leo and said calmly. Banner walked to Leo''s side. "Leo, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, Director Fury, is there any progress on the Cube?" Leo looked at Fury and said. Fury pointed at Coleson, who was standing among the commanders downstairs. "We are monitoring every wireless camera, mobile phone, and laptop in the world, as long as it is connected to the Internet, it will be our goal." Natasha on the side indeed flipped through Button''s clues interface, "I still can''t find them." Dr. Banner is also in a quick state. "It should be narrowed down. As many spectrometers as you can find, mount them on the roof and calibrate them to gamma rays. I will set up a tracking algorithm, and then..." Natasha took Banner to his dedicated laboratory. Leo looked at the Sky Mothership under him, his eyes closed slightly, and his hands opened. Immediately, he took control of the entire aerospace carrier. Now, he can twist the splint at will, stop the engine, and destroy the entire mothership with ease. It can even lift the entire mothership to fly in the air. The level of control reached 149 points, but the level of reinforcement is the same as that of iron bones, and the card cannot move here. Or, use time and resources to rush through. Either, find more advanced energy or metal materials. Looking at the tens of thousands of tons of the sky mothership under him, Leo suddenly had an idea in his mind and swallowed his saliva. If the mothership is eaten up, can you surpass this barrier? https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 155： set off In a secret underground base, an underlying laboratory is rapidly emerging. Dozens of people were rushing in and out, and Dr. Eric stood excitedly in front of a precision instrument, directing several white coats to work. Looking back, I saw Agent Button on the side and said happily. "Where did you find these people?" "S.H.I.E.L.D. has made many enemies, doctor." Patton erected the tablet in his hand, on which was a person''s head and a picture of metal materials. "Doctor, is this what you want?" "Yes, it''s iridium. He came with a meteorite and can form antiprotons. This thing is very popular now." "S.H.I.E.L.D. is even more sought after knowing it." Barton knew the mission goal, put the computer away, and said seriously. Loki came over with the scepter. The doctor also greeted him, staring at his light blue eyes, and said happily. "Hey, the Universe Rubik''s Cube opened my eyes. It''s not just knowledge, but truth." "I know." Loki''s eyes were also slightly glowing with blue light, and said with a smile. "What did it show you? Agent Button?" The power of the scepter of the soul will make people see what they expect in their hearts, such as a doctor, who sees the truth they yearn for. And Loki saw power, the desire to be king, and the attention of Thor and Odin and all Asgardians. Button looked at Loki and said. "My next goal." "what do you need?" Patton picked up his mechanical compound bow and flicked it gently, turning it from a handle into a bow shape. "I need a bait and eyeliner." Loki smiled slightly, with a plan in mind. The entire aerospace carrier is using a huge flow of information and data screening to find clues to Loki. The sky gradually darkened. Leo ran to Dr. Banner''s laboratory and worked with him to design a new program. Rogers and Coleson are still waiting for news in the command center. As for Coelson, he was chatting with Captain Rogers, and he also plucked up the courage to make the request he had always wanted. I want Captain America to sign all the Captain America cards in his collection. There are probably more than 20 different collection cards. "I mean, it''s too much trouble..." "No, no problem." Rogers smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care about this little thing, and continued to watch the staff around him work. But Coleson said with a hint of pride at the corner of his mouth. "These are the collector''s editions. It took me several years to collect them." "Very new, with a little worn corners, but..." Coleson was about to share the story of his collection of cards with the captain. "A clue was found, 67% coincidence, wait, 79%." Coulson walked over immediately, "What location." "Germany, Stewart, Hannover, he has no plans to hide." Agent Sitwell reported. "Captain, it''s up to you." Nick Fury glanced at Rogers. The captain lightly nodded his head and quickly went to fetch the equipment. Watching Rogers leaving behind. Nick Fury looked directly at Coleson, "Go and call Leo together. This time, no mistakes are allowed." "Yes, sir." Coulson walked quickly to Dr. Banner''s laboratory. Soon, the fully armed captain embarked on the fighter plane. Leo had already been sitting in the cabin waiting for Captain Rogers to arrive. Natasha sat in the cockpit alone as an aid to the mission here. "Captain, let''s hurry out." "Leo, where''s your equipment?" Leo looked at the captain and gently lifted his jacket, three short metal rods pinned to his waist, shining silver. "This is my equipment, let''s go." The captain looked at the blue and red battle uniform on his body and the shield in his hand, and silently sat opposite Leo. And Natasha also started the plane immediately. After closing the cabin door, the rotors on the plane''s biplanes quickly started and took off quickly. "Captain, Leo, it is estimated that you will arrive at your destination in twenty-four minutes. Prepare for it. The analysis data on Loki is on the side of the seat. "Well, no problem." Leo nodded and said, picked up the information and checked it. This is Nick Fury''s guess and judgment about Loki''s combat power. Among them, a special reminder was the weapon in Loki''s hand. Whether it is launching laser beams or the ability to confuse the mind, all are extremely terrifying. Rogers also fell silent slightly. Regarding Rocky''s physical fitness, the data given by Nick shows that it is not weaker than Captain America. But Leo did not see fear or timidity in Rogers'' eyes. On the contrary, it is high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. "Captain, Loki is not that easy to deal with. Loki from Asgard is physically better than you." "Well, I know, but what''s wrong? He is the target. Our task is to catch him and ask where the Rubik''s Cube is. Does it have anything to do with physical fitness? Leo also smiled slightly and looked at the shield beside Rogers. Speaking of it, this is the first time Leo has seen Captain America''s buckler. One in the right hand. The round shield flew from Rogers''s side to Leo''s hand instantly. When the shield changed a little, Rogers reached out and grabbed it, but only scratched it. Looking at Leo sitting across from him in shock, even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the movement of the shield clearly. Leo tapped the shield lightly. Rubbing the edge of the sharp shield, once the attack went out, the lethality was amazing~www.novelhall.com~ One hand pinched one side of the shield, Leo felt a little abnormal in the shield. "Captain, although the main body of this shield is vibrating, it seems to be added with another metal. Do you know what it is?" "I don''t know, Leo, can you return it to me?" Rogers frowned slightly and looked at Leo, and said directly. "Sorry, I''m just curious, but the quality of this shield is great, it''s stronger than the average vibrator, and it has a stronger ability to absorb kinetic energy." Leo gently threw the shield back. Rogers caught the shield and buckled it directly on his arm. Leo ignored Leo and closed his eyes slightly. ... Rocky came to this glorious hotel. To get the iridium metal, one must have the iris information of an important person, and that person is in this grand gathering. Loki, wearing extremely gentle, walked slowly down from the second floor, leaning on a gleaming cane transformed into a scepter. Looks like a perfect gentleman. However, after two quick steps, he knocked the guard out with a cane. One-handed the target person flew up, pressed it on the table, and inserted the instrument into his eye socket. All the people around who came to the party ran away in a panic amid the pain and wailing of that person. Loki looked at the people around him. A smile of excitement could not help. As for Agent Button, he easily broke through to the tightly guarded secret experiment. I successfully copied the iris of the instrument, opened the password door, and got the metal iridium smoothly. Loki also let go of the dead target person and slowly walked out. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 156： Rocky The casual long gown on his body also radiated a mysterious and hazy golden light following Loki''s slow steps. A layer of battle armor appeared on him. Arms, shoulders, stomach armor, breastplate, dark green cloak, and the iconic golden antler helmet. On the originally lively streets, there was a panic in an instant, and people began to run around one after another. At the same time, the whistling and whistling of police cars also came from the corner. The psychic scepter that had become a blade in his hand, gently lifted. A laser beam shot out, blowing up the police car. The gathering crowd began to flee on a large scale. However, several phantoms of Loki appeared in the direction of the crowd''s escape in turn, stopping everyone''s escape. "I said, kneel down!!" Loki shouted loudly at the hundreds of people who were at a loss. The scepter in his hand radiated a dazzling light, and instantly shocked everyone. Led by the fear of the first few people, all of them began to kneel down gradually. In just a few seconds, the standing figure can no longer be seen. Four Loki wearing battle armor stood in the four corners of the crowd, smiling presumptuously. "Isn''t it simple?" "Aren''t you born to be like this?" "This is the truth that human beings have not said. The temptation of freedom has deprived you of the happiness in your life. You are eager to be enslaved." "You are crazy for power and status." "In fact, your bones are full of servility. Sooner or later, you will submit, your ruler." With a mocking and arrogant smile, Loki walked to the center of the crowd step by step, speaking all this slowly. But among the crowd, among the hundreds of people, an old man with gray hair slowly stood up. Looking at Loki with a trace of stubbornness. "But not for people like you." "I am unique." Loki looked at the old man and said, not allowing others to say that he is this kind of person. "There are too many shameless people like you." Loki pointed the scepter in his hand at the old man and said to everyone with a smile. "Look at this old guy." A laser beam shot out in the next moment. Rogers jumped down from a high altitude and blocked the laser. The shining shield in his hand directly reflected this laser beam back, hitting Loki''s body. And the people around also began to slowly get up. Leo hung lightly above Rogers'' head. "Rocky, surrender!" Natasha drove the fighter plane, and it also descended to a height below 100 meters. At the bottom of the fighter plane, a six-barreled machine gun stretched out and aimed at Loki in the crowd. "Loki, put down your arms and surrender." As soon as Natasha''s voice fell, Loki lifted the scepter in his hand, and the laser shot directly at Leo. Did not even attack Natasha''s fighter plane. Leo stood straight and didn''t move, and the light blue laser directly hit Leo''s body. The huge energy hit three centimeters on the surface of Leo''s body. The faint golden light layer on the body surface made waves. The laser beam spread weakly, but there was a faint strange energy that broke through the barrier of golden light on the body surface. Intruded into Leo''s body. This imperceptible blue energy invaded from the chest to the head. But weakly dissipated outside the golden layer of mind. Leo frowned slightly. Mind gems? How mysterious are you? When the captain launched an attack on Loki, the buckler in his hand was also vigorously thrown out, directly hitting Loki''s body. But Loki only took a step back, and the buckler flew back. The captain immediately buckled the shield after paying the money. He gave a strong punch to Loki''s face. Loki received a punch in the head, tilted it slightly, and turned back. He waved the scepter in his hand and knocked the captain into the air in three or two strokes, and knelt on one knee. The panting captain looked at Loki, who was not blushing in front of him, and flew the buckler in his hand. Rocky was knocked aside by a scepter. Rogers took the opportunity to continue the close combat. Without two tricks, he was beaten out again, this time lying directly on the ground. And Loki stepped forward and pressed the captain''s head with the scepter. Before Loki could speak, Leo rushed down from the air and kicked Loki out with a volley. Fei stopped after hitting a pillar not far away. The palm of his hand was slightly, and the round shield that fell to the side flew directly into his hand. "Captain, give it back to you, Loki should let me come." He held Captain Rogers panting. If it wasn''t for Rocky''s inability to kill him, Rogers might have died. Loki pressed his chest lightly and stood up. "Leo, it''s you again!" Lifting the psychic scepter in his hand, he mercilessly blasted towards Leo. Shot after shot of blue laser shot Leo''s body. But Leo still walked towards Loki step by step. The impact of the scepter energy dissipated on the body''s surface, and the spalling energy still brought a big shock wave around. A wave of strange energy that cannot be traced has gathered in Leo''s body and rushed into Leo''s mind. Loki took a few steps back in fear, and he also felt a sense of powerlessness for Leo. For this one, you can pick up the mortal of Mulnier. Even a mortal who could not be defeated while controlling the Destroyer armor, Loki still had some fear in his heart. Rogers had a buckler in his hand and wanted to continue to rush forward to fight Loki. He was repelled a few steps directly by a cannon, and stood in place~www.novelhall.com~ Natasha was driving the fighter plane and constantly adjusted the position of the plane, but there was no guarantee that it would not affect other people. She didn''t know how powerful Leo was, but she knew that Leo''s combat effectiveness was very strong. But in the face of being like Loki, Natasha is still a little worried. (Background music plays, AC/DC, ShottoThrill) I saw the plane''s data panel began to flicker. "The broadcasting system was rewritten" "Agent Romanov, do you miss me?" A familiar greeting came from the broadcasting system. Natasha''s frowning brows also spread, and the corners of her mouth curled up with a helpless smile. A light spot with a whistling sound turned a bend from high in the sky and rushed down. In the high-rise buildings, a figure that can only maintain subsonic speed flies from the sky. Captain Rogers couldn''t help looking up. Even Loki, who was panting, forgot to attack and looked up. The steel figure quickly approached, and the two pulse cannons in both hands were instantly activated, and the combined hit hit Loki''s chest, knocking it to the stone stairs again. The spoiler behind the battle armor unfolded instantly. The huge impact of Mark 6 still made him kneel on one knee, and his right fist was also hammered on the stone brick ground. Stepped on the stone bricks under him into countless fragments. Then he stood up immediately. Raise your arms. Palm impulse beam launcher, small anti-armor missile on the left arm, six-unit micro-guided munitions on both shoulders, arm retractable micro-corrosion missile, and anti-fortification missile on the back. All unfolded and rose at the same time, emitting a dazzling light. "Try it again, you reindeer." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 157： Heart Gem Rogers came over, panting. The two metal rods on Leo''s waist flew out, turned into a pair of handcuffs, and were draped over Loki''s hands. Mark 6 put away all the weapons. Leo''s hand is slightly slightly. The psychic scepter that was knocked off to one side was transformed into a short-handled shape and flew into Leo''s hands. "Leo, how are you doing?" "It''s okay, Mr. Stark, how did you come here?" "Fry sent me a message." Rogers looked at the two people around him, especially Tony. "Mr. Stark." "team leader." can be regarded as an official meeting. ...... Several people took Loki onto the plane and headed for the Sky Mothership. "Did he say something?" "No." Nick Fury asked Natasha. "Bring him back, our time is tight." The speed of the fighter is a bit faster again. Rogers frowned when he looked at Loki, who had been sitting quietly in his seat. glanced at Leo who was sitting on the side playing with the scepter. whispered to Tony, "Something is wrong." "What? It''s too easy for a rock singer to surrender?" Tony said indifferently. "I don''t think it is that simple, this guy is very strong." Rogers said vigilantly, looking at Loki even a little lingering. "For an elderly person like you, observation is not bad." Tony also looked at the old man who had been sleeping for 70 years in front of him with some curiosity, and continued talking. "The fighting you just did was a bit like aerobics. After so many years, I really missed a lot of inventions." Rogers frowned. "Fry didn''t say, he called you." "Of course, Fury still has a lot to tell you." ...... Leo sat on the seat in the cabin. has been playing with the psychic scepter snatched from Loki. Ive never seen this metal material before? Why can the scepter be deformed in Lokis hand? Is it because of divine power? "Is this the gem of the soul?" Leo''s eyes glowed brilliantly, and even some golden light was about to overflow, and he looked straight at the light-emitting device in the middle of the blade. is also the place where soul gems are loaded. his gaze broke through the outermost protective device and directly saw the pale yellow oval gemstone floating in the middle. is one of the six infinite rough stones, the spiritual gem. The gem of the soul exudes a bright light in the center of the protective device. Looking at this yellow gemstone without any change, Leo couldn''t help but a cold war appeared in his heart. This is the first infinite rough stone obtained by Thanos. K Thanos then handed the gem to Loki, who had only recently known him, and counted on this Asgardian to seize the Cube of the Universe, the space gem. At the same time, they are the Zetarians on the list of weak chickens in the universe. Is this a gift for the people on earth? Leo immediately thought of Thanos purpose again. What he wants is six infinite rough stones. For him, the overlord of the universe, it doesn''t matter whether this spiritual gem is in his hands, just know where it is. He has been planning all the gems, and will never do it until the last good time. So he gave Loki the gem of the soul and went to earth to do things. At the same time, he also controlled Loki with spiritual gems and buried a chess piece. The Heart Gem is located on the most critical back of the Infinite Glove, and it is also the last gem that Thanos received. What kind of mystery is there? Leo''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, and he stretched out his right hand, and gently poked towards the center of the scepter. ...... Natasha is driving the fighter with all her heart. In the dim sky, several lightning bolts appeared out of thin air, and the sound of booming thunder came. "Where did this lightning come from?" Natasha frowned, there was no rain cloud around, and the plane did not detect this lightning signal. There was another huge thunder, and the thunder light flashed in the somewhat dim cabin. Tony and Rogers couldn''t help looking at them, frowning slightly. Loki''s reaction was the most intense, and his whole body trembled slightly. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid of lightning?" Rogers asked. "I don''t like the guy who followed the lightning." Rogers couldn''t help but glanced at Tony and noticed something was wrong. Tony turned and looked at Leo. I saw Leo''s eyes flashing with dazzling golden light, and at the same time, his right hand slowly stretched toward the center of the scepter. Tony stepped forward and grabbed Leo''s arm. "Leo, don''t touch this scepter, it''s dangerous." "I know, but I want to try, can I absorb this energy." The golden light in Leo''s eyes faded. looked at Tony Stark who was wary, and put down his tentative arm. "Well, it''s okay to wait for the experiment when I go back." was talking, the golden light in his eyes lit up again, and he looked towards the top of the cabin. "Someone is coming, Natasha, ready to open the hatch." Just finished speaking, everyone felt a heavy object fell on top, and the whole fighter was bumped. Tony immediately put on his helmet, and Mark Six''s eyes lit up instantly. Captain also hurriedly put on his blue helmet. And Tony had already opened the hatch and walked out confidently. A figure appeared in the exit hatch first. A blond man wearing silver armor, red cloak and holding a hammer fell down. Rocky looked around, worried and a hint of joy in his eyes. Tony, who had never seen Thor, directly raised his arm. Before the palm cannon came and stored energy, he was hit by a hammer in the chest and flew out. An angry Thor, grabbed Loki who was tied to the tail of the plane and violently pulled him up, tearing all the ropes bound to him. did not say a word, waved the hammer and left the plane. The whole process of robbing people went smoothly~www.novelhall.com~ In just two seconds, Loki disappeared. While sitting inside the cabin, Leo near the cab stood up. Tony also stood up again, "This guy." Natasha also turned around and asked, "Is it another from God''s Domain?" "Is that guy his own?" Rogers asked somewhat incomprehensibly. "It doesn''t matter, whether you release Loki or kill him, the universe cube is gone." Leo came over with a scepter in his hand. "I know Thor, I''ll go and bring Loki back." Tony ignored him, strode out, a little angry. "Stark, we have to make a plan." the captain shouted. "The plan is to attack!" After speaking, he rushed out with the tail flame. Rogers sighed and grabbed the parachute strapped to the side. Leo threw the scepter in his hand to the seat, and the metal edge on the side quickly extended two metal rings, which were firmly buckled on the seat. "This is a misunderstanding, let me solve it, Captain." Leo came to the exit hatch and glanced at Natasha. "Don''t worry, I will bring them all back." After finishing speaking, a layer of golden light gushes out of the body surface, and the whole person disappears in the exit. only saw a golden line across the night sky. Rogers looked at the parachute bag in his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable, but he strode out and jumped off the plane. Chapter 158： Give me a face On the top of a mountain in the wilderness forest. Thor threw Loki directly to the ground. Loki was lying on the ground, but still laughing. "Where is the universe cube?" Saul asked. "Long time no see, brother." "Do I seem to be here to tell you about the past?" Rocky got up from the ground, still smiling. "You have to thank me. After the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, you know how much energy it takes Odin to transport you to your beloved earth." The meow hammer in Thor''s hand fell to the ground. stepped forward and grabbed Loki''s neck, looked at Loki''s face, and said with a trembling voice. "I thought you were dead." The smile on Loki''s face calmed down, "Did you mourn for me?" "We are all in mourning, and our father." "It''s your father." Loki opened Thor''s arm with one hand and said. "He told you about my life, right?" got a bit of cold on his face and walked slowly down the mountain. "We are all raised by him, we play and fight together, have you forgotten?" "There is only shadow in my heart. I have always lived in your shadow. I will never forget that you threw me into the abyss. Who am I! I am the king!!!" "So you want to rule the world to compensate for your inexplicable inferiority complex?" Sol directly stepped forward and said. "I must protect my beloved earth." "Humans are killing each other, you don''t care, I want to rule them, but you come to stop me." "You don''t know what rule is, brother, you can''t sit on the throne." Rocky heard this, pushed Sol away, and walked uphill angrily. Thor''s words directly negated his yearning. Rocky roared loudly, "I have seen a new world you don''t know. I have seen the true power of Rubik''s Cube. When I master it..." "Who let you see, who is the person behind you!!" Thor strode up to Loki and asked. "I am the king!!" "Stop dreaming! Hand over the Cube of the Universe! Give up these absurd dreams!" Thor took a step forward, and his palm directly wrapped Loki''s head. "Come home with me." The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Rocky smiled again, "The Rubik''s Cube is not with me, I don''t know where it is." Thor was a little angry, and he needed the universe cube to bring Loki back to Asgard. ...... "Mr. Stark, you go back first, I''ll bring Loki back." "That guy is too rude, I want to get Loki back myself." Leo caught up with Mark Six, followed by and said. "Saul is Thor, you don''t know how he fights yet." "Oh, is that right, I want to know later." A trace of anger was suppressed in Tony''s voice, and the speed was a little faster. The powerful retrieval system of Mark 6 quickly found the location of Sol and the two, and saw Sol, who was standing opposite Loki, and ran into it directly. ...... Thor took a step back, took a right hand, and Mulnier returned to his hand. "Listen well, brother." Sol''s words were not finished yet, when he was hit by Mark 6, which had a speed of Mach 1.5, and hit the forest. Loki looked at Thor who was suddenly knocked into flight, and said a little humbly. "I''m listening." turned his head but saw Leo standing aside. It was the metal handcuffs that he had just taken off. Loki glanced at Leo, and obediently picked up the copy. "Leo, you are stronger than I thought. You should go down and fight Sol. The Tin Man can''t beat Sol." "Rocky, I know your plan, but for the time being, I don''t want to ruin the civil war between them. This brand new team always needs a common enemy for them to unite and face it together." "At the same time, I told you, Loki, you underestimated the effect of Infinite Gems." Leo pinched his palm. Loki''s hands were immediately clasped together, unable to separate. The palm of the hand gently waved downward. Loki''s hands were driven, and he leaped on the boulder aside, unable to move away, unable to move his hands. ...... Mark 6 smashed Sol down, but Tony still took a bit of his strength, instead of stepping on Sol directly, he pushed him out. Thor got up from the ground holding the hammer. Tony also opened his mask. "You dare to touch me again and try." Sol looked at Tony angrily and said. "Then don''t grab my things." "Do you know who you are talking to." "Uh, are you a drama actor? Does your mother know you stole her red cape?" Tony looked at Thor seriously and said. "Just take care of your business, Tin Man, Loki will be judged by God''s Domain." "As long as he handed over the Rubik''s Cube, whatever you want, before that, you''d better stay here and don''t move." Mark snapped off the six-mask. Sol still has a good impression of the people on earth because of Jane and Leo, and now he is full of anger. Until the last sentence, "Outsiders." Thor directly threw the Meow Hammer in his hand, and took Mark Six to break a giant tree and hit the ground. The status projection panel of Mark VI flickered a little, and there was a warning of damage to the armor. Tony''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Come on!" Thor looked at waving the hammer in his hand and wanted to fly to Loki. was knocked out by Tony''s chest cluster gun and leaned against a big tree. Immediately afterwards, Mark Six, who was rushed over, kicked and flew out. Thor stood up, and Mulnier, who had fallen aside, returned to his hand and held it high. A beam of lightning struck the hammer straight and gathered. then directly led to Mark Liu. Lightning continued to be released on Mark Six''s body, impacting for several seconds. When the electric light dissipated, there was a trace of electric light damage on the surface of Mark Six. And the status projection interface of the armor gave a strong light. UU Reading www.udukanshu.com "The energy reaches 400%." Tony''s eyes flashed a little by the light, but the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile. "I like this new design." Palm and chest, three shots fired, the huge energy cluster cannon knocked Sol out. But Saul, who had been prepared for a long time, landed steadily on the ground and rushed over with his hammer. Mark 6 also rushed over. Using the advantage of flying, he took Sol to fly out, rubbing it on the cliffs and rock walls had no effect, and fell back to the ground again. The two fought in close combat. Thor grabbed Tony''s arms with both hands. I saw Thor''s hands exerting force, directly relying on his own strength, to twist the shell on the armour of the battle armor. Forcibly fired a shot from his right palm, hitting Saul in the head and letting go of his arm. Mark No. 6 hit it with a hammer. Thor''s head was bumped. And Saul slammed back with an unconvinced hammer, and slammed into Mark Six''s helmet. knocked Tony away. The two continued to fight fiercely, and gradually, the real fire broke out. Thor began to attack Tony with a hammer, and Tony also opened the tiny corrosion missile on his arm. Leo immediately fell from the sky and rushed to the middle of the two. pushed both hands to their chests, and each took a few steps away unconsciously, standing on the ground. "Give me a face." Chapter 159： Gathered in the Sky Mothership (large "Leo, why are you here?" The hammer in Thor''s hand loosened a little. Tony also retracted the tiny missile nest on his arm. "Leo, what are you doing?" "It''s good for everyone to get to know each other. Our goal is to find the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, stop!" Leo looked around the two of them, and the golden light in his hands slowly dispersed. At the same time, Captain Rogers landed nearby and ran over. Standing on a broken tree pole, holding a shield in his hand, looking at several people. Jumped down from a height of four meters and looked at Saul. "What is your purpose here?" "I''m here to stop Loki''s conspiracy." Sol, who was stopped by Leo, still had a hint of anger in his words, and the fighting state that had just been suppressed by Tony made him very unhappy. "Then prove it to us and put the hammer down." Rogers looked at Saul and said directly without understanding the situation. But he didn''t know that asking an Asgard fighter to put down his weapon meant making him surrender. "Oh, no, it''s not a good idea, he loves his hammer so much..." Tony walked over, still talking non-stop. But Saul was knocked out with a hammer. Looking at Rogers angrily, roared. "Do you want me to put down the hammer!!" Leaped over to Rogers, held up Mulnier in his hand, and hammered it hard. Rogers, of course, raised the shield high, stepped back, and prepared to resist the hammer. A hard bump between the hammer and the shield. It had a wonderful reaction. Huge lightning energy is produced in the hammer shield, and it has long seemed to detonate a small energy bomb. A huge energy wave erupted from it, and exploded towards the surroundings. The giant trees within 50 meters of the surrounding area were also impacted and fell to the ground, and the remaining giant trees were also skewed by the impact. The huge wave extended two hundred meters away. Leo stood firmly in front of Mark Six. Seeing the collision reaction between Ulu Alloy Hammer and Vibration Shield, he was a little surprised. Curious metal reaction, the collision of two metals can produce such a big explosion of energy. Even Sol was shocked and flew out. Tony stood up from the pile of branches, and Leo just blocked almost all the energy shock. But amidst this group of perverts, the weak body is also a little inconvenient to move. Several people stood up again. ... The strong shock wave just now seemed to calm everyone down. Saul finally expressed his approval to the two mortals in front of him. Several people returned to the fighter plane, and Leo waved. Loki''s hands were suspended high and flew back. Sol looked at Loki with a weird smile, and ignored him along the way. Instead, it was Leo, staring at Mulnier in Thor''s hands all the way, very curious. The mysterious pattern on the meow hammer and the huge energy contained in it are the root cause of the explosion. Moreover, Rogers'' buckler, the counterattack effect on energy far exceeds the effect of ordinary vibrating gold. If you have a chance, you must take it over and see, is it the original Edman alloy? Soon, several people returned to the sky mothership. More than a dozen heavily armed soldiers prepared to push Loki, whose hands were handcuffed, to the cell. On the way, just passing by the laboratory where Dr. Banner works. Dr. Banner, who was studying gamma radiation and the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, also happened to see Loki being impounded. Loki looked at Banner with a smile on his face, very proud of it. Banner looked at Loki, frowning, something bad came out of his heart. Tony went to the war room arranged for him and took off his armor. Several other people gathered in the command center. Nick Fury came to Loki, who was held in a special cell. Looking at the man in front of him who made him lose his entire Pegasus base. "Tell you about your current situation." "If you want to escape, even if you just scratch the glass slightly." Ferry touched the screen lightly, the hatch at the bottom of the transparent cell was unscrewed, and a large number of air waves were absorbed in the high air. "You will take this iron cage and fall freely from an altitude of nine kilometers, do you know?" The hatch was closed. "This thing is well designed, it shouldn''t be for me, right." Luo Base Station was in the center of the circular cell, and said with a smile, not worrying about his situation at all. "The thing that was originally to be closed is much stronger than you." "I heard that it is a violent beast, pretending to be an ordinary person." Loki turned his head to look at the camera in the cell and kept talking. "How desperate you are, you need to find this monster to protect you." ... Natasha, who was looking at the surveillance screen in the command center, couldn''t help but look up at Banner. Banner always had a polite smile on his face, unchanged. Leo walked to Dr. Banners side and smiled, "Dr. Banner, are you okay? I think you can face Hulk head-on." Banner smiled and did not speak. ... Fury still stood outside the cell, facing Loki, and said solemnly. "You threaten us with war, you steal things that you can''t control. In fact, in your heart, killing is your greatest pleasure." "Tell you, you do make me desperate, but I will make you regret it." After hearing Fury''s words, Loki was taken aback for a moment, and continued to laugh and mock. "Oh, the feeling of falling short of success makes you very upset, you almost got the energy of the Rubik''s Cube, endless energy." "What is your purpose?" "Let all mankind share the warmth?" Fury did not speak, sneered, turned and left. Loki walked to the camera again, looked at the camera, and laughed. ... At the command center, several people turned off the camera screen. Everyone was silent. Banner said with a chuckle, "This guy is really wordy." "I think he did it on purpose, Saul, what do you say he wants to do?" Captain Rogers asked. Sol stood aside, pondering, and answered. "He has an army called Zetari, who is not from Asgard and does not belong to any planet. Loki intends to take them to attack the earth. They will definitely help him. I think the condition is that cosmic cube. " This is the information Heimdall heard in Asgard and told Thor in the Nether. "An army, from extraterrestrial space." Rogers quickly extracted the key information for the answer. "That said, he wanted to open the portal, so he took Dr. Eric away." "Dr. Eric? Astronomer? That''s my friend." Sol said. "Rocky controlled him with magic, and one of our colleagues." Natasha said worriedly for Button. Rogers was still puzzled by Rocky''s surrender, "How does he command the army here?" "I don''t think we should focus on Loki. The guy''s thoughts are elusive. He is a lunatic." Banner said from the side. "You''d better be careful when you speak. Loki is really unreasonable, but he is from Asgard, and we are brothers." Sol emphasized. Natasha still leaned on the table blankly, "He killed eighty people in two days." "We are cousins." Sol said awkwardly. "Metallic iridium, Loki came out only to attract our attention, and Barton went to get metallic iridium. What does he want iridium for?" Leo sat on a side chair, looking at the silent people in front of him. "stabilizer!" Tony in a casual suit followed Coleson out. It seemed that I had a good conversation with Coleson along the way, and it was not until Coleson left that Tony returned to seriousness. "In this way, the portal will not collapse like the SHIELD." Tony explained. Come over to everyone. He patted Sol on the thick arm as he passed by. "You don''t know each other if you don''t fight, big star, your hammer is very powerful." "At the same time, according to Loki''s request, that portal can become larger and last longer." Stark looked at the people around him and walked to the podium. Thinking of something, Stark reached out and blocked his left eye. "How does Fury look on the left?" Hill held his arms to the side, "turn around." "Isn''t that tired?" Tony began to flick on the screen again, "Barton should easily get the other information they need. He still needs the same power source with high-density energy." While swiping the screen, he took out a tiny device the size of a button and attached it to the side of the computer desk. It looked like a hexagonal screw and was very concealed. "The energy is used to activate the Rubik''s Cube." Tony looked back at everyone, snapped his fingers a few times, "That should be all." "When did you become a thermonuclear astrophysicist?" Hill asked from the side. "Last night, Coleson''s report, Eric''s notes, an article on extraction theory..." Tony looked at the stunned people around him, opened his arms and asked, "Is it the only one to do my homework?" "Loki needs some kind of energy device?" Rogers only understood this. "He has to heat the Rubik''s Cube to at least 100 million degrees to meet the theoretical requirements." Dr. Banner explained. "Unless Dr. Eric can find some way to stabilize the quantum tunnel effect." Tony continued. "If he can do it, he can make any reactor on the planet achieve ion upheaval." Only Dr. Banner can follow Tony''s thinking. Tony heard Banner''s answer and walked over with some joy and extended his right hand. "Look, there is still some knowledgeable." "What just happened?" Rogers asked in a daze after hearing a lot of unintelligible words. "It''s nice to meet you, Dr. Banner. Your achievements in the field of positron collisions are truly unparalleled. I am your super fan..." When Banner heard this, a smile appeared on his face. "I appreciate you becoming a big green monster when you lose your temper." After hearing Tony''s last sentence, Banner''s face fell silent again, not knowing how to answer. Fury came over and looked at the two. "Dr. Banner is here to help me track the Rubik''s Cube. I hope you can help him." Rogers sat in his seat, looking at Leo, or the psychic scepter that had been played in his hands. "I will start with Loki''s scepter. It is very similar to the weapon of a Hydra, and it may be really magical." Nick Fury also looked at Leo strangely. "I need to know how Loki uses it to turn the two most reliable people I know into monkeys for him to dictate." Tony glanced at Banner. "Let''s get started, Doctor." "Okay, but we need to get Loki''s scepter first and find the gamma radiation readings of the same origin to search." Then, everyone''s eyes were cast on Leo who was sitting aside. Leo also raised his head vigilantly, "What''s wrong? Do you want this? Just tell me if you want, I''m not giving it, you don''t tell me how...well, no kidding." Raised the spiritual scepter in his hand. "Sol, do you know the origin of this scepter?" "This is not Asgard''s weapon. I haven''t seen it before. Is it the newly created weapon of Wat Alheim?" Sol frowned, "Unfortunately, the Rainbow Bridge has not been repaired yet, otherwise, I can go there and ask, maybe I can find a clue." "No, this is not a product of the Nine Realms, but unfortunately there are no people on Earth who are in the universe, otherwise they might be recognized." Nick Fury stepped forward slightly, staring at Leo. "Leo, what do you know?" "Director Fury, this scepter suddenly appeared in Loki''s hand, as Thor said, and the army of the Zetaris is waiting for the portal to open at any time." "Behind Loki, there must be other forces, but it is not Asgard~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, according to Sols performance, the ability to control others is given to Loki. Brought." "Now, because Loki can''t reach the scepter, you all relax your vigilance about it. In case, the scepter is still working, what can you do?" Leo waved the short scepter in his hand, and the golden light in his hand covered it. The scepter body full of patterns began to gradually unfold and became a long-handled scepter. With this action, everyone immediately stood up and looked at Leo warily. Rogers directly picked up the round shield beside him, and even Sol couldn''t help holding the hammer in his hand. "Hey, hello, hello, everyone calm down, Leo, put down the scepter, what you said just now scared them." Instead, it was Tony, who quickly stepped forward a few steps, blocked the middle, and said to Leo. Leo smiled, put down the scepter in his hand, and the scepter naturally returned to the appearance of a short handle. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t be deceived. Okay, I''m not sure. I''ll give it to you first." Seeing that everyone was a little scared, Leo threw the scepter to Tony. Tony caught it, looking at the scepter in his hand, he frowned slightly, feeling a little weird. Leo also gave up the opportunity to draw energy from the scepter. There is a lot of strange energy on the scepter, and even Leo can feel that if he absorbs some of this energy, he can break through the limit of his ability. But, after all, this is a gem of the soul, one of the infinite rough stones with the ability to control the soul. Leo didn''t dare to try, his goal was the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 160： Banner and Tonys suspicion With the scepter in his hand, Tony followed Banner to the laboratory that was already prepared. Leo followed, and at the same time Captain Rogers, who was still wearing a combat uniform, walked over. In the laboratory, Banner placed the psychic scepter on the stent, and began to read the gamma readings emitted by the scepter with the scanner. Leo looked at the psychic scepter that was shining slightly. Tony walked to Leo''s side. He patted him on the shoulder. "Leo, you have changed a lot in the past few months, it''s no longer a trivial thing." "You have been staring at this scepter, do you know any news?" Tony leaned in and said softly. "What are you hiding? Like Nick Fury, what shameful news?" "The gamma reading is consistent with Dr. Eric''s report on the Rubik''s Cube, but it takes several weeks to process." Banner looked at the reading report on the computer and said to the two sitting aside. "Mr. Stark, this scepter is closely related to the Universe Rubik''s Cube, consistent gamma readings, and the connection between the two. What do you think of?" "You mean..." Tony looked at the scepter in front of Banner, thought of the news Leo had said last time, and was somewhat silent. I stood up and walked to Banner''s computer. "By bypassing S.H.I.E.L.D.''s main system and entering the subsystem group, it can be accelerated to six trillion floating point operations per second." Banner looked at Tony next to him and immediately gave a solution to the problem, and immediately laughed. "It''s a pity that I only brought a toothbrush, otherwise I really want to communicate with you for a few more days." "You have time to come to the Stark Tower to sit down, the top ten floors are used for research and development, you will be happy." Stark looked at the scepter in front of him, looked away, and said to Dr. Banner with a smile. "Thank you, but the last time I went to New York, I almost ruined the entire Harlem area." Banner said unconfidently. "I promise that I won''t make you feel any pressure, or make you nervous or accidental." Just as he was talking, the plum screwdriver in Tony''s hand gave Banner a slight stab. ''what! Banner was startled, and gave a soft cry. And Tony immediately leaned in front of Banner to see if there was any change in Banner. Tony was very curious about Dr. Banner. After learning about Banners information, he wanted to know more about the existence of the Hulk. Of course, it is more worrying. The reason why Banner blogger himself said just now that he cannot control this powerful force, so Tony will think of a way. "Hey, are you crazy?" Rogers walked over and asked Tony loudly. Tony glanced at Rogers, "Not yet." Still talking to Banner, "It seems that you have good self-control ability. What''s the secret? Is there any medicine to listen to music?" "Are you always like this?" Rogers asked with a frown. "Who will score?" "What you did just now may threaten everyone''s safety, I''m sorry, Doctor." Rogers knew that the words had offended Banner and apologized. "Oh, it''s okay, if I can''t accept this stimulus, I won''t be on the boat." Banner smiled and didn''t care Tony walked slowly around the psychic scepter, while still saying, "You are too cautious and big, you have to be a little bit more public." "You should concentrate on solving the problem, Mr. Stark," Rogers said. "Am I not?" Tony retorted, "Why did Fury recruit us, why is it now, what inside story does he have? Keep hiding from us, without understanding the truth, you can''t get the correct conclusion." This is the first time Tony has come to SHIELD to complete the mission, and he has questions about many things. "Do you think Fury concealed it?" "He is an agent, the king of agents, the captain, he has more secrets behind him, and Banner feels the same way, eh?" He ate a piece of dried fruit and looked at Dr. Banner to the side. Banner looked up at the two of them, hesitating in words. "Uh... I just want to finish my job, and..." "Doctor?" Rogers looked at Banner. Dr. Banner hesitated for a while, then took off his eyes, "Well,''Share the warmth with the whole world.'' This is what Rocky said to Fury just now. I think it''s for you." Banner pointed Tony aside. "Even if Patton didn''t talk to Rocky about the Stark Tower, the news reported it." "Stark Building, that big and ugly..." Rogers said quickly. Tony frowned and turned to look at Rogers. The captain also changed his words immediately, "...that building in New York?" "The energy is supplied by the Ark reactor. The energy can be self-renewable. Can the building be self-sufficient for one year?" Banner continued. "It''s just a prototype at the moment. I am currently the first person in the field of clean energy, and they want this too." Tony explained. "So, why didn''t S.H.I.E.L.D. not recruit you to join the Rubik''s Cube project? Why did they get involved in the energy industry?" Banner asked. "I should really investigate." Tony took out his small smart screen. "Since I got on the ship, Jarvis has been cracking the procedures of S.H.I.E.L.D., and we will know the answer in a few hours." "Wait, you mean you..." Rogers looked at Tony and everyone, his fighting instinct told him the answer. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "Loki just wants us to question each other. He is plotting to start a war. If we can''t concentrate, he will succeed." "We all have orders, and we should obey orders." The captain looked directly at Tony and said. "It''s not my style to obey orders." Tony put a mouthful of dried fruit in his mouth indifferently. "You just want to be popular, don''t you?" Rogers looked at Tony. "Among the people in this room, who is walking around in gorgeous costumes, and it''s useless?" Tony looked at Rogers and said seriously. "That''s right, don''t you really think your clothes are a little uncomfortable?" Banner was also a little curious. Rogers glanced at the two of them, and went out without saying anything. Tony returned to his computer, "This is the guy my dad admires? I think I should consider freezing him back." Leo came over. "No, his judgment of Loki is correct, his war thinking is more careful than you, after all, he is a battlefield veteran." Banner glanced back and nodded. "He is like a clown in a circus. Sooner or later, when there is a bad performance, wait until the show is good." Tony doesn''t care, now he has great confidence in himself. "Mr. Stark, you look down upon Loki a bit, and Agent Button, they know so much about us, but we don''t know about Loki''s actions. I think you should know the difference." Leo said as he walked out. Banner looked at Leo''s back and couldn''t help but reached out and held the metal model in his pocket. "Tony, do you know Leo?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 161： Help me prepare a few nuclear bombs Rogers walked out the door of the laboratory. Although he guessed Loki''s purpose, but thinking of the things Tony and Banner discussed just now, there were some doubts in his mind. What the **** is Nick Fury hiding? Seeing the staff coming and going around, Rogers'' original footsteps in the command center changed, and he walked quietly into the sky mothership. ... "Leo? Dr. Banner, have you seen him before?" Tony heard Dr. Banner''s question, and immediately asked back. "I''ve seen Leo before, but I don''t know him at all. I only met twice, and Leo came here." "Oh, can you tell me something?" Tony stopped suddenly and walked towards Banner. "Have you seen him in the past few months?" Tony seemed a little unhappy, if Leo had come out early and didn''t contact him, it would make him a little disappointed. "Well, I think about it, it should have been several months, the last time, about seven months ago, I suddenly came to Kolkata, a small town in India, and came to my home." Banner recalled, and said directly. "Really? Seven months ago." Tony also ate another piece of dried fruit and handed it to Banner at the same time. Banner took one and ate it. "Tony, I didn''t see any information about Leo on the way here, and why does Leo always have a fake face on his face every moment, are you afraid that someone will know his identity?" "In order to protect relatives, I don''t understand, but that''s what he said to me. The original words seem to be,''The mask is not to protect you, but to protect your loved ones.'' Can you understand?" Tony raised an eyebrow and said. Banner nodded silently. "Leo is a magical young man. He found me a few years ago. We have known each other for a long time. He... helped me a lot. We are good friends." When Tony talked about Leo, there was a bit of silence in his words, and he recalled a lot at once, from the model of the Ark reactor that he met for the first time to the production of the Mark 2 at the back, and there were many more. "As for his ability, you should have guessed it?" Tony leaned back slightly and glanced at the model in Banner''s pocket. Banner also took out the metal model in his hand and nodded. "Probably guessed some, very amazing ability." "Leo is a nice boy, but sometimes mysteriously," Tony picked up the model and looked at it. "This model is very exquisite, and it seems that he has improved a lot. So, what did he do to you, is to give you this little gadget?" "Leo, let me face myself calmly, so I made this for me. I think this is great." Banner took the model back and put it in his pocket. Tony stood in front of Banner, "Hey, I know what happened to you, so strong gamma rays are enough to kill you." "You mean, Hulk... the other me, saved my life?" Banner looked at Tony and analyzed what Tony meant. "Very good idea, but why did he save me? What is his purpose?" Tony couldn''t answer Banner''s question either, and looked at Dr. Banner calmly. "We will know." "You won''t be happy then." Banner said indifferently. "Then you might." Tony replied. The two separated again and began to work in front of the computer. ... Leo came to the command center and saw Sol standing by the window, and Coleson on the side. Walked straight over Nick Fury on the side saw Leo''s figure and followed him. "When I first came to Earth, Rocky''s hatred of me followed, and your people paid the price, and it''s the same now." Sol looked at the earth outside the window and lowered his head slightly, his expression a bit heavy. "When I was young, I longed for war." Saul just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ferry. "The war hasn''t started yet." "Do you think you can let Loki tell us where the Rubik''s Cube is?" Fury asked. "I don''t know. No one can understand Loki''s thoughts. What he wants is not only power, but also revenge against me. He can endure any pain for his purpose." "There is an old saying that you can''t cry if you don''t see the coffin." Fury walked to Sol. "What do you want me to do? Loki is a prisoner." Saul frowned. "How do I feel that he is the only one who wants to stay on this ship." Ferry stared at Saul and said frankly. "Director Fury, Saul can be trusted, he is different from Loki." Leo came up. "It turns out that Loki has a problem, so try to get the news out of his mouth as much as possible. I think Natasha has already gone." Saul listened and chuckled slightly. "Rocky is so clever, I don''t think a woman can make out his words." Fry took a solemn look at Thor and left here. Leo looked at Sol in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ stepped forward. "Sol, this is not the time for you to be proud. This is the earth. I hope you can understand everyone''s feelings." Sol glanced at Leo and nodded slightly, "Well, I see, I won''t say anything." Leo glanced outside the window, and the sky had begun to brighten. It''s almost bright! Turned around and walked towards Director Fury not far away, because when Fury had just left, he lightly tapped Leo twice. "Leo, what do you know, tell me, do you know the position of the universe cube." The two came to a corner and leaned against the wall side by side, looking at the staff in the command center, Ferry asked softly. "You should listen to the analysis of Stark and Dr. Banner. You should know that a high-level energy source is required to start the device, and few meet this standard." When Fury heard this, several plans immediately appeared in his mind, ready to leave. "Wait, Director Fury, do you know Rocky''s plans and threats? Do you know how to close the portal when you open it? Do you know how to align the Tarris?" The pace of Ferry''s departure stopped immediately. "You can tell me the answer." "On this ship, only Hulk is threatening and uncontrollable. I think it was Rocky''s premeditated plan to provoke everyone''s civil war. Captain Rogers also judged this." "As for the Zetaris, they are a very special race. Only a few of the Zetaris have autonomous consciousness, and most of them are hive wisdom. That is, the motherships mind is the will of the group. I am preparing a few nuclear bombs." Fury looked at Leo''s eyes deeper and deeper, "Okay!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 162： Prelude Natasha also came to the special cell where Loki was held at this moment. just stood still. Rocky turned his back to Natasha, and the corners of his mouth also turned up, revealing his signature smile. "There are not many people who can sneak close to me." slowly turned around and looked at Natasha who was standing outside. "You guessed I should be here?" "Of course, no matter how Fury tortured me, you will always show up on time like an old friend. I''m really touched." Loki smiled, walked slowly in front of Natasha, and stared at her through the transparent wall. "I want to know what you did to Button?" Natasha said in a heavy voice. And Loki also laughed. He was aroused by Natasha''s words and played with people. He was very good at it. "I just broadened his mind." Natasha took a few steps closer, "Then what will Barton''s thinking become after you win and get your wish?" "You love him, Agent Romanoff." Rocky smiled evilly. Natasha''s face is still calm, but there is a hint of joy in her heart, I finally got the bait. At the same time, the language continued to induce Rocky to speak, using the story between him and Patton to gather information. "Love is a child''s business, I owe him personal love." Two people with ulterior motives, just separated a glass wall and talked. Loki doesn''t seem to know the truth that more words must be lost. has been pressing Natasha with words. used Barton to tell him the secret about Natasha to keep oppressing Natasha. "...Your bill is dripping blood, and your blood debt is too much." "You think there is only a person who is noble than you, what can be changed?" "It''s so sad, your mouth is full of lies, your hands are covered with blood, and you are working for liars and killers." "You pretend to be high-minded, thinking that you have your own rules, thinking that this can offset your sins, but then your nature will never disappear." "I will not hurt Button, at least before letting him kill you, slowly and tenderly, he knows everything about your fear, I will give him long enough to let him realize what he did, and then look up to the sky. Long howl, I will smash his head again!!!" Until the end, Natasha''s eyes widened, her eyes were reddish, and she was filled with tears, as if she was about to be broken by Loki''s words. turned around, shrugged his shoulders slightly, covered his face with his hands, and seemed to be crying. ...... And Tony, who has been cracking the S.H.I.E.L.D. system, also appeared on the computer with warning words, and he was discovered. Tony ignored the warning and continued to retrieve the secret hidden by SHIELD. And Agent Hill also quickly told Director Fury the news that someone had illegally invaded S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Director Fury immediately thought of Tony''s small movements, and his eyes fell silent. At the same time, Captain Rogers found in a secret warehouse that S.H.I.E.L.D. is making an energy weapon that has not yet been officially put into use. Leo returned to the laboratory, staring at the psychic scepter. "Leo, come and take a look, I found the secret that SHIELD was hiding from us." Tony tapped on the screen a few times. Although his invasion was discovered, he had found the secret information of Operation Pegasus. Leo walked over. On the computer, it is the research trend of the universe Rubik''s Cube. In addition to unlimited energy, there is also. is used to make weapons. ...... "This is the bargaining chip I give you, you little bitch!" Loki pressed one hand on the wall and stared fiercely at Natasha, who turned her back, as if directly trying to crush her with words. "You lunatic!" Natasha said with a cry of trembling, as if she didn''t dare to face Loki. Rocky continued with a triumphant smile. "No, the madman hasn''t come out yet." Hearing these words, Natasha''s drooping head immediately lifted up again. turned around, there were still tears and panic. Except for a hint of surprise, his eyes are as calm as water. Everything just now, flushing eyes, teary eyes, and trembling crying were all deliberately expressed by Natasha. At this time, the voice is also full of peace. "So, Banner, it''s your purpose." Loki looked at Natasha''s sudden change of expression, and was also taken aback, "What?" Natasha immediately pressed on the headset and informed Fury. "Loki plans to use Banner. If he is in the laboratory, don''t let him leave, let Sol pass right away." In Natasha''s heart, only Sol could stop the angry Hulk. quickly informed of the information she had obtained, and Natasha also stopped and walked to the door. turned to Loki, who was stunned, and bent slightly, "Thank you, thank you for your cooperation." immediately turned and left. ...... On the other side, Director Fury, who was originally rushing to the laboratory, also received news from Natasha and strode closer to the laboratory. "What are you doing, Mr. Stark?" "Well, I was just about to ask you this question," Tony said while looking at Nick Fury. "You should find a way to find the position of the Rubik''s Cube." Fury said to Tony seriously with an anger that the secret was being peeped. "Thinking about it, the signal has been locked, and it is searching for the gamma ray mark. After finding it, it will lock the target within half a mile." Banner stood beside Tony and said, looking at Fury. "You can get your Rubik''s Cube back later, don''t worry." Tony leaned on the table, looked at the computer screen in front of him, and faced Fury, "What is the second stage?" Rogers also walked in at this time and put the found weapon on the table. "The second stage is that SHIELD uses Rubik''s Cube to make weapons. Sorry, the speed of the computer is too slow for me." Rogers said to Tony. "Gentlemen, we collect everything related to Rubik''s Cube, but this does not mean that we are making it." Nick Fury tried to explain, after all, a weapon is not very convincing. "Come on, Nick, don''t quibble~www.novelhall.com~ Tony walked out, and the portable and mobile computer hung in front of everyone. There are some design drawings of energy weapons, as well as dynamic design, a Evidence that cannot be refuted. Rogers also looked at Fury in front of him, "I was wrong, sir, the world has not changed at all." At this time, Natasha found Sol and brought Sol to the laboratory. Banner looked at Natasha who walked in and asked, "Do you know this?" Natasha looked at Banner vigilantly. He knew about Rocky''s plan. He had no sense of security for Banner, and said directly to Dr. Banner. "Don''t you want to leave this place? Doctor, Loki is using you!" "Then what is your purpose?" "You didn''t come here because I winked at you." Natasha was full of doubts about Banner at this time. "I can go, and it''s not because you are neurotic. I need to know why SHIELD is using the Rubik''s Cube to create weapons of mass destruction." Banner pointed to the computer screen next to him and questioned Nick Fury. Between the words, it seemed that a little spark appeared. Everyone gathered in the laboratory, the atmosphere in the whole laboratory seemed to become tense But outside of the Sky Mothership, on a fighter plane, there stood Button holding a bow and arrow and a small group of special forces under control. Leo, who had been paying attention to the scepter of mind, finally discovered that the jewel of the mind, which had been silent, had also begun to emit a gleaming light. Chapter 163： The explosion started At this time, the eyes of the entire laboratory are focused on Nick Fury. He also knows that he can no longer hide the truth, so tell them the truth. "because of him." reached out his finger and held his hand aside to watch the lively Sol. "I?" "Last year, the earth ushered in a visitor from an alien. Some of his personal grievances, if it weren''t for someone''s prevention, almost caused a small town to be razed to the ground." Fury glanced at Leo and continued. "We learned that there are not only other beings in the universe, but they are also much stronger, more advanced, and much developed than us." "Our people don''t have any malice against your planet." Sol said directly. "But you are not the only ones in the universe, and you are not the only threat. There are many people in this world who cannot find their opponents, and they will not be controlled by others." Fry, as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., is committed to ensuring the safety of the world and is responsible for the safety of the earth. "Like you want to control the Rubik''s Cube?" Rogers stepped forward and said. "It was your development of the Rubik''s Cube that attracted Loki and his allies. For other planets, this is a signal that you or the earthlings are ready for advanced warfare." Thor said angrily to Fury. "We must have countermeasures..." Fury explained to Effort. "For example, nuclear shock, this trick can calm everything down." Tony Stark interrupted Fury. "You are talking about how you made your fortune, Stark." Fury lost his usual calmness, as if dazzled by anger, directly ironically said. "If he''s still making weapons, he must have been buried in..." Rogers walked slowly and joined the excitement. "Wait, why is the target at me again." "Excuse me, isn''t it always you?" Rogers and Tony met. "I thought the people on earth could be more civilized." Thor looked at everyone sarcastically. "We didn''t go to your planet to do anything wrong." "You have so little confidence in your teammates." "You people are so naive, S.H.I.E.L.D. is only monitoring potential threats." Natasha said as she looked at everyone who was arguing. "So Captain America is also a potential threat?" Banner said, holding his hands aside. "We are all, let alone him, doctor." Natasha said anxiously. "So are you? Then is your threat before or after the poisonous spider (Black Widow)?" Tony looked at Rogers and asked. "Listen, Stark, if your mouth is bad again." "Intimidation, naked intimidation, I was threatened." Tony said loudly on purpose. "Will you respect it?" "Respect for what?" Several people all gathered together, and you quarreled with each other. The scene was so chaotic that it was impossible to tell who was talking. "You want to talk about order, it''s not a mess now." Thor looked at Fury mockingly. "This is his management method, what are we? Team? No, no, we can only create chaos when we are together, like a time bomb." Banner looked at everyone and said, feeling very depressed. Nick looked at Banner and remembered what Leo and Natasha said, "Doctor, you should calm down." "Why can''t a man vent properly?" Tony is still Kuairen Kuaiyu retorted, the palm of his hand is also on Rogers''s shoulder. But Rogers snapped it down and shouted at Tony. "Are you afraid not to mess? Go away!" "I see how you let me go away." Tony looked at Rogers in front of him, and he had been upset for a long time. "Yeah, hide in the armor to be a hero. Without armor, what are you?" "Genius, millionaire, playboy, philanthropist." Tony immediately said a bunch of names. "Many people who are nothing are ten times stronger than you. I have seen more. You will only work hard for yourself. You are definitely not the kind of person who can sacrifice himself. You lie on the wire fence and let your comrades pass by." Rogers stood in front of Tony, stared into Tony''s eyes, and said. "I think the barbed wire should be cut." Tony replied solemnly. Rogers showed a mocking face, "You always have crooked ideas." "Maybe you are not a threat, but you better not consider yourself a hero." Rogers said solemnly to Tony. "You are just an experiment, Rogers, all your abilities come from a small bottle." Tony stepped forward, and got closer to Rogers face to face, retorting without showing weakness. "Put on your armor, we will single out!!" Rogers looked at Tony and said every word. ...... Patton, who came out of S.H.I.E.L.D., has successfully come to the side of the space battleship. opened the door of the cabin and drew the strong bow. pinpointed the direction of the air flow, and shot an arrow with a huge arrow. The weird shooting direction, coupled with the assistance of high air currents, successfully nailed to the side of a rotor of the aerospace battleship. There is a weak point of the battleship. ...... Leo finally got up from his seat. An endless golden light suddenly appeared from all over his body, covering everyone in it. Leo also reached out and picked up the psychic scepter in front of him. The golden light enveloped the surface of the psychic scepter, shaping it into a golden scepter. The light blue energy is still revealed from the golden scepter, but it is much weaker. "Enough! When do you want to make trouble, Captain Rogers, but you said, Rocky''s purpose is to provoke our civil war, but you are still so impulsive now." "Have you looked at the light of this scepter? Think back to the previous words that were not in your head, and give you a chance to regret." Tony looked at the twinkling light in the scepter, but curled his mouth. "I will not regret what I said, Rogers." "Leo, put down the scepter in your hand! Your information is the least of all people, and I don''t know you, why should I believe you." Rogers glanced at Tony, then turned to Leo. He has always been wary of Leo. Banner''s strong emotional control quickly calmed his mood. "Leo, I believe you, but if what you say is true, how can you guarantee that the scepter is not controlling you." "Leo, put down the scepter." Fury also cautiously said to Leo, seeming to realize the power of this scepter. Leo glanced at the scepter in his hand, and was about to throw it back onto the stand. Loki, who was standing in the cell, tilted his head and laughed inexplicably. "Leo, you took the initiative to infect the Scepter of Mind! Are you ready to accept the gift for you!!" an extremely exaggerated smile appeared on his face. A bulge of light yellow energy came out in his hand, squeezing it out. Mind Scepter At this moment, the light yellow Mind Gem directly broke through the outer imprisonment, and the huge yellow Mind Energy impacted out and infiltrated Leo''s body along the Scepter in an instant. rushed towards Leo''s brain. And Leo was also at the same moment, a strong golden light appeared on his body, covering his whole body, and he could not move. Rocky''s smile gradually faded. "Unfortunately, the scepter can''t be recovered directly~www.novelhall.com~ But after solving Leo this big trouble, the rest will be easy to handle." "Leo!" Tony saw Leo braving the golden light and not moving. He was a little excited and wanted to go forward, but was caught by Rogers. "Calm down, Leo is dangerous now." "Go away, Leo is fine." Tony wanted to push Rogers away angrily, but didn''t push it all at once. "Ding Ding" A beep sounded from Dr. Banners computer. "Tony, don''t touch Leo for now, we are not sure about his situation yet." Banner said to Tony as he walked to the computer. Tony looked at the people who dissuaded him and pushed Rogers'' arm away with both hands. "I''m going to find Loki to inquire." Banner looked at the address located on the computer and couldn''t help but whispered, "Oh my God!" turned to look at Tony, ready to say the address. But with a light press in Patton''s hand. The special arrow had a violent explosion, causing a huge chain reaction, which directly destroyed the rotation of the entire turbine rotor. The huge flame impact also followed the pipe and rushed into the underground of the laboratory not far from the inner rotor. caused a huge explosion. The huge air wave blasted the glass of the entire laboratory to pieces, and all the people standing in it were lifted out. Dr. Banner and Natasha were knocked out of the laboratory and fell heavily to the bottom of the ship. Chapter 164： Absorb the energy of the Mind Scepter Sudden explosion, except Natasha and Banner were knocked out by the air wave. The others were just knocked to one side. The two people farthest from the explosion, Rogers habitually protected his companion, Tony, who was weaker. The two were impacted and fell to the ground, and Tony just fainted slightly. Rogers quickly stood up and pulled Tony up, his expression also flustered. "Go and put on your armor." "Well, I think so too." Tony immediately ran to the place where his armor was placed. Before leaving, he still looked back at Leo standing motionless in the smoke and dust. Just left in a hurry. There was a huge tremor in the entire sky mothership, and even the huge hull began to tilt slightly. Most of the people fell to the ground because of the explosion. The alarm sounded and the warning light sounded violently. All the personnel also rushed into action. The entire work area became a mess. Dozens of security personnel began to pick up rifles to guard various important rooms. Nick also got up from the ground, holding down the headset, "Hill?" "There was an explosion outside and the No. 3 engine stopped running." Hill also just got up from the ground, and hurried to the control panel of the command center, reporting the current situation. "Can we fix it? No. 3 engine stalled. Report to me." After Hill reported to Fury, he quickly found the staff responsible for monitoring the condition of the ship. "The turbo is basically fine, but as long as we are still flying, it is impossible to send someone out to repair it." Hill also immediately realized the seriousness, which was related to the survival of the entire Sky Mothership. "If we lose another engine, we will be over. Someone must go out and repair the engine." He hurriedly reported the situation. "Stark, did you hear that?" Fury said breathlessly, leaning on the table aside. "I''ll fix it." Tony replied forcefully. "Coleson, open the closed defensive blockade and go to the armory." "Romanov?" Fury began to post the task. Natasha''s ankle was pressed to the floor by a steel pipe construction, and she was stuck. "I''m fine." Just after finishing speaking, I saw Dr. Banner who fell to the side, curled up in pain, with his hands on the ground, suppressing something. "It should be all right." Natasha had some doubts about life. ..... The Patton team has successfully landed on the chaotic air-sky mothership, with more than a dozen fully armed special forces, successfully invaded it. Button issued the order neatly. "Can''t let them repair the engine." "Yes, sir." Several people ran towards the engine immediately. "Go to the enclosed area and wait for the camera lens to close." "The rest follow me." The whole team divided into three groups and set off. ... Natasha looked nervously at Banner, who was trying to suppress the impulse, while still talking. "Bruce, you have to persist, or you will hit Rocky in the arms." I struggled to stand up by myself, but I couldn''t do it. "We''ll be fine, listen to me." Not far away, two agents ran over, but they were driven away by Natasha. Banner is too sensitive now to be stimulated. "We''ll be fine, listen, I use my life guarantee, I will definitely take you out, you can hide far away." "Your life!!" Banner who was about to collapse turned around and roared. It may be because of the influence of the Mind Scepter, or Banner can still control himself. But Hulk can''t do it, Hulk is only a few years old. Hulk was already completely angry, unable to communicate with Banner, just wanted to destroy everything. Banner struggled frantically, but his body expanded step by step. Turned over and fell downstairs, the clothes and pants on his body were also torn apart by the body that had expanded several times. Until the end, Dr. Banner, whose body hadn''t swelled to the extreme, kept awake for the last time and glanced back at Natasha above. His eyes were full of warnings to escape quickly. The next moment, the black and white eyes also began to turn green. Natasha had no choice but to break free from the restraints on her feet. Banner, oh no, it should be said that it was Hulk, struggling to become a complete body, and the huge figure stood up completely. It is a head higher than the gas tank on the side. Behind him, Natasha fled out urgently, and Hulk, who was irrational, looked back at this little girl and chased after her with her huge arm. The narrow passage slightly hindered Hulk''s footsteps. And Natasha also evaded Hulk''s attack step by step in an extremely thrilling manner. Natasha didn''t dare to be careful, not to mention that she had also been injected with potentiation potions, but in front of Hulk, she lost her combat effectiveness with one punch at most. Maybe it''s been a long time since I haven''t been out for activities. Hulk''s movements were also a bit stiff and slow, causing Natasha to deal with it in the underground pipe. And Natasha is also waiting for Thor''s rescue. ... Rogers was also guided by the soldiers and found the place where the turbo engine was damaged. There was a huge gap. Fortunately, the engine control terminal and turbine mechanism were not damaged. "Stark! Stark, here I am!!!" Rogers faced the emptiness ahead and could only call Tony. "I saw you." Tony, wearing Mark Six Armor, walked around from the side. Plasma was jetted directly with both hands and feet, hovering on the edge of the broken turbine. Tony looked at these devices that were still on fire. Mark VI''s scanning system is also an emergency scan, so I analyzed it in detail. Tony looked at the fault image given by Jarvis in front of him, and instantly had a solution in his mind. "I want this superconducting refrigeration system to work again before I start work." Tony''s layer-by-layer scanning ~www.novelhall.com~ found the steel wreck stuck in the center of the turbine. Pointing to the control box on the side, said to Rogers. "I need you to go to the engine control box and tell me which switches are overloaded." After speaking, Tony began to break through the center of the turbine step by step, repairing the refrigeration unit. A perfect high-altitude lever jump of Rogers jumped to the edge of the control box. Pulling out the assembly box, countless circuit boards, indicator lights, wires, and various systems all flashed. "How does it look?" Tony asked. "It seems that this is just a bunch of circuit boards." Rogers replied helplessly. "Oh, very professional." Tony can only say helplessly, it seems that everything depends on himself. ... Leo is still struggling with the soul gem. Leo could feel the surrounding scene. But now only the power of the whole body can be used to resist the invasion of spiritual gem energy. Inability to help others. A huge psychic energy has been invading Leo''s mind. Fortunately, this power is water without a source, with only a tiny part. If it were really the Heart Gem activating with all its strength, Leo should have lost his mind. Now the energy stored by Leo and Leo began to cancel each other out. The huge energy that he had absorbed in Wakanda was madly excited and turned into a strange golden light, colliding with the energy that tried to capture Leo''s mind. At the same time, after the energy of the soul gem was filtered by the golden light, the pure energy also began to flow onto Leo''s arms, and was slowly absorbed by Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 165： Fire Natasha used Hulk''s actions to be stiff, took advantage of some blind spots, and finally got rid of Hulk''s entanglement. Gasping for breath, his forehead was also covered with sweat, hiding in the underground pipe vigilantly. The small pistol in her hand will give her a sense of peace of mind. Walk slowly outward. And Hulk, who had been wandering in place, also heard the sound of Natasha''s footsteps and roared back loudly. ''boom'' The gunfire sounded and aimed at the pipe above Hulk. A burst of white steam came out, blocking Hulk''s eyes, and Natasha turned and ran. The left leg that she forcibly pulled out of the pipe was severely injured and it was inconvenient to run. Hulk followed firmly behind. After a few steps, he rushed over. Natasha threw directly aside. Hulk, who was too fast, couldn''t stop. With a light wave of his arm, Natasha was knocked into the air, hitting the wall heavily, falling off, and unable to move for a while. The irrational Hulk raised his arm to Natasha who was struggling to get up, and was about to wave it away. But in the next moment. It was knocked out by a figure together, smashed through the hard steel wall, and both fell into the S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter plane reserve. Natasha looked at the disappearing figure of Hulk, and her eyes were filled with rejoicing and joy. Breathing hard, listening to the violent movement of the fighting next door, there is no way to join in the excitement. Struggling to stand up, leaning on the surrounding pipes, and walking towards the elevator, now she is going to return to the laboratory to see Leo''s condition. From the day when Loki was captured, Natasha knew that she really underestimated Leo, he was definitely not that simple. Dragging heavy and slow steps toward the laboratory. ... Seeing the huge green figure in front of him, Thor couldn''t help but wince. A meeting in reality is more exaggerated than what you see in the data. Although he had killed many ice giants, there were not many human figures taller than Hulk except for the ice giant King Lao Fei. Hulk looked at Sol in front of him and roared angrily. With a violent punch, he slammed Thor in the front. But Saul shook his body and avoided it, and punched Hulk with his backhand close to him. Hulk continued to wave his fists, and Thor was inevitable, and directly resisted Hulk''s punch. Thor struggled against Hulk''s right fist with both hands. Gaspingly said, "We are not your enemy, Banner." The next moment, Hulk''s left fist swung vigorously from the side, directly knocking Thor out without any accident. Thor, who was swiftly knocked into the air, smashed the two huge reinforced concrete stones on the side and disappeared. ... Rogers finally solved the control panel in front of Tony while solving the superconducting refrigeration device. "Okay, these switches are all normal, what''s next?" Rogers shouted loudly. Tony also came to the center of the turbine, where the huge turbine blades exist. But it was in a state of motionless now, because there was a huge shard of steel stuck in it. Tony looked at the huge fan blades in front of him. "This thing can''t be activated without a booster, I get inside to push it." Tony said solemnly, without hesitation. "After starting the acceleration, you will be torn apart." Rogers persuaded that this kind of common sense still exists. " "The unit that controls the stator can reverse the magnetic poles, there will be enough time to get out of magnetic levitation, and..." "Say something I can understand." Rogers said silently. Tony also shut up immediately, dazzling his eyes speechlessly, "Did you see the red wrench?" "You stay there and wait for my instructions." Rogers also immediately jumped over and stood in front of the red wrench. ... Natasha''s body recovered a bit and quickly came to the laboratory. Leo still held the golden psychic scepter in his hand, and the light on his body was constantly shining. Even the touch of energy in the body can provoke a small storm, knocking all the dust, paper, and even tables and chairs around him to one side. The whole body was covered with golden light, but he still stood motionless. But I don''t know if it is Natasha''s illusion or what, in her opinion, Leo''s golden light seems to be a lot dimmer than at first, and Leo''s whole person does not seem to be as rigid as it seemed at the beginning. "Leo, can you hear me? If you can, blink twice." Natasha walked up to Leo, looked at Leo and said. Damn, I cant move my eyes! ! Leo''s body seemed to be imprisoned by golden light, unable to move at all. But the golden light on his body is getting more and more prosperous under Leo''s manipulation, which is a reply to Natasha. "Well, you can hear it, let me tell you about the situation now." Natasha saw the change in Leo''s body and said in surprise. "Now one of the engine turbines of the entire mothership is damaged. The captain and Tony are repairing it. If another one is broken, the entire mothership will fall. Banner loses his mind and becomes a big guy. Now he is fighting with Sol, and this time The accident is likely to be caused by the enemys invasion." As he was talking, a small squad had already invaded the command center, and Ferry and Hill had killed the three quickly, and they quickly informed everyone. "There is an enemy invasion, all personnel are in their positions." Coleson used his authority to enter the armory, UU reading www.uukanshu. com took an energy weapon that has not been officially used. Natasha also received the news. Seeing Leo said in a hurry, "Leo, I know you must have encountered a problem now, but I hope you can solve it as soon as possible. We need your help." Leo still did not move, but the golden light on his body was constantly flashing, as if responding to something. And Natasha also dragged her injured footsteps, went out, and continued to meet the enemy. ... Thor was hit with real fire, and with a move with his right hand, Mulnier broke through several layers of concrete and flew into Thor''s hands. Hulk, who took advantage of the trend, called out with a hammer. The hammer hit Hulk''s chin, and the tremendous power made him unconsciously leaned back and hit a fighter plane. The tail of the entire fighter was greatly deformed. Hulk got up and shook his head, becoming even more angry. He tore off the wing of the fighter plane and smashed it at Saul. The power of terror was blessed on the wing, and it immediately became a big killer. After being leaned back by Thor, he flattened the half of a Hummer behind him. Thor threw the hammer in his hand. Hulk habitually held it, but was pulled to the ground by an irresistible force. Hulk stood on the ground without admitting defeat, trying to pick up Mulnier. However, two pits were stepped out of the ground, and Hulk was unable to shake Mullnil, who was sealed by Odin. Thor and Hulk, two super destructive guys, continued to fight each other. They smashed building walls one after another, but the two continued to fight as if they were okay. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 166： Leo joins the battle The monitors couldn''t stand it anymore and said directly to the big broadcast. "Hulk and Sol are in the R&D room on the fourth floor. The monitors on the second and third floors are broken." "Hulk will completely destroy this place, sir." Hill said to Fury. "Divert his attention." Fury said calmly. "Escort Yuan 60 to the laboratory to face offensive targets. Don''t get too close." Hill ordered immediately. A fighter was dispatched to attract Hulk''s attention. At this time, Hulk was cruelly harassing Thor. Hulk, who won''t get hurt, remained furious, grabbed Thor who was a little exhausted, and threw it out vigorously. At this time, Hulk finally moved his body and moved much faster. The fighter that flew to the outside also quickly aimed at Hulk, who was facing away from him, and fired with a heavy machine gun. Countless large-caliber machine gun bullets hit Hulk on the back. Hulk froze for a while, then turned his head, covered his head with one arm, and looked out the window. But Thor, who was knocked to the ground by Hulk, looked at the bullets splashing around, and quickly rolled aside, finding a corner to avoid the bullets. Hulk froze for a while, but the bullets never stopped. Although he couldn''t hurt him, he still felt pain. He let go of his arm, shouted at the external fighter, and ran out wildly. In the horrified eyes of the pilot, Hulk jumped over a distance of more than two hundred meters. Directly grasped the head of the aircraft and climbed to the top of the cabin cover. Ripped indiscriminately on the plane. The fighter also lost control and quickly fell, far away from the sky mothership. Within ten seconds, the fighter was directly exploded by Hulk. The pilot succeeded in parachuting at the last moment, and Hulk fell to the ground from an altitude of several kilometers. Hulk withdrew from the battlefield. ... On Tony''s side, he used the laser cutting ray in his hand to directly cut the huge obstacle metal object in it into two halves. He kicked it up and fell directly into the gap between the fan blades. And Tony also flew up and came to the edge of the fan blade. At the same time, a few special forces brought by Patton came to the turbine damage. Did not see the existence of Rogers, but directly pulled out a grenade and threw it at the superconducting refrigeration mechanism that Tony had just repaired. Rogers jumped out, hit the grenade back in the air, slammed directly on the other side, and jumped down. One punch knocked one person to the ground. The other person had just raised his gun and was kicked out by Rogers, and the gun fell to the ground. At the same time, another person rushed in and shot Rogers frantically. Rogers picked up a rifle, returned to the wrench, and fired at each other. ... Button found a good position overlooking the entire command center, and an explosive arrow shot out, blowing up several people. At the same time, an arrow specifically aimed at the aerospace mothership system was nailed to a terminal of the computer. Two styluses filled with disruptive information flow penetrated in and began to quickly destroy the command headquarters computer. But Patton also left quickly when everyone gathered on fire. The No. 1 engine controlled by that row of computers lost program control and shut down automatically. On the same side of the entire mothership, both turbine engines lost power. He began to lean to one side. Everyone started to panic. "We are falling out of control, repeat, we are falling!" "Sir, we have completely lost the power of engine one." The entire huge sky mothership began to fall downward, and at the same time, because of the dumping on one side, the fighter planes on the splint also began to move slowly, possibly falling downward at any time. "It''s Button. Button destroyed our system. Does anyone hear? He went to the closed area. Does anyone hear?" Ferry became flustered and reported loudly. And Natasha was taken aback, her injury was not healed, and she couldn''t cope with this level of task. But about Patton, she hesitated. "I''m Romanov, I heard it" ... In the laboratory, the light on Leo''s body finally slowly dimmed. Leo''s fingers loosened slightly, and the psychic scepter that he had been holding in his hand also fell. Before landing, he directly settled in the air, not moving. Leo felt the Sky Mothership slowly leaning, but he had just consumed the energy of the soul gem, but he still didn''t immediately recover. For the time being, only fingers can move. The golden light on his body was slowly gathering, and all the power began to slowly return to Leo''s body. He still needs thirty seconds. ... Tony has put his hands on the huge turbine fan blades. "Stark, we are falling!" "Yes, I noticed." Tony''s eyes appeared serious, careful, and determined. With a slight kick on both feet, the afterburner on the back of the calf component turned on, ejecting a strong plasma. This is also the latest energy-consuming equipment that Tony has added to Mark Six. If it were not for the discovery of new elements, the Palladium Ark Reactor would not be able to support the continuous laser weapon on the arm and this propulsion afterburner. With a displacement of 100,000 tons on the Aerospace Mothership, a quarter of the superconducting turbofan blades began to move slowly. And Rogers, because of the confrontation with others, ignored his feet. One foot stepped on the air and fell directly. Fortunately, I caught a thick wire and didn''t fall. The red wrench used to slow down the turbine was no longer guarded. Captain Rogers, withdrew from the fight. ... Sol took the hammer and ran to Loki''s cell in a hurry. He was fooled into the cell by Loki''s phantom. I was locked up. The hammer was thrown, but it only left a small crack on the cell wall. Rocky looked at Sol, who was in the cell, happily, and came to the controller. "Would you like to try it?" Said to Sol with a smile. On the other side of Loki, Coulson walked in, holding a huge gun, and aimed at Loki. "Do you like this?" Coleson walked slowly towards Loki, and Loki looked at the huge gun and didn''t dare to move, and withdrew his hand preparing the button. "Since you sent the Destroyer down, we have been studying this. I don''t know what it can do." Coulson looked at Loki, pressed the energy storage switch, and the front part was quickly filled with energy. "Want to see it?" The next moment, Loki appeared behind Coleson, and a short blade stabbed Coleson in the back. "Do not!!" The Loki Phantom not far away slowly disappeared. Thor roared loudly from the edge of the cell. Coulson fell weakly. Saul''s heart was full of guilt. Coulson was one of the earthlings he had known for a long time, and he also had the guilt of Rocky killing people in front of him. Loki glanced at the dagger in his hand, but it was a pity that the psychic scepter could not be recovered directly. Loki knew what he had done, and had no intention of talking to Thor, and went straight to the button. In Sol''s incredulous eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ pressed it down. Thor withdrew from the battlefield. ... Loki turned around and left, but Coleson''s words made him stop. "You are determined to lose." Coulson said weakly against the wall. Loki turned his head, looked at Coleson who would die soon, and laughed, "Am I losing?" "It is destined." Coulson''s face was pale, his right hand dropped weakly on the ground, and his voice said weakly. "Your hero is torn apart, your fortress is about to fall from the sky, what else should I worry about?" Loki smiled and walked over to Coulson. "You have no faith." "I''m not here..." Before Loki''s words were finished, Coleson''s powerful muzzle shot out and knocked Loki out. Loki got up from the ground, eyes full of anger. A throwing knife appeared in his hand. next moment. There was an unusual tremor throughout the sky and sky mothership. The sky-sky mothership, which was falling and leaning, was firmly fixed in the air during this shock, and began to slowly correct its horizontal position. There was no sound at all, as if the engine turbine did not play any role. The entire sky-sky carrier is as smooth as land. This strange feeling stunned everyone who didn''t know. Natasha was fighting fiercely with Button. Tony was pushing the turbo without knowing it. Only Nick Fury and Coleson, who were dying, had a smile on their faces. Loki''s angry face condensed, and he turned and ran to the deck in a hurry, a little flustered. Leo, join the battlefield. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 167： Save Colson In the aerospace mothership that is falling fast. The entire command center became a mess. Nick Fury stood on the center console, watching the current state of the mothership. Unstable pressure, high warning All personnel are immediately ready for the impact of the fall. .... The entire mothership broadcast urgently to report the current situation, but Fury could only look at the rapidly decreasing height gauge before him. On his face, there was an unprecedented heaviness. The mothership has fallen under the clouds, and the countless town buildings below can be observed with the naked eye. If a steel mothership of tens of thousands of tons were smashed on the ground like this, Howe would not exaggerate to say that there would not be much left in this city. The next moment, when Fury had a hint of despair. A strange shock appeared on the entire mothership. The height gauge that was rapidly decreasing also stopped the number above. All of them stood firm. The elevator that had been descending finally reached the end. Everyone in the command center was stunned at the same time, not knowing what happened. Even if the destroyed turbine is restarted, the entire aerospace carrier will not be in its current state as stable as the ground. As his eyes gradually darkened, Coleson also felt the mothership stop falling, leaning weakly against the wall, but still a smile on his face. The eyelids gradually drooped, and at the last moment, in the confusion, a golden light appeared in front of him. ... The golden light from Leo''s body converged into his body. Feel the sky mothership that is falling rapidly. Golden light flashed quickly in his eyes. His hands were fully opened, but within a second, he grabbed the entire Sky Mothership. Lifting both hands gently, centering on the laboratory, a shock wave instantly spread to the entire sky carrier. The next moment, he hovered in the air, violating the laws of physics. Leo''s eyes swept around. At the same time, the mothership also began to adjust its own level. The psychic scepter around him was firmly locked on a metal tabletop. The situation of the Air and Sky Mothership also appeared in Leo''s eyes without reservation. Three seconds later, he quickly locked his eyes on the dying Coleson. Damn, its almost too late! ! Golden light rushed out of his body, and Leo rushed towards Colson not far away in a straight line. An explosive hole appeared on all the building walls that stood in front of Leo halfway. And Leo appeared in front of Coulson in just a second. Golden light gathered on the palm, and he patted Coleson. Jin Guang quickly penetrated into Coleson''s body. Coleson''s body directly floated up, and was stabbed in a chest and abdomen wound that had been crossed, blood flowed down, and quickly gathered into a small pool of bright red blood on the ground. The golden light sealed the wound and penetrated into the bones, muscles, and brain. The golden light energy began to quickly repair the damaged internal organs, blood vessels, damaged spine and ribs. Leo controlled the energy to invade the cells, causing them to divide and proliferate quickly, and the damaged internal organs began to heal slowly. In the same way, the broken bones were also under Leo''s manipulation. The tiny bone fragments gathered together, and Jin Guang began to repair the cracks. The wound in the internal organs was healed, and the blood accumulated in the abdominal cavity was shrouded in golden light, and it slowly flowed back into the blood vessels again. This is Leo''s power and a brand-new skill brought by Iron Bone. He took out Coleson''s earphones and buckled them on his ears. "Sorry everyone, I''m late." Leo''s calm voice appeared in everyone''s channel. All the others who heard this voice were excited. "Great, Leo, report your position." A smile finally appeared on Nick Fury''s face. "Leo, I met Button, he completely lost his mind!" Natasha and Patton were entangled, a sharp dagger was held in Patton''s hand, piercing Natasha''s neck. But Natasha''s hands and Patton''s arms stalemate together, and said breathlessly. Leo looked at Coleson who was still sleeping in front of him, his fingers lifted slightly, the blood vessels healed, and at the same time a golden light rushed into his brain. A hole broke open in his abdomen, and the remaining blood flew out. After getting out, he lost control and ran to the ground. The time is too late, so the blood wont be lost! The golden light on Coulson''s body slowly dissipated, and the body floating in the air slowly fell downward. When Coleson was lying on the ground again, Leo had already disappeared. At this time, Coleson, the terrifying wound on his body has been completely closed, maybe the only condition now is some anemia. ... And tens of meters away, not far from the closed area, is where Natasha and Patton fought. Leo rushed in and looked at Button with blue eyes. A palm slapped Barton''s head. Patton raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed Leo without hesitation. The hard metal blade hit the golden light of Leo''s body surface, and all the parts it touched broke apart inch by inch. Leo''s palm also directly knocked Patton out. After Patton was unconscious, the psychedelic blue in his eyes slowly dissipated. "Okay, Natasha, take Patton to rest." Leo looked at Natasha, who was a little weak in front of him, and put one hand on her shoulder. Jin Guang quickly intruded in. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Natasha also felt that her body began to lose her control. But for a few seconds, wait for the golden light to dissipate. When Natasha regained control of the body, she never felt that her body was in such a good state and returned to her peak period. ... Tony has successfully turned the turbine blades. The speed of rotation is getting faster and faster. Among the huge turbines, Mark Sixs shiny figure turned into a fiery red streamer, and it spun quickly, looking like three different light spots rotating. Tony''s arms trembled slightly and his expression was a little nervous. "Captain, pull the wrench!" "Wait a minute!" Rogers was still hanging on the edge of the Sky Mothership, climbing hard upwards. The huge external air current kept pulling him, and it was not easy to climb back. Tony''s face became extremely cautious, his eyes filled with tension. "wrench!" "fast!" Mark VI''s virtual panel has started to flicker a little, but it shows a red warning. Rogers was still climbing upwards, and there was a soldier on the side shooting at Rogers, making Rogers somewhat restrained. But Tony only felt his hands light, and the fan blades in front of him began to rotate, and the speed of rotation had exceeded the maximum speed of Mark Six. Tony''s eyes widened, and they were filled with weirdness. Mark Six was chased by the turbine blades behind him, and his whole body was attached to the huge blades, losing power. "Leo!" As soon as the voice fell, he was directly involved in the bottom of the rotating fan. A golden light fell from the sky and entered the rapidly rotating turbine turntable. Chapter 168： Coulson isdead in action Jin Guang rushed to Mark Six''s side, grabbed Mark Six, who had just hit the edge of the turbine, and adjusted Tony''s direction. The extremely rotating turbo engine quickly decelerated with Leo''s light palm. At this time, Rogers'' arms grabbed the edge of the Sky Mothership and pushed up. Tony hadn''t reacted at this time, he was directly pulled out of the center of the turbine by Leo and hovered high in the sky. Looking at Rogers, who was still struggling upward, Leo flicked his finger. The soldier who was still shooting at the soldier was shot through his head by a bullet shot by himself and fell down. Tony''s Mark 6, because of the violent impact of the two blades just now, the armor virtual screen still flickered. He flew into the ship''s cabin, but stopped because of a short circuit in a certain line. Leo came to Rogers''s side, pulled the captain''s uniform, and lifted Rogers back into the cabin. Tony took off his helmet and took a few breaths, his nervous expression finally relaxed. Rogers looked at Mark Six with two huge scars, and he squeezed the corner of his mouth, a little unwilling, and a little lucky. Leo did not stop and continued to rush into the interior to see if there was anything else that needed help ... Leo just left. From the radio channel of several people, Director Fury''s voice came. "Agent Colson was killed." Hill, who was slightly injured, pushed the medical staff aside, pressed the headset in disbelief, but didn''t know what to say. Natasha stood on the spot, her throat trembling slightly, and she was in a daze. Tony and Rogers also stood in place unbelievably, unable to believe this fact. Tony trembled after hearing Fury''s report, and lowered his head slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Even Leo''s galloping figure stopped immediately. His eyes looked in Coulson''s direction. Ferry was standing next to Coleson, and Coleson, still lying on the ground, did not move. Leo took a look around the entire Sky Mothership, confirmed that all the invaders had been wiped out, and flew towards Fury. Several medical staff were lifting Coleson onto a stretcher and back. Leo can confirm that Coleson''s heartbeat and breathing are normal, and even intracranial brain activity is also normal. At most, severe anemia is a problem that can be solved by more blood transfusions. Fury looked at Leo who came over, with a hint of joy in his eyes, but put a finger in front of his mouth, and then pointed at the **** ground. Two words were drawn with blood above. Power, unity. Leo looked at Fury and nodded, "I understand that without some motivation, we will never be united, but Coulson has to retire temporarily." Fury nodded, he had already arranged the follow-up plan. At the same time, he took his collection of Captain America cards from Coleson''s cloakroom, placed it on the ground, stained with some Coleson''s blood, and walked toward the command center. ... At the command center, on the conference table on the ladder, Tony and Rogers, who had taken off their armor, sat silently on the seats on both sides. Leo also sat in one of the seats without speaking. Fury came over. Holding these cards in his hand, he said softly, "This was found in Coulson''s coat." Looking at Rogers, he threw the cards on the conference table, the blood-stained cards scattered, and several of them fell in front of Rogers. "He will never have a chance to get your autograph." Rogers looked at the blood-stained card and picked up one, which looked like he was wearing a uniform and saluting. "We are in a blind state, the communication is broken, we can''t find the Rubik''s Cube, Banner and Sol are gone, and there is nothing I can do." Having said this, Fury glanced at Leo unconsciously. Continue to bombard Tony and Rogers language. "I have lost my best confidant, maybe it''s my own composure." Fury''s language is calmer, calmer and heavier. "Yes, we originally planned to use the Rubik''s Cube to make weapons, but instead of placing my bet on this, I used it on a more risky project." Tony sat in the seat, his head slightly lowered, not knowing whether he was listening to Fury, but he who always liked to talk was extremely silent this time. His brows frowned slightly, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "That is my ideal, Stark should know, we call it, the Avengers Project." "The idea is to gather the most outstanding people in the world to see if they can play a greater role, and when we need them the most, we can work together to fight the enemies we are not sure to defeat." Tony''s expression changed, he seemed to understand something, but his frowning brows were never stretched out. "Coleson believed in this ideal until his death. He believed in the existence of a hero." Fury said while looking at Tony from behind. Tony stood up straight, turned and left, even Leo ignored it. ... Thor broke through the barriers of the cage with difficulty from high altitude, and fell onto the plain. Seeing Mulnier on the ground, and remembering Loki, who had pressed the button with his own hands, a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in his heart. ... Banner woke up naked in a dilapidated factory. There was an old man standing on the edge of the big pit, wearing a security uniform, looking at him with interest. Banner stroked his head with a headache, but the first reaction was to ask~www.novelhall.com~ Did I hurt anyone? " "No one here hurt you, but it scared you a lot of pigeons." "Great." Banner rejoiced, and finally opened his eyes to see not the **** remains all over the floor. "You were still awake when you fell." The old man said, standing on the edge of the pit, looking at Banner. "Did you see it?" "The whole process, smashed through the ceiling and fell down, the big green guy with bare buttocks, here you are!" The old man threw a suit of clothes to Banner. Banner was also taken aback by this ordinary attitude. Regarding Hulk''s thinking, and also thinking about Leo''s words, what should I do next. ... Button regained consciousness, his hands and feet restrained. Shaking his head hard, the remaining energy made Patton''s thinking extremely confused. The veins on his arm violently, struggling. "Barton, you will be fine." Natasha sat beside him, looking at him. "How do you know that it won''t be true, I, I have to get it out of my brain." "You need some time." "You don''t know that you have never let others control the brain, squeezing the real you away and stuffing other things in." Patton leaned on his seat exhausted, his sanity was much clearer. "You don''t know how it feels to be destroyed." But the movement in Natasha''s hand was a stop, and she said softly, "You know I did." Button was taken aback and shook his head vigorously. "How did I wake up, how did you do it?" "It''s Leo, he knocked you out, and then your consciousness became much clearer." "Leo? I seem to know him!" Chapter 169： Avengers dispatched Button still recalled the news about Leo. "When I was in New Mexico two years ago, I met the boy named Leo." Button shook his chaotic head vigorously, looking at Natasha who was always by his side, but he couldn''t help but say something. "Thank you." Natasha looked at Barton who was gradually regaining consciousness, and she was also relieved. He untied it directly to Button. Patton looked at Natasha with hesitation in his eyes, but he still asked, "Natasha, how many agents have been me..." "Don''t think about it, don''t increase your guilt, it''s all Rocky''s doing." Natasha interrupted Button''s question and looked into Button''s eyes and said, "They are all demons and ghosts, we have not undergone this training." "Rocky, did he escape?" Barton asked with a frown. "Yes, you should know where he went." "No, he never told me, nor did I ask." Patton shook his head slightly, straightened up and said, "But he should implement his plan soon, today." "We have to stop him!" Natasha turned around and said without hesitation. "We? Who else?" "I don''t know, the rest." Natasha turned around. Button also put down the water glass in his hand, "Well, if I can shoot an arrow into Loki''s eyes, I will sleep better." "You are finally normal." Natasha glanced at Barton with relief. "But you are not normal." Button''s sharp eyes looked at Natasha whose expression changed a little and said directly. "You are a spy, not a fighter. You weren''t like that in the past. Now you want to go to the front line. Why? What did Rocky do to you?" Natasha looked at Button, "He didn''t do anything to me, just..." Turning his head and looking at the empty wall, his expression was a bit complicated, and his language was a little hesitant, "I was a little shaken, I owe too much blood debt, I want to pay the debt." Looking at Button again and said. The words that Rocky said to her in the cell were not completely untouched by her, turning the old account that she didn''t want to think of from the depths of her mind, causing Natasha''s frozen heart to shake. ... Tony, who had left the command center, unexpectedly walked to the cell where Loki was previously held in the enclosed area, and looked at the disappearing cell with a bit of a daze. Rogers followed and stood on the other side, looking at Tony from a distance. "Is he married?" "No, he has a girlfriend who plays the cello." Tony remembered the content of the previous chat with Coleson, and he had asked this question before. "Sorry, he looks very nice." Rogers said with his arms on the side, but after experiencing the blows of war, he seemed a bit accustomed to the death of his comrades. Tony recalled Coleson, but said something unconsciously. "He is so stupid." "Why, for faith?" "He went to deal with Loki alone." Tony said, looking at Rogers. "He is dedicated to his duty!" "It''s beyond his ability, he should wait for reinforcements, he should..." Tony looked at Rogers walking towards him and couldn''t help saying. "Sometimes you can''t help it." Rogers said. Tony looked at Rogers, shook his head, and passed him, "I''ve heard this before." Captain Rogers looked at Tony as he walked by and asked directly, "Did you see a soldier killed for the first time?" "We are not fighters." Tony turned around to watch Rogers growl earnestly and suppressed anger in a low voice. Tony also realized that his words were a bit heavier, and was silent for a while, "I didn''t intend to listen to Fury." "Me too, he and Rocky are both responsible for Coleson''s death, but now we must focus on the overall situation." Rogers calmly analyzed it. "Rocky needs an energy source, if we can..." Tony looked at the blood stains left by Agent Colson beside him, but suddenly said. "His personality is open." "It doesn''t matter." "This is very important. This is his personality." Tony seemed to think of something and said, "When he knew the only way to win, he had to beat us all." "Want to beat us, but also want others to witness this moment, he wants the audience!!" Tony couldn''t help but emphasized the last sentence. "Yes, that''s the case with Stewart." Rogers thought of this too. "That''s just a trailer. Today is the highlight." Tony quickly analyzed this line of thought. "Rocky is a standard arrogant man. He wants flowers and he wants applause. He wants a landmark building where his name can be high..." Having said this, Tony''s words suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something. Rogers also smiled slightly, looking at Tony, he also thought of the building mentioned earlier. "This bastard!!" Tony hurriedly walked to his laboratory, "Captain, go call Leo and Natasha, and say that we have found Loki''s position and are ready to go." Rogers also changed into his uniform and came to the command center. Seeing Leo, who had just finished talking with Fury, pulled him aside. Ferry looked at Rogers'' movements, turned and walked towards the command center, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Leo has already made it clear, so this time the threat becomes an opportunity. Leo came to Barton''s small recuperation room. "We should go now!" "Where to go?" Natasha asked with some confusion. "Go and find Loki." Button came out of the bathroom, "I''ll go too." Leo looked at Patton who had recovered his sanity and nodded, "Bring your gear and get ready to go!!" ... Sol found his original intention in the wilderness, and in any case, he must bring Loki back to Asgard. Looking at Mulnier on the ground, he raised it again. Countless dark clouds gathered together, and several sturdy lightning bolts gathered on Mirnier. Banner looked at Manhattan Island not far away. He had not yet come and told them the address. He also resolutely rode a scooter to stop Lokis plan. Rogers picked up the shield and buckled it on his back~www.novelhall.com~ Patton put on his uniform and his back was full of multifunctional high-tech quiver. Natasha put on her electric shock gloves. In addition to a high-energy electric shock device on it, there are eight paralyzing high-speed power grids on her wrist. Tony also restarted the Mark Six, some of the twinkling steel eyes released a bright light again. But in two minutes, Tony put on the damaged Mark Six again, and Jarvis reappeared in front of him. Leo wears a set of pure metal tight soft armor woven with primitive vibrating gold and gold-titanium alloy. On the basis of purple and black, gold lines outline a rigid curve. Putting on the "O" glasses that Tony gave him, the psychic scepter floating beside him. With a light press on the side, his appearance changed like flowing water, leaving only a pair of golden eyes, and the rest was covered with black. Rogers took Natasha and Button to a fighter plane that was being maintained on the deck. ... Agent Hill walked to Fury''s side. Fury was standing on the observation deck of the command center, fiddling with the card in his hand. "These cards, they are in Colson''s locker, not in his coat." Fury looked at the Captain America on the card, "They need some motivation." Someone took off from apron 6 without authorization. The broadcast rang. A golden light and a flame-throwing steel figure had left the Sky Mothership. A fighter plane immediately disappeared in front of Fury''s eyes. Ferry looked at the people who left, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Resume communication at any cost, I must keep abreast of the situation!" "Yes, sir." Chapter 170： Meeting on the top floor of Stark Tower The location of the Sky Mothership is hundreds of kilometers away from New York. A few minutes later, Tony and Leo entered Manhattan Island, New York one step ahead. Leo was in the sky, looking at Forest Road in Queens after a few months of absence. "I''m going to see Aunt Mei and the others, and I will come later" After speaking, Leo turned and flew down. Tony looked at Leo who was leaving without any hesitation, and flew towards the newly built Stark Tower. Sure enough, Dr. Eric, with blue eyes, had built a trigger device for the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube on the top of the Stark Building. At the same time, the transmitter above it kept rotating, and a light blue energy shield appeared around the floating universe cube in the middle. Sir, we shut down the Ark Reactor, but the Rubiks Cube has continued to supply energy. Tony has not yet reached the Stark Mansion, and Jarvis reports after carrying out Tony''s orders. Tony hovered in the air, looking at the doctor below. "Turn him off, Dr. Schilwig." "It''s too late. It can''t stop. It wants to show us a whole new universe." Dr. Eric said loudly with fanaticism. Tony had raised his hands, and the pulse cannon hit the energy shield of the universe cube. The Rubik''s Cube shield absorbed the energy and vomited it all out in the next moment, and also doubled it back, causing a violent explosion. Eric was stunned to the side, and Mark Six was pushed out by a huge energy wave for several meters before re-stabilizing. "Sir, it is made of pure energy and cannot be penetrated." "Yes, I found it!" Tony looked down at Loki, who had been watching him, "Plan B!" "Sir, the Mark 7 has not been tested in actual combat." "Then leave him alone, we are short on time!" Tony said directly that some time ago, he had devoted himself to the construction of the Stark Tower without testing the fully equipped Mark VII. Landing on the disassembly platform, the robot quickly dismantled the Mark Six. Loki smiled wantonly and walked into the room. ... Leo''s glasses are on the phone to Aunt Mei. "Aunt May, where are you? Why are you not at home?" Leo''s voice was a little anxious, and Jarvis was quickly locating. "Oh, Leo, where have you been? It''s been a long time since I heard from you, sister Jenny and they are all in a hurry, have you contacted them?" "Where are you? Is Peter with you?" "I brought Peter to Ned''s mother''s house, and she invited me and Peter to be a guest. Peter, don''t make trouble, Leo called." Aunt May heard Leo''s anxiety and replied. Leo swept his eyes and quickly found them, but within five seconds, he came to the door of Ned''s house. Like Leo''s house, it was a single-family house, but it was a little smaller, with only two floors. But there is a huge basement. Leo took off his glasses and put on a set of clothes that he brought along the way. He unlocked the door and walked directly in. Ned''s mother looked at Leo who walked in, still a little strange, "This is? Is the door unlocked?" Peter saw Leo, jumped over, hugged Leo''s arm, and said excitedly. "Brother Leo, when did you come back? My aunt said you went to study abroad, but didn''t call me back. I..." Leo touched Peter''s head, looked at Ned''s family of three, and Aunt May, and said directly. "Everyone, hurry up and go to the basement now. When something dangerous happens on Manhattan Island, don''t come out yet!" Everyone who heard the news was a little stunned. The Ned parents who were also Chinese looked at Leo and just wanted to say something. Leo looked at Ned and Peter, "Believe brother once, go to the basement now, okay?" The two little friends looked at each other and excitedly pulled the three adults on the scene to the basement, seeming to treat this as a game. Looking at the few people walking towards the basement, with their palms, the entire metal structure of the basement was reinforced to ensure that heavy objects would not collapse. Leo does know that in the original book, the two families have survived the crisis safely, but because of his arrival, whether there will be a weak butterfly effect, he can''t say for sure, in case there is a Zetari warrior. Flew here. Leo didn''t want to see this happen. Turning and leaving, with a gentle pressure on his arm, all the doors and windows of the whole house were locked tightly, and several metal bars were fixed behind the fragile glass windows. Then, he flew quickly to the Stark Building. Peter and Ned sat in the basement, looked at the three adults who were a little surprised, and discussed excitedly. "Ned, what do you mean Brother Leo is doing? Isn''t he playing a game of treasure? We used to play like this before, everyone is not allowed to watch it." "I don''t know, Peter, but it feels so exciting!" Ned''s father thought about the serious Asian guy just now, and also smiled, turned on the cable TV in the basement, looked at it, and decided to go up in ten minutes at most. ... "You are here to ask me to forgive you!" Loki walked over to Tony, who was not wearing armor, and said with a confident smile. Tony''s eyes were a little nervous, but his speech was still natural. Walked to the bar, "Actually, I came to threaten you." "Then you should at least wear armor." "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s not easy to use. By the way, your light stick of destiny seems to be left on the boat. Would you like a drink?" Tony walked to the bar calmly. With a light wave of Loki''s arm, a sharp blade appeared in his hand and smiled. "Procrastination won''t save you." "No, no, it threatens you." "Really don''t drink it? Then I drink it myself." Tony picked up a bottle of wine and said to Loki. Loki looked at Tony without threats, and looked out confidently. "The Zitarians will be here soon, you are finished, what will I be afraid of!" "The Avengers." Tony looked at Loki, who was a little dazed, and explained, "We call ourselves that, it is a team, which is the strongest League of Legends in the world." "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ I have seen it." Rocky laughed. Tony also laughed, "But it took a while for us to figure it out. Let me count the heads, your brother, that little handsome guy." Without stopping, I picked up the laser calibration bracelet placed on the bar counter and put it on my wrist. "Superhero, an immortal legend who lives up to fame, a big guy who has a bad temper, a pair of elite killers, and a super boy who hangs you up easily." "And you, this hapless bastard, you have annoyed each of them." Tony took a sip of wine, and the bracelet on his wrist gave him a bit of confidence. "That is my plan." "It''s a bad plan. When they come, they will definitely come and come to you to settle the account." Tony walked over to Loki. "I have an army!" "We benefit Ou and Huoke!" Loki was taken aback, "I thought that monster was lost." "You still haven''t figured out the situation. You will never be on the throne. There is no possibility that you will succeed." Tony looked at Loki and said very seriously. "Maybe your army is back, and we may not be able to fight, but we will all come to you." "If the earth falls, we will definitely come back to find you for revenge." Loki looked at the mortal threatening him in front of him with anger in his eyes, and the mortal humiliated his throne. But without the psychic scepter in his hand, he couldn''t come and try to control Tony against others. So he raised the sharp blade and aimed at Tony. Tony, who was still holding a wine glass in his hand, didn''t care at all, and even a slight smile appeared on his face. Because he saw a golden light rushing over the window. Chapter 171： Invasion of the Zetarians As soon as Loki took the long sword in his hand, he grabbed Tony''s neck and looked a little hideous. "You will all kneel before me." Loki''s tremendous power beyond ordinary people pinched Tony''s neck tightly. next moment. There was a crisp sound of glass cracking. Rocky reacted suddenly and turned to look. A capable figure stood behind Loki. Leo looked at Loki in front of him with a bright smile, a golden light gathered in his hand, and patted Loki''s chest. Loki''s face changed, and he strode back. Leo''s slender little hand was still printed on Loki''s chest, and a huge force surged in and knocked him out. At the same time, a group of golden light was also tightly attached to Loki''s chest and penetrated into the body. Loki slammed into the wall vigorously, cracking the bricks behind him. But his feet still stood firmly on the ground and straightened up. It didn''t look like it was injured. ... Tony saw Leo coming. "Jarvis, what are you waiting for?" Inside the room, a door slowly opened, and a flaming one-piece barrel-shaped aircraft rushed out with a tail flame. He quickly passed Tony''s side and rushed out. Unfolding his figure into the air, the complicated sub-system deformation mechanism began to unfold, and unnecessary external attachment parts collapsed and flew out. The entire aircraft quickly deformed in the air. But in three seconds, it changed into a humanoid armor in the low air, and at the same time it flew into the house quickly. Tony spread his arms and turned his back to the Mark Seven Armor that quickly attached. The red-golden battle armor flew behind Tony and quickly slowed down. The next moment, the mechanical mechanism on the mech''s wrist grabbed the laser calibration bracelet, and the entire battle armor body also attached. The space opened by Mark VII was placed with a sheet-like soft lining, which pulled Tony into the interior of the armor, and wrapped Tony firmly. The two sides of the helmet were closed together, and the firm Mark''s seven visor was also buttoned down. In front of Tony, all the status bars quickly appeared in front of him. The whole Mark seven floated slightly. The impact beam on the back pushes the jetted plasma, allowing Tony to float smoothly in the air while freeing the constraints of his hands. Tony looked at Loki, who was standing not far away, and roared in a low voice. "You also offended another person, Agent Colson." A short blade suddenly appeared in Loki''s hand. Tony raised his arm faster, shot it out, and nailed Loki to the wall again. The palm cannon that increases the output ratio can hit the beam with a short-term charge, which is also enough to hurt Rocky. Leo also looked at the Mark Seven Armor beside him in a daze. I couldn''t help but sigh, so handsome! The Mark 7 looks thicker than the Mark 6, and the surface has returned to a rounded design. At the same time, the reactor has become a round classic design again. Due to the thick appearance, the weight is also significantly increased. In order not to reduce the flight maneuverability, multiple boosters are added. On the back and legs, the double ribs impact the beam thruster. The overall design looks pretty cool. The short blade in Loki''s hand fell to the ground, and at the same time he noticed the golden light on his chest. Leo also laughed. The speed of the golden light invading was much slower than that of ordinary people, but a part of it had entered Loki''s body. He could almost feel Loki''s existence. Loki leaned on his chest and stood up, a phantom divine halo appeared in his body, and he was madly repelling Leo''s golden light. Without Leo''s follow-up support, the golden light that tried to control Loki quickly disappeared in Asgard''s divine power conflict. Leo''s finger gently hooked, and the short blade that had fallen from Loki''s hand quickly pierced it and stopped in front of Leo. At the same time, with a wave of his palm, the psychic scepter that had been following him brought out a phantom and flew out, and plunged deeply into the ground beside the Rubik''s Cube machine. The short metal blade made of Asgard Metal kept spinning in Leo''s hand, and the sharp blade flicked across the palm like a soft goose feather without hurting anything. Tony turned his head and said, "Leo, the Rubik''s Cube device outside cannot be turned off. If you want to do it..." Before the words were finished, a thick blue light beam rose into the sky and pierced straight into the sky. Arriving at an altitude of one thousand meters, under the clouds. A wave of fluctuations spread from the top of the beam, and a dark portal slowly expanded. Tony was taken aback and couldn''t help looking up. ... The Zitarui soldiers who had been prepared for a long time opened their closed eyes. The small aircraft in groups of two rushed down endlessly from the large portal. Tony watched this incredible scene, hidden under the visor, and his eyes were filled with determination and weight. "come on." The light blue status bar dimmed and moved aside, and the entire red combat weapon status panel appeared in front of Tony''s eyes. "army!" Tony''s body flexed slightly and rushed out. On each Qitari aircraft, one person was driving the airship, and the other was standing behind him, holding an energy gun in his hand and shooting wantonly. Mark Seven rushed up quickly, and a large number of Zetaru fighters had begun to spread out to the entire Manhattan Island. With the aid of a back thruster, he kept shooting with his hands, and each impact beam resulted in a Zeta Swiss soldier ~www.novelhall.com~ or a small aircraft. However, the rapid speed of the flight made Mark VII, with the help of Jarvis, unable to completely avoid the stream of soldiers impacting the Zeta Swiss down, and collided together. Tony looked at the large number of aircraft, his eyes condensed slightly. Inside the bulging weapon compartment on both shoulders, the door was opened. Each weapon bay is equipped with 42 honeycomb launch units, and each launch unit is a micro missile. Six-tail wing design, collision kill fuze. The whole projectile flew out quickly, with smoke path, infrared imaging tracking compound guidance mode, and extremely mobile and tracking ability. Each shot hit one aircraft, but within two or three seconds, dozens of Zetari aircrafts were detonated and more than 100 Zeta Swiss soldiers were killed. But it was still a drop in the bucket, and a large number of Zita Swiss soldiers poured out, scattered, spreading to the entire Manhattan Island and even the entire New York City. The vast majority of people on the ground also saw this incredible scene, but before they had time to escape, they were sprinted down, and the low-flying Zeta Swiss soldiers blasted and attacked frantically. A powerful beam of energy, hitting a car at random, will cause a big explosion, hitting the ground or wall, like detonating a grenade, the dust is flying, and rubble is splashing everywhere. And such explosions happen all the time. Loki''s hands and feet were locked to the ground by metal buckles, and Leo gently pressed the side of the glasses. Looking at the Zeta Swiss soldiers spreading around. The body trembled slightly, and two huge purple-gold phantom wings spread out behind him. And the short blade next to him, with three golden metal thorns, turned into four streams and flew out. Chapter 172： Leviathan comes, where did Leo go? The civilians on the street quickly escaped from the buildings on both sides in the surrounding explosion. At the same time, the huge panic caused by the invasion of the Zetarians caused thousands of traffic accidents on the street in an instant. Cars, buses, school buses, etc. collided with each other, braked suddenly and stopped in the middle of the road. At the same time, countless humans died under the guns of the Zetarians, and there were explosions. Tony''s perspective combined with Jarvis''s visual analysis also saw the miserable condition on the ground. He turned around and flew low to chase down the sabotage soldiers. But Tony''s speed is far from enough. Every time he kills a person, more Zeta Swiss soldiers rush down from the air. ... Four streams of light burst out from the top floor of the Stark Building. It flew to the sky quickly, piercing all the Zeta Swiss soldiers on the road along the way, and detonated one aircraft. In the end, the four streamers gathered not far from the entire portal and quickly staggered and attacked. The four streamers quickly intertwined, forming a defensive net. All the Qitarians rushing out of the portal are within the attack range of these four streamers. Many of the Zetarees who had just emerged were directly penetrated by the streamer, or the aircraft under their feet caused an explosion. After a while, the entire portal door became a violent explosion area. However, many of the Zeta Swiss soldiers, who were defying death, broke through the attack interval and rushed out. Only about half of the soldiers can rush out of the explosion. Leo just locked the four metal thorns there. On the other hand, he spread his wings and flew out. In the city, he found the Zeta Swiss soldiers who had slaughtered at will. Leo galloped through the chaotic city, his eyes quickly positioned the Zeta Swiss soldiers. They are attacking everything they see frantically and without purpose. A streamer spreading purple and gold wings quickly passed by, and the metal helmets worn by the Zeta Swiss soldiers approaching tightened in unison. The huge power even directly squeezed their heads. But as the number of Zeta Swiss soldiers increased, Leo''s speed became faster and faster. Wherever the streamer passed, only death awaited the Zetaru. This stream of light, representing death, shuttles in the huge New York City, greatly reducing the destruction of the Zeta Swiss soldiers. At the same time, tens of thousands of ordinary people were amazed when they saw the existence of this streamer. ... Thor, who came from a distance, saw the portal beam in the center of New York, and settled a few Zetarians on the road, and flew straight to the Stark Building. Wearing a red cloak and silver armor, Thor flew to the roof of the Stark Building. Loki was still struggling hard while lying on the floor. His super physical fitness had already twisted the metal, and it would not be long before he could regain his freedom. Thor strode in, grabbed Loki''s collar, lifted Loki up, and flung him aside. "Rocky, close the Rubik''s Cube immediately, or I will destroy it!!" Thor is holding the Meow Hammer, pointing to the Rubik''s Cube device and roaring. Loki''s body also slowly changed. The green battle suit and golden antler helmet appeared on Loki''s body. A sharp sword appeared in Loki''s hands out of thin air. "There is no way to stop it, now there is only war!!" Loki looked at Thor viciously, and the sword in his hand was also raised high. Pounced directly at Sol, the sharp sword in his hand slashed at Sol. Saul ducked sideways and swung a hammer. Loki braced both arms, and the sharp sword in his hand blocked this heavy attack. Swinging the sword and slashing smoothly, he actually played several rounds like Thor. ... The streets are still in chaos, Leo''s speed is somewhat limited in the city, and the distribution range of the Zeta Swiss soldiers is too wide. Leo couldn''t fully take care of it either. Several police cars came under the Stark Building, where the fighting was the most intense, and they were a bit at a loss. They had never dealt with this situation. A red-golden steel figure passed through the tall building. More than a dozen Qitari aircraft followed closely behind. At this time, Mark''s Seven Battle Armor also had some burn marks on his body, and some of the shell was scratched and damaged. In the few minutes just now, Tony has solved hundreds of Zitaric aircraft, but the damage to his armor accumulates. The loss of weapons and equipment, and the Zeta Swiss soldiers began to order Tony. Tony also had to avoid the limelight temporarily. Not far away, a fighter plane flew towards Manhattan Island. "Stark, we are on your right." Natasha''s head appeared on Tony''s panel. "Are you here in a bullock cart? Go to Park Avenue and I will lead them over." Tony murmured a little depressed, and said quickly. More than a dozen lasers kept shooting at Mark VII, turning in Tony''s direction, bypassing the Stark Building, and rushing towards Park Avenue. Natasha also quickly found the location, and a huge six-tube rapid-fire Vulcan cannon came out from the underside of the fighter plane and waited at an intersection. Tony''s figure passed from the front, Natasha shot without hesitation, and the large-caliber bullet smashed the aircraft behind Tony. Then he followed too, behind Tony. This team of Zita Swiss was quickly resolved. Tony, who had just escaped the pursuit, heard Jarvis''s voice in the next second, "Sir, there are many more." "Okay, don''t let them idle. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Mark Qi turned and rushed upwards. Natasha and the others saw Thor and Rocky fighting fiercely on the top floor of the Stark Building. As the son of Lauphy and Odin''s adopted son, Loki''s physical fitness is no less than that of Sol. Although he still can''t beat Sol, there is no problem with Sol and Valkyrie for dozens of rounds. Rocky will illusion, the nerve reaction speed is extremely fast, at the same time, you can use any weapon proficiently and quickly, and use its advanced abilities. The possible flaw is that it will not attack with energy, unless there is a high-level weapon such as the psychic scepter or Gungan. Button turned the fuselage and shot Loki. Loki couldn''t directly attack the fighter plane, so he had to hide. Using Thor''s body''s barrier, Patton and the others were a bit of a rat avoidance. Afterwards, several kitari aircrafts fired at the hovering fighters. The huge blasting force made Patton only make an emergency landing. Rogers, Natasha, and Patton joined the battlefield. Natasha and the others looked at the chaotic and dilapidated street, and ran to an open field against the panicked crowd. But it feels a bit unusual. The three raised their heads to look at the portal in the sky. The explosion caused by the four streamers made the entire portal a bit blurred. But the next moment, I saw a huge mouth sticking out from the portal. A few streamers quickly broke through the defense of the giant mouth, and shuttled through the steel flesh. But because there was no Leo''s control, the strength of the metal thorns became more and more limited, and they got stuck in huge flesh and blood. The Leviathan howled in pain, and its huge figure rushed down the entire Manhattan Island. Natasha looked at the giant beast in a daze, and muttered, "Where has Leo gone?" Chapter 173： Leviathan The huge Leviathans, one after another, were surrounded by countless Zetaric aircraft around them, and rushed out of the huge portal. There were three huge Leviathan behemoths, full of Qitarui infantry, and swooped down from a high altitude. The huge body hundreds of meters long swims in the air. The ferocious steel armor and stature spikes. On the huge stout figure, a pair of huge steel wings are spread out to assist the flight direction. At the same time, they are also destroying the surrounding buildings and easily enter the walls of the tall buildings. in. The three huge Leviathan beasts moved in two directions. Soon they sneaked into the street, and on both sides of the huge body, the Qitari infantry ejected one after another. Some caught directly on the walls of high-rise buildings, and some directly rammed into the buildings, drew out the folding energy guns, and fired at the people hiding in the buildings. At the same time, there were a lot of them, falling on the ground, shooting and bursting around. A huge Leviathan crossed the small square and passed over the heads of the three Natashas, ??and began to release the Qitarui infantry. The three dumbfounded stunned, watching the huge monster rush over. His eyes followed closely. "Stark? Did you see it?" the captain asked. Mark VII, who had just solved a small group of aircraft, flew back from high altitude. "I saw it, but I still can''t believe it." Quickly chasing the nearest Leviathan beast rushed over. "Where is Banner? Haven''t rushed over yet? Banner? Tell me immediately if you have news." Tony saw a golden light rushing to the other two Leviathans, and asked about Banner. The three Natasha couldn''t fight Leviathan at all. Except for Leo, there is only Tony wearing Mark Seven now, closely following the Leviathan at the beginning. "Jarvis, help me find its weakness." Among Tony''s tall buildings, he looked at the behemoth across the street and said. Jarvis began to analyze it hard. ... On the Stark Tower, Thor gradually suppressed Loki. Of course, the premise is that Thor never thought of killing him at all from the beginning, and Loki desperately resisted. Thor''s hands restrained Loki and forced Loki to look out. There were explosions and sparks everywhere, broken buildings, desperate crowds screaming and wailing, and Zeta Swiss soldiers flying freely in the sky. "Look at this! Look around you, do you think it will end with your rule?" Blond Thor roared at Loki in front of him. Looking at everything around him, Loki seemed to be stunned, and even a little self-blame in his slightly blue eyes. "It''s too late, it''s too late to stop it!" Rocky trembles to Thor in pain. Sol looked at Loki''s appearance, the strength of his hands was not good, he believed in Loki''s repentance. "No, let''s stop it together." Loki looked at Thor, whose hands had been loosened, with another smile on his face. Kidney shot! In the right hand, there was an extra finger tiger bayonet out of thin air, and he stabbed Thor''s abdomen to the left. The severe pain made Saul soften, and Mulnier in his hand fell to the ground, his body also stepped back two steps, his body bent down. Loki looked at Thor, who was in agony, and a blue light flashed in his eyes, and said mockingly, "Sentimental." Thor was stimulated by the severe pain, and the next moment, he stepped forward and knocked Loki to the ground with a merciless kick. Loki who was lying lying high was lifted with both hands, and he threw it down again. Loki rolled over, rolled down from the roof, directly grabbed a Qitari aircraft, and left quickly. Sol looked at Loki, who had disappeared, and pulled out the blood-stained short thorn. Reaching out, Meow Hammer returned to his hand and stared at the Cosmos Cube on the side. ... Leo rushed back from not far away. Looking at the two Leviathans in front of him, he was surprised. ''How could this be? In the original play, it took a long time for the second and third Leviathan to come out. How come there are so many at once. The Leviathan behemoth not far away is still releasing the Zitarian infantry and crashing into the building. Leo spread his wings and rushed over them. With a light grasp of both hands, dozens of Qitarui infantrymen died instantly, and the helmets on their heads shrank to the size of fists. The huge Leviathan beast, the steel armor inlaid on its body, was forcibly pulled out of its flesh and blood. "Wow!! Roar!!" Leviathan opened his mouth and roared in pain. The loud roaring sound shattered all the surrounding building glass. At the same time, I couldn''t bear the pain of the countless metal breaking out of my body, followed the moving direction of the metal, flew up into the sky, and completely separated from the building and street. The huge metal plate armor with extraterrestrial flesh and blood began to slowly deform, split into several pieces, and rolled into metal thorns. Leo easily pulled the two giant beasts into the air. Looking at the two semi-mechanical beings whose flesh and blood are completely blended with metal machinery. Leo''s hands came together gently, and he tore it outward. The huge body of a giant beast shook without a howl of pain. Starting from the head, it was torn in half, and the broken flesh split directly from the center. Coupled with the complete distortion of the central control center, this Leviathan beast was safely placed on the top of the three buildings by Leo. And another Leviathan. I saw Leo put his hands together, and dozens of huge metal thorns fixed around his body, at the same time pierced into the flesh, completely submerged in his body. The original hideous Leviathan monster, the next moment it turned into a sea urchin with a thorn, and it seemed much quieter. Without a sound, he fell to the top of several buildings, and went to sleep completely quietly. But it is undeniable that a large number of infantry have been put down. Leo''s figure turned around and shuttled through the building. Jin Mou quickly found the raging Zeta Swiss soldiers hidden in the building. A few hundred meters away, they pierced the heart one by one, or squeezed the head. The galloping image is like a harvester ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly harvesting these soldiers. In everyone''s eyes, only a masked man with purple-gold wings was seen passing through the air, and the surrounding alien monsters all died suddenly. Leo''s speed increased a bit. Occasionally, he looked up at the huge portal in the sky. The quantity of these things should be enough, hasnt the motherships communication been restored yet? ... Button, Rogers, and Natasha also began to quickly evacuate the children trapped in the car and pedestrians on the street. Loki led dozens of Chitar soldiers across the air, and the rapid-fire laser cannon exploded countless sparks on a street. Rogers rushed to the street first. Natasha and Button screened from the rear. The quiver on Barton''s back can be equipped with arrows with different functions according to the buttons on the recurve bow. One tap. A divergent arrow buckled on the handle of the arrow that was easiest to extract. An easy arrow was nailed to the head of a Zita Swiss soldier. At the same time, when it fell, a circle of bullet slots at the end of the arrow scatters to the surroundings, taking advantage of the trend to kill the three surrounding soldiers. Natasha also drew out two of her exclusive semi-automatic pistols and shot them headshots at the approaching Zeta Swiss soldiers. Its hitting power is powerful enough to kill the Zeta Swiss soldiers. After Patton rescued another busman, he thoroughly checked the crowd on this street, continued to intervene with Natasha for cover, and fought. With the increasing number of soldiers, from time to time a few soldiers jumped down from the tall buildings. The two are a little hard. Chapter 174： Guys, im back Rogers rushed towards the hard-hit street with a round shield in his hand. The Qitarians still flew past the sky from time to time, and the panicked crowd on the street still had not been evacuated, running in panic, or hiding under the overturned car. A dozen police cars were parked here, and dozens of policemen were shooting casually at the soldiers in the sky or on the ground. A subordinate is reporting to the chief. Rogers jumped from a bombed vehicle onto a police car. Looking at the police chief, he commanded without hesitation. "Hurry up, go to the building over there to arrange staff, there are still many people there, and they are in a very dangerous situation." "Take them out of the basement or subway." "I need to get to Thirty-Ninth Street from here to establish a position." The policeman on the side looked at Rogers in the old blue uniform in front of him, "Why should I listen to your command!" At the same time, two or three Zitarian pilots jumped down, came to Rogers''s side, and raised their guns. Rogers held up his shield to block the shooting, flew one person with a punch, and waved a shield away, smashing one person. The other raised a gun at Rogers. Rogers grabbed the gun, and the sharp buckler edge cut the soldier''s arm directly, and with a wave of his arm, he smashed it out. When I look at the police again. The chief immediately turned and started to command his subordinates "Pick a few people into the building and bring everyone inside to the basement." At the same time, he reported to the walkie-talkie, "Go to Thirty-Ninth Street and establish a position immediately." Rogers also rushed out and continued to fight with the remaining soldiers. ... Mark 7 blocked in front of Leviathan. In the revolver launcher on the outer side of the span, dozens of heat source decoy shells were efficiently shot, and the square became a high-temperature false target area directly behind the armor. The induced induction tracking device directly interferes with the perception system, and directly turns the huge Leviathan beast, and then flies with Mark VII. Seeing the huge Leviathan monster rushing over, Tony was also a little palpitated, "Okay, I succeeded in attracting it, what should I do next?" Fly to the center quickly to prevent the destruction of the Zeta Swiss soldiers from expanding. ... Patton looked at the approaching Zita Swiss soldier and drew a standard conventional arrow backhand. This kind of arrow has good penetrating power to targets with no or limited protection. In this kind of emergency, he was also directly holding it as a melee weapon, and an arrow pierced a soldier''s head. He drew it out, and shot out an arrow, piercing a soldier''s head. After Natasha emptied the bullet, she fought with several Zita Swiss soldiers. Sitting across the shoulders of a Zeita Swiss soldier, he stunned him with an electric shock glove and snatched the spear in his hand. Taking advantage of the situation, he slashed out, and at the same time, he shot keenly, and quickly defeated the surrounding people. Button just got out of a fight with a Zeita Swiss soldier. But more and more soldiers rushed over, and the two gasps became louder. The physical fitness of every Zita Swiss soldier is no less than that of them, but at this time, each of them has solved dozens of soldiers. The situation is getting more and more critical. Several Zita Swiss soldiers swarmed up again. Button didn''t even have a chance to draw a bow, and stabbed with an arrow in his hand. Several energy cannons came, and the two had to evade quickly. Button took the opportunity to draw his bow and shoot, and one person was lost in seconds. The two Zeta Swiss soldiers who rushed towards Patton were directly knocked out with a shield by Rogers. With a person who can take damage to join the battle, Button instantly eased a lot. Begin to draw the bow quickly and shoot. A small group of Zita Swiss soldiers came over and shot at the three. Before the shot was fired, several huge lightning bolts struck down from the air, and the powerful energy pierced these people into coke blocks. A sturdy figure fell from a high altitude, smashing a shallow hole in the ground. Sol came. But the footsteps that stood up were soft, and Loki''s knife still made him feel a little vacant. Several people worked together and quickly emptied the surrounding Zeta Swiss soldiers. Rogers walked over, "How is the situation above?" "Can''t penetrate the energy around the Rubik''s Cube." Sol replied. "He''s right, you have to deal with these guys first." Tony''s voice rang from the channel. "What should we do? Tony, where did Leo go?" Natasha asked, looking at the surroundings. "We have to fight as a team!" Rogers still said. "I still have an account with Loki!" Saul said angrily, his wounds are slowly healing, which feels uncomfortable. Patton, who was taking out arrows from the corpse, glanced at Thor, "Really? Then you have to line up." "Leo went to clean up the other soldiers. The spread of these Zeta Swiss soldiers is too large. Only Leo''s speed can narrow the scope of influence." Tony replied quickly, a little rush in his voice. "Well, Loki will definitely concentrate all his forces to deal with us, get rid of him, and they will mess up." Rogers said confidently, "Stark is in the sky, he needs us." Sud, sud, sud The roar of a small motorcycle approached. Banner came over on a small motorcycle, got out of the car and walked over to everyone. "Ah, it looks terrible." These remarks were spoken at the surrounding explosion scene, which was a bit nonsense. Natasha looked at Banner calmly, "I''ve seen it worse." Banner looked at Natasha and guessed what she had gone through. An apologetic expression appeared in her eyes, "I''m sorry." "It''s okay, we need something worse now." Natasha looked at Banner who was apologetic, and felt relieved. Rogers looked at Banner and pressed the headset, "Stark, we found him, Banner, yes, it was him." Tony sighed slightly, the big guy behind him had been chasing him for four minutes. "Tell him to be ready, the carnival is about to begin." Just finished speaking, Mark No. 7 turned a corner and rushed towards several people. The giant beast hanging behind him also smashed one side of the building and rushed over. Natasha looked at the giant beast not far away, frowning slightly, "I don''t think it''s worth the carnival." Tony''s flying altitude was getting lower and lower, and he took Leviathan to the ground and sprinted over. The speed of the giant beast is not slow, rushing over at a speed of nearly 100 meters per second. Banner looked at everyone who was a little dazed, and the look of expectation. He also turned back and walked backward. "Dr. Banner, now is a good time for you to get angry." Rogers looked at Banner, who had not changed his movements, and said anxiously. "Tell you a secret, Captain UU reading www.uukanshu.com, I can always be angry!" As soon as the voice fell, Dr. Banner began to swell rapidly. Hulk awakened in his thin body and quickly became a three-meter-high Hulk. But even Hulk looked very weak in front of the huge Leviathan. But the angry fist slammed up without hesitation. He abruptly stood in front of Leviathan, and was struck out with a deep mark several meters long, but still withstood Leviathan. The tremendous strength and the corresponding high speed caused Leviathan to hit a solid nail, and the entire huge body was turned around with the head as the center. The metal armor on his body also shattered inch by inch under the huge impact. Floating in the air, Mark Seven did not hesitate to shoot an anti-armor missile at the part where the armor was broken and the flesh and blood was exposed. The small missile penetrated into the Leviathan and caused a violent explosion. The violent explosion and fire light impacted everyone. Thor raised his arm slightly to resist the impact of the explosion. Rogers is protecting Natasha next to him, holding the buckler high. Patton leaped aside, hiding under the car shelter. The huge Leviathan monster fell to the side, twitched a few times, and stopped moving. Tony also put away his left arm. Mark Seven is equipped with two of this powerful small missile on the upper end of the arm. The countless Zita Swiss soldiers around saw the dead beast and howled in anger. Hundreds of Zita Swiss soldiers who had jumped from the giant beast raised their spears. At the same time, a golden light rushed from a distance. "Everyone, I''m back!" Chapter 175： Add a buff to you A golden light rushed down from the sky. Several Qitari aircraft encountered along the way exploded directly after the golden light passed by. Listening to the angry roars of all the Zeta Swiss soldiers around, Rogers and the others gathered together vigilantly, even Tony''s Mark Seven slowly sank, forming a circle accordingly. A purple-gold figure stopped in the sky above several people, and the purple-gold wings were waving brilliantly, and the illusory shadow of the wings made Leo''s whole body mysterious. Following behind were thirty Leviathan beasts whose back armor turned into metal thorns. Leo stopped his footsteps, but these dark yellow metal thorns rushed out without reservation. Carrying a phantom, he pierced mercilessly at the surrounding Zita Swiss soldiers climbing on the top of the tall buildings. Leo''s golden eyes focused on manipulating these high-strength metal thorns. Boom, boom, boom, boom... The surrounding Zita Swiss soldiers attached to the wall, one after another, fell down with their broken bodies, and smashed them on the ground or the car. There were still many soldiers jumping off the wall, raising their guns and shooting Leo. Leo floated quietly in the air, ignoring the explosive laser cannons that occasionally shot over. With a light press of his arm, the Zita Swiss soldier wearing a metal armor immediately froze. All knelt down on the ground. The armor that was originally used to protect them has now become their cell, restricting all their actions. Only thirty seconds. Thirty pieces of metal sprinted behind Leo with subsonic speed and full of alien blood. The sharp needle was dropped docilely and surrounded Leo''s side. Nearly a hundred Zita Swiss soldiers around were also killed by Leo in this very short period of time. Leo fell from the mid-air and came in front of several people, including Hulk who had become the Hulk. "Everyone, sorry, there are more and more Zitaris, and the scope of the spread is wider and wider. I can only strive to control the battlefield on Manhattan Island." Natasha looked at Leo, who was wearing a virtual display mask in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little lost. "Leo, how many Zita Swiss soldiers did you kill?" Leo looked at Natasha in a daze and smiled "Basically, the Zetarians have not been released from Manhattan. With the addition of two Leviathan soldiers, it is almost the same. Seven or eight thousand have been resolved." Rogers put down his shield in silence. Patton also closed the full-string recurve bow. Sol squeezed the hammer in his hand and pursed his mouth, feeling a little helpless. On the dangerous battlefield, Tony also opened his visor, his eyes twitched. "Leo, it''s enough for you to go alone. Let''s figure out how to close the portal." The angry Hulk became more irritable. I dont know if Banner has discussed with Hulk, or what, Hulk is obviously more sensible, but at this moment he is also a little restless, watching the Zeta Swiss soldiers gradually coming around, huge fists shaking. With. Loki, who passed high in the air, looked at the people below. Some said fiercely, "All out!" The Zeta Swiss soldiers in another space also heard Loki''s order and sprinted from the portal more frantically. At the same time, several huge Leviathans also rushed down from it. Leo raised his hands, and the metal thorn behind him raised his head again. Leo also floated slightly. "Everyone, I can''t solve so many people alone. Now there are many civilians trapped. Loki hasn''t found it. The portal can''t be closed. There are a few more giant beasts. I need your help." Tony also took off the mask immediately. Natasha buckled the pistol again. "Order it, Captain!" This sentence came out of Tony Stark''s mouth. He knew that he was clever and could not command such a large-scale war, and the only person with a war experience was Captain Rogers who had experienced World War II. Rogers glanced at Leo and took two steps forward. "Okay, listen up, everyone. We will join in. Our action plan needs to be changed." Rogers turned his gaze on several people. "We need to contain them before closing the portal, Button, you go to the roof and find out the route of those guys." "Stark, you are maneuvering in the air. Anything close to the three streets will force them to retreat or burn them to ashes." Patton looked at Tony whose mecha shell was a little torn and charred, "Can you give me a ride?" "Hurry up, don''t fall." Tony walked to Patton''s side and flew to the top of the building with him. "Sol, you have to find a way to block the portal and hold them down, otherwise the enemy will only grow more and more, you can call lightning and burn all the people who come out." When Saul listened, he kept shaking his hammer and flew upward. "Leo, the giant beasts that came out need to be solved by you, can you fix it? At the same time, you are the fastest, narrow the battle range as much as possible, and don''t let them spread out." "simple." Leo looked at Natasha and Rogers before him, and put his hands on their shoulders. A strong golden light enveloped the two of them~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Natasha''s chaotic aura calmed down, and Rogers was back to his peak state. As the golden light on the two of them faded, Leo rushed out with the metal spur behind him. Rogers raised his arm and looked at Leo who was leaving, and he was also relieved. "Natasha, we have to keep the battlefield on the ground while trying to rescue those trapped people as much as possible." "Then Hulk!" The huge Hulk couldn''t wait to look back. Rogers pointed upward. "Smash it." Hulk showed a smile, kicked his feet, and flew directly to the building tens of meters high, smashing a soldier to the wall with one punch. Hulk directly jumped between the buildings at random, punching a Qitarui, hitting it so unhappily, it also caused huge damage to the building. ... Leo came to Patton''s side. An arrow passed by and detonated an aircraft accurately. "Leo, why are you here, I think, those giant beasts are your food!" Button looked at Leo next to him, but the movement in his hand did not stop at all, and he shot out one arrow after another. One of the five giant beasts in the air rushed here. Leo''s palm rested on Button''s shoulder, "Add a buff to you." A strong golden light penetrated into Patton''s body. But it disappeared in three seconds. Leo also disappeared, and a golden light rushed towards the Leviathan behemoth. Button was also a little puzzled, but didn''t think about it, and continued shooting. Several Qitari aircraft were exploded by arrows flying from nowhere. Chapter 176： Solving Leviathan Sol flew to the top of a tall building and stood on top of the lightning rod-shaped building. There is still nearly 400 meters away from the entrance of the portal. Seeing the portal entrance that was constantly swarming out, Thor also held up Mulnier. A dark and dull cloud quickly gathered over the entire Manhattan Island, and the thunder light flickered. In the next moment, Miao''ernier in Thor''s hand also flickered with a ray of thunder, and in a short time, a thunder light smashed into the thundercloud from the meow hammer, and the link was connected. The Lei Guangzhu hovered among the thunderclouds and Mauernier, getting bigger and bigger, dazzling, and small lightning branches began to appear beside the Lei Guangzhu. A few seconds later. The dazzling rays of thunder continued to converge and strengthen, and the huge energy directly splashed onto the building under Sol. The metal bracket on the side could not withstand such a high intensity of thunder, and sparks were splashed everywhere. With the hammer raised, a huge thunder light rushed out of Mall''nil, and hit the portal entrance with huge lightning damage. Five or six Qitari aircraft just emerged from it, and they were struck by huge lightning, causing a violent explosion and coke splashing everywhere. Two Leviathans were about to rush out. One of them was already half of the body, but was hit by a huge lightning. The powerful penetrating, destructive, high-voltage electric shock caused the Leviathan beast''s shell to be directly damaged. Open. The powerful lightning energy easily suppressed the Leviathan and caused severe damage, but within two seconds, a big explosion occurred. At the same time, he also forced the inner end back. ... Leo grasped the palm of his hand, and the thirty metal thorns behind him shot out with a huge wave of air. The first one broke the outer armor, and all subsequent metal thorns poured into Leviathan''s half flesh body. . Pushing his left hand forward, the huge behemoth was fixed in place, unable to move. The fist of the right hand opened. Several metal thorns tumbling in Leviathan''s body broke out at the same time, each taking the life of a Zeita Swiss soldier. Thirty metal thorns intertwined quickly on the huge Leviathan. Three seconds later, the battered Leviathan lay on the square, and naturally none of the soldiers he carried were alive. Leo''s wings rolled, and rushed towards another Leviathan who hadn''t landed in the city not far away. ... On the Air and Space Mothership. Nick Fury looked at these pictures on the screen and listened to the reply from the agents on Manhattan Island. "Sir, the portal has been opened for nearly twenty minutes. Eight behemoths and tens of thousands of aliens have entered the city." "However, there seem to be four eight-headed giant beasts left. No, only three are left. A golden light quickly wiped out these Zeta Swiss soldiers in the air, with terrible efficiency." "The captain, Iron Man, and Hulksall are also quickly destroying these monsters, but the scope of the battle is too large, and the specific casualties cannot..." At the same time, among the seven or eight scenes, they were all interviews in the ruins of reporters, many of which were not on the host. They were all locked in the figures of aliens, Hulk, Thor, Iron Man and so on flying in the air. These heroic and peculiar figures have completely appeared in the sight of the public, and the whole world is injecting the battle situation here. Ferry looked at these pictures, as well as the destroyed streets, caused explosions, casualties, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. "Sir, congressmen are online." Commander Hill came over, and Nick Fury immediately turned off the screen and strode towards the council. ... Patton was fighting in the tall building while monitoring the movements of the Zeta Swiss soldiers. "Stark, there are a lot of followers behind you!" "I''m trying to get rid of them." Tony said quickly. The powerful cannon on the Qitari aircraft can''t even hold a few shots on the Mark VII, so it can only evade. "I think their steering is very poor." Barton reminded. At the same time, with a slight movement of his finger, an arrow with an ablated arrow aimed at Stark. Putting his finger slightly, the arrow was nailed to the nearest aircraft behind Stark. The power of high temperature penetration caused the aircraft to burn in two pieces and crashed the other two. Mark VII swiftly shuttled through the street, turning keenly, and crashing into seven or eight planes in the narrow passage. Tony made a sharp turn, the spoiler behind him unfolded urgently, turned around, and shot down the remaining chasing soldiers. "Good job, what''s next?" "Sol fought a squad on Sixth Street." "This guy didn''t even invite me!" Tony said, turning around and flying over. During the war, the favorability and recognition of several people is also rapidly heating up. ... Leo''s ability to judge the Zeta Swiss soldiers is getting stronger. With a random grab with the palm of his hand, the Zitarians in the small half street were forcibly pulled into the center of the empty street. Waiting for them are the metal thorns who shuttle in the city. Many of the Zitarians who had penetrated into the building floors were also captured by Leo~www.novelhall.com~ and were easily killed. Although there were not many people who sacrificed, Leo was a little angry with the broken bodies. But in three seconds, he came to the other Leviathan. Leviathan, who was constantly sending troops, grew a huge mouth and bit Leo. More than a dozen laser beams also aimed at Leo''s non-stop shooting. The illusory purple and gold wings were completely unfolded, with a full width of five meters. Looking at the Leviathan in front of him, Leo spun quickly, rushed over, and broke out from the tail in less than a second. Leo held his figure, spread his arms, and directly captured the more than one hundred soldiers who had just jumped off the giant beast. With both arms pressed together, they all hit Leviathan from the air. The armor was forced through their bodies, and the soldiers were directly pressed into meat sauce by the metal armor, while Leviathan penetrated more than a hundred holes. Leo''s eyes shot out, "There is another one, where did it go?" ... Hulk crashed out of an office building and pulled a Leviathan beast to one side, saving the entire building''s survival. He was hung on the body of the giant beast. Natasha once again fought close combat with the Zetaree warriors. The whole person was hit into the car, his legs restricted the soldiers'' attack, and the electric shock gloves in his hand temporarily paralyzed him. He took the gun and killed him with one shot, and continued his attack. This all-time battle has been going on for almost ten minutes. Rogers rushed down, but was aimed at by the nervous Natasha. The soldiers around were temporarily finished, Natasha''s footsteps softened, and she leaned against the car panting. Natasha looked at the portal device on the building, "If the portal doesn''t close, they can''t kill it." Chapter 177： fighting Rogers also understood what Natasha meant. He looked at the flying vehicle passing very fast at low altitude, stepped back two steps, and sank slightly. "You really want to do this?" "Yes, it must be exciting, right." With a boost from Rogers'' shield, Natasha flew into the air six meters high. Stretching out his hands, he directly grabbed the bottom of a Qitari aircraft. The fast flying speed caused Natasha to be forcibly dragged behind her, suffering severe pain, but Natasha still did not let go. Rogers also continued to fight on the ground with the Zeta Swiss soldiers who were slowly surrounding him. Natasha tried hard to climb to the tail of the aircraft. On the small platform, the Zeita Swiss soldiers who came to attack were still shooting intently. Natasha drew a single-finger dagger, cut the airship''s safety chain directly, and kicked it out. Then pierced the airship pilot''s shoulders to forcefully control the airship''s steering. Natasha controlled an airship with great difficulty, but the airship behind had already started shooting at Natasha. Tony rushed out from the side, solved the remaining airships, landed on the ground, and cooperated with Captain Rogers to continue to kill the surrounding Zeta Swiss soldiers. The eagle-eyed Button above also kept shooting, taking the overall situation. The arrows are all fired, and every arrow can destroy a Zetaric airship. Hulk and Thor stood on a Leviathan beast, wantonly killing the Zeta Swiss soldiers, and tore the armor of the beast. With the help of Hulk, a heavy hammer with lightning hammered in the huge armor plate that Hulk had erected on the beast. Directly rammed the giant beast into an indoor studio, without moving. Rogers quickly ran into the block and just saved a lot of civilians who were invaded by the Zeta Swiss soldiers in a church. Behind Natasha, Loki piloted an airship and shot at him without reservation. "Boy Eagle!" "what are you doing?" Button standing on the tall building looked at Natasha one kilometer away and said. "Can you help me?" Natasha said anxiously, if she was shot herself, she would definitely die miserably. Button pressed his finger slightly, and an arrow that delayed the explosion was replaced in the quiver. Pulling arrows and bows, watching the two moving quickly, the corners of their mouths smiled slightly. "I aimed." An arrow shot out and aimed straight at Loki''s head. Loki grabbed the arrow directly with one hand, and Barton sneered at the back. ''drop'' The arrows in his hand exploded violently. The entire airship was blown to pieces, and Loki was naturally thrown off and landed on the Stark Building. Natasha took a leap from the galloping airship, and her rich experience in car jumping made her land on the Stark Building successfully. However, the huge acceleration can only make Natasha roll a few laps on the gravelly ground to buffer. Loki stood up a little embarrassed, his shawl spread out, and even his antler helmet fell aside. Hulk jumped up with a roar, and hit Rocky who had just gotten up with a punch. Rocky was smashed into the glass, flew into the room, and slammed into the wall. The strong physical fitness made Rocky get up angrily. Hulk hit the ground with both fists and rushed towards Loki. "Enough, you humble and lowly people, I am a god, I tell you, I won''t be ants... Ah!" Hulk grabbed Loki''s calf and threw it on the ground. It was like a bear kid caught a large Barbie doll. A human-shaped pit was smashed out of the ground, and Loki was thrown into the air without any resistance, and then greeted the ground cordially. After seven or eight strokes, Hulk smashed Loki down again and released his arm. Loki''s face was full of scars, and he looked at the ceiling incredulously, his undulating chest signifying that he was still alive. Hulk disdainfully said, "What a weak god." But Loki lay in a big pit that fits his body, motionless, and made a cat whimper-like inhalation sound. ... In the command center, Fury connected the MPs'' video conference call. "Commander Fury, your warship is closest to the battlefield. Please order the warplanes to carry nuclear weapons to attack Manhattan." Fury looked at the congressmen in front of him, somewhat silent, but thinking of Leo''s promise to him and the things Leo told him, he nodded involuntarily. "I agree." The four congressmen were taken aback, and for a moment they stopped to blurt out the words. Fury''s words were answers they had never thought of. "Sir, it''s Manhattan Island. If a nuclear bomb is fired, then everything..." Commander Hill on the side became a little anxious. "Commander Fury, please execute this order immediately." The members said. Fury glanced at Hill calmly and turned off the call. ... Natasha came to the Rubik''s Cube device. The shiny Rubik''s Cube device is still continuously energizing the portal. Natasha was thinking about how to solve it. "The scepter, Loki''s scepter, that energy, the Rubik''s Cube cannot fight, because it cannot fight itself." Dr. Eric, with his face covered in scars and injured body, sat up aside and said. Natasha looked at the desperate doctor, and remembered Barton, who was controlled together, "It''s not your fault, you are controlled by him." The doctor looked at Natasha with a look of wilt, "The scepter can close the portal, it''s right in front of him." Natasha looked back and saw that only a small part of the psychic scepter was exposed on the ground, and the rest was sunk deeply underground. ... Leo pulled it casually, and more than twenty Zita Swiss soldiers squeezed together and were crossed by dozens of metal thorns~www.novelhall.com~ With his right hand stretched out, a small group of Zita Swiss airships all hit. Together, it became a huge fireball. At the same time, I kept looking around, Hey, where''s another big guy? And the last Leviathan was colliding in the city. Tony followed the behemoth Leviathan, the second-generation laser cutting ray in his hand, and the three-segment laser ray was cutting on Leviathan''s armor. "Sir, the energy will run out before it penetrates its shell." Tony glanced at the reactor energy that had run out of energy, and put away the transmitter. He accelerated and rushed forward, blocking in front of Leviathan. "Jarvis, do you know Jonah''s allusion?" "I won''t take him as a role model." Tony''s eyes became more cautious, and he looked at the behemoth Leviathan that was rushing straight forward. The spiral projectile installed on the front of the outer thigh helmet has the launch hatch open, and four missiles juxtaposed on each side are ejected waiting for a response. Leviathan opened his huge mouth. Tony roared and dived into the behemoth''s big mouth. The small missile originally used for ground cover bombing exploded violently in Leviathan''s body. The continuous explosion of small missiles directly tore Leviathan''s chest and abdomen from the inside. And Mark Seven also suffered collateral damage at close range, was blasted out by the explosion and hit the ground. When he was about to land and injured, Mark Qi, who lost his power, miraculously wiped the ground from the ground and rushed upward. Leo came to the top of Tony. Pulling Tony up with one hand, the dozens of Zita Swiss soldiers who surrounded him all burst their heads. "Is it all right, Mr. Stark?" Chapter 178： Nuclear bomb Patton was still firing on the roof, and there were more and more Zeita Swiss soldiers around, and the speed of climbing was getting faster and faster. Just an arrow was taken out of a Zita Swiss soldier approaching him. Another person climbed up behind him. His left hand drew an arrow back, but he could not touch anything. The quiver filled with nearly a hundred arrows had also been shot out at this moment. Button kicked the man down a few times. But when I looked back, there were more than a dozen Zetaric airships not far away. Button was also a little nervous. He pulled out the arrow from the corpse on the side and inserted his backhand into the quiver behind him. With a light press in his hand, a special claw arrow snapped up. Looking at the airships rushing towards him. In the explosion, surrounded by laser beams in the air, I jumped and jumped from a height of several hundred meters. Turn around with an arrow. The arrow was nailed to the wall and hung firmly. The rope connected to the quiver behind him began to release quickly. An arc limit was formed outwards, straightened, and Patton took advantage of his force to kick to a window. It broke the glass and fell into the room. The huge recoil made Patton lay on the ground and howled in pain. ... Standing on the roof of a building, Hulk had just crushed two Zita Swiss soldiers and kicked a few more soldiers. But several laser beams hit his back. When Hulk looked back, twenty or thirty Zetaric airships had already gathered in the sky, and they all aimed their guns at Hulk. The group fired up, dozens of hundreds of laser beams all focused on Hulk. The powerful energy suppressed Hulk. ... The only three warplanes with nuclear bombs rushed out on the Sky Mothership. Nick Fury stood in the command and looked at the three fighters leaving, his eyes were silent. If Leo did not control the nuclear bomb and the nuclear bomb exploded in New York, then Nick Fury would be completely abolished. Now, Nick Fury is betting everything on Leo. "Leo, Stark, three warplanes with nuclear bombs flew past, do you hear?" ... Leo put down Mark Seven. "Leo, I''m fine, how can I solve the portal problem?" Tony ejected the flame again and asked Leo, who was beside him. The two rushed towards the portal device at the same time. Passing by the Qitari army that is bombarding the Hulk frantically. Leo waved his arm and all the pilots of the airship were killed instantly. All the soldiers had their heads pierced by their helmets, and the airship crashed into the street. Looking at the two flying away, Hulk also jumped forward and continued to attack the remaining Zita Swiss soldiers. "Leo, Stark, three warplanes with nuclear bombs flew past, do you hear?" Fury''s voice rang on Leo and Stark''s channel. Tony''s eyes narrowed, "How long is there?" "At most three minutes." Fury looked at the picture on the screen and said, not only Nick Fury, everyone on the entire Sky Mothership, all stared at the picture, expecting something. Tony was also a little anxious, "Jarvis, send all the energy into the propeller." Mark VIIs tail flame burst and instantly broke through the sound barrier and rushed to the distance. Regardless of whether there was a solution, Tony still did not hesitate to go up. Leo is also following Tony, just want to say something. "Everyone, I can close the portal, but the scepter is stuck on the ground. I can''t pull it out. Can someone help me? Leo? Stark?" Neither Hulk nor Thor were wearing headsets to communicate, and Rogers could not get to the roof quickly. Barton got up from the ground, the golden light on his body slowly dissipated, Barton''s physical fitness, under the golden light buff added by Leo, returned to the peak. But there is no way to rush back immediately. Leo glanced at Tony, flicked his wings, and rushed towards the Stark Building. Tony didn''t hesitate to go to the direction of the nuclear ejection, galloping past with a strong tail flame. ... Captain Rogers received a blow in the abdomen in the dense Zita Swiss army, causing serious trauma. Fortunately, Sol has been around to cooperate. Rogers heard Natasha''s words and immediately said to Sol, "Sol, you go to Natasha to help, she can close the portal." Regardless of it, after Sol left, he was likely to die among this bunch of Zita Swiss soldiers. Sol also realized this, "I will take you away first." He looked up but saw a golden light rushing towards the Stark Building. So Saul put down his hammer and continued to fight. Rogers''s severely injured abdomen also showed a strong golden light. Originally surpassed the physical quality of ordinary people, coupled with the healing of golden light, soon, the injury was completely repaired and the battle continued. ... Leo fell directly next to Natasha, in Dr. Eric''s strange eyes. With a palm, Natasha couldn''t pull the psychic scepter no matter what, it fell directly into Leo''s hand. Immediately put the scepter into Natasha''s hand. "Don''t close it yet. Three nuclear bombs are coming. We have to lead them to the portal and wait for us to return." The quick explanation was completed, and the wings shook, turning into a golden light and flew away. Dr. Eric looked at Leo''s leaving back, but was very puzzled. "Who is he?" He did not recognize Leo, who was covering his face. Natasha did not answer the doctor''s question, and pushed the tip of the scepter against the outer layer of the magic cube''s energy shield. Sure enough, two energies of the same level are in conflict, UU read www.uukanshu. The com wand slowly sank in. Even Natasha couldn''t hold it stably with the huge resistance. The bursts of golden light were released from Natasha''s body, quickly regaining her strength, and completely stabilized this portal switch. ... Stark was already close to the flying nuclear bomb. Jarvis scanned three nuclear bombs and confirmed their explosion time. One of the three nuclear bombs led, and two followed closely. Tony pushed forward with both hands, the spoiler that was stretched out instantly opened and braked on the river. Before he could stabilize his figure, the fireworks burst and rushed to the nuclear bomb. The nuclear bomb swiftly fired into the city at twice the speed of sound. Mark VII rushed to the nuclear bomb with all his strength, and after five seconds, he finally caught up. Tony Stark clung to the bottom of the leading nuclear bomb, pushing up with both hands, holding the nuclear bomb firmly. And Rogers also learned about the situation from Natasha. "Stark, you may never go back." "Use all energy to turn, Jarvis." There was no hesitation in Tony''s eyes that hadn''t blinked. "Sir, do you need to contact Miss Pepper?" Jarvis independently projected Pepper''s head on the interface, in front of Tony''s eyes. Stark hesitated for a second, "Call me." If you really die under this action, I hope that the last thing I hear is your voice. "Captain Rogers, don''t worry, I will bring Mr. Stark back safely." A golden light followed from behind. Leo appeared behind Mark Seven with one pair of hands and easily controlled the remaining two nuclear bombs. Chapter 179： End On a private jet over Washington. Pepper leaned tightly on the front seat, panic in his eyes, very anxious. The secretary and lawyer beside him were also with Pepper, watching the small TV ahead intently. What appeared on TV was New York where the war was raging. Big explosions, flames, damaged streets, aliens in the sky, panicked crowds, and police everywhere to maintain law and order. New Yorks streets have become battlefields, and the army has arrived, trying to control the situation, but obviously, they are not opponents at all. Everyone listened to the host''s explanation on TV. Pepper hadn''t noticed that two meters behind him, his cell phone by the window was vibrating. Ive never seen such a scene, we know very little about this response team, but we recognize Iron Man, a millionaire, Tony Stark... On the Sky Mothership, Nick was also standing in front of the screen, watching calmly, and at the same time had begun to think about what to do after the war. ... Tony was carrying the nuclear bomb, getting closer and closer to the Stark Building. Looking at the portrait of Pepper on the screen, his eyes became more and more cautious. There was no other thought in his mind, only the nuclear bomb in his body was sent to the portal. Jarvis sends all the energy to the steering system. The two propulsion devices on his chest were fully opened, and two fierce plasma fireworks were ejected. The energy of the armor began to consume quickly. 7% 6% 5% Tony carried the supersonic nuclear bomb and began to turn to high altitude and rose. Mark 7 brushed past the Stark Building, and under everyone''s gaze, carrying the nuclear bomb rushed straight towards the portal. Leo followed not far behind Tony, carrying the two nuclear bombs around him, and also turned to high altitude. One after the other, with golden light on all of them, they passed straight through the illusory giant portal and rushed in. ... On the Air and Sky Mothership, all the agents watching this scene. Watching three nuclear bombs disappear on the streets of New York and enter the portal. Seeing the disappearance of the nuclear threat in New York, everyone cheered involuntarily. Hill''s tight heart finally stayed slightly, exhaled, and looked at Nick Fury not far away. There was also a rare smile on Fury''s face, and he nodded when he looked at Hill. SHIELD began to act. ... Tony also forgot the nuclear bomb behind him at this time. Leo, who was behind him, put his whole body on the nuclear bomb on his shoulder. Mark VII is about to run out of power, carrying the pinnacle of human weapon history. From the flames of war, there were explosions, wailings, crashes, and huge sound waves on the New York battlefield. Flew into the dark outer space. There was only the silence of death. All the sounds disappeared in an instant, all the noise was left behind, even the sound of breaking through the air in his armor. Mark VII has completely lost its power. At this moment, it is the power equipment of the nuclear bomb that continues to impact upward with Tony. Tony''s eyes widened and trembling slightly, and when he called Pepper again, he still didn''t get a response. Call failed. Tony let go of the arms holding the nuclear bomb weakly. The nuclear bomb still rushed upward with a tail flame, and the target was the huge and incomparable Zitar mothership in the distance. And Mark VII completely lost all power, the eyes of the battle armor and the reactor in the chest were all extinguished, and the virtual status panel in front of it was also dim and disappeared. Through the back of the Zetaree mothership, the light of a faint star in the distance. Tony could also see with his naked eyes that in the vast space, hundreds of Leviathans were slowly flying towards the portal from the two ends of the mothership. The boundless dark universe, the fierce Zetaree battleship, and countless Leviathan beasts all appeared in front of Tony Stark. As Mark VII was captured by the poor little earth''s gravity and fell feebly, the terrifying darkness seemed to swallow Tony. Two silhouettes with tail flames swept past Mark Qi, who was unable to fall, speeding up and chasing the previous nuclear bomb. Within a second, three nuclear bombs exploded powerfully on the Zetaru mothership. Tony, who is tens of thousands of meters away, has also really seen the power of a nuclear bomb. A dazzling light flashed that couldn''t be seen directly. A red-orange energy fireball expanded, swallowing the entire Zetaru mothership in one second, and rapidly expanded. It will affect them in a few seconds. ... New York, Manhattan Island, all the Zeta Swiss soldiers lost their links instantly, fell to the ground and died without warning. The Leviathan who was knocked unconscious by Thor had also completely lost the chance to get up again. Rogers panted and looked at the portal in the sky. Natasha also looked at the sky tightly, hoping to see the two in the next moment, "Come on, Stark! Leo!". Several people below also saw the power of the nuclear bomb explosion. The dazzling light of the nuclear bomb explosion made Rogers somewhat unable to look directly. Rogers glanced at Sol beside him, in order to prevent nuclear bomb energy from spreading through the portal to New York below~www.novelhall.com~Close it! "Captain Rogers said. Natasha did not move, staring at the sky closely. She disobeyed the order and decided to wait. At this time, the explosion energy range of the nuclear bomb is getting closer and closer to the earth. ... The spoiler behind Mark VII, under the control of Jarvis''s last consciousness, was separated from the body so that Tony could fall faster. Stark closed his eyes as he watched the rushing nuclear bomb energy. Fighters that have lost their energy supply cannot continue to provide oxygen and provide corresponding protection measures. The outer shell of Mark VII has a layer of frost in space. Nothing worked, Stark could only wait feebly, unable to make any other actions. But as soon as Tony closed his eyes, he felt the whole person turn around. The leaning back figure turned into a frontal decline. When I opened my eyes once, I only saw a pair of purple-gold phantom wings leading in front of me. The two have quickly passed through the portal and returned to the earth. Under Leo''s control, Mark 7 followed firmly behind him. "Natasha, it''s up to you!" Leo''s brisk voice rang in the channel. Natasha also had a smile at the corner of her mouth, and the scepter in her hand inserted into the energy center of the Rubik''s Cube without hesitation, interrupting the energy supply. The light blue energy column disappeared above Manhattan. The huge portal above, quickly patched up loopholes in space, but disappeared completely in just two or three seconds. In outer space, the empty portal disappeared in place, and the tyrannical energy of nuclear bombs followed, swept over from above, destroying everything. Chapter 180： Space gem In the air, Leo took Tony and slowly landed on the Stark Building. Hulk jumped up from the side building. Captain Rogers was pulled up by Thor with a hammer, but when he landed, he smashed the ground without slowing down, causing Rogers to awkwardly turn his head on the ground. Button has been on his way back to Stark Mansion. By the way, he also collected a few arrows and inserted them in the quiver behind him. Natasha put the scepter in her hand aside, waiting for the return of Leo and Stark. Dr. Eric sat awkwardly on the side, an old man, waiting for rescue and trial. Everyone finally gathered together. Mark Seven also stood on the roof of Stark Tower again. Rogers stood aside with a sullen face, looking at the broken pictures around, and said softly with emotion, "We won." Tony took off his faceplate and set it aside. There was a fear in his eyes hiding deeply, and he let out a sigh of relief. "Great, hey, good job, guys." Stark looked at his friends around him, but there was a hint of happiness in his heart. "I think we won''t go to work tomorrow and take a day off." Look at Saul. "Have you ever eaten Arabic barbecue? There is a restaurant about two blocks away. I don''t know how it tastes, but I want to try it." Rogers also smiled relaxedly. "I know that there is a Chinese restaurant that is also very good. In Queens, does anyone want to try it?" Leo looked at the surroundings, the Golden Wing behind him retracted, and gently pressed on the side of his eyes, revealing his original face, and said with a smile. Thor glanced at everyone, but raised his brows and looked into the room. "We''re not done yet." Rogers, Natasha and others looked over. Tony frowned, "Then go to the barbecue later." ... In the room full of human-shaped potholes, Loki barely recovered, put one hand on the side steps, and wanted to get up on the ground. But I only felt that the light was dimmed and something was wrong. When looking back. Seven people stood in front of him. Patton squatted sideways in front of him, an arrow in his hand aimed at Loki''s head, as if he was about to explode in the next moment. Tony Stark, with broken armor and no mask, stood on the far left, side by side with Captain Rogers, who was holding a round shield. The tall and angry Hulk stood behind them, panting and looking sideways at Loki. Sol stood on the other side of Patton, holding Mulnier, looking at Loki seriously. Natasha stood beside Thor holding the psychic scepter, her eyes full of anger. Leo was glowing with a faint golden light, floating in the mid-air just behind Patton, with his hands on his chest, and the two golden metal thorns trembling slightly beside him. Loki looked at everyone and sat up with some difficulty, the wound on his face had healed a lot, leaving only a few blood stains. "If you can." He raised his head slightly, with big eyes shining, looking at these people in front of him. "I want to drink that glass of wine." With a light movement of Leo''s fingers, the two metal thorns hit Loki''s hands, connected together and turned into a pair of solid handcuffs. At the same time, he took off his glasses, flew behind Loki, and floated in the air. Crack. This scene was recorded on the Ou II. Leo glanced at the speechless big guy, "If you want, I will give you one at that time." ... Numerous S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, the National Security Bureau, the police, and the CIA began to take to the streets, count the casualties, and deal with these scattered alien items. Among them, the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent organization is the largest, and even Furys aerospace carrier has already approached New York to obtain first-hand information about Zitaree. This time the Zetarian invasion war has caused great changes, many changes, new laws were formulated, and alien items were recovered. S.H.I.E.L.D. has also begun to develop Zetaric technology. At the same time, many new industries and new secret organizations have been extended. In such a huge and rich world, countless undercurrents began to surge after this alien invasion. ... Leo looked at the huge Leviathan beasts scattered in downtown Manhattan, and according to Fury''s instructions, placed them outside the city. When he returned to the Stark Mansion again, Stark had already begun to dismantle the device of the Universe Rubik''s Cube. The Mark Seven has been completely removed, and the Stark Building, which has just been renovated, is now in dilapidated condition. Rogers, Natasha, Barton and others have gone back to report to Fury. Sol stood beside the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, holding Loki in his hand, not daring to move him. Tony, wearing a casual sweater, is disassembling the portal device. It''s just that his hands and feet are a little weak, and Tony''s body is still very weak. Leo came to Tony''s side and put his hands on Tony''s shoulders. A strong golden light was instilled into Tony''s body, and Tony also stood there without resistance, watching Leo''s movements. "Leo, didn''t Jenny call you? It seems you haven''t met them when you come back?" Jin Guang quickly repaired the dark wounds in Tony''s body, strained muscle tissue, and injured heart and lungs. "Yeah, I should have seen the news here on TV, but I haven''t called yet. I guess I want to scold me in front of me. I''ll pick them up later." Leo smiled happily, speaking of it, it''s really been a long time since we saw each other, Leo also missed Jenny George and the others. "Well, I have a private jet in Los Angeles. You can just come back together if your house is still intact." Tony looked at Leo and said, the comfort brought by the body made Tony narrow his eyes slightly. With a light movement of Leo''s fingers, five or six small metal fragments flew out from the edge of the reactor. Tony only felt a slight cold in his chest, Jin Guang had already repaired the wound. The shrapnel that had been in Tony''s chest for several years finally left Tony''s body. It turned into a hollow bullet model and placed it in Tony''s hands. "This problem is solved. When are you going to take down the reactor?" Tony touched the reactor in his chest, "No hurry~www.novelhall.com~ But there is still a lot of work to do recently!" Numerous golden lights slowly converged into Tony''s body. Leo stepped aside, and Stark continued to disassemble the Rubik''s Cube device. "Sol, what are you going to do?" Thor glanced at Loki beside him, and said in a deep voice, "I will bring Loki back to Asgard and let Loki accept the trial of God''s Domain." "How to go back? Isn''t the rainbow bridge all broken? Can Heimdall take you back?" "No, I will design a device to load the Rubik''s Cube, using the energy of the Rubik''s Cube to send us back to God''s Domain." Sol looked at the Rubik''s Cube and said. "How did it happen?" Leo was curious. Sol is also willing to explain to Leo, "The Cube of the Universe has huge space energy, guided by the Gods Domain device, plus for Asgard..." Loki looked at Leo curiously from the side, this was the person he most puzzled. Leo listened to Thor''s explanation and nodded, "The Rubik''s Cube device directs energy. As long as it touches the trunk of the rainbow tree, you can find Asgard along the branches and transmit it. It''s easy to say, but it can''t be achieved at all. Few people in the nine domains can touch this rainbow tree that connects the nine-dimensional space. ... Stark disassembled the device safely within a few minutes. The cosmic cube flashing blue light was exposed in front of Leo. This is the first time Leo is so close to the Cosmos Cube, within reach. This is another infinite rough stone in the universe. Space gem. A huge amount of bizarre energy is in it, and the blue energy looks so pure and harmless. Leo stretched out his hand curiously. Chapter 181： Leo is gone The Cosmos Rubik''s Cube with its core of blue energy gleaming deeply attracted Leo''s attention. The huge energy shining blue in it seemed to be calling Leo non-stop. Leo''s heart also surged with desire for a mudslide. A little, a little is enough, I can upgrade by absorbing a little more energy. Reached out to grab the universe cube. Tony beside him grabbed Leo''s arm, "Leo, don''t touch this thing casually." "None of us has yet figured out what the Rubik''s Cube is." Leo looked at the serious Tony and licked his lips, feeling a little bit unwilling. "It''s okay, this is just an energy source, I just need this energy." "But you have said it yourself, this thing is...that." Tony glanced at Sol and Loki beside him and said. Leo looked at the huge energy source gleaming in front of him, and put down his arm, "Well, it seems that I have to look for another opportunity. I still have a chance." The Cosmos Rubik''s Cube was constantly surging, and the whole thing began to flicker slowly. Loki on the side laughed mysteriously. The psychic scepter erected on the side began to slowly emit a yellow light. But Leo, with his back to the scepter, didn''t notice it at all. The psychic rod released a strange energy in an instant that intersects with the blue energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. Two small bursts of energy erupted from the roof. Tony stepped back involuntarily. Without the armor, he didn''t have the slightest sense of security in front of Loki. Sol grabbed Loki, "Loki, stop!!" Loki was strangled by Sol, and said with difficulty breathing, "No, I didn''t do it." Leo looked at the two gems that echoed each other, waved his fingers, and the psychic scepter on the side rolled into the room and plunged directly into the wall. However, the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube had a small amount of energy carried, and it surged towards Leo. Entered Leo''s body. The energy in Leo''s body was finally perfected, the energy that had been accumulated in the body. That consuming hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of vibrating materials, the countless Ark reactors, and the strange spiritual gem energy, finally all slowly invaded Leo''s body. Leo''s body floated unconsciously. The illusory purple and gold wings spread out behind him, and huge wings phantom appeared. The energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube was continuously transmitting blue energy to Leo''s body through the inexplicable link in the sky. On the side of Thor, Loki was also stunned to watch the scene before him. Tony felt something was wrong and looked a little anxious. The huge movement made many SHIELD agents around unconsciously approached. Button downstairs also looked towards Stark''s top floor, and the superman''s eyes could see the illusory wings above. "Barton, what''s on it?" Natasha asked from the side. "I don''t know, but it looks like something went wrong with Leo, it seems a bit out of control." Rogers and Natasha also frowned, "Would you like to go up and take a look?" ... Leo felt the evolution of the body, every muscle, every blood vessel, bone, eyes, brain, and internal organs. The energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube seemed to slowly gain the upper hand, continuously rushing to Leo''s body, and the light beam connected in the middle was getting bigger and bigger. The energy began to flicker, vibrate, and explode slightly. "Sol, stop the energy transmission, Leo looks a little uncontrollable." Tony looked at Leo and said anxiously. Thor lifted Mulnier, and a beam of lightning shot towards the energy transmission channel in the middle. Part of the flickering thunder light extended to the surroundings of the universe cube. It directly destroyed the device carrying the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and a lagging rotation threw the Rubik''s Cube out. He ran straight into Leo floating in the air. Tony couldn''t stop it, the Rubik''s Cube directly touched Leo''s body, bursting out a strong light, and countless spatial energy rushed in frantically. Leo didn''t expect this to happen either. The strengthening of the body continued, but Leo felt that a wonderful energy was slowly enveloping him, and the powerful spatial energy seemed to be pulling him away. And he couldn''t resist with Ben. The Universe Rubik''s Cube was firmly stuck in Leo''s hand. The spatial energy slowly unfolded on Leo''s body, and the spatial fluctuations became stronger and stronger. Tony tapped a few times on his watch and quickly recorded the current situation. Saul was also a little at a loss. He clenched the hammer in his hand. He also knew very little about the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. He looked flustered and looked at Tony. Leo felt this power grow stronger. The strong blue space energy enveloped itself. At this moment, Leo actually perceives the existence of the rainbow tree. In the endless rainbow tree, endless energy flows, connecting the nine domains located at different latitudes together. Looking at the few people around. Leo''s wings froze, and a blue light rushed to Sol and Loki''s body~www.novelhall.com~ In Leo''s perception, the two quickly rushed towards Asgard. "Mr. Stark, help me take care of Aunt Jenny and them, I will definitely be back..." Leo''s figure began to flicker in the air, looking at the anxious Tony, and said loudly, Before he could finish speaking, Leo turned into a blue light and disappeared out of thin air. A set of purple-gold metal clothes fell from the air, and many small parts were also scattered The final tone of Leo''s speech was still lingering in the air. But in the bright sky, nothing was seen. Thor and Loki, Leo and the Cube. Just disappeared in front of Tony Stark. The surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. agents also stared blankly at everything in front of them. Tony''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t believe this scene. His hands were clenched tightly, clenching tightly, the small bullet model in his hands. Stepping forward, he picked up Leo''s clothes, glasses, and two metal thorns scattered on the ground. Looking back at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents around him, they said in a cold voice, "You have all seen it, go back and tell Fury to understand the situation here, don''t come to me again." Button, Natasha and the others ran up from downstairs, looked at Stark standing in the middle of the dilapidated living room, and asked directly. "Stark, what happened? What about Leo? Anyone else?" Tony looked at the glasses in his hand, but fell silent. Finally raised his head, with a trace of determination in his eyes, "Sol and Loki should have returned to Asgard." "And Leo, was teleported away by the Universe Rubik''s Cube, but I believe it." "He will be back." Chapter 182： He never stopped ''Although this incident has just been confirmed as an alien invasion and caused huge losses, this group of superheroes, known as the Avengers, is not only a relief to many people, but they also It''s a reason to celebrate...'' Nick Fury looked at the dozens of pictures on the several screens in front of the Sky Mothership. They were all reports from the most important news stations, or live interviews in New York, parades and celebrations in various regions, and more National channels. All parts of the world are celebrating the victory of this war. Under the Eiffel Tower, countless people set off fireworks. There are also many places where tens of thousands of candlelights are lit to pay homage to the people who died in New York. "It''s really great, you know someone can protect us." A man wearing a "Captain America" ??shield sweater said to the camera. "I love you, Sol!" A girl squeezed to the camera. "Then those guys, hack, hack, they''re all over." A little boy said happily. "Then the Hulk, wow..." "I only saw a golden light passing by, and then the alien in front of me died. This is really amazing." In a barber shop, Tony Starks iconic beard has become the most popular style. A dilapidated restaurant covered the door of its bombed house with wooden boards and cleaned up the residue at the door. At the same time, the wooden boards were pasted with a sign of normal business. In a tattoo shop, a man tattooed Captain America round shield on his arm. In the store, the surroundings about the Avengers are also hanging out. In particular, everyones posters were quickly sold out. "I don''t know if it is safe to have them. It seems that the government has hidden a lot of things." A black couple said to the camera in the street. On the streets, the surrounding area of ??Iron Man''s armor has become a favorite toy for many children. Hulk''s mask and Thor''s hammer also appeared around the toys one after another. No one would bother with copyright issues. And the most among them, turned out to be one, turned out to be a toy figure with purple-gold wings, with a handsome face mask on his face, appeared in the hands of many people. "I don''t know who he is, but he saved my life." On the roadside, on countless street graffiti, there are also mural graffiti by Tony, Rogers and others. Purple and gold wings also appeared in various streets, and many places were also painted with the words "THANKYOUAVENGERS". Many public figures are on the interview show one after another, expressing their gratitude or their views on the Avengers. Countless people who support the Avengers have taken to the streets, held up marches, and expressed their attitude. Even those skateboarders on the street have changed into Captain Americas classic costumes. "These so-called heroes are responsible for the destruction of this city. They caused it, but what about them?" A congressman made such remarks in a reporter interview. Although the problems of the Avengers are like tides, they seem to have evaporated and disappeared. "Why, is this all their fault?" "Captain America saved my life, no matter where he is, no matter where they are, I just want to say thank you." A lady who was rescued from the church by Captain Rogers spoke sincerely to the camera. The Avengers have become a topic of heated discussion all over the world. Basically all the members'' news has been picked up. The most news is Tony Stark and Steve Rogers. And the most mysterious of them is the hero with a pair of purple-gold wings without even showing his face. On the Internet, any pictures and videos about the New York War and the Avengers personnel battles have been viewed by more than billions. Among them, the most clicked images were shots shot at the downstairs of Stark Tower. A clear picture of Thor and American Captain Rogers fighting the Zeta Swiss soldiers together for nearly five minutes. The second is a ten-second clear fragment of the Zetaric airship shot by Iron Man from the air. However, under many videos, there are countless netizens leaving messages. There is also a video with a higher volume, which is deleted, it is the number one. Has anyone saved the original video? I want to watch it again. All online videos about Golden Legends have been deleted. The government must be hiding something. "Who is the identity of the Golden Legend? Why hasn''t it been found yet? On the black market, some people have spent two million dollars to find the true identity of the Golden Legend, and there is a reward, a frontal photo of the Golden Legend, ten thousand! ! This golden legend you are talking about, is he handsome? Maybe its her? No one has seen the true face of the golden legend! The Golden Legend is so handsome, I really want to see him again! ''I....'' ... Nick Fury closed these images in front of him. "Where are the Avengers?" Looking at these congressmen in front of him, Fury said with his arms folded. "Now I haven''t tracked their whereabouts. I think they have every reason to take a break." "Where is the universe cube?" the female congressman asked. "It disappeared with the golden legend, and went where it should go, far away from us." "You have no right to decide." The congressman looked at Fury and said. "I haven''t decided, it''s the decision of fate." "There is also Loki, the war criminal. He needs to pay for the crime." "Oh, I think he will." "I don''t think you understand what you did!" the councillor said angrily. "You formed the Avengers. They are dangerous." "They are very dangerous, the whole world knows, even the entire universe knows." Fury looked at these councillors in front of him, frowned and said very cautiously. "Isn''t this our original intention? To show our strength is a promise of self-protection." said the member. Fury frowned and turned and walked away, and the four screens in front of him went off at the same time. ... The second day of the New York war. The remaining people gathered together again. Natasha collected Banner''s belongings and handed them back to Dr. Banner''s hands. Rogers and Stark shook hands in a friendly manner. "Stark, I''m sorry about Leo." "No, you don''t need to apologize, Leo is okay, he just wants to find a place where no one else is." The corner of Stark''s mouth trembled while wearing sunglasses and said. "Stark, I have seen it once, because the red skull that touched the Cube of the Universe disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ and he has no news anymore. We can''t even be sure if Leo is still there... " "Enough, I know, but he said he will come back!" Tony said directly. Banner walked over with the package, sat on a convertible car alongside Stark, and disappeared at the end of the road. Button and Natasha went back to SHIELD and waited for orders. Rogers rode a motorcycle and set off to a place he always wanted to go. ... On the Air and Space Mothership. Hill looked at Nick Fury, "What should I do now? Sir." "They have all gone their separate ways. Some people have walked quite far." Agent Hill''s voice also trembled slightly. "If we encounter this situation again, how should we deal with it?" "They will come back," Fury said. "Do you really think so?" "Of course, everyone." "Why?" Hill asked suspiciously. Ferry stood at the mothership command center and looked at the clouds below, "Because we need them." Hill was taken aback for a moment, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stepped back. Next, many things need to be dealt with. ... On the Stark Building, Tony stood on top of the dilapidated building, standing with Pepper. Unfolded a rolled up black design drawing. Operated directly on the drawing, lifted it gently, and the entire new building design appeared in front of the two. Ready to have another big renovation. Tony touched the watch on his wrist, and a series of strange digital energy fluctuations appeared on it, which was constantly analyzing. He has never stopped. Chapter 183： Sorry, Jenny, George Time passes by day by day. The Avengers incident slowly descended from the climax of the world. But everyone did not stop their pace. Stark Enterprises and the government damage control department formed a joint company to assist in the collection of alien debris and other alien materials. At the same time, the government has also urgently issued hundreds of new policies to deal with these alien objects. Many of the countless contractors who had just signed a treaty with the city government to deal with the rubble went bankrupt at this moment. Among them are Adrian Thoms, who blocked all his wealth, bought a truck with a loan, and hired a brigade, but was suddenly told that he had no right to handle these items. He still has a wife and daughter to support, but under this 396B executive order, he completely went bankrupt. In desperation, he was struck by the idea of ??Qitari Technology. ... Nick Fury stood on the Sky Mothership, looking at these on the screen in front of him. Countless passers-by, or surveillance, or images captured by satellite images. There is only one similarity among all these film and television images. Among them, all have a winged figure passing by, or staying in the picture. All of them, Leo''s figure. Countless noisy images and sounds rang, exploded, screamed, as if to put Fury on the battlefield in New York again. The images in front of him began to play, giving Nick Fury an intuitive feeling for Leo''s abilities for the first time. Ultra-fast flight speed, absolute control of metal, strange healing golden light. Any of these currently observable items is a great impact for Fury. And that strange predictive ability. Fury remembered what Leo told him when he caught Loki. Leo, the Zetarians really have only one mastermind. At the same time, nuclear bombs can smash the motherships defenses, but this time the number of Zetarians attacking can far exceed your prediction. Fury stared at the golden streamer in the video. Its just the Leviathan monster you mentioned, there are already nine of them. It seems that you also have a lot of things that you cant see. With a light press on his ear, Hill''s voice came out. "Sir, the casualties have been counted. This time the Zetarians invaded New York, resulting in 23,670 deaths and 4,754 serious injuries." "what about others." "The corpses of the Zeta Swiss soldiers found were about 28,000, with nine beasts, causing countless architectural damage." "But fortunately, because of Leos peripheral restrictions, the entire battlefield was basically controlled on Manhattan Island. A small part of it ran to several other districts, and basically did not enter other states. At the same time, the Zetarians he killed occupied Overwhelming majority." "Sir, if it weren''t for him, I think the casualties this time might have been more than tripled. We are very fortunate to have the golden legend. He saved New York." "Me too, Agent Hill." Nick Fury looked at Leo''s figure on the screen, but Stark and the others should be a little sad now. ... Coleson regained consciousness. Although he had not experienced death after the New York War, Fry still concealed the truth and kept Coleson''s unconscious body in cold storage. Sent to a secret base, refrigerator There was a secret project that Coleson was in charge of, and according to Fury''s request, he was sent there to stay for a while. Coleson also realized his particularity, and rethinked life in the base. ... The third day after the war. Tony stood at the door of the Malibu Villa in Los Angeles, but hesitated. Pepper stood beside Tony and took Tony''s hand. "I could have saved Leo, I could, I shouldn''t have let Leo get close to the Cube of the Universe." Stark said regretfully. "Tony, it''s not your fault, it''s just an accident, Leo will be back, he just needs some time." Pepper also put his hand on Tony''s shoulder with a trace of sadness. "However, Jenny and George have been waiting for Leo for too long, too long. I am afraid of them and cannot accept this fact." "Tony, we have to trust Leo, he will definitely come back." Pepper pulled Tony''s arm tightly. The two entered the villa, Jenny was packing her luggage enthusiastically, and the two of them had already packed their packages. "George, hurry up, Mr. Stark is back, we should go back." "Well, is Leo here? Mr. Stark, is he still in New York?" George came out with his backpack, looked at Tony and Pepper and asked. Aunt Jenny squinted and looked at the two people in front of her with a smile. "Mr. Stark, the rooms have been cleaned up, all the places have been cleaned up, there are other bedrooms in the basement without your permission, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com did not go in. We will go back now." "Thank you, Mr. Stark, it''s very comfortable to live here, but we should also go back. Such a big thing happened in New York, and we both saw it on TV." George also said to Tony with a smile. Finally, he quietly approached Tony and asked softly. "Mr. Stark, we seem to have seen Leo''s figure on TV. You said, is the golden light Leo?" Finally, George said, his face was nervous, but there was a smile hidden deep in his eyes. It seemed that he had also seen a lot of news about the golden legend on the Internet. I also know how much the Golden Legend has made in New York. The kind-hearted couple, after seeing the picture on the TV station, have been closely guarding the TV, watching the situation in New York. Occasionally the scene of Leo staying in the air was captured. The couple also saw at a glance that the young man in purple-golden clothes and face mask was the child they cared about day and night. Although he does not want Leo to take risks. But the facts have already happened. The two learned about Golden Legend''s behavior in New York and saved countless people. They were also very happy and proud of Leo. I can''t wait to go back and hug this fifteen-year-old child who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. Tony listened to what Jenny said and looked at the smiling middle-aged couple. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face, and his mouth opened, but there was no sound. The smiles on the faces of the couple also slowly disappeared, "Mr. Stark, what happened?" "Sorry, Jenny, George, I" Chapter 184： Kama Taj "By the way, Jenny, where''s your phone? It seems to be in the room. Go get it out." George suddenly turned to Jenny and said. "Really? I should take it out." Jenny touched her head in confusion, turned and walked towards the room. And George stuffed the phone in his pocket into the side of his duffel bag while saying, "Mr. Stark, if you have any bad news, let''s say it quickly. I don''t want Jenny to hear it." "George, Leo disappeared, yes, but everything is unknown. It may still be on Earth, or it may have gone to Asgard, that is..." "I know, I''ve read Norse mythology, Leo... can he come back?" George looked at the back of Jenny entering the room, turned to look at Tony, his eyes calm as water, but it seemed that the next moment would be rough. "Yes, it will definitely be. I recorded the fluctuations of the spatial matrix and searched around the world 24 hours a day. I will definitely find Leo. He is so strong and he will be fine." Tony looked at George and said firmly. "...Okay, but don''t let Jenny know, she won''t be able to stand it." George, who is in his fifties, is always thinking about Jenny. Tony looked at George with a trace of sadness and nodded lightly, his expression also a bit heavy. Pepper looked at George in front of him, but her eyes were a little red. She also thought of something, and gently bit her lip without speaking. "George, I didn''t find the phone, there is no one in the room." Jenny walked out of the room. "Oh, yes, here, I forgot." George smiled and took the phone from the side of his luggage. "Jenny, Mr. Stark told me just now that Leo can''t make it back for the time being. There have been so many things in New York just now, and so many things have happened to Leo. Now S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to ask Leo to help and investigate. Lets take a look at the alien invasion, so Leo may not be able to come back later." "What is it? That S.H.I.E.L.D. government actually wants Leo''s help. Leo hasn''t returned for a long time. Isn''t it okay to let him come back and meet with us?" Jenny looked at George, there was a bit of mourning on her face, but she seemed just a little unhappy. "Does that say when Leo can come back?" Jenny looked at Tony and Pepper expectantly. "Maybe...maybe...it''s probably a few months." Pepper looked at Jenny who was looking at her, and said uncertainly. Jenny nodded helplessly and looked at George, "Then what should we do, our company went bankrupt in this incident, and I was fired, as is May, but our house is still there. Lets go back quickly. If Leo advances I''m back, I don''t want to see a messy home." "Well, let''s go home." The two said goodbye to Stark and took Stark''s private jet to New York City. This time the invasion has increased the level of security throughout New York several times. If someone tries to make a move, the police can shoot directly. Tony is also temporarily relieved of the safety of the two Looking at the two people who left, Tony''s face was a little serious, "Pepper, the company''s affairs are left to you, I think I might have to work hard." "Isn''t it I always in charge?" Tony''s face was calm, and he entered the basement with his watch. Pepper watched Tony leave his back, pursed his lips, turned and left. Tony walked into the basement and put the watch gently on the workbench. Lifting his hands up, a large area of ??virtual projection appeared in front of Tony. Among them, a period of obviously different fluctuating data accounted for most of the projection area. "Jarvis, analyze this data fluctuation, call all the satellites of our Stark Industries, and apply to SHIELD and the National Security Council to search every place on the earth to see if the same frequency can be found." "Okay, sir." He pulled a pair of glasses out of his pocket and placed them gently beside the computer desk. "I will find you, Leo." ... Forty-two Forest Hill Road, Queens, New York City. In a small room in the same small house around it. Suddenly there was a cluster of flickering electric sparks, which slowly grew larger and turned into a small circle of sparks. A white and slender arm stretched in and took back the copy of "Soul Out of Aperture" that was placed on the side of the bed. The spark disappeared, and the whole room was calm again. Kama Taj, Gu Yi wearing a yellow robe stood at the entrance of the library, holding the book he had just retrieved from Leo''s house in his hand, and walked inward. "Master Cassin, please put this book back. Has anyone come to borrow this book during this time?" "No, Gu Yi Mage, no student has been able to get access to such advanced spells for the time being. However, Mage Casillas has improved very quickly recently, and seems to want to touch more advanced spells." "I see, thank you." "You are welcome, Master Gu Yi." Gu Yi turned around and walked out, just in time for the incoming Mage Mordu. "Master Gu Yi, did you just come back from the New York Temple?" "Yes~www.novelhall.com~Mr Mordor, the New York Temple has not been damaged in any way." Gu Yi looked at the mage Mordor in front of him and said with a slight smile. "Ok." After Gu Yi left, a new student who followed Modu, who had just joined Karma Taj, asked curiously. "Mage Mordo, why don''t the mages of Kama Taj go to New York to help the Avengers fight aliens together." "The main duty of the Supreme Master is to protect the earths peace in the supernatural realm from threats from the multiverse. This level of threat does not require us to act. The Gu Yi Master will give us guidance. Dont question the ancients. A mages decision." "Yes, Master Mordor, I understand." ... On a desolate little meteorite in the boundless universe, a bare figure suddenly appeared. The countless dark blue energy wrapped around him quickly dissipated. Only the smooth and white body was left standing on the ground. The remaining oxygen in the body began to rise rapidly, the blood in the body began to expand outward, and the entire body surface began to quickly condense into ice. A golden light rushed out from the body, firmly shrouded the figure in it. But the figure still stood in place, closing his eyes tightly, without making any movement. It''s just that the pair of illusory wings behind the figure looked exceptionally dazzling, and the blue light kept pouring up. The Universe Rubik''s Cube fixed in Leo''s hands slowly dissipated, and the surrounding transparent cube suddenly disappeared. A small blue gem appeared beside Leo. Surrounded by blue energy, he slowly flew behind Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 185： A desolate little meteorite slowly wandering in the dark universe, drifting slowly, looks like it is still. But in it, there is a light that cannot happen. A small golden light stood on the meteorite. The figure in it finally opened his eyes slowly. A strong golden light pierced from his eyes and pierced into the depths of the universe. Leo''s body trembled, and he took a step forward, but his steps floated, floating lightly, and then slowly fell down. Leo lost his balance. The wings behind him moved slightly, and the whole person floated in the air. "Where am I?" Leo gave a daze, looked at the dark surroundings and said. I remember, I was on the Stark Mansion earlier, and then the Mind Scepter and the Cosmic Rubiks Cube ran away, and finally, the Cosmic Rubiks Cube flew into my hands... Wheres the Rubiks Cube? Leo glanced at his right hand habitually, but there was nothing. "Where is the Rubik''s Cube?" His eyes looked at the surroundings, only the dark night sky, a small meteorite stepped on under him, and there was no visible huge luminous body around him. In other words, there is no star around. To the naked eye, there are only countless stars scattered around, but no one exceeds the size of a mung bean. I don''t even know how far those stars are from Leo, or whether they even exist. As for the small meteorite underneath, an irregular round shape, if more accurately described, it would be a potato magnified countless times. Most of the smooth planes also have many concave or convex irregular cracks. But it''s not big, even half the size of the meteorite under Wakanda. But the size of millions of cubic meters. However, the golden eyes had scanned the entire little meteorite, but still did not see the shadow of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. Leo was a little panicked, and he didn''t even come to see the enhancement he had just completed. His eyes looked frantically in the surrounding air, hoping to see an unusual blue light, but what they looked at was nothing but a vacuum. ''How could this be. Leo looked around in despair, and there was no sound. Being in a vacuum, this small meteorite can be said to have no gravitational force. Leo can rely on Nirvana''s wings to attach to this small meteorite. Leo could not see, nor did he expect that the space gem was floating on his spine, between the center of his wings. However, the blue space gem and a golden energy are attracting and contradicting each other. Two completely different energies firmly fixed the gem on Leo''s back, but didn''t want to touch them. They were about a centimeter apart, and they didn''t move. Even if Leo turned around and moved, it was only firmly locked there with Leo as the coordinate. Leo''s fingers moved, and the meteorite fixed Leo''s feet on the surface of the meteorite. Yes, this may be his only comfort. It is a metal meteorite, or a space meteorite whose volume is 90% metal. According to Leo''s judgment, the strength level of the meteorite does not exceed that of vibrato, but it is also comparable to gold-titanium alloys. Therefore, Leo can easily control this meteorite. After half an hour''s heart calmed down, Leo opened his eyes again. Leo suppressed the despair in his heart and looked at the surrounding scenes, completely lost in the entire universe. I don''t know the range of up, down, left, and right, and I cant find any familiar constellations, and I dont know how many light-years are away from the earth. With a light wave of both hands, he opened a big hole in the entire meteorite and went straight in. After all, the heavy metal wall couldn''t block Leo''s sight. A range of twenty meters in diameter was opened inside. At the same time, closing his eyes, slowly controlling the entire meteorite structure. Adjust the exterior of this huge meteorite. The cracks are repaired and the bumps are redistributed. But after a while, the meteorite became a huge metal thorn. And under Leo''s control, he began to move quickly in any direction. With the blessing of Leo''s power, the speed is getting faster and faster. At least in Leo''s judgment, it quickly reached thirty times the speed of sound. But in space, it seems that there is no movement, and people sleep slowly. Leo couldn''t perceive any movement, and without the existence of a coordinate system, any observable target was too far away. So, in the end, it was possible to do it, only to increase the speed of the meteorite metal thorn to Leo''s limit, and then let him continue to move according to inertia. "God bless me, let me meet any civilization, there are so many civilizations in the universe, I will always meet one." Leo didn''t expect to find the existence of the earth directly, because even a distant star, at his current speed, would have to run for decades to get close. "Or encounter a spacecraft that can travel through the stars~www.novelhall.com~ and find a gathering place for civilization. Of course, if you can find the star, you will be able to return to Earth smoothly." He wandered lonely in this universe with little hope and despair. And the little sapphire behind him was slightly inaudible on Leo''s back, a little closer. Leo looked at the endless void outside, his eyes calm and scary. ... Endless soldiers and giant beasts, as well as the desperate boundless void, that flashing blue figure. Suddenly woke up from the bed. Jarvis slowly lit the bedroom light without making any noise. Tony Stark was startled with sweat. "Oh, no, no." Tony touched his forehead with his right hand, sat up with his eyes wide open. Turn around and walk to the basement. "Sir, it is four o''clock in the morning. You have only slept for three hours. It is not recommended that you start working now. A good sleep will improve your work efficiency." "I can''t sleep, only work can calm me down." Tony went directly to the underground studio. Turned on the computer and continued to design a new type of armor design. And the design drawing number at the bottom right of the computer says Mark 11. Tony tapped it few times, but saw the pair of glasses next to the computer. Gently clasped it on his face. A photo was found and projected in the room. It was the photo of all the Avengers that Leo took when everyone captured Loki. Tony waved his hand and removed the images of the people around him, leaving only Leo with a bright smile. After a few seconds, I waved off all the projections and continued to work. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 186： Tonys armors Time passes by day by day. In the rapid reconstruction of New York, the whole world is much calmer, but in private it is surging under current. SHIELD appeared in the eyes of the public for the first time, and the whole world knew about the existence of SHIELD. At the same time, the two aerospace motherships that have been built long ago probably have a main body. Nick Fury was unaware of the existence of Hydra in SHIELD and continued to deal with other crises on the planet. Rogers wandered around, seeing this new world for him. Button and Natasha continued to perform their tasks, but the frequency was significantly reduced. Banner is temporarily living in the Stark Tower, which is being rebuilt. Asgard is also rebuilding the Rainbow Bridge. Because of the damage to the Rainbow Bridge, Nine Realms lost Asgard''s awe and became war chaotic. Thor, Sif, and the three warriors are preparing to restore the peace of the nine regions. Tony Stark, on the other hand, has changed his temperament drastically. He has basically stayed in Malibu Villa, obsessed with designing armor. It seems that the only way to calm him down. Occasionally go to the Stark Mansion, oh no, it should be called the Avengers Mansion, go to chat with Dr. Banner and discuss knowledge in other fields to make the brain relax. In the Malibu Villa, I opened up a large basement, which was used to place my conceived Iron Legion plan. The company''s affairs have basically been taken over by Pepper, and Pepper Pepper also tried his best to support this huge enterprise. Tony realized his shortcomings during the New York battle. There are too few staff, no support, and no corresponding countermeasures in different fields. At the same time, Tony has been exploring how to fly out of outer space and how to find Leo. The Mark 8 is equipped with a richer weapon system. Nine, appearance design, improved firepower and defense benefits. The tenth, retro-style combat armor, raised the limit of high-altitude operations, one step closer to outer space. Soon, Tony realized his thinking deviation. Began to strengthen the performance of war armor in different regions. On the 13th, a lightweight armor made of aluminum and titanium steel, a new aerodynamic design, faster flying, optimized bomb capacity, and launching 92 mini missiles at one time. On the 14th, flight stabilizer and propulsion system. On the fifteenth, Tony''s first armor with a name, sneaky, specializing in stealth, invisibility, and tools and weapons for various purposes. On the 16th, the nightclub, the discolored armor that reached its peak, almost no one could notice. Tony once sneaked into Rhodess room where he was training in a secret military base while wearing a nightclub. On the 19th, Tiger, super high-speed armor, large flight stabilizer, anti-gravity system, speed enough to reach Mach 4. Mark Twenty, giant python, high battery life armor. Mark Twenty One, Golden Hand, High Altitude Cruise Armor Mark twenty-three, shadow, heat-resistant armor. Mark XXVIII, Jack, radiation resistant armor. Twenty-nine, thirty, thirty-one... Tony is always improving, without stopping. Each set is continuously strengthened and optimized, and is always preparing for a goal, that is, to find Leo while protecting the people he loves. Or the bigger ideal is to protect the safety of the earth and prevent another invasion by aliens. Until Mark 39, Gemini. Astronautic armor. So far, Stark alone has finished clicking on the technology tree related to single cosmic voyage. This suit can withstand extreme space environments and cosmic radiation, and is completely bulletproof and suitable for suborbital space warfare. Several months have passed. In the studio, Jarvis is still searching the world for Leo''s news, but there is still no news. ... New York has almost been rebuilt, but an underground force has risen from it, extending from the chaotic Queens area to Manhattan. The rest of the groups all focused on Manhattan, which was too late to be organized. But the black prison stands out from it. The underground forces in New York know that in the black prison, there are four leaders who are not afraid of death leading the battle, and both marksmanship and fighting are far beyond ordinary people. Dick looked at Zoster, "Boss, it seems that the boss hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now we have captured most of Manhattan. Should we temporarily avoid the limelight? I see the rest of the group seems to have the intention of cooperation. " "Yeah, boss, and now, the golden light in our body has been consumed almost. It is estimated that if we suffer two more gunshot wounds, it will completely disappear and we can no longer take risks." Zara''s arm exudes a faint golden light, and there is a bullet hole on it slowly recovering, and the golden light is already very dim. "Langdu has been consumed, and the wound on the leg is still healing. Let''s take it off for a while." Zoster looked at the three brothers in front of him and thought for a while, "Okay, wait until the boss comes back. Let''s stabilize the current site first." "Okay, boss, recently someone was selling alien weapons or parts at high prices. According to your instructions, we bought them all." "Well, next, we can hire some..." Several people continue to discuss the follow-up plan in the office~www.novelhall.com~ But in the whole building, more than 20 strong men in black sweaters are patrolling outside with guns, their clothes on their chests, all They are embroidered with a golden word''hell (hell)''. ... Leo was shrouded in the golden mask, motionless. The entire meteorite metal thorn is still flying in the endless universe without stopping. The surrounding scenery does not seem to change. No, the bright star ahead seems to have grown a bit bigger, from a mung bean to the size of a soybean. Leo opened his eyes, his eyes full of anxiety, irritability, despair, anger, and all negative emotions. The surrounding meteorite wall has been twisted into an indescribable shape, and it has been changing forever. Leo has lost his ability to judge time. He only knows that a long, long time has passed, until he is going crazy. No sound can be heard here, no colorful pictures can be seen, the surroundings seem to become static patterns, and they dont move. Even the solace that he wants to eat something can''t be done, because there is nothing **** here. Although he was shrouded in golden light, he didn''t need oxygen or food, but at the same time he lost all the fun. I looked at the surrounding void anxiously, and couldn''t wait to see a moving object, even space junk, star behemoth, even Thanos'' battleship. Leo, who was going crazy, was afraid that he would rush up without hesitation and tear his battleship. At this time, the space gem behind Leo was about two millimeters away from Leo''s body. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 187： Leos new status Coleson did not continue to stay in the headquarters of S.H.I. Nick Fury died once for S.H.I.E.L.D. because of Coleson, and as Coleson''s OS, he was naturally thinking of Coleson, and he did not want Coleson to continue running like this. So, he gave a big plane to Coleson. Let Coleson pick a few good agents in S.H.I.E.L.D. to form a working group of his own to deal with some special events on a global scale, and he gave extremely high privileges. Several special organizations are also slowly emerging around the world. Clairvoyance, centipede, high tide, and prophet, etc. ... Control Point: 152 "Strength 35 Defense 35 Speed ??40 Spirit 36" Skill: B-level metal control, A-level physical enhancement, B-level micro-control, C-level metal enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (100%) Derivative Technique: Breaking the Golden Eye "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the maximum speed can be blessed to 30 times the speed of sound, the gold wings are condensed into a weapon, special skills:) ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, and forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 30 seconds) This is the 487th time Leo looked at his attribute panel. I hope there will be a teleporting skill, but there is nothing, not even the final special skill of Nirvana Golden Wing. The veins of the hands are already exposed, and they are tightly trembling together. One harder. The entire metal thorn of the meteorite exploded instantly, turning into countless small fragments and quickly escaping in the void. And when Leo held his palm, all the metals that had been several kilometers away quickly gathered back, forming a metal thorn again. Leo stood up and looked around wildly with confused eyes. The golden light on the body gathered slightly towards the center, so that a whole golden light mask formed a more dazzling golden halo around the waist. At this moment, a faint energy rushed into Leo''s brain, making him quiet a little bit irritable. A strong golden light appeared in his eyes, shooting towards the surface of the meteorite. The speed of metallization is greatly accelerated, and the resulting metallic luster seems to be deeper and stronger than the original. The control strength reached 152 points, and it was even more handy to manipulate these metals. The entire meteorite was strengthened by Leo during this period. Although the strength of the strengthened metal did not exceed that of vibrating gold, it had surpassed the gold-titanium alloy. This is very different. The original eyes, the metalized objects were just ordinary to the extreme tattered metal. But nowadays, the resulting tremendous metal reinforcement is also a newly born ability. As for the strength of his own physical body, according to Leo''s guess, although it may not be better than Thor''s divine body. However, in terms of physical strength alone, it is no less than an ordinary Asgardian fighter. It can easily squeeze the high-strength metal materials, push a truck more than ten meters away with one foot, and easily throw an adult more than ten to twenty meters. Unless a large-caliber sniper bullet is used, the conventional rifle bullet will attack the flesh. invalid. This is already a thirty-five point enhancement, it seems that there is only one ordinary person three and five times, but in the later stage, every point is a leap. Rogers'' attribute is only blackjack, which exceeds the human body''s limit of twenty. But it was only a little bit past, and he could no longer move. As for the physical power of Hulk. Leo can''t judge yet. Leo Wei Wei regained his senses, closed his eyes again, and forced herself into practice. But he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance absolutely. If he missed an opportunity to escape, Leo would really go crazy in this boundless space. Under the golden halo, the sapphire in the back of his heart slowly moved closer to Leo''s body by one millimeter, and now the remaining distance is. One millimeter. ... On earth, Queens, New York. Leo, who should have returned, has no news. The school found out that it couldn''t find any valid information about Leo. The home address and contact information were all fictitious. However, because Leos tuition is still deducted on time, he did not go into it. Walker also secretly returned in the middle of the journey. He didn''t find any news about Leo, so he went back and reported to his father. Karin re-enrolled in the second year of high school, but did not wait for Leo''s arrival. Karin, who had recovered to health, waited in the classroom for three days, and the frustration disappeared again. Peter stayed at home, looking at some photos taken with Leo in a daze. "Aunt Mei, when will Brother Leo come back? He hasn''t come back for a long time. I haven''t come back for my birthday, and I don''t even have a phone call." Mei, who had just found a new job, looked at the little Peter sitting aside, and said helplessly. "Sorry, Peter, I don''t know, but don''t go to Aunt Jenny and the others recently, they are also very sad now." In May''s heart, she thought Leo had already died in that alien war. When Ned and Peter saw the news in the basement at the time, they were shocked, and they were also very grateful for Leo''s warning. But they never thought that the golden legend is Leo. ... Tony Stark still stayed in his basement~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing the twin stars standing on the side with silver and matching colors, his hands did not stop. Also standing by was Mark 40, a shotgun. The fastest battle armor currently has a limit speed of Mach 8.8, which is about to catch up with Leo''s original Mach 10. On the computer, it was the idea of ??Mark 41''s skeleton. Flexible, the body can be split and reorganized, and it can be combined with other armor to replace damaged parts. At the same time, the idea of ??Mark 42 prodigal son was already in his mind. In these short months, Tony created a steel army in this villa. Of course, not all of them are brand new designs, and many of them are based on Mark VII. The excellent design of Mark VII takes into account the highest requirements for protection, speed, attack, and portability as a fashion armor. In short, it is not an exaggeration that the Mark VII is called the benchmark machine in the era of self-assembly technology for integrated fuselage. Look at the Mark 1 to Mark 7 erected on the side of the studio. Tony exhaled deeply. Except for the photo of himself and his father, and the photo of Pepper. There is actually another photo, the gathering photo of the original Avengers, which is the photo taken by Leo. After months of thinking, Tony finally rushed out of the earth without being so impulsive. Looking at the projection of the entire earth on the side, it is still on the global scale, constantly searching for the same spatial frequency, but nothing is found. Look at this little earth. A mass-produced peacekeeping robot design appeared in Tony''s mind. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 188： Leo the Crazy In the endless universe, Leo once again woke up in silence. Looking at everything outside indifferently. There is still no movement in the universe. However, the metal thorn of the entire meteorite was a bit bigger, and several small fragments passed through Leo''s control in the middle. He was immediately caught by Leo and merged with the meteorite again. This huge meteorite is almost three times the size of the Sky Mothership. But under Leo''s manipulation, it was like a pool of thick and dark liquid, changing its shape at will. In a short while, it became a giant sword, a super giant sword that Ultraman couldn''t use. Leo sat on the tip of the sword. The tiny body was bare on the tip of the sword, but it was almost invisible. The golden light on his body barely could observe Leo''s existence. Leo sat on this huge platform. There are countless metal villains around him, floating around his body, relying on the golden light on Leo''s body to barely illuminate the faces of these villains. Jenny, George. The two most exquisite metal models were fixed in front of Leo, standing on a metal platform and walking around randomly. Leo created a flat model of the home, removed the second floor, removed the walls, and displayed it in a one-to-one ratio with the villain model. Jenny and George were in the house, walking around. George sat on the sofa and watched TV, while Jenny was standing in the kitchen cooking. Leo used the metal with only two colors to show the image of the characters as much as possible. The two metal statues, as if they were real people, moved freely in a small room. They moved smoothly. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that the mouths opened and closed slightly when the two interacted. Leo''s somewhat dazed eyes were also surrounded by the small room model, his mouth kept opening and closing, but no sound came out. There were dozens of various villains floating around, basically all the people Leo knew. Leo had forgotten the passage of time, the taste of food, the sound of music, and his appearance. For a long time recently, Leo has been using this method to resolve his loneliness. In other words, to keep your memory. There was a trace of suppressed madness in Leo''s eyes. ... Pinnacle Technology Corporation. It has always been in a relationship with the Ministry of National Defense, and excellent think tanks have won the trust of the military. Among them, a strong middle-aged man named Kirian stood in a secret base. Facing a lot of military soldiers who lack arms and legs. These are all soldiers who were injured and amputees appeared during some military operations. They couldn''t stand this state, so they signed up to participate in this experiment. And they all recognized the danger of this experiment. Several scientific researchers fixed these people on a semi-upright metal device. Started to inject them with a strange liquid. Behind Kilian, there was also a person standing behind him, holding a video camera, and recording the process of this experiment. Soon, this liquid reagent had a corresponding reaction in their bodies. Orange-red patterns stretched from the elbow injection site to the whole body, like cracks, appeared on the bodies of several soldiers. The soldiers who were injected with the reagents also wailed in pain, and suffered great pain. More and more orange patterns appeared on several people. The wailing of the soldiers also grew louder. A scorching orange light energy slowly extended to the severed limbs of these soldiers. The left hand of a female soldier disappeared from under her elbow. But the energy surged there, bursting through the healing wound. The wound turned into magma, and it began to slowly extend from the broken limb, and the broken arm was miraculously reborn. It''s just that the soldiers endured great pain, as if they had soaked their arms in magma. The newly reborn arm still has a lot of orange cracks on it, and it exudes intense heat, which makes the surrounding air a little illusory. The rest of the people also began to grow and have disappeared and their limbs were broken. However, for one of them, the orange light energy did not completely flow into the repair of the broken limb, but rushed all over the body, and continuously strengthened the energy response in the body. The orange light is getting more and more intense, and the orange cracks full of hot energy are all over the body, including the head. The camera was naturally aimed at him. Kylian glanced at the soldier who was getting brighter and brighter, and immediately shouted, "Quickly, push him out." However, within a few seconds, the orange-red energy in the man''s body became more and more abundant, and his mouth grew wider, and his body released a violent turning energy light. The next second, a violent flame explosion occurred in the whole person. ... In space, the metal villain in front of Leo was still moving in an orderly manner. But the villain paused, and slowly deformed ~www.novelhall.com~ The whole room also suddenly twisted, instantly turning into a twisted metal block. The calm Leo, his eyes flushed suddenly, stood up and opened his mouth and roared loudly. The pale movement made Leo stand on the galloping giant sword. With a fist made with both hands, dozens of metal villains around him instantly turned into dozens of metal stab swords below him, and slammed them. Deep holes were drilled. The wings spread out, and he chopped and slashed on the sword indiscriminately and madly, with no aesthetic feeling, like a lunatic. Finally, Leo lay on the meteorite full of deep scars, looking up weakly. Look up. Suddenly saw a small flashing dot appear in the sky. There was a large area of ??spatial transition point fluctuations around, and a small hexagonal honeycomb transition barrier appeared high in the sky. A small spaceship got out of it and appeared in front of Leo. Leo blinked, thinking that he had hallucinations again, but as the spacecraft stayed longer, Leo''s eyes finally appeared alive. The wings shook, and the whole person turned into a golden light. He quickly approached the small spaceship. "Don''t run, don''t run, don''t run." He stared at the little spaceship in a daze, and kept muttering in his mouth. This is not the first time Leo has seen this kind of light spot appear, in such a long period of time. I saw this light flashing three times, but from one transition point, it rushed to another transition point in the next moment. Leo couldn''t get close at all, he couldn''t even see clearly. This time, a spaceship finally stopped here, which was the only hope in Leo''s eyes. Chapter 189： hope "Oh, escaping, how could those silly guys catch my ghost, Jason." A thin man with red skin all walked out of the cab. With a smile of excitement that couldn''t be restrained, the cabin at the back was filled with all kinds of odd spacecraft accessories. There is a small pocket in the parts pile, with a hint of lavender light. Jason picked up the small pocket. "This kind of high-energy battery can sell for at least 3000 yuan. There are 17 yuan here, a total of 51 thousand. It seems that I can change to a new set of equipment, and then I can go..." Before he finished speaking, a metal can suddenly smashed over out of thin air. It directly hit the back of his head. ''collapse'' With a crisp sound, the man fell straight down, still holding the flooded little bag in his hand. The hatch of the small spaceship was forcibly opened, and a young man wearing a black metal wire suit walked in excitedly from the void. Seeing everything in front of him, Leo''s eyes were filled with excitement, excitement, and a hint of relaxation. With a wave of his small hand, the metal can quickly softened and turned into a slender wire to firmly entangle the person on the side. His hands, feet, body, and even a wire mask was buttoned on his face. Gently press with your finger. The metal wire on his body directly extended a part of it, firmly locking the person on the floor. Leo''s remaining sanity did not let him madly destroy the spaceship. But looking at everything around him, Leo finally had some hope in his desperate eyes. Come to the driver''s seat. The small spacecraft quickly rushed to the original small meteorite. The meteorite automatically wrapped the spacecraft and placed it in the center of the meteorite. And the whole meteorite quickly recovered into a potato shape, and stopped moving in place. Leo sank his eyelids, sat in the driver''s seat, and fell asleep deeply. In this cabin, many equipment are shining faintly, and these are the rays of hope. ... "Ah! Ah!..." Malibu Villa, in the basement. Tony was holding a shooting gun at his left arm, and at the same time, he screamed unconsciously with each shot. "Please give me a few hours to calibrate..." "no!" Tony resolutely refused Jarvis'' request, and at the same time, he also implanted the last micro repeater in his arm. Wipe off those blood beads on the arm. Several micro positioning devices are implanted on both arms. "You have the final say, you probably don''t want to listen to the safety briefing later." Jarvis continued. "Yes." Tony got a little excited. "Okay, come on." I stood up and looked at the one-armed robot that was sweeping the floor not far away, "Dia, Dida, go to the corner and stop, do you know what you did?" "There is blood on the mat, clean it up." Tony usually likes to play with little ones, although this little guy did a big favor to himself. With that, he walked over to the equipment station. "Sir, to remind you, you have not slept for 72 hours." Jarvis reminded intimately. But Tony stood on the equipment stand as if he hadn''t heard. Looking at Mark One standing on the edge of the wall to Mark Seven. Said loudly to them solemnly. "Good evening, ladies, and welcome to the delivery room. I want to introduce you to your newly born bad embryo." Turn around and aim at the camera. "Mark 42, automatic combination test, start the test program." Tony also raised his hands slightly nervously, and the parts of the armor scattered on the table beside him gave out bursts of light. "Jarvis, put down the stylus." The old-fashioned record player on the side played a merry Christmas song. Tony also couldn''t help but swayed to the music to cheer up his 72-hour sleepless mental state. Looking expectantly at the pile of parts on the table, he stretched his left hand over, clenched his right hand and raised it. But nothing happened. I tried it two more times, and there was still no movement in the armor on the table. "hateful." Tony patted his arm and tried again. A part on the table ejected flames and flew toward the left hand. When it hit it, it quickly became a hand part, completely covering the entire forearm. At the same time, the shoulder armor of the left arm and the battle armor on the arm were all attached, quickly deformed, merged, and tightly fitted together. Immediately afterwards, the right palm stretched out, and several parts on the table began to fly over, fitting on the right palm and right arm. Seeing everything went well, Tony''s face also showed a cheerful smile. "Okay, come all together." All the parts on the table sprayed out blue fireworks one after another, flying over from various angles. The first part is the right leg part, which is slightly crooked, but with the active cooperation of Tony, it is successfully installed. The mask flew over strongly, but Tony used his arm to block it, hitting it to the side, and directly stuck in the display glass cabinet on the side. UU reading www.uukanshu.com "It''s too fast, slow it down a little...a little bit." He squatted and avoided a swift armor part, and said quickly. Several parts quickly attached, and directly pushed Tony out, but flames appeared from his hands and feet, stabilizing his figure. "Jarvis, can you slow down?" Tony flew back to the experimental armored platform. The rest of the components are attached slightly, chest, back, shoulders and elbows, waist. He dodged the visor that rushed from behind and hit the record player. Then he got up again, facing Tony. Tony, who had already put on most of the armor, was also watching this piece of visor in front of him. "Come on, I am not afraid of you." The visor flew over and turned around, but at the same time it turned upside down. Tony flipped slightly and caught the visor perfectly. The virtual status bar appeared in front of Tony. Tony in the armor seemed to be refreshed for an instant, "I am the best." But there was another part of the back waist that bumped from behind. Tony was knocked out, and the entire golden red Mark 42 armor was also directly broken up. Tony was bumped to the ground in pain, and sat up uncomfortably from the ground. "Sir, you have always enjoyed your work." Jarvis''s voice rang throughout the studio. And Tony, who took off the mask, with a bloodshot at the corner of his mouth, sat on the ground with horror in his eyes, looking at the armor scattered around him. It seemed that the soul that had just been refreshed also dissipated as the battle armor was scattered, leaving only one who was extremely frightened and had to face reality, Tony Stark. Chapter 190： Sad Jason A few hours later, Jason, with a deep red complexion, woke up from his coma. Jason, who had just stolen the high-energy battery from a Kerry spacecraft, wanted to get up and leave quickly with some horror. At this time, I realized that I couldn''t move on and off, and was firmly fixed in the cabin by countless tiny threads. Im going, whats the matter? Did the two Cree catch up so quickly? Impossible, I jumped so many wormholes irregularly, how could they find it. How am I tied up, where is this? Jason looked at everything on the side in a panic, and struggling vigorously, the huge force caused the metal wire to squeeze into his muscles. The huge pain made him dare not continue to struggle, and at the same time, he also observed some scenes around him. This is my spaceship. After confirming his position, he barely raised his head and looked at the cockpit, only to see a cloud of pitch black, and the only light around him, all of which were buttons or indicators on the device. At the same time, he was keenly aware that there was another person in the cab. Damn it, did you meet a cosmic robber? No, which robber would stay next to this remote jump point? Where is this going to take my ghost number? Damn it, I didnt even notice anyone approaching, where is this taking me? Why are you staring at me? Dao is just for those Kwani batteries, right? "You won''t kill me, I would go straight to Shandal Star if I knew it, at most I can go to jail, and I can find a chance to escape." The last sentence was whispered by Jason. However, no response was received, and the entire cabin was still silent. Jason listened carefully, holding his breath, except for the faint sound of the internal mechanical operation of the spacecraft, there was no unusual noise. Strange, there is no breathing sound. Is it a creature of another race, in this size state, is it the Kronan group of stone men? Damn it, Ive already bought a low-level smart spacecraft steward, and now I cant do anything, I cant turn on the lights, what kind of guy is that? Jason can barely feel that person''s mood swings. That is the talent of their people, and of course not every Aiyu person has it. Jason can be regarded as a talented Aiyu person. But it can only be felt, and it is within ten meters. Chaos, irritability, anger, peace, expectation, killing, destruction... Strange, how can there be so many emotions mixed together, so that the head doesnt explode? Isnt he a lunatic? Jason tried his best to perceive the figure in the driver''s seat and exclaimed with wide-open eyes. Damn, what if you are a lunatic and kill me directly? Don''t provoke him anymore. Jason''s head shook, unable to shake off the metal mask on his face, his fingers moved, and a small circular saw protruded from a ring on his little finger and began to spin. Gently saw the wire on the edge of the palm. ''thorn! A harsh sound rang in the silent cabin. Leo, who was asleep, frowned slightly and moved. Yeah! Don''t wake him up! Jason seemed to be electrocuted, and his little finger suddenly retracted. The small circular saw rotating at high speed accidentally saw on the thigh, a few drops of blood splashed out, and a small wound appeared on the outside of the thigh. ''hiss! Jason gritted his teeth, his already flushed face became even more red. The little finger tapped twice, and the circular saw retracted and turned into a small saw blade. Jason glanced at the sleeping Leo, saw it carefully, stopped for a moment, and started to attack the wire around him. ... on the earth. Aunt Jenny''s face began to grow depressed, even with a trace of sadness. Watching the approaching Christmas, Jenny sat on the sofa blankly and watched the Christmas celebrations on TV. With the sound of cheerful music, the festive atmosphere became more and more intense. But in this house, there was a sad mood, and everything looked a little cold. Kacha, bang. George walked in in work clothes, closed the door, put the tool bag in the storage room, and went directly to the living room. "Jenny, do you know? You absolutely can''t think of something funny happened to the house that was repaired today, their sewer pipe was blocked, and then..." George walked over with a smile on his face and kept talking, but saw Jenny sitting on the sofa depressed. "Hey, Jenny, what''s the matter with you? Did you go out to buy Christmas accessories today?" George sat next to Jenny, put his hand on her shoulder, and said softly. "George, why did you say Leo hasn''t come back yet? Leo is not at home this Christmas. What''s the point? I mean, this is the first time Leo has not been home for Christmas since he came home." Jenny looked at George ~www.novelhall.com~ with a sad expression. "George, you can contact someone from S.H.I.E.L.D., I want to have a phone call with Leo." When George heard Jenny''s words, the corners of his face that had been raising his lips drooped and hugged Jenny gently. "Jenny, all of Leo''s actions now are confidential. Mr. Stark has no way to talk to him. Don''t worry, Leo will be back after a few days." A few tears ooze from the corner of Jenny''s eyes, and she hugged George. "Jenny, didn''t you always want to visit China? We were not at home this Christmas. We went to China. It happens that you haven''t found a job yet. We know more about China. He will be very happy when Leo comes back. " George looked at Jenny who was in poor condition and said resolutely. ... "Sir, Jenny and George have booked a flight to China the day after tomorrow." Jarvis said in the basement. Tony, who was re-adjusting the Mark 42 adaptive navigation and assembling armor, raised his head. He was originally a little excited. He quickly calmed down after hearing the news. He glanced at the photos on the table and nodded. Its okay to let them go to China to relax, its safer in China. "Jarvis, put one million dollars into each of George and Jenny''s accounts, and let them go out and relax." "Okay, sir, do you need a note?" "Just tell George, he is a smart man and knows what to do." "Okay, it''s done." Tony looked at the phantom of the earth on the side, and the above was still continuously inspecting the world. Subsequently, continue to optimize the related technology of the remote thinking synchronization of the battle armor. Chapter 191： Tony Stark On the streets of Los Angeles, a black dad with his child stood outside a store cupboard. Mike handed the hot dog he just bought to his son, and saw his son''s yearning for the Avengers toys in the cupboard. "In a few months, you will have your birthday, who do you like best?" Mike said to his son with a smile. "no need." The son said sensibly, but still reluctant to give up the brand new doll toy. Mike leaned down and looked at his little son. "Daddy is tight now, but I will find a job soon. I am very confident not to return to the factory. My father, what are we?" "Team." Little Ace said. Mike said gently and with a smile "Yes, then who do you want?" next moment Boom! ! A huge explosion occurred in the tall building beside, huge fragments and fireworks poured out from the broken windows, and the pedestrians on the street became a mess. Mike hugged his son and entrusted it to his friends. "Ace, are you okay? Are you staying with Burnett, okay? Maybe someone is injured. I''ll see if I need help." Mike looked at the huge explosion behind him, and the kind-hearted man ran over worriedly. Coming to the flame-filled downstairs, you can clearly hear a female voice crying for help from above. Mike hesitated for a while, looked around, and after making sure that no one was there, he punched the wall with a punch, and most of his palm was directly stuck in. The hard wall seemed like a piece of foam in front of him. He used his hands and feet to hit holes on the wall and climbed up. I found the trapped lady, hugged her and jumped directly from the third floor, stood firmly on the ground, and stepped on cracks. There were many people around who were shooting with their mobile phones, and they happened to take this unusual picture all the way. Mike glanced at a girl who approached curiously, pulled on his hood and hurried away. ... Coulson got Ferry''s order and began to select some people from S.H.I.E.L.D. to form his own special team to investigate the bombing case and the two secret organizations involved. Centipede and high tide. Hill gave Coleson some information about outstanding personnel for Coleson to choose. Later, Hill found a tall, handsome, agile and vigorous Level 6 agent, Ward, and interviewed him. It also recruited Fitz, a five-level agent who designed various high-tech weapons and physics experts. And the fifth-level female agent, Simmons, who is proficient in biology, weapon research and development, and can act as an emergency doctor. Both of them are top students who graduated from SHIELD Academy with the best grades. They have worked together for a long time and joined Coleson''s team together. There is also one of Colesons former comrades in arms, a Chinese female, seventh-level agent, Melinda Mei (not Aunt Mei.) Agent Ward followed Hill to Agent Colson. In front of Colson, who had been declared dead, at least Ward thought so. Agent Ward rejected Coleson''s solicitation. The reason is that he is a lone ranger who completes tasks alone and does not like teamwork. With the document in his hand, Coleson looked at Ward with a smile, "I know you are not happy. Hill made a detailed assessment of your three most recent missions." "Fighting, first-rate." "Detective, she gave you the highest score since Romanov." "Interpersonal skills, she drew it.. It looks like shit, with a knife stuck in it." Ward came over in disbelief and looked at the file. Hill on the side was also a little surprised, trying to explain, but stopped again. "It means it''s bad, right, given your family history, it''s just bad." Coulson closed the file and smiled at Agent Ward and said, "But, I think you are very suitable. If I am wrong, you can go back and do it alone." Ward looked at Coleson and hesitated. A doctor with white hair walked over with a document. "The team has been approved, and both have good physical fitness. Fitz and Simmons can''t fight, but the top said that this is not a problem. Agent Ward has great physical fitness." Ward pointed at this point and said, "This is the problem, maybe I can''t join this team." Hill looked at the file in his hand and said, "Oh my God, you can go now." Ward listened and left. Hill raised his head and handed the document to Coleson, "That''s a porcupine, not a scum, it means he..." Coulson reopened the file and said jokingly, "No, I''m pretty sure." Hill was speechless. "It''s not just Ward, the people you want are not suitable." "Anyway, it''s all approved." Coleson smiled and left. ... The Georges just left the United States. All American TV stations were suddenly covered, broadcasting a terrorist declaration collectively. It is the terrorist organization Mandalins dissatisfaction and threat to the US President. That night, the President of the United States also responded. "We pledge to fight terrorist attacks and invest the latest resources. His real name is Colonel James Rhodes, and the people will soon call him, the Patriot of Steel. " The War Machine armor painted in red, white and blue came out. Many TV shows started to have heated discussions about the presidents live broadcast, most of them mocking the discoloration of the War Machine armor. In a restaurant, Tony and Rod, wearing burgundy transparent sunglasses, made an appointment to meet and eat here. Just saw the show on TV. "''I am a steel patriot'', it''s so bad." Tony said with a deliberately thick voice. "War Machine sounds too combative." Tony also got serious. As Iron Man, he also wanted to solve this problem. "What the **** is this mandalin? Tell me about this guy" Tony took off his glasses, looked at Rod and asked. Rod hesitated, "This is confidential, Tony, there have been nine explosions, and the public only knows about three. The problem is that we cannot identify the bomb because there is no bomb shell at the scene." "You know I can help, just speak up." Tony looked at Rod and said. "I have a lot of new things, like autonomous armor, bomb removal devices..." "How long have you not slept well?" Rod saw something wrong with Tony~www.novelhall.com~ and asked directly. "Einstein only sleeps for three hours a year, what did he do?" Tony retorted. "Everyone is worried about you, and I am worried about you too..." Rhodes looked at Stark worriedly. As his friend for many years, he felt that Tony was a little abnormal now. At this time, two children came over with a crayon drawing. "Can you sign me?" "No problem, what''s your name?" "Alan." Tony put the painting on the table. The picture above was a picture of Iron Man dragging a nuclear bomb into the portal, followed by a golden light with open wings and two nuclear bombs behind him. "The Pentagon was terrified. After the New York alien incident, the government needs to rebuild its image..." Listening to Rhode keep bringing up the New York thing, the scene before him flew to the portal. Tony''s breathing became heavy immediately, his pupils were slightly enlarged, and his hands trembled. Unconsciously write **** the crayon drawing, "Allen, helpme!" Maybe he didn''t even realize this action. One hard in his hand broke the crayon in his hand. Rod looked at Tony, who was panting, and asked quickly, "Tony, how are you?" "I broke the crayon." "Mr. Stark, are you okay?" the little girl beside asked also. "Tony, relax, relax." Tony trembled slightly. The little boy on the side leaned over, "How did you escape? Where did the Golden Legend go?" Tony Stark''s heart rate suddenly became abnormal, clutching his chest, and walking out hurriedly in a panic. Chapter 192： Kylians arrival Tony pushed away in a panic, surrounded by steel suits on the periphery, or the crowd surrounding him when he came out. "Sorry, Jean, I have to check my armor." Staggered, he walked to the Mark Seven Armor standing outside. And Mark''s battle armor also noticed Tony''s arrival, and the entire back of the battle armor unfolded, revealing the empty lining. When Tony walked in panic, he quickly closed it again. Entering into the armor, Tony''s expression suddenly relaxed. Only the armor can make him feel safe enough, and the original flustered heartbeat and confused consciousness are quickly restored. "Check the heart." "Is it the brain?" Tony said hurriedly, this kind of discomfort had never been so strong, and it was the first time in so long that someone brought up the New York incident in front of him. The armor detection system immediately began to scan and analyze Tony''s whole body in detail. (Heart CT scan, magnetic resonance examination.) "There are no signs of heart or brain abnormalities." "Am I poisoned?" Tony couldn''t help but worry. (Toxicological screening, symptoms: negative) (diagnosis result: anxiety disorder) "Sir, according to the test, it was a severe anxiety attack." Jarvis said. Tony was taken aback, frowning. "I?" Rod walked out following Tony''s footsteps, looked at Mark Seven who was half kneeling on the ground, and lightly tapped two masks. "Hey, it doesn''t look good, open it." "Sorry, I think I have to go first." Tony stood up, in the crowd, strong plasma was ejected from his hands and feet, soaring into the sky, and left here. ...... In the Stark Industrial Park, Tonys driver and bodyguard, Hapi, was arranged by Tony to serve as the head of security. The fat Harpy is also one of Tonys most trusted people, so he can safely take care of the safety of the entire company and the safety of Pepper. "Badge, badge." "Please, badge, man, I posted a warning, badge in the bathroom." Hapi stood in the lobby, watching the office workers walking around, and pointed to the badge on his chest to remind him. "Excuse me, Barbie, why didn''t you wear a badge." Harpy looked at the secretary who followed Pepper and said. Pepper looked at Harpy helplessly. "Hapi, I am very happy that you have become the Minister of Security. I think this position is suitable for you." "Thank you." Hapi said with a smile. "But after you take office..." "You don''t have to thank me anymore." "The complaint rate of our employees has risen by 300%," Pepper said, looking at Harpy. "Thank you." "This is not praise." "Isn''t it a show? No, this is praise, obviously someone is hiding something." Harpy looked at Pepper and retorted. "Excuse me, Miss Pepper, your four o''clock appointment is here." The front desk came over. "Have you notified me of the four o''clock appointment?" Hapi didn''t know the appointment, so he looked at the front desk and said. "Hapi, let''s talk about it later, I have one more trouble to deal with, okay?" "what happened?" "My former colleague always wanted to ask me out. It was annoying." Pepper frowned slightly and said. "It''s really annoying" A sturdy and tall figure in a suit walked in, followed by a white man in a dauntless manner. "Hi, Pepper." "Killian." "You look good, you look really good." Kylian looked at Pepper and said with a smile. Pepper also widened his eyes, widened his mouth, and looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her. This did not match her impression of the shabby, lame and short figure. "Oh, my God, it''s not bad for you to go up, I, I mean, what are you doing these days?" Pepper lightly covered his mouth and looked at Kylian and said. "I didn''t do anything, just stayed with the doctor for five years." Killian followed Pepper into the meeting room talking and laughing. Then, Kirian introduced an idea called Ultimate Creature to Pepper, and directly used the virtual projection to introduce it confidently. And for Peppers safety and to prevent accidents, Harpy sat on the sofa in the outer hall. Looking at the scene in the conference room, the tablet in my arms rang, and a video call came in "Hey." "Is it a safe head?" "What? Okay, stop making trouble, I''m busy here." "Harassing employees?" "I told them that I used to be Iron Man''s bodyguard. They laughed at me. I can only leave with my remaining self-esteem, but now I have a real job to protect Pepper." Hapi spit out Tony. "What''s the matter? Tell me." "Speak the truth?" "of course." "Well, she''s chatting with a scientist, that''s a handsome rich guy." Harpy said truthfully to Tony. "I didn''t think of it, you know I recognize people very well." "Yes, you are the best." Tony put the phone aside, went to his wine cabinet, and took out a champagne. "So I retrieved his information, Aldridge Killian. We met him. In 1999, where did we attend scientific conferences?" "Switzerland." Tony thought about it for a while and said. But suddenly, he remembered that when Leo came to his house for the first time, he seemed to have mentioned this scientific conference. At the time, it seemed that Ethan was also at that conference. Meanwhile, what else did Leo seem to say? "Yes, it''s there, Kylian, I don''t remember, he is not a **** big beauty, and now they are discussing business affairs, and he is showing her his brain." "what?" Tony didn''t understand at once. "Paper is very happy with his brain, come here." "I can see if you turn the screen over." "Where do I know how to turn it over." said Harpy, a technology idiot. "This guy is suspicious, and he also brought a guy with wicked eyes." Tony''s phone swipes upwards slightly, and part of Kirian''s information appears in front of him. "Relax~www.novelhall.com~ I just want you to protect the surroundings and tell them to go out for a drink or something." Tony said while watching Harpy. "You should be more concerned about this. She is the best gift in your life from God, but you have been neglecting her." Hapi said to Tony with concern. "A brain?" "Yes, a brain, and a gangster. I want to follow this guy and check his license plate. It doesn''t matter if the sky is upset." Hapi looked at the indecent gangster not far away and said. "I miss you, Hapi." "I miss you too, I miss the days before, now you are a superhero, I don''t know you, you become so strange." Hapi looked at Tony on the screen and directly expressed his feelings. Especially in recent months, Tony has become more and more strange. "Sorry to interrupt you, do you have a stun gun? A woman in the personnel department is stealing ink cartridges. I think you might want to treat her." Tony rejected this problem a bit and left the phone in the wine cabinet. took the wine and returned to the workbench. "Jarvis, find out the record of Leo''s first visit to my house that year, I want to read it again." () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 193： Tonys memories "Okay, sir, the inventory data is being retrieved. After the data has been extracted, only audio data is available, and the physical simulation scene cannot be reconstructed." "Play." Mr. Stark, I want you to do me a favor? Leo''s voice appeared in the basement again. Tony also shook his body slightly, and immediately recalled the time spent with Leo in his mind. Oh, why do you think I will help you? Why dont I help those homeless people on the street. Tony''s mocking voice came out. Now he heard what he said at the time, but he was a little embarrassed. I think you should have a lot of questions to ask me, isnt it a deal? What else do you know? Too many, besides your past, there is also your future. Answers to many questions can be obtained from me, but there is a price to pay, but I believe you are willing, right? Tony frowned, "Weird, Leo seems to know a lot, but there are also many who dont. Is his ability flawed?" OK, great, what do you want? Metal, I want high-quality metal, the best... "Jarvis, it''s not this paragraph, fast forward a bit, I remember something about Ethan." Tony said directly. After a burst of noise. ...But some of the more important and meaningful ones are only known. Ethan is of great significance to you, so I know about him. What else do you know about Ethan? Does he have family? Ethan didnt lie to you. His family really died at the hands of those people. He didnt have any regrets to leave. Its not right. Maybe, his regret is that he didnt witness you with his own eyes! Leo''s childish voice came from the speaker. Tony also raised his head unconsciously, and drank all the wine in his hand, and the nostalgia for Ethan welled up in his heart, and he looked like he was good. By the way, do you know why Ethan would think of putting such a device on your chest to save you? ''Ok? At that meeting in 1999, Ethan was at that time... Hearing the key point, Tony also returned to his senses and listened carefully. Introduced his friend to you, Doctor Wu from China. He has made great progress in the combination of robots and heart disease, so this technology that Ethan also understands saved you. Oh, yes, at that time, another person came to you, but you ignored it and went to her room with a woman. You used to offend a lot of people! I dont care, others are unhappy with me.... "and many more." Tony frowned and realized that something was wrong. I haven''t thought about it, but I heard Leo''s previous words, and Leo mentioned people last. It seemed that Leo knew something, and it was related to him, which was of great significance. The main thing is to offend someone. "Is it the enemy? Kylian?" Tony thought about it for a while, but couldn''t remember what he did to Kirian about ten years ago. Then I listened to some memories, and there was no other news related to this meeting. "Leo, what do you know?" Tony thought of Leo who had disappeared, his head swelled slightly again. But he didn''t ignore what Harpy said to him. turned around and went out, ready to prepare a Christmas present for Pepper. ...... "...Imagine hacking into any creature''s hard disk and re-encoding DNA." Killian tried his best to introduce his technology to Pepper, hoping to cooperate with Stark Industries, a company with great influence in the world. "It''s pretty incredible, but to me, it sounds like someone who can be highly weaponized, becoming a super soldier, personally armed, etc. Tony can''t be the same..." Pepper explained to Kilian. "Tony, Tony, do you know? I invited Tony to work with AIM 13 years ago, and he rejected me." Killian stared at Pepper and said, "But it''s different now. The one in charge is a new talent. She doesn''t need to think about Tony''s head down, nor is she as arrogant as Tony." "Although I really want to help you, but I can only say, I''m sorry." Pepper categorically refused Kirians request for cooperation after hearing what Kirian said. The two walked out the door. "Well, I have to say I am disappointed. I remember my father used to say that failure is the fog on the road to success" Kylian said to Pepper "It''s so esoteric, I don''t even understand what it means" "Oh, I don''t understand, maybe he is too stupid, we will meet again, Pepper." Kylian suddenly leaned to Peppers face and kissed gently. Suddenly Pepper did not react. Hapi came over, "The car is ready, do you want to go now?" Pepper was a little flustered, and seemed to be a little embarrassed, "Yes, I just, oh, I forgot to bring other things, so I will go..." Hapi turned and looked at Kylian''s leaving car, picked up his phone and took a picture of his license plate number. At night, Pepper drove himself back to the beach house. In the small square at the door, I saw a huge rabbit doll, about two meters in height, a super big doll. There is also a small customized sign on it, Paper, Merry Christmas. Pepper walked into the house wearing high heels, "Sorry, I''m late, I...what is this, do you want to wear it at home now?" Mark No. 42 suit sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs up and looked at Pepper. "Is that Mark 15?" Pepper came over. Tony stood up and glanced at the Mark 42 serial number on his arm. "Yes, almost, everyone has their own hobbies." "Do you have to wear your hobby at home?" Pepper said while changing shoes. "I''m just trying on, every time the crotch is a little tight~www.novelhall.com~ Mark 42 came over, "Did you see your Christmas present? " "Yes, of course, how can I not see it so big, but come in?" "Good question, I have asked someone to tear down the wall tomorrow, so how is your day?" Mark 42 walked behind Pepper and pinched her shoulders. "I''m not long-winded, do you like that rabbit?" Pepper smiled happily, because Tony hadn''t given her a gift for a long time. "I like it very much, all, why not open the mask and give me a kiss?" Pepper turned and stood up, looking at number 42 in front of him. The armor knocked his head. "Damn it, I can''t open it, do you want to kiss my mask?" "I can go to the garage to find something to pry off the mask." Pepper looked at the armor in front of him and walked to the basement. But when I walked to the basement, I found out that the real Tony was doing pull-ups, and Mark 42 followed. Pepper also knew the truth, pushed away the pizza that Xiao Da handed in front of him, and looked at Tony angrily. "It''s terrible, today is date night, you actually ate first?" () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 194： Man in the iron shell "He just..." Tony pointed his finger at Mark 42. "Are you talking about you?" Pepper didn''t understand Tony''s words. Tony seemed to treat Mark''s armor as a human. Tony also turned around a little embarrassed. "Yes, we just welcome you home first." Pepper said without understanding, "We?" "I just happened to be busy, yes, I will eat first, because you may have gone to renew the old with Kylian." Tony approached Pepper a few steps, looked at Pepper and said. Mark 42, standing next to Pepper, also turned to look at Pepper. Pepper looked at the steel armor staring at him, frowned and said, "What?" No. 42 walked away, and Pepper faced Tony. "Odd Kylian? Are you investigating me?" Pepper said in disbelief. "It''s Hapi." "No, you watch me." "No." Tony said, looking at Pepper. Pepper turned and left, "I''m going to sleep." She was a little sulking, because she was doing her best to maintain the operation of this huge enterprise, and she was so busy, but because of a meeting with Kylian, she ruined the date night she hurried back. Turned around and walked upstairs. "Wait, please." Tony looked at Pepper''s leaving figure and said immediately. "Pepper, hey, I admit, it was my fault, sorry." Tony raised his hands and surrendered. And Pepper also stopped. Looking back, looking at the arrogant Tony, he actually admitted his mistake. "My situation is very bad." Tony looked at Pepper. He was afraid of losing her again, which he couldn''t bear. "It''s been a long time, I haven''t said anything." Tony hesitated and decided to tell Pepper all the facts. "After New York, everything changed." Pepper also walked back slowly, looking at Tony, who was a little serious, "Really? I didn''t notice it at all." "Those things, although they are over, but I can''t let go of God, aliens, and I am just a person in a steel shell." "The only reason I didn''t fall apart was probably because you came. It''s great, I love you, I''m lucky, but my dear, I can''t sleep." Tony looked at Pepper with affection in his eyes. "After you fall asleep, I will come down to do things, beat and beat." "I feel that the crisis is everywhere, I must protect it, the only thing I can''t lose" "That''s you." Pepper looked at Tony in front of him, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes. Tony had never said these words to her, and there was also a touch of gentleness in his eyes. "And my battle clothes, they are..." "Machine?" Pepper answered. "They are part of me." Tony said this, in other words, he has dedicated a lot of his emotions to these armors, so that he can feel a bit of safety in danger. "You are running away." Pepper said the truth. "Maybe." Tony''s eyes were slightly red. Pepper walked slowly to Tony who was sitting on the table, and gently wrapped Tony''s head with his hands. And Tony lowered his head and leaned into Pepper''s arms. Pepper gently removed the mind synchronization controller from Tony''s head. Tony''s face also showed a rare relaxation. This was the first time he felt that he was not fighting alone after Leo disappeared. Pepper lifted Tony''s head slightly and said softly. "I''m going to take a shower." Tony nodded lightly. "it is good" Pepper turned and walked upstairs, while Tony blinked vigorously, and a layer of mist surged in it. Pepper turned abruptly at the door and said to Tony. "Do you want to come together?" "better." ... After ten hours of hard work. Jason quietly sawn off most of the wires in his entire body. Only a few wires locked on the top of the neck and a few wires bound by the calf were left. There was also a smile on Jason''s flushed face. Finally, you can break free in at most ten minutes, the damned lunatic, dare to rob my ship, you better be thankful that your identity is worth a little money, otherwise, I wont spare you lightly. Now Jason could take out some weapons from his body to attack Leo in front of him. However, he decided to get rid of the shackles completely before teaching the guy who attacked him. The movement in his hands was a little faster again, and his hands stretched out completely. Use the small saw blade on the ring to cut the tough wire around the neck. ... In the dark night, Tony and Pepper fell asleep in the same bed. But in his sleep, Tony''s brows suddenly frowned. There was a trace of struggle on his face, and his arm twitched suddenly. -Mark Seven rushed up facing the Zetaric airship that was pouring frantically. -The huge blue portal. -A nuclear bomb that will explode in the next moment. -A call to Pepper but no one answered. -The boundless universe and the Zetaru mothership. -And Leo who suddenly disappeared in front of him. Tony''s body began to tremble unconsciously, his muscles tightened, and the unconscious panic movements of his body awakened Pepper. Pepper noticed that Tony was holding the pillow tightly next to him, and he let out a slight scream of horror. ... The eyes of Mark 42 who originally stood in the room suddenly lit up. Quickly walked over. The multiple tiny sensors that Tony had injected on his body were activated. Because Mark 42 is an engineering prototype, it only benefits from the success of bone 41, the addition of the shell ~www.novelhall.com~ and some other minor changes. It is the second-generation armor of the self-adaptive navigation separated assembly and practical. The degree of perfection is not high, and problems of varying degrees have appeared in the main system and the sub-system. On the subsystem, the arm missile cannot be launched normally, and it does not respond in time to the strength of the wearing part. On the main system, the most notable thing is that the armor''s threshold for neurological response is unstable, which makes Mark 42 have a judgment on Tony''s nightmare to alert the enemy. ... Pepper looked at Tony who was obviously wrong, leaned over, and gently supported Tony''s shoulder. "Tony?" "Tony?" Pepper shook Tony, trying to wake Tony. The next moment, a cold steel wrist suddenly grabbed his arm. Mark 42''s cold hands quickly controlled Pepper, ready to attack at any time. "what!" Pepper''s scream also woke Tony from his sleep. Turned over and stood up, stretched out his hands towards Mark 42, "Turn off the power." Mark 42 stood up straight again, his bright chest and eyes dimmed. Combine your hands into sword fingers and swipe down. The programmed action directly caused Mark 42 to fall apart, and it was scattered into fragments. The lights in the room also gradually brighten up and illuminate in time. Tony''s heart was beating wildly, and Tony also hurriedly explained. "I must have called it in my dream. This shouldn''t happen... I have to recalibrate the sensor, we can..." Pepper ran out of bed in a panic and walked to the door. "We... let me catch my breath, don''t go." "I''m going downstairs to sleep, you can sleep with it." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 195： Jason who escaped In the silent cabin, only the inaudible metal collision sounded occasionally. The corners of Jason''s mouth rose higher and higher. "Stretch~" There was a trembling sound of metal filaments. The wire on Jason''s head was also completely sawn off. With a slight noise, Jason finally sat up again. He took off the mask from his face, and his growing mouth could not help showing a few unusual fangs. Haha, no one can trap me the ghost Jason. This **** guy is still sleeping, Im going to tie you tighter than I was just now. Jason laughed silently and carefully sensed Leo''s mood swings again. It was still chaotic, but most of the negative emotions had disappeared and quieted a lot. It seems that this guy has been in the universe for a long time, and he has suffered from claustrophobic panic disorder. How long has there been no such case? Is it because his spacecraft has no energy and has been wandering in the universe for a long time? No, didnt he open the distress signal? I''m still afraid of those cosmic criminals, but don''t they even have a dormant warehouse? It seems that it''s just a young girl! Jason began to deal with the metal wire tied to his leg, and at the same time he became a little angry. But when I stopped, I didnt detect the presence of other spacecraft around? How did this guy get close to me? This kind of stealth technology is not available in ordinary spacecraft! Thinking of this, Jason became a little excited. Is there an advanced spacecraft nearby? It seems that I will develop this time. A set of advanced spacecraft with stealth technology can sell for at least 1.5 million in the black market. Ill disassemble the parts and sell it for 800,000, depending on whether this guy is a fat sheep. Thinking of this, Jason''s hand movement was a little faster again, and he couldn''t wait to get up. Leo, who had been sleeping in the driving position for more than ten hours, finally had a reaction. The eyelids moved, and it seemed that they didn''t adapt to being in an environment full of oxygen. A few minutes later, Jason also broke free from the restraint of his feet and stood up quietly from the ground. Pulling out the energy stun gun from his waist, he walked slowly to the front cockpit, without even turning on the lights. ... Hapi did not lie. Using the resources of the Stark Group, he investigated the whereabouts of Kylian''s car, and finally found the little brother who followed Kylian at the Chinese Theater in Los Angeles. Quietly followed. And the little brother, carrying a suitcase, walked over to one, a little anxious, sitting on the stone seat on the street and walking over to the brawny man playing military cards. Hapi lurked quietly aside. The little brother Cuntou carried the box and came to the person. "Can you resist?" "Yes, I can resist." The man sweated profusely to Cuntou. "you sure?" "Yes." Cun Tou looked at him in this state, did not care too much, smiled contemptuously, and put the box beside him. "This batch is good, don''t say I didn''t help you." "Thank you, thank you for your understanding." Cuntou chewed the gum and left with disdain. But the man couldn''t wait to open the box, verified the goods, and left in a hurry. Hapi deliberately approached the past, approached the past, and hit it lightly. The original unfixed box was broken open, and many metal parts in it were scattered on the ground. "Sorry, friend." Hapi knelt down to tidy up together, and took the opportunity to secretly put one in his hand. When he looked up at the man, he saw an orange-red light flowing on his face. It was very strange, and Hapy was stunned when he saw this scene. Hapi left stiffly, looking at the small part in his hand. But another figure ran into him. It was the little brother with a small head behind Kirian, who looked at him with an exaggerated smile, "Hello, buddy." "A warm night alone? Watching romantic movies?" Cuntou moved a few steps closer to Hapy, and said with a fierce face. "Yes, the movie is called''The Party is Over.'' The starring is you and the drug-drinking chick. This is the movie ticket." Hapi looked at the inch and raised the parts in his hand without any sorrow. "Don''t be kidding, this is not your thing." Cun Tou grabbed Hapi by the wrist. And Hapi punched him in the face without hesitation. A quick punch was easily dodged by the inch, but at the same time he also let go. Hapi stalemated with him for a few steps, looking for the right time, and hitting the nose with a punch. He strayed when hit. When Cuntou stood up straight again, the broken nose bridge was in a burst of red flames and orange light, and it returned to normal, nothing happened. Hapi was taken aback, and then he fisted, but his body was caught. He was directly thrown seven or eight meters away, and fell to the ground in pain. At this moment, the painful cry of the man just came from behind, "Savin, help me, help me." A strong orange-red light emerged from the whole body, and the light became more and more bright, and there was a tendency to explode. Just look at it and run away. Hapi could only hide behind a cart. In the next second, the person''s body exploded violently, and a huge fire light filled the small square at the entrance of the Chinese Grand Theater. The powerful flames impacted and destroyed everything around him. Not far away, Hapi was also lying on the spot with burns all over, UU reading www.uukanshu.com in a daze, trying his best to reach out to the place where the person exploded. On the other side, the severely injured Cuntou came out, but the broken soles of feet recovered like lava extensions. But within a few steps, all the injuries healed, and he left the scene wearing torn clothes. Only the dying Hapi was left in a coma. ... In an empty cosmic space, a meteorite enveloping a small spaceship is quietly suspended in the air. Jason walked quietly to the cockpit. He was about 1.8 meters tall and walked silently. At this time, he was only three meters away from Leo. With a slight movement of his finger, he increased the energy index of the stun gun by a few minutes, and the blue current became brighter again. Although not dying, no one wants to get a shot. Jason walked to Leo''s back, pulled his left hand abruptly, rotated the seat, pointed his gun at Leo who was sitting in the chair, and was about to shoot. Two golden lights suddenly pierced out and gathered on the energy gun in his hand. Jason squeezed the trigger, and a huge electric current was excited, but it spread to the entire gun body and attacked himself at the same time. The strong electric shock caused Jason to lose his combat effectiveness and fell to the ground. But the gun suspended in the air turned directly into a piece of solid metal. Then the metal block suddenly fluttered and changed into a coil of wire, which was wrapped around Jason''s body, pulled back to its original position and fixed to the ground. Leo closed his golden eyes, which were still a little confused, as if nothing happened. Jason was once again tied to the ground as he was. * https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 196： Declare war All TV stations in the United States are once again fully covered. Mandalin once again made a terrorist threat on TV and explained the fact that the Chinese Grand Theater exploded. This is what they did. And once again threatened the president. ... In a hospital in Los Angeles, Hapi was lying on a critically ill bed, unconscious. A nurse came over to check the adjustment equipment and was about to turn off the TV. But I saw Tony Stark who had been here half an hour ago. Tony looked at the nurse who came over, "Hi." "Oh, uh..." The nurse was a little surprised. "Can you leave the TV on?" "of course." Tony stood up and looked at Hapi who was unconscious on the bed. Said, "The fixed program on Sunday night, Downton Abbey. He likes this series. He thinks it is very elegant." Looking at Harpy, Tony''s eyes became sad. This is a good friend and brother who has been with him for many years. He has also blocked a lot of trouble for him and is one of Tony''s most trusted people. "Let everyone wear a badge. He is serious about this, otherwise my people will not let others in." Tony said softly, not knowing whether to explain to the nurse or to tell himself. But the scene he just saw on TV aroused his anger. Outside the hospital, countless TV reporters and newspaper reporters all gathered here, waiting for Stark to come out, hoping that he would react to this matter. After all, he is the only superhero who appears in front of everyone now, and among those injured this time, there are people from Stark. Tony walked out and everyone surrounded him, making Tony even more irritable. He walked towards his sports car, but a male tabloid reporter squeezed to his side with a mobile phone and said. "Mr. Stark, when can you kill this bastard?" "I''m just talking." Tony turned to look at the male reporter. "Do you want to kill him?" "I have a holiday greeting for that mandalin." "But now I know what to say." "My name is Tony Stark and I am not afraid of you. I know you are a coward, so I decided." Tony abandoned his fear and faced all the media. "You are dead, I will collect the body for you." "It has nothing to do with politics, only old-fashioned revenge, no Pentagon, only you and me." "If you are still a man, remember my address." "10880 Malibu Street, postcode 90265, I''ll open the door and wait for you!" After speaking, Tony snatched it away, and kept pointing his hand at his phone, "Do you want this?" Turned over and smashed against the side wall. "Sue me." After that, I got in the car and left. Tony returned to his studio and started working on the virtual screen. "Sir, I have compiled relevant information about Mandalin, and the source is the database of SHIELD, FBI and CIA." "Start a virtual reconstruction of the crime scene." Tony will arrange and analyze the large amount of data, video images, satellite records, and records recorded by each camera. Directly in the basement, the first scene after the explosion was virtually reproduced. "The temperature of the explosion exceeds 3000 degrees Celsius, and anything within 12.5 yards will instantly evaporate." A full three people disappeared on the scene. "No bomb fragments were found in the surrounding three miles." "Hapi, tell me what?" The last image of Hapi was reconstructed, and the military card was found according to the direction of the fingers and eyes. "Were there any military casualties?" "There is no sir in public records, sir." (The military card shows: Target Jack) Tony just glanced at it, and he had a direction in his heart. With a wave of both hands, "recall the nationwide temperature survey map and adjust it to 3000 degrees Celsius." Jarvis quickly began to work, "Oracle cloud analysis is complete." "Obtain satellite signals and map the generation of heat in the past twelve months." However, within a few seconds, dozens of high thermal energy points were generated. "Remove the place where Mandalin has attacked." All of a sudden, more than a dozen points disappeared. Tony looked in the remaining locations. Finally, a suspect was found, Rose Mountain, Tennessee. "That, did he do it?" "This happened before Mandalin launched the attack. It was a suicide bombing that killed six people." Jarvis replied. "Pull in." The entire manipulable page moved in front of Tony. Jarvis continued to analyze, "The thermal characteristics are very similar, up to 3000 degrees." Tony looked at the detailed report that appeared above, and couldn''t help muttering, "Two soldiers appeared." "Have you been to Tennessee? Jarvis." "Establish a flight plan to Tennessee." Jarvis said. The doorbell rang suddenly. Tony looked at the door monitor screen that suddenly appeared in a panic. "Why is someone knocking on the door? Didn''t I say to be on high alert? Please, I just threatened a terrorist, who is it?" Tony turned and left, preparing to put on his armor. "Sorry, sir, there is not much I can do. You announced your address to the world." Outside the villa, several media helicopters have been hovering high in the sky, always looking forward to Iron Man fighting terrorists. A woman stood at the door and walked in ~www.novelhall.com~ to scan and check that she did not carry any weapons. And Tony walked out wearing Mark 42. ... A few more hours passed. Jason was firmly locked in the cabin. Reluctantly raised his head and looked at Leo, who was facing him not far away, a child who didn''t look very old. But Leo kept his eyes closed and motionless. And Jason also gave up the desire to continue sawing. It was not that he gave up the struggle, but the teeth of the ring had been polished, but none of the wire on his body was broken. This bizarre and tough metal leaves him with no resistance. But Jason did not dare to make a loud noise, because at the moment Leo opened his eyes, he felt a strong killing intent, but was suppressed by his reason. The person with his eyes closed now is regaining his sanity. If he awakened him, if he killed him directly, it would not be wrong. Strange, who is he and how did he do it? How is it possible to have such a weird ability? Looking like this, is it the Cree, it seems that their killer organization has this weird ability, but its not so powerful? Shia? Some of them seem to have superpowers. Unlucky, I ran into this kind of person. What did he want to do without talking. Ah, how long will he sleep? ! Jason roared loudly in his head. But facing Leo in front of him, he still didn''t dare to make a sound. Another hour passed. Jason''s face is getting ugly. Big brother, wake up, I cant hold it anymore. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 197： Reach a consensus Two hours later. In the silent cabin. Jason trembled, his face flushed, and his bound body twisted in place. Use pain to suppress the impulse of the body. Not peeing is his last stubbornness. But at this moment, he is also a little bit unable to hold on. And Leo''s eyelids moved and opened slowly, his dark eyes flashed with a golden light, which was not obvious in the dark. But there is some confusion in his eyes. looked at this blood-drenched figure a few meters away. With a slight movement of his fingers, all the metal wires were disconnected from it and retracted to the ground, flattened into thin metal plates. Jason only felt his body loose, his legs were clamped tightly, and he stood up with difficulty. Regardless of how he got out of trouble, he hurriedly walked towards the bathroom in the rear cabin by supporting the wall. also turned on the lights in the cabin by the way. The soft and bright light slowly lit up in the entire cabin. Leo looked straight at the light bulb on the top of the cabin, and blinked in a daze. turned and looked around, the metal ship wall with precise lines, various metal fittings scattered on the ground, bright lights, sophisticated lines in the wall, and various instruments representing civilization. Leo finally waited for the chance to go home, and even almost burst into tears of excitement. is still wearing his own meteorite metal clothing, which fits perfectly. did not notice at all, the blue gem in the center behind him was locked behind him. The gem is not covered, but directly through the physical metal clothing, it seems that it does not exist in this space, it is visible and not touchable, and there is no perception. stretched out his hands and moved his feet. The spacecraft''s gravity stabilizer pulled Leo to the ground, putting himself a long-lost bondage. But Leo never felt so happy. There was a slight golden light in his eyes, and he looked at the meteorite wrapped outside through the hull. stretched out his hand and waved. The entire meteorite split in half, releasing the spacecraft. This is a spaceship similar to a disc-shaped spacecraft. The whole body is black with silver lines, which outlines an abstract pattern. is not big, it is obviously a private spaceship, and it is a very personal kind. As far as Leo observed, there was only one passenger seat in the cockpit. Leo opened his mouth, but made no sound. patted his head vigorously. The right hand is claw-shaped, and he grabs it lightly. The metal plate on the ground flew out of thin air and turned into two halves. Half of it was folded into a board, and the other half was shrunk into a stick, and the two pieces of metal smashed up. A piercing metal crash sounded in the cabin. Leo curled up the corner of his mouth, and moved gently with his fingers. The metal collision sounded silently in the cabin. And Leo also made a hoarse voice. "Finally, I finally met hope. How long have I been in space? It feels like more than ten years have passed." ''S voice changed from hoarse to smooth. Leo''s voice finally returned to normal. turned around and looked at where Jason had left, but did not see any figures. ''S eyes widened slightly. finally saw the red and scarred Jason. Passed a small door and moved quickly to the location of the escape capsule below the spacecraft. has been half of his body into the petite escape pod. Leo stretched out his hand through several layers of walls ten meters away. The small hatch that Jason was about to close can no longer move. The belt on pulled Jason back with an irresistible force. Leo walked to the rear of the cabin and looked at Jason who was forcibly pulled up by the stairs. The red skin, the tall but slender figure, and the sharp teeth in the mouth can clearly tell that he is not a human being. looked at Jason who stood before him again. Leo smiled, and with a flick of his finger, the two metal plates behind him turned into wire ropes, entwining Jason again. "Sorry, although I don''t know if you can understand me, but you are my only hope for home, I can''t let you go." Jason looked at the little guy in front of him silently. He was obviously a head shorter than him, but he was captured without any resistance. Leo took Jason floating in the air and returned to the cab. "Can you understand me? I''m going to the earth, do you know how to go?" Leo looked at the alien in front of him who hadn''t spoken yet, and there was another worry in his eyes. "You speak the universal lingua franca, which can be understood by any intelligent creature." Jason looked at Leo in front of him, and he stared at Leo strangely, unable to resist. "It''s good to be able to communicate, can you take me back to Earth?" sighed lightly, smiled and looked at Jason. "No." Jason said directly. But the metal rope tied to the body suddenly tightened. "Wait, wait, you haven''t told me the cosmic coordinate position of the earth you mentioned, and my spacecraft is running out of oil and needs to be recharged." Jason explained hurriedly. Leo, who frowned, also relaxed. "Sorry, I really want to go home, but I don''t know the coordinates of the earth. You can supply the spacecraft first." With a flick of his fingers, the metal rope bound to the whole body was folded together and turned into a metal belt, which was firmly tied to Jason''s waist. "Don''t worry, when I am safe, I will let you go and compensate you. I am not a bad person." Leo explained to Jason. Jason also walked to the seat without any resistance, and banged on the screen. Leo sat in the position of the co-pilot and watched Jason''s operations on the spacecraft. "What are you doing?" Jason took a look at Leo~www.novelhall.com~ and explained, Im setting up the coordinate points, and choosing the nearest transition point to cross the wormhole. This is the fastest way, dont you? Do you know? How can you forget the cosmic coordinates of your planet?" "I came here only by accident, forget it, let''s not talk about it." Leo thought of the disappearing universe cube again, and became a little worried. Id just let Sol and the others take it back. I really shouldnt touch it. Just teleporting it almost killed me. I still dont know where the space gem is, and where should I find it! "Oh, can''t you drive a spaceship?" Jason asked. "I know airplanes, and I have never seen a spaceship." Jason originally set his finger at the transition point and pressed another button quietly. "That''s really weird. How did you survive? You stayed in this uninhabited area for so long. The public transition star chart sets only twelve transition points in the surrounding area." The spacecraft also started up quickly, leaving the broken metal meteorite, Leo didn''t feel any distress, he just wanted to go home as soon as possible. Jason controlled the steering wheel and pulled it lightly. The entire spacecraft rushed upwards. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 198： Arrived at Sandal Star After half an hour of sailing, finally came to the nearest jump point. Jason glanced at Leo on the side. "Leo, we have reached the first transition point. Next, the Ghost has to jump eight times in a row, passing through three different dimensions. Although there is a stable protection from the Ghost, the space pulling force will still affect The body is distorted in space. Is this your first jump?" During the half-hour voyage, the two also chatted for a while. Knowing their names, Leo is not interested in saying more, but Jason seems to have always been interested in Leo''s identity. At the same time, he has always suspected that Leo''s earth is fake. "Also, I have never heard the name of the earth. It seems that it is not in the first-class interstellar civilization." Leo sat in his seat, looking at the empty universe in front of him, "It''s okay, although it''s the first time for me, but you can jump, my physical fitness is not bad." Hearing this, Jason couldn''t help but put on a smile, showing a few sharp teeth, which looked very evil. Push forward with both hands forcefully, and the propeller behind him also ejects all the power. A certain part of the entire spacecraft sent out a strange spatial vibration. In front of the spacecraft, there was also an illusory wall of hexagonal honeycombs. The spaceship slammed into it. began to jump quickly. Leo widened his eyes, looking at every space he traveled. Every time you break through a set of dimensional walls, you will enter a new space. even entered some very strange, distorted space with strange creatures. There are the surface of the desolate planet, there are also the empty space when it comes in, there are strange spaces where strange patterns flow, and so on. At the same time, a spatial pulling force attached to the surface of Leo''s body, distorting Leo''s body from the essence of the entire space. In the driving position of Jason, a space stabilizer was activated at the bottom to stabilize this force. But the device under Leo''s seat did not move. Jason looked at Leo on the side expectantly. But I only saw Leo staring at the outside scenery with enthusiastic eyes, as if he hadn''t been affected by the transition at all. Jason, with the stabilizer turned on, had some facial distortions. ''how is this possible! ! Jason looked at Leo who didn''t move, and couldn''t believe it. I recalled the first time I shuttled through the transition point, I just shuttled through three transition dimension wormholes, and almost passed out of a coma with the stabilizer turned on. This time, it took nineteen times to shuttle. That''s right, for nineteen jump teleports, Jason deceived Leo. Leo also found something wrong, the dimensional wall that he traversed didn''t seem to be like only eight times. In the huge galaxy, the ghost shot up at different locations visible to the naked eye. After a few jumps, it appeared at the set target point, in the center of two huge stable stars. Among them, there is a planet located exactly in the center of two stars. This is the capital planet of the Nova Empire that never sets, Sandal. ...... Tony looked at the lady who walked in. "Just stand there." The woman stopped. "Are you Mandalin? Are you?" Tony''s visor rose up and asked while looking at the woman in front of him. But the woman gave a weird smile. "You don''t remember, why am I not surprised?" "Don''t be angry, I forgot what I ate for breakfast." Gluten-free waffles. "Jarviss kind reminder. "Well, listen to me, I must go to another place to talk alone, there are important things." The woman said nervously, and looked around in a panic, seemingly insecure. "I used to be happy, but I have a girlfriend." Tony turned and left, walked a few steps inside, and two packages were dropped from the third floor. "Tony, are there any guests here?" "It''s Maya Hansen, an old friend of botanists, who I knew before and didn''t know him at all." In Maya''s surprised eyes, Tony said her name. Tony also came out of the Mark 42. Although the Mark 42 technology is developed for the third-generation automatic navigation assembly, it still has an integrated open body design. Pepper walked downstairs. Tony approached Maya and whispered, "Don''t say the twelve-year-old in your car belongs to me." When Maya drove into the villa, he had already scanned the entire vehicle thoroughly to confirm the safety factor. "He is thirteen, no more, I need your help." Maya said seriously to Tony. "Why is it now?" "I read the news and think you have no chance of winning." Maya said. "I will be fine." "Hapi is in the hospital, I don''t know anyone is coming." Pepper came over, looked at Maya and said. also admonished Tony, hoping to leave here together. Maya also agrees with Pepper''s idea very much, and wants Tony and Pepper to leave this exposed position. "Good idea, let''s leave!" "No, this is a bad idea, please don''t take her bag." Tony pointed to Hansen and said. "This is what a normal person would do." Pepper looked at Tony. "I can''t protect you outside." Pepper and Tony quarreled about leaving, but Maya noticed that there was a live broadcast on TV. is the scene outside the villa. Maya watched the live broadcast on TV in a panic, which caught the attention of the two. "Do we... need to worry about this?" Maya said in a panic. Tony and the two turned their heads to see that a long-range rocket burst into the screen and attacked the villa. Tony reacted immediately and turned to look out. But the rocket has hit the wall of the outer balcony, causing a violent explosion. The three of them were knocked out by a huge shock wave. Only Tony completed the pre-prepared equipment action~www.novelhall.com~ reached out to Pepper in the air. Mark 42 also quickly began to be assembled piece by piece on Pepper. In just a second, the Mark 42 armor standing next to Pepper was fully equipped. The powerful shock absorption system and armor defense made Pepper hit the ground without damage. And Tony hit the wall and rolled down in pain. Three gunship helicopters rushed towards this villa from five kilometers away. The one sitting in the front was Kirian''s number one brother, Xiao Cuntou. All three armed helicopters opened their weapons deployment, and the rocket launcher was mounted outside the fuselage. On top of Tony''s head, cracks appeared on the roof and it began to collapse. ...... "Jason, this seems to be more than eight jumps!" Leo stood up and looked at the planet not far away. With a finger movement, Jason''s metal belt stretched out with a dozen wires to tie Jason again. Looking at this strange planet, Leo couldn''t help but tremble a little. He is about to set foot on another planet outside the earth. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 199： Weird Jason Jason shook his restrained body. "Leo, what are you doing." Leo looked at Jason, "We just passed through nineteen space barriers, why are you lying to me?" "I...I think it may be that the spacecraft has malfunctioned and the route is crooked. This old ship often appears like this, but this time with good luck, we still reached the target point. We quickly finish fueling and take you back. Earth." Jason looked at Leo sincerely, his eyes full of determination. Leo also hesitated, but when he saw the planet not far away, he also held his palm and put away all the metal. "Well, let''s go quickly and find the clue to the earth as soon as possible." Jason raised his arm, there are many blood stains and blood scabs on his body, all traces of the previous strangulation. Leo reached out and touched Jason''s shoulder. Golden light bursts into Jason''s body. "What are you doing? What is this!" Jason dodged a little in fear, and subconsciously shook it to his waist. The golden light adhered to the wound and healed the wound that had been healed completely. At this time, Leo felt that Jason''s physical fitness should not be underestimated, surpassing the vast majority of earthlings, and has reached the human limit of earthlings, the value of 20 points. On Jason''s red skin, a strange pattern of raised dots appeared on the skin, like a strange tattoo. Jason also felt the effect of the golden light and did not continue to resist, but his expression was somewhat silent. Jin Guang slowly received Jason''s body. I also rubbed the blood scabs off my skin, and the dark red skin was brightened again. Jason drove the spacecraft and continued to drive towards Sandal. "Jason, why do you have this strange pattern on your body, it doesn''t look like it originally grew on it? But your blood is also red, which is the same as mine." Leo said curiously. Jason''s hands clenched, his eyes cast a sharp look at Leo, and he did not speak. "Well, don''t worry, what''s the name of this planet?" "Sandal, the capital planet of the Nova Empire, the hub of this galaxy, they are technologically advanced, and the Sandals are people who are peace-loving. If it is not for a problem with the brain to come here to do bad things, this is also the safest supply point. Oil prices are a bit expensive." "By the way, do you have any money?" As soon as Leo heard about Sandal Star, he immediately thought of the Guardians of the Galaxy and the second fool of Xing Jue. But after thinking about it, it is estimated that Xingjue is still playing with Yongdu''s gang in the universe. As for the Rockets and Groot, Leo didn''t know if the team of mercenaries were here, but he was very willing to meet them. "Well, I don''t have the universal currency of the universe, but I have this high-grade metal, so I should be able to exchange some money." Leo stretched out his hand and took the fortified metal from the stun gun in the cabin. Jason clicked on the operation panel. "Damn, come and take a look, if the quality of the metal is good." Leaving the driver''s seat, he took the metal and walked back. "Don''t worry, the spacecraft will take 13 minutes to arrive. The entire Sandal Star has undergone the technological transformation of the New Star Empire, and will automatically park the foreign spacecraft at the docking yard, but it will cost you one hundred yuan a day, which doesn''t count. expensive." Jason said to Leo without turning his head, walked to the back of an instrument, opened it, put the metal in it, and started testing. "Jason, talk to me about other things in the universe. I don''t know much about it. Besides the New Star Empire, what other big powers are there? Cree? Sovereign? How about Zitari? Right? What is the situation of the Titans now?" Leo walked to Jason''s side and asked curiously. Jason turned on the machine, and the strange light was scanning the metal block. When he heard the Cree, his palm clenched uncontrollably. Turning around and saying to Leo, "Yes, in this galaxy, the biggest powers are the Kerry Empire, the New Star Empire is the Sandal Empire, and the Sovereigns. Other small nations have only a few planets. But these empires have enveloped hundreds of planets." "As for the Zetaru clan, it has long been subdued by the crazy Taitathanos, and the Titans, I have not heard of it, I only know that Thanos belongs to the Titans." "Children all know these common sense, how did your planet send you out?" Jason seemed to be disdainful of Leo. "However, the New Star Empire said it is to maintain peace, but to maintain a shit, the universe is so big that you can''t manage it if you want to. The best thing is to ensure the safety of its own planet." Jason seemed to complain to these big forces. "There is a kind of trouble to find Thanos. Crazy Titan''s troops are really strong. No one dares to move him. No matter how many planets Thanos invades, the Nova Empire has not taken any action. The Sovereigns are even more one. at every turn." Leo looked at Jason who kept frowning~www.novelhall.com~ seemed very resentful. "What about the Cree? How are they?" Jason shut his mouth suddenly, his pupils dilated slightly, "Kerry people? They all deserve to die, if I have a chance, I will kill Ronan." "You have an enemy with Ronan?" Jason did not speak any more. With a soft beep from the testing instrument, the test result appeared on the screen. It uses an unreadable text. Jason took a look, took out the metal curiously, and squeezed it in his hand. "This piece of metal is of good quality, with A grade hardness, B+ toughness, and extremely high heat resistance. Just such a small piece can sell for almost 100 yuan. How much do you have and where do you put your stuff?" I looked around and tried to find Leo''s inventory. "Don''t worry, you will find the buyer first." "This is easy to handle. My test here is just the basis. The properties of other metals need to be checked more. However, I have not found the same metal in the database. There are eight kinds of similar ones. As for whether there are other metals Leave the advanced nature to professional people." Jason saw the data above, and a smile appeared on his face. "After I go out, I will do my business and you will find the coordinates of your planet by yourself." Looking at the spacecraft that had automatically docked, Jason excitedly picked up his small bag from the side, revealing the purple light inside. Jason put the bag into a backpack and strode out. Leo''s eyes closed slightly. In the darkness, a bright spot of light was slowly moving. Leo also cocked the corner of his mouth. He finally found the hope of going back, but he couldn''t lose it. Chapter 201： Do you know Peter Quill? "Hey, hurry up, we will be there soon." The stocky Yumi strode ahead to lead the way. After a twenty-minute drive, Leo and Yumi stopped in front of a silver building resembling a pyramid. There are many open shops above, and there are several small shops on each floor, and the flow of people is also pitiful. There were only a few people coming in and out of the original lively street. "The Hatton shop is right above. Most of the people who come here are regular customers, but nowadays few people come to the store to trade." Yumi walked up the elevator on the side. At the corner of the fourth floor, a small metal door was closed, without any signs on the outside, exactly the same as the surrounding shops. Yumi glanced at the box in Leo''s hand. Seeing Leo''s relaxed look, he swallowed involuntarily. But looking at Leo''s youthful appearance, he still smiled slightly. When the palm was turned over, a virtual screen appeared in the palm. I clicked on it a few times, and a projection screen appeared on the door. Reached out and pressed it. "Hatton, it''s me, Yomi!" "Old Yomi, what are you doing here? Last time you owed me thirty energy crystals and didn''t give it to me. Why, did your conscience find out?" A fat silver skin with a big face painted with green patterns appeared on the screen. "Oh, let me go. Last time, you said you gave me a discount. This time you still rely on me. Open the door and introduce you to a business." The screen closed, the metal gates quickly staggered to both sides, and the defensive metal curtain inside immediately rose. As soon as this door opened, there was no heaven in it. In the room of hundreds of square meters, there are many transparent glass cabinets neatly arranged in the middle. There are many items on each glass cabinet. When Leo looked around, he could see many luminous technological objects. Among them is a small lavender energy battery, which looks exactly like the one Jason took out. The two walked in, and the fat man Hatton slid out in a large wheelchair. Hatton stared at Leo with small eyes, "Weird look, from that planet?" Leo frowned slightly, "I''m here to sell things, do you need metal?" With a move of his arm, the metal box in his hand smoothed from the clean floor and stopped in front of Hatton. "Hey, my temper is not good, tell you, if it''s bad, I won''t accept it." Hatton lightly tapped on his arm, and two freight lift trucks came over and carried the whole piece of metal to the large inspection instrument aside. Hatton slipped to the side of the machine and said in his mouth. "You can take a look around these goods, they are all high-quality goods, and many of them are not available outside. If it were not for the old Yumi, I would not let you in." "Don''t call me old Yumi, you call me old, I said, Hatton, there are a lot of new products recently, what''s the matter?" "What can be done, the business of Sandal Star is getting worse and worse. Recently, the people on the wanted order have also been investigated strictly. There is not much to do." Hatton said indifferently, but he became more interested when he looked at the metal in the instrument. "Boy, things look okay, but don''t touch them. The four electromagnetic guns in my shop are not vegetarian." Hatton said without turning his head back, causing Leo to retract the hand that had just been stretched out. In the shop, four large electromagnetic guns extend from the four corners of the roof, obviously movable firearms. "Leo, ignore him, every newcomer here will say that. After all, some people''s hands and feet are really dirty, understand." Yumi came to Leo''s side and looked at the lavender energy battery in the closet. "Hatton, I haven''t seen anything about this battery!" "The new type of energy battery that the Cree has just replaced not long ago is much more efficient than before, but its endurance is weaker, but when installed with a gun, its power is 25 points higher than before. It has been very popular on the black market recently. , Its just that the goods are not good enough to collect. Not many teams dare to provoke the Kerry people. It would be bad if they provoke the lunatic Ronan. "The little brother has a good vision. This battery was originally six thousand yuan. If you want it, take it five thousand five." Leo was a little surprised, "This thing is so valuable, I have seen a lot before." Hatton turned around, "Do you have this battery? You can sell it to me, how about two thousand and eighty pieces." "Not with me, in the hands of one of my partners, but it''s probably already gone." Leo shrugged and said, "Can you show me this thing?" Hatton didn''t give Leo a deep look. The glass cover in front of Leo rose. "Look, you can consider me if you have stock in the future, and the price can be negotiated." Leo reached for the battery and picked it up. The whole battery is no more than the size of a touch-screen mobile phone, but it emits a slight purple light. Looking at the energy body in his hand, he instinctively absorbed it. The crackling dark purple electric light instantly covered Leo''s arms. "Ka Ka" At the same time, the four ferocious electromagnetic cannons on the roof also came out in an instant, aimed at Leo, and charged and fired at any time. Hatton watched Leo''s sudden movements with a serious face. An energy shield was instantly shrouded in front of the huge body, and the wheelchair under him also came out with two machine guns in an instant~www.novelhall.com~Yumi hid aside, with an extra pistol in his hand. Leo stood still, and the dark purple electric light quickly weakened on Leo''s arms, dimming. However, two minutes of effort has disappeared. "Sorry, Mr. Hatton, Mr. Yumi, I haven''t absorbed energy for a long time. The money for this battery will be deducted from the metal money!" Leo looked at the two of them, and put the drained battery back in his hands, still looking like a harmless teenager. Hatton looked at Leo for a long time before retracting the gun. "I have seen many races in the universe, but your ability is really rare. I remember that among the Kerry people, their alien team has this kind of strange ability. The insider?" Hatton frowned and gave Yumi a weird look. Leo smiled without speaking. Hatton also turned around again, "You better hope that these metals are valuable enough to compensate for my battery!" The scanning instrument is still analyzing this large piece of metal nervously. Even a functional manipulator appeared, forcibly taking out a small piece to use for experiment. Leo turned and looked at Yumi. "Sorry, can I have a private chat with Mr. Hatton, I will pay you the original price." Yumi was taken aback and said with a smile, "Of course, Hatton, I will go to the warehouse to wait for you, and my people will come to unload the goods later." "Well, you go first!" Hatton opened another door, leading into the room, and Yumi walked in. "You want to ask what news, right!" Hatton opened his small eyes and looked at Leo who was looking at him, and said frankly. "Do you know Peter Quill?" Chapter 202： The position of the earth Hatton took a halt and patted the wheelchair with his right hand. The entire defense system was activated again, and his muzzle was aimed at Leo standing behind. "Are you from Yongdu?" Hatton''s eyes were wrong and turned around, "Then you should also know that I Hatton and Yongdu are rivals!" "No, no, I just want to find that guy Quill." Leo looked at the guns around him without changing his face, as if he wanted to verify how strong his defense is now. Hatton looked at Leo again, for a full minute. All the defensive measures were put away, "Yes, you can''t change your face. Either you are sure, or you are really not afraid of death." "Why are you looking for that thief? He also stole your things?" "Do you know his whereabouts?" Leo looked at Hatton. Although he guessed that Hatton might know the coordinates of the earth, Leo didn''t want too many people to know that he was from the earth. "I don''t know, these predators are scurrying around in the universe, and they are always looting my spacecraft. Right now, it is estimated that they are swaying in the Reedy-3 universe, but it is not easy to find them." Leo chuckled twice, "It seems they are still quite famous." Hatton looked at the detection machine again, "Yongdu can be regarded as one of the biggest predators. They are all bastards. They don''t want to do business well. They just want to be mercenaries or rob others. Spaceship." "Well, how are these metal test results yet to come out?" "Its coming soon. According to the preliminary test results, its not too bad, but metals are generally worthless. Luckily in the universe, I found a few metal meteorites. If the weight is large, they can be sold to those spaceship sites. I cant sell it at any price here." Hatton looked at the data appearing on the machine screen with great interest. Leo also looked around, his eyes gleaming slightly golden. Look at the many energy stones, small technological devices, weapons, and some special equipment placed around. But it doesn''t look good, and many of them even look very crude. In terms of the energy battery absorbed by Leo, the energy contained in it is only one-fifth of the energy of the Mark I palladium reactor. However, the technology used is pretty good, especially some small portable devices, which can be said to be much better than the''Ou'' glasses that Tony gave him. Looking at these auxiliary devices, Leo was not interested at all. Because for myself, they are things that can be destroyed very easily. And the strong in the universe, basically have peculiar abilities, or super strong physical fitness. Leo doesn''t like the things here, all he needs is information. But he saw some unusual pictures. Yumi was in a small room inside, watching the picture of the hall on the monitor screen. Leo frowned, I feel something is wrong with these two people, what do they want to do? He is a bold person in the art, not afraid of their secret calculations, but he must find a clue to go back. At the same time, what information was still being sent by Yumi, some text that Leo couldn''t understand. Leo walked a few steps towards Hatton. Hatton finally turned around and said. "The test results are coming out. This batch of metals is a bit strange. There is a metal element that has never been seen before. The hardness is first-rate, and the price is just average in other aspects. "If you want to sell, I will collect it at 1,51 cubic meters. I will count this piece of metal for you at 1,500. If you don''t sell it, you can go to another buyer, but I can tell you first. Most stores will not accept this metal." "I want a message, and then I will pay for that battery. I don''t want you to pay more." It turned out that Leo, who grew up in an orphanage, had seen more of this situation and said directly. "Okay, I''ll suffer a bit, what do you want to know, ask." Hatton said so, but there was an unstoppable smile on his fat face. It seemed that the price of this box of metal was much more expensive than the energy battery. "If you sell news here, I don''t want anyone else to know." "Of course, we keep the customer''s information strictly confidential." Hatton said with a smile. Leo also smiled, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the several miniature monitors installed in the entire hall, while behind, Yomi had been monitoring here. The little hand swayed gently, and all the monitoring equipment was instantly scrapped. The monitor screen in the back room was also black for an instant, Yomi was a little confused and hurriedly checked. Looking at Hatton in front of him, "I want all the information about Peter Quill, the most detailed information, all his details." Hatton also didn''t expect this to be the problem. He couldn''t help but chuckled, "It seems that you are looking at him. He really made you angry. Yes, I really collected a lot of information about their team." "If you just want that kid''s information, yes." Hatton didn''t say much. Turning over the palm of his hand, countless small folders appeared on the entire top, densely packed with thousands of messages. But Hatton quickly rummaged through it. In tens of seconds, I found the message Leo needed in thousands of folders ~www.novelhall.com~. He picked up a tablet casually, stuffed the information flow in it, and threw it at Leo. "Ten minutes, you only have ten minutes, and then you can leave. Welcome to trade again next time." Hatton looked at Leo, felt that there should be no other value in him, and said directly. Leo also took the tablet and started browsing quickly. Name: Peter Quill, nickname: Star Lord, Star Prince, etc. Height: 188, Weight: 175 pounds (79kg) Race: Earthling, ordinary. Main abilities: advanced spaceship pilot, intermediate combat, intermediate shooting, can fly for a short period of time, self-made elemental guns. Yongdu plunders a member of the team, close relations, Yongdu, Sparta, Rado... Character incident, looting the patrol number, to Shanda... The densely packed dozens of materials are mainly about the deeds of many stars. Although most of them are not good, but there is no specific killing. Many data entries have hyperlinks for corresponding guidance. Leo also clicked in one by one, and among them, there were hyperlinks about people on Earth. Earth, a low-level civilization planet, is located on the border of the Kerry Empire. "The approximate location of the coordinates is: Sauter N48380SS" The current state, according to the Interstellar Civilization Protection Law, for the Earth There are not many introductions, just a few dozen lines, Leo also passed by in a flash, continue to click the next link, it seems to have the meaning of reading all the details. There was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 203： Was followed Ten minutes passed quickly. Hatton also walked out from behind the testing instrument, holding a small piece of reinforced metal in his hand. The tablet in front of Leo has really become a whiteboard, and all the information in it has been deleted. "Well, the time is up. This piece of metal is good. I haven''t found a metal with the same properties in this simple substance, but it''s generally located in the middle and high-grade alloys. It''s actually a good material for the outer shell of the spacecraft." "How much do you have? I can take it away, or you can tell me the coordinates of this piece of metal. How about I give you fifty thousand?" Hatton looked at Leo and said, shaking the metal in his hand. "Forget it, just find so many, goodbye." Leo got the news he wanted and left contentedly. The door also opened, and after Leo left, it quickly closed again. Seeing Leo left, Hatton couldn''t help but fascinated his eyes. The silver eye shadow lines looked very treacherous. Picking up the tablet, all the original information on it appeared on the tablet again. At the same time, all traces of Leo''s browsing just now appeared, including the order and duration of viewing. What information does the kid want to find, and what is there to look for in this kid? Hatton began to analyze the information that Leo wanted to find, to see if he could get any other information. But there was a knock on the door again. Hatton looked at the monitor screen in his hand, and it turned out that Leo was standing outside again. Opened the door. Leo walked in with a square piece of reinforced metal in his hand, "Yes, I almost forgot to pay Yumi the cost of traveling, just use this metal!" A huge reinforced metal, half the size of a suitcase, was pushed directly in front of Hatton. "Leo, it looks like you didn''t wear a wristband. I''ll give you one." Hatton threw a small square, and Leo grabbed it. "Just as I bought this piece of metal, there are three thousand yuan in it, you can give Yumi''s money yourself!" With a flick of Leo''s finger, the small cube directly hit Hatton''s wrist. The cube automatically unfolded and turned into a tight wrist strap tied to Hatton''s wrist. "You help me give it to him, give him all three thousand, I don''t need it!" After speaking, Leo left with a big laugh. Hatton''s face didn''t look good, he pulled out the wristband in his hand, and the three thousand yuan data mark floating above was also recovered. Where did the metal come from that kid, is there always someone outside to pick him up? The positioning device has not had time to install, damn! A scanner appeared in his hand, and a red light beam appeared. He took off the micro-positioning device that had just been inserted into his body from his wrist strap. What is the origin of this kid that Yomi brought? It seems that he is young, but he is really wary. He wants to rob him again, what about others? Hatton looked at the door of the room, wondering why Yumi, who had been watching the surveillance, hadn''t come out yet. "Yumi, what are you doing!" "Hatton, where''s Leo? What are you breaking surveillance? It will be cut off within a few minutes!" The short and stout Yumi came out, looked at the empty hall and said, "I''ve left. I left after reading Peter Quill''s information. I didn''t even get the money. Does he have any grudges with Quill? How do you know him?" Hatton looked at Yumi and said. "Damn, just for his information, is he right against Yongdu and the others? Give me the position, I''ll go and fix the metal business." Yomi looked at the door and said directly. "I didn''t install it, he didn''t touch it, but the metal is really good. If you find such a meteorite outside, it can really sell a lot. I think those companies are very happy to buy this batch of high-quality meteorites. Metallic." Yumi''s face wrinkled tightly, "Nonsense, of course I know it''s a good thing, otherwise why would I bring him to you." "Forget it, I''m leaving. I''ll go back before him and wait for him directly at the spaceship. I have read the metal inspection report. You can contact the buyer. The metal that appears for the first time can be sold at a good price. " Yumi walked out hastily. Just walked a few steps, "Damn, who removed one of the sculptures at the door!!" ... Leo walked out of the building and came to the street, looking at the people around him, "How should I go back? Can I just fly back?" Looking at the small airship galloping high in the sky, I regretted that it was so refreshing. It would be good to take a car with some money. It has been delayed for forty minutes, because Jasons agreed time is one hour, and there are twenty minutes, and according to Leos judgment, Jason doesnt look like someone who will come to him, he should go by himself. Look for him. I sensed Jason''s location a bit, but miraculously discovered that which guy was not far from Leo''s location, not more than three kilometers away. Hey, its much more convenient now. Leo didn''t want to attract the attention of the New Star Legion now. I still have no way to travel in space, I don''t have my own spacecraft, nor can I drive a spacecraft, and I don''t even know where the coordinate point is. So quickly walked in Jason''s direction. Just after leaving, Yumi rushed over, hurriedly called a car, and walked towards the tarmac. ... Jason walked out of a hidden shop, holding a brand new electromagnetic gun in his hand. At the same time, the equipment around the waist and some small parts on his body have all been updated. "Damn, when did Sandal star start tracing the people on the wanted list? The **** Kerry, who was going to be dizzy about signing a peace agreement with Sandal star~www.novelhall.com~what is this going to do?" The mask on Jason''s face was still not taken off, and he walked out. The current management is not strict. If Jason is not making trouble, he will not be discovered. Before taking a few steps, I saw a figure standing not far away, looking straight at him, as if the mask on his face didn''t exist. "Let''s go, I found the coordinates, send me back." Leo came to Jason''s side and said directly. Jason looked at Leo in front of him, silently, called a car, and hurried to the tarmac. "Should the spacecraft be able to go back? Didn''t you say that you want to come for supplies?" "It will be filled automatically over there, and the fee has already been deducted." Jason spoke, tapping a little on his wrist, and a message of deduction appeared on it. "Five thousand, not cheap!" "Enough for a lot of days, usually once every three months, if you don''t carry out large-scale transmission!" Jason glanced at Leo, don''t say anything meaningful. Soon I came directly to the apron. Boarded the ghost number and started directly. Flew out into outer space. Not long after it started, the weird triangle-shaped spaceship that had been parked next to the Ghost also came out immediately. Sitting on it were three yellow-skinned aliens. One person was driving the spaceship, but the screen in front of him was full of ghost information. And Yumi and the other person were in the cabin, wiping a giant gun, with a weird smile on their faces. "Leo, we have been followed, not official." Jason looked at the alarm on the detector he had installed heavily and said to Leo Chapter 204： Space war Leo also saw the movement on the alarm and turned to look back. The two spaceships were passing through the atmosphere, and an energy shield appeared outside the fuselage, still carrying heavy smoke. This did not affect Leo''s sight at all. Looking at the yellow figures in the other spaceship, "It seems that I am in trouble. Can you get rid of them?" "I''ll go, how long has it been here, you have provoke others, admire it!" Jason said irritably. "Can you throw it away?" "Ghost is not a vegetarian. All of my net worth is on this spaceship." Jason rubbed his hands and stepped forward. Sit on the seat, "Sit down, I want to speed up." At this moment, it has left the atmosphere and entered the space. After a moment of gravitational loss, the gravity-simulating device was restarted. "Will they shoot? If it''s a predator, saboteur or something?" "No, this is Sandal Star. There are shadows of the New Star Legion everywhere. Fighting here is just waiting to be caught." Jason said confidently. On the operation panel, he turned on a few switches and pressed them down. "I want to speed up." From the stern of the entire disk spacecraft, a strong body of energy was ejected, and a strong feeling of pushing back surged up, and quickly drove away. The silver pattern on the spaceship also pulled out a silver thread in the universe. It opened a lot of distance with the spaceship behind. "Tell me the coordinates." "Sauter N483.80S.S..., what does this big string mean?" Leo said all the coordinate positions he saw without missing a word. After Jason heard it, he also nodded slightly. He also bought information about the Earth in another store, and the coordinates he saw were the same. At the same time, Jason also bought more news about the earth. I got some unimportant news, and the above clearly stated that the earth is a low-level planet that has not yet stepped into interstellar civilization, and the humans living on it are also weak ordinary humans. But never wrote about Leo''s existence. "This coordinate position is a little far away from Xander Star. We will have to fly for about eight months when we enter the highest speed flight. Of course, there are corresponding jump points, but there are many jump points, whether it is for the body or for the equipment The losses are a bit big." "Speaking of, the place where you are is not very far from the earth. If you use a spacecraft to fly, it will probably take more than ten days." "There are not a few jump points near the earth, unless the barrier is broken, but the Ghost cannot do it." "Is there no transition point? I remember there is one near the earth?" Leo heard Jason''s words and couldn''t help speaking. "Oh, you don''t even know the coordinates of the earth, and do you know that there are jump points near the earth?" Jason was a little disdainful. And the triangular spacecraft behind, looked at the signal points on the scanner that were going farther and farther, and thought about strengthening the metal judgment on the inspection report, and the price judgment of the commercial alliance, and couldn''t help gritted his teeth. "Turn on the miniature black hole cannon and drag the ship back to me." The extremely fast speed of the Ghosts made their spacecraft unable to keep up, so when passing through the jump point, they might not be able to keep up. Therefore, only before reaching the next transition point, hold it. "Big brother, it''s 50,000 yuan after this shot!" "Open, I found the place of origin of that piece of metal, there are half a million, maybe five million is possible." "Yes, brother." The person sailing the boat pulled out a hidden button, opened the button guard, and pressed it resolutely. ... "I''m sure there is. A few decades ago, the Kerry people, yes, it was Ronan, the guy with a long-handled hammer who jumped directly to the vicinity of the earth." Leo briefly recalled the plot in Captain Marvel, and said. "Ronan? Ronan the accuser has ever been to Earth?" Hearing Ronan''s name, Jason stood up a little excited and looked at Leo. "Why did he go to the earth, what did he do? Why is the earth not occupied by the Cree!!!" Jason said angrily. "At that time someone was protecting the earth, a handsome superwoman, she resisted Ronan''s attack and frightened Ronan away, why are you so excited?" Leo frowned slightly, looked at Jason and said. "It''s okay, it''s great, very good..." Jason sat down weakly in the driving seat, muttering in a daze. "What did Ronan do to you?" Hearing this question, Jason''s somewhat lost eyes condensed again, and his dry lips moved slightly, looking at Leo with a little expectation. "How did you know about this? Do you know that superwoman? How much does it cost to move her?" "Sorry, I couldn''t find her either, she went everywhere to maintain peace in the universe." Although Leo didn''t know what Jason had gone through, it was definitely not a simple matter. Jason also sighed softly. "Okay, but I don''t have any data about that transition point. My transition star map cost 40,000 yuan, and the one I bought is a very detailed star map." "However, there are still a lot of data on transition points that are not marked on it. These are points that are more important to the empire, or points that are not important." "After all, we don''t have the ability to explore the transition point. Only big countries like Kerry and Nova ~www.novelhall.com~ can explore the transition point and draw star maps, so I have no choice." Jason briefly explained to Leo why he couldn''t jump directly and quickly to the past of the earth. "So, how long do we need to get me home now." "Let me see, I probably still need... No, there is a problem with the data, and the speed has slowed down!!" The scene of the starry sky that was passing quickly around gradually became clear, and Jason was a little panicked to operate the spacecraft. When Leo looked back, a small gravitational cannon was not far behind the spacecraft, pulling it tightly against the Ghost. At the same time, the strange triangular spaceship in the distance rushed over at a faster speed. And the disturbing device in the middle of this gravitational bomb is in the opponent''s hand. "Damn, there is even this trick, this situation is too bad!!" Jason became a little anxious. The spaceship was all his wealth. He didn''t want to use this as a bet. "The nearest civilized planet is still eight light hours away. If the spacecraft is destroyed, we will die here." Leo said generously. "Don''t worry, let''s see what he wants to do first." The gravitational cannon behind him dispersed, and the delta spacecraft also rushed over immediately and approached the Ghost. "Leo, most people will not choose to use this small spacecraft to fight in space. If the power plant or outer defense is destroyed, it will basically end up in the same place." Jason started the spacecraft, faced the triangle spacecraft, and said viciously. Looking at the dark muzzles raised on the opposite side, the attack button was pressed, and the two electromagnetic machine guns were also raised. Leo stood up and walked towards the exit hatch. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 205： fire "What are you doing?" "Go outside and talk to them!" Leo looked at Jason and said. "Are you crazy? Just go out like this?" Jason gave Leo an incredible look, reached out and threw the portable spacesuit placed aside. "Do you know who they are? If they fired, I wouldn''t save you." Leo smiled softly, "I can solve it." Putting the thrown metal ring around his waist, a thin layer of spacesuit was attached to the body, and another metal ring was placed on the shoulders and extended to the head and back. Then he jumped slightly and entered the closed cabin. ... "Boss, they stopped, what should we do, shall we fire? There are also weapons on the other side." Shouted the yellow guy sailing. "What are you afraid of, just the broken spaceship!" Yomi yelled, stepped forward and pushed the man sailing away, and slapped a button heavily. On the hull of the triangular spacecraft, a gray energy shield immediately appeared, covering the spacecraft. It seemed to be much thicker immediately, very stable and safe. "On that spacecraft, the XD86 spacecraft manufactured by Yilian Company has not been modified at all. There is a junk spacecraft, and the two small guns, except for their power, are a lot of space junk, the old model a few years ago. Up." Yomi looked at the spaceship not far away and said loudly that he had always been loyal to accumulating wealth, and he was already familiar with the analysis of these basic information. "With such high-quality metal, but driving such a small broken ship, young and inexperienced, it seems that this is the first time I have come to Xandal to identify this metal, but I have encountered it. This opportunity is not common. Have." "It must be this kid who came across this metal with good luck in the universe, and then came to Xandar Star to inspect the goods. I won''t miss such a good opportunity." The short and stout Yumi hadn''t had the kind smile when he led the way for a long time, he had only a longing for wealth, and had that cruel grinning smile. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." ... Jason looked at Leo who had opened the hatch, and there was a little tangled in his eyes. He is not afraid of death, but he is definitely not with the opposite person. Jason''s own biggest wish now is to die with Ronan, so that he is satisfied. But this is also an unattainable luxury for him, because he can''t even get close to Ronan. As one of the generals of the Kerry Empire, Ronan drove the huge battleship Darkstar, one of the top battleships in the galaxy. Leo, however, gave him a glimmer of hope and a chance to get in touch with more powerful characters, so that he might have that slim chance to get revenge. Looked at Leo who had come outside the cabin, looked at this guy who dared to face the spaceship, looked at this, and knocked out his humans as soon as they met. I remembered Leo''s apologies for him, and the warm golden light in his body, that was a trace of warmth he had drifted for many years and had been away for a long time. Looking at the spaceship threatening him, Jason gritted his teeth and sat on the cockpit, holding both hands on the weapon launch handle. Gently pressed a call button, linked to Leo''s space suit. "Leo, you come back quickly, we should be able to run away, it is not suitable for a war with him at all, we can''t beat him!" In Leo''s sealed space suit, the communicator on his neck rang. Jason''s anxious voice came over. Leo smiled, "Jason, connect to the opposite channel, I want to talk to them and see what is going on." "Come back, I think..." "Listen to me, no problem, we will be fine." Listening to Leo''s confident voice, Jason had no choice but to believe it. Before he could operate it, an inexplicable channel stream was directly linked to Ghost. At the same time, Leo also heard Yomi''s arrogant body voice. "Leo, why are we leaving in such a hurry, we still have a lot to talk about." "We are not so familiar! Mr. Yumi, I have asked Mr. Hatton to give you three thousand dollars, and we have cleaned up!" Leo ejected a burst of fireworks from his feet and approached the delta spacecraft. And Yumi also saw the strange figure flying over, and he was very puzzled. "What does this guy want to do? Are you looking for death? "No, no, three thousand yuan is not enough. The two thousand yuan tolls have been settled, but you still have half a million intermediary fees that have not been settled!" "What if I didn''t?" The smile on Leo''s face also gradually faded. "It''s very simple. There are two ways. Either you jump off the ship and I will reluctantly accept the broken ship, or tell me the source of the metal and where you found it." Yomi stood in the cockpit, looked at the tiny figure not far away, and said with a mocking voice. At the same time, the electromagnetic muzzle protruding from the triangular battleship had begun to light up slowly, in a state of accumulating energy. "It''s not good for you, it doesn''t make sense at all. I''m in a hurry now. You''d better get out of the way~www.novelhall.com~ Leo looked at the slowly gathering muzzle, and his voice became cold. "Launch and blow up his ship." Yumi also looked at Leo coldly, for him, as long as he could get news of the metal, it was enough. As for whether others can survive, it doesn''t matter to him. On the Ghost, Jason fired the cannon first, and several laser beams hit Yumi''s spaceship first. But all was annihilated on the gray energy shield, without causing any waves. At the same time, the energy cannon on the delta spacecraft was also fully charged, and an energy ball quickly shot towards the Ghost. Brought up a dazzling stream of light. The other golden light also flickered at the same moment, bringing up the golden streamer and moving in front of the energy ball. The huge energy ball touched the target point, and he released his huge energy without hesitation, tearing up everything that was enveloped. People on both sides did not see what was going on, only saw it. The original energy cannon that was enough to destroy the ghost image exploded in the middle of the two spaceships, forming a bomb exuding terror energy. A bursting energy ball lit up in the middle. People on both sides were stunned. Yomi slapped the head of the guy who fired the gun, "I tell you to hit the spaceship! The spaceship understands!!" "If there are no clues, I will sell you to the slave market!!" The Ghost slammed to one side, but did not expect Leo to block the attack. Jason''s eyes widened, his hands clenched on the handle, his teeth clenched. Although Leo had only been in contact with him for more than ten hours, Jason felt a pain in his heart when he saw this scene. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 206： Change in space gems Leo opened his eyes in the brilliant tyrannical energy. The purple-gold wings behind him had already spread out, staggering in front of him. Withstands most of the energy attacks, there is still a strong overflowing energy flow, rushing towards Leo''s body. Without moving the golden body, the purifying aura was lit up one after another. A strong golden light shield was formed on the body. Although no feet touched the ground, the halo still gathered a layer of shields, and honestly blocked all the tyrannical energy flow outside. Watching the energy flow gradually dissipating in the past. Leo selectively opened up some golden light defense layers. Energy rushed in, and directly tore the spacesuit suit on Leo''s body, turning it into ashes. Energy flowed through Leo''s body, and only the close-fitting clothes made of reinforced metal glowed weakly in the energy. Feeling this surge of energy, as if gently massaging Leo''s body. After several processes, these extremely destructive tyrannical energies also turned into gentle flowing water and immersed in Leo''s body. After a while, Leo removed the golden light shield and completely submerged his whole body in the energy ball. The energy ball still raging on the spot dissipated visible to the naked eye. The energy that had originally dispersed had begun to converge inward, and all of it had been absorbed by Leo standing in it. ... In Yumis eyes, there was a sense of chagrin, the metal clue was cut off, TMD, after a long time, I lost a gravitational cannon! ! Turning his head to look at the ghost number on the opposite side, "There is still a guy above, who will catch me alive. I hope he knows the whereabouts of this batch of metal." Jason looked at the light of energy that dissipated. Although he also had doubts in his heart, he was ready to escape. The earth wont go there, lets go find that superwoman next time, lets get out of here now! ! An even greater golden light emerged from the middle. The purple-golden Nirvana wings appeared in the universe, shaking slightly, bringing up illusory streams of light and shadows. The light of energy completely dissipated cleanly, but Leo had a smile Both hands were aimed at the triangular spaceship coming here. With a light grip, the four energy engines behind the spacecraft broke out directly, and the strong tail flame at the tail of the spacecraft was naturally extinguished immediately. Leo also stepped directly on the cockpit protective cover of the spacecraft. Looking at the three people standing inside, they smiled disdainfully. The wings trembled slightly. A golden light flashed by. A big hole appeared immediately above the entire hull. The vacuum environment of the universe began to madly pull everything in the spacecraft outwards, including all the gas, all adsorbed outward. The huge air current impacted the terrified Yumi and the three immediately flew out along the air wave. Leo stood at the entrance of the cave and kicked the flying Yomi back again. The short body knocked back the two people behind. After Leo entered, he sealed the loophole again, and looked at the three people tumbling and wailing in the middle of the cabin without a trace of pity in his heart. "Now, can we talk about it?" Leo stood in front of Yumi, looked at him and said coldly. The yellow-skinned Yumi raised his head in pain, and looked at Leo standing in front of him in an incredible manner. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Leo, you are so good, don''t you think this is a misunderstanding? We are..." Yumi endured the pain and said flatly, but he stabbed a sharp blade in his hand without hesitation. Until the sharp blade pierced Leo''s abdomen two centimeters before. Even Yumi got excited, thinking that he was successful. The next moment, the tip of the knife was like hitting an invisible wall. Yumi''s wrist was at this moment, and his arm was moving forward, but his wrist was stuck and dislocated. Leo''s palm slowly stretched out and held the blade. With a slight pinch, the hard metal blade became a useless residue and shattered to the ground. Yumi''s eyes became more and more frightened, and he suddenly retreated back. At the same time, he took out his guns and kept firing at Leo. The energy bullet hurriedly hit Leo''s body, but there was no movement at all. Looking at Yomi who was a little crazy, Leo moved his finger slightly and forcibly aimed the muzzle at his own head. Yumi didn''t hesitate, and the trigger was pulled directly. The next moment, his head burst open in an instant, and the broken body fell weakly. ... Jason sat in the driver''s seat, staring blankly at everything that happened on the opposite side. Leo, with wings, was directly exposed in the space environment without the need for protective clothing. The huge energy cannon did not cause him any harm. And immediately, Leo had swaggered into the spaceship opposite. The blue veins on his forehead were trembling, and the spirit was so excited, I couldn''t believe it was true. ''How could this be? Actually... this way, this...too... Looking at the debris floating above the opposite spaceship, the four spaceship engines scattered among them, swallowed saliva. With a slight movement on the hand, the ghost number quickly moved upward. "Leo, he is so good, he can do it alone, I won''t help, let''s collect the spoils first." There was a nervous smile on his excited face, and even the ghost number was a little shaky. ... The two people on the side lie on the ground, shaking in fear. "My lord, my lord, I was wrong, UU reading www.uukanshu.com... go around me." The words are not very sharp, and I dare not look up at him. "Are you Yumi''s men?" "Yes.. Yes, but, but Yumi asked us to do everything, my lord, I was wrong." The two were crying, still afraid to get up. "Tell me, why did he follow us and attack us." "Yumeta would like to ask about the whereabouts of metal, a relatively expensive metal, just want to ask this." "Has he done this before?" "This...this..." The two Aohe star brothers glanced at each other, and continued to lie down and whispered. "Yes, my lord, Yomi is our boss. He has done similar things a dozen times for some weak companies or private sellers." "Forget it." Leo looked at the mess inside the cabin, but felt a little unhappy in his heart. With a move of his finger, two wires flew to the side to tie the two together. Looking at the ghost number approaching here, she also walked out along the hatch. I ran into Jason, who was wearing a spacesuit and flying here. Pointing to the spaceship, expressing that he is not interested in it, Ren Jason went up to see what he needed. He stood in space, looking at the vast starry sky in front of him. I don''t know what I''m looking at or what I''m thinking. It was only a day since Leo was rescued, and he always felt that his current self was not like his original self. Jason happily went into the spaceship and shoved it away. The space gem behind Leo suddenly approached the last touch. It fits Leo''s body thoroughly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 207： Inlaid space gems Originally, Leo had thought that the space gems scattered in any corner of the universe had broken the last touch of distance with Leo. At this moment, he finally clung tightly to Leo''s back. Attached to the spine between the shoulder blades. And the originally illusory space gems finally returned to the physical state from the different time and space. Embedded in the flesh. He lifted the meteorite clothes slightly. And the huge energy in the gems was also irrigated into Leo''s body without hesitation. Leo, floating in the universe, only felt a chill in his heart. He just became alert, but was shocked by the huge energy flow. "what!!" The whole body instantly arched, both hands clenched fists, and the strong chest struggling to protrude forward. Powerful and full of energy kept pouring in from behind. At the same time, with severe tearing pain, it began to extend from the back of the heart. Leo, who had never absorbed such enough energy, felt for the first time that there was too much energy and he couldn''t swallow it. Every second of this is several times more than the total of the eight energy sources all around when he stayed in Zhenjin Mine. Leo struggled desperately on the spot, and his body stretched forward in obedience to instinct. The finger moved slightly. The metal clothes on the entire upper body burst open, exposing Leo''s white skin. If Leo could see the scene on his back with his own eyes, he would definitely be taken aback. The blue gem is firmly attached to the skin, but the strong blue energy is stimulated outwards and extends crazily. With the gem as the center, many **** energy cracks appeared around it. All of them are filled with blue energy, and the light is intertwined with bright and dark colors, and it seems that energy patterns are constantly circulating in the traces of flesh and blood, and continue to extend outward. The intense pain made Leo''s body stiff and unable to move. The muscles of the slender hands were bent tightly, and the muscles were tightly attached to the finger bones, and the slightly trembling fingertips signaled the chain reaction brought by the muscles of the hands. Can''t control the muscle movements of his hands. The pain on the body made the skin tighten and the muscles became more prominent. This kind of pain was like scratching countless space blades on Leo''s body. The powerful spatial force seems to be dividing every muscle in contact. In the next moment, Leo''s entire body became bright and dark in the universe, like a flicker of a TV card and disc, which kept appearing in place. It flickers and is very strange. ... Jason was in the triangle cabin, holding a huge woven mesh bag in his hand. Looking at the two people who were tied to the ground and unable to move, they ignored all valuable things indifferently. "Wow, these parts are available. They are not cheap. Although they are not needed, they can be sold at a good price and taken away." "Oh, ST small autonomous scanner, the latest version just released, 15,000 units, rich people, take it away." "Damn, so many energy crystals, what does he want to do? Take away, take away." "Oh, 47B small unmanned combat aircraft, SXF mini rocket, one shot is enough to destroy my spacecraft, thirty-one shots, take it away." "This is the Quantum Communication Network, this is... what this is, it doesn''t look cheap." "Hey, what is this?" Jason knelt down and looked at the two guys who were tied up, and asked the guy in his hands. "The YR transformative protective suit, a Cree product, a full-body combat suit, autonomously carries three kinds of weapons, as well as thirteen special tools, has the ability to fly, and can independently absorb light energy to charge. "The high price was recovered a few days ago, and the price is not less than 90,000 yuan." The two explained as much as possible, hoping that Jason would let them go. "Good things, take away." Also stuffed into a woven bag. Continue to scrape up, and even start to disassemble some of the spacecraft''s internal components with the multi-function wrench. ... Leo''s body also kept absorbing the energy coming from this gem, but it was too late. This crazy energy has been devastating Leo''s body. In other words, the space gem is just kindly giving you energy, but you can''t eat it, and then you are crushed to death. Although Leo didn''t see the jewel on his back with his own eyes, he also judged what was behind it. However, in Leo''s memory, he had never seen such a big movement and such a mania in the space gem. just like.. It''s like looking for something. And this thing is hidden in Leo''s body. Leo''s eyes were fierce, and the corners of his eyes burst out with blood beads, floating out, and instantly condensed into ice beads in the universe. The violent veins also twitched slightly. But the space energy that has been pouring in has not diminished in the slightest. Gritting his teeth, in desperation, Leo directly turned on the diamond body. In an instant, Leo''s skin turned dark golden, and Leo''s original pain ~www.novelhall.com~ also disappeared completely. Relaxed again. Behind him, the energy emitted by the space gem could not shake Leo''s body, could not penetrate into it, and could only be scattered in the universe. A bright energy flow was formed, and it began to gather around, forming a space barrier, or a broken space body, similar to ancient ones magic. The powerful irregular space fluctuations split the surrounding space into pieces, and cracks spread out densely, as if to break. Leo looked at his body, the golden energy was slowly dissipating, and the next time it was used, there would be a cooldown of twelve hours in between. Calmly think about its current situation. The space gem suddenly appeared in the back of my heart. Has it been with me since I touched the Rubiks Cube? Why is there such a change? Thanos has also touched the rough space stone with his bare hands, why did he not suffer such damage. Leo reached out to his back and grabbed it. He touched the round gem, but couldn''t remove it. Under the disturbance of the surrounding space, cavities were formed, as if passing through to reach another time and space. The cavity is being repaired quickly and constantly by the universe, while the surrounding space has been wandering between damage and repair. No matter where Leo moved, the space behind him was broken and shattered. Seeing that his golden light was about to pass, Leo was also a little panicked. His shoulders shook slightly, and the phantom of Nirvana''s wings spread out from behind. From the illusory wings quickly transformed into the entity. What Leo didn''t expect was that the space gem also broke away from Leo''s body with the spread of his wings. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 208： Mosaic success The purple-gold winged phantom started from the arms and extended to the back and abdomen. The wings in the body, which were originally lying down, spread out from it. From the illusion at the time of being out of the body, to the solidity that is fully unfolded, it is a momentary trend. But it was obviously illusory wings at the beginning, but they took the physical space gem away from Leo''s body. The space gem that had always been attached to Leo''s body was installed on the wings that emerged from his body. Among the two wings. Thirty seconds of invincibility passed, Leo''s frowning brow flicked lightly, but there was no pain as he imagined. It seems that this problem has been solved. When he stretched out his hand to test it out, before he raised it halfway, a stream of blue energy surged up. Still starting from the back of the heart, flowing to the whole body. Several small energy streams extend from the back of the heart to the chest. But the powerful spatial energy was frantically rendering the wings behind Leo. Countless current-like blue energy enveloped the huge purple-gold wings. The wings behind Leo trembled slightly, as if some could not carry the energy of the gem at this moment. But with the blue energy on his back, it gathered slightly. Boom! In the cosmic space of nothingness, there was still a slight explosion. Following that, the blue light faded completely. The blue space gems inlaid between the wings exude a cold light. After a while, it settled down and returned to normal. Leo, with red eyes, waved his wings unconsciously. The sharp wingtips have caused a few spatial cracks in the universe. Leo looked around, his wings trembled, and he flew towards the Ghost. After stepping on the spaceship, the wings recovered. The entity approached the body, and finally became illusory, sinking into Leo''s body. And the space gems embedded in it also became illusory, disappearing with the wings of Nirvana. Leo quickly entered the Ghost, and sat cross-legged in the cabin. After that, a faint golden light appeared on his body, and he began to repair the numerous cracks in his upper body. The cracks in his body that were brought up by the space energy were deeply plunged into the body, and there was still rioting space energy circulating in it. ... Jason packed up a wave of things, put on his spacesuit again, and flew towards the Ghost above, carrying a package larger than himself. Breathing hard, he moved all this big bag back to his ship. Turning back and said, "Leo, we can make a fortune this time. This guy is a rich man. There are many new products on the spacecraft. I just found Leo.. Are you okay?" Only then did Jason realize that Leo was sitting not far away with his upper body naked and his eyes closed. And his whole body, there are many scorched cracks, and it also emits a faint light, which seems to be deeply sinking. At this time, it is like a porcelain doll covered with cracks, and it will break into countless pieces with a light touch. Seeing Leo who was so weak, Jason hesitated slightly and took out a bottle of sprayer from one side and approached Leo. Aim the bottle in his hand at Leo''s upper body. "No, I will recover by myself." Leo''s voice rang, but his eyes still didn''t open. Jason''s hand paused, and he said in a panic, "This is a healing spray therapeutic agent, which can stabilize the injury and repair the wound. The damage caused by this energy gun... uh... the energy cannon can also be restored." In Jason''s cognition, he just thought that Leo''s injury was caused by resisting the powerful energy cannon just now. But it will never be possible to know what Leo has just experienced. "No, thank you." "Well, what about that spaceship?" "What do you think?" Leo said, sitting still. "The two of you can do it or not, depending on what you mean." "As for the spacecraft, it''s a small spacecraft close to the top of the ship. Unfortunately, it''s in space now, and there are so many things that can''t be taken down, otherwise you can make a lot of money?" Jason said respectfully to Leo. After seeing Leo''s ability, he didn''t have the heart to resist. He hoped that Leo could help him get revenge. "and so?" "If you don''t want to kill them, I will send them to the escape pod. There is no problem in bringing them to an interstellar civilization planet. As for the spaceship, I will try to dismantle valuable things." As a cosmic thief, it is really difficult to encounter this kind of opportunity of gutting meat. If it weren''t for Leo to rush back to Earth, Jason would definitely write down the coordinates here, and then take a few more trips to dismantle and sell the spacecraft in pieces. "Well, you go, give you half an hour, I want to hurry back." After hearing Leo''s reply, Jason hurried back and continued to scrape the spaceship. Leo continued to repair the damage to his body. Golden light emerged in the wound, swallowing the space energy in it, gathering in the wound, and quickly repairing it. ... Twenty minutes later, in the small escape capsule of the triangle spacecraft, two brothers Aohexing were dragged in by Jason. The target program is set, and the interplanetary rescue is automatically searched. At the same time, he also squeezed the serrated ring that had been almost flattened into one''s hands. "Don''t say I''m not kind to you, this sawtooth, but let me escape this situation, depending on the quality of this metal, you can handle it in at most three hours." Five minutes later ~www.novelhall.com~ a small escape capsule left the spacecraft with fireworks, and in a short while, it disappeared into the universe. Jason also went back and forth twice and completed all the scraping. When he returned to the Ghost Shadow again. Leo had put on his clothes and sat in the cockpit again, looking at the vast universe ahead. Jason also sat back, "Leo, according to the coordinates, if we don''t have the nearest jump point to the earth, we may have to fly for two days in the end." "Then hurry up." "Yes." Jason started the spacecraft and rushed to the next jump point. ... An hour later, a blue and orange eagle-shaped spacecraft galloped here with a stream of light. After looking around for two weeks, a figure flew out of it. The flight boots on both feet were jetting flames, wearing a red leather jacket and a pair of respirators with red eye scanning devices on his face, and flew straight towards the triangular spacecraft. Entering into the spaceship, pressing lightly on the side of the ear, the entire mask retracted toward the back of his head. A face of firmness was revealed, but when I looked closely, I could see the seriousness in it. Holding an elemental gun, he probed the ship vigilantly. A few minutes later, standing in the bare cockpit, looking at the empty cabin. "Damn, it''s so clean! No good products are left!" Looking at the triangular spacecraft with only a metal hull, he picked up the communicator and dialed a phone call. "Yongdu, here is the latest model DS86 spacecraft from Diss Shipyard, but the good things have been taken away by others, and only a metal hull is left." "Quil, give me the coordinates!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 209： Nirvana?? Changes in the wings On the galloping Ghost, Jason looked at Leo who was sitting still, his mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say. "Leo, is your body recovered? Do you need medical cabin treatment." "I have completely recovered." Leo''s mouth curled up and said to Jason, but he fell back soon. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood? Why, aren''t you all going home soon?" Jason asked curiously. Leo licked his lips, "Just now that person, because he wanted to get that kind of metal drop from me, he was going to kill us directly. I really hate this feeling." Of course, it is not only the boredom of this, but also the depression caused by pain. The most important thing is that after a few months of wandering in the dark space, Leo''s emotions have always been something wrong, and the whole person is much silent. "What is this? In the universe, such things are gone. This universe is very dark. It is only for money, and there are many other people, for higher rights, for their own desires, or for experience. The fun of killing, even for a vain **** ideal, how many people were killed." Jason said bluntly, "Although several empires have established civilization protection laws that do not allow the killing of intelligent lives for no reason, what use is this?" "The Kerry Empire also has this rule, but Ronan is still slaughtering the people at will, killing anyone who stands in front of him, no matter who it is." "Crazy Titan Thanos, his fleet has slaughtered dozens of planets, and wherever he goes, half of his lives will be killed. Who dares to stop him." "The mercenary organizations, predators, saboteurs, cosmic robbers, thieves, killers, races dedicated to destroying civilization, invasion, parasitism, hypnosis, civilization is dying every moment, maybe Thanos is killing a planet now ." "Your planet hasn''t entered interstellar civilization, is it the same? If it is still divided, I think these killings and wars are still indispensable." "Therefore, only your own strength is the last word. Just like you, Leo, you are already very strong. If you join several empires or the largest forces, you will never encounter In this case, this kind of person, seeing you will always only stay far away." "Only a powerful person like you can protect your own civilization and your own planet." Jason''s tone became a little high. But what followed was depression and depression. As he spoke, his head dropped slightly. "In this cruel universe, weak civilization is the original sin. Let others bully and kill, and look forward to the protection of others at most, just like the superwoman in your mouth, everywhere to maintain the peace of the universe, if she is really so Strong words." "Leo, you are so strong, I hope you don''t feel anything because of this most common thing...that''s the feeling...you know." Jason''s tone became tangled, and he bit his lip tightly. Leo also looked at the red-skinned Jason in front of him with some surprise, but he didn''t expect Jason to say such a thing. It didn''t take long for the two to meet. Leo needed a driver to take him home, while Jason wanted to find someone to get revenge, which was his purpose of saving money. "Jason, tell me about your situation?" "Me? I have nothing to say, just a cosmic thief. This spaceship is all my wealth. I bought it and remodeled it for only more than 200,000 yuan. I just want to make more money, then find that **** and kill him. !" Jason''s tone was sad, but he didn''t want to say more. In his values, perhaps for him, the mentality of poor is worthless, and he does not expect or expect others to help him after hearing his story. Only profit can bring a deal. Jason hopes that Leo can help him or contact the superwoman. He is willing to trade all his wealth. "Well, let''s talk about it, how did you get this time." When he mentioned this, Jason got excited and looked at the pile of devices or equipment behind him. "This time I got rich. This guy is too rich. His spacecraft is the latest model 86 spacecraft of Diss. By the way, Diss is the top five super-large spacecraft company on Sandal. Just this ship. The ex-factory price is no less than 800,000" "There are also some of the high-end equipment above, all of which are high-quality goods. Either he is someone inside a large company, or he also has contacts with people inside these companies to get these good products." "There are so many high-level combat uniforms, weapons, equipment, tools, spaceship compact parts, high-precision infrastructure, etc., but I didn''t expect that he would bring so many valuable items on the spacecraft." Jason finally showed a smile on his face, "I have no way to move the spaceship, but these things are worth more than half of the spaceship. I estimate that it will be more than 400,000 yuan, but I will find a place to sell all of them. To hold down some prices" "In this way, how about our three or seven points, you seven and three, if you can help me introduce that master. Will she take on the job?" Jason looked at Leo and said. "That much money is not enough to hire a killer?" "Enough is enough, but I don''t know if anyone will pick it up. There are not many orders over 100,000 on the market ~www.novelhall.com~" "Furthermore, Ronans reward has already been placed on it, 1.5 million, and I just raised it. I dont look at this. I would rather save up to over 1 million and buy a micro missile. Kill him!" Jason looked at the starry sky that kept passing outside and said directly. "Ok." Leo also cast his eyes outside, and the Ghost is about to make a space leap. Regarding Ronan''s future death, Leo did not say anything. Feeling the calmness in the universe, an illusory wall of hexagonal honeycombs appeared in front of him, and the ghost number slammed into it. Passing one transition point after another, the pulling force of the space also attached to the two of them. Jason turned on both stabilizers this time. However, the continuous crossing still caused serious discomfort for Jason, when he turned to look at Leo. However, a faint blue mist appeared on Leo''s body, emitting an unusual light. Leo also clearly discovered that something was wrong with him. The original weak spatial pulling force completely disappeared, but countless spatial phantoms appeared in his mind. The whole body flickered abnormally. Jason felt something was wrong and pressed the emergency brake button of the spacecraft. The entire spacecraft did not know where it stopped, and the surrounding environment was tinged with a slightly dazzling red light. The spacecraft issued a serious warning siren. Jason looked at Leo anxiously. Leo closed his eyes and felt the power of this space. I took a look at my attribute panel, but suddenly noticed. Great changes have taken place in the two wings of Nirvana alone. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 210： New skill, Red Whale Control Point: 159 "Strength 37 Defense 38 Speed ??44 Spirit 38" Skill: B-level metal control, A-level physical enhancement, B-level micro-control, C-level metal enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (100%) Derivative Technique: Breaking the Golden Eye "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the highest speed can be blessed to forty times the speed of sound, condensing the Golden Wing into a weapon, special skills:) ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, and forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 30 seconds) Various attributes have been significantly improved, and the control value has also risen to 159 points. The remaining attributes are basically close to forty o''clock. It seems that another tipping point is about to be reached. And the biggest change is the wings of Nirvana attached to the space gems. A gem inlay interface appeared unexpectedly, which extended several additional skills. Leo''s eyes were in a trance, and he stretched out his hand and shook it. A blue energy stretched out from the body, along the arm and five fingers, gathered in the palm of the hand, forming a blue fog ball. Floating lightly in the palm of his hand, it exudes an extremely dangerous aura. "Now, do you control the space gem?" Leo couldn''t believe the scene before him. He didn''t expect that he could control one of the six infinite gems in the universe. This is a jewel condensed from the remains of the six singularities produced during the Big Bang, and controls the power of the universe. And now, there is one on his body. I completely forgot, just now I wandered on the edge of death. The direct flesh inlaid with gems without a vehicle could not face the infinite energy. The light blue energy was recovered into Leo''s body and began to flow up and down Leo''s body. Calm was restored from the fury. This gem has also become Leo''s energy source and will bring Leo unlimited energy. ... Jason watched his body twinkling, Leo, who looked like he was about to disappear, gradually stabilized, and he took a breath in his heart. Next, watching the faint mist around Leo all re-absorbed into his body. Only a vague layer of blue energy circulated under Leo''s skin. Although I don''t know what this means, but I also let go of worrying comfortably. "It should look okay, right?" He put his hands on the flight control stick again, and restarted the emergency brake button. Only then did I notice the harsh sirens of the spacecraft. The red light in front of him became more and more intense, and a giant starry beast covered in red light slowly passed in front of the spaceship. The huge body slowly swam over, and the swinging tail slightly bumped, pushing the ghost out thousands of meters away, and the huge vibration made Leo wake up. When I looked up, I saw the behemoth not far away, like a whale-like behemoth, without hands and feet, only a huge tail swaying slightly behind him. The size of the entire body is comparable to the giant vibration gold meteorite under the city of Wakanda. The big head is still longer and the body is longer, and it looks more like a blue whale. It''s just the outermost skin, which looks like rock, or a mixture of metal and rock, densely spread all over the body. The whole body is light black, but there is a vertical and rough red line on the back, exuding a brilliant and dazzling red light. Jason was sitting in the center of the cockpit, shaking slightly with lingering fears, afraid of everything just now. Leo stood up, "Jason, what is that?" "B-level star behemoth, red whale, we actually encountered red whale, but luckily he was full, otherwise we would be in danger." Shaking slightly, Jason handed over the tablet in his hand, which was the source of the threat that the spacecraft intelligently retrieved. "Red Whale, is there this thing?" Leo asked curiously, and looked at the information. Red Whale, a Class B star behemoth with a body length of about 3,000 meters, ranks fourth in the overall body size list. Risk factor: high (or very low) Metal behemoths like to eat any metal meteorite floating in the universe, including but not limited to any metal spacecraft. Under normal conditions, flying in the universe at a speed of one kilometer per second, drifting aimlessly. At present, it is known that there is no intention to destroy civilization, and the purpose of its birth is unknown. The star behemoth scientist, Adi Cong, once drove a spacecraft and wandered with the red whale for eleven years and recorded the living habits of the red whale. Satisfied state, the body surface emits a strong red light, no threat, will not eat when encountering metal, and continue to drift. ''Hungry state, the red light on the body surface converges and turns into a pale golden light, manic and irritable, speed blessed to 150,000 kilometers per minute~www.novelhall.com~ looking for metal targets within a light hour around, including but not Limited to small unmanned planets. Furious state, the red whales head will produce a golden light beam, metalizing the entity, and then swallowing it, enough to swallow metal ten times the size. It is guaranteed that within fifteen days, enough metal will be swallowed and calm will begin again. Sixty-six spaceships are known to have swallowed, and no one escaped. Combat records, the third cruise fleet of the Kerry Empire, six high-volume warships were swallowed, and no obvious damage to the red whale was caused. The fourth squad of the Seventh Cruiser of Sandal Star, three medium-weight warships were swallowed without causing obvious damage. Zik Destroyer Organization, a light warship was swallowed without causing damage. Horino civilization tried to kill the red whale, was attacked by the furious red whale, killed and injured more than 60 million people. At the same time, the red whale destroyed the living environment and carried out the civilization relocation. ... The surface defense is extremely strong, and the spaceship naval guns under the cruise ships hull cannot cause damage to it. Finally, according to the cosmic civilization contract, it will not be killed. In case of a red whale in a hungry state, please take the escape boat to the wormhole jump in time. Stay away from the red whale, start with you and me. Leo put away the tablet in his hand and looked at the behemoth slowly flying away, his eyes filled with surprise and interest. "This is the first time I have seen this, Jason, shall we go and see?" "No, just my little spaceship, it''s not enough for him to stuff his teeth, why go to provoke this guy?" Jason shook his head hurriedly. For this behemoth, creatures instinctively feared. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 211： Strange feeling with red whale Leo had been staring at the behemoth, with unstoppable curiosity in his heart. "Then wait for me, I''ll go take a look." After speaking, a thick light blue mist surged around Leo, which enveloped Leo''s figure in less than a second. The next moment, the dense fog collapsed into a small dot, disappearing. Jason was taken aback, and he reached out and probed. It''s not a stealth device, but it really disappeared. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and when he looked at the hatch of the spacecraft, there was no movement. ''In the end what happened? ... The next moment, Leo appeared on the back of the red whale. Standing on this stable ground, you could even feel the pull of gravity, which attracted Leo to the back of the red whale. The skin on the back of the red whale was full of cracks, like a field that had dried up for a long time, most of the cracks were big enough to penetrate Leo''s fist. The red whale was still drifting slowly in the universe, without any sound, even without any movement on its back. Leo touched it lightly. In his perception, this metal was a little bit hard, and the uneven body surface was all a metal that had never been seen before. Reaching out and lifting it lightly, the surface metal of the red whale, which was indestructible in the eyes of others, broke a small piece and flew into Leo''s hand. It was faintly black and gray, and there seemed to be some silver in it, and a head-sized piece of metal floated in front of Leo. Reaching out and squeezing it lightly, it began to deform, but compared to vibrating, the speed of deformation seemed a bit slow, and the control was not so smooth. Soon, it changed into a special metal thorn. It turned out to be the most powerful metal that Leo has encountered at present, and even more powerful than Zhenjin. It''s too strong. The palm of the virtual grip was slightly loosened, and the metal thorn pierced obliquely into the distance at an incredible speed. It hit directly on the ground not far away, sinking most of it in. Reached out and pulled the metal thorn again, the tip was slightly deformed. Holding the metal thorn, his figure flashed directly into the red light in the middle of his back. The luminous metal plate, nearly ten meters wide, was exceptionally smooth, incompatible with the black-gray skin with cracks on the side. The red light emitted is only a simple light, it seems to be just a reminder light showing the status. "Strange creature, um...is it still a creature?" Leo''s wings spread out and chased forward, but within a few seconds, he came to the big head of the red whale. I didn''t notice that the wings on my back were originally purple and gold with a few traces of blue light. At the edge of the sharp wings, the space is also constantly oscillating. The blue gem in the back of the heart, calmly exuding its own light, is suppressed under the golden light, and it is difficult to be found. He didn''t stop, and rushed directly in front of the red whale, hundreds of meters in front, turning around and flying with the speed of the red whale. This time, Leo finally saw the red whale''s face. The huge mouth was closed and motionless. Two eyes that are tens of meters in size are not very fierce, and the golden pupils seem to be shaped by metal. What''s the matter with the huge head that is so cute. At this time, the red whale was finally attracted by the golden light Leo, and the golden pupils gathered towards Leo in front. The speed still hasn''t slowed down, but just looking at this little bit who is not enough to stuff his teeth, he doesn''t even want to open his mouth. Leo pushed forward with both hands. Under the control of his ability, he quickly grasped the whole body of this giant beast. With both fists clenched hard, the veins violently burst. Forcibly stopped the red whale. And between the eyes of the giant beast, there was also a sudden fear. The red whale, who had never seen this before, had unprecedented panic in his eyes. The figure began to struggle violently in the air. The huge body of thousands of meters, if it is above the planet, will shake the mountains and cause a huge earthquake. But now, Leo temporarily controlled his body, and could barely see the shaking of his body. Leo was also full of golden light, with blue veins on his forehead slightly violent, hands clasped tightly, in front of the red whale, looking at the giant beast in front of him. The red whale couldn''t move its body, and its huge golden eyes dimmed slightly. On the huge forehead, the original red lines gradually turned into gold. A familiar energy gathered and turned into a golden beam of tens of meters wide and shot towards Leo not far away. Leo''s wings trembled and easily avoided the ray''s attack. But instinct told him that this golden light couldn''t hurt him at all. The head of the red whale could not move, but the beam of light swept towards Leo. It flickered a few times. He came directly to the top of the red whale, his eyes glared, two golden lights also shot down, and it easily hit the red whale''s forehead. The metalized energy began to slowly metalize the black-gray metal on the red whale''s forehead. UU Reading www.uuknshu.cOM The metal formed is weaker than the original metal, and the quality is even worse. Only a few seconds. A trace of doubt was revealed in the red whale''s small eyes, and the panic in his eyes slowly dissipated. On the contrary, it seems a little excited. The golden light beam on the forehead slowly diminished, and finally disappeared. Leo also immediately put away the metalized rays of his eyes. Obviously felt the intensity of the Red Whale''s struggle weakened, and even finally gave up the struggle, Leo, who was watching so quietly with his two small eyes, did not move. The part that Leo had just metallized was slowly restored, but within a few seconds, it returned to its original state. He loosened his hands and loosened the restraint on the red whale. As a faint golden light on the red whale''s back lit up, Leo actually felt a hint of closeness. A kind of intimacy that didn''t come from, and it seemed to be the mutual echo of golden light in the body. Leo''s original curiosity has also expanded countless times, forming a different kind of sentiment. "Strange, who are you?" Leo looked at the red whale that was approaching directly and slowly, and did not leave immediately. The red whale also seemed to be afraid of hurting Leo, slowed down countless times, and moved to Leo''s side. Golden eyes larger than the house looked at Leo in front of them. Leo actually saw the joy in it. The red whale stepped back some distance and pointed the smooth surface on Leo''s forehead. Leo stretched out his hand and touched this huge plane. A faint golden energy slowly passed from the Red Whale to Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 212： Star behemoth An inexplicable spiritual link was connected to Leo. A flower in front of him came to a golden space. "Master? Is that you?" A childish voice that was crisp with a hint of fear rang in Leo''s mind. At the same time, it shrank countless times, and the phantom of the red whale, which was only a few tens of centimeters long, appeared in this empty golden space. At this moment, Leo finally saw the whole picture of the red whale. The main body is light black matte surface skin, from head to tail, a red light band is drawn vertically in the center. At this time, Leo discovered that this red band of light not only exists on the back, but also under the belly. Two small golden eyes were distributed on both sides of his head, and a huge closed mouth moved slightly, and a childish voice came out. Looking at the baby-like red whale in front of him, Leo couldn''t help but stroked it, touching the cold head of the red whale. "Sorry, I should not be your master." Leo looked at the silly red whale in front of him and said softly. Although I don''t know why I have such an inexplicable affection for the red whale, I will not just admit an identity that I don''t know. The original terrifying starry beast, in this golden space, is so cute and cute. "No, no, you must be my master, you are the same as me, you are the master." The red whale turned around Leo, his little head gently arched Leo''s body and said. "Have you been looking for your master? In the universe?" Leo said, looking at the little red whale. "Yes, Master, I have been looking for you, since I was conscious, I have been looking for you" "But if I can''t find you, I can only wander in the universe, and I have never felt your existence." "But I always believe that I will find you, no matter how long I look for, I will find you." The red whale waved its tail in excitement, and the two wings around it that were originally used for balance also fluttered in excitement. "Now I finally found my master. Master, please take me away. The universe is so boring, and there are often things that bother me to sleep, so I will eat them all." The red whale is like an abandoned pet, finally found the feeling of the owner, and can''t wait to return to the owner. It seems that this is his mission, the meaning of his existence. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether I am your master or not, but you are so old, I can''t take you with me." Leo looked at the little guy in front of him, touched his head and said. "But I have found the master, so I should follow the master and help the master." The red whale kept talking, the red light on his body was a little brighter. "Can you get smaller? You are really too big." "No, no, but the master should be able to make me smaller." Leo looked at his abilities and attributes, and it seemed that no one could have any skill about making the red whale smaller. However, many of his skills are somewhat similar to the red whales, even the metalized rays are so similar, and the red whales can also crack their own metalizing abilities. The power of the two seems to be somewhat related, but Leo knows nothing. "Where are you from? How do you know who your master is? What is your identity?" Leo looked at the little red whale in front of him and asked it. Perhaps, from its mouth, you can learn your identity and its origin. Red Whale thought for a while, "I can''t remember, I appeared directly in this universe, I don''t remember anything, I only know that I want to find the master." "Well, I will be your master for a while." Leo looked at the golden light in his hand, how similar it was to the surrounding golden light. If there is no relationship at all, Leo himself does not believe it. "But, now I can''t take you with you. You should play by yourself in the universe first. I will visit you often in the future, okay?" Leo looked at the toy-like little red whale and said. "Well, then I will always wait for the master, wait for the master to come and take me away." Subsequently, the spiritual link was broken again. Leo slowly opened his eyes. He was still standing on the huge platform on the red whale''s forehead. The whole body exudes a slight golden light, floats out of thin air, and retreats. But I didn''t find that the golden light on his body and this smooth platform had a wonderful reaction, making the originally indestructible metal platform soft. But with Leo''s departure, the sign on his forehead returned to normal. If anyone else dares to touch it casually, just wait for it to be metalized by the red whale and then turn it into rations. Leo looked at the giant starry sky beast in front of him. He hadn''t thought that this time he would find such a giant starry sky beast that had always had an inexplicable relationship with him. The behemoth Red Whale also stared at Leo in front of him and opened his mouth. In this small piece of his own realm around his body, he called out a little. Leo left a fixed space point on the red whale''s body. Waved to the red whale, Leo was caught in the blue light and disappeared. The red whale stayed on the spot, wandering for a long time, and finally, after a few more whispers, he reluctantly flew to the next spot where the metal was felt. ... A blue light flashed, and Leo appeared directly in the cockpit of the Ghost. Didn''t see Jason~www.novelhall.com~Jason others? Just thinking about it, Jason walked in wearing protective clothing. "You''re back? I went out to repair the ship. I was wiped by a red whale just now. The Ghost almost was scrapped." Put the tools in the toolbox and install them. "Did you really go to find the star behemoth? I just checked the information carefully. Fortunately, the red whale is now in a full state, and it''s fine to get close to him. If it is hungry, the ghost number is not necessarily If we stay here, let''s go quickly!" The Ghost continued to start, re-searched for the transition point, and continued to drive towards the earth. "Jason, you have been walking in the universe for so long, have you ever encountered other star behemoths?" "Me? I''ve seen it once, the E-class star behemoth, the Leviathan behemoth that the Zetaris once bred." "Does that stuff count?" Leo was a little surprised. "Why not, I have the ability to travel in the universe anyway. Although it is really delicious, and it has been mechanically modified and not decent, but this is a star beast, ordinary people will never encounter it once in a lifetime." Jason looked at the direction the red whale was leaving, "To be honest, seeing such a creature is really terrifying from my heart. I have only seen it in the data before. I didn''t expect you to face it directly. Are you not afraid?" "No, how can I say, maybe for the red whale, I really don''t fear it." Leo said with a smile. "The information about the red whale, let me take a closer look." "No, here you are, we are going to make a jump. This time, there will be a total of 63 consecutive jumps. Don''t have any accidents!" Jason tightened his seat belt and said nervously. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 213： Come back home In the endless galaxy. A small spacecraft leaped rapidly in it. Jason gripped the seat belt tightly with both hands, and his red skin turned pale at this time. With discomfort on his face, the whole body twisted under the pulling force of the spatial transition. Aside, Leo looked at the information in his hand casually. Red Whale''s information is really not much, mainly the information written by the idle and boring Adi. In eleven years, the spacecraft was swallowed 27 times, so he followed? I lost it three times, and then I found the red whale and followed it all the time? Why does he have such a big obsession with red whales? Leo looked at the information and asked curiously. Looking at Jason, he saw an extremely distorted face. Leo stretched out his palm and patted Jason''s body. The faint blue mist scattered around, dispelling all the twisting force, and directly calmed all the space in the cabin. Jason also quickly returned to normal, looking at Leo beside him, besides shock, there was unstoppable envy in his eyes. "I know this. When I was young, I was still very obsessed with the news of the star behemoth, until I met the Leviathan behemoth of Zetari, I gave up this wish." "This red whale is the only one in the universe. It can be regarded as a normal star behemoth. Therefore, few empires have come to kill him. Of course, many people who have been hurt by behemoths want to kill the red whale. And no empire is willing to kill a star behemoth at such a high price. This is a loss of money." Jason looked at the faint blue mist around him and turned to talk to Leo. "But the other giant beasts, even the A-level behemoths and the crazy star gall, were all killed because they all have one characteristic, that is, they have the intention to destroy civilization. When these behemoths approach civilization, they will Take the initiative to attack, until the entire civilization is completely destroyed, it may stop." "Like a Zerg." "The only exception is the red whale. At the same time, the red whale is also in the current empires. It was discovered that the only behemoth that exists is one of the rarest behemoths." Jason swiped in front of him twice, and there were many photos of red whales in space, taken by other spacecraft. "This calm behemoth is a natural warship, so many people want to tame this red whale, including the Adi Cong who has been with the red whale for 11 years, and they also hold this purpose." "He was my idol when I was a kid, but now I feel disgusting, because he didn''t know what means he used to tame a B-class behemoth, but instead he took the initiative to launch a civilization invasion and use the behemoth to fight." "Therefore, the figure of the red whale has a high status in the hearts of star behemoth fans. The dream of countless people is to see the red whale with their own eyes, but it is too rare." "The red whale, which countless people tried desperately to find, suddenly appeared here." "The first time I met, it was so scary, and the experience was much worse than I expected." Jason still shook his head in fear. Leo put the tablet down, "The red whale has been around for a long time?" "Of course, every behemoth in the starry sky is an ancient existence, like the largest star-sea stone turtle, it may have existed for 100,000 years." "The words of the red whale, I remember it was the earliest that could be traced back then, about 1900 years ago." "Maybe earlier, because the red whale was of this size when it was discovered, and it hasn''t changed since then, but the starry sky behemoth, who is accurate." "Why are you interested in them? Each of these are beasts capable of destroying civilization." "It''s okay, I''m just very interested in the red whale." Leo looked at some scenes of the red whale in front of him, smiled, somehow, he felt much better, and the haze in his heart also disappeared. The Ghost is still leaping in the starry sky. Tension toward the earth. "how much longer?" "There is only half an hour to jump to the jump point closest to the coordinates, and then it will be there after about a day and a half of sailing." "Yeah." Leo''s mouth curled up slightly. ... "Sir, Miss Poz is safe." Tony rolled in embarrassment behind a wall, and Jarvis''s voice came in his ears. His eyes changed and his hands closed. Pepper outside, his body shape changed, and Mark 42 on his body broke away one by one, deformed, and rushed into the room. Tony also crawled inward from behind the wall. The helicopter outside the house was strafing with relentless machine guns, and several bullets passed through Tony''s head. Seeing Mark 42''s arrival, stood up. According to the current situation, Mark 42 changed the order of dressing, giving priority to the head, chest, legs, and finally the arms. The breastplate that was buttoned up first blocked a machine gun bullet, causing Tony to roll on the spot and equip the last arm part. Mark 42 is fully equipped. Tony stood up from the ground, the lights on his eyes and chest were still so dazzling in the dust and smoke. Most of the house structure began to collapse toward the sea. With both arms supported, the expected flight dynamics did not appear. "Jarvis, what about the flight dynamics?" "Still working on ~www.novelhall.com~ Mr. This is just a prototype." Jarvis replied calmly that the bombardment just shorted the flight power system. Raised his hand and fired an anti-tank missile, but it could not be launched because of a subsystem failure. Tony''s originally confident gaze also changed, somewhat surprised. The action didnt stop at all, he put on the armor, even if he was still confident Using the palm pulse cannon and a grand piano to destroy a helicopter. Afterwards, he forcibly removed the arm armor, took out the missiles in it, threw it at the aircraft, and then used the pulse cannon to detonate and destroy the second one. However, he did not expect that the second helicopter that was destroyed would slam into his direction crookedly. The Mark 42, which had no flight power, was knocked out, and was weakly grasped on the sloping ground. The rocket bombing outside has not stopped. Several rockets directly hit the surrounding Marks 1 to 7, detonating them all. Tony watched Xiao Dai slip down, destroying several sets of his first-generation armor. Mark 42, who had no flying power, also fell into the sea with the collapse of the entire house. By coincidence, he was strangled by the steel cable on a piece of wreckage and pulled toward the seabed. Pepper rushed into the room regardless of the danger, looked at the broken ground and the large area of ??the floor that disappeared, and shouted "Tony." Tony, who just opened his neck restraint, looked at the giant concrete smashed from above, at this moment, there was nothing to do. Tony was crushed under the ruins of the house, with only one arm exposed. "Sir, take a deep breath." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 214： Turnaround The battle armor of Mark 42 has already begun to seep into it. Rushed to the head. Tony finally had some panic in his eyes, and the steel armor did not bring him enough sense of security this time. Part of the arm detached automatically, pulling Tony''s arm, and pulling the whole person out. Reattach to the arm. The sea water had already flooded his mouth, making Tony unable to breathe. "Flight Power Recovery" Mark 42 flew again. Quickly lifted off, rushed straight out of the water and submerged in the clouds. Tony has fallen into a coma. Jarvis tried to wake Tony, but was unable to do so, he implemented Tony''s last plan and flew to Rose Hill, Tennessee. A few hours later, Tony, who was slightly unconscious, was awakened by Jarvis''s alarm. The harsh sirens made Tony very uncomfortable, who had just woke up from a coma. "The alarm is off and I am awake." "This is an alarm that the battery level is less than five percent." The projection screen in front of him trembled violently, and the entire Mark 42 flying at a low altitude also quickly fell obliquely. In Tony''s scream, he fell off without accident, hit the ground violently, broke countless trees, and stopped on a piece of snow. Mark 42 was flashing with poor contact electric sparks all over his body. Tony reluctantly rolled over, panting heavily, and took off his mask to breathe better. A little snowflake fell on the tip of his nose. "It''s snowing, where are we?" Tony couldn''t help asking. "Five miles to Rose Mountain, Tennessee." "why?" Tony asked loudly in disbelief, "Jarvis, I didn''t say I want to come here. Why are you here? This is thousands of miles away from home, we should go to Pepper." "I executed a flight plan, and the location is here." Jarvis said calmly. "Who asked you this?" Tony was sad, "Open the armor." The armor flashed, but nothing happened. "I think I might be faulty." Jarvis said. After a second, the entire armor gradually spread out, and Tony sat up all of a sudden, breathing heavily. And Tony''s first feeling was, "It''s cold!" Rubbing his hands, looked at the surrounding environment, desolate, silent, cold. He picked up a piece of ice and put it on his left arm. There was a tingling sensation on it, which made Tony very uncomfortable. It seemed that when he was wearing armor, he wore it with the debris in the air. "Maybe I should wear armor." Tony, who only wore a short sleeve, trembled and said. "I think I should go to bed, sir." Jarvis''s voice gradually weakened. "Jarvis" "Jarvis?" "Don''t leave me, brother..." Tony looked at the snowflakes in the sky, and he felt completely cold from the inside out, alone. But he did not hesitate, but solved the problem immediately In this environment, every minute cannot be wasted. A rope was found nearby, Mark 42 was pulled up, and he set off silently and slowly forward in the desolate ice world. Because Mark 42 is a lightweight armor, on the basis of gold-titanium alloy, composite ceramics, lightweight glass fiber and titanium-plated frame are added. In the snow, Tony can also drag with his own strength. After walking for more than an hour, I finally saw a little light and found a closed car shop. Being extremely cold, he pulled off the grey cloth wrapped around a statue at the entrance of the store and wrapped it around himself. At the same time, using the phone booth on the side to link to the Stark network. "Pepper, it''s me." "I have many things to apologize, but I don''t have enough time" "First of all, I shouldn''t put you in danger. I am selfish and stupid, and it will never happen again." "Second, the rabbit is really too big, my, I''m sorry." "Finally, I have to apologize first, because I can''t go home yet. I must find that guy. You have to stay in a safe place." These words are what Tony wants to say to Pepper. The pulling distance just so long made Tony think a lot. Also gave up the idea of ??going back immediately, because only in this way, Pepper is safe. And since he has come here, he can rub the enemy unsuspectingly to solve the opponent. Tony continued to firmly pull Mark 42 and walked down. Finally, on the edge of the small town of Rose Hill, he found an empty warehouse and opened the door. It was discovered that this garage-like warehouse looked more like a small home, and at the same time, there were many mechanical tools. He carried Mark 42 to the sofa and let him sit upright. Tony looked at the battle armor and placed the steel arm hanging aside on the armrest of the sofa, as if he were treating a real person. "Comfortable?" Tony was also panting and leaning against Mark 42, a little stunned. A minute later, Tony was sitting on the tool table beside him, using tweezers to take out the glass residue that had been stuck in his arm for several hours. At the door, a small figure appeared, holding a homemade gun in his hand, and pointed it at Tony. "Don''t move!!" A crisp child''s voice rang ~www.novelhall.com~ and Tony also immediately raised his hands. In the United States, it is possible to shoot directly into private houses. "You caught me." "A great potato gun. The barrel is too long and the caliber is too wide. It will also reduce the speed of the bullet." Tony said quickly, looking at the little boy in front of him. The boy turned his muzzle and pressed it lightly, and a plastic ball shot out, accurately smashing a glass on the side, the power should not be underestimated. Tony saw it, put his arm down, "You have no bullets now." "What''s on your chest?" The little boy looked at Tony''s shiny chest and asked, still aiming at Tony. "The electromagnet is like a battery." Tony put the tweezers aside. "What is the power supply?" Tony took a fancy to the little guy, raised his brow slightly, and hesitated slightly. Turning to his side, he turned the lamp and shone it on the war-damaged Mark 42 behind him. The potato gun in the little boy''s hand fell to the ground unknowingly, with an incredibly happy smile on his face, staring at Mark 42 tightly, without turning his eyes. "My goodness!" Some came over cautiously, as if they were having a sweet dream, and couldn''t bear to wake him up. The eyes are full of love, luck, and a trace of fear, as if afraid that I am dreaming. "Um, is that Iron Man?" "In theory I am." Tony retorted. The boy looked at Tony in front of him and passed the evening paper in his hand, "Theoretically you are dead." Mark 42 walked over excitedly to the wounded and battle-damaged Mark 42. Sitting beside the armor, watching carefully, "What''s wrong with him?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 215： I am back! ! A wall of transition space was revealed. A circular spacecraft rammed out of it and hovered beyond the jump point. Jason also held the joystick and set the coordinates on the computer again. "It takes more than a day to fly, and you can reach the coordinates of the earth. There should be no accidents." The Ghost began to speed up, and continued to march towards the earth. And Leo, after coming out of the jump point, stared at the inaudible little spot in the distance. Although he couldn''t see any sight, his instinct told him that there was the earth. There was unstoppable excitement in his eyes. Reach out like a shot inside a cabin. A faint blue smoke stretched out and enveloped the entire hull. Leo used the power of space to control the entire spacecraft, and lightly held it with his right hand. The ghost number instantly disappeared in place. And outside the earth, 40,000 kilometers on the side of the moon, the ghost appeared directly here. Jason''s footsteps trembled, and he stretched out his hand to support the wall on the side, gasping for breath. "This is more exciting than thirty consecutive jumps." He shook his footsteps and sat down. Looking at the blue asteroid not far away, this is the Earth Leo has long been fond of. Leo stood up and looked at the earth excitedly, his fists clenched, and his eyes trembled slightly. Earth, I am back. Put the wings back together. This is also a shortcoming that Leo just discovered. When he uses the space transition, the wings of Nirvana will unconsciously extend, which is convenient for the use of the power of space. But it is harmless, this side effect is not a big problem. "Finally, I''m back, I was too difficult." Leo looked at the earth, recalling the days when he was drifting in despair in the endless interstellar space, knowing no time, and hopeless. At that time, I didn''t even know the existence of space gems, and even felt a little regret because of the lost space gems. But now, the homeless children are finally going home. "Jason, I''m going back, what are you going to do." Turning to look at Jason, he couldn''t wait to say. "Why, can''t I go?" Jason looked at Leo in surprise. "Uh, the earth has not yet entered the interstellar civilization. If you find the existence of an alien, I think everyone''s first reaction should be to capture you with all their strength and then dissect you." Leo looked at Jason with a puzzled look, and said with some embarrassment. "Um, then... I''ll go back first. The following items need to be sold, and then exchanged for cash. However, you can take away whatever you need. Do you want this combat uniform? The latest product, good stuff!" Jason glanced at the earth not far away, and began to rummaged in the back, and handed over a package that looked like a small backpack. It was one of the most valuable items in that pile of cargo, except for the sublight engine of the spacecraft Items. Leo looked outside, his body flashed slightly, disappeared in the blue smoke, appeared on the outside of the spacecraft, and felt the sun''s light. He quickly set the coordinates and took a deep look at the earth. When I looked back again, I was already standing in the spaceship. "Forget it, I don''t need these things, you can keep them all by yourself." Leo looked at Jason who brought him back to Earth, and he was also living outside, and he was the first human being who could communicate with him. It was a kind of fate. Pushing both hands downwards, the power of space re-shrouded the ghost number. The blue light flashed, and the entire ghost ship disappeared into the starry sky. And in the vicinity of Sandal''s Star, a few light-years away, at the place where the triangle spacecraft was previously fought, a blue mist surged, and the Ghost appeared in it. "It shouldn''t be far from Sandal Star. I will send you here. I will put a coordinate in the spacecraft. It will be convenient to find you later." Leo looked at Jason who was dumbfounded and stood up and said. I looked around and said, "By the way, after the things are sold, you can live a good life. Don''t bother with Ronan. He will hang up in a few years. Then I will take you to the scene directly." His golden eyes scanned the surroundings, but he didn''t find the wreckage of the triangular spacecraft. "Strange, how long has passed since then, why is that spaceship missing?" "Really? It''s a pity. I just thought about coming back and slowly dismantling and selling that ship. The metal shell can sell for tens of thousands." Jason looked at Leo with some doubts and said, "You have this ability, why don''t you use it earlier?" "I just got it too, well, just when you dismantled the spaceship." Leo smiled, "Okay, it''s time for me to go home, and you should have a good rest. After five years, you should also take a rest." Turned around and took a step outward, and disappeared into the cabin. Jason looked at Leo''s disappearing figure, then looked at the protective clothing in his hand, and lay heavily back in the cockpit. Feeling the unprecedented ease, Leo''s words just now made it possible for him to realize his hopeless goal. In the past five years, he has been dedicated to revenge for his people. He has accumulated wealth in the universe without any rest, and has trained his skills. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com drives the spacecraft, repairs, fights, shoots, steals, etc. Constantly accumulating wealth, trying to realize the vague revenge plan in his heart. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a huge turning point in the universe. I spent two days with Leo, although he was **** in the cabin and could not move for most of the time. However, luck can be considered a good relationship with Leo. Now, he can finally have a good rest. From the lining of the chest, I took out a slightly faded photo with a photo of a family of four, a man and a woman holding two children. "Jen, Wenwen, Nini, I will avenge you." Jason regained his energy, turned the spaceship, and sailed in the other direction. ... Leo''s wings spread out, and the purple and gold wings behind him trembled slightly. Looking at the earth in the distance, he rushed over excitedly. Ten minutes later, I looked at the earth still far away. Leo wisely chose the space transition. The body that was galloping suddenly disappeared. And above the sea in the center of the Pacific Ocean, a golden light with two wings suddenly appeared in the low altitude, rushing straight into the sea. However, it rushed to the surface of the waves in a second. Jin Guang suddenly stopped the momentum of the collision. The figure slowly changed from a dive posture to an upright state. His bare feet stepped on the surface of the sea, and waves of slight ups and downs splashed on Leo''s feet, bringing a trace of coldness. Leo opened his arms and took a deep breath, "I''m back!!" The footsteps lightly touched the surface of the sea, and his body turned into a stream of light and flew towards the land. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 216： Tonys message The ultimate speed of forty times the speed of sound, if it were not for the assistance of two wings, and the ability of space gems to smooth the violent fluctuations caused by movement. The huge kinetic energy brought by it is enough to destroy many things around it, causing extremely terrifying destructive power. At this time, Leo''s speed has exceeded the world''s fastest missile speed. Even if a missile exploded beside him, Leo could quickly leave the explosion range. But in just ten minutes, Leo came to the land. Looking at the prosperous city below, whether it is the continent, first land and ask about the situation. As soon as the wings were closed, he landed silently in the bustling city at night. Looking at the familiar Chinese characters around, it seems that I have come to China. With a slight smile, the meteorite clothes on her body slowly deformed, from a set of tights to a set of shorts and short sleeves. Although it was strange to wear shorts and short sleeves in December, it was much better than before. Looking at the bustling streets around. Quickly asked about the current time and recent events. But I was told that it is December 24th, and tomorrow is Christmas, and the big event is. Iron Man Tony Stark, suspected of being killed by the terrorist Mandalin. ... The little boy gently stroked Mark 42 as if looking at a treasure. "Life is impermanent, I build him and take care of him." Looking at the little boy playing with the broken armor, "I will fix him." (There is a difference between him and it in English. Tony treats these armors really like he treats children and his comrades, and it is the same for Jarvis.) "Are you a repairman?" The boy looked at the armor and asked. "Yes." Tony heard the name, thought for a moment, but nodded. In his heart, he gave himself such a title again. "If I were to build Iron Man and War Machine, I would add, uh...reflective..." "Reflective panel." "Yes, let him be invisible." The boy looked at Tony and said solemnly. "Do you want stealth mode? That''s a good idea, maybe I will make one." Tony nodded. Suddenly, the little boy snapped off a finger of Mark 42. "Don''t move, what are you doing? You will break its fingers!" Tony watched the boy''s movements and said angrily, "He will hurt, he is already injured, don''t touch him!" The boy also knew that he had offended Tony, a little embarrassed. "Sorry." "Really?" Tony was angry. The boy was fiddling with his fingers, his embarrassed smile was slightly pursed, and the corners of his mouth drooped slightly. He was very sorry, and his watery eyes looked at Tony apologetically. Tony''s tone also immediately softened. After all, this is the boy''s home, and he can''t stand the look of a child the most. "Forget it, I will fix it. Who else is at home?" "My mom went to work, and my dad went to buy scratching music." "I guess he won because it has been six years." The boy said, lowering his head and looking at the severed finger in his hand. Tony also touched his nose slightly awkwardly and looked at the dejected boy. "Dad is like this, don''t be sad." "I need something, a laptop, an electronic watch, a mobile phone, the air brake of your toy gun, a map, a big spring and a tuna sandwich." Tony looked at the little boy and said. "What good do I have." "Self-salvation, what''s his name, your classmate?" (ps: Children from single-parent families are the most vulnerable objects in school.) "How do you know?" the boy asked, acquiescing to this. "I have something for you." Tony walked over to the armor, and the flash bomb built into the spine layer automatically turned on. It can be ejected as a flash jamming bomb, and can be taken out as a hand-held self-defense flash weapon. A golden and red stick was brought in front of the boy, "I call him Cricket''s Candy House." "Just kidding, this is powerful, don''t face yourself, press the button above, it will drive away the bully, you can''t kill people, just defend yourself, make a deal?" Successfully led the boy''s idea into Tony''s hands. The boy wanted to reach out and grab it. Tony shook his hand in a circle, and the small hand that was drawn swayed. "Deal? Is it a deal?" "Deal." The boy got the flash bomb and showed a happy smile. "What''s your name?" "Harry, how about you?" Harry''s attention was all on the flash bomb in his hand. "Repairman, Tony!" Looking at the little boy in front of him, "Do you know what I''m thinking about now? Wheres my sandwich?" ... Malibu Avenue, 10880. Five or six fire trucks, police, and reporters all arrived here, clearing the ruins, trying to find Tony Stark''s trail. Only Pepper stood on the edge of the cliff, holding the broken faceplate of Mark Seven in his hands, his face full of endless sadness. Touching his visor against his forehead, he was silent in despair. This strong and strong woman kept shaking with tears in her eyes. In the silence, I heard the slight dripping sound in the visor, and when I looked upside down, I saw a red light spot flickering. In her fragmented memory, this should mean that there is a message, but there are not many people with permission to use it. He clasped it on his head. Stark safety net, retina confirmation. The voice of Stark Internet Smart Butler rang. "Pepper, it''s me." "I have a lot of things to apologize, but..." Tonys voice suddenly rang, which shocked Pepper~www.novelhall.com~ Then, after hearing Tonys voice, Peppers face also burst into a happy smile, as brilliant as a dead end. Smile, and excitement from the heart. With a smile, two tears of excitement fell from the corner of his eyes. Taking off the mask, looking at the night sky, the originally dim night sky, the stars seemed to be lit up again. Among them, another streamer galloped over here. ... Harry found everything he needed for Tony, a computer, a watch, a pneumatic brake, including a sandwich he had just made himself. Tony used some common tools in Harry''s family to start repairing the Mark 42 and fine-tune the system. But this boring maintenance process, Harry has been staying aside, but watching it with gusto, very interested. Among them, many more professional mentally handicapped problems have been raised. And Tony answered some casually. But Harry''s mouth never stopped. Apart from these questions, while Tony was eating a sandwich, he kept asking about the New York War, Hulk, and the golden legend. "Has Hulk always been like that?" "Is Thor really a god? How did his hammer do it?" "What does Golden Legend look like? Why can''t I find any news about Golden Legend online? Are you familiar with him?" Harry''s craftsmanship turned out to be pretty good after Tony finished eating the sandwich in his hand. This feeling reminded him of the time when he and Leo made the Mark II in the basement. But he couldn''t help but think of Leo''s disappearance, his eyes dimmed slightly. "Harry, your mouth is really broken." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 217： Excited Pepper Pepper looked at the broken helmet in his hand with joy and hugged it in his arms. Feeling the beauty of life, at least, Tony is okay and is safe now. His eyes flashed, and a short figure appeared in front of him. "Pepper? Where''s Aunt Jenny and Uncle George? Why didn''t I see them when I went back, and there were no one at home for days?" Leo looked at Pepper, who was holding the broken visor of Mark VII in his arms, and the dilapidated ruins around him. "Where is Mr. Stark? He should be all right." No one around Leo noticed Leo''s arrival, and the extremely fast speed and silent movement made Leo not pay attention to anyone. Pepper was shocked by Leo''s sudden appearance and stepped back. But when he saw Leo''s existence, he once again showed a surprised and brilliant smile. "Leo... Leo? You came back?" "How did you come back? You have disappeared for ten months." Pepper looked at Leo and said in surprise, but stepped forward a little excited and gave him a light hug. Harpy''s serious injury, Tony''s disappearance, and the successive events made her feel insecure now. Leo also gave Pepper a light hug and patted her on the back, "This is all done by Mandalin? Isn''t Mr. Stark okay? Are you okay?" Seeing that Pepper was in a pretty good state, he guessed that Pepper knew that Tony was fine. Pepper looked around, and only she knew the news that Tony was still alive. At the same time, she also understood that this news had better not be known to the public, nor could it fail Tony''s intentions and plans. "Leo, I am so happy that you are back. I think Tony will definitely be happier seeing you." Putting his visor aside, he looked at Leo with joy. She knows more than the public knows. Pepper knows how powerful Leo is. At this time, only Leo can help Tony and ensure Tony''s safety. "Yes, I also just returned to Earth. By the way, where''s my family, aunt, where did they go?" He asked directly, who had just come from New York. When I returned home expectantly before, I saw nothing but nothing. In the deserted room, it seemed that no one had lived for several days, which made him a little anxious. In case something happens to the uncle, aunt and the others during this time, Leo must be intolerable! "I remember Tony told me that Jenny and George seemed to have been to China a few days ago and had a tour, but they haven''t come back." "Go to China? Okay." Leo thought for a while, nodded and said, although he didn''t come back to see them the first time, it was a little regrettable. But when I learned that they were in China, I felt a little relieved. At least, better than in New York. "Let''s go, find a safe place to live, this attack is very strange." Pepper saw Leo''s arrival, with joy, ready to find a place first, and then talk about it. "Well, let''s go." "Leo, where have you been during this time? Tony has been looking for you. Since the incident in New York, he has changed a lot and his mood has not been very good." The two quietly left without attracting anyone''s attention. Everyone paid their attention to the ruins, and seemed to be expecting something to dig out of it. The injured Maya was also standing aside, waiting for Pepper''s arrival. Pepper drove the car, with Maya and Leo, who were covered in scars, and drove towards the city together. "Why are you looking for Tony, what is so important?" Pepper asked Maya in the vice seat, while Leo sat in the back seat, watching the traffic flow out the window. Maya had two **** mouths on her face, and her hair was a little messed up under the attack. Her condition was not good at this time. Glancing at Leo behind him, since Pepper can be taken into the car, he is also a trustworthy person. At this moment, she was a little flustered, and with a trace of luck, she opened her eyes and looked at Pepper and said. "My boss may work for Mandalin." Pepper''s eyes froze slightly, and he glanced at Leo. "So, if you want to continue talking, I suggest finding a safe place first." Leo frowned slightly looking at Maya sitting in front of her. I remember, it seems that Pepper was finally caught by that guy, how did he get caught? I am a little fuzzy. "What''s your boss''s name?" "Odder Kilian." Maya said the name. Pepper was completely stunned, because yesterday, this familiar name was still talking to her face to face. But now, it turns out that he worked for Mandalin, and Mandalin tried to kill them. Pepper quickened his pace and found a star hotel. I was ready to ask Maya about Mandalin, and Leo by his side also brought her a sufficient sense of security and calmed her heart from the panic. When he arrived at the son of the hotel, Leo first ordered a bunch of food to soothe his tongue. Pepper and Maya were sitting in the room, asking some questions. ... On the other side, Mandalin once again broadcasted his horror declaration on all TV channels, and kidnapped a government official and stepped on it. He took a pistol and told everyone that if the president didn''t make this phone call next to him within 30 seconds, then he would kill the official in front of the entire nation. At the same time, Mandalins team also hacked into the presidents cell phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and a number appeared on it. The president dialed this number, and the phone next to Mandalin rang. But the next moment, in front of the national audience, Mandalin killed the man without hesitation. The people of the whole country were shocked by this. But Kilian, who planned all this, looked at a location on the phone, hurriedly left, and rushed over in person. ... Leo bit the hamburger and walked into the room with a large bag of food. Pepper sat on the edge of the bed, watching Maya, who had just taken a shower and cleaned her wounds, was talking about Kilian. "Do you want to eat?" Leo looked at the two women and said, lifting the food in his hands. But the two did not know what topic they were talking about, and they had some resonance. Pepper looked at Maya with tears in her eyes, and patted her. "Maya, don''t blame yourself, you just handed the research to the think tank." "But Killian''s think tank is funded by the military." Maya said. "We did the same before." Pepper looked at Maya and said, "Don''t blame yourself." Maya leaned against the bed and looked at Pepper with moving eyes, "Thank you, Pepper, thank you so much." Leo came over, "It''s different!" "In this attack, the three gunship helicopters were so close to the villa without any news from the military, and even the one remaining at the end disappeared." "There must be news from the military behind Mandalin, and Kilian is not that simple." Pepper looked back at Leo, who was holding the pizza in his hand, and nodded. She also had this doubt. Boom boom boom. There were several knocks at the door. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 218： Battle with Kilian Pepper got up and walked to the door. "It should be the tea I ordered." Leo ate the pizza in his hand, and the familiar taste made him feel better. Maya, who had been talking with Pepper for a long time, had her eyes tangled, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Leo''s eyes gleamed slightly and looked towards the door. Pepper also stood at the door, preparing to open it. "Wait!" Leo''s voice suddenly rang. Pepper turned his head to look at Leo with some confusion. "Let me drive." Leo stepped forward and opened the door of the room. A man in the costume of a hotel waiter, pushing a trolley and walking inward, said hello to Pepper with a big smile on his face. It looks pretty normal. "Good night, please come in." Pepper also replied with a smile, looking at Leo, it seemed strange. Leo''s eyes have never been on the waiter, but on his back. A figure suddenly appeared, standing behind the waiter, put his hands on his head, twisted it hard, and solved the person cleanly. And he, is Peppers old colleague, Mayas boss, Ordur Kilian. This murderous scene suddenly appeared in front of Pepper, causing Pepper to panic instantly, and his first reaction was to turn around. "Maya, run!" It wasn''t until I finished shouting that I remembered that Leo had already arrived. Kilian rushed in without hesitation, ready to grab Pepper, completely ignoring the existence of Leo on the side. He brushed past Leo and directly reached out to grab Pepper''s neck. The next moment Leo charged his right foot slightly, a whip kick was pulled out suddenly. One kick hit Kilian in the abdomen. Boom! ! With a quick kick with a huge force, Kilian flew out with an afterimage before he could react. It broke through the opposite wall and flew into the opposite room. Maya got up from the bed in horror. Pepper also leaned in and stood with Maya. There was a hint of luck in his eyes, a hint of relief. If it weren''t for Leo''s sudden arrival, he and Maya would be in danger now. But how did Kilian know hes here? Such a question suddenly appeared in Pepper''s mind. Leo leaned down and patted the waiter whose neck was twisted. A burst of golden light quickly soaked into his body. But within a second or two, the waiter''s body revealed a strong golden light. The body floated slightly, but the twisted head turned back automatically. Golden light gathered on the neck and healed it quickly. And Kilian, a few meters away, also stood up with his body. A magma-colored light radiated from his abdomen, with scarlet orange cracks spreading towards the periphery of his body. The whip kick just now is enough to kill any ordinary person. But to Kilian who was injected with Extremis Virus, it was nothing. Kilian, he himself was not only injected with the Extremis Virus. At the same time, it is the most successful and the most powerful one that has been transformed. The Extremis Virus is a conceptual reagent born by Maya. Of course, the initial experiment was on plants, or it was just a discovery of DNA. The purpose is to enter the area of ??the brain that controls the repair and reprogram it to achieve the function of repairing the human body, and even regeneration of the limbs. That night in Switzerland, Tony and Maya had a spring breeze, after taking a look at Maya''s research. After getting up, he solved a key problem and wrote a new algorithm formula for Maya directly on a business card. And this new algorithm has made Maya''s research a huge breakthrough. In the end, this medicine was born, and it did indeed perform the function of limb repair. Even the modified Extremis Virus has a stronger recovery ability than Wolverine, but one or two minutes is enough to repair the entire broken limb. At the same time, because of the huge side effects, other functions are also extended. The transformation of the human body has improved Kilian''s strong physical fitness, recovery ability, and reaction ability. At the same time, the body can emit a strong high temperature, the temperature is enough to exceed thousands of degrees Celsius, melting gold and iron, every move is enough to cause powerful damage. With a hint of surprise and arrogance on Kylian''s face, he strode over. Leo also stood up and waved his hand gently. The waiter who had returned to normal breathing flew to the corner of the room by himself, still in a coma. Seeing Kilian walking over with a terrifying aura. Pepper pulled Maya nervously, but said, "Maya, don''t worry, Liou is here, there is no problem." "It looks like you are Kilian, how did you find this place?" Leo stepped forward two steps, blocked the door, and asked with a calm expression looking at Kilian, whose hands were red. "You shouldn''t mess with me." Regardless of who the child was in front of him, Kilian slashed Leo''s head with his palm with thousands of degrees of heat. Even if Captain America Rogers came and was hit by this palm, it was enough to split him in half. The extremely fast attack speed made Pepper couldn''t see clearly. But Leo wrapped his fist with golden light and punched it. A faint golden light enveloped Leo''s whole body, and the "Firming Golden Body" was already on. "Kacha" "what!" With a crisp sound, Kylian''s forearm was instantly broken. There was an obvious fracture mark in the middle of the forearm, and the bone stubble nearly poked out the skin. But within a second, the arm that had been exposed to a violent orange light ~www.novelhall.com~ was quickly repaired at the fracture, and immediately returned to normal. Kilian''s eyes flashed with pain, and he screamed. But the light on his left hand became even stronger, and it hit Leo''s head with thousands of degrees of heat. This violent blow was enough to penetrate a twenty-centimeter metal plate. Leo raised his hands and slightly blocked. This powerful punch could not shake Leo at all. Kilian''s left arm was also fractured because of his full blow. Leo still kicked out vigorously, kicking Kilian who was standing in front of him. Flew over a dozen meters away and hit the wall of the opposite room. The entire waist and abdomen were all sunk into the wall. Leo reached out to Kilian on the opposite side and squeezed gently. The steel bars in the wall stretched out in an instant, and his hands and feet were tightly wrapped a few times to tie them, and they were directly suspended in the air. Kilian''s abdominal injury is quickly repairing. His hands were still struggling violently, and when they lightly slid across the wall on the side, scorched gullies were burned on the wall. It looks like the injury to that foot just now has been repaired. Its really a terrifying body repair ability, whats the price? Even Leo couldn''t help but have such a question in his mind. The short battle lasted only a few seconds, and Kilian was bound by steel bars. The intense body heat, even the temperature in the room rose rapidly. Pepper looked at Kilian''s changes in surprise, and Leo standing by at random, his eyes full of disbelief and shock. Maya looked at Leo, and the arm held by Pepper trembled slightly, unable to believe the scene before her. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 219： I will kill them directly Why did Kilian assassinate Tony Stark? It''s not just because of Tony''s provocation against them after the bomb accidentally wounded Harpy. But, Kilian himself has a hatred for Tony. That night thirteen years ago, Tony not only refused Kilians cooperation. At that time Tony Stark, this extremely arrogant playboy, also played around with the unkempt and lame Killian. flickered him to the top floor and blew the cold wind for several hours. A heavy blow to Kilian, who was full of scientific ambitions. Let Kilian, who stood on the top of the building, go from hope to despair, and finally, at the last moment when he was ready to jump down, he wanted to understand a truth. Im not even afraid of death, so what am I afraid of? At the same time, Maya, who was dropped after a night of spring breeze with Tony, also saw the AIM business card with the new algorithm formula, and found Kilian who wanted to rise up to work together. More than ten years of research has finally allowed AIM to develop this kind of desperate virus. ...... Killian, who was tied in the air, looked at Leo on the opposite side, and there was also a trace of fear in his arrogant eyes. I dont know why my previous attacks did not produce any effect. The whole body began to glow with hot light. There were also red-orange light cracks on his head. gathered in the mouth. A beam of ultra-high-temperature flames shot straight towards Leo ten meters away. At the same time, there was a strong fire on the arms and legs bound by the steel bars. The high-quality steel bars used to tie his hands and feet melted into red and hot molten iron like chocolate that had encountered flames, and flowed down. Killian''s feet are on the ground again. The flames in his mouth were still swallowing fiercely, and the splashing fireworks quickly ignited everything around him. The high temperature alarm in the hotel also sounded immediately. Fire spray nozzles also exploded one after another, spraying water. The water spray collided with the high temperature flames, and a large amount of white water mist was produced at once, covering all the rooms and corridors, making everyone unable to see the situation. Kilians brain is not so focused, and he felt that the situation was not right. then turned over and jumped out from the damaged wall behind him. disappeared into the room. The security of the surrounding hotels also rushed over here quickly. Leo waved his palm, and the gap in the upper water pipe was re-twisted and blocked. The mist was also quickly blown away by the wind that had broken through the gap in the room. Behind him, Pepper still stood beside Maya, looking at Leo nervously. "Leo, are you okay? Where''s the Kylian?" "It''s okay, I let him leave first, otherwise how can I find his lair." Leo smiled, watching them speak confidently. "Killian... how could he become like this, it''s so scary, he has become like an alien, even breathing fire." Pepper heard the news of Kilian''s departure, and his previously nervous expression relaxed. Looking at the damage caused by Kilian just now, there are scorched traces on the wall. The carpet on the ground was also scorched black by the high-temperature flame. The whole room looks very embarrassed. Maya looked at everything in front of her, knowing that Kilian was strong, she still couldn''t believe it. The little boy in front of him who looked like he was just a teenager had beaten Killian so easily. Leo gave Maya a meaningful look. The hotel manager in a suit ran over with some panic. "Miss Pepper, are you okay? Who attacked you? We must not let him go!" "Security guard, security guard, who attacked? What happened here?" "It''s alright, forget it." Pepper looked at the somewhat flattering manager in front of him. There are so many things that I have experienced today, and the news of all sorts of subversion has made her feel a little tired. "Leo, what should I do now?" Pepper turned and looked at Leo. The attack just now made her feel no sense of security at all, Harpy''s serious injury, Tony''s disappearance, and the only thing she can rely on now is Leo who has just rushed back. "Lets go, Ill change a place first, its not safe anymore." Leo said first. Pepper and Maya walked out together, and the manager respectfully followed, and put the three in the car, without daring to offend the current CEO who is in charge of Stark. Leo''s eyes gleamed slightly with golden light, and he looked into the distance. I didn''t know how many buildings I passed through for a moment, and looked directly at Kilian who was a little embarrassed. He is driving away from here quickly, not knowing where to go. "Leo, where are we going now? Tony has few properties in Los Angeles, and I don''t have the keys." Pepper drove the car, looking at Leo and asked. "Why don''t you go eat something first, you guys don''t seem to have dinner." After a while, I came to a restaurant. Leo looked at Maya with his eyes, "Killian just found him, dont you have anything to say? Of us, you are the only one who has the closest relationship with Kilian." Pepper also looked at Maya, a little shocked in his eyes. Maya was a little silent, looking at Pepper who was a little wary of her, "Sorry, I didn''t know Kylian would come over, and I didn''t know that he and Mandalin would blow up there directly, I just thought...just thought..." "Grab Pepper and threaten Tony to let him cooperate with you." Leo looked at Maya, stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, and the tiny tracking device embedded in Maya''s body popped out of her skin. brought up a few drops of blood. "I.." "Sorry ~www.novelhall.com~ Your plan failed. If I guessed correctly, I think Kylian doesn''t trust you anymore, or you are useless to him, right?" Leo ate the steak in front of him, and looked at Maya and said directly. Maya licked her lips lightly, "Extreme Virus hasn''t stabilized yet, but it''s coming soon, if Tony helps." "The purpose of my coming is also to seek Tony''s help. Now Kilian''s body is still unstable, but he didn''t expect that he was so crazy and killed him directly." "Tony is not dead yet!" Pepper looked at Maya and whispered a little bit resentfully. "Really?" There was also a hint of surprise in Maya''s eyes. "But Kylian is dangerous. Tony is in a bad situation now. Only I can appease him." "So, do you want me to trade you for Tony Stark?" "You can do this, Killian is now very arrogant and stubborn. He is still resenting that night that year. If Tony was caught by him, he might really die." Maya looked at Leo and said. Leo slightly sensed Kilians position, and smiled and said to Maya, "No, he has no chance, I will kill them directly!" () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 220： Tonys first encounter On the other side, Tony and Harry walked towards the city together. He did not forget the purpose of coming here this time, investigating the unmarked explosion. The Mark 42 has been repaired and is using household electricity to charge it. This is also an accident that Tony has considered, so a new feature is added. "The spring is a bit rusty, but the sandwich is okay. When you said that your sister has a watch, I thought it was a more mature watch." Tony glanced at the electronic watch on his wrist, and revealed a simple electronic watch with a picture of a cartoon girl. "She is only six years old, this is a limited edition." Harry smiled from the side. also led the way for Tony and walked towards the scene of the explosion. "Will you tell me about New York?" "Maybe, don''t expect it." "Can you talk about the Avengers? Thor, Golden Legend?" "I''ll talk about it later, don''t bother me now." As soon as Tony heard New York and the golden legend, his heartbeat started to speed up again, and some things became abnormal. Soon, the two came to the wreckage of the explosion. There is a **** pit in the middle of this dilapidated house, surrounded by lights, crosses and so on that people come to pay homage to these people. As a local, Harry also explained the situation here to Tony. The five burnt afterimages on the wall are not the same as the six actual deaths. In the face of the people''s ghosts and gods, Tony didn''t believe it at all, and had doubts in his heart. Harry sat on the edge of the big hole in the middle, "Do you know what this hole reminds me of?" "I don''t know, and I don''t care." Tony is thinking about the vulnerability of the explosion. "Does the huge wormhole in New York remind you?" Harry gestured with excitement, it was the battle in New York that let everyone know about the existence of the Avengers. "Don''t want to kidnap me, I don''t want to talk about it." "Will they come back? Aliens?" "Maybe, can you stop talking!" Tony held his head, "I told you I have anxiety." "This topic makes you nervous?" "Yes, so please give me a break." Tony''s heart beat faster and his expression was a little unnatural. "Are there any bad guys here in Rose Hill? Do you need a plastic bag to adjust your breathing? Do you take medicine? Do you need medicine?..." Harry looked at Tony''s increasingly uncomfortable expression, but the questions became more and more, one after another. Tony''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and his spirit is tense, everything around him shakes, very uncomfortable. got up and walked back swayingly. "You really caused me to have an attack, are you happy?" Tony speeded up his pace and ran back, panicking in his heart, but he had not ran more than ten meters away. He breathed irregularly, but he supported the wall and sat on the ground. grabbed a handful of snowflakes from the ground and applied it to his face, trying to calm himself down. Harry chased up, "What''s the matter?" Still with questions. Tony leaned against the wall, and the cold snow made him reluctantly calm down and threw the snow block in his hand at Harry. "Your fault, you caused me to have a panic attack." "Okay, let''s talk about business, where were we just now?" Tony looked at Harry, sat on the ground and said, continuing without delay for a second. "Chad Davis (the person who caused the explosion at Rose Hill), where is his family? Where is the fuck?" Harry thought for a while, "She always stays in one place." "This is called help." Tony looked at the little guy in front of him and talked. Then Tony came to a bar, which is what Harry said, where she stays a lot. found Mrs. Davis, but happened to ran into one of Killian''s men who came down here to retrieve Chad''s information from AIM. A female subordinate, before Tony had reacted, put a pair of handcuffs on him. The sheriff who was drinking saw this scene and came over. And she, with a red-orange light in her hand, which caused a violent high temperature, punched the sheriff''s stomach with a punch, and drew a pistol from the waist of the deputy sheriff behind the sheriff, and shot him by the way. And Tony also took advantage of this time and ran out quickly. looked at the woman walking towards her, in order not to kill more innocent people, she even mocked, "Do you want to find someone to fight? Come, I will accompany you." finished speaking, ran out. just turned around and ran for two steps, and saw that another man with a red-orange pattern on his body came over in the car. hurriedly turned and left again. The man drew a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Tony. When shot, a snowball hit the gun arm. ''boom! The bullet went crooked. Harry also quickly hid aside. Tony fled to a restaurant, with his hands behind his back, taking advantage of the chance of a collision, he straightened to the front. The woman walked over to Tony with strides, and walked in with the purpose of killing Tony. The woman''s fighting skills far exceed Tony. After falling down several times, Tony still seized the opportunity and strangled her neck with handcuffs. The red light on the woman''s body became more and more intense, and the super high temperature directly melted the handcuffs on the neck. At the same time, Tony also freed his hands. Tony watched the horrifying scene before him, and continued to hide aside. Then, using the flame to block the door, the electric spark explosion mechanism of the microwave oven, the language mockery, and the gas to increase the explosive power. draws the enemy over, causing a big explosion. directly blew her out, happily hung on the high-voltage wire, completely electrocuted. Tony used the refrigerator door to block the impact of the explosion, and walked out with lingering fear. On the other side, Kilians little brother, Seven, placed one hand on the bottom of the shelf of the huge water tank. The super high temperature directly melted the metal frame slowly, and the entire water tank smashed down towards Tony with an unstoppable force. Hundreds of cubic meters of water rushed over instantly, driving the wreckage of the house and pressing Tony on the ground. Saiwen came over with Harry. Saiwen needed to get the document, so he didn''t kill him immediately. "Mr. Stark~www.novelhall.com~I''m sorry." Harry, who was held in his arms by Saiwen, struggled. Tony was also very nervous at this time, "It''s not your fault." "Remember what I said about your classmate?" The clever Harry also reacted all of a sudden, using the flashing self-defense device Tony gave him to escape the shackles of Seven. Saiwen walked towards Tony angrily, a crimson light radiating from all over his body. "This is a smart person who knows how to protect himself." Tony watched Harry leave safely and said these words, but for some reason, there was a hint of emotion in the words. Seeing the threat coming towards him, his right hand pushed forward forcefully. The only one on the wrist, a one-time pulse shell came out, and it hit Saiwen''s face accurately. The huge impact knocked him out several meters away, and the whole face was rotten. Tony got away, but he also used the only self-defense tool in his hand. came to Saiwen''s body, took out his car key from his pocket, and hurriedly left. But he didn''t notice that Saiwen, whose entire face was rotten, still glowed with a dazzling red-orange light. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 221： Keep Pepper safe After the last round of terrorist threats from Mandalin. The United States began to mobilize investigative methods drastically and must find out the whereabouts of Mandalin. After the TV channel ended, the US government quickly traced the source of the signal. And dispatched steel patriots to arrest them. ... After saying goodbye to Harry, Tony drove to the highway. There is the AIM information on the side, which is exactly the one that Saiwen they want to find. But I was thinking about everything about AIM in my mind. Odd Kylian, Maya Hansen, what are they doing? He took the report and looked at the AIM logo on it. Then, suddenly thinking of a more important point, he quickly called Rod. At this time, Rhodes had come to a suspected location in Pakistan in his armor, but he received a call from Tony. "Have you ever seen an orange glow in a woman''s body?" "I''ve seen it, but who are you?" Rod asked puzzled. "It''s me, if I remember correctly, you came to me when I disappeared last time, what are you doing now?" Tony quickly revealed his identity. Rod heard the familiar voice and tone, as well as such private matters, and his face also showed a bright smile. "You know, I''m visiting some old friends in Pakistan, where are you?" Rhodes asked impatiently. "AIM is responsible for the name change of the Steel Patriot?" "Yes." Tony clenched his fists, crumpled the information in his hands into a ball and threw it away, "I suspect that AIM is involved in the case. Give me your account." "No change, still''Gears of War 86''" "What about the password?" Rod seemed a little embarrassed, "The''War Machine is the best'', that''s it." Tony laughed when he heard it, "This sounds better than the''Steel Patriot.''" Turning the front of the car and drove to a beauty pageant, ready to borrow equipment from the interview car to help. I happened to find the interview car of a loyal fan of my own, and successfully called out some secret information of AIM. Looking at the video materials on the computer screen, Tony frowned fiercely. Saw a huge explosion in the human experiment failure. At this moment, he finally wanted to understand why no bullet fragments could be found at the scene of the explosion, and the wall lacked a person''s shadow. It turned out that the bomb that caused the explosion was a human being. ... When War Machine arrived at another broadcast site that was suspected to be Mandalin, because of his carelessness, a woman with a bright red-orange light grabbed her arm. The extremely strong temperature instantly caused the armor system to crash, which is exactly the armor loophole redesigned by AIM. "Seven, I got the steel suit." The woman looked at the war machine that fell to the ground and called. Rod, who was still sober in the armor, heard her words, "If you want a steel suit, you must kill me first." The woman sent off the phone and looked at Rod, "We are planning to do this." ... The other side. Pepper has always been in a state of tension and has no appetite. The same is true for Maya. The two watched Leo eat up the steak set meal for several people in front of him. "Don''t look at me with that look, you can try to float in outer space for a few months." He wiped his mouth gracefully, put down the napkin in his hand, looked at the two and said. "Waiter, help me pack two steaks for the two ladies, and eat later." Leo beckoned, shouted, and then said to the two. "Do you know? We have to enjoy the happiness in life, delicious food, gorgeous colors, ear-splitting music, the meal that should be eaten, the sleep that should be eaten, and don''t wait to regret it after losing it." After experiencing that desperate experience, Leo understood the beauty now. Pepper looked at Leo strangely, frowning slightly, "Leo, we don''t know the situation of Tony right now. Why don''t you go find him quickly." "Well, don''t worry, go there later." Maya kept looking at the two in silence. She had never thought that Kilian would become so paranoid, would experiment directly on humans, would help Mandalin, or even attack Tony directly. She resented too, and Tony slept with her all night before leaving. And that new algorithm formula pays overnight fees like remuneration. Tony''s handwritten algorithm expands their thinking, but there is always a key equation that they haven''t solved for more than ten years. If this problem is solved, the stability of Extremis Virus can be greatly improved, which is also the purpose of Maya looking for Tony. But now, everything has a new twist. Leo carried two steaks and put them in the car. Continue to drive on the highway. "Leo, where are we going now? Still looking for a hotel?" Pepper said uncertainly that she felt confused for the first time since Tony disappeared and the villa was destroyed. "Can I still contact Mr. Stark? What about my glasses?" "That pair of glasses? They should be buried under the ruins in the basement." Pepper said impressed, "Tony keeps that pair of eyes on the work table." "I''ll look for it later and see if I can contact Mark 42. Pepper, how about you go to my house for a while?" "Now? I''m okay, you go to Tony first, I can go to the police station to stay." Pepper said, looking at Leo. She was even more worried about Tony''s safety, especially after seeing Kilian''s power. The car stopped on a quiet street in Los Angeles, and there were not many people around in the silent night. "It''s okay, it won''t last long." Leo doesn''t want Pepper to have any accidents, which should be what Tony wants. Leo came out carrying two steaks, and Pepper followed. Maya was locked in the car by Leo. "Okay, okay, how shall we go." Pepper couldn''t do anything now, looking at Leo and said. Leo stepped forward and gently pressed his right hand on Pepper''s shoulder. The blue light instantly enveloped the two of them. The next moment, it disappeared in place. ... In Leo''s house in New York ~www.novelhall.com~, blue light suddenly appeared in the dark room. Pepper only felt a flower before his eyes, and all the scenes suddenly changed. Leo skillfully turned on the headlight, "Well, Pepper, you can rest here first, I will bring him back intact." "This...Is this in New York?" "Yes, by the way, don''t forget to have dinner and take a good rest. It''s still safe." "Thank you, Leo, you have suffered a lot during the time you disappeared!" Pepper looked at Leo with a smile on his face, remembering what he said in the restaurant, and gave Leo a light hug. "Small, I''m leaving now." Leo smiled, turned around, took a step, and disappeared in place. Chapter 222： Why dont you do something? Leo once again appeared above the ruins of the villa. There was still a brigade gathered underneath, constantly rushing to clean up the ruins. Looking down, his eyes passed through countless ruins and wreckage, sweeping straight to the basement. Through the metal wall tens of centimeters thick, I saw dozens of dormant armors standing quietly underground, waiting to be awakened. But he didn''t have his own glasses. It seemed that he might have fallen into the sea. And these glasses are also the only way to actively contact Leo and Tony. Looking at the busy people below, they turned around and left here. When it appeared again, it was already parked next to the car on the street. Sit in. Looking at Maya Hansen on the side. "Ms. Maya, what are you going to do next, go to Killian with me?" "I don''t know where he is, he has several places where he does experiments, and I don''t know his plan. He hid a lot from me." Maya also looked a little bit distressed at this time, feeling that she had made a mistake. Although she still has an obsession with the Extremis Virus, which has been studied for 13 years, she regrets it at this moment. "It''s okay, I know where it is." At that time, he had injected a golden light into Kilian''s body. Leo closed his eyes lightly and carefully sensed Kilian''s position. Soon, found the existence of this goal. It seems to be flying high in the sky. "Don''t worry about getting rid of him, I think about it, the last explosion point is Rose Hill, it seems, is there this place?" "Tennessee, Rose Mountain is in Tennessee." Maya said from the side. Leo got in the driver''s seat, ignited skillfully, started the car, and drove onto the highway. "Not here, and driving to Tennessee is not realistic at all." Maya looked at Leo''s loose appearance and reminded. Leo clicked on the screen of the car and turned on the positioning. Turn around and drive towards Tennessee. "It is thousands of miles from here to Rose Mountain. If you want to go there, I think it''s more reliable to fly." Leo gestured the approximate distance on the map. "Aircraft? Airplanes are not as fast as cars." The next moment, the driving car suddenly flew up into the air. The speed of lift-off is getting faster and faster, but within ten seconds, it reaches a height that ordinary people cannot see. Maya''s face was a little pale, her hands tightly grasped the seat under her, and her body was trembling, "What did you do?" "Drive! Oh roar!" A light blue mist gushed out of Leo''s hands, extending from the steering wheel to the entire body. The next moment, even the person and the car disappeared into the sky over a thousand meters. ... After Tony knew that AIM was the dominant one, he immediately had a corresponding plan in his mind. "Harry, how is it now? Give me a full report." Tony drove on the road. Harry was guarding the charging Mark 42 armor. According to Tony''s telephone guidance, he tuned out the Jarvis system step by step, forming a more intuitive information database. "I''m still eating sweets, do you want to continue eating?" Harry glanced at the big bowl of QQ sweets beside him and said. This is the best way for Tony to shut Harry up. "How much is left?" "Two or three bowls." Harry was rather obedient eating candy. "How is your eyesight?" "very clear." "That''s okay, let me talk to Jarvis, Jarvis, how is it?" Harry put the phone on Mark 42''s faceplate. "It seems to be okay at the moment, sir, but I always make typos at the end of the sentence." Jarvis''s voice returned to Tony''s side again. "Sir, you are right, as long as you find AIM''s satellite receiving equipment, you can find the source of the signal." "Where? Asia? Europe? North Africa? Iran? Or Syria?" "It''s Miami, sir." Jarvis replied. "Well, Jarvis''s speaking program needs to be reinstalled, but not now, Harry, where is the location? Look at the screen and tell me." Tony didn''t believe that this mandarin was actually in the United States. "It''s really Miami, Florida." Harry looked at the location on the screen and replied. "Well, I need a steel suit, how is it now." Tony learned that it was not the expected location, but he didn''t hesitate at all, ready to find it directly. At this time, it was only a few hours before the villa was bombed. "Uh, I can''t charge." Harry glanced at the screen and said truthfully. Tony''s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened, he stepped on the brake and stopped on the side of the road. His face suddenly turned pale, and his heartbeat began to speed up. "In fact, it is charging, but there is a problem with the power supply. It may not be possible to start the Mark 42." Jarvis explained to the side. "What''s wrong with the power supply?" "That''s my battle suit, I can''t... I don''t want to..." Tony''s heart beats faster and faster, and the whole person''s inner fear, the suppressed emotions burst out again, making Tony very uncomfortable. Open the door for ventilation. But he didn''t make a step, he forcibly held the door of the car, panting heavily with trembling body. His eyes widened, blue veins on his forehead began to violently, and his face was very painful, as if a giant python was wrapped around his neck. "Tony, did you have another episode? I didn''t even mention New York." Harry heard a heavy gasp and said quickly. "Didn''t you say it now?" Tony squeezed these words out of his chest painfully, and sat down weakly, leaning on the body, hugging himself with his hands, his body trembling constantly. "Well, uh..." Harry also realized his mistake. "How to do?" The flustered Tony said this for the first time, and he still asked a boy who was in elementary school. "Breathe, take a deep breath, are you a maintenance worker? You said." Harry held the phone and said nervously to Tony. "Yes, I said." Tony''s deep breathing became regular, his hands still gripping the body tensely. "Then why don''t you do something?" Harry''s words pierced a sharp blade into Tony''s heart. He knocked out the darkness in front of Tony''s eyes. Yes, why am I not doing anything anymore? Let Tony escape from the paranoid fear in his heart, let him understand and figure out what. The heartbeat that had been flustered quickly calmed down, his breathing returned to normal, and his eyes bloomed again. In the first second, the super brain already has a rough design idea and plan. Stand up~www.novelhall.com~ The whole person is different. "Okay, thanks." He sat back in the car and put on the blue peaked cap of the maintenance man. ... Over the small town of Rose Hill, a blue light flashed, and a car appeared in the sky. But there is no sign of falling. Leo looked at the town below and started to drive down slowly. Maya still didn''t dare to move aside, her face was pale, and she couldn''t even speak. "Maya, you know what, this is my first time driving, but it''s easier than I thought." After hearing these words, Maya''s face paled again. "It reminds me of the flying Ford in Harry Potter. Have you seen Harry Potter?" Chapter 223： Jesus cant keep it when he comes "If possible, I want to get back to the ground as soon as possible." Maya couldn''t enjoy the fun of flying at all, said tremblingly. "Wait for me to find them? See if Tony is still here." Leo poked his head out a little excitedly, looking at the small town with lights flashing underneath. "This town is so small, but that''s okay, you should be able to find them soon." Let go of the steering wheel in his hands, the whole person half kneels in the driving position and looks down. Seeing Leo''s bold movements, Maya grabbed the steering wheel nervously, "Leo, how about looking for it slowly!" "Haha, it''s okay." Seeing Maya''s movements, Leo smiled. The car was still moving fast in the sky, and the silver body was still a little dazzling in the night sky, but within a few minutes, someone looked up and saw the car hovering at low altitude. At this time, Leo was also charging the Mark 42 battle armor in the garage next to the town. "Found it, it is here as expected." With a light movement of Leo''s fingers, the front of the car was pressed, and the car swooped down instantly. With Maya''s scream. The car parked safely outside the garage. Looking at Maya, who was still screaming with her eyes closed, Leo shook her head, pushed the door and walked down. Strode towards the garage. Maya calmed down and hurried out of the car, following Leo''s pace. Harry just hung up the phone, still sitting in front of the computer eating candies, fascinated by Mark 42 next to him. But heard the noise outside the door. Mother''s night shift usually comes back in the morning, but who will it be now? Harry became vigilant, picked up his potato gun, and flash bombs, put on his jacket, and walked quietly to the door. Before Harry could approach, the garage door opened automatically. The cold wind blew in. The dark night made Harry in the room unable to see the situation outside. I saw a figure slowly coming here. Harry shook his hand and shot a plastic ball at the figure''s head. Leo reached out and grabbed the ball lightly, holding the ball in his hand. "Calm down, boy, I''m here to see Mr. Stark, how about the others, have they left?" Leo walked into the room, revealing his figure in the dark. "who are you?" Harry looked at the child who was not much older than him, but did not relax his vigilance at all. "My name is Leo, Stark''s friend. Didn''t everyone say he was missing? I came to look for him specially." Leo looked at the children in front of him and smiled, "Did he tell you about me?" "No, he doesn''t want to tell me too much, he has panic disorder! Is there any way to prove that you are a friend of Iron Man?" Harry looked at Leo unceremoniously and said. Maya also walked in from behind, and first saw Mark 42 lying on the table charging, she was a little shocked, she didn''t expect that there was a steel suit here. "Leo, where did Tony go? This kid is?" "But I can''t contact Tony now. Why would you give him a call?" Leo ignored Maya, said to Harry, and did not make any abrupt behavior, which made Harry have a good impression of Leo. "But he didn''t let me call him. He said I was annoying." The muzzle in his hand dropped slightly, looking at Leo and Maya and said, "How did you find this place? Tony said he didn''t tell anyone about this position." "I am a member of the Avengers, of course I can find it here." "What, you are also an Avenger?" Maya and Harry looked at Leo in shock, with surprise in their eyes, but Maya had a trace of fear in their eyes. Both of them thought of something at the same time. In the Avengers, the only thing that covers the face and is not known to the public is the Golden Legend. So, the boy in front of me wearing black shorts and short sleeves is a golden legend. "Are you the Golden Legend?" Harry dropped the potato gun that had no bullets in his hand, and hurriedly asked Leo with some excitement. "Golden Legend, are you nicknamed me? It sounds pretty good!" Leo smiled and walked to Mark 42. Harry took a few steps back, clasped the flash bomb in his hand, and asked excitedly, "How do you prove that you are the Golden Legend, your wings? That is the best sign of the Golden Legend." Leo walked up to Mark 42 and knocked on his visor. The battle armor''s eyes lit up and automatically scanned the target in front of him. "Mr. Leo, it''s nice to see you again. The search mission was forcibly stopped. I think I should tell him the news of your return. He will be very happy." "Jarvis, I am glad to meet you too." Harry heard Jarvis''s voice, finally let go of a tight heart, revealing the essence of a child, and came to Leo excitedly. "That... are you really a golden legend?" "Are you and Tony good friends? The relationship in the Avengers should be good, right?" "Where''s your wings? Are they also equipment like steel suits?" Harry''s originally exhausted spirit became excited again, and asked around Leo. Leo sat down, "You can ask these questions, but you have to tell me about Tony first. He is not very safe now." "It''s okay. There is no way to activate the steel suit for the time being. He is going to make some weapons himself, and then go find the bad guys. By the way, the bad guys are in Miami. "Florida? There are hundreds of miles away from here." Leo thought for a moment, and looked at Mark 42 with golden light in his eyes, scanning all the structures inside, trying to find the fault. After a few minutes, Leo gave up the idea. Mark 42 is very different from the Mark 3 and 4 that he is familiar with. The whole has undergone tremendous changes. The complex components in it make Leo dizzy and can''t see it at all. Maya looked at the golden light in Leo''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ There was a hint of fear in her eyes, but she also seemed to relax. It seems to be relieved of the burden. Finally, the existence of the golden legend made her decide to abandon the Extremis Virus and the extremity virus that had been studied for 13 years. She is willing to bear her fault. She didn''t want to go crazy with Kilian anymore. "Leo, I know about Kilians stronghold in Miami. I can take you there, but what I want to say is, I understand that Kilian might have done too much this time, but..." "Stop! I know Kylian has stayed with you for a long time, but since his wanton experiments on humans, he has caused big explosions everywhere and has killed hundreds of innocent people, including several Chinese." "Also tried to kill Tony, and finally tried to attack Pepper." "He is dead, and **** can''t keep it when he comes, I said!" Chapter 224： Leos own problem Little Harry was also a little frightened by Leo''s momentum. It can be seen that Leo''s attitude towards Maya is not very good. It seems that this woman turned out to be the villain. His complexion also became worse, and the look at Maya changed a little. Maya didn''t seem to expect that Leo, who had a good attitude along the way, suddenly yelled at him. Somewhat sluggish, don''t know what to say. Leo looked at Maya with a rush in his heart. I felt something was wrong with me. "Maya, stay there first, how many of you have been injected with this virus?" "Probably... about fifty or sixty people, the success rate is not high, many people can not make it to the second period, only the end of the third period of reagents will be considered successful." Maya said blankly. "Thank you!" Leo reached out and stroked his head to look aside, not feeling good. Harry sat next to Leo. While he was very curious about Leo, he also noticed that Leo''s face was not very good. "Are you uncomfortable? Are you suffering from panic disorder like Tony? After the New York War, there is no news from Golden Legend. Where have you been?" Leo touched Harry''s head, which looked about the same size as Peter. "It''s okay, that''s...maybe I just came back, I''m not comfortable." "Come back? Where are you from? America? Are you going home?" Harry asked curiously. "Come back to earth." Two days ago, I was still wandering hopelessly in the universe, and now I am back on the earth I care about. Sometimes, Leo''s emotions will suddenly explode. This seems to be a sequelae of wandering in the universe, and the chaotic thoughts are always a little unorganized. "You went into the universe? Are you looking for aliens? Are you the group of aliens who invaded New York?" "It is said on the Internet that Golden Legend is the most powerful, what do you think?" "Did you kill the most aliens? That''s what the Internet says!" Harry kept surrounding Leo. "Okay, okay, it''s time for you to go to bed, it''s late now? Will you not go to school tomorrow?" "Tomorrow Christmas, school is closed." "Yes, Christmas is here." Leo remembered, and suddenly he missed Jenny and George. At this time in previous years, Leo still looked forward to what gifts he would receive when he woke up the next morning. In fact, the gift is not important, but Jenny and George''s love for Leo. That kind of feeling at home. "Where are your parents?" "Mom went to work, Dad... He went to buy squeegee six years ago, and never came back." Harry grinned reluctantly on his face and lowered his head slightly. Leo patted him on the shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, this Christmas, you will receive the best gift." ... Tony came to a supermarket with a hood and quickly started shopping. There are countless weapon ideas in my mind, how to use these common supplies in the supermarket to make some effective weapons that can quickly defeat the enemy. As he looked at, the corresponding simple weapons also appeared in his mind. But in half an hour, I bought two shopping carts and found a hotel to start making. Electric shock gloves, rapid-fire pistols, flashing ceremonial balls, click sticks, fertilizer bombs and many other weapons. After that, he drove to Miami without stopping at all. ... Leo kind of missed Aunt Jenny and them. "Harry, give me the phone and call Tony directly." "Okay, here you are." Harry dialed the phone and handed it over. "Hey, Harry, you just need to fully charge your steel clothes at home, and then go to bed as soon as possible, otherwise you will not grow tall, so don''t call me if you are fine." Tony was driving fast and said directly. Leo smiled secretly, handed it to Harry again, and said softly, "You ask how he is now?" "Is anyone by your side?" Tony asked with some confusion. "No, no, I just want to ask, are you okay?" "There should be no problem. I made some weapons. Although there are some risks, I can''t delay the time. You should rest, stop eating sweets, and hang up." Before Harry could speak, Tony had hung up the phone. "It sounds like Tony is pretty good now." Leo said with a smile from the side. "He is annoying me and afraid that I will ask him questions." Harry shrugged slightly and said helplessly. "Haha, sometimes, your words are too much. Regarding the Avengers, youd better not know too much, and dont tell others. We have to deal with the big bad guys. In case someone knows our identity, we Will be very limited." "I know, I know, just like those movies, it will be threatened." "Yes, so you must not tell others about us, this is a secret between us, OK?" "Well, I won''t tell anyone." Harry nodded firmly. Leo looked at the phone, but hesitated, he just finished these things, I will help him solve all the troubles directly, is it inappropriate? Just go to Miami and wait for him. Leo looked at Harry, "Okay, we know where Tony is going, and it''s time to leave, thank you." "Can you take me with you?" "It''s dangerous, wait for you to grow up, study hard." Leo smiled at Harry. "Well, you all left me, just like my dad." Harry hung his head and hugged his body and said pitifully. "We are protecting you, kid." Touched Harry''s head and left with Maya. Little Harry also unfolded his body again, there was a trace of pitifulness in his expression, only excitement. I saw the golden legend, who was the most powerful superhero in the New York War. It is also the most popular superhero, but recently this title was taken away by Tony Stark. Although Harry wanted to tell everyone about this news, he was secretly determined not to disclose the news. ... Kilian fled to the helicopter in a panic, and his flustered heart calmed down. "Damn it! Maya went to Pepper. What does she want to do? Does she want to save Stark?" "Who is that man? Pepper''s bodyguard? How did he do it!!!" Killian thought with anger and fear. He had never expected the existence of such a person before ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ and had never seen this person. And according to the news given to him by the vice president, the members of the Avengers have all been dispersed, it is impossible to be the gang. The appearance of Leo made him feel uneasy. At the same time, Maya is still in the hands of others, if she rebels, it will have a big impact on herself. Fortunately, Maya didn''t know anything about the Mandalin incident. Kilian didn''t give up his plan either. In his mind, it would be no problem to solve that person when he controlled the two biggest forces. Im going to speed up the progress. Kilian said viciously, a red-orange light rushing into his face A phone call came in, "Boss, the Steel Patriot has caught it. We are here in Miami now." "Ok, I''ll be there soon!" Chapter 225： Morning Tea in Miami "Shall we go to Tony now?" "Of course, after solving this matter, I have to accompany my uncles and aunts to a Christmas dinner together." Leo strode to the car. Maya''s legs trembled a little, "Well, let''s not fly over. What is the principle of this car flying?" "Of course it is controlled by me. This is not Coleson''s Laura. Besides, the concept car of flying car was shown in 1943. It is not unusual to fly." Leo looked at Maya disapprovingly. "Aircraft carriers can go to the sky, what else can''t go to the sky." "Let''s go, hurry up, I''m going to start, don''t you want to run!" Maya got in the car helplessly. "Okay, but what is Laura?" "Colson''s car." Leo smiled lightly, and the car was quickly lifted up, and rushed towards Miami according to the navigation direction. Maya still held the seat belt tightly, not wanting to speak. He started chasing in the direction Tony left. Leo looked at the dark road below, only a few cars were moving. Tony''s vehicle was not found. With a light movement of Leo''s fingers, the car flew faster and faster. Even in the end, it broke through the sound barrier and brought a strong howling sound in the silent night sky. A lot of vehicles were parked along the way. They looked up and thought it was a small plane flying at low altitude. I saw only one flight path. But until Florida, Miami, Tony was not found along the way, even if Leo checked all the vehicles on the road. Looking at the faintly bright sky, "It''s morning, go, let''s eat." The car landed on the road, and Leo smoothly changed positions with Maya. After all, he couldn''t drive at his current age and identity. Maya finally grasped the steering wheel and breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, I''m hungry when I go to eat." Maya, who hadn''t eaten anything last night, licked her dry lips and said. Soon, I stopped at the door of a Chinese restaurant. "Eat Chinese food for Christmas?" "Otherwise? Isn''t this traditional?" Maya pulled out the key, "At Christmas, only the Chinese restaurant opens. Every Christmas is eating Chinese food. This has become a tradition for many people." "Are you not eating at home?" Leo gave Maya a strange look, and strode over to a Cantonese-style morning tea shop on the side. Maya listened to Leo''s words, was slightly taken aback, and hurriedly followed. It''s only less than five o''clock in the morning, but you can see that the morning tea shop is already open. A waiter who was cleaning turned around and shouted habitually "Welcome to the Chinese Tea Room" Later, I found out that it was still dark outside the door, and an Asian child walked in. "You came too early, our dishes are not ready yet, but wait a moment?" "Of course, don''t worry." Leo sat down and looked at the surrounding environment. The very spacious hall was filled with many tables and chairs. If it looked full, it could seat about two hundred people. It was a very large restaurant. "It''s a big restaurant, it seems business is good." Maya walked over and sat opposite Leo, "There are still many kilometers away from the base. When will we be there?" "Don''t worry, eat first. Tony hasn''t come yet?" Leo looked at the only way to Miami not far away and said. "This is the first time the customer has come, is it Chinese?" The yellow-skinned waiter also put down the mop in his hand and looked over. "Yes, this is the first time." "What am I talking about? I know all the people around here, like those who came so early today, they really haven''t, hello, my name is Yu Lei, I am from Cantonese, did you just move here?" Some chubby Yu Lei sat down not far from Leo with a bright smile. "No, just passing by here, just came over for breakfast, my name is Liu Chong, you can call me Leo." "Haha, its hard enough to rush all night on Christmas Eve, but just come to our shop. Its definitely the most authentic Cantonese-style morning tea in Miami. My chef originally worked as a chef in a restaurant in Guangzhou. America just came." Yu Lei looked familiar, and it seemed that he hadn''t seen a Chinese for a long time, and couldn''t wait to chat in Chinese. "Really, that would be great, what you said made me look forward to it." "Hey, this is the menu. I recommend a few signature ones. This chicken feet, which Americans don''t order very much, but the taste is really great, and the beef rice rolls are smooth, tender and fragrant." "This quicksand bun is also a specialty of my master. The beef chaos and fish porridge are very delicious." "Leo, do you know why I choose to work here? I can eat these things for free. Originally, I weighed only 90 kilos, but now it''s almost 160 kilos." Yu Lei quickly introduced Liou, and squeezed his belly to express how delicious it was. "Okay, if you listen to you, I will have two copies." "Uh, Leo, just have one. Our quantity is not small, and the price is not very cheap, but I will talk to Master Niu. Since you are Chinese, you will definitely give one. Discounted." Yu Lei was a little surprised at first, and then quickly said. "It''s not bad for money. Anyone who eats a lot can participate in the Big Appetizer competition. Besides, can''t I still pack it? There may be a friend coming later. "Okay, it''s okay if you have your words, let''s talk to the Chinese people, those foreigners who order food and chirp, uh... she doesn''t understand Chinese!" Yu Lei looked at Maya a little awkwardly and said. "She doesn''t understand." Leo said with a smile looking at Maya with a bewildered look. "That''s OK, I''ll look at the back, I guess the first batch is almost ready" "You don''t know that Christmas is the best time for business every year. It is not surprising that they are popular for Chinese food on Christmas, but in China they eat Western food on Christmas." Yu Lei said as he walked towards the back kitchen. "What are you talking about? Order food? I want to eat Zuo Zongtang''s chicken." "Wait for you to eat delicious food, by the way, did you bring money?" "Bring it, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, I didn''t bring the money, you remember to pay the bill later." Leo said generously ~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes have been watching the vehicles on the bridge. After a while, Yu Lei also came over with a few steaming snacks, "Come here, the quicksand buns and beef rice rolls just out of the pot." "Leo, Master Niu said, because you are the first visitor today and you are a fellow, I will give you a 50% discount, how about it, not bad." "Okay, chicken feet and fish porridge will be ready soon, I''ll get it." Yu Lei ran back again violently. The translucent rice noodles look very Q bomby, with the aroma of eggs and beef rice, and the sauce on it also has a sweet taste. Leo picked up a fluffy and warm quicksand bag, and took a bite. The hot golden quicksand fell into his mouth, the strong salted egg yolk and the scent of butter. This taste is really amazing. Maya swallowed and reached for one. Chapter 226： Tony is here at this time. Killian has arrived in Miami by private jet. The steel patriot''s battle armor was locked to a device, and Rod inside could not move at all. The only thing he could sit on was that he would never take the initiative to open his suit. AIM''s researchers have no way to deal with this iron bump in front of them. It''s not that they can''t be destroyed, but they have to use the identity of this armor to do things. Kilian walked in and looked at Seven on the side. During the previous call, he had learned that Saiwen had failed this mission and had also damaged a desperate soldier. Tony Stark didn''t even die, and they failed their mission without wearing the armor, and no documents were retrieved. Also, Pepper was fine. An overwhelming bodyguard appeared beside him, Maya did not bring it back, and Tony Stark was not dead now. They made such a big move this time, only to destroy Tony''s villa. This made Kilian very upset, especially when he came over, he saw the two men trying to use a chainsaw to cut through the legs of the Iron Patriot. But Kilian didn''t show his anger to the surface, but looked at Rhode with a smile. "Hello, Colonel." Kilian came over, drove away the two people on the side, and put his right palm on the abdomen of the steel suit. The crimson light gradually flooded the palm of the hand, but within a few seconds, the metal on the suit was burnt red. On the display screen in front of Rhode, an image of the abdomen damage immediately appeared. "We will let you out, don''t worry." Kilian supported the abdomen of the armor and said with a smile to Lord. Seven came over and reminded, "You will break the suit like this." "Yes." "But you can fix it, right?" Kilian said, turning his head to look at Seven. "I''ll take a helicopter to the base later. This live broadcast is not allowed to be destroyed. There is a powerful character next to Pepper Potts, which is very dangerous. Now even Maya is in their hands. You are all alert. It is not safe here. Up!" "I don''t want to hear any other bad news." But a few minutes later, the steel patriot''s belly armor had begun to melt slightly. Rod in the armor was even more sweaty, and the internal air-conditioning system could not expel this powerful heat. The system interface in front of me kept flickering, and it seemed a bit unsustainable. "Are you coming out?" Kilian asked softly, and the temperature in his hand rose a bit. "Don''t open it! Don''t open it!" Rod looked anxiously at the virtual page flashing in front of him. But with a light beep of di, the emergency program is activated in the system settings and will be forcibly separated. "Forget it, come on." Rhodes can only face reality calmly. As the uniform was unfolded, he jumped up and slammed a punch on Saiwen''s face, kicked him over, knocked him down. Then tried to escape from here. He wasn''t going to have a wave with Kilian who was all glowing. Before stepping out a few meters away, a pillar of high-temperature flames shot from the front. There was a large fire on the wall on the side, and even the metal stair frame on the side melted in half in an instant. Rod also took two steps back with some fear, "You can breathe fire? Okay." Seven came over, pressed his right hand on Rod''s shoulder and pushed forward. A huge force directly caused Rod to roll out, knocking him fainted on the ground. Kilian''s light slowly narrowed back, raised his hands, and said proudly. "The day of glory is coming. At this time tomorrow, I will control the most powerful person in the Western world with one hand and the most terrifying terrorist in the world with the other." "I will lead the war on terrorism, create supply and demand, and accomplish our great plan." Kilian put on his suit and said encouragingly to Seven. Looking at Rod lying on the ground, he turned and left. Seven looked at the jersey with a palm print on his abdomen, and immediately began to ask people to repair it. ... Maya ate the delicacies in front of her, whether it was quicksand buns or rice rolls, they were all very delicious and in line with her appetite, but the appearance was a bit ugly. My mouth was covered with golden quicksand and rice roll sauce. I have to say that the serving size is indeed quite adequate. Maya is already a little full after eating a portion of rice rolls and three quicksand bags. Leo was eating the food in front of him quietly, with a smile of satisfaction on his face. Yu Lei pushed the chicken feet and fish porridge and walked up, "How about it, it tastes great, try this chicken feet, it tastes even better." Leo picked up one and ate. Speaking of it, after Leo came to this world, it seemed that he had never eaten braised chicken feet. After a bite, the taste is crunchy, rich in taste, moderately sweet and salty, and the rich stewed aroma adds this wonderful taste. Served with sweet and delicious fish porridge. Leo''s mood instantly became much more relaxed, and the negative auras in his mind had disappeared a lot, making Leo feel very comfortable. "It''s delicious, it''s been a long time since I had such a delicious Chinese food." "Of course, I like this one the most." Yu Lei looked at Leo, who was enjoying himself, and said with a smile. Maya tried the taste of chicken feet, but didn''t show her affection. She took a few mouthfuls of porridge and put down the tableware. Yu Lei also saw Maya''s movements. "Hey, these foreigners have a problem with their taste. They like sweet and sour ones, but don''t like salty and spicy ones. They are light and tasteless. Even fried noodles have to be sweetened." "It''s better here. It''s all Chinese food. If I eat it in the school cafeteria every day, I''ll go crazy, hehe." Yu Lei said angrily. "You go to school here?" "Yeah, I just came to work in my spare time to earn some living expenses by the way. My parents insisted on sending me over to study and didn''t give me living expenses. Forget it, don''t mention this." Yu Lei waved his hand, "Can you still eat it?" Seeing Leo quickly resolve the porridge and chicken feet in front of him, he asked. "No problem, bring the menu, I''ll order some more." A long-lost sincere smile appeared on Leo''s face. Only food and love cannot be disappointed. The sky was already bright, one after another, some old and regular customers who had gotten up early began to walk in gradually. At the same time there are two other waiters, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com also walked from the back kitchen to the lobby and started to work. Leo now began to enjoy the food. Time slowly passed, I don''t know how long passed. And Maya''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and finally, she grabbed Leo''s arm, "Leo, I think we might have to stay to wash the dishes." ... Tony galloped all the way, he had not slept for more than 30 hours, finally saw the tall buildings in Miami. Taking a look at the previously recorded position, the throttle was a little faster again. After a while, he crossed the bridge and entered the city. Leo, who had just been grabbed by Maya''s arm, condensed his eyes, and suddenly looked into a moving car. I saw a familiar figure. Chapter 227： Get together again Tony has a trace of fatigue in his eyes, but more of a firmness. And the faith that never goes ahead. He has to avenge Harpy who is seriously injured and unconscious, Pepper who is in danger, and his own armor. Suddenly, I felt the steering wheel turn spontaneously, and the direction of the car under me turned. After exiting the bridge, he drove straight in the other direction. Tony stepped on the brakes and stepped on easily, and the car showed no signs of stopping. Tony looked around, his eyes full of alertness, took out his homemade pistol from his backpack, pulled on the handbrake, and was about to try to break the door. In front of him, a small piece of metal floated up and stretched into a thin wire, forming a line in the air. Im back-Leo. ... Maya looked at Leo nervously, and the long bills beside her. She also didn''t expect Leo to eat so much. He carefully calculated the bill in his hand. It was already more than four hundred dollars, plus the tip, it was estimated to be five hundred small. She didn''t carry so much money with her. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Leo came back to his senses, and asked Maya, who was aside. Leo, who had been enjoying the food, looked at the list in Maya''s hand, and did not feel that he had eaten so much. "Look around, the waiters have been watching us, afraid that we will run away." Maya pointed to another waiter who had been following them and said. "What are we afraid of? We are not without money." "Really not. I have more than three hundred dollars on me. Don''t mention tips, the bills can''t be settled." Maya whispered. "It''s okay, there is another person to check out." Leo smiled, and said with a smile looking at the car parked at the door. ... Tony looked at the metal wire in the air in front of him, his face looked incredible at first. Then, there was a smile from the heart. Seeing the familiar words in the sky, Tony''s eyes suddenly flashed gleaming. After blinking, it disappeared. The tight body was finally relaxed. On his serious face, there was a bright smile, and he reached out and grabbed the words in the air. ''long time no see. The metal slowly turned into a hollow metal square, the size of a palm, which was held by Tony in the palm of his hand. "You guy." The car parked securely in the parking lot outside the restaurant, the body sank slightly, and the slightly floating tires also supported the body again. Tony picked up the blue peaked cap and buckled his head, strode out, but his steps were so brisk and there was a hint of excitement. There is even a trace of fear, fear that this is just a prank. It wasn''t until he really saw Leo standing up that he finally let go and walked over to Leo. Leo also greeted him with a smile. As soon as Leo moved, the waiter on the side greeted him, afraid of Leo''s escape, and at the same time stared at Maya. Tony hugged the little Leo in his arms, with excitement in his eyes. This surprise is too big for him. "Mr. Stark, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard the news that you were killed by Mandalin as soon as I got back. You scared me!" Leo smiled and whispered to Tony. Tony patted Leo on the shoulder. "Welcome home!" "Thank you. Killed Killian. I think we can have a Christmas dinner together." "I have received this year''s Christmas gift, which is great." Leo patted Tony on the back, "Okay, let''s have a bite together, we will go to trouble with AIM later." Tony also let go of Leo and sat down. "You know this, is it your superpower again? And... Maya, why are you here?" Tony looked at Maya who was sitting on the side, suddenly turned his head and asked. "Leo, what happened to Pepper?" "It''s okay, she is safe and I have been sent to my house, but last night, Kilian attacked her." "Killian attacked Pepper?" Anger appeared in Tony''s eyes. "Yes, he is very strong. He should be the person with the highest adaptability to Extremis Virus. Whether it is the application of ability or physical strength, he is far beyond ordinary people, and I ran away." "I will never let him go." Maya saw Tony Stark walking by, her eyes shocked. Unable to imagine, Tony just appeared in front of her. Yu Lei passed by and stopped suddenly, "Leo, are you still waiting here? I didn''t even notice it. It''s been a few hours, and I thought you had already left." "Hey, the person I''m waiting for has just arrived, can I have some more snacks? Then I''m ready to check out." "Of course, I''ll get it, and bring the bill by the way." Yu Lei walked to the back kitchen. "Why did you come back?" Tony said, looking at Leo. "Last night, it should be ten o''clock in the evening in the United States. I made a leap back from Sandal Star. I''ll talk about it later. Then I landed in China. After returning home, I rushed directly to Malibu." "Pepper has always been worried about you. She was very happy to see your message to her, but Killian''s attack was really dangerous." "Thank you, this is what I am worried about." Tony also immediately thought why Kylian would look for it, and turned to look at Maya, his eyes full of suspicion. "Well, Maya didn''t mean it like that. Besides, you did that back then." Tony turned his head to the side and smiled again. Yu Lei came over, with a few snacks in the cart, but his mouth was big. "Leo, what did you do? I asked three times, but I have to ask again, is this really your bill?" Leo took it and took a look, "Have I eaten so much? Maya, you can help me see it." Tony voluntarily took a few snacks from the car and ate them. Speaking of it, he hasn''t eaten anything except for a sandwich last night. "Yes, this is all you eat. I think your stomach is a tiny black hole. If there weren''t always waiters to remove the plates, the table would not fit." Maya glanced twice and said affirmatively. "Even if I give you a 50% discount, I can''t pack it all, I''ll take it." Yu Lei said with some dumbfounding. "How can I pack it, eat all of it, okay, I''ll check it out." With that, he slid the bill in his hand in front of Tony. Tony, who was eating shrimp dumplings~www.novelhall.com~ was about to nod and praised, and saw the bill in front of him. He didn''t look closely, smiled and shook his head slightly, took a card from his pocket and handed it over. "Swipe, Leo, is this your friend?" "The friend I just met, Yu Lei, is not bad." Yu Lei accepted the card, a little bit dumbfounded, "Okay, I admit it, I''ll beg for mercy." Not long after, Yu Lei returned the card, with some serious pain on his face. Leo put the three hundred dollars in Maya''s pocket on the table as a tip. "Take it, go to New York to play with me when you have time." Leo said with a smile. Tony looked up at him. "The food is delicious." "You... are you?" Yu Lei''s eyes widened and said with surprise. Chapter 228： The origin of the golden legend "Shh~" Tony put a finger in front of his mouth. Yu Lei nodded fiercely, and covered his mouth. Tony pulled off his hat and walked out of the busy restaurant. Yu Leila stayed in Leo''s clothes and couldn''t help but whispered excitedly, "The person just now... was that person really him?" Leo nodded, "Well, it''s still a secret, don''t tell anyone." "Hmm!!" "Goodbye bye." Leo and Maya also went out, leaving only Yu Lei happily on the spot. It seems that he is also a big fan of Iron Man. ... In the Miami base, Kilians team has repaired the steel patriots abdominal armor. According to todays Steel Patriots itinerary, he will accompany the President of the United States on the plane to protect his safety. For them, this suit is the best cover. Five minutes before Leo and his team arrived at the base, the Iron Patriot had already flown away. Only Rod is still lying on the ground in a coma. ... "Leo, I have been looking for you for ten months, but I didn''t expect it to happen to come back last night. I have been analyzing the frequency of that space flicker, and I even want to find you in the universe." "Does the transition you mentioned earlier use space wormholes? This kind of technology is still in my imagination for the time being. It is necessary to find the corresponding space frequency. The most important thing is to consider the problem of gravity, and then..." Tony drove the car Leo had brought. As for the original one, he stayed there and only took out the package. "During this time, Jenny and the others thought you were going crazy. They went to China this Christmas. If they remember correctly, they should be in Guangdong yesterday. Have you contacted them?" "Not yet, otherwise, I don''t think I will have time to come to you, just know that they are safe, and there will be no problem a few hours later." Leo looked at Tony and said. "It''s great that you can come back. After Sol and the others disappeared, only Dr. Banner was studying Vinonica in the Avengers Building, and Rogers and the others all dispersed, not knowing where they went." "After you disappeared, I am also very worried about you." Tony said as he drove the car. "I miss you too, especially during the time drifting in the universe." Only Maya in the back seat did not understand the meaning, and he was very surprised, how could Tony Stark, who had always been ruthless, change so much. "The terrorist attack in Mandalin has spread all over the country, causing hundreds of deaths, and I can now be sure that the explosion was just their excuse for the uncontrollable explosion of this virus." "They hide it well, and I just discovered that." "Tell me, what''s their next plan?" Tony suddenly looked at Maya and said. "I don''t know, Kilian didn''t tell me a lot of things." Maya also said somewhat wrongly. "Whatever it is? I don''t think they have a chance to do it." Leo said lightly on the side. Tony glanced at Leo. Gently press on the ear, "Jarvis, how is the situation now?" "Sir, the Mark 42 has been charged 91% and the flight system is good." "come on!" "Yes, sir, report one thing, and Mr. Leo is back." Jarvis told Tony truthfully. "You should have told me earlier, now I know it." "Sir, I cannot initiate a report to you without permission." Tony closed the call, his mouth cocked. "Jarvis''s report screening ability is too bad, it seems that I will have to reset it for him when I go back." ... "It''s here!" Maya said to the two of them looking at a small manor not far away. The three of them all went down, and Tony put on his backpack, took out the binoculars, and prepared to go up the tree to see the enemy. But after seeing Leo next to him, he threw the telescope aside. Leo''s eyes swept away, and he quickly located the patrol team. "Heh, there are a lot of people on patrol, twenty-eight, all with guns, Tony, how did you plan to get in?" "Detecting the enemy''s situation and formulating a route is not difficult, but it takes time." Tony picked up the rapid-fire pistol with laser aiming, looked at Leo and said, "But it''s up to you now." Leo and Tony walked side by side to the door. The two patrolled the door with a hunting dog. The stone ladder behind them and the hot spring platform above were all closely guarded. As long as someone breaks in, you can find it directly. Leo stretched out his hand and pushed forward, the door suddenly smashed inward, pressing down the man at the door. The other two quickly drew their guns and prepared to shoot. Has not raised the muzzle. From the fallen metal gate, two metal rods flew up, bringing a strong sound of breaking through the hearts of the two. Leo pressed his finger lightly, and the person who was tied under the door was also pierced by a few pieces of metal. The five fingers moved slightly, and the dozens of metal rods on the door were all separated from the main body, and when they flew up, the metal head became sharp. Following Leo''s side, they walked in together. The three of them were generous and unconcealed. The three people on the fountain platform didn''t realize anything, they were pierced, tied and thrown aside. The patrol team at the gate also saw this scene and drew their guns. Before raising the muzzle, the muzzle was aimed at his head, as long as he pulled the trigger, his head would blossom. The two men guarding the door of the building just put their fingers in the trigger, and they were immediately cut off by the sharp-edged trigger. With the other hand, he drew the dagger from the waist without hesitation. Leo''s fist squeezed forward. The daggers in the hands of the two pierced each other''s hearts at the same time, and fell aside together. The few people with their guns pointed at their heads even ran out. But all the loaded bullets were turned into sharp blades and passed through the head. Within a few minutes, the three of them quickly came to the door of the building from the gate. During the period, it was as relaxing as a walk after a meal. Apart from a hint of surprise in Tony''s eyes, there was no other emotion. Maya''s legs trembled slightly and her bladder was tight. His eyes widened, and he kept looking at the amazing young man who was a few centimeters shorter than her. Only then did she realize why Leo was called, "Golden Legend" That was the title of killing tens of thousands of alien talents in New York, and the strongest avenger recognized by the public~www.novelhall.com~ The three walked into the open door. A guard sat with his back to them, and the table beside him was full of takeaway boxes, empty wine bottles, and snacks. You can see white powder and marijuana everywhere, as well as smoking tools. On the sofa lay a big breasted woman in a tight sequin skirt, and a woman asleep on the table not far away. When the two saw it, they were in a state of confusion. Tony stepped forward, tapped the guard''s head with his electric shock gloves, then twisted his neck to kill him cleanly. He picked up the pistol on the table easily. The big breasted woman also smirked at Tony with gestures in her hands. Tony looked back at the two of them speechlessly, and walked into the room. Chapter 229： Find Rod The three walked into the room. Two women in **** bikinis were lying on the bed, and a figure just walked into the toilet, and did not see the arrival of the three. The two drunk women looked at the three of them, shaking their fingers, not knowing what they wanted to do. Leo flicked his finger. Two metal bars fixed the limbs of the two women on the bed, and at the same time, two pieces of metal were directly locked to their mouths, making the screams in their throats. "There is a short man with a beard, and he looks like the mandarin drawn in the newspaper." Leo said directly. "I haven''t encountered that kind of fortifier along the way. Is this really Mandalin''s residence? The defense is too weak!" Tony looked around warily. Maya is also a little confused, "This was originally a laboratory, I don''t know the situation here." A few minutes later, an unscrupulous voice came out. "Well, it''s best not to go in for twenty minutes..." At this time, Tony''s muzzle was on Mandalin''s head. And on TV, the chief of terror is extremely majestic, decisive, and threatening the president. Without hesitation, he raised his hands in a daze. Somewhat dazedly said, "Damn it." "do not move!" "I didn''t move. Take whatever you want, but the guns are fake because they don''t trust me." Mandalin immediately raised his hands and said in a very confusing tone. "What?" Tony was also a little confused. "Do you want those two women?" The bearded Mandalin said to Tony nervously. Leo was aside, looking at the Mandalin like this, he also wanted to laugh. "Enough, you are not a real mandalin!" Tony loaded the bullet and said loudly and angry. "Where is he? Where is Mandalin!!!" The short bearded man ran to the side in horror, sat down, and hurriedly explained, "He is here, but not here. He is, and not here." "What do you mean?" "It''s complicated, it''s hard to explain in a word." "Tell me!" Tony said directly. Leo stepped up, "It seems that this mandalin is just a puppet." "No, no, my name is Trevor Slightly. Mandalin is just a character, not a real person." The bearded quickly said, "I''m just an actor, they look for me to act, they know I take drugs." "Then help you detoxify?" "They give me more." A smile appeared on the bearded face. "They gave me things, this mansion, and cosmetic surgery, they gave me a lot, and a yacht..." "He needs someone to act as the mastermind of the explosion!" "He?" Tony took a deep breath, very uncomfortable. "Killian?" "Killian." The beard confirmed his answer. Tony was very uncomfortable. Hapy had reminded him that Kilian had a problem, but he didn''t care. It has led to such consequences today. "Tony, I saw Rod, unconscious, in the basement." "Rod was caught? What do they want to do?" Tony hit the bearded neck with a gun butt, knocked him out, and then followed Leo to the basement. After solving the three guards on the road, he came to Lord. Leo slapped him with a palm and awakened the unconscious Rhode. ... Just half an hour ago, all the Extremis virus enhancers and scientific researchers were taken away by a transport helicopter used for transportation. Only a bunch of ordinary guards were left to take care of the people in the manor. Kilian has come to a huge private port, where he bought it and used it to set up the live broadcast at night. The protagonist is the President of the United States. Severn wearing a steel Patriot armor, flew over to the Washington military airport. There was a small private passenger plane parked there. Its name was called Air Force One, and it was also a measure by the President to deal with the Mandalin threat. As soon as the president got out of the car, he saw a flame approaching. The Steel Patriot landed from the sky and stood beside the President. A smile appeared on the President''s face, "Colonel Rod, I''m glad you arrived. I feel much safer." The Iron Patriot also saluted immediately, and boarded Air Force One together behind the president. Entering the conference room, the president, together with several members of the Diet, launched a discussion on the Mandalin terrorist attack on the plane. ... "Oh, oh, Tony! Leo, are you too?" The moment Rod woke up, some nerve-sensitive habitual defenses, and then he saw the scene clearly. "Rhodes, where''s your armor?" "The battle armor was snatched by those bastards." Rod stood up and looked at the people in front of him, "Why did you get here, Tony? Are all the people outside asleep?" "Before, there was a guy who could breathe fire, did you know that he breathed fire from his mouth? His hands can emit thousands of degrees of heat, directly melting the armor." "So, Tony, where''s your armor?" Rod followed the three of them and walked out. "I''ll be here soon." ... In Tennessee, a hand armor and a foot armor broke the glass from the room and flew out. Harry was awakened, and then he heard an abnormal noise outside. Looking at the garage door locked by the mother who came back in the morning, it was bumped constantly. ''boom'' With the sound of a pulse cannon, the door lock was broken. All the parts rushed out and flew quickly to the sky. Harry looked at the left steel parts, with a bright smile on his face, as well as a hint of pride. ... The three returned to Mandalin''s room. Leo looked around, "Someone has discovered the deaths of those patrollers, and now there are about a dozen people coming here." Rhode immediately looked around for weapons, and quickly found a few guns. But he only squeezed it twice in his hand and quickly dismantled it, "Fake, how can it be a fake gun." "I''ll solve it." Leo looked around and waved his hands outward. Only a few heavy objects fell to the ground at the door, and there was no more movement. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo''s fingers flicked a few times, and the surrounding simulated firearms broke apart, and the metal components of them changed rapidly. However, within a few seconds, a pistol identical to Tony''s hand was formed and handed to Rhode. Although Rod was also shocked by Leo''s behavior, he quickly disassembled the guns in his hands and turned them into parts. "Leo, this gun can''t shoot." "The materials of different parts are different. This kind of solid metal casting, even if it can be shot, has a very poor deviation rate." Leo raised his brow slightly and stretched out his hand to squeeze it. The whole gun instantly turned into a twisted iron ball and was thrown aside. Rod''s body trembled and turned his head away. He took out a pistol from the guard at the door and kicked it on the sofa where Mandalin was sleeping. "If you move around, I''ll smash your face!" Chapter 230： Battle on the plane "Oh, oh, I won''t move!" The beard immediately raised his hand and looked at Rod, "I didn''t know someone was injured, they lied to me." "He is Mandalin?" Rod looked back at Tony in disbelief and asked. "My name is Trevor Slightly." The beard also stretched out his hand to shake hands with Rod, and was slapped away. Rod squeezed the gun in his hand, wishing to kill him directly. It was this guy who threatened the safety of the entire United States and made Rhode, a colonel in the Air Force, hate him. Don''t be the case now, the mission failed, was captured, and the steel patriot suit was robbed. Boom Two bullets hit Trevor''s ear. "What did they take my battle clothes for?" "What, I don''t know!" The next moment, the hot muzzle poked Trevor''s ear. "Oh! But I know they are doing something in the open sea, related to a big ship, I can take you there." "Go on!" Rod''s muzzle did not move at all. "They seem to have mentioned the vice president too. Does that matter?" Trevor said, picking up a can of beer. In the end, Lord successfully found out the location of Killian''s harbor, and used the speedboat Trevor mentioned earlier to quickly rush to the target location. ... On Air Force One, the Steel Patriot began to walk towards the conference room. The participants in the room were scanned. "Is there a problem?" The President looked at the Steel Patriot and asked. And Severn directly picked up a small metal statue of Liberty and threw it away, piercing a councillor. The security personnel on the side drew their guns and shot them at the Iron Patriot without hesitation. Only one minute. Seven solved everyone in the meeting room except the president. A president pulled out from the table, pinched his neck and pressed it against the wall. The visor opened and said with a smile, "Mr. President, it''s an honor to know you." "Kill if you want." "Calm down, sir, this is not Mandalin''s style." Subsequently, the President was locked in the battle armor, and according to the set procedure, he flew to the port base. Sai Wen, who was replaced by a guard outfit, placed explosives on the plane. ... Tony called the vice president on the yacht. "Vice President, this is Tony Stark." "Oh, glad you are still alive." "We know that Mandalin will be detrimental to you, please seek refuge in a safe place as soon as possible." Tony said. "I have the most sophisticated staff here who are closely guarded. The president of Air Force One has Colonel Rod, I think it will be fine." The vice president said. "Sir, I''m Colonel Rod" "The Iron Patriots are treated as Trojan horses. They will catch the President. We must warn Air Force One immediately." Rhode answered the call. "I see. I will activate the emergency security and the fighter jet will take off in 30 seconds. Thank you." After the call, the guard stepped forward and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay." ... "Sir, there is news from Malibu that the crane is coming, and now the basement door has been removed." Jarvis reported. "How is my suit now?" "92% charged" "It should be enough." The armor on his body was all unfolded, and Tony walked out. A pair of monolithic transparent glasses was taken out of Mark 42, but a light screen was unfolded on the glasses. That is Mark 42''s neurosomatosensory synchronization controller. "I''m going to save the president." "I''ll go, Mark 42. You stay self-defense." Leo stood up, "I am faster, if someone can tell me the direction." Tony thought for a while, pulled out Mark 42''s head, and handed it to Leo, "Jarvis will mark you the position of Air Force One." Put the helmet on his head. Speaking of it, this is Leo''s first experience of battle armor, although there is only one head. Leo took two steps outward, and instantly disappeared before the eyes of the three of them. "Tony, how did Leo come back, he is really golden...?" "Yes, you guessed it, but don''t tell anyone, Leo''s identity is still a secret." "I understand, but who is this woman?" Rhodes looked at Maya. "Killian''s men, but Leo should have other arrangements for her." Tony glanced at Maya and said. He wore the armor back, but there was no head part, which made him a little uncomfortable. In my mind, I also had new ideas for logistics supplies. Maya stared blankly at everything in front of her. Although she is the main developer who studies the Extremis Virus, she still looks incredible about what happened before her eyes. Especially for Leo''s abilities, she is full of curiosity and admiration! ... "Jarvis, is it all right now?" Tony still said with his neurosynchronous control glasses. "Sir, is the rave party program?" "Yes." Malibu villa in the ruins. The American crane, which arrived more than ten hours later, worked extremely inefficiently, and finally cleared the door that was pressing on the basement warehouse. The warehouse door slowly opened, and dozens of chest lights were lit in the dark warehouse. A worker on the side looked over. Dozens of steel figures rose into the sky. The worker was frightened and sat down, staring at dozens of streamers. ... Leo looked at the position of Air Force One displayed in front of the screen. In the body, the blue light flashed and disappeared. It appears directly in the low air hundreds of kilometers away. Looking up, a small plane was passing by not far away. The light on his body rose and rushed towards the plane. In a drone cabin, the steel wall broke open and Leo walked in. With a random wave of his hand, the gap closed again. The helmet was not taken off. Although it looked funny, it just covered his face. Stride towards the direction of Saiwen, that is also the only life body on this plane with abnormal energy. The door lock that was melted in front of you automatically disconnected. The two trapped guards pointed their guns at Leo, looking at the familiar helmet, but there was a slight hesitation in their hands, "Who are you?" Leo''s shoulders moved slightly. Two illusory wings flashed out, but within a second, they retracted. "My God! Are you a golden legend?" A black guard said loudly, putting away the gun in his hand. "There is a terrorist on the plane~www.novelhall.com~ I will solve him." Leo didn''t want to chat with the two guards who love to chase stars, and walked directly to the next compartment. The door opened again, and Leo saw the little man with a parachute on his back, Kilian''s number one brother, Seven. Seven was also facing Leo, and a crimson light rushed out of his body. Looking at Leo, who had only one helmet, there was no fear on his face, and a smile appeared on his face. The two guards behind him also followed and quickly opened fire on Saiwen. Two bullets hit Seven''s chest. There was nothing unusual about Saiwen except for the two orange lights that were slightly more intense, and the wound was quickly repaired. Seven strode over, and his super physical fitness made him quickly approach the three of them. Fiery palms also thrust into them. Chapter 231： Just find a reason to kill you With some dazzling palms, with the hot air, he slammed Leo on the head. The two guards behind him opened their eyes, but there was no way to react. And Leo looked at the rushing Seven. With his right hand closed, he punched out faster. fiercely and swiftly hit Seven''s abdomen. Boom! directly knocked him more than ten meters away, leaning heavily against the wall. The whole waist was plunged into the wall. Even after receiving such severe injuries, Seven still endured the severe pain and did not pass out. A dazzling crimson light lit up on his belly. began to immediately repair the broken internal organs and the broken bones of the waist. Saiwen was in great pain, and he pressed the detonation button without hesitation in his hand. A cave was blown out by a time bomb on the wall in the engine room next door. The huge pulling force of the air pressure difference immediately pulled a dozen people inside. A few people grabbed the seat under them, or grabbed a fixture on the side. There were seven or eight people, screaming with extreme horror, and they were all pulled down instantly. The remaining few people barely supported it, and couldn''t hold it for a few seconds. Leo stretched out his hand, and several metal hoops stretched out from the metal wall, hooping the text firmly on the wall. shook his body, slammed open the hatch, and came to the next cabin. Seeing that another person is about to be pulled out of the plane. Leo appeared in the gap the next moment and pulled him in. A metal strip fixed him to the seat. Looking at the few people who were still struggling, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Several metal bars were immediately torn off from the wall beside , fixing the people in place. stretched out his hand, another door opened, and the extended metal frame tied to several people threw them all over. At the same time, the entire cabin gap was quickly closed. The surrounding metal spreads quickly and evenly, and the metal debris flying from the other parts of the room roughly fills the gap. The whole process takes less than five seconds. Leo leaped outwards. The golden light on flashed. The wings shook slightly behind him, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and flew towards those people. came to the first person in only two seconds, and the first metal bracket around grabbed her. fixed her in the air. Then, he flew to the second person. Heather, who was only fixed in the air by a few simple and slender metal brackets, looked at the familiar streamer, and the horrified eyes gradually exuded the light of worship. The remaining few people were closer in the air, and Leo gathered them together. The metal around him was all turned into silk threads, and the feet of a few people were tied up. As the metal slowly slowed down, it became thicker and more solid. made several people feel strong in the air, and soon, they stabilized their bodies. The six people formed a circle, and the metal strips stepped on them tied their feet. At the same time, there is also a circle of metal on the upper body to hold several people together. At this point, in only twenty seconds, Leo caught all the personnel who fell out. The twin wings flashing behind him verified his identity. The frightened few people began to calm down. Leo grabbed it casually, and the huge broken metal cabin tumbling in the air several hundred meters away instantly stopped. Then, he flew over here immediately. Leo also took a few people, began to fly upwards, quickly flew to the level of Heather, and brought them to his side. "Hello, my name is Heather, are you the Golden Legend? The military has been looking for your whereabouts, can we communicate in detail later? The president also asked us to contact you, hoping to chat with you alone." "The President was taken by Mandalin!" Leo put his hands together. The fragments of the cabin body were rolled into a cone angle, blocking the top, breaking the huge air current above. Leo took a few people and hurried over to the plane. ...... On the wall of the cabin, Saiwen''s body is quickly recovering. The two guards behind him were also standing by, pointing their guns at Saiwen, "Don''t move. If you move again, I will shoot." There was a smile on Saiwen''s face, and the light on his body became even more intense. The terrifying heat on both hands and feet has melted the bound metal into molten iron. The gun in the hand of the black guard became tighter and tighter, and a trace of firmness appeared on his face as he watched the increasingly imposing Seven. Bang, bang, bang. Three shots hit Saiwen who was about to break away from the wall. But on his body, only three spots of light appeared. quickly melted into the body, nothing unusual. The huge injury has almost recovered, and the red inflammation on his hands has once again risen. stabbed at both of them. reached out and didn''t raise his hand. There are two metal wires that suddenly stretched out from the wall, hooping his hands. The door beside suddenly opened. Leo walked in slowly. A dozen people behind walked to another safe cabin. The entire metal wall also wraps the Seven. "So, can you tell me where did the president go?" "You are not Tony Stark." There was still a trace of stubbornness on Seven''s face. Leo''s fingers stood up and shook slightly. A circle of metal was tied to Seven''s neck. "The answer is wrong, I''ll give you another chance, is the President with Killian?" "I won''t tell you, once today is over, a symbol of the West..." Saiwen''s body is also getting hotter and hotter, and countless cracks have appeared on the red-orange pattern on his face, and the whole person is a little unstable. This is not Saiwen''s own thoughts, and the Extremis Virus in his body has become uncontrollable and has begun to burn violently. Leo also found something wrong with Seven. With a palm of his hand, a huge metal thorn pierced through his entire heart in the metal layer that wrapped Saiwen. And the red-orange pattern that reacted violently on Saiwen''s face began to slowly dim. "I''m so without deterrence? It seems that the ability of interrogation still needs to be exercised. Forget it, just go to Killian directly." Leo looked at the dead Seven with some doubts. flashed blue light on his body and disappeared. Ten minutes later, the plane began to make an emergency landing at a military base. "Hello, may I find the president''s line..." The door of this dangerous engine room was pushed open by the guards, leaving only a corpse with a big hole in the heart. And the Golden Legend ~www.novelhall.com~ has long been gone. ...... President was taken to the dock by the steel patriot. The armor is unfolded, but the president falls to the ground unsuspectingly. "Good evening, sir." A smile appeared on Kilians face, "Welcome to the ship, Mr. President." Killian took the president to the inside of the cabin, and looked at a display screen, which showed the whole picture of the outside, and was also waiting for the live broadcast. "Lausanne Petroleum Ship!" The president immediately recognized it. "At that time, it leaked a million gallons of crude oil, because of you, no one from the Lausanne executive was prosecuted." "What do you want me to do!" The President said loudly to Killian. Kylian laughed. "Nothing, sir, I''m just looking for a reason to kill you on TV." "You are not the point. I have found a new client. He will take your seat tomorrow." Kilian looked at the president, his face changed, and said coldly, and then left. "Hang him up." () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 232： Mark vs. Desperate Warrior Leo landed on the ship again. At this time, they were not far away from the Lausanne Petroleum stationed not far from the dock. The helmet returned to Tony. Rod looked at Leo with expectant eyes, "How is it? Is it saved?" "They are all fine." "Great." Rod smiled with a wave of his hand. "But I didn''t save the president." Rod''s excited eyes fell. "But the president is on that ship, and your steel armor and Kylian." Leo looked at the Lausanne Petroleum not far away. The sky gradually dimmed. The four have come under the ship. Leo lifted his hands slightly, and the large metal ship hull under the feet of the four people rose. flew to the ship. Such an upright behavior was soon discovered by Killian''s people. The security personnel standing on guard at the top were already ready to shoot in Leo''s direction. Before Leo could move, Rod immediately raised the pistol in his hand and shot the man who shot dozens of meters away. "Leo, we are like training targets now? I wanted to sneak in." Rod looked at Leo''s movements and said silently. The next moment, several people saw Mr. President who was hung in the middle of several huge boat frames and dressed in a steel suit. "Oh my God! The president was hung on the oil tank and they are going to kill him." Rod was shocked. "Viking-style funeral public executions." "Burn to death with oil." At the same time, there was also an attack warning sound on the entire ship. In front of his eyes, several desperate soldiers appeared immediately and jumped directly from an altitude of more than 20 meters. had traces of scarlet orange light on his face, and his face was fierce. These desperate soldiers were soldiers who had their limbs severed because of wars or missions. Now they have been strengthened several times. Everyone is a super soldier, capable of fighting Rogers. The extremely high temperature on their bodies is even more difficult to touch for their fragile bodies. As Tony was visible to the naked eye, from all over the ship, dozens of desperate soldiers with their bodies glowing with red-orange rays were drilled out. Mark 42, as a test model, in the subsystem settings, although many weapons are equipped, they cannot be used. Rod only has a small pistol. And beside him, there is Maya, a woman who has no power to bind a chicken and threatens people by suicide. looked at the desperate soldiers who were gradually surrounding him. "I really want steel clothes now." Rod raised his gun and looked at them and said. "Yes, we need support." Tony also looked at several people and said. "The more the better." The soldiers had surrounded several people, and Maya, who knew the power of the Extremis Virus, couldn''t help but approach Leo. Leo looked at the soldiers in front of him, his head tilted slightly, and he didn''t really care. Tony turned his head and touched Rod. "do you know?" "Ok?" Rod was a little confused, looking at the direction Tony was looking, "That''s...?" "That''s right." A light spot appeared in the somewhat dim sky, split into two light spots, and then into four light spots. "Those are all...?" "Correct." A series of bright spots flew over here quickly. Starting from Mark 33, a battle armor with a different shape appeared in front of several people, spraying turbulent plasma, suspended in mid-air. The rest are all parallel, spreading to the surrounding frame. Dozens of humanoid battle armors, one by one, stayed in the corresponding positions. Soon, dozens of battle armors formed a circle equidistantly in mid-air, surrounding the entire ship. The trend that had just been surrounded instantly reversed. Tony patted Rod''s shoulder, who was already stuck, "Brother, Merry Christmas." "Jarvis, annihilate all desperate soldiers." "Yes, sir." Dozens of battle armors made the same sound at the same time, and all battle armors began to visually analyze the desperate soldiers. Leo looked at the dozens of suits of different styles around him, and a smile appeared on his face. "Tony, then, you have to tell me about these armors." "no problem!" The Mark 42 on his body cracked, and Tony took two steps forward and stretched his hands up. "What are you waiting for? Today is Christmas, send them to church." All the armors quickly activated and began to attack in their own way. Mark 17 Heartbreaker, with the XXXL Vibrating Chest Cannon on his chest, one shot can easily kill a desperate soldier. Mark 25 striker, in the aisle, facing two desperate fighters who rushed over, two huge pneumatic hammers on both hands directly knocked them out. Mark 32 Romeo skipped the middle, and two pulse cannons killed the two flying. The hands of the Mark 35 Red Snapper were equipped with this retractable mechanical claw, and the two of them were inserted to death, but they were entangled by more desperate soldiers and could not get out. Mark 39 Gemini, with super high maneuvering speed, directly hit two of them. The Mark 41 skeleton was directly divided into seven or eight flying parts and knocked several people down from high altitude. Mark 37 hammer head is a deep-sea battle armor with strong pressure bearing capacity. The weapon is equipped with torpedoes, which is slightly bulky. was surrounded by a few desperate fighters, and his head was removed. Finally, he took the lead in holding an enemy and went home with him, hitting a container of oil barrel, causing a big explosion. The flaming oil drums splashed around and turned into huge bombs, causing the surrounding environment to quickly become chaotic. Fire, explosion, chaos. also began, and many armors became entangled with the desperate fighters. A strong explosion broke one of the support points of the entire platform, and the huge platform began to tilt aside. Leo reached out and raised his hand, and the entire platform instantly stabilized. "Jarvis, ask Ignatius to stabilize the platform." Tony said Mark 38 Ignatius has five times the volume of conventional armor. It can lift 10 times its weight to a limit of 100 tons. At the same time, the support frame on the back and the locking device on the feet make him stand tall. smashed everything that was blocking him, ran to the bottom and picked up. Tony slapped his hands, Mark 33 Silver Centurion was put on his body~www.novelhall.com~ Centurion was the ACE of Marks 42-day regiment. In the family photo just now, he was also standing in C position. Energy-enhancing armor, equipped with a vibrating bayonet. "I''ll go to Killian!" After speaking, he immediately lifted off and left. Rod and Maya looked at Leo, these flaming guys are obviously not suitable for normal people to go. With a flying armor full of stamina points, the Mark 20 python descended from the sky and came to Rhode, "Good evening, Colonel, do you want to take you for a ride?" Rod looked at the python in front of him, hugged it, "You are so funny." rose into the sky. ...... Leo walked slowly inside, looking at the desperate soldier who was entangled with the armor on the road. A few metal thorns flew past, piercing the desperate soldiers. Fingers were flying in the air, and the metal thorns shuttled through the ship more efficiently, killing every desperate soldier who appeared in Leo''s eyes. "Maya, how strong is the Extremis Virus, and how much power can it exert if the side effects of self-burning are removed?" Leo''s eyes flashed, and he asked directly. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 233： Pepper is here "Extreme Reagent can strengthen the body''s ability and repair its damaged body. It will invade a mysterious area of ??the brain in the human body to stimulate the body''s self-healing ability." "The human body''s potential is beyond our imagination, and the speed of self-healing is amazing. I think you have already seen this." Leo nodded. With a wave of his hand, an iron plate shot the two desperate fighters who had jumped down from the sky. "Yes, the recovery ability is very strong, and the quality of physical strengthening is almost three to five times that of ordinary people, but what about the side effects?" Maya is a little embarrassed, "There are many people who cannot fully adapt to the reagents, and there will be rejection, and the result will be self-destruction and self-destruction." "carry on." Another two people burst into flames all over, and rushed towards them with a long drink. The red-orange light on his body was a bit more intense, his face was fierce, and his arms rushed over with a high temperature of thousands of degrees. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed them, and several metal bars caught them directly. Pulling with both hands, he drew it to the front more quickly. The ultra-high temperature continuously melted the metal **** on the body, and the naked eye began to turn into molten iron. Leo waved his arm and knocked one of them unconscious. The burning reaction on his body immediately stopped. But the body recovered quickly, and within a second or two, the comatose soldier woke up. Looking at Leo in front of him, the body exudes intense heat again. Leo looked at the undisguised killing intent on the two faces, with a palm of his hand, and several pieces of metal pierced into their bodies. ''what! ! The two howled in pain. In the body, the powerful heat became confused, and the light on the body brightened. Leo stretched out his hand and pushed, enveloping the two of them with most of the molten metal liquid, leading the two of them to flew away quickly, hitting the body of another desperate soldier. Immediately afterwards, the two figures just now produced a huge explosion. Even if it is surrounded by fire, explosions and flames are everywhere on the ship. This explosive power is also particularly prominent. "Like this, desperate fighters who don''t have a high degree of fit will have a tendency to explode once their mood fluctuates too much or suffers a lot of pain." "What about restoring the body? What is the consumption?" "The potential in the human body, the endless potential that has not yet been developed, the Extremis Reagent will strengthen the human physique, strengthen the human cell, and even repair the telomeres on the DNA. That is to say, it can prolong life and reduce consumption. The consumption of corpuscles." "However, life span can be greatly extended only if the body has not been damaged too many times." "Many theories cannot be realized, the problem of stability has not been solved, and many human experiments have not been conducted." Maya looked at the desperate fighters who were constantly fighting against Mark''s armor, and said with some confusion. "I don''t even know that Kilian has injected so many people with Extremis Serum." Leo''s gaze pierced into the sky, and he saw Kilian, who was in the upper body, fighting with Tony wearing a centurion. On the other side, Rod, who was supposed to be carried by the python, fell to the side, and three desperate soldiers surrounded him. Leo saw this scene, raised his right hand and grabbed it suddenly. Three metal thorns peeled off the metal pillars in the sky. Suddenly pierced down, and pierced the three people opposite Rod. Reaching out and grabbing, on the metal grid aisle where Kilian was standing, two metal wires were also stretched out to restrain his hands. Tony shot Kilian off with a pulse cannon. Leo then killed several desperate soldiers. Then he thought for a while and grabbed Maya, "Maya, you can leave here first." "what?" Maya hadn''t reacted yet, she just felt that the situation in front of her had changed, the fire was splashing, and the sight of battle explosions everywhere disappeared. Suddenly came to a tall building. "This... Where is this place?" Maya''s face was a little horrified, looking at the dusk scene of New York below. "new York!" Leo grabbed Maya and flew towards Queens, but within twenty seconds, he came to a building. The original site of this building is called Mike Fast Food Store. Leo opened the door on the top of the building, led Maya in, and went straight to the office on the top floor. Zoster was looking through the documents in his office. Now, in addition to the underworld accidents, several companies have also been opened in normal channels. Coupled with a large amount of capital investment, as well as the support of Brandon Group, there are sufficient manpower. The black prison has risen so easily. Feeling the movement at the door, Zoster immediately drew his pistol and pointed it at Maya and Leo who had just walked in. Until I saw Leo coming in. "Boss, you are back!" cried a little excitedly. "This woman stays with you first, don''t let her leave for now." "Okay, boss." "Thank you, Zoster." Leo turned his head and whispered to Maya, "Don''t tell anyone who I am, or you won''t want to see it in the end." After speaking, the body floated up and rushed out without saying a word. A second later, Leo suddenly appeared in his home. Pepper sat anxiously on the sofa in the living room, looking at the news on the phone, trying to find something in it. Ten hours have passed since Leo sent her here. But he was taken aback by Leo''s sudden appearance. "Ah! Leo? How is Tony?" "Tony is duel with Killian, and the audience with Rhodes and the President, of course, Mark 42 Days group and a lot of hot boys are on the scene to make the atmosphere, do you want to see it?" "What are you talking about? Tony is fighting Killian? Why are you back? Go and help him." "Are you going? If you don''t, I will go by myself." "Go, take me." Pepper stood up immediately, she wanted to see Tony. "go." Leo did not delay either, grabbing Pepper by the arm, and the next moment, the two appeared on the Lausanne Oil. A burning oil barrel flew in from the air. After Leo pushed it away with a palm, it exploded violently in the air, splashing countless flames. ''what! Pepper screamed in horror because of the sudden change of the environment and the violent explosion, and tightly pulled Leo''s shoulder. The surrounding environment is getting more and more chaotic, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com was less than a minute away from Leo, and there were fewer people on the court. Whether it is the Mark''s battle armor flying in the air, or the desperate soldiers around. Above, a bright figure can be vaguely seen fighting with Mark''s armor. There were also two other Mark armors swept around, enough to deal with it. At the same time, Rod took advantage of the trend to come to the president''s side. One shot hit the side of the metal rope that was binding the president, swung to the side, and got up. Two shots broke the other side. Leo flipped his hands and lifted slightly upwards. The metal plate at the feet of him and Pepper rose, carrying the two of them, and flew to a high place. Pepper staggered and grasped Leo tightly. At the same time, he saw the agitated figure of the two battles in the air. "Leo, go and help Tony." Chapter 234： Kill Rod, who was sharp in marksmanship, broke the rope on the other side in a half-kneeling shooting position. Rhode succeeded in saving the president in battle armor without obstacles from the enemy. "Mr. President, you are so handsome." Rod is still half-kneeling on the ground, looking at the president wearing the armor, praised. The president saw the hope of survival when hope was slim, and he also laughed at Rhode. "But I need a steel suit." Rod has been greedy for his steel Patriot suit for a long time. Soon, the uniform was opened, and the weakened president walked out of it. Rod put on his suit again, feeling safe again. The president saw two figures slowly flying up into the sky, "Rhodes, who are those two?" "One of them is the Golden Legend. He also rescued those people on Air Force One. Unfortunately, I was a step late and didn''t find you." "Do you know his true identity?" "Sorry, Mr. President, he is covering his face, I don''t know." Rod hesitated for a second before replied. "is it?" The president frowned slightly when he looked at Leo''s back. "He has never been able to find his identity information. Didn''t it mean that he is missing?" "Colonel Rod, help me contact Golden Legend, I want to talk to him." "The president with a chance." He stepped forward and grabbed the president, and said to Tony, "The president is safe, I will take him away." "Good job," Tony said. Rhode left here with the president. ... The two pulse cannons in Tony''s hand were fired out, and they did not hit the quick Kylian. A pulse cannon from Mark 14 on the side drove Kilian back a few steps. Tony also took advantage of the situation. The previous Mark 38 Centurion had been destroyed by Killian''s hands. Now Tony is wearing a Mark 24 tank. The combat armor equipped with the Heartbreaker Energy Cannon, with titanium under the body, a small amount of vibrating gold and reinforced Kevlar lining, can withstand twice the damage of ordinary armor. Unlike the previous sneaky, the fragile shell directly caused Kilian to split his palm in half. The tank''s defense made Kilian hammer two punches without a problem. Unfortunately, there is no weapon for close combat. Kilian''s superb physical fitness and resilience did not give Tony any chance to pull the distance away, and it was close combat all the time. It seems that Tony has been suppressed. If it wasn''t for the support of Mark 14 on the side, maybe Tony would be suppressed even more. At this time, nearly a hundred desperate fighters on the entire ship were almost solved by Leo and Mark''s day group. Jarvis, who has been running high-intensity data, has reduced the amount of calculations a lot, and the remaining twenty armors have begun to focus on the remaining dozen desperate fighters. Kilian also gave up the mentality of preparing to mock Tony. Judging from the current situation, his plan has completely failed. The family is almost defeated, whether he can run out is a question mark. But he was still ready to kill Tony Stark who released his pigeons more than ten years ago. Leo looked at Kilian not far away, and raised his hands. The metal channel under Kilian''s feet sank, and the surrounding metal seemed to be flowing water, firmly holding Kilian''s waist. Leo looked at Kilian, who was struggling with a lot of heat, and he didn''t understand. Maya was deceived by her feelings and body, but you were just touched by Tony, as if she had a vengeance of killing her father. She hated her for more than ten years until today. With this mentality, I give you full marks. Tony also saw the two people flying towards him, but never expected to see Pepper. I couldn''t help but stunned, opening the mask, there were still several wounds on his face, and slightly burnt blood. Pepper looked at Tony in a daze, but after a day''s time, it seemed to be a long, long time apart. Kilian rushed out of the metal trap a few times. "Pepper, do you know? If you were also caught by Kilian, he would have been injected with this virus and used you to torture Tony." "This is what Tony is most worried about, so he gave up going home first, and instead came to fight Killian alone." "In this world, it''s not that if you don''t harm others, others won''t harm you." "Tony now, although he is the Iron Man among all the population, he still has no confidence to protect you." Pepper looked at Tony in the cold armor and covered his mouth, his voice choked. Just yesterday morning, I left out because Tony always pays attention to Mark''s armor and started arguing with him. Looking at Tony who was a little embarrassed, and Kilian who was braving fierce red flames, Pepper also understood Tony''s heart all at once. It turns out that he, who has always been called Iron Man, is also a man of flesh and blood, who is afraid and anxious. Tony''s visor was closed again, and Jarvis''s voice heard in his ears. "Sir, all the desperate soldiers have been wiped out, and the mission is over." Kilian also saw Leo and Pepper. The red flame on his body became heavier, and all his clothes were lit. With a kick, the palm of his hand, which was almost melted away, turned into a dazzling blazing blade, and stab Tony fiercely. The other Mark''s armor has not yet returned. The nearest pair of Mark 14 stood in front of him. Seeing that the situation was not good, Tony backed away and got out of the tank. Mark 24, the tank immediately reached out and aimed at the front, ready to launch. Kilian''s super fast speed, coupled with the hot palm, easily pierced Mark 14. The footsteps did not stop at all. The pulse cannon in the tank had not had time to accumulate energy, and it was severely pierced by an arm exceeding two thousand degrees, but the arm could not penetrate the carapace. Kilian and the two steel suits slammed into Tony in the rear. Tony leaped to the side before he could think about it. With a palm of Leo''s hand, the two battle armors in front of Kilian directly wrapped Kilian in. Give a firm grip. The metal ball covering Kilian collapsed inside, making Kilian, who was full of high temperatures, directly pressed into meat sauce under the strong pressure. A battle armor flew over, trying to catch Tony in the air. Leo took the lead and supported Tony with the platform under him. Pepper lifted Tony up and looked at Tony with the blood on his face~www.novelhall.com~Oh my God, Tony, you''re fine." Pepper, who was blond with a shawl, looked at Tony a little touched, and said with a trembling voice. "I think I understand why you refuse to give up your steel clothes, so what reason do I find to scold you in the future?" Tony looked at Pepper in front of him, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if Pepper was caught by Kilian. "It''s me, you can think of it." Pepper looked at the big mess around him, then at Tony. "We''ll all be fine, right?" "No, you can''t be fine with me, but I think I can solve this problem." Tony also looked at Pepper affectionately and said with a smile. Leo looked at the two people who were talking affectionately on the side, and brought them back to the deck with some silly words. Chapter 235： go away Leo looked at the affectionate two people on the side and walked to the side silently. And the two dozen Mark armors around him all gathered together and flew in the air. Leo looked over. All the remaining armors are basically in a half-damaged state. The ultra-high physical fitness of the extremist fighters, coupled with the ultra-high temperature enough to melt the surface of the armor, and most of the armor are auxiliary armor. As a result, the remaining Marks were all broken in the battle, and their bodies were all burnt scars, and even saw two of them with only the upper body. The surrounding fire was still burning fiercely, making the dim sky even darker. "Jarvis?" "What''s more, sir." Jarvis replied. "You know what to do." Tony''s eyes are now only Pepper with messy hair. "Start the removal process? Sir?" "Follow him, it''s Christmas, yes." Tony gently took Pepper into his arms. Although he didn''t experience the feeling of parting between life and death, the answer was already in their hearts. The panic in Tony''s heart completely disappeared the moment he saw Pepper. Perhaps at this moment, he understood his heart. The dilapidated armor on the side flew high in the sky with its last light. In the air, the most beautiful and expensive fireworks bloomed. Used to celebrate the rebirth of Iron Man. Leo looked at the two people hugging each other tightly, but smiles unconsciously on his face. Perhaps it was because he knew the ending of Tony in the last life, maybe leaving Tony at this moment is his best ending. Since coming to this world, Leo has the deepest friendship with Tony Stark. Although he has a bit of selfishness of his own, he used Tony''s money to achieve the purpose of fast training. However, Iron Man, as Liu Chong''s favorite superhero, is also the person Leo wants to see most when he comes to this world. From that day in Las Vegas, Leo has witnessed Tony''s changes, or growth. When he returned from Afghanistan, he still remembered what Ethan told him, "You have everything and nothing." At that time, he was still a lonely billionaire. Until later, Leo''s arrival made him feel a strange emotion. After a few months of getting along, he recognized the little boy, and that followed. Obadiahs betrayal, Palladiums invasion, Lost Whip attack, alien invasion. Leo still remembers what Rogers said to Tony on the Sky Mothership. "You are not the kind of person who makes sacrifices. You only care about yourself." "Take off the iron armor, what do you have left?" At that time, Tony was still stubborn and said, "Genius, millionaire, playboy, scientist." But later, he said weakly to Pepper "I''m just a person in an iron shell." But now, perhaps Tony has also made the best response. Leo still remembers the sentence when Tony was carrying a nuclear bomb, use all the energy for turning, Jarvis. Rod''s help, Pepper''s concern, and the deep love of his father, as understood through the old video, are also beneficial to the company. Later I made more new friends, Before returning to New York, Leo saw the original Stark Building, which has been changed to the Avengers Building. Tony tells the world like a child, you see these are my friends. At this moment, Tony is no longer alone. Leo stepped forward and looked at the two closed eyes embracing. Golden light flooded into the bodies of the two of them with golden light in their hands, quickly repairing Tony''s minor injuries. The two finally woke up. Leo suddenly turned his head to look and saw several fighter jets coming from a distance. It seems that after the president returned, he began to send people to clean up the mess. Leo smiled at the two. "Okay, the trouble is resolved, I should also go to my uncle and aunt and the others. The person above is here. It seems that today''s Christmas dinner will not be available. I will make an appointment next time." "Wait, Leo." Tony looked at Leo who was about to leave. "You can take this. You can find their location directly through Jarvis. When this matter is over, I invite you to have dinner together." "Also, thank you for protecting Pepper." Leo took the neurosynchronous control monocle that Tony had handed over. "I''m leaving, Merry Christmas." "Merry Christmas." Leo buttoned his glasses, the golden light on his body surged, spread his wings, and rose into the sky. Disappeared in the clouds before the eyes of seven or eight fighters. ... "Jarvis, do you know where Jenny and George are?" "Stark security network verification, the pupil scan passed, hello, Mr. Leo, Mr. Stark has given you access." Jarvis''s voice sounded in Leo''s ear. "Locating the positions of Jenny and George." "The positioning is successful. Now they are located in Mong Kok, Hong Kong, China." "Hong Kong? Isn''t it in Guangdong?" Leo was puzzled. "According to the route analysis six days ago, the two visited Shanghai and Guangdong. At 8 o''clock last night, they went to Hong Kong and bought air tickets to New York at 9 o''clock in the evening Beijing time." Jarvis quickly found out the data of Jenny and George. All the information was projected in front of Leo''s eyes. "When is China now?" "December 25th, 6:43 in the morning." Hearing this time, a smile appeared on Leos face, it seems that I did not miss this Christmas. With a wave of his wings, blue light flashed in the clouds. Leo appeared directly above Hong Kong. Because just yesterday, after Leo landed on the earth, he came here first and learned about Mandalin. The night was still dim, but when it came here, the sun was rising. Looking at the city that had just awakened, Leo smiled awkwardly, turned around and disappeared in place. Back to the house in New York again. Leo first came to his room~www.novelhall.com~ and was about to replace the meteorite metal garment he had worn for a long time. Pushing the door, he looked at the clean, tidy, and familiar small room, Leo had a bright smile on his face. Even if Leo disappeared for nearly a year, there is still any floating dust in the room. But after looking for it, no suitable clothes were found. The original clothes are all tight on the body, much smaller. Leo realized that he had grown a lot taller. But at the age of fifteen, he is already over 1.7 meters tall. Looking at the clothes in the closet, Leo had to close it and took out some cash, ready to go out to buy some clothes. "Hey, do I seem to have forgotten something?" "No matter what, hurry up and buy two fitting clothes, and give your uncle and aunt a surprise!" Chapter 236： Leo, come back soon "Come here." Zoster looked at Maya who had just walked in with Leo. Gently pressed the landline on the table. Within 30 seconds, four big men walked in. Suddenly seeing someone else''s figure in the office, he immediately raised his gun and aimed it at Maya. Maya also raised her hands in horror, not daring to move, and there was still some confusion in her heart. "Put down the gun." Zoster''s majestic voice rang. The four of them put their guns away immediately, and immediately came to Maya''s side. The two grabbed Maya by the shoulders, and they came to Zoster''s table. "Brother, we didn''t see anyone coming in or out. How could this woman appear here? Is there a loophole in our patrol system" "Is this woman sent by Agni?" The situation in the recent black prison is also unsettled. Since taking over half of Manhattan, it has been threatened by several hostile forces. Not only that, but Zoster was assassinated by killers several times. Several times they had escaped from the dead. If it weren''t for the assassin that Zost had done for a few years, he would have died long ago. But now, the situation has gradually stabilized, and half of Manhattan has been eaten by the black prison. In Queens, the black prison is also the biggest. However, no matter how careful the four brothers are, the golden light contained in their bodies has been exhausted. Zoster is okay, but a muzzle on his leg has not healed yet. Lang Du''s calf was amputated due to an incident and he was recuperating at home. Chala and Dick also don''t know how many gunshots they have suffered, and they are still working outside. As for the entire black prison, the assets nowadays have more than doubled tenfold. "It''s not to blame you, tie her up." The two immediately took out the rope, and very skillfully tied Maya firmly and unable to move. "Brother, how did this woman solve it? How did she come in." "Do you want to kill her?" "Okay, don''t ask about it anymore." Zoster did not answer his question, but a smile appeared on his face. The four men were stunned. They had never seen the big brother laugh. Is the eldest brother in love with this lady? No, I havent seen elder brother close to women, besides, this woman.. is okay, elder brother wants to find us a sister-in-law? But how did this woman come in? Our security company has been hacked like this, and it''s so shameless! Zoster stood up, his shameless face, in this environment, it was extraordinarily handsome. Maya looked at the person in front of her, not understanding why Leo brought her here, and she didn''t know who the person in front of her was. It can only be learned from the dialogue between the two just now that this should be Leo''s forces. But depending on Leo''s attitude, there is something different. "Okay, you go out and call both Chala and Dick back. Don''t let anyone come up except for the two." "yes, Sir." The four retreated. Zoster walked in front of Maya and moved a stool for Maya who was tied with a rope to sit down. "Sorry, the boss said you can''t leave, I can only use this method to keep you." The voice was not so harsh, because from Leo''s attitude towards Maya, Maya was obviously not a hostile person or a close person. "What is your relationship with the boss?" Zoster sat down opposite Maya and asked curiously. Leo disappeared for nearly a year, but Zoster still did not forget Leo''s ability and what he said to him. In his heart, Healing Jinguang saved the four brothers several times. The four really regarded Leo as their boss. At the same time, he also hopes that Leo will return and become their strong backer. Maya moved her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "Um... it should be a friend relationship!" "Okay, why doesn''t the boss let you leave? When will he come again?" Maya looked at Zoster, who was speaking to him calmly, with a dazed expression on her face. How do I know? I just saw him for more than a dozen hours. My plan to catch Pepper was broken, and as a result, he kept taking me around without letting me leave. ''Before I was not allowed to leave because I was afraid that I would report to Killian, which is understandable, but then suddenly I was thrown here, tied up, and threatened me without letting me say anything, so what is it now Happening? Of course, Maya certainly didn''t say these words, but now she doesn''t know what to do. "I don''t know, really don''t know." Maya also said with some fear. Zoster seemed to see that Maya didn''t understand the situation, smiled, and didn''t care. "Well, I don''t know, but I finally have news from the boss, not bad!" Zoster laughed softly, "If the boss didn''t come back, then you can just stay here. Let me tell you that the last time the boss came was ten months ago." After speaking, he left the office, and said something before walking out the door. "Three meals a day will be given to you. When someone takes you to a special monitoring room, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you until the boss returns." Maya sat in the same place, not knowing what to do. ... In a hotel in Mong Kok, Hong Kong. Jenny and George woke up, opened the curtains, and faced the morning sun. Today was a great weather. But the two were not very happy. Get up and pack his things silently. Not much, just a package, after all, the two did not plan to stay long. George sat next to Jenny. The two were almost fifty years old, not young, but suddenly encountered something like this. Jenny devoted all her love for the child to Leo, but this time, Leo disappeared for so long. Although George didn''t say it, Jenny guessed something in her own heart, and she didn''t say it in her heart. When she came here, Jenny didn''t have much thoughts about traveling. If George hadn''t been pulling her around, she might not have come to Hong Kong. "Jenny, let''s go, today is Christmas? There are a lot of delicious foods here in Mong Kok. Let''s have breakfast, and then we will go to some scenic spots. I have made a plan." George said happily. "Well~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go, I have to catch a plane at night." Jenny also nodded in response and walked out. Seeing Jenny''s depressed mental state, George also pursed his lips bitterly, and walked out together. The two came to the streets of Hong Kong, and many snack bars have already opened. Randomly ate some food, then went shopping on the street. Jenny finally raised some spirits and looked at the pedestrians around. More attention is paid to some teenagers, who seem to want to find a familiar figure. George sighed. This is not the first time. Last time in Shanghai, Jenny was the same. But George couldn''t say anything, he couldn''t shatter the last hope in Jenny''s heart. Just silently looking forward to it, "Leo, where are you, come back soon." Chapter 237： Auntie, Im back Leo came to the street and looked at the night view of the long-lost street. There was also a lively crowd with a smile on their faces. The President has already started broadcasting live on TV to celebrate the annihilation of the Mandalin terrorist organization. The streets are also full of the festive atmosphere of Christmas. Christmas decorations, Christmas trees and Christmas gifts can be seen everywhere. Even the window of a small street shop has the appearance of accumulation of snowflakes. Ran into a clothing store at random, bought a suitable set of clothing, and left here. The full laughter everywhere on the street also made him smile. Raise his right hand and grab it forward. The entire palm suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if submerged in an invisible waterfall, disappearing. When Leo pulled his hand out, there was already a pair of glasses in his hand. This is the storage space given by the space gem. A cube is about one thousand meters long on one side, and the total containment volume is about one billion cubic meters. Buckle it on his head. Turning around, the blue light flashed. It appeared directly above Hong Kong. On the other side of the street, two children, one fat and one thin, also saw this scene, rubbed their eyes, and couldn''t believe it. The thinner one took off the somewhat worn Christmas hat on his head. The other little fat man also took off the Santa Hu from his face. "Peter, what''s the matter?" Ned asked Peter who was looking aside. "It''s okay, Ned, I just seemed to see... Brother Leo." "Didn''t Uncle George say that Leo went as an exchange student?" Ned said. "I know, but Brother Leo hasn''t come back for a long time. I miss him. I don''t think my aunt and uncle are very happy. I think I miss Brother Leo very much." "They went to China to play, it should be fun there!" "Ned, aren''t you also Chinese?" "But I have never been to China. I was born in the United States. Speaking of which, I really want to go back to China to see it." Ned looked at the night sky and said with some expectation. "Uncle said he would bring me two souvenirs. I hope that Brother Leo can also come back. Although there is no way to spend Christmas, he can also come back for the New Year." "Yeah, Peter, let''s go, there is Santa Claus sending out presents..." ... Leo looked at the rising sun in Hong Kong, his body moved. It also landed directly in a small alley. "Jarvis, help me find them." "Locating." Jarvis''s voice rang in his ears, and the virtual projection in front of him was also rapidly narrowing the positioning range. But thirty seconds. "The positioning is complete, and the two are now at Sin Tat Plaza in Mong Kok, Hong Kong." At the same time, Jarvis also planned the route. Leo thought for a while, stretched out his hand to stop a taxi, and drove towards Xianda Plaza. "Brother, come to Hong Kong to play alone." The driver''s eldest brother spoke nonstandard Mandarin and asked questions while driving. "How do you know that I am not a local?" "As soon as I heard your accent, I knew that you were not a local. Besides, the fastest way to get there is to take the subway. If you take a taxi, it will cost you dozens of Hong Kong dollars." "It''s okay, better hurry up, I''m going to find someone." Leo smiled, listening to this mixed accent, but he was very familiar. "No problem, is this my first time to come to Hong Kong? In this case, I must go..." Listening to the familiar words ringing in his ears, Leo put his elbow on the car window, blowing a bit of cool breeze, everything is moving in a good direction. However, after half an hour, he arrived at Xianda Plaza smoothly. "Here, most of them are selling electronic products. There is nothing to play around here, but there are so many people. It is not easy to find people here." The driver''s brother looked at Leo and said something. "Big brother, do you accept US dollars? I forgot to change Hong Kong dollars." Leo smiled, took out fifty dollars and said. "Let me see." The driver took it over and glanced at it, seemingly very experienced, "Okay, I''m looking for your money." "No thanks." "Thanks, I wish you all the best." Leo came to the lively square. This was Leo''s first visit to Hong Kong. Looking at the crowded heads on the street, there was also a wry smile on his face. Reached out and took out the glasses, "Jarvis, help me locate, just tell me directly without casting the screen." "Okay, the positioning is complete. Now you are three hundred meters away from Jenny and George. The two are right in front of you, on the edge of the square, and are about to leave." Leo immediately followed Jarvis''s guidance and couldn''t wait to walk over. ... George and Jenny walked side by side on the street. There was laughter and laughter all around, but their faces were very calm. "Jenny, today''s breakfast tastes great. It''s the first time we had such delicious food. Speaking of which, Chinese food is delicious." George walked beside Jenny with the package on his back. "Yes, today is Christmas. Before, we all ate at home. Leo also likes to eat morning bacon omelette. I don''t know if he has dinner now." As soon as Jenny said this, her eyes fell a little. But suddenly, his eyes lifted and he grabbed George, "George, look at it, is that Leo!" George also looked in the direction Jenny was pointing. Seeing the back of a boy, the boy turned around without taking a closer look. It is a pity that although the backs are somewhat similar, it is obvious that it is not Leo. Before George could speak, Jenny''s eyes fell a bit lower. George also let out a helpless sigh. This is not the first time Jenny has mistaken someone for Leo. Although this was also George''s wish, looking at Jenny in George''s heart was very uncomfortable. "Jenny, we found a place to rest. We have been walking outside for a few days. We are a little tired." "Ok." Jenny nodded listlessly. The two walked out of the square. Not far behind, Leo was coming here quickly. With his dexterous figure, Leo looked like a fish in the crowd, and his speed was very fast. But in a minute, Leo finally saw Jenny and George from behind. There is only a distance of less than ten meters in the middle. "Jarvis, use my cell phone number to make a call to Aunt Jenny." Leo looked at their backs, blinked vigorously, and said to Jarvis. Within a few seconds, Jenny''s phone vibrated. "Huh~www.novelhall.com~Who will call me? May?" When I opened it, it showed a bunch of phone numbers she was familiar with but not familiar with. And Jenny''s palm trembled a little, and she grabbed George. "George, this is... Leo''s number." For some reason, there was a trace of fear in Jenny''s heart, perhaps because she was afraid of hearing bad news. George also frowned, is it Tony Stark calling? He wouldn''t do such a thing. "Take it, Leo may be back." George could only say that, "Or I will pick it up." "No, I''ll take it." Jenny tightly held the phone in her hand and pressed the answer button. "Auntie, I''m back." Chapter 238： There is a way to stabilize the Extremis virus Leo''s voice came through the microphone. Jenny couldn''t help covering her mouth, tears of excitement welled up in her tired eyes. At that time, George, who knew the truth, told Jenny as an excuse, Leo was asked by S.H.I.E.L.D. people to help and investigate the alien invasion. But nearly a year passed. Even Jenny found something wrong. The two had long given up on the news of whether Leo was a golden legend. The only hope is that Leo can return home safely. The two are also like the thousands of parents who died in the War of the Zetaru invasion, and they care about their children. It''s just that other people have learned the news of their relatives early, and the endless grief has been slowly diluted by time, and finally they have to face their own lives. But the hesitation in Jenny and George''s hearts became more and more serious. For the two of them, the faint hope of ignorance is what they worry about day and night. There were tears of excitement from the corner of Jenny''s eyes, her hands trembled, and she could not speak for a long time. George also tremblingly took the phone over. "Leo?" "It''s me, Uncle George, I''m back. I''m sorry, I''m back so late. Some accidents happened on the way, this time..." "Just come back, just come back, where are you? We will find you right away." There were also tears in George''s eyes. Leo came here at the age of five and was adopted by the couple for ten years. Jenny and George had already truly regarded Leo as their child. Jenny and George had no relatives. They were married on a trip and did not hold a wedding. After that, he devoted all his heart and soul to Leo, a well-behaved child, and the two people''s feelings for Leo were absolutely no less than that of their biological parents. To talk about Tony''s attitude and tone at the time, George really thought Leo had sacrificed. At the same time, he has to take care of Jenny''s emotional thoughts and hold all his emotions in his heart. Now, hearing Leo''s voice again, George was naturally extremely excited. Before Leo could answer, Jenny snatched the phone. "Leo, are you okay? Just come back. George and I are in Hong Kong, China. We will go to the airport later. If you are at home, wait for us to come back. Don''t go anywhere." George also hurriedly took out his mobile phone, preparing to modify the flight tonight. "I''m fine, auntie, I''m right behind you." Leo took a few steps forward, only two or three steps away from the two. At the same time, he took off his earphones and looked at the two people who turned around excitedly. Hugged it with open arms. The phone in Jenny''s hand also fell directly, subconsciously opening her arms. George did the same. After the two embraced Leo in their arms, they reacted. Feeling the trueness of Leo in his arms, the hearts that had been floating between the two finally sank. Leo was embraced by the two excitedly. With both hands, they grabbed a mobile phone with one hand, exactly what the two of them had just unconsciously dropped. I felt the eager, caring and loving embrace of Jenny and George. Leo''s original tight body finally relaxed. In this warm embrace, Leo felt an unprecedented sense of security. It seemed that at any time, he had a dependency, and he didn''t need to carry everything by himself. No matter when and where you return home, there is always a warm meal. This warm sense of security is an emotion that Leo has not experienced in his previous life. As an orphan in his previous life, Liu Chong had never experienced this kind of feeling, this kind of feeling, enough to make people so relaxed. Whether in an orphanage or after birth in society. Leo always had a smile on his face and would eagerly help others, but in his heart, he never felt safe. This is even more so when you come to the Marvel world. Perhaps, being adopted by a white couple at first might make Leo feel unwell. But at that time, Leo, who was on the verge of starving to death, would care about him. And he, who has never experienced the affection of his parents, is so looking forward to receiving such care. The emotional expression of Westerners is often stronger than that of Easterners. They are keen on hugging and kissing, especially for their children. Perhaps it was to compensate Leo''s lack of love in his previous life, so that he got such a kind couple. Leo was immersed in this warm embrace, as if to dissipate the cold he felt in the universe, and unconsciously put his hands up, embracing Jenny and George in his arms. Tints of golden light burst into the arms of the two of them, recovering their tired bodies. After a full minute, the two were willing to let Leo go. Jenny and George looked at Leo, who was intact in front of them, finally showing happy smiles on their faces. "Leo, just come back, just come back." Seeing people around to watch the lively trend, the three of them also walked aside. Jenny pulled Leo''s arm tightly, for fear that Leo would disappear again. George''s tired face was finally filled with sunlight, and his eyes were also fixed on Leo''s body. Randomly found a cafe on the side of the street, found a corner and sat down. Jenny and George looked at Leo in front of them, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say. "Uncle, aunt, I know you have a lot of things you want to ask me. When I go back, I will tell you. This time I won''t leave." George''s rough arm patted Leo on the shoulder, without saying much. Leo said so, so let''s go home and talk about it. "Then I will change today''s flight, Leo, how did you come to Hong Kong to find us? Did you bring your passport? Also, the news about Tony Stark last night.." "He''s okay, I came by myself, the flight is cancelled, I can take you home." Leo said with a smile In the next day, the three of them finally got better in Hong Kong. Until the night falls. Jenny and George finally regained their spirits, and the three of them purchased a lot of things, many of which were gifts that were ready to go back to bring Peter and May. It''s just that the two of them are particularly concerned about Leo on the road, as if Leo is just a toddler. After ~www.novelhall.com~ the three walked into a lively street. After dinner, I had no idea of ??catching a plane. Looking at Leo in front of them, it didn''t matter if Jenny and George stayed here for a few more days. The three of them walked on the street together, but saw a circle of people gathered together, a little lively. Leo walked over. It turned out that there was a Chinese man performing magic tricks on the street. At the same time, he kept saying something. "My grandfather often said that some secrets are beautiful and some secrets are dark" "He believes that the only way to know the truth is to peel off the outside and attack the inside." Leo looked at the man performing, but his eyes lit up. It seems that there is a way to stabilize the Extremis Virus. Chapter 239： Chen Haoran I saw the man blew lightly into his hands, and a white egg appeared in his empty hands. Leo saw it, but smiled slightly. It''s not a high-end magic technique, but it''s still proficient. It''s not bad for people who don''t know how to fool around. The man held the egg in his hand, squeezed it lightly, and swung his palm forward. There were many silver ribbons flying forward. The sudden appearance of the streamers really scared many viewers, and they laughed. Maybe some viewers saw some of his skills, but they didn''t break it, just like Leo. But few people put money into the small money box in front of them. Fragments of Hong Kong dollars are placed in a small plastic money box, which is a bit miserable. But Leo stepped forward and put a hundred dollars in the small money box. Chen Haoran also saw this scene. A strange light appeared on the originally embarrassed face and walked towards Leo. "Thank you, my name is Chen Haoran. It seems that you like magic very much. I will perform a few more for you." "Okay." Chen Haoran took two steps back and continued to perform. Many of the other people who originally wanted to leave have stayed. Both Jenny and George also watched Chen Haoran''s performance with great interest. Although they don''t know why Leo did this, they believe Leo must have his own ideas. In the next few little magic tricks, Leo can also see that Chen Haoran has indeed made a lot of effort in magic performance. Although there were many flaws in Leo''s eyes, he also won a lot of applause. A smile appeared on Chen Haoran''s face. However, Leo''s attention to Chen Haoran is not these simple tricks. There was a slight golden light in his eyes. His eyes pierced into Chen Haoran''s body. Try to find a place different from ordinary people. In fact, Leo didn''t think of Chen Haoran at first, let alone that he would meet Chen Haoran by such a coincidence. This man, Leo had heard from a friend in his previous life. At that time, he was watching S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and he saw this little clip. Although I don''t know what kind of ability this person has, Leo only knows one thing, and that is related to the Extremis Virus. In the end, Leo focused his eyes on Chen Haoran''s blood vessels. Condensed on his blood, platelets to be precise. There is a slight difference in platelets from ordinary people. Leo could see clearly that there were even red-orange cracks on his platelets. This light is very similar to the light that Extremis Virus appears on the human body. But Leo had also seen the physical conditions of those desperate fighters. Their blood was very irritable. Once there was any damage in their bodies, they would immediately heat up, like magma. It''s like Kilian, whose arm was severed by Tony. The broken arm, in the short term, still emits intense heat, melting the iron plate easily. But unlike Chen Haoran''s platelets, his energy is restrained, and it would be difficult for others to find out if he didn''t take the initiative to manifest. Soon after Chen Haoran finished performing, the surrounding crowd began to slowly disperse. Seeing that Leo hadn''t left yet, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. "Hello, do you want to continue watching my performance?" "Is Chen Haoran? My name is Leo, can we talk?" "I?" Chen Haoran didn''t understand, he didn''t know Leo Su, why did he find him. But in the face of one hundred dollars, he also nodded. "Well, what do you want to talk about?" After that, he picked up the money box, grabbed the banknotes and odd coins in it, and put them into his pocket. "These magic shows are good." "Thank you." A smile appeared on his face when someone praised his magic. "How long have you been in Hong Kong?" "Six years, but obviously, not many people like to watch magic." Leo could also see that Chen Haoran was not rich, or rather hard. "Do you want to develop in other places in the past? Follow me, I can show you more advanced magic techniques, and even hope to step on the stage and show it to everyone in the world." Leo looked at him and said. Chen Haoran was slightly agitated after hearing Leo''s words, but soon calmed down, and looked at Leo''s eyes a little strange. "Why are you doing this?" "Because you are talented, you also want to be a magician, otherwise you won''t practice these magic tricks. Although it is not high-end, it can be seen that you like this profession." "I didn''t want to leave to leave, who are you?" Leo smiled, knowing what he was worried about, and handed it a metal business card. There is a phone number on it. "I know you have some concerns. This is my phone number. You can think about it for two hours. If you figure it out, you can call me on this phone, because tonight, we are going to America." Chen Haoran hesitated for a while and took this business card. And Leo and the three also walked around nearby. "Uncle George, is the plane cancelled?" "Oh, not yet, I almost forgot, Leo, when are you going to go back?" "Latest tomorrow." ... On the other side, Coleson and his team are tracking down the explosion in Los Angeles. And there are corresponding clues. Soon, through some video materials taken by passers-by, I got the face of the black man who rescued people from the room at that time, and began to track him down. At the same time, a girl at the explosion site has been tracking Mike''s whereabouts. Her name is Skye. Mike is the first mission of the Coulson team, find him. Coulson has the idea of ??absorbing Mike, he is not like ordinary people, he is afraid of superpowers. In other words, UU reading www.uukanshu.com he has contacted too many superpowers, and he has contacted everyone in the original Avengers. In his eyes, superpower is more like a tool. He believes that if there is a superpower in the team, it will be more perfect and the action will be smoother. The team was divided into two groups, Fitz, Simmons and Agent May, to search for information on the explosion site. And Coulson and the team used force as agents of Ward to find the whereabouts of Mike and the rising tide organization. The technical personnel in the team, Fitz and Simmons, came to the scene of the explosion to investigate the cause of the explosion. Soon, they used multiple small drones to find a destroyed camera and a strange biological device on the scene. Immediately go back to recover the flash map and detect this strange biological device. On the other side, Skye found Mike first and had a conversation with him. Coulson was also on the air plane and received a string of mysterious language signals. Chapter 240： Doubt life "How are you going to catch us? Airborne attack? Land attack?" "How do you keep us silent this time?" "How can you do it?" Skye used a special frequency signal to demonstrate to S.H.I.E.L.D. in his minivan mobile base. Of course, I also did not forget to use the voice changer to modify my voice. "Everyone knows the truth, no one knows." "You can''t stop the rising tide organization." "You can''t find us, you never want to know who we are, but trust me." Stur''s tone became more and more passionate, and the Rising Tide organization she was in was also determined to return the truth to the public. Among them, the biggest obstacle is S.H.I.E.L.D., the largest security protection organization in the world. "We will rise up against those who hide the truth from us. Nothing, nothing can stop me..." But Skye hadn''t finished speaking. The door was pulled open directly. Coleson, in a black suit, looked at Skye sitting in front of the computer with a smile on his face. A tall and handsome Agent Ward stood by. "Hey, are you okay?" Skye greeted them with a hint of embarrassment. The black hood in Ward''s hand directly slipped over. Later, he took Skye to the airbus. (The big plane that Nick Fury gave to Coulson. Coleson called this Airbus.) In the interrogation room, Skye''s headgear was torn off. "You made a big mistake." Skye said, looking at the two. "You don''t look that old," Ward said unceremoniously, looking at Skye. "Sorry for not pitying Xiangxiyu, Agent Ward has a relationship with your organization, the Rising Tide organization." Coleson still had a calm smile on his face. "I don''t know what you are talking about..." "There are two ways to solve this." Ward said coldly. "Oh, is one of them easier." Skye still looked at Ward with a smile, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction. "No." Skye''s smile became a little awkward again. Coulson looked at Skye in front of him, "What''s your name?" "Skye." "What''s your real name?" Ward asked Skye mercilessly. "This can be said later, what we need is the name of another person, the name of the hero." Coulson looked at Skye and asked. "Why do you think I know?" "You made a small mistake. The phone where you shot the Hooded Hero has the same password signature as the posts of some of the rising tide organizations." When Skye heard it, there was a smile on his face. "Really? Was that a mistake? I''m sitting in your secret headquarters now." "I came in, and now, you have discovered that you can''t crack the encryption of my device, so you don''t get anything." Coleson didn''t get upset when he heard what Skye said. "There is a very coincidence. You happened to be there before the explosion. Would you like to tell me what my team will find?" "Did you bomb the building to lure him out?" Ward said directly. "Are you doing this?" Sky looked at Agent Ward disgustingly. "This is not our style." Coulson said. "I just got **** by your''style''," Skye said loudly. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has covered up about New Mexico (Thor), the Pegasus project (energy plan), of course you guys want to cover up about centipedes." Skye looked at the two people in front of him and said, seeming to be angry at SHIELD covering up these facts. When the two heard this, there was a hidden shock in their eyes. Ward stepped back slightly, scratched his head a little strangely, and looked at Colson. Coleson also smiled helplessly. "impossible?" Skye looked at the expressions of the two, and said in disbelief. "You don''t even know what a centipede is?" "You have billions of worth of equipment, and I beat you with a notebook I won with a bet?" There was a hint of helplessness on Coleson''s face, but he still did not give up the idea of ??recruiting Mike. "You should think about your friend, it''s not just that we are interested in superpowers, we want to absorb him, yes." "And the next person who finds him will want to use him, and the next person who finds him will want to dissect him." Ward put a hand on the table and asked Skye seriously. "What is a centipede?" ... Leo sat on the side of the street, unconsciously looking back on the events of his previous life. I found that many memories are a little fuzzy, and many more memories are becoming blurred with the passage of time. There are still many things that Leo has forgotten, but things about this world are extremely deep in his memory. It seems that as one grows up, the other one is slowly disappearing. Why is I called Liu Chong? This is the name the dean gave himself. Looking at the lively surroundings, all of them are Chinese speaking Chinese. It seems that I have returned to the original world. But looking at the constantly changing metal block in his hand, he knew that this was no longer the original world. Leo fell into self-doubt. The metal block in his hand was also divided into two parts in his hand, just like two Tai Chi fish revolving around but colliding with each other. At this time, he was caught in the conflict between Leo and Liu Chong. Two world experiences of the same person. Although Leo believes that in his memory of his last life, there is not much to be missed. But it is the main source of one''s own personality shaping. And this memory is slowly dissipating, does it mean that his personality is also slowly changing. Leo tried to remember everything, but this memory made him unable to grasp. It was like a huge hourglass, slowly leaking silently. Leo hadn''t noticed this subtle passage before. But Leo realized this when he was wandering in the universe. I found that my memory was vague, and I became a little uncertain about the appearance of friends, colleagues, and even the dean. It is like the repulsion of the universe, not allowing the memory of other universes to exist. The two Tai Chi fish wandering in his hands suddenly broke apart. Leo sat on the street, closed his eyes. He was a little unwilling. He wanted to recall the memories of his previous life. Although it was not so beautiful, it was part of himself. In my mind, bursts of golden light became brighter and brighter, used to strengthen my brain. In a few seconds, Leo''s mind became clear. For the original vague memory ~www.novelhall.com~ partly clear. But within a few minutes, the information I just recalled began to blur in my mind. Leo was a little uncomfortable with this change. Unconsciously, his hands clenched his fists, and the whole person began to tremble slightly. The fluctuations in my mind are getting bigger and bigger. Even Leo didn''t notice that with himself as the center, the entire Mong Kok, and even the adjacent large areas such as Causeway Bay, all shook slightly. ... On the other side, Gu Yi, who was instructing an apprentice at Kama Taj, suddenly raised his head. Master Mordu also hurried over. "Master Gu Yi, there is an inexplicable change in the Hong Kong Temple, a very strange energy shock." "I know." Chapter 241： Fist breaks the mirror space Gu Yi put on the hanging ring and waved his right hand in the air. Three meters ahead, a cluster of red-orange sparks appeared in the air and spun. Within a second, a perfect circular portal was drawn. On the other side of the portal is Leo with his eyes closed. Gu Yi stepped out directly. With a wave of both hands, the portal disappeared. The people around only saw a little spark, and a bald head wearing orange clothes suddenly appeared. (Gu Yis portal seems to be invisible to ordinary people. In the movie, when Gu Yi appears and leaves the mirror space, no one finds the portal.) Gu Yi looked at Leo who was causing a small earthquake in front of him. Put your hands together and push forward. In the space, cracks appeared, like a transparent mirror shattered. And this wall rammed Leo directly and brought it into the mirrored space. Gu Yi also disappeared in place. But the shock that had caused a huge panic finally stopped. Jenny and George on the side had been paying attention to Leo''s situation, and saw the existence of Gu Yi. Later, both of them disappeared in place. Jenny ran away in a panic and waved where Leo had been sitting. But nothing happened. George grabbed the crazy Jane, "Wait, Jenny, wait." "That person must be weird just now. We have to believe in Leo. We will wait for him here. Leo will definitely come back, for sure." George hugged the somewhat broken Jenny, pulled her aside and sat down. "Jenny, Leo will be back later, we''ll just wait a while." The weird behavior of the two did not attract the attention of others, because the vibration just now made the surroundings a little confused. Fortunately, the shaking has stopped, and the crowd has gradually calmed down, thinking it was a small earthquake. But George''s eyes have a trace of fear. The scene just now made him subvert the worldview once again after the alien invasion. Looking at Jenny with tears in his eyes again, George can only look forward to Leo''s return as soon as possible. ... Gu Yi looked at Leo with his eyes still closed. There is also a trace of doubt in his eyes. Why does this boy have such a situation? If it happened in other places, perhaps Gu Yi would not bother about it. But here is too close to the location of the Hong Kong Temple. If this force is not controlled, it is very likely that the Hong Kong Temple will be destroyed, and there will be more loopholes in the defense of the earth. Therefore, bringing him to the mirror space is the best choice. In principle, Gu Yi is unwilling to interfere with this phenomenon. She has seen too many strange things in the long years. There was not much attention to Leo''s strange performance. Soon, the golden light in Leo''s body gradually calmed down. For the memory that is slowly passing by in my mind, it is helpless for the time being. However, for the moment, the problem is not big. In the huge memory palace, only a small part of it has collapsed in the past few years. Leo opened his eyes again. Everything around it seemed to have not changed, but a yellow figure appeared in front of him. Leo stood up, "I have seen Gu Yi Mage." Gu Yi also beckoned to Leo slightly. For Leo, who had seen the future with the Eye of Agomoto, Gu Yi did not have much strange emotions. "Mr. Leo, what did you just do?" "Master Gu Yi, I have some doubts, I don''t know if you can answer me." "Please say." "Do you recognize the existence of the multiverse." Gu Yi looked at Leo with dark eyes, and thought about it slightly, "Of course the multiverse exists, but most creatures in other dimensions are not friendly. Why do you ask this." "Sorry, I was wrong. What I want to ask is whether there is another universe, another earth, another similar but different world in the existence of parallel universes." Leo asked Gu Yi. This is also a question he has always wanted to ask. I still remember that in the comics of the previous life, the only Deadpool who could break the fourth wall was read by Professor Charles (Professor X). After learning that he was a character in the comics, he went crazy. "If the timeline is tampered with, it is possible to extend another tributary of time and form a separate universe. Only when the original trajectory is restored will it not cause this to happen." "The material that can affect the occurrence of this kind of thing is very scarce. When it is back on track, the other tributary will disappear." Leo heard this answer, but was a little disappointed. Nodded, "Thank you Master Gu Yi for answering questions, Master Gu Yi can speak Chinese?" Only then discovered that Leo had spoken the words just now in Chinese. "I have been in China for 40 years, and I naturally learned." Gu Yi replied indifferently. Leo nodded, but suddenly frowned. He felt something wrong with his surroundings. Everyone around seemed to ignore the existence of the two. George and Jenny, who were not far away, were also close together, looking for something in anticipation. Leo raised his head and looked around. Is it a mirror space again? Gu Yi put on the hanging ring again, ready to open the portal to send Leo out. After all, the last time he met, Leo couldn''t escape the shackles of the mirror space at all, even if his speed was fast, it was useless. But this time, a light blue energy gushed out of Leo''s vest. It gushes from the vest, extends to the arm, and finally gathers in the right hand. He made a fist with his right hand, and faint blue smoke surrounded his fist. Looking at the surrounding space, he fisted out. It smashed directly into the void, but it seemed to hit a transparent wall, and numerous cracks came out with one punch. One punch is not enough, just another punch. Wow He obviously didn''t hear any sound, but it seemed to feel the sound of broken lenses. The space wall that had been ruptured could no longer withstand such an impact, and a big hole was directly smashed. Leo went out. And Gu Yi, with a hint of shock in his eyes, also followed Leo and walked out together. With a wave of his hand, the previously constructed mirror space disappeared. George, who had been paying attention to the surrounding environment, saw Leo suddenly appeared, and couldn''t wait to pull Jenny over. Jenny also hugged Leo immediately~www.novelhall.com~ for fear of his disappearing again. Gu Yi saw this scene as well and took a step back gently. "Mr. Leo, I think we need to have a good talk. You are welcome to come to Kama Taj next time." "Okay, Master Gu Yi, I will be free in a few days." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Gu Yi turned around and walked towards the Hong Kong Temple not far away. He walked neatly and ably, before disappearing from the crowd. George also saw this scene. Looking at Leo, he didn''t seem to see through the child who had spent ten years with them. Not far away, another group of people in black suits strode over here. It seems that it is also from Leo. Chapter 242： Contact Colson again "Sorry, Aunt Jenny, that person was an accident just now and won''t be there again." Leo couldn''t smile. "Leo, don''t scare auntie. You have only come back so long, so you can''t run around." Jenny looked at Leo in front of her, her expression agitated. "Yeah, let''s go and wait a while." The three of them walked to the roadside seats together. But suddenly he was stopped by a group of guys in black suits. A middle-aged Asian man headed by looked at the three. The document in his hand gestured to George, speaking fluent English. "Hello, we belong to S.H.I.E.L.D., and there is something that requires your cooperation in the investigation." The people around found something wrong here, and they scattered. There was also a hint of panic in George''s eyes, but he quickly calmed down. "We are here to travel. There is no problem with visas and passports. I don''t think we have violated any laws." "Please come with us." The man still said calmly. George''s gaze couldn''t help but glanced at Leo. Leo looked at the people in front of him, stepped forward and stopped in front of him, "Is there anyone in SHIELD in China? What is your name?" The man in suit looked at Leo. "You can call me Agent Shut. SHIELD cooperates with many countries in the world." Leo looked at Guan in front of him and smiled, "Okay, no problem." The three Georges followed Guan and came to a house not far away. In front of Leo, who was sitting behind him, he had already seen that Leo was the principal. At the same time, I have been wondering why until now, no one has told him about Leo''s identity. "Why did you meet Chen Haoran and want to take him out of Hong Kong." "No? Chen Haoran is not allowed to leave the country?" Leo frowned. Guan was a little hard to say, and glanced at George and Jenny. "Chen is our observation object and cannot leave our observation range for the time being. At the same time, I hope you will answer my question." "Why did you find Chen Haoran?" "Can I make a call?" Leo took his glasses out of his pocket. "I don''t recommend you to do this." Agent Guan watched Leo''s movements and said, at the same time, two other people surrounded him. Leo still wears this monolithic projection glasses. Still saying, "Calm down, you can''t stop me." "Call Coulson." The two people on the side quickly grabbed the glasses from Leo''s head. Leo stood up, and the seat under him slammed backward, knocking the two agents back several steps. Agent Guan stood up suddenly, pulled out the pistol from his waist, and aimed at Leo. Several people were also standing on the side, all rushing up. ... Coleson is in the airbus, Melinda and Fitz, and Simmons are back soon. The two were analyzing the searched items in the laboratory. While Coulson and Melinda discussed about Skye outside the interrogation room. ... "No one heard." Leo frowned. ''what happened? By the way, Coleson is dead, and Tony should have no way to contact Coleson. "Call Fury." Leo looked at the people holding guns around him, still very calm. Nick Fury''s cell phone rang suddenly in the Sky Mothership. Went to the secret room and looked over. There are very few people who have his personal contact information. In the reunion, only Tony and Leo have Fury''s number, and even Natasha and Barton cannot directly contact Fury. Tony? Is it Kylian? Leo? With a quick slip, Leo''s face appeared on the phone. "Leo? Is something wrong?" "Director, I have some trouble. Do you know Agent Guan in Hong Kong?" "Chen Haoran?" "I remember this little thing, Director, your focus is really broad." Leo smiled. "I''ll give you Coleson''s contact information. Just ask him for anything. Don''t contact me casually." It may be that Furui also realized something, and quickly hung up and sent Coleson''s contact information. Leo looked at the vigilant agents in front of him and called Coleson directly. ... "May, what do you think of this Skye?" "What do you think?" Melinda, who was familiar with Coleson, quickly guessed Coleson''s thoughts. What''s more, now is the time to form a team and recruit people. "I..." Coulson''s phone rang. "Strange, who would make this call." As soon as Coulson saw, an unfamiliar call was connected. "Who?" "Agent Colson, it''s me." "Leo? Are you back?" A bright smile appeared on Coulson''s face, and he also knew that Leo was his lifesaver. "Coleson, I met Agent Kwan of SHIELD in Hong Kong, can you explain it to me?" Leo looked at the agents who were gradually relaxing in front of him, and said with a smile. "Off?" Melinda said to the side. Leo clicked on the glasses twice, and the glasses projected out a small virtual screen, which was linked to Colson''s phone. The picture of Coleson is displayed. Guan saw Coleson, and Coleson could see Guan in front of him clearly. Mei''s face appeared in the picture, "Agent Guan, long time no see?" "Mei? Long time no see, haven''t you been in a clerical job?" "Uh, don''t talk about the old days, I want to go home early." Leo looked at Melinda and Agent Guan and said. "Off, what''s wrong?" "He tried to take away Chen Haoran, he is on the list." Guan said to the two of Coleson ~www.novelhall.com ~ Coleson heard this and was silent for a while, "Leo, why are you? Want to take him away?" "I think he might help me a bit." "I need to talk to Guan alone." Coleson said in silence for a while. May gave Coleson a surprised look. In his memory, Coleson would not allow such a thing to happen. Coelson didn''t care about May''s strange vision. Only he knew that if Leo really wanted to take Chen Haoran away, Agent Guan would not have any chance to stop him. Coleson went on the phone with Guan alone. Leo came to George and Jenny''s side to comfort the two elderly people who were somewhat frightened. But after a while, Coleson called. "Leo, do you really need to take Chen Haoran? He is on the list. If you want to take it away, it will cause quite a stir." Leo also thought for a while. "Forget it, don''t take it away for now." Leo decided to postpone it for a while. After all, he had just returned to Earth, and he didn''t want to cause any turmoil, much less because of this unimportant person. Hearing this, Coleson was also relieved, although he was an eighth-level agent of SHIELD with extremely high authority. Private use of the items on the list may not be a big problem, but letting Leo take away the people on the list is also a lot of trouble. Finally, Agent Guan smiled and sent the three out. George and Jenny just watched Leo''s conversation with the men in black and walked out in a daze. The people watching SHIELD leave. Leo grabbed George and Jenny with both hands, and the blue light surged and disappeared. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 243： I am the golden legend Melinda looked at Coleson, his partner for several years. This was the first time I saw that Coleson would try to break the rules of the list, and it was because of a child who had never heard of it. There are many questions in her mind. Coleson smiled at Melinda, "Don''t ask, his identity is confidential. I didn''t expect him to come back, but it''s okay to come back." Afterwards, Coleson walked into the interrogation room again and faced Skye. Skye could only tell Coleson and Ward about the clues she found about centipedes. "Centipedes, appeared on the Internet, and then disappeared. I tracked the MAC''s access point address, which is this building." "What do you want?" Ward saw her intentions. "the truth." "You pseudo-anarchical hackers like to arbitrate right and wrong, but when something goes wrong, they disappear. There is a reason for hiding a secret, Skye." Ward said while looking at Skye. "Just because you are reasonable... and solid, but it doesn''t mean you are not a bad-minded, uncharacterized government tool." Skye poked Ward''s solid chest and pushed Ward away, who was approaching. Coulson stood aside, "You know he is in danger." "Then let me go, let me go and tell him." "I''m going to talk about it, not this T1000 robot." Skye looked at Coleson and said. Ward also looked at Coleson, "She is a fanatic, hacked into S.H.I.E.L.D., tracking superpowers, she may be the kind of little girl who plays role-playing under the Stark building." Skye couldn''t help but retorted. "What! I just... did it once." "Ward." Coleson called Ward to the interrogation room, "You want to leave the team, do you hesitate to mess up the interrogation on purpose?" "Let me stay alone with her for a minute to get the answer." Ward said. "She is a valuable person, we don''t know anything about her" "Do you know how unusual this is? It never appeared. We need everything she knows." Coulson saw Skye''s talent. With that, he took out a small reagent gun from a box. "This is QNB-T16, a high-end cocktail made from thiopentona derivatives. It is the latest super-powerful drug supply." Coleson said to Skye, pushing the clear reagent in his hand onto the gun. When Skye saw this scene, his expression was tense, and his eyes became terrified. Even the seat under him took a nervous step back, staring closely at Coleson''s movements. "Don''t worry, the effect will only last for an hour." Colson looked at Skye with a smile. The tall and sturdy Ward also walked to Coulson''s side and smiled, "You can take a nap, and then we can get all the answers..." The next second, Coulson inserted the gun in his hand into Ward''s body beside him. "Ah! What are you doing?" Ward hadn''t reacted yet, only feeling a pain in his ribs, he couldn''t help but curled up and shouted. "Sorry, does it hurt?" Coulson looked at Ward. "No, but you must be crazy. You shouldn''t do this to your players. Yes, it hurts." "But I usually try to hide the pain in front of beautiful women, because that makes me more manly. My God!! This works so fast!" Ward said regretfully. Skye also saw this scene and looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief. "Don''t trust us? You can ask him any questions." Coleson looked at Skye and walked out. "Wait, you can''t do this, it''s definitely not in compliance..." Ward said loudly. Skye looked at Agent Ward who was sitting in front of him, showing a weird smile. ... 42 Forest Hill Road, Queens, New York City. In this small house, a faint blue mist appeared out of thin air. When they dispersed again, three figures appeared in the room. Before George and Jenny opened their eyes, Leo closed the wings that covered them. The light blue light dissipated. With a flick of Leo''s fingers, the headlights in the living room lit up. At this time, the two Georges were surprised to find that they had returned home. "what!" Jenny opened her eyes and couldn''t help calling out. Looking at everything around, it seemed that I couldn''t believe this scene. Indeed, directly from the other end of the earth, he flew tens of thousands of kilometers and appeared in New York, USA. Few people can accept this scene calmly. George touched the sofa in the living room and confirmed it was real. Then looking at Leo, his eyes were full of questions, and he had already held countless questions in his heart to ask him. "Aunt Jenny, we''re really back, well, Uncle George, I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me, and I can''t hide it from you now." Leo looked at the two serious men in front of him a little bit dumbfounded. "But you have to be mentally prepared and sit down first." George put down his backpack and looked at the familiar environment around him. He didn''t start to ask Leo in a hurry, but began to pack it up. Jenny did the same. After a while, she picked up the mop and started mopping the floor. Leo saw the attitude of the two men, smiled bitterly, picked up the broom, and cleaned up. After half an hour of working together, after leaving home for a week, it was finally full of heat. Jenny and George put on pajamas. After half an hour of mental calmness, they finally accepted the reality that they had returned home from Hong Kong, China, instead of flying for 20 hours. And Leo also reintegrated into the big family, and the coldness on his body was melted by the warmth of the family. "Well, tell us, where have you been in these ten months and fourteen days?" George sat on the sofa and asked Leo seriously. He kept hiding from Jenny, telling her the lies of SHIELD. This makes George can''t wait to know the real answer. "Uncle and aunt, you guys should have guessed who I am." Leo touched his nose, a little embarrassed. "Are you really... that... Golden Legend?" Leo nodded silently, acknowledging the existence of this identity. "That when the aliens invaded, together with Iron Man, saved the entire Golden Legend of New York?" Although the two Georges had already guessed. But when Leo admitted this, he still couldn''t believe it. Leo had to stand up~www.novelhall.com~ With a slight movement of his shoulders, two huge purple-gold semi-solid wings stretched out from behind Leo, covering the entire hall. "I am afraid that you are worried, so I have never told you, but I am the golden legend." The splendid wings dangled the eyes of the two of them a bit, and it took a long time to get over. Putting away the wings, stretched out two golden lights and penetrated into the two of them. Both elderly people are healthy, but Leo can still clearly feel the natural weakness of the organs, which cannot be treated. Although both are very healthy compared with ordinary people, they still cannot avoid the erosion of time. George and Jenny also came back to their senses, "Leo, although we are very worried about you, we have to say that you did the right thing. You saved tens of thousands of people." "We are proud of you." "Then what happened?" Chapter 243： Metal Hide Leo sat down again. "At the time, I told you that I went out because of the summer activities in school." "In fact, at that time, I went to a place in Africa to practice." "Is it about metal?" George couldn''t help asking. "Ok." Leo nodded, and he was not surprised by George''s discovery. After all, he had been playing with these metal models since he was a child, and he might have already guessed. "My ability needs to use metal, but as my ability grows, I need more and more supplies, so I contacted Tony Stark." "Later I went to Africa, but when I was practicing, I ignored the time. When I came out again, it was already February." "I rushed back to New York, and after contacting Mr. Stark, I learned that you are in Malibu. At the same time, an alien has already invaded the earth, so there is no time to find you for the time being." Jenny and George looked at Leo with understanding eyes, and seemed to agree with Leo''s approach. Leo continued. "Then the bad guy opened the portal and let the intruders in. Of course, there is also a long story in it, so I won''t go into details." "I joined the Avengers and became one of them to resist the alien invasion." Leo thought for a while, his eyes lit up slightly, and he took out a large piece of ordinary metal from the garage and flew over. In the air, the whole piece of metal began to separate and decomposed into dozens of metal pieces of various sizes. All began to slowly deform themselves. A small piece flew on the roof, transformed into a hollow circular portal with a rotating appearance. The other large metal blocks changed the appearance of the Leviathan behemoth, and the others also became dozens of small Zitar airship models, followed by drilling out of them and scattered. Leo''s other hand couldn''t help but lifted up, and reached out another huge piece of metal. Half of them became the tall buildings in New York City, and the rest changed to the appearance of Thor, Hulk and others. Of course, I did not forget to have a model with its own wings. Quickly shuttled among the tall buildings, and as the figure passed by, the Qitarui airships accompanying them also fell one after another. Melted into the tall buildings, and then flew up from the edge, and flew out of the portal again. Although this picture does not have any soundtrack, there is no collision sound. But this tense scene still caught the gazes of George and Jenny tightly, and their eyes moved with the figure in it. "A large number of Zetarians rushed out of the portal and slaughtered people wantonly. Their purpose was to occupy the earth." "There are still a steady stream of enemies flying out from outer space, and the best way at that time was to close the portal." Leo''s fingers moved slightly, and a simulated beam of light stretched out from the ground, extending to the portal. A device rose, and a figure was standing aside, holding a spear-like weapon on top. "But the brainless congressmen tried to launch a nuclear bomb at New York." ''Snapped'' As Leo snapped his finger lightly, not far away, a little bit of metal flew past, condensing the appearance of three nuclear bombs. Leo wouldn''t say that he let the director launch it. "So, Iron Man, Tony Stark, flew over without hesitation, and used all the remaining power in the armor to carry one." "And I, of course, obliged to take the remaining two nuclear bombs and fly to the portal together." Leo''s little figure followed closely behind him, carrying two nuclear bombs, and flew towards the portal. Seeing this scene, Jenny still couldn''t help holding George tightly with one hand, a touch of distress welled up on her face. George also couldn''t help looking at Leo, who was waving his hands. "Finally, Tony and I sent the nuclear bomb out into the universe and hit the mothership of Zetaree." "At the same time, Natasha also closed the portal device." In mid-air, the device exploded slightly, and the entire beam also extended into the air, disappearing with the portal, and the remaining metal fell to the ground. All the scenes began to integrate. "All the Zeta Swiss soldiers are dead, leaving only the villain who opened the portal. We captured him and sent him back to his hometown for trial." Leo''s palm opened slightly, and all the metal gathered together, condensed into a human shape with wings. A Leo model who was taller stood in front of them. Taking off the glasses covering his face, the blurry scene that had been covered collapsed toward the face. Leo''s appearance was completely constructed. "At that time, I thought everything was over. If there were no accidents, I wanted to go back to Malibu and pick you up." "However, the energy source that constructed the portal accidentally collided with my body." A hollow Rubik''s cube the size of a palm stretched out from Metal Leo''s hand. "A strange energy envelops me, trying to teleport me out, but I can''t resist this force at all." At this moment, behind the Leo model, there were countless metal tributary filaments extending to the whole person slowly, looking a little shocking. Metal Leo''s face also changed to a more painful look. "At the last moment, I ask Tony to take care of you, and then." Leo''s originally slowly opened palm suddenly grasped. A blue light flashed, and the tall model disappeared into the air. "I was transported into the universe by this energy body, and I couldn''t come back until yesterday." Leo put the model in the storage space, and there was a trace of ruddy on his face. This level of fine control is not so satisfactory to him now ~www.novelhall.com~. If it wasn''t for my own microscopic control to be upgraded to B-level, and the multi-tasking that I exercised while floating in the universe, perhaps this series of images would not be that shocking. Jenny didn''t expect that the reason Leo didn''t come back turned out to be because of this situation. She covered her mouth tightly, tears gushing out of her eyes again. He stepped forward and hugged Leo, a little bit distressed for the child in his arms. George''s eyes were also full of shock. He couldn''t believe the scene before him. From beginning to end, the shock in his eyes made his heart beat faster. Looking at the little boy in front of him who had been taking care of him for ten years, there was also a trace of distress in his eyes. Any parent would feel this kind of emotion when the child did such a dangerous thing. They stepped forward and gently embraced the two. After a while, Jenny slowed down, her eyes full of tenderness and love for Leo. "Then? Where did you go? How did you come back?" Chapter 244： Give him some luck "That blue ray teleported me to another place in the universe, and that place was light-years away from the earth." Leo went on to say, as for this distance, Jason also told Leo. However, in the universe, not many people will travel slowly in the universe, either with superb means of transmission, or directly through the space transition point. "Several light years? Are you kidding me?" Jenny may not have this concept of distance, but George knows it clearly. The farthest human flying vehicle, Voyager 1, was launched in 1977 at 17 kilometers per second, and it has almost ran a distance of one light day. The distance Leo said was more than three hundred times longer than Voyager 1. How could it be possible to return so soon. "I know Uncle George, you may not believe it, but it''s true, our vision is really too small." Leo stood up again, "Uncle, you should also know that there are other civilizations in this world, whether it is Thor, or the Zetaris who invaded New York." "Yes." Uncle George, who has a college degree, also nodded. Although it has subverted his worldview, this is true. "In the universe, there are other advanced civilizations." "I wandered in the universe for more than ten months. Finally, in the first two days, I encountered a spacecraft of the Ai language people and asked him to take me back to Earth. As for the twists and turns, it is hard to say." Leo''s words were a little emotional, and the sadness and pain in it really didn''t want to experience it again. Jenny looked at Leo''s appearance, and countless stories of suffering suddenly appeared in her mind, and she stepped forward to hug Leo. "Leo, it''s fine if you come back, don''t go out in the future, take a good rest at home, and don''t care about things outside." After hearing what Jenny said, George couldn''t help but buckled his head, and he was a little speechless to his wife. "Well, Jenny, Leo will definitely have his own plans." Jenny pulled back, sat on the sofa, thinking about future plans. Who knows, after raising a child for so many years, he has become a superhero who can save the world. Even if it is George, he has to calm his mind. "By the way, uncle and aunt, it is still confidential about my identity as the Golden Legend. Don''t tell anyone, this is very important." "Because of his exposed identity and address, Tony was found home by the enemy and almost died." "We have many enemies. Although I am not afraid of them, you may be in danger. This is unacceptable to me." "Don''t tell anyone, I don''t want you to be hurt." Jenny and George also nodded naturally, promising not to tell anyone else. George held his head and walked to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. Everything just said, all had some impact on his perception. Although he believed that after seeing the invasion of the Zetaru, he was much more able to accept it. But suddenly hearing such words still made him a little hard to accept. "Uncle George, there should be nothing lately. I will deal with some things about your body, and I have disappeared for so long all at once, so... you see?" Leo looked at the two and said weirdly. Jenny looked at George with some doubts, but George smiled helplessly. "I see, okay, okay, Leo, you don''t have to go to school for the time being, but you have to think of a suitable reason." "Not going to school? No way, no way, how can Leo drop out of school as a minor?" Jenny couldn''t agree with George, and she looked at Leo and said. Leo smiled bitterly, "Aunt Jenny, I think going to school is meaningless to me." "No, I just didn''t read any books. Look at George. He graduated from college and worked as an engineer. He has a stable job and a high salary. Besides..." Jenny''s voice gradually weakened, as if something was wrong. Leo stretched out his palm, and a vibrating metal thorn appeared in it, which he took out from the ruins of Malibu at that time. "Auntie, I told you my secrets. I just want you to know that I can change the world, and I have already mastered all the knowledge in high school." "This metal is called vibrating gold, and the price on the black market is 11 thousand dollars a gram." "This metal thorn is about one hundred and fifty grams. You can rest assured now." Jenny looked at the metal thorn in her hand and moved unbelievably, "This little thing is worth more than 1.5 million." "It''s one hundred and sixty-five thousand, and I will have almost this little metal in my life." George also walked over dumbfounded and looked at the metal thorn curiously. "Okay, okay, you should rest early. Keep this piece of metal and watch it slowly. If you have any questions, ask me when you get up tomorrow." Leo stretched out his hand and waved it, turning the sharp metal thorn into a metal square. "By the way, who was the previous bald woman in yellow clothes?" Jenny suddenly asked Leo this question~www.novelhall.com~ Her name is Gu Yi Mage, and she is also a terrifying boss who guards the peace of this world, and a good person. " "I think she is weird, especially the last look at you. You have to be careful of these people." Regardless of good people and bad people, Jennie should remind Leo if she feels wrong. "is it?" Leo didn''t care about this, and nodded. Leo was also relieved when Jenny and George were back in the room. Looking at everything familiar around him, he sat down on the sofa. Thinking back to everything before, after returning from the universe, I ran around non-stop, and until now, I finally sat down firmly. Although there is no fatigue in the body, there is a wave of fatigue in the spirit. Leaning on the soft sofa, Leo closed his eyes. I thought about leaning for a while, but I didn''t know when, fell down and lay on the sofa. Yes, now, he is just a fifteen-year-old boy. ... On Coulson''s side, the conversation between Skye and Agent Ward has ended. Skye walked out of the monitoring room with satisfaction, and his liking for Coleson was greatly increased. Then, they saw a monitoring screen, the microphone they were looking for. In the factory, a foreman was seriously injured. Skye looked at the Mike in the picture and said in disbelief, "This is not right, this is not... the person I saw, he just... needs some luck." At the end, she hesitated, because when she talked to Mike earlier, she knew that Mike was just a father who wanted to give his son happiness. "Then give him some luck," Coulson said, looking at Skye. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 246： What do you want to do! ,I think.. Leo opened his eyes again. The lazy daylight came in obliquely through the window, shining on him, making him feel warm. She was covered with a thin blanket, and there was a movement of cooking in the kitchen. But it can be clearly felt that Jenny deliberately lightened her hands and feet, trying not to make a sound. George was sitting on the table and chair under the window, carefully looking at the newspaper in his hand. At the same time, it also blocked the sunlight that hit Leo''s face. Although Leo opened his eyes, he did not get up immediately. Instead, he lay on the sofa and stared at the ceiling blankly. This scene made him feel more relaxed and comfortable than ever before. Maybe this is the time I expected in the last life. All the time, since I came to this world, I heard the story of Captain America, and Stark Industries. And his inexplicable ability to digest. In addition to a hint of excitement, what is more, is the sense of urgency that is always pressing on him. After all, knowing the story of the future, whether it is the New York War, the Sokovia War, or the snap of the final game, he is full of a sense of crisis and cannot guarantee his safety at all. He didn''t dare to bet on the final 50% chance. Therefore, he has never stopped and has been working hard to cultivate. In the beginning, maybe just let yourself have a trace of self-protection in this dangerous world. But now, I feel that I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although during these times, I have a lot of fetters, But whether it is his own strength or time, he has a trace of confidence in his heart. Perhaps the current self has the strength to break the wrist with the gloveless Thanos. What''s more, there is already an infinite gem in his body. "Thanos, I think we can talk about family planning at that time. As for the scratching fingers, you should give up." "Huh? Leo, you are awake, what did you just say?" George put down the newspaper and read it. "It''s okay, I said, I''m so hungry, can I have dinner?" Leo stood up and jumped up, moving his body. After breakfast, George pulled Leo aside. "Leo, do you have any plans for the future? Tony Stark is fine, but there are many controversies about the Avengers in the newspapers or online." George opened today''s morning paper to Leo. The headline was the news that Tony Stark was still alive. At the same time, the president also issued a conclusion about Mandalin about the explosion on that ship. "Uncle George, this is just the beginning. The universe is huge. There are countless strange races and civilizations. Among them, there are many predators. Like the last time Zetarians, they are just one of the subordinates of a universe overlord. That''s it." "Although there is the guardian of this ancient wizard and the king of Odin on the earth now, it is like an attic in the sky. Once these pillars collapse, all that is waiting is endless aggression and killing." Leo said here with a serious expression. Whether it is Domam or Hela, it is a great threat to the earth. "Uncle George, if possible, I want to be another pillar to protect the earth." George''s eyes were also a little shocked, and there was a hint of complicated emotions. Looking at the little Leo who was not much shorter than him in front of him, he solemnly patted him on the shoulder. "Child, we are very reluctant to take risks like this. Our initial dream was to bring you up, marry a wife and children, and live a stable life." "However, you are different from ordinary children, and we shouldn''t tie you in the lives of ordinary children. Remember, we are always waiting for you behind you. You must take good care of yourself. ." There was a smile on George''s face, "Okay, go to your business, no matter what you do, remember to tell us, don''t let me lie to your aunt again." "Then I''ll go first, there is really something to deal with." "Well, go, I''ll help you block Jenny." Leo smiled, turned around and stepped out, disappearing. George looked at Leo who disappeared suddenly, shook his head and walked towards the kitchen with a wry smile. ... "Brother, where''s the boss? Where did you go?" Chala looked at Zoster impatiently and said. "Yes, whether it''s your gunshot wound or Langdu''s leg, see if the boss can solve it." "If only I knew." Zoster smiled bitterly, watching the two brothers wave their hands. "I was also very puzzled. The boss came over, dropped a woman, and then left. Let us look at this woman and only confessed this sentence." "What about that woman? What information did you ask? If you want to ask, we can just pry it out." Dick looked at Zoster with a grin, "Should I do it?" "Sit down for me!" Zost slapped the table and shouted loudly, startling Dick. He was still muttering, "Big Brother is getting fierce." "We are still not sure about the identity of that woman, but the boss''s attitude is not the enemy''s appearance. Dick, you are the most impulsive, but don''t come up with anything." "I see, Brother UU read www.uukanshu.com." "Big brother, do you think Golden Legend is the boss? Is the boss that powerful?" Chala said from the side. "Do not ask about this!" Zoster frowned. Years of social experience let him know what to ask and what not to ask, especially things that others are trying to hide. "How is Langdo?" "Very bad, very bad mental state, I can''t eat any food, and I''m almost thinning into a monkey." Zara''s brows were also deeply frowned, and he was still very distressed about his brother''s state. "Yeah, I don''t know how to talk to him. Since I got in the wheelchair, I have become more and more silent. I can only see if the boss can do anything." Dick said. Zoster''s brows were also frowning, and after a few clicks on the computer, a picture of Maya appeared. At this time, Maya was locked in the confinement room, without any restraints, still gesturing on the table. Zoster did not find the identity of this woman, and there was always a trace of curiosity in his heart. The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. A figure abruptly appeared on the surveillance screen, standing beside Maya, but Maya still bowed her head and gestured without notice. Zoster stood up immediately and hurried downstairs. "Come with me, the boss is here!" Dick and Chara also hurriedly followed with a surprised expression, how did the big brother know. ... "Maya." Maya''s heart slowed down for an instant, and suddenly other people''s voices appeared in the silent confinement room. Looking at Leo, he slowly replied, "Leo, what do you want to do?" "I think..." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 247： let us start! "Is there anyone in your family?" Leo changed his previous tone, sat aside, looked at Maya and said. "Why are you asking this? Killian has been killed by you, right? What do you want me to do?" Maya saw Leo''s attitude and guessed the ending of Kilian. "You have been working with Kilian for 13 years. What are your thoughts on this matter?" "I think Extremis Reagent is not wrong, but he is too extreme. He tried to use this to build troops. I was also wrong. Perhaps this project...stop is the best choice." Maya hesitated more and more. "No, I can support you to continue to do it, continue to perfect the Extremis Reagent, and make it a real life-saving medicine." "Do you also want to build an army of soldiers?" Maya looked at Leo with some suspicion. Although there was a desire in her heart, she was also a little wary. After all, the idea of ??Extremis Reagent was originally conceived by her and began to experiment. After more than ten years of hard work, she finally saw hope. If it hadn''t happened to Kilian, the Extremis Reagent would have become more and more perfect. "Those desperate fighters you call, in my hands, can''t survive three tricks, I just see the future prospects of the desperate reagent, more about the therapeutic effect." Leo looked at the vigilant Maya and said disdainfully. Maya heard Leo''s words, and hope also appeared in her eyes. "But, are there anyone else in your family?" Leo continued to ask the first question. He didn''t want Maya to be involved. "No, my mother passed away four years ago. I have devoted myself to the Extremis Reagent, but Kilian still didn''t trust me. He restricted my research." Maya looked at Leo and said. Behind him, there was the sound of opening the door, and Zoster and Dick strode in. "Zost, long time no see, how are you doing?" "Boss, it''s fine if you come back. We haven''t heard from you for so long, we don''t feel safe anymore." Chala rushed to Zoster and said to Leo with a smile. "Recently, it has been pretty good, and the development of the black prison has gradually stabilized. If it were not for the boss, I think we might have been overwhelmed by other gangs." Zoster said calmly. "This lady is called Maya. I think she may be in the dark for a while in the future." "Hello, Maya Hansen, just call me Maya." "Hello, my name is Zoster. These two are Zara and Dick. If you have anything, you can talk to us." "Let''s go, let''s go to the office and say, this is not a place to talk." Several people came to the top office. Leo was also pushed to the top of his seat. "Maya, what equipment is needed? Just talk to Zoster." "Many instruments are not cheap, and if there is no military power, it is difficult to buy." Maya looked at Leo and said with some embarrassment. "Where is your original experimental site? Anyway, Kilian is also hung up, so don''t waste the equipment." Leo thought for a while and said to Maya. "Boss, our black prison is also developing very fast. If we don''t say anything else, it''s no problem to come out with 100 million dollars." Zoster looked at the two and said. "Not enough, mainly some high-precision equipment, many of which are not available in the market." Maya said with some helplessness. The original cutting-edge technology AIM has close ties with the military, enough to obtain the transformation plan of the steel patriot, and also has a special relationship with the vice president. "Tell me the location." Leo came to Maya and grabbed Maya with one hand. "There is a place in Nevada. If we go fast enough, it shouldn''t be blocked." "go!" The blue light flashed, and the two disappeared. The three of Dick also saw this scene and looked at each other, "Brother, what should I do?" "Clear the first floor for the layout of the research room, and wait for the boss to return." When the two heard this, they went to work immediately. Zoster''s brain started to move, Killian? Experimental equipment, what does the boss want to do? ... Half an hour later, Leo and Maya reappeared in the office on the top floor of the black prison. Maya vomited aside very uncomfortably. Leo shrugged, "As for, isn''t it, you just jumped more than fifty times, and you don''t remember the address." Walked downstairs. And Zoster and others have cleared a whole floor of vacancies very efficiently. Leo walked around randomly, and as his hands waved, instruments of various sizes appeared on the floor out of thin air. And leaned to the corresponding position, and even a few reagent cabinets appeared, among which were semi-finished impasse reagents. Soon, all the instruments found in the three bases were all placed here, and many of them were the same instruments, and they were all placed together by Leo. After that, he looked back at the shocked three people. "Zost, are you hurt?" Only then did Leo realize that there was something wrong with Zost. A hand was placed on his shoulder, and bursts of golden light poured in. The original gunshot wound on his leg quickly healed. "Boss, there is nothing serious about my injury, but Langdu is about to die." "What''s wrong with him, man?" Zoster gave Dick two winks, and Dick immediately understood, "I will pick up Langdu now, boss, wait a while, just a few minutes, his house is right next to him." But within a few minutes, Dick was sweating profusely pushing Randu and ran over~www.novelhall.com~ and Maya came to this floor too dizzy. Some weak Langdu was swollen with bumps, and almost passed out. Leo stepped forward to hold the pale Langdu, and the golden light in his hand slowly passed in. Langdu''s complexion improved with the naked eye, and even some sunken cheeks were restored. The thin limbs gradually filled up, but when the golden light gathered at the fracture of the left leg, there was no way to extend it any further. "How long has it been amputated." "Five months, Boss! Boss, you''re back, great!" Langdu, who was in the wheelchair, also woke up, looking at Leo excitedly. Leo frowned and shook his head. "It''s been too long, if within a day, maybe I can still recover, but now..." When the words were spoken, the faces of the four brothers showed endless loss. For Langdu, the other three were full of shame. "I can''t help but Maya can help Langdu recover his severed limb." Leo turned and looked at Maya. Maya raised her head, but saw four pairs of eager eyes, staring at her closely, as if she was about to melt her. "What do you want to do?" said, pulling the collar. Zost pushed Rando out, and Maya finally understood the eager eyes of the four brothers. But he looked at Leo. "I know that you cannot solve the problem of energy loss. I will deal with this problem in a while." "I''ll leave it to you here, I have something to do." After Leo finished speaking, he turned to flash. Zoster gathered around, "Ms. Maya, let''s get started!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 248： Remove gem The next moment, Leo appeared in the ruins of Malibu. There are still a few construction teams cleaning up the ruins of broken buildings here. turned again and appeared in the sky above New York. Then, hiding his figure high in the sky, he grew up towards Stark... No, it should be called, the Avengers Building flew over. "Dr. Banner? Long time no see!" Leo landed on the top floor of the Avengers Building. was sitting on a chair, and Banner, who was making gestures in front of the computer, suddenly turned around and looked at Leo who walked in in surprise. "Leo? When did you come back?" stood up, walked over to Leo, and couldn''t help offering a hug. Leo smiled and looked at the little model in Banner''s hand. It was already very bright. "Yesterday, oh no, I came back the night before, where''s Tony?" Leo looked at the greatly changed surroundings and sat comfortably on the sofa. Dr. Banner waved his hand, turned off the image on the stereo projection, and sat down beside Leo. "He should still be there with the Council of State. The Mandalin attack shocked the congressmen above. He has a lot to deal with." Leo nodded. Thinking of the huge robot in the picture that I just saw, I thought it was the anti-Hulk armor that Banner and Stark planned together. "How are you feeling?" Banner''s hand also took a while, his expression was a little hesitant, and he opened his mouth, "Hulk seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and I feel a little uncomfortable." "The last time Hulk seemed to like the feeling of destruction, the impact on me was much greater." The little statue in his hand clenched again. "By the way, where did you go? Do you know how uncomfortable Tony was during your disappearance? The whole person was silent." "The universe is a light-year away." Leo looked at Banner and smiled. "What did you do? I heard that you took the Universe Rubik''s Cube away. Did you use him to bring you back?" This is the only thing Banner can think of. "Does the twists and turns in space distort the ratio of time? How long have you felt, have you been in a strange time and space?" "Would you like me to do a check for you to see if there is any special radiation, what exactly is the universe cube?" Banner, who has basically been alone in the building, has returned to his enthusiasm for science. "No, I was directly teleported to a cosmic space. I stayed in the void for ten months. At that time, I was going crazy until I finally met an Ai-speaking person named Jason, who used the spacecraft to travel through The wormhole jumped back." "This.." Banner looked at Leo dumbfounded, never expected that Leo would spend this time like this. Among them, those abnormal behaviors have made Banner somewhat unacceptable. "You mean you don''t eat or drink in an environment full of countless cosmic radiation, vacuum, deep cold, and weightlessness, floating for a full ten months, and then flying back to the earth on an alien spacecraft?" "Its even more exciting than this. This alien has a bad heart for me. At the same time, I dont know the coordinates of the earth. I went to another cosmic empire, got the coordinates of the earth quietly, and then killed one. The team of looters, side by side with the star beast, finally, return to the earth." Dr. Banners mouth was open, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. He can''t even think of how this is done. After a few minutes, Banner asked with difficulty. "Uh, are there any technologies for traversing wormholes? How do they stabilize the dark matter and antimatter in the wormhole, the huge negative pressure and negative density energy in it." There are too many questions I want to ask at once, and I dont know what to ask for a while. "do not know." Leo also said generously, because he really didn''t know how this was done. "I... uh... forget it, I really deserve to be the strongest avenger, and Saul can''t do that either." Banner shook his head, none of his problems were solved, and he didn''t think about other problems. "So the universe Rubik''s Cube that Sol said earlier was lost, right?" "The Cube of the Universe is no longer there. To be precise, it exists in another form." Leo made sure that Banner was the only one around him. The wings behind him spread out and he stood with his back facing Banner. "Banna, do you see that light spot in my heart?" "You can see a strange light in the blur. Have you embedded the Rubik''s Cube on your body?" "It can be said that, it should be said that the human body cannot withstand such a strong gem with its wings." Leo turned around, feeling the space gem behind him, frowning slightly, feeling like he could shake the existence of the gem. Speaking of it, Leo hasn''t felt the space gem on his back. Banner lifted his glasses, dazzled by the dazzling wings in front of him. "A gem? Why do you call it a gem?" Leo did not answer, but closed his eyes strangely, and the wings behind him trembled slightly. The spiritual power of the whole person is concentrated on the gem behind. Can this strange feeling be taken off? his right hand was raised involuntarily, and Xu Kong gently grabbed it forward. Banner only saw that between the wings and on the vest, that weird little light suddenly shined again. As Leo''s right hand slowly stretched forward, this bright spot slowly protruded from the illusory energy wings. suddenly shined, a round and transparent blue gem appeared in front of Banner, exuding a faint light, but with a trace of indescribable depth. The illusory and splendid wings behind him are slightly dimmed~www.novelhall.com~ The original blue light in it disappears as the gem leaves. The entire wings dont seem to have changed much, but I feel a lot weaker The whole gem jumped over Leo''s head and flew slowly towards his hand. Banner followed the gem closely, and walked in front of Leo. The gem hovered on Leo''s right palm, floating slightly up and down, but it did not land for a long time. Leo seemed to feel it, and couldn''t help looking at the two-wing panel of Nirvana he was about. Nirvana Golden Wing, (the maximum speed can be blessed to 30 times the speed of sound, condensing the wings into weapons, special skills:) New Skill: Space Jump (Short distance instant movement, 500 kilometers range, CD: 5 seconds) Other than that, there are no other inlay skills. Even if the speed loses the gem bonus, the speed of sound is reduced by ten times. Banner came to Leo and looked at the jewel floating in Leo''s hand, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up slightly. Is it really a gem? Is this the central body of the Universe Rubik''s Cube? As if forgetting the previous result of Leo, his right hand involuntarily grabbed the gem in Leo''s hand. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 249： Red whale, what exactly do you know? Dr. Banner seemed to be lost, grabbing the gem in Leo''s hand with his right hand. And Leo''s body suddenly burst out with a burst of golden light, covering the whole body. of course also includes his hands. Banner''s arm was knocked away by Leo''s golden light. can be regarded as recovering, and took two steps back. Leo opened his eyes and looked at Banner with a smile, "Dr. Banner, I haven''t learned my lesson yet. If you are sent away by him, I have nowhere to find you." The gem in his hand began to emit a faint blue light, and the light flashed. The transparent body of the Universe Rubik''s Cube that originally disappeared, emerged from it again, fixed it on the surface of the gem, and wrapped it. "The protective device on the outside has not disappeared." Leo also cried out with some surprises. His hands sank slightly, and the Rubik''s Cube floating in the air fell. In an instant, the blue energy also seeped out and turned into blue energy lightning, covering Leo''s entire arm. A few blue energy streams directly tore the sleeves to pieces. "what!" Leo yelled comfortably, and the powerful space energy was absorbed by Leo. "Crack" With a soft sound, the door opened. Tony and Pepper walked in together, and saw Leo spreading his wings, and Dr. Banner standing beside him in a daze. Tony saw Leo''s Cosmos Cube at a glance. "Leo?" Pepper smiled on his face, turned around and closed the door. "Hi, Pepper, Tony, are things done?" Leo moved his hand slightly, and the outer shell of the entire universe''s Rubik''s Cube disappeared again, turning into the appearance of a gem again. went back to the heart. The gems entered the wings, and a burst of blue energy rushed up to the wings again, adding another brilliance to the originally incomparably dazzling wings. While is more gorgeous, it also adds a bit of lightness. The light energy returned, and all the mosaic skills were restored. The only difference is that the fit of the special gemstone setting has changed from 18% to 19%. "Is that the core of the space cube?" Tony walked over briskly, his footsteps revealing a touch of ease. "That is the universe cube that teleported Leo away? It was on Leo''s body." Pepper also came over and said. "That''s right, it was the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube just now. It was a blessing in disguise, but it doesn''t feel good." Leo smiled bitterly, "Don''t you tell Nick Fury, I''m lazy to spend more words." Pepper nodded as he knew. Tony sat down indifferently, "Killian''s matter is over, but through this incident, I also realized many mistakes." "Do you still make mistakes?" "God also makes mistakes, such as He created human beings." Tony replied unceremoniously. "What did you see when you went out, tell me about the other aliens? How is the earth?" "The earth has long been discovered by empires in the universe, but it''s a small asteroid that is not well-known and unknown, and no one has the idea of ??hitting the earth, except for the fool Loki." "In fact, as early as a few decades ago, there were aliens invading the earth. Throughout the ages, there have been many aliens on the earth, so don''t worry too much." "There are not many resistance forces on the earth. Now that the Chitari invasion has happened, everyone can only accept the reality, Tony, in fact, humans on the earth are not stable now." "I have felt something wrong, for Aegis...wait." Leo, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up. Tony also couldn''t help standing up, flipping his palm, the watch changed into a mechanical glove, "What''s wrong?" "Someone is calling me!" In Leo''s mind, there was a light spot flickering slightly, trying to contact him. "I will go take a look first, I should be back soon." Leo spread his wings, and a mist of blue light enveloped him. But Leo paused, "In case... I''m late, remember to tell them." As soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared. Tony was stunned and shook his hand, "I''m going to say again, shit, I shouldn''t have come!" Pepper couldn''t help but laugh. Banner turned around and walked to the computer projection console, but didnt hear it. ...... Deep in the universe, Leo suddenly appeared here. There is also a hint of doubt in his eyes, who is calling me? just turned around, a huge golden pupil appeared in front of him, causing Leo to shake his body and back several kilometers. Only then did I see that it was the star behemoth that I had encountered in the universe, the red whale. "Red whale? Are you calling me?" An idea passed. The huge red whale, with its mouth slightly opened, nodded slightly. "what happened?" The huge tail of the red whale flicked, and a meteorite covered by the body appeared in front of Leo. hit Leo violently. Leo reached out and grabbed forward. The huge meteorite that was still hitting at high speed was directly set in place. Leo immediately stood on top of this meteorite for the next moment. "What does it mean?" The Red Whale approached, approaching within one kilometer of Leo, and the two thoughts could barely communicate. "Master, food, for you." Leo suddenly realized that, a little bit dumbfounded. sat down cross-legged and looked at the huge meteorite under him, an irregular round meteorite with a diameter of about 800 meters. But after some induction, I discovered that this huge piece is almost entirely composed of vibrating gold. The vibrating gold under this volume has exceeded the total amount of metal absorbed by Leo. The volume of one billion cubic meters~www.novelhall.com~ is almost a quarter of the size of Wakanda underground. He originally planned to take a look and give it back to the red whale, but now he saw such a large piece of gold, and he felt a little bit disheartened. After all, Zhenjin is the highest grade metal currently in contact with Leo. Perhaps vibranium is not the most advanced metal in the universe, but it definitely belongs to that kind of high-end boutique. "Red whale, do you often find this metal meteorite in the universe?" "No, master, I rarely encounter meteorites of this material. I have probably encountered them about two hundred times. The largest piece, ten times as large as this one, was eaten by me." "However, this piece is also very big, and it is one of the best-tasting metals, so I called the master over." "I think the master also needs to improve his ability as soon as possible. If he can raise his control to more than two hundred and fifty points as soon as possible, it can be... The red whale was a little excited at first, but in the end he couldn''t tell. "I forgot." Leo looked a little excited when he heard the words of the red whale. "Red Whale, what exactly do you know?" () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 250： Red whale, super evolution "I don''t know, I forgot, just like I suddenly learned some information from the owner." The Red Whale nodded in front of Leo and said. The huge movement made the golden meteorite under Leo tremble. Leo stabilized his figure and smiled at the red whale. "Do you not need this piece of metal?" "No, this piece is for the owner. I went to find others. I ate a large piece of metal a few days ago. Now I have enough energy." The Red Whale shook his head and said. This huge action, to any one person, is an extremely terrifying existence. But in Leo''s eyes, there is not a trace of terror, but what is going on with some cuteness? There is no symptoms of giant phobia at all, the kind of fear that comes from the depths of genes when facing such a huge object. Leo still remembers that in his last life, he saw a great white shark in the aquarium. When I spent two days'' wages walking in the undersea tunnel and saw the nearly five-meter figure passing overhead, my heart trembled. Thinking about it, any earthling who saw the huge star behemoth several kilometers in length in front of him was enough to scare him to death. But Leo didn''t feel this way. Leo has an inexplicable connection to the red whale, but there is no answer yet. "Well, thank you, then I will accept it." Leo pressed his hand to the big head of the red whale, and the blue energy stretched out from the back of the heart, through his arms, rushed to the red whale''s body. The blue energy of the space gems easily poured into the body of the red whale. The powerful and advanced energy enveloped the surface of the red whale. A little bit of blue light stretched out from Leo''s arm, but it got bigger and bigger. In the end, dozens of huge blue lightning covered the whole huge red whale. And the red whale shivered very comfortably, very excited. Excited thoughts rushed towards Leo, "Master, this energy is very advanced, enough to make me mature." Leo''s other hand also propped up. Greater spatial energy is flowing out of the spatial gems, and after being buffered by Leo''s body, gentle and steady flow into the red whale''s body. The blue lightning rays are getting bigger and bigger, and more and more, gradually covering the red whale body. The huge red whale, which originally had a light black surface, burst into the universe with a dazzling blue light, shooting out into the entire universe. The red whale''s originally agitated body calmed down and closed its huge golden eyes. Two full hours later. Leo no longer knew how much energy was transferred to the red whale''s body, but he still had enough patience to continue. During that time in the universe, he gained enough patience. Soon, Leo felt a trace of energy resistance, and it was slowly growing. Leo also understood, and collected the surging energy. stepped aside, looking at the huge red whale with closed eyes in front of him, even the faint red light on his body converged. is like a meteorite in the universe, unremarkable. The huge vibrating gold that was originally floating on the side floated towards his mouth attracted by the red whale. Leo saw this scene, but also a little bit dumbfounded. The whole piece of vibrating gold was bitten by the huge beak of the red whale, and a huge gap was easily bitten, nearly one-third of the entire meteorite. And after eating this golden red whale, he didn''t move any more, closed his eyes and didn''t move. Leo stepped back on the red whale''s head and set a space coordinate in it. looked at the vibrating meteorite flying around. Leo also stretched out his hand and took it into the storage space. finally looked back at the red whale, turned around and returned to the Avengers Building. The whole room is empty, even Banner is not in the laboratory. But soon, Tony Stark was found in the mansion and returned his glasses. ...... Colsons team, bioscience expert Simmons, analyzed the strange device solution found at the explosion site. Then, based on the images from Fitz''s composite camera and the live audio data collected by Skye, the indoor scene at that time was perfectly reproduced. finally judged Mike''s condition. "Sir, this sticky substance is very similar to the serum invented by Professor Erkin in the 1940s. It is used for..." "Super soldier." Coulson understood. "I also detected alien metal, gamma radiation, serum, all known sources of superpowers are mixed together." Coelson saw another new element, "Extreme Virus, a new breed, very unstable." Mike will explode at any time! Finally, they found Mike, and Ward used a sniper rifle with a tree cobra neurotoxin to paralyze the very physical Mike, and placed him in a secret location. Colson also successfully pulled Skye into his team ...... After a period of days, time seemed to be exceptionally calm. Aunt Jenny, who knew Leo''s identity thoroughly, gave up the idea of ??continuing to work, and became a full-time housewife at home with peace of mind, but fortunately, she didn''t have to worry about money. And George, still didn''t give up his career, he still went out to work every day, but his steps were also lighter. Leo mostly stayed at home. It is more about playing with Peter and the others, going to watch movies together, and living a very comfortable life. gradually relaxed the originally tense mind. But other places are not so peaceful. ...... Asgard, UU reading www.uukanshu.com has reshaped the Rainbow Bridge with all their efforts. Loki was approved and imprisoned by Odin and detained in a cell. The only advantage is that I entered a private cell with a comfortable accommodation environment and the entire Asgard books can be read. Occasionally, there is also my dear mother, the mother of the gods, Frigga comes to accompany him, of course, Sol also comes many times. Although Loki was a little bit angry, he didn''t pay much attention to Friga. However, I was still very happy inside, but the proud didn''t admit it. Thor, at Odin''s order, kept shuttled through the Nine Realms, and began to re-assume the safety of the Nine Realms. ...... On the other side, with the funding of the Black Prison Group, Maya also rediscovered several surviving scientific researchers and went to the laboratory rebuilt in the Black Prison. Continue to optimize the Extremis Virus, and gradually conduct biological experiments to explore the critical point of the explosion. After witnessing the rebirth of a small white mouse with his own eyes, Zoster also showed special concern for Maya. I hope to develop a safe extremist reagent as soon as possible to recover Langdu''s broken leg. () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 251： Bingo, here I am One day after a month, Leo suddenly received a call from Pepper. "Leo, Tony is going to treat the injury on his chest. He is in the hospital now. Would you like to come and see?" "What? He didn''t tell me such a big thing?" Leo was a little surprised. "He said, he doesn''t want you to see him embarrassed, but he has been anesthetized, I think it is necessary to tell you." "Wait, I''m coming right away, this scene is not to be missed." Leo also laughed, and took off the''O'' No. 3 glasses from his head. touched Peter''s head next to him, "Peter, brother, go out and do something, are you having fun with Ned at home?" "Well, Brother Leo." Peter, who was twelve years old, nodded, looked at Leo and said. After Leo left, Peter couldn''t wait to say to Ned, "Ned, what do you say Brother Leo is doing?" "I don''t know, what do you want this for? Let''s watch the next movie, Alien 3." Ned said nonchalantly, eating with a bag of potato chips on his stomach. "I recently feel that Brother Leo is weird, as if there is some secret, how about we secretly follow it out." Ned listened, turned over and got up from the ground, "You mean, secretly following the action?" "Hmm." "Good, good, I like this one the most." The chubby Ned said excitedly, put on his jacket and walked out quietly behind Leo. There is no more than five seconds before and after. I could wait for the two children to stick their heads out, but they didn''t see any figure. There was no car on the broad road. The two ran out quickly, but did not find Leo. , full of doubts, had to go back to watch the movie. ...... And Leo had already reached the sky above the hospital, landed and walked in. Through the identity verification, Pepper brought Leo to the operating room. Also standing outside was Colonel Rod, who was showing the transparent glass wall of the operating room, watching the internal situation with concern. Pepper also had a trace of worry in his eyes. "The one who performed the operation is... the cardiologist, Dr. Wu, right?" "Do you know him? Yes, that is indeed Dr. Wu, a famous world-class cardiologist. Although he is not the top one, Tony seems to know him and insists on Dr. Wu to perform this operation." Pepper looked at the Chinese doctor Wu inside and said. Leo smiled slightly. In 1999, Ethan introduced his friend Dr. Wu to Tony, but Tony didn''t care. Now, Tony has taken the initiative to find him again, seeming to have returned to the Swiss New Years Eve that year. went back to the original point again, passed the bond of Ethan, and rebuilt a brand new Iron Man. Looking at Tony under general anesthesia, lying on the operating table sucking oxygen, his heart unsuspectingly appeared outside. There was a trace of distress in Leo''s eyes. "This should be his best sleep in the past few years." The metal shrapnel in his heart was taken out by him earlier, but now what the doctor has to do is take off the device in his chest that holds the reactor. At this point, Leo is not easy to do. The three of them were waiting outside for the end of the operation. ...... On the other side, Harpy, who had been lying on the intensive care bed, finally woke up. Looking at the TV that has been fixed on this channel, it was his favorite "Downton Abbey" that was broadcast on it. ...... Ten days later, Tony, whose body was completely recovered by Leo, certainly did not forget the kid in Tennessee, Harry. On the afternoon of the eleventh day, Harry got off the school bus with his schoolbag on his back. More than a month has passed, and Tony has no more news. Harry lowered his head, and walked over to his small workshop and garage with great loss in his heart. opened the door to take a look, but was stunned. The dilapidated and dim old garage has been completely renewed. There is a brand-new workbench and a tool rack on one side, with new and neat tools and models on it. This brand new advanced computer and advanced toolbox are also placed on the desk. is equipped with a brand new small sofa lounge area, and by the way a beverage freezer. Dilapidated old cars are painted in a new red and silver match. In the middle of stands a brand new metal staircase, which represents a second-story attic. The other side also placed large equipment, bright and neat maintenance tools, ABB industrial robots, mountain bikes, a full set of reagent test benches and so on. On the table, there is a card, and a brand new toy potato gun is beside it. "Potato Gun 2nd Generation" Your friend, maintenance worker. Harry opened his mouth wide and looked at everything in front of him, a carnival smile appeared on his face, and his incredible eyes were full of excitement. ...... Tony returned to Malibu, in the ruins of his home. It has been cleaned up very clean, only some broken walls are still standing around. Tony looked at the 3.5+ generation arc reactor he took out of his chest, stood on the edge of the cliff, and threw the reactor out. When walked back, he suddenly squatted down and picked up a small screwdriver in a grassy area. Looking at the small screwdriver in his hand, a nostalgic smile appeared on his face. Then, he drove away. Behind the gorgeous sports car, there was a humble trailer with the wreckage of the robot, which was the purpose of Tony. ...... Leo is still staying at home leisurely recently, taking eight hours a day to go to space to absorb the vibrating gold in the storage space. Occasionally I went to the black prison to see the progress of the Extremis Virus. Although it was not big, it was improving. At the same time, I also paid attention to the situation of the Colson team. This day, I came to the Avengers Building. walked in quietly and saw Dr. Banner resting his head on one hand, leaning on the sofa. And Tony, sitting and lying on the side, closed his eyes, telling the story. seems to have come to an end. "If I were to make an end~www.novelhall.com~ I would say that my steel suit is never a distraction or hobby, but a cocoon." "Now, I have transformed." "You can take my house, technology, and equipment, but the truth is that you can''t take it." "I am Iron Man!" Tony seemed to sigh with emotion, then closed his eyes and continued. "Thank you for listening to what I said, taking things out of my heart and exposing them to the sun instead of hiding them by yourself." "Wow, I never knew that you are such a good listener, and being able to share my inner thoughts and experiences with someone makes this heavy feeling relieved, like a snake swallowing its own tail. It keeps going around in circles." "Doctor, do you know why I didn''t say this to Leo? Because I don''t want to be vulnerable in front of him. After all, he is only a child. Although the child can''t do these things at all, he still seems to be a child." "And you are different, doctor, you..." Tony turned his head and looked at Banner. Looking at Banner, who was still asleep, Tony was suddenly boring. And Leo suddenly got out from behind Banner and smiled at Tony, "Bingo, I''m here." () First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: shukeju mobile version reading URL: Chapter 251： Chen Haoran disappeared Banner didn''t let go of the hands holding his head, and his head dropped, awakened by Leo''s movements. "Um? What''s wrong?" He rubbed his face sleepily, and picked up the glasses that had fallen on the floor. "Leo? When did you come?" Tony looked at Banner helplessly. "Have you heard?" "I... I don''t want to fall asleep." "Where did you hear?" Banner recalled and stroked his rough chin, "Swiss elevator." Tony''s face changed, and his mouth narrowed helplessly, "So you didn''t hear anything." "Sorry, I am not that kind of doctor, I am not a psychologist, I have not received this kind of training." Banner, who had always had a bitter face, looked at Tony helplessly. "I don''t have that... temperament." Tony looked at Banner in front of him and Leo standing behind him, he couldn''t help but touched his forehead, "Well, let me think of it." "Ah, my most original trauma was in 1983, when I was 14 years old, and there was a nanny to take care of it. It was really weird..." Tony lay down and talked to himself again, seeming not to care about Leo''s existence. Banner frowned again, shook his head and lay down silently. Leo smiled and shook his head, but did not interrupt Tony''s narration. This should be one of the few times that Tony spit out his heart and expresses his emotions. In the end, Leo is really real, and he cuts into Tonys emotions. Listening to Tony talk about the shadow of his childhood, and even the pain of the death of his parents. At noon, after a few people had lunch, Tony and Pepper went out to work together. Leo and Banner looked at the two leaving figures, "Dr. Banner, what do you think of this matter?" "Tony has changed a lot, but it should be a good change. He doesn''t even have any interest in Veronica. I always feel Tony''s previous reliance on steel suits... is too focused. Now it seems, It should be a good thing." "Do you know Veronica? Veronica is..." "I know, there is no need to explain, Dr. Banner, please perfect it. You know Hao Keng best, and only you can perfect her." Leo smiled and left the Avengers Building directly. Banner scratched his head, "But the name Veronica, but we only decided on it last night, how could Leo know?" ... The Colson team is here. Coleson pulled Skye into the team, but because Skye was once a member of the Rising Tide organization and had hacked into their system, there were a lot of uncomfortable voices. "Sky? She can''t be an agent of SHIELD." Ward said to Coleson. "Agree, so I asked her to be a consultant. This kind of thing is common in S.H.I.E.L.D., but Stark is actually a consultant." Coulson replied seriously. "In fact, Skye is still a member of the rising tide organization. She cracked our RSA encryption system." Ward did not understand. "Twice, still using the notebook. If we have our resources, think about how much she can do?" Cole showed his attitude. Later, after receiving a mission of Incident 084, the whole team was dispatched collectively and went to Peru to find this mysterious 084 item. Item 084 is a code name. All mysterious items of unknown origin found by S.H.I.E.L.D. are all called 084. This code name may represent events, items, or even lives. Encountered government rebels on the way, and a fierce gun battle took place. The entire team was captured, but under the mythical nickname of "Iron Cavalry" by Melinda, the entire team demonstrated team spirit and fearlessness for the first time. Fitz and Simmons untied the rope and used 084 to directly punch through the plane, rolling the enemy out. In the end, Skye plugged the inflatable boat into the big hole in the plane and saved everyone. After this incident, others slowly accepted Skye in the process and made her a field agent, but she was just a title and was recognized by S.H.I.E.L.D., but was stationed in the Colson team. Skye became a member of the team, and Agent Ward temporarily became Skye''s supervisor, and she was trained as an agent, shooting and seizing a gun, as well as some basic physical training. Then, in another task, Skye completed an online invitation letter that Coleson and the others could not use the authority of S.H.I.E.L.D. to obtain. Will complete a task alone. The other members were very worried about her safety, as did Fitz and Simmons, teaching Skye various fighting skills and practical methods of equipment. This bit of care and protection melted Skye''s heart every inch. It didn''t take long before another task came. To be precise, Coleson took the initiative to take over from the headquarters. A diamond robbery worth tens of millions, fifty-five identical clothes, masks, and boxes set off at the same time. However, in a dark environment, a black woman accurately found the box and snatched it away. Asked Skye to find the system loopholes, but didn''t have any clues, but Skye found a new way to find the target. At the same time, through the search capabilities of S.H.I.E.L.D. big data, Coleson quickly found the target, a S.H.I. Moreover, Coleson had trained her before and was her master, just like the relationship between Skye and Ward, and Ferry and Coleson. Based on the current situation, one might even think that Amador possesses telepathic superpowers to be able to find the person carrying the diamond in the dark environment. In the end, Skye found her through a special hidden information line, and found that one of her eyeballs had been transformed into a monitor with night vision perspective and also a death control switch. In the end, Skye hijacked the signal, letting Ward wear a pair of glasses to simulate the perspective of Amador. Coleson had a good chat with her. A more mysterious organization was discovered, called the eye. Skye used signal anti-tracking and found the manager of Amador, only to find that the manager also had a monitor in his eyes. There was a supervisor behind the supervisor. After seeing Ward, he was directly detonated . The only clue about the eye is broken. ... The agents on the plane, May, Fitz, Simmons, Ward, have all accepted the rookie Skye who shares their adversity~www.novelhall.com~ Now Mei is the "Iron Cavalier" Melinda. For Aunt Mei of the pump, the unified name is Aunt Mei, distinguishing two plums. ) Soon, Colson received another incident from the headquarters. One person on the list, Chen Haoran in Hong Kong, disappeared. Furui deliberately handed over this task to Colson team player Zheng Everyone was on Airbus, looking at the incident information from the headquarters. Only Melinda and Coleson looked at each other, and a trace of doubt appeared in their hearts. Coleson looked at the screen, some information about Chen Haoran. Turned around and walked out, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a mysterious phone number. And the name remark above is Leo Marvel''s I can control metal Chapter 253： Call from Colson It is still the streets of Hong Kong. Chen Haoran was taken away by S.H.I.E.L.D. and warned that he was not allowed to follow Leo. At the same time, he also took away the business card that Leo had left him, which made him feel a bit lower about S.H.I.E.L.D. He continued his street performances, but he never reaped such generous travelers as Leo, and every Hong Kong dollar earned was just enough to live. Today, he still performs on the street. However, today''s income is exceptionally low, because whenever he performs. There was a couple watching. The boys seemed to show off to the girls, always exposing Chen Haoran''s methods, and all the props were also revealed. Let the rest of the audience feel very boring, and there is no fun after being revealed. It also made Chen Haoran, who was already depressed, even more irritable. As usual, with the same words, the magic was ended. But the couple still revealed the secret without mercy, and all of a sudden, the crowd around was scattered a lot. Chen Haoran also frowned. Suddenly I saw a woman in a floral dress, looking at him with a smile. The look of expectation and the warm smile made Chen Haoran feel very comfortable and satisfied, and made his heart a little commotion. Slightly sideways, his right hand opened, and a cluster of bright super-shaped fire tornadoes appeared in his hand and whirled slightly. The woman also saw this scene, her eyes were completely attracted by the firelight, but she was unconsciously relieved. "This is not a trick." Chen Haoran turned around and threw the fire tornado in his hand to the couple. A large cluster of flames burst out, but it dissipated within a second. Just startled the couple and left quickly without causing any substantial harm. And this incredible scene caused the few remaining onlookers around to take out money to put the plastic box in front of Zheng Zheng. The flower skirt walked over to Chen Haoran, who had finished work. She seemed to be particularly curious about the flame, but Chen Haoran prevaricated on the grounds that the magician''s secret was not to be revealed. "Chen Haoran." "Lena." The two shook hands and met. After that, Chen Haoran did not hold back and took Lena to her home. He looked at Lena in his eyes, the incomparable tenderness and expectation, as if there was magic, made him unable to refuse. At the same time, Chen Haoran also had some expectations for Lena, because it had been a long time since she had touched a woman. From this look, it seemed that she didn''t need to sleep alone tonight. At Reina''s request again. In the end, he still didnt hold back, stretched out his hand, and a cluster of fire tornadoes appeared in his hand again. Lena looked at the flames and smiled somewhat satisfied, but still said, "This can''t be true." "How long have you been like this?" "The first time was a few years ago, a dish towel caught fire in my hand, and I almost burned my apartment." "Doesn''t you hurt like this?" Lena said to him with big eyes. Chen Haoran smiled proudly, "Not at all." Afterwards, the flame was put away. Lena looked at Chen Haoran with a trace of admiration. "You are gifted, I have never seen this before, why not let the world see it?" Chen Haoran also looked at Lena in a daze. "I always ask the same question, some people... forget it, don''t mention it." Chen Haoran shook his head, remembering his limitations. "It''s just that, for many years, I have been doing tricks like everyone else, and suddenly I have this ability." He looked at his palm, "This is real magic. This happened to me for a reason." "I think it was your destiny." Lena looked at Chen Haoran and said. Seeing a touch of emotion and gentleness, he slowly stepped closer, "Close your eyes." Of course, Chen Haoran couldn''t wait to close his eyes, as if he was expecting something. But he didn''t wait for the imaginary kiss. When I opened my eyes again, two big men in fire-resistant suits suddenly appeared next to Lena one meter away. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chen Haoran ran away, but was caught by one of them. A more violent cluster of flames gushed out of his hands, but it was of no use. From the table on the side, grabbed a pair of scissors and inserted it into one of his legs. Afterwards, Chen Haoran was knocked out by the two of them. Before unconscious, only saw the meaningful smile in Lena''s eyes. ... Leo, who was watching a movie with the pump at home, suddenly felt the vibration of his phone. I clicked on it and found that although the familiar number was not in the phone book, Leo still remembered that this was the serial number given by Fury last time. "Hey, Coleson, how did you think of contacting me?" Leo smiled. "Leo, do you remember the person you met in Hong Kong two months ago?" "Chen Haoran? What''s the matter, do you agree to let him mix with me?" Leo smiled. After hearing Leo''s words, Coulson was silent for a while, and told Leo the secret mission information. "Leo, Chen Haoran has disappeared, do you want to come and see?" "He disappeared?" Leo got up from the sofa, touched the pump''s head, and walked to the garage. Pump glanced at Leo, but didn''t care too much. It was not that he was not curious, but he really couldn''t find Leo''s shadow. Leo disappeared every time he followed him out. After many times, Naughty Pump gave up the idea. "Yes, we are about to connect with people in Hong Kong to find out about the situation. If you want to know the whereabouts of that person, you can come and have a look." Coleson took the initiative to contact Leo because Leo wanted to take Chen Haoran away last time. Of course, there is also a look at whether Chen Haorans disappearance is related to Leo. Now it seems that it doesn''t matter. "Okay, send me your real-time location, I''m here to find you?" Leo flicked on the phone, and the phone began to unfold in his hands, changing into a pair of glasses, with several virtual screens unfolding on the lenses. Colesons global positioning data was quickly passed over ~www.novelhall.com~ and it appeared on the lens. Leo glanced at it, closed his eyes, and brewed slightly, only to see the blue light flashing, and then disappeared. ... Coleson walked towards the conference room, but May came over first. Asked softly, "Does it have anything to do with that person?" Coleson shook his head gently, "It shouldn''t matter. If he really took Chen Haoran, it would be easier to handle. Let''s go and check his information." Others gathered around, and all the information about Chen Haoran appeared on the huge desktop display. "Chen Haoran is just a street performer struggling to survive. Until a few years ago, Mr. Chen began to gradually show a stable fire control ability." Marvel''s I can control metal Chapter 254： Join the event As soon as Coleson''s voice fell, Fitz''s question had not yet been asked. Everyone felt that the plane shook suddenly. Melinda, who was in charge of driving, hurriedly gestured on the table, showing the overall situation of the Airbus that was driving automatically. "No attack, no bird flock, no malfunction, no strong air current. What''s the matter?" Mei quickly reported that the vibration that should have just happened was really abnormal. Coleson nodded in surprise, "It seems that a guest has arrived, is it so fast?" With that, Coleson and May walked towards the cockpit and the top floor. "Guest? Are we not flying at an altitude of 8,000 meters at a speed of 300 meters per second?" Skye asked strangely. "In fact, Airbus can connect in the air. There is a channel structure connected to the SHIELD aircraft, but we need to manually confirm it." Fitz said. "But now we haven''t got any news of a matchmaking request, and May doesn''t know about it. Why does Coleson know someone is coming? There must be weird in the middle." Simmons followed Fitz''s words. These two researchers, Fitz and Simmons, have been a pair of friends since the Secret Service Academy of S.H.I.E.L.D., and they are also the two most outstanding students in the same period of graduates. The two always have an unusual understanding. ... Leo appeared directly in the air, the wings behind him trembling slightly, and he saw the fast-moving Airbus not far away. "This plane is not easy? Nick Fury is enough." Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, and soon he saw the figures in the plane and some equipment of the entire Airbus, and he couldn''t help but say. The wings trembled, rushed over in an instant, and landed directly on the top of the plane, deliberately causing a shock to notify Coleson. May was in the cockpit and still did not detect any problems. When she returned to the meeting room, she watched Coulson walk down from the empty third floor with a handsome young man who looked a little immature. "Introduce everyone, Leo, senior advisor of SHIELD. Leo, this is May, Agent Ward, Simmons, Fitz, and Skye." "Hello." Leo smiled and greeted several people present. "Hello, my name is Skye. Why haven''t you been down there?" Skye, an extrovert, said enthusiastically while looking at Leo. "I just arrived." Leo also shook hands with several others one by one, while Fitz and Simmons were still very curious about Leo''s identity. Skye is also full of interest in Leo, the mysterious S.H.I.E.L.D. consultant, especially, who looks like a child. Melinda has always been calm, since she experienced that incident, she was willing to transfer to a civilian job. If it wasn''t her friend Coleson who came to ask her this time, she would probably not come out. Only Ward, who was always cold, looked a little strange at Leo. His agent level was very high, even higher than Fitz and Simmons, and he had never heard of Leo as a consultant. But Coleson said he was, and Ward had no way to refute it. When shaking hands, Leo was slightly tested. Leo looked at the strong man who was one meter and nine meters tall, with a well-proportioned figure, a handsome face, and the strength in his hands was not small. "Agent Ward, right? I heard that your grades are good, and one of your grades is about to catch up with Romanov, yes, come on." Leo pulled his hand out, patted Ward on the shoulder, and walked to the desktop display. A lot of sweat appeared on Ward''s face, and his face was a bit ugly. There was a slight tremor in the palm of his hand, and the unstoppable force just made him feel the horror of the child in front of him. At the same time, Ward seemed to see a golden light flashing between Leo''s eyes. And that horrible golden light seemed to have seen his whole person through, making him extremely shocked and a little scared. Skye patted Ward''s stiff shoulder. "What''s wrong? Don''t you know Leo''s situation?" "It''s okay, let''s go!" Ward smiled stiffly and walked over together. "Well, consultant Leo came to understand this action this time, and we will continue." Coulson said while standing at the table. Fitz asked first, "Where did his superpowers come from?" "It is still under investigation, but Chen lived nearby when the abandoned Wantai nuclear power plant fired. As far as we know, no other residents nearby showed similar characteristics." Coleson took a look at Leo and replied. "Then how did we know about him?" Simmons then asked. Standing on the side, Mei replied, "The wired person saw his street performance and lit a torch with his little finger." Coleson continued, "This attracted the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D., and we told him not to use this ability casually. Since then, he has been included in the list." "What list?" Skye asked Leo also wanted to ask. "Is it a list of supernatural persons and items registered by SHIELD?" Simmons said. "What? How many people are on the list? You mean there are still many people..." Skye said in surprise, and she couldn''t wait to know the events that S.H.I.E.L.D. had concealed. "Not many." Mei said, shaking his head. "A list has been made." "A very short list, meant to protect them." Coleson said to Skye, or to Leo. Leo nodded, expressing understanding. "Chen is not very threatening. The agents assigned to monitor him visit him every few days, so we only found out that he was missing." Mei tapped twice on the screen, and a video connection appeared on the large screen opposite. "Agent Guan, are you there?" Mei asked in Cantonese. "Yes, we are searching the scene." The agent Guan who had a relationship with Leo appeared on the screen. Mei also explained to everyone, "This is Guan, Chen Haoran''s monitoring agent." "Is there any news?" "I''m afraid there is not much news." Guan looked at everyone seriously. "The report says you found him in violation of the directory agreement before?" Coleson asked ~www.novelhall.com~ He once said twice,''We hindered his artistic expression'', but late last night, he was taken by professionals. After leaving, they only left this small piece of aluminum material. " Agent Guan showed everyone his findings. And Simmons immediately thought, "Fire suit." Leo also said, "In other words, the person who took him knows his abilities." "Yes, we have found out the reason. In the past few days, the technical department has discovered that there is a gap in our data stream. It is the same group of technical houses that invaded us before. Guan looked at everyone and said, "I don''t know how, they invaded again, it is the high tide organization." Agent Guan had just finished speaking, and everyone except Leo unconsciously looked at Skye, a member of the former Rising Tide organization who had invaded their system. Skye also looked at everyone dumbfounded, his eyes slightly dull, not knowing what to say. Chapter 255： Want to talk? "what happened?" Leo looked at the silent everyone and said. Skye''s eyes were also a bit complicated. If she had looked at these questioning eyes a month ago, she might have paid no attention. But after this time of contact. Skye felt a sense of security that he had never felt before, and even a sense of relatives. Simmons came to Leo''s ear and whispered, "Skye turned out to be a member of the High Tide organization, and later Chief Coleson absorbed her in." "But Skye and us have completed many missions together, and spent life and death together, I think it should be... no problem." Fitz also leaned over and said softly. There is a hint of uncertainty in the words. After all, I have only been in contact with people for more than a month, and I can''t fully trust them. Leo couldn''t help but looked at Skye. In his increasingly vague memory, this Skye seemed to be a good person, but Agent Ward standing by the side was scolded to death by his roommate. It was not a good thing. But after all, Leo hadn''t seen the plot about Coleson''s line, and it would be nice to remember Chen Haoran. Skye also saw Leo''s gaze, a bitter smile on his lips. Later, Coleson called Skye to his office, followed by Skye''s supervisor, Agent Ward. Of course Leo walked in as a matter of course, wanting to see how Coleson would deal with it. Ward squinted at Leo, but according to Coleson''s attitude, Leo''s advisor should be of a higher level than him, and he couldn''t say anything. In the office, Skye eagerly defended, "A huge global hacker organization during the Rising Tide organization may have been done by anyone, not me." "No one said you did it." Ward said with his chest folded. "But you think so, you can tell from your expressions." Skye couldn''t help but say. "We are evaluating the current situation." Coulson said while sitting at the table. "Then you will definitely think about it. I have been living on the plane with you all this time, and it is impossible for me to invade SHIELD." Skye said. "Or easier, this alone is far from enough to remove the suspicion." Coleson looked at Skye rationally and said. Leo stepped forward, looking at Skye with a smile, "I believe you, but I think you should be able to do something." "Let me track down this hacker, I can prove it to you." Skye nodded. Coulson glanced at Leo, nodded and said, "Go and check, be quick. The longer Mr. Chen is missing, the more dangerous he is." Skye went out, but couldn''t help but look at the Leo who had just come to the Airbus but spoke for her. "Thank you, Advisor Leo." "No, I believe you did not do this, but... if you have any other requests, you can tell Coleson directly, don''t keep hiding it in your heart." Leo whispered beside Skye, "Coelson is good, there are not many good people in S.H.I.E.L.D., he counts as one." Leo has not been idle at home for some time recently. He has been reading about psychology information, all of which Jarvis found in the database. Allow him to make full use of his omnipresent eyes to judge whether a person is lying. Although Skye didn''t lie just now, Leo still felt something was wrong. According to my memory of Skye, I still have an obsession in coming to Skye, which may be the need to use SHIELD. Leo also had a helpful thought for Skye, who was still a long sign and was sure to be a good man. But there was a shock in Skye''s eyes, and he nodded slightly without speaking. When he arrived at the Airbus computer, Skye started operating it in front of everyone. I saw Skye quickly clicked on the tablet in his hand, and many information flow panels popped up on the screen immediately, and the corresponding screening operations began. The super computer talents made Fitz and Simmons look at them in a daze. However, Skye''s face has always been with a smile, and the huge information processing system of S.H.I.E.L.D. has greatly improved her ability, just like a famous general who has obtained a handy weapon. Ten minutes later, Skye was still concentrating on the information flow. Coulson walked over, "How is it going?" "It''s almost done," Skye said. And Fitz, who closely watched Skyes operations, explained, She has identified remote access Trojan horses and compromised terminals... "Searching for the association between the transmission control protocol and the hypertext with signature information, and then, it''s done" Simmons on the side easily met Fitz''s words. When Coleson heard them finish a long list of rare words, he looked at Ward dumbly, "Do you understand?" "I understand the word Trojan horse." Ward shrugged and looked at Coleson and said. There was also a stream of information on Leo''s glasses, he wanted to see Skye''s identity information. However, I only found information about Skye in the orphanage, as well as information about several adopted families. As for the information about Skye''s childhood, it was blank. Just like myself, I can''t find information before the age of five. next moment. "Found it! Austin, Texas," Skye said to everyone. "But I only know the coffee shop where the hackers were in, but I entered the system and checked the credit card consumption records of that day to see if it could match any known hackers." Skye''s fingers did not stop at all, and continued to tap the keyboard quickly, a minute later. "found it!" The head of a man popped up, an adult man with a beard, and a little handsome. Fitz saw this man, and said with some joy, "Myers Lydon, it''s not Skye, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief." Coulson looked at the man''s head, "Do you know him?" "Hackers all over the world know him." Skye sighed with emotion. "It''s not just a hacker, he invaded the Kremlin." Simmons also said with emotion. "Yes, that photo of Putin riding a horse is his masterpiece~www.novelhall.com~ Fitz also couldn''t help but say. Leo came over, "It seems that he is very skilled, Skye, how do you think you compare to him?" "Yes, almost, almost." Skye also laughed. But only Leo saw that Skyes heart rate was beating abnormally, shes lying. "May, change the route to Austin." Coleson said to May. "What about Chen?" Sky asked nervously. Coulson looked at Leiden''s picture and said firmly. "On the Hong Kong side, the relevant agents are searching with a S.H.I.E.L.D. team. Our best way is to chase from the other end, find Mr. Layden, bring him and see what he knows. The others dispersed and started to work. Wei Liou approached Skye, "Want to talk?" Chapter 256： Change "Ah! I... I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I trained until 12 o''clock last night." A trace of panic appeared on Skye''s face, and he smiled and nodded to Leo, and walked to his room in a hurry. Leo smiled and shook his head, and walked over to Colson''s office. Skye looked back at the back of Leo''s departure, and there was a tangled in his eyes, this new consultant seems to know my secret. That''s right, Skye knew that person, not like Fitz and the others knew his name, but very familiar. Looking at the calling card he had put in his bra, his expression was very tangled. I have to say that Coleson''s personality is very charming, at least for Skye, she really likes Coleson''s character. During this period of time, Skye felt friendly and warm here. The conflict between the two feelings made her feel very contradictory. After a few minutes of choice, Skye still made her decision. ... "Coleson, long time no see." Leo looked at the energetic Colson in front of him and couldn''t help but hug him gently. "Leo, long time no see, don''t blame me for the last incident." Coulson''s face also showed a heartfelt smile. "Understand, you are in the system, you can''t help it. How are you feeling lately? There shouldn''t be any major problems with your body." Speaking of it, this was also the first time the two met after the New York War. The last time they parted, there was a terrifying hole in Coleson''s chest lying in a pool of blood. "Thank you, Leo, whether it is for New York or for yourself, really thank you, you have reborn the Avengers." Coulson said while looking at the photo on the side. "No, it''s just that Fury used your sacrifice to unite them. I just gave it a push." "I didn''t sacrifice. No, my Collector''s Edition cards are all ruined. There is still the captain''s signature on them." Coulson cried and said with a smile, this is still quite a blow to him, a collector. "So, where did you go during that time?" "I went to another base, and while resting, I took over a technical experiment on human recovery, but there were some problems with that project, forget it." Coleson waved his hand and sat down. "But you are very worrying. After disappearing for ten months, you participated in the Mandalin attack when you came back. Where have you been? In the history of SHIELD records, no one has come back. The one who disappeared with the Rubik''s Cube." "Does Fury still think about Rubik''s Cube? This is a long story, but this experience is really scary. I''ll talk to you slowly later." Leo also sat down, "Now Tony and the others don''t seem to know your news. After the First World War in New York, everyone is gone." "Yes, but that''s okay. Now I have formed a small team by myself. The people just now are carefully selected. What do you think." Coleson seemed to bring a little tsundere to Leo. "Of course not bad, Fury gave you the best, Fitz and Simmons, the most outstanding graduates of the academy, Ward is also a top player, and Melinda the Iron Horse, her name even I I have heard of it." "But, do you know Skye? There are still a lot of problems with this team, I think you have discovered it too." The smile on Coulson''s face also faded, but he still said with a smile. "Skye is still under my inspection period, but her ability and attitude are worthy of recognition. As for the problems between the team members, after all, they have just formed, and it will take a while." "By the way, how did you find Chen Haoran last time? Did you find something to do with him?" Coleson finished his greeting and began to return to the topic. Leo had just reached his lips, and he was stuffed back before Skye''s question was spoken. "Some things need his help. I can see his ability, but I didn''t expect someone from S.H.I.E.L.D. to watch him. I went to Hong Kong to bring back my aunt and them. "So, just a coincidence?" "Huh huh." Leo nodded, "I didn''t put a locator on him. I can''t find him directly." "Come here this time, just want to see how Chen Haoran is. If you don''t want it, I will take it away." Leo said softly. "All, do you want to move your body? I think this little thing, you don''t need the strongest Avenger to take action." Coleson looked at Leo again and said with a smile. "He may indeed be useful. Let''s find him first." "Coleson, there is still half an hour to land, prepare." Mei''s voice came out. Leo looked at Coleson with a smile, and gestured with his fingers, "You two... I heard that you forcibly pulled her in." "It''s just good friends. We were in a small team at the beginning. Don''t think too much about performing tasks together." Coleson shook his head slightly and said with a smile. Soon, everyone began to prepare, ready to go. Of course Skye also walked out of the room, and drove to the cafe in Austin with everyone. Several people were divided into three teams, Leo and May, and Ward and Skye went to the cafe to explore. Coulson drove on the street to prevent the target from escaping. And Fitz and Simmons, the two researchers, did not go to work. Soon, drove to the coffee shop, Skye went to collect information, and Ward searched the crowd outside. Leo and May stood not far away and didn''t do anything. The golden light gleaming in Leo''s eyes was also reflected in Mei''s eyes. "Counselor Leo, Chinese?" Mei asked in Chinese. "Well, yes, Agent May, it seems that Coleson has assigned you a new task, and your eyes seem to have been on Skye." Leo nodded, and didn''t turn around to look at Mei, instead he fixed his eyes on a person who was a street away from the coffee shop. "I''ve found the target. It''s east of Fifth Avenue. Tell Ward." Mei also couldn''t help but shifted her gaze, and at the same time pressed on the earphones, but even if Leo gave a clear direction, she still did not find her target among the chaotic street crowds in the distance. "Ward, east of Fifth Avenue, it should be not far from you." May looked at Leo and said with a hint of suspicion. Agent Ward quickly moved to the corresponding direction. Skye who had just entered the coffee shop ~www.novelhall.com~ also walked out immediately. "I think I found him." Ward said calmly and glanced at the target lightly. But this humble action aroused the suspicion of the target. Looking at the tall Ward, Layden with his mobile phone immediately ran away, as if he felt an eagle flying over a rabbit. And Ward did not hesitate to catch up immediately, "He found me, he was very alert, and was running to the east!" But in the end, in the crowd, he could only watch Lay get into a car, and he quickly reported the vehicle information. Coulson also caught up immediately. But Skye, at this moment, walked quietly to the other side. May, who has been paying attention to Skye, frowned slightly and followed. Chapter 257： come on! quickly! Leo frowned as well, and followed along. May''s footsteps were much faster, and she trot to Skye in the distance, and at the same time, she did not forget to hide her figure. "Leo, you can''t just follow it directly, it will be exposed." May looked at Leo following behind, and whispered. "We can go a little farther so she can''t see us." Leo said. "Then we will also lose our target. Skye doesn''t understand anti-tracking, I can..." May suddenly saw the golden light in Leo''s eyes, and she seemed to understand something. He came to Leo''s side and looked at Skye who had disappeared in the street, "You still see Skye?" "Of course, come with me, go slowly, don''t worry." Leo walked forward, occasionally changing directions, walking a few paths, without hesitation in his steps. And Mei followed Leo''s side, looking at Leo with doubts all the way, expressionless and silent, not knowing what she was thinking. On Coulson''s side, he quickly followed Leiden''s vehicle and followed closely behind him. Layden couldn''t get rid of Coleson at all, and his face was also anxious, "Well, Tiaozi, this is what you asked for." Gently click on the phone in front of the car and click on one of the many items. "Traffic jam agreement." Dozens of codes appeared on the phone instantly, and a program that had been written a long time ago was started. The traffic light intersection in front of Layden was garbled in an instant, causing chaos in the traffic flow. Layden''s car rushed over at the last opportunity, while Coulson was blocked by a bus and truck. "I''m lost." Coleson''s face was a little ugly. When May heard it, she couldn''t help but glanced at Leo. If he was also lost here, this mission would have failed. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, trust me." Leo also saw May''s worried eyes and chuckled. After walking for another ten minutes, "I found it. Skye entered a house and seemed to be waiting for someone." Leo said suddenly, walking a little faster, "There is no one in the house, and Skye didn''t move. It seems that she is very familiar with this person. Judging from the decoration layout in the room, it seems that Leiden did not run away. ." Although May didn''t know how Leo did it, she secretly said, "Skye really has a problem." The two waited for another twenty minutes not far from the house, when a silver-white Jetta drove back. "It''s Raiden." Leo said with a light sigh. Mei''s eyes also became serious, but there was no movement. She stood quietly and watched Layden walk into the room. "Don''t you notify Coleson that they are coming to arrest people?" "I want to see what Skye wants to do." At this moment, Melinda''s voice was a little cold, and she strode towards the house. ... In the room, Leiden locked the door with lingering fears, and a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Are you sure you got rid of them?" Miles Leiden looked back nervously, seeing that it was Skye, and then relaxed. "Yes, but it''s quite laborious, thanks for the text message reminder." Skye still held his hands and looked at Miles blankly. "Wait, are you angry?" "I don''t have time to talk to you, who did you leak those files to?" Skye asked directly. "Wait a minute, what are you doing? "It''s nice to meet you, Miles." I made the file public, as it should be." Miles looked at the familiar Skye before him and said lightly. "If there are no other goals, they will keep chasing you, and why do you want Black S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Skye looked at Miles and asked angrily. "Because we did this." Myers wondered. "You shouldn''t do this when I''m inside them, you might ruin everything, you stupid." Skye said. "It seems that you are doing well." A smile appeared on Miles''s face. "I have made significant progress and cannot be ignored by you... Why are you looking at me with that look?" Skye looked at Miles''s smile and couldn''t help but say. Miles walked over to Skye and smiled, "Did you just call me an idiot?" "Don''t laugh, I''m serious." Sky rolled his eyes. "I taught you all your skills. If I were a fool, what are you?" Miles said softly. "Nothing." "Sorry, I just can''t help it, I think you are going crazy." Miles said gently to Skye. And Skye also had a ripple in his heart, his longing for Miles. The two embraced and kissed each other. At the door, Leo, who had just been repeating the conversation between the two, couldn''t help but curled his lips and said to May, "The two started kissing, too much." "Wow, I''m undressing, what do you want to do?" Leo looked more and more wrong. She wanted to push the door in, but she was stopped by Mei. She still said blankly, "Don''t be surprised, we need to know more." Since May saw that Leo had such an ability, she naturally had to cherish this opportunity to get more news. Leo looked at the two people in the bedroom who were a little excited. With a slight movement of his fingers, the metal lamp on the side was overturned to the floor. Bang A loud noise calmed some Skye above, "Wait, we can''t do this, they are still looking for you outside now." "It''s okay, soon!" Miles still held Skye excitedly and walked to the bedroom. "The two went to the bedroom." Leo was speechless. Mei, who had already trusted Leo so much, turned over her palm, and two wires appeared, and she began to unlock. ''Snapped'' Click Leo snapped his finger lightly, and the door lock opened automatically. Mei squatted stiffly, straightened up, pushed the door and walked in. "Colson, the location is sent to you." May sent Coleson the location of this place, and he posted it by the bedroom door, trying to hear any more news. In the room, Skye calmly resisted Miles'' affectionate moves. Miles wasn''t very strong, and sat on the bed holding Skye, "Okay, okay, is there any progress on that?" "I''m still checking, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, but if you do it like this, it will be more difficult to check.. Where is my shirt?" Skye said uncomfortably, with only a corset left by Miles. "I can help you, if you send me the ciphertext, I can study the algorithm or something..." Miles looked at Skye expectantly. "No, I cant contact you. I shouldnt contact you. There is a team of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents looking for you. They are my teammates, and today there is a mysterious S.H.I.E.L.D. consultant. If they suspect me, I''m done." Skye said solemnly to Miles, getting up and looking for his shirt everywhere. "A man is in trouble because of you. I have to go back quickly. If you really want to help me, help me find clothes." Miles looked at Skye, who was wearing only a bra in front of him, still a little excited. "Are you leaving like this? Come on, soon!" Leo found Skye''s short sleeves on the sofa outside. Chapter 258： Zhi Yanxia "No, within three minutes, S.H.I. Skye controlled his excitement, looked at Miles and said. With only a pair of underwear left, Miles got up from the bed with a disappointed look, and kicked while looking at the lamp that fell on the ground. But he still held Skye''s hands and said, "I''m sorry, Skye, if I get into trouble, I''m really sorry, I miss you so much." Skye heard it and looked at Leiden a little moved, "Me too." "But we discussed it before I went to Los Angeles. This is my opportunity." "Don''t touch SHIELD, okay?" "Well, at least tell me how it feels, you are going deep into the enemy army!" Miles asked Skye, looking at him. "Unexpectedly... friendly, and the people I work with are great people." "There are still some wonderful stories?" Miles looked at Skye expectantly. There was also a smile on Skye''s face, "Myers, you can''t imagine it, but that''s all confidential information." "I can''t believe you actually said this, Ce, you have to tell me something!" Miles said incredulously. "Maybe later!" "If they can let you take a vacation or something, tell me, I will open a suite and wait for you, find a high-end hotel with a suite, you can tell me the story naked." Miles looked at the excellent Skye Said. "Suite? Are you? That''s funny." Skye looked at Miles and smiled, "But if I don''t find the top quickly, I won''t have any vacation." As he said, they opened the bedroom door, and May and Leo stood at the door generously. Leo handed over the clothes, "Your shirt, here you are." Mei still had a cold expression, but her eyes became colder. Skye''s pupils dilated a little in an instant, and he never thought that the two of them were standing outside the door, and their minds flashed instantly, thinking of the possible consequences of this incident. Eyelashes flickered, and his arms trembled and took Leo''s clothes over. At this time, she was unable to say anything. Mei didn''t say anything, and walked in strode, put Miles in, and copied it. Leo looked at the sluggish woman in front of him and shrugged. "Think about how to explain to Colson later, he believes you very much, alas, but I guess he won''t listen." Skye sat on the sofa in a daze, silent. But a few minutes later, Coleson walked in with all the other players. Ward glanced at Skye and began to search for clues in the room. Fitz and Simmons also opened the computer to search for relevant information. Mei was the guard of Miles, who was already dressed, and took him to another room for questioning. Coleson looked at the information in his hand with a serious face, without the gentle smile he had before. Skye was silent for a while, but couldn''t help but raise his head to close to Coleson, "I know this looks..." Coulson put a finger up to stop Skye''s words without even looking at Skye. After that, I closed the information, turned around very formally, looked at Skye, "How long have you been in contact?" "I contacted once the day I joined and told him that I was fine, and then earlier today." Skye said, his voice getting smaller and smaller. "You brief the suspect." Coulson said. "Its not what you think, Miles and I... When we met, the situation was worse, no, he was worse, I was very bad, but we always took care of each other, so I gave him Mind you, not because we are accomplices, but because we are...friends." Coleson silently watched Skye finish the long sentence, still frowning. "I am really sorry." Coleson frowned coldly and said, "I see." "If it''s not you, who is Mr. Layden working with." "No one, he is an idealist, he advocates freedom of information." Skye said immediately. "This information caused a man to lose his freedom, and you destroyed our chances of remedy." Coulson said solemnly. "No, I''m here to find out how much Miles knows Chen." "and then?" "Knowing nothing, getting nothing, Miles is not a threat." Skye looked at Coleson and said. "It depends on the situation." Coleson turned around. "Really, I intended to find all the clues to help you, I just don''t think... I can''t confess everything to you." Skye said frankly. "I know, that''s why I asked May to follow you. It doesn''t seem to be nothing." Coleson looked at Skye. Skye was also a little ashamed not to look directly at Coleson. Leo walked to Fitz''s side, "How is it, did you find anything?" "No, the computer is very clean, we can''t find anything, to be honest..." "Myers'' computer skills are much better than ours." Simmons answered Fitz''s words. "It''s okay, I have already caught Miles." "Leo, why would Skye treat us this way for him? I wonder why he is a friend." Fitz said. "I think she is, Fitz, but he is obviously more than a friend." Simmons also said. "But we have experienced so much together, she didn''t even tell us that she has a boyfriend." Leo glanced at the two of them, "Who knows what they have experienced together again?" ... Chen Haoran woke up on a big soft bed. "Good morning, Mr. Chen." Lena, who was still wearing a floral dress, stood by the bed and said. Chen Haoran jumped out of bed with some horror, and looked around vigilantly. After all, the last scene in the coma was a big foot kicking in his face. "What the hell?" Seeing that there was only Rena around, he asked directly. "I apologize for what happened last night. I must bring you here without being discovered." Rena said softly. "Hell, S.H.I.E.L.D., tell Agent Guan that he doesn''t need to remind me of the broken agreement. It was just a street performance, and I didn''t light anyone." Chen said angrily. "I am not from SHIELD, I am your friend." "Although English is not my mother tongue, that word doesn''t mean the same as you think." Chen exaggerated. "I can understand your frustration~www.novelhall.com~ but I believe you have talent. If you want, I am willing to help you cultivate this talent. I can strengthen it. Then, everyone will pay attention to you." Lena still said softly, her voice seemed to be magical, calming Chen''s anger, and aroused him. "Strengthen my ability? Why, what is your purpose." "I want to do some tests." Rena said without hiding. "This is your purpose." Chen said, "Are you going to let me go or kill me." Chen left angrily, and Lena''s voice came out. "If you leave now, everyone will forget you. If you stay, you can stay in history and enjoy the world." Chen stopped and turned to look at Lena. "Do you want Chen Haoran to be famous?" "No, you need a simple, more dynamic name, for example, Zhi Yanxia." Chapter 259： Study centipede "Zhi Yanxia, ??are you kidding me?" "Have you heard of Steve Rogers?" Lena said, looking at Chen puzzled. "No, what about Captain America? News, lunch boxes, posters on the wall have him everywhere." "I don''t want to be a superhero." Chen Haoran said. "You want the world to know your abilities. Who else is more recognizable than them?" Lena explained the thoughts in Chen Haoran''s heart. "I just want everyone to see my abilities." Chen has completely calmed down and said to Lena. "They will, and what I want to achieve is exactly your wish to let you be remembered and make you who you should be... a superstar." Lena walked slowly to Chen, her voice extremely seductive. And Chen''s eyes also flashed a strange light. "Zhi Yanxia... I am starting to like this name a bit." Lena laughed too. ... May did not ask for the desired news. Coulson walked in and looked at Miles, "Collect all the evidence and control the prisoner. Let''s go to Hong Kong." Everyone began to evacuate. Ward walked up to Skye. Skye looked at his inspector, "I''m really sorry, Ward, things are not what you think..." "Hands out." Ward said blankly. Skye raised his hands sadly, and was handcuffed by Ward. On the plane, Skye and Miles were locked up in the interrogation room and sat face to face. Miles struggled with the handcuffs on his hands, and said to Skye very dissatisfied, "It seems that due process of law is not the style of SHIELD." "They don''t have time." "Are you defending them? These people have trampled on our basic rights." Miles said without understanding. "This has nothing to do with you or me. They want to save someone." Skye said, looking at Miles. "Listen to what you said, this is their usual excuse for the violation, Skye, these people represent everything we despise, secrets, censorship..." Miles said disdainfully. "Save your declaration, Miles." Skye said irritably. "We can''t let them go, Manning, Sloten, Aaron Swartz, they are contemporary revolutionaries." "The current situation has nothing to do with those, you leaked..." The two began to argue in the interrogation room. The idea of ??their Rising Tide organization is that there are no more secrets to conceal, and their purpose is to unearth the secrets hidden by SHIELD. Leo looked at the surveillance screen, turned his head and said to Coleson, "Skye seems to have nothing to do with this." "I think so." Coulson looked at the screen and said, "But this man is evasive. He definitely has a problem, I can feel it." "I can see it too, so I have to check Miles. His information is very clean." Leo said, tapping the non-stop data streaming glasses on his head. "So I changed my direction and checked his private account. In the past few days, he has saved a million dollars in total. His current assets are probably one million and four thousand dollars. Not rich." Coleson narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Miles on the monitor. At this moment, May walked in and watched Coleson in silence. "Just say whatever you want." "I''m not that stingy." May said. "But you expected it. I trust my instinct, although you think she is a hidden danger." Coleson said to May. Mei said softly, "If someone breaks into my house, I usually don''t invite that person to stay." "I was like that, but then the alien scepter pierced my heart." "Are you sure it was not your brain that was pierced?" Coulson glanced at May. "You don''t comfort people much, do you." "So what''s your instinct now?" May stared at Colson. "She still concealed it," Coulson said, looking at Skye. Leo walked to the interrogation room. At the door of the interrogation room, he was stopped by the tall Ward, "Sorry, Chief Coleson has not spoken yet. It is better not to go in privately." Leo looked at Ward in front of him, "Coleson agreed. I''ll go talk to them." But Ward still did not move. He ignored it and strode away. Ward chuckled and took a step sideways. "The entire interrogation room is made of high-grade metal mixed with vibrating gold. You don''t have a palmprint code, you can''t open it at all." Leo opened the door as if he hadn''t heard him and walked in. "how is this possible." Ward also wanted to follow in, but Leo had a good habit of closing the door casually. Obviously it was only a light closing action, but when Ward came up, he was pushed out by the inertially closed interrogation room door and hit the other wall. Ward immediately got up from the ground and entered the door, but couldn''t open it. "How did he do it?" Ward said with some horror. This scene was seen by Coleson and May in the office. "Is Leo really a consultant? I''ve never heard Fury say it." May said, watching Leo approaching the interrogation room. "Of course, he was set by Fury himself. It seems that Ward doesn''t like him." Coulson nodded and said. ... "She has been defending you, saying that you are an upright person, are you?" Leo said to Miles, throwing the billing information in his hand on the table, "Then give you a chance, you tell her, or me?" "I don''t need to listen to you..." "You have no chance, let me come." Leo didn''t bother to listen to Miles'' nonsense, and pushed the bill to Skye. Skye also looked at the new consultant in front of him, with curiosity in his eyes. "Your boyfriend saved several times after leaking the information for a few days, the total amount is about one million dollars, it is really honest." Leo said while looking at several bills. "What''s the matter?" Sky was silent for two seconds. "I can explain." "Are you selling information? Miles?" Skye said, staring at Miles. "Yes or not? Is it?" "Yes, but..." Miles hesitated and said. "Damn, you are dead!" Skye tried to stand up excitedly, but was locked by the metal chains on his hands and feet. "What the **** are you thinking!" Skye''s trust in Miles collapsed, as did his belief in the Rising Tide organization. "One million dollars! One million dollars, and the woman is not malicious, I checked..." Miles said to Skye. "If there is no malice~www.novelhall.com~ who would spend such a large sum of money for information! Have you thought about this problem?" "Of course I thought about it. If I knew her purpose was impure, I would never..." Miles said. "Who is that woman?" Leo asked directly. Myers'' spirit was also depressed. "A fan of the Rising Tide organization, a rich girl in a floral dress, she knows me and said that I have talent." "She thinks people like us deserve more." "She gave me a transmission signal from the China Department of S.H.I.E.L.D., and wanted me to crack it." Miles said. "Do you think this is harmless?" Leo asked. "I checked the account that sent me the money to make sure it was not an evil company, it was just an ecological research laboratory." "Ecological research?" "Yes, studying insects, centipedes or something." Chapter 260： 10-minute guillotine "Centipede?" Coulson frowned fiercely, as did Skye and Ward watching the surveillance, because the team''s first mission was to save Mike, and Mike was a test product in the Centipede Project. It was Coleson''s team that prevented Mike''s self-detonation reaction, and at the same time learned about some conditions of centipede tissue, an organization that studies human body strengthening. Leo looked at Miles and said, "Where is that laboratory? We need to find where Chen is." "Let me go, I can tell you the information in the laboratory." Miles raised his cuffed hands, looked at Leo and said. Leo looked at Skye strangely, "Huh?" Skye turned away, unwilling to see Miles. Turning his head to look at Miles, who was sitting in front of him, put the tablet in his hand in front of him. "You have no choice. I don''t want to delay this matter for a long time. I don''t want anything to happen to Chen Haoran!" Reaching out for a grip, the handcuffs that bound Miles were broken from the middle, and the loops on both hands were also untied, but they flew directly to Miles'' neck. The original ring was turned into a huge guillotine, which was tied around Miles'' neck. "Ten minutes, if we haven''t got the location of that institution, the ring on your neck will close directly." Leo''s eyes flashed fiercely. Such a weird change caused both people in the interrogation room to be stunned, and Miles even felt a cold breath, which made him have the urge to pee on his pants. Skye didn''t expect Leo''s consultant, who was still talking and laughing, would suddenly say such **** and exciting words. Agent Colson in the office suddenly walked to the interrogation room, "May, hurry up, something is wrong with Leo." Fitz and Simmons were still looking through Miles''s information and looked at Coleson who had hurried down. "Sir, I found evidence that Miles'' account has received a large sum of money." Simmons said, holding up a bill. "I see, Simmons, good job." Coleson said something and walked towards the interrogation room. "Strange, Sir Coleson, is this the case?" Simmons asked Fitz. "It seems that something happened in the interrogation room, go and see." Fitz also followed the two of them. "Leo, Leo consultant, wait, I will let him write it." Skye also said anxiously. Although he was extremely disappointed with Miles, he didn''t want him to die here, in front of him. Colson also opened the door that was not controlled by Leo and walked in. "Leo, are you okay?" Seeing Leo with a strange expression, he asked with concern. Leo staggered, and a strong golden light gushing from his eyes, which shot straight out, turned into two golden light beams and shot up, making the entire interrogation room bright. Afterwards, Leo leaned against the wall, closed his eyes tightly, did not move, but his expression was a little struggling and painful. "Leo?" Coleson took a step closer, but was stopped by Leo with his eyes closed, raising his hand. With his hand moving down, the guillotine blade bound to Miles'' neck broke into a dozen petals and fell off. "ten minutes!" Afterwards, Leo closed his eyes and walked out accurately, sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding his head lightly, and frowning slightly. Miles was also a little at a loss and had not yet reacted to the movement just now, but the trace of blood on his neck reminded him that everything was real. "You are the best to listen to him. You just saw it. He will really do it." Coleson wouldn''t let this opportunity pass, said to Miles quickly, and then went out. Fitz and Simmons passed by Leo who was walking outside, and continued to walk towards the interrogation room. The two of them did not see the shocking scene. Ward saw everything through external monitoring, especially the two dazzling golden lights in Leo''s eyes. The corners of his eyes trembled a few times. Looking at Leo who was sitting not far away, his brows wrinkled slightly. ... Miles'' hands were also a little trembling, although the handcuffs on his hands had disappeared, but it made him even more insecure. Gently touch the wound on the neck, a slight tingling, a little blood on the hand, "How did he do it!" His eyes widened and said incredulously. Skye also experienced several magical events, and realized that there are aliens and the Avengers in this world. But for this bizarre event that happened in front of him, he was still extremely shocked. "You''d better hurry up, otherwise he won''t have that good temper next time." Skye said angrily Miles also trembled slightly with his hands, turned on the tablet, and began to query quickly. ... Coleson hurriedly walked over to Leo, "May, don''t get close yet, Leo looks a little uncomfortable, I''ll go and see. When May heard this, she had to step back a few steps and stood beside Ward. "Leo, are you okay?" "Not good, I feel a little uncomfortable." Leo rubbed his head lightly, "I thought it was all right, but there seems to be something wrong." "Where have you been? These ten months?" "In the universe, I don''t know where it is. I was teleported into a void by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and there is nothing around!" Leo hesitated for a moment, but still spoke out. "and then?" "I''ve been floating in the universe for about ten months. Shouldn''t I know the time until I come back." Leo frowned. It was a very bad memory. "Ten months, have you been sealed and felt for ten months?" Coulson''s face was very bad, sitting opposite Leo, looking at Leo with some seriousness. "Tell me, what happened?" "It''s not a seal perception. Although I can''t hear it, I can see it, but other perceptions really don''t have any other external stimuli." "But that is, I am very helpless. Even if I can fly ten times the speed of sound, it is an out of reach for any visible planet around me." Speaking of this~www.novelhall.com~ Leo''s eyes twitched slightly. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about this, I want to forget this memory, a very bad memory." Coulson suddenly didn''t know what to say. He knew something about Asgard, but Leo did not have a greater impact on him. As an eighth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., he has sufficient research on psychology, behavior, language, logic, neuroscience, and physiology. "Leo, your current state is very wrong, blindly avoiding it will not solve the problem." "I think I should have a good chat with you, this is not a trivial matter." "Sir, we know the location of the biological research institute, we analyze..." Simmons walked over with a tablet in his hand and said. "Wait, I have important things to talk to Leo, just tell May the location coordinates." Coleson said, there was a trace of concern for Leo in his eyes. Chapter 261： Leo is crazy? "Is there any problem?" Leo asked with a frown. Leo did not want to talk about this topic. Since entering Jason''s spacecraft, I have been digesting the negative emotions during that time. After coming back, I don''t want to recall this memory again. "Although I don''t know how you do it, even if you can survive in space without eating or drinking, that period of time is a terrifying number." "Don''t worry, listen to me tell you." Coleson gently pressed Leo who was agitated. "Originally, there was an experiment to test Guan Xiaohei''s feelings, but also to test the pressure limit of some prisoners." "We first asked some students to participate in the experiment voluntarily. The process lasted for five days, creating a relatively extreme feeling of deprivation of the environment, sound insulation, translucent protective mirrors, kapok gloves, etc., for the students to test." "In this state, it''s very similar to being in space, if you can live without a space suit." "So, tell me the result, how many people passed." Leo looked at Coleson and asked. "No one passed. Despite the high pay, no one passed." Coulson said. "Even students who finish the experiment after eight hours will make mistakes when doing simple things and cannot concentrate." "When it reaches more than two days, people begin to have hallucinations. Four days later, the subject has trembling hands, cannot walk straight, responds slowly and is sensitive to pain." "It will take three full days to return to normal." "So? I don''t have these symptoms." Leo frowned. Coleson watched Leo slow down, and continued. "But when a person lacks or has only a partial sensory input environment, the human mind will fill this vacancy by itself." "The brain will create feelings, change feelings, and make it from past memories. It may also fabricate the needed feelings or hallucinations out of thin air." Leo couldn''t help thinking of how he felt when he twisted the metal, and used a model to reshape his feeling of emptiness. "Anyone in such a situation basically lives in their own head, and the human mind is capable of constructing whatever it needs." "For example, seeing things in the dark, like various colors, creatures, and imaginable things" "Hear all kinds of voices, calling, talking, singing, roaring, etc. in an extremely quiet environment." "You can feel the cold or hot wind blowing, the bugs crawling, or you can smell the stench or fragrance." Leo sat up straight and stared at Colson. "What the **** are you trying to say?" "Smell is a very primitive sensation. It can often dig out memories and create new feelings." Coleson continued to say deeply. "The mind that feels deprived will further expand in any direction, and it may become stronger and worse." "Then, the perception of time and place will be severely distorted in the dark, making cognition more and more chaotic, brain function damaged, and hallucinations more and more frequent." "I didn''t. I have practiced for several months without any problems." Leo retorted to Coulson. "The mental state makes it feel different. What you said, you felt helpless at the time." "And this extreme environment, feeling deprived, will eventually suffer from paranoid schizophrenia, because only the hallucinations and inherent self-protection mechanisms produced by paranoid schizophrenia are most suitable for this environment." "I''m fine, I just didn''t control my emotions at all." Leo leaned back on the sofa, looked at Coleson and said. "I hope you don''t, too. It''s not good for anyone." Coleson sighed lightly. "I just analyzed your previous situation and didn''t mean anything else." "I know I know." Leo''s brows wrinkled slightly again, and his memory had begun to be empty. He had originally created statues of many people he had known in the previous life in the universe. But now they can''t remember their appearance. That kind of silence, but inexplicable auditory hallucinations and touch. That''s right, Coleson was right. At the end of that period, his brain''s reaction speed slowed down, even if he couldn''t hear anything, but in a daze, he always felt something. Leo''s golden light and the energy of gems can make him live in the void of the universe, but the spiritual emptiness cannot be compensated. Simply, when it wasn''t very serious, he ran into Jason''s spacecraft. But at that time, Leo also took a long time before he managed to slow down. During the month when he returned home, Leo experienced unprecedented insomnia, and he cherished the time spent with his aunt, uncle, and Peter even more. Today, I learned that the key to life-extending Extremis Virus, Chen Haoran, has disappeared, and the guy in front of him still has a hint of sarcasm. Leo only felt his brain hot, and when he recovered again, he was already leaning against the wall. "Sorry, maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently. My memory is a little confused. That period of time still had some impact on me." Leo stood up and shouted to a few people who peeked aside, "By the way, Simmons, give me the location of the laboratory. I''ll go and see for myself first." "Don''t do this, Leo, you better take a break now." Coleson stopped Simmons, who passed the position in his hand, looking at Leo and even said. "Your mood is a bit unstable right now. You should take a break, Fitz, and take Leo to take a break. There will be about five hours to Hong Kong." Leo looked at Fitz walking in front of him and the few people watching him from the side, and sighed, "Okay." Follow Fitz to the guest room on the second floor of the plane. After Leo left, Coleson''s face became more cautious and a little ugly. Ward and Simmons came to Coulson, and May came here after setting up automatic sailing. "Coelson, what''s the situation?" "Leos mood is a bit wrong~www.novelhall.com~ He is a little different from the one I know, so I should report it to the director, but I dont have a way to contact Fury alone. I am going to apply for permission. You are optimistic about Meyer. Skye and Skye, do you have something to report to me?" Coulson hurriedly left, but Fitz and Simmons were at a loss, "What''s the matter?" ... Under Lena''s guidance, Chen Haoran was completely immersed in the fantasy of Zhi Yanxia. Injected a small amount of centipede medicine, it can last about a day. After Chen Haoran succeeded in the injection, when he shot again, the small fire tornado in his original hand was three times larger. It can even be thrown directly, launching a fireball with a high temperature of several hundred degrees away from a dozen meters away. Chen Haoran looked at her powerful power with some surprise, and she trusted Rena even more. And Lena was outside the laboratory, talking to another woman, who was the same researcher of the Centipede Project that Mike rescued from the Los Angeles explosion. Chapter 262： Mission start "The unstable components in the serum seem to be neutralized." Lena said, looking at the report on the screen in front of her. On the side, the research woman looked at Lena and exclaimed, "You can let him cooperate obediently!" "He has his own dreams, and I told him that dreams can come true." Lena smiled while watching Chen Haoran running on the treadmill in the laboratory. The research woman reacted, "You named him, right?" "Everyone wants to be remembered by the world, and he is no exception." Lena said with a smile. "Fortunately, no one really calls him that!" said the research woman looking at the code name of the Zhi Yanxia in her hand. "You''re right, his platelet prevented the Extremis Virus from burning in the serum." "It''s amazing. Others will be happy to know this. Nice job, Lena." "It''s a pity that we can''t replicate the Extremis Virus. The guy Yu Kilian''s cooperation hasn''t been completed before he died. We haven''t fully reproduced the perfect Extremis Virus." The research woman said regretfully. "Otherwise, our serum will be more successful, there is no way, let him get his blood." The research woman glanced at Chen Haoran and said coldly, just like looking at a tool. Lena lightly tapped, and two hypnotic gases spewed out of the room, which stunned Chen Haoran. When he woke up again, he was already tied to the operating table. ... Coleson looked at everyone in front of him and sighed. He felt that Leo''s situation was not right, but he didn''t have the permission to call Fury. That''s right, even if it is Coleson, contacting Fury must apply for a call line. But for the time being, let''s solve Chen Haoran''s problem first. "It seems that Mr. Chen''s kidnapping was done by a centipede." "First in Los Angeles, then in Hong Kong, what kind of organization are we dealing with?" Ward exclaimed. "Internationalization, sufficient funds, dedicated to creating super fighters, hope that after we find Chen, we can find the answer," Coleson said. "Do you know what Centipede wants to do with Mr. Chen?" May asked Fitzsimmons with her arms folded. "It''s hard to say, but Simmons thinks that since Mr. Chen can control the fire..." "Then his genes are very likely to be stable, and the centipede serum is beneficial to the extremity virus. Prevent their experimental subjects... from exploding!" Coleson frowned, "If Mr. Chen is a centipede mouse, we have to find him before the end of the experiment. Damn, I can''t let Leo know about this." But I thought in my heart, I hope Leo doesnt value Chen Haoran that much. ... "This is not a test, this is a penalty." Chen Haoran, who had a pale face and no blood on his lips, said while lying on the operating table with dull eyes. Not only did the anesthesia effect on his body have not eased, but the two **** catheters on his arms made him even weaker. It kept connecting to the two big blood bags on the side. "Thank you for your participation." The research girl looked at Chen Haoran, said indifferently, turned to the table aside, and took off two reagents. "I won''t let you succeed." Chen Haoran''s eyes were full of anger and fear of death. The one with his right hand tied, a flame ignited in it, accompanied by burning pain. "what!!" Chen Haoran cried out in pain, the flame in his hand went out, his hands were full of burnt marks, and they looked like extremely severe burns. "What did you do?" Chen Haoran howled in pain. "I don''t know how your ability came about, but the reason why you won''t get burned is because your platelets are fireproof." "So we took your platelets." Lena said while looking at Chen Haoran. The scientific research girl has obtained two sufficient platelets and collected them. Lena turned to leave with her. "Leina, you said I have talent." Chen Haoran was trapped, looking at Leina and said. Lena turned around, "You have already offered it." "Lena! Lena!!" Chen Haoran watched Lena walk out, and howled in despair. ... "I''m sorry, I really don''t know." Miles lowered his head and said to Skye. "Isn''t what you said is true? I took such a big risk to help you, but after we met, all you said was bullshit. Knowledge is democratized, and the truth will give people freedom, and your truth will come to light. Skye still looked at Maier angrily and said. "I believe all of these, I just don''t understand, uphold these ideas, why you have to live in poverty, please, Skye, you have lived in that small truck for two years." "Are you going to make fun of my van?" Skye said. She still has a lot of affection for her minivan and doesn''t allow others to talk about her home. "I got a few years of funding so that you don''t have to give up your principles and join this organization to find the answers you want. What''s the problem with me doing this?" Myers retorted. "The problem is, an innocent person might die for this money!" Skye replied loudly. "I just want to improve my life. At least you know what you are looking for. I don''t know mine. For a long time, I thought I wanted you. It seems I was wrong." Miles watched Skye say this. "I think so." Skye also had a tear, and the relationship between the two could never go back to the past. Only Leo upstairs watched the two arguing with gusto and clicked his mouth. At that time, he had eaten almost all the stored food on the plane. Standing up, the trance of his head has disappeared. Looking at the Coulson team that is about to set off, he also walked down, still muttering, "What exactly is Skye looking for in SHIELD? Did not say it." "It''s a pity that I haven''t watched this show in my previous life. Otherwise, it''s good to know some conditions. This kind of uncertainty is really uncomfortable." ... Coleson met with Agent Guan outside. "The building has five floors. The first four floors are responsible for research and development. The fifth floor is marked for maintenance, but it consumes half of the building''s electricity. That''s probably where Chen is being held." Coleson watched Fitz give it over. Said to Guan. "Let your B and C teams go in through the tunnel, on the floor under martial law, and warn them that centipede serum is highly explosive." "Understood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ where are we going in, sir." Agent Guan said while looking at Coleson. Leo, who had been observing the entire building from the side, walked over, "Agent Guan, hello!" "Sir, is this?" Guan looked at Leo, looking at Coleson a little dazedly. "Leo is allowed to participate in this mission." Coleson glanced at Leo and said to Guan. On the other side, Mei has set up the rope to the top floor. "You just let Ward watch Skye and the others on the plane?" Leo said to Coulson, watching the actions of the agents. "It was my fault to bring Skye in, I''ll take it." Coulson said. Leo shrugged his shoulders and walked over, "There are four guards on the top floor. There are no other strengtheners in the entire building. Chen Haoran was tied to the operating table on the fifth floor. They didn''t even think that SHIELD was coming. Agents, you just need to maintain the surrounding scene." After speaking, with a lighter footstep, the whole person quickly flew up to the top of the building. Chapter 263： Leo, stop him! ! This shocking action made Agent Guan stunned and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Coleson was a little helpless, and put a finger at Agent Guan to block his mouth. Agent Guan looked at it and nodded as well. He quickly ordered through the intercom channel and regained control of the bottom four floors. After that, he hung up along with him. Mei, who came to the top floor first, watched the surrounding situation vigilantly. As an experienced field agent, he was definitely in a state of fighting ten. Leo quietly landed behind May. "May, we better hurry up, Chen Haoran doesn''t look good." Leo''s voice caused the vigilant Mei to rush out, looking back nervously, and found that Leo was relieved, "How did you come up? Nothing happened." Leo shrugged, "Don''t be so nervous, there are not many people inside, come with me." Behind him, Coleson, Agent Guan, and an accompanying gun-armed agent hung up with difficulty, looking at the two above them speechless. Afterwards, Leo seemed to have entered his own home, leading the way in the corridor, very accurate and purposeful. Agent Guan wanted to ask something, but he stopped when he saw Coleson''s shut-up gesture. And the thermal energy detector in Mei''s hand is completely unnecessary. But two or three minutes, Leo brought a few people to a door and stopped. "Is Chen locked in?" Coleson asked. "Well, there are three guards." Leo nodded and said, and at the same time gently waved his palm. In the laboratory, the three gun guards standing in different positions were all knocked out by a metal ball behind them. The people outside the door only heard a few sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then the door in front of them opened automatically. Several people looked at the fallen people in the house and didn''t know what to say. Agent Guan saw Chen Haoran who was tied up, and ran over quickly. After all, he was his supervisor. "Agent Guan, it''s you." When Chen saw Agent Guan, his face was calm. "We''re here to save you." Guan began to untie Chen Haoran''s restraints, but Chen Haoran''s eyes were kept staring at the centipede serum on the side of the test bench. Coleson began to look around the surroundings, but Leo saw Chen Haoran''s abnormal movements. He directly picked up a tube of reagent from the side and injected it on himself. "Chen Haoran, what are you doing?" "I liberated myself!!" Chen Haoran stood up and looked at a few people not far away, a raging fire ignited in his hands, and under the influence of the serum, it was several times larger than before. And his next action was that a strong high-temperature flame erupted from his hand and rushed to the back of Agent Guan who was closest to him. Leo, who was still a few meters away, seemed to change his shape. He appeared directly behind Agent Guan and stood in front of Chen Haoran. The turbulent flames in his hand all hit Leo''s chest. The splattering flame flow splashed onto the desktop on the side, but a hole was dissolved in a second. As for the faint golden light on Leo''s chest, it still stood in front of the flame without any movement and did not stir up any waves. "To be honest, the temperature is good, basically the same as Kilian''s temperature, and the impact is not bad. It can easily penetrate a person''s body." "But, are you crazy?" Leo looked at Chen Haoran, who was somewhat stunned in front of him, and slapped him on the head with a slap, knocking him back a few steps, "Do you want to kill? Or kill the agent, are you crazy?" "It is you who have been killing me, forcing me to seal this ability in my body." "what!!" The flame in Chen Haoran''s palm extended to his forearm, spewing a stronger flame towards Leo. May saw this scene and wanted to step forward to help, but was pulled by Coleson, "Don''t go, Leo can do it." Leo clasped his palm slightly, and the metal table on the side flew in front of him to block the flames. In just a few seconds, a big hole was melted out by the raging flames. Leo also looked at the angry Chen Haoran with interest, and turned around and shouted at Coulson, "Do you say that this power is due to emotional influence, or is it affected by the potion? To be honest, the power is good." Coulson looked at Leo, who was still smiling, and didn''t know what to say. Instead, Mei, who was standing on the side, spoke in Cantonese, "Mr. Chen, I understand that you are very unhappy and sorry, but violence cannot solve the problem." "But at least no one is imprisoning me, being arrested by you, arrested by him, there is no difference. Chen Haoran looked at a few people and said arrogantly, "I am born to be useful." Another fireball in his hand rushed towards Colson not far away. Boom! However, Leo gave him a punch and shattered, sparks splashed everywhere. Leo''s expression also changed a little, "Chen Haoran, you better stop, I am a little angry, and I can turn my head now." "I don''t want to look back!!" "People are oppressed, and they are stored for a long time. Their development will be fierce. Poor Chen Haoran may believe your lies, but Zhi Yanxia will not." Chen Haoran shouted loudly. "Who?" Leo frowned. "Damn, they gave him a nickname." Coleson muttered softly. He took out the "Dream Gun" from his arms, the name Fitz gave to the tree cobra neurotoxin gun, and a bullet of four milligrams of venom was enough to make an ordinary person unconscious in an instant. Leo frowned and looked at Chen Haoran''s state. Compared with the last time he met, he was a lot more emotional and somewhat abnormal. And Coleson had walked around Chen Haoran''s back and immediately raised his gun to shoot. And Chen Haorans perception seemed to be much stronger. As soon as he raised his arms, a wing made of gushing flame appeared behind him. It was like a solid flame shield. More than a dozen toxin bullets, all melted by the flames. And Chen Haoran turned around and shouted, "No one can stop me." Since he was injected with this reagent to strengthen his power, he has been completely obsessed with this power, this powerful feeling. "And you, Leo, you were actually cooperating with Agent Guan to test me, right?" A fireball in his hand shot over ~www.novelhall.com~, but Leo strode towards Chen Haoran with a somewhat ugly expression, and did not respond to the oncoming flame. The fireball hit Leo''s body, was directly smashed, and scattered into a flame residue. A few more high-temperature fireballs slammed into it, but Leo still walked towards Chen Haoran step by step as if he didn''t see it, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Leo''s powerful aura and cold eyes made Chen Haoran, who had just been invincible, take a few steps back. The flames of both hands spewed more intensely, but Chen Haoran''s footsteps couldn''t help retreating. The aura just now, which was completely absent, even had a trace of panic in his eyes. The temperature of the entire room rose rapidly under the baking of flames. "Leo, stop him!" Coleson shouted. Chapter 264： Chen Haoran got it Flames kept pouring out from Chen Haoran''s body, as if there was no end. At this moment, he was like a flamethrower firing continuously in the laboratory, destroying the temperature control system of the entire room. In a small room, the temperature rose rapidly. But within a minute, the room has already exceeded forty degrees. Coleson couldn''t help but shouted, "Leo, let him stop." Leo, who was completely immersed in the river of flame, heard it, and his cold eyes condensed. The surrounding four metal test benches all soared into the air, and the test bench weighing hundreds of kilograms was turned into a few huge metal blocks by Leo. Two metal collisions with click. The metal block was like a cage, completely buckling Chen Haoran in it, with only one head exposed. "what!!" The flames that originally gushed out of his hands were bound in the metal block and flowed toward the body. The intense burn pain caused Chen Haoran to scream and fainted. The flame that was still melting the metal surface naturally dissipated. The bright orange flame went out, as if the whole room was a bit dark. At this time, Coleson came over. "When did Chen''s ability become so powerful?" Coleson asked Agent Guan. And Guan, still has some lingering fears, if the previous flame impact hits, he will be dead. "I don''t know. In the original test report, the flame was no more than two fists, much smaller than this. It should be because of the reagent!" Even Mei, he was relieved, to deal with those with this ability, for these agents, they still have to take a big risk. Leo walked in front of him, with both hands, and the huge metal block separated from it. Standing in it, Chen Haoran left the metal support and fell directly to the ground. Leo held him up. At this time, the turbulent flames had burned all his clothes, and there were still a lot of ashes of clothes sticking to the damaged body skin. His entire upper body was all picked up by the raging fire, blisters, wounds, and scorched skin looked terrible, and the burns were very serious. The most serious are the hands and arms, which are definitely severe burns. "Isn''t he able to resist the flame? Or is he just not afraid of the pain in his hands?" Leo''s heart was a little puzzled, wouldn''t his memory be wrong? "No, it''s just that the high-temperature flame burns all the surface cells of the hands. Under such a severe high temperature, the hands will be temporarily paralyzed, or they will lose their sense of touch, but it will only be more painful before long. " Mei''s calm voice came from the side, and she looked at Chen Haoran''s arm and said. "Leo, do you know what''s going on?" Coleson looked at the empty laboratory around and said. "I think Chen Haoran has some problems. Although I saw that he was dissatisfied with S.H.I.E.L.D. last time, it is still not to the point of murder." Leo looked at Chen Haoran who was in a coma and said, with golden light in his eyes. "Someone helped him get a nickname, a very simple and practical psychological method, especially for the suppressed Chen." Coleson looked at Chen Haoran lying on the ground, and there was a slight idea in his heart that was slowly changing. "I see, Chen Haoran is now severely anemic, and a lot of his blood has been taken away. If Chen Haoran is not capable and has good physical fitness, he is probably dead." With that said, Leo looked up and looked around, and soon found the two women who were walking towards the elevator. The box in the hands of the female scientific researcher contained two large cans of fresh blood. Leo stretched out his hand to grab a dozen walls, nearly a hundred meters away. The box that was carried in his hand suddenly smashed to the ground, and the irresistible force caused the scientific research woman to fall directly to the ground. Lena on the side helped her up, "What''s wrong with you?" "There is a problem with the box and it suddenly becomes heavy." When the two went to lift the box again, there was no way to lift the box anyway. "Leo, what''s the matter?" May asked. "Two women, at the elevator entrance, carrying Chen Haoran''s blood in their hands, are preparing to leave. One of them wearing a floral dress may be the person who contacted Miles." "I go." May stood up immediately and ran in the direction Leo pointed. And Leo''s attention is still on Chen Haoran, who is the key figure he wants to develop longevity reagents. Agent Guan **** the other three guards who had been knocked out and leaned in again. "Sir Leo, is he still alive?" "It should be alive." Leo put his arm on Chen Haoran''s shoulder, and a faint golden light passed in calmly and began to stabilize his internal organ failure. "Guan, we want to take Chen Haoran away, he is no longer suitable to stay in Hong Kong." Coleson said. "Understand, okay, take him away quickly." Agent Guan also nodded hurriedly, sighing in relief. Leo looked at Coleson and nodded silently. He couldn''t help putting his hands on both sides of Chen Haoran''s temples, a faint golden light penetrated in, and Leo''s brow wrinkled slightly. "Coleson, he has some problems with his brain, some of his nerves are too active, and the active ones are a little abnormal, like being hypnotized." Leo just finished speaking, suddenly thought of a little, and turned his head to look. I saw Mei torture the scientific research girl, but the woman in the floral dress was gone. Within a few minutes, Lena ran out and got into the crowd. Forget it, its not a big problem. Leo lifted Chen Haoran away. "Mei caught one person, and the floral dress is gone, but it shouldn''t matter. I will take Chen Haoran back to the Airbus first." He came this time for Chen Haoran, and now that he had already got it, Leo didn''t want to follow Coleson to continue the rest of the SHIELD process. With that, he took Chen Haoran and flew back to the Airbus not far away. As for Coelson, he continued to work with Agent Guan to deal with matters in this building. ... When Leo came back, he saw that several people were all in the lobby, gathering on the computer to control something. "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with UU reading www.uukanshu.com?" Leo walked in with Chen Haoran in one hand. Fitz, Simmons turned his head and said, "The building seemed to be blocked by the signal just now. We are afraid of Cole... You killed someone?" Simmons, who studied biological sciences and also took care of the accompanying doctor, hurried over. Looking at Chen Haoran, who was full of burn marks, he quickly checked, "Fiz, bring the medicine box, the person is not dead." "Okay, right now." Fitz responded and ran back quickly. "Coelson and the others are okay. Someone underneath touched the alarm button of the building. The alarm cut off the connection to the host, but it was all right." Leo put Chen Haoran, who was severely burned, on the floor of the hall. Miles on the side saw this scene and looked at Chen Haoran, who was tragically unconscious, and trembled all over, "What did he do? It is inhumane to do this." Chapter 265： the truth "That''s the goal this time, Chen, it looks like something went wrong this mission." Skye on the side said grimly, and stopped searching the target building. Fitz hurried over with a medicine box on his back, and Simmons also began to treat Chen Haoran''s wound. When Ward saw this scene, he couldn''t help but frowned, feeling that this time, he didn''t do anything and was very unaccustomed to it. "Counselor Leo, Chen has extensive burns all over his body. It seems that he has symptoms of anemia at the same time. I can treat the wounds, but it is better to send them to the hospital for aseptic isolation, otherwise these burns are too easy to be infected. "But his breath is quite steady, and his internal organs sound like nothing. What''s the matter?" "It''s okay, I know what to do with him." Leo turned his head and glanced at Chen Haoran, rubbing his fingers at the same time. The blood taken by the scientific research woman has already been received into the space by him. Of course, he is not going to return it to Chen Haoran. Just give him some delicious supplements later. ... Two hours later, Coleson and May finally returned, and the arrested scientific research woman has been interrogated by the SHIELD branch in Hong Kong, and will be handed over to the local Chinese government for processing. And Chen Haoran, who was sent to the hospital bed, also slowly woke up under Simmons'' treatment, opened his eyes, and his whole body was still burning with pain. But he still lay blankly, motionless, thinking about his previous irrationality and plans for the future. Coulson came back and took a look at Leo. He didn''t mention the missing metal box, but brought a small box from the office. Walked in front of Miles. "You have two choices, accept the things in this small box, or we will shut you in a big box." "Can you give me a hint?" Miles looked at Coleson with an awkward smile. Coulson looked at him plainly, silently. Miles also had to open the small box in his hand, with a metal bracelet in it. "What is this for?" "You''d better try to avoid all illegal activities, and during this time, it will be difficult for you to get involved with any electronic equipment. Coulson opened the bracelet and buckled it on Miles'' wrist. When it was buckled, the entire bracelet glowed with blue electronic light, and finally disappeared. "you can go now." "Okay, but we are still in Hong Kong." A smile appeared on Miles'' face, thinking that his business was over this time. "Yes." Coleson nodded. "But I live in Austin, Texas." "I know, by the way, the Needy Children''s Fund thank you for your anonymous donation." Coleson said with a smile, turning to leave. Skye, who was standing by, passed by and glanced at her. "Come to my office." ... Skye didn''t go upstairs immediately, and walked in front of Miles. "Are you going to stay?" Myers asked. "If they let me stay." Skye said, looking at Miles, who had had a difficult time with her. "You have changed, you are different from before." "You are different from what I thought." Skye finished speaking and turned away. Miles looked at Skye''s departure and suddenly said, "I hope you can find the answer." Skye''s footsteps slowed down a bit, and he went on. Miles also walked out. When Leo came back, he muttered softly, "What secret is so mysterious." Leo ignored Miles who got off the plane and walked upstairs. Skye passed the rest area, saw Ward and May who were drinking, and walked over with some hesitation. "I''m going to Coulson''s office. As my supervisor, do you want to go with me?" "I''m off work." Ward said, looking at the wine in his hand. Skye looked at this scene of Ward, a little sad, "That... okay." Leo stepped up, "Hi Skye, where are we going?" "Leo, I... I''m going to Coulson''s office." Skye was a little depressed, but he still cheered up and said to Leo. Leo patted her on the shoulder, "Let''s go, I happen to be going too." The two walked to Colson''s office. "Skye, how long have you been with this team?" "One month and twenty-three days." "Want to stay?" Leo chuckled lightly. "Counselor Leo, can you let me stay?" Skye was a little excited. "It''s not me, but you. Coleson is a good person. Sometimes he doesn''t look like an agent. I know you have your own secrets and purposes. If you say something, maybe we can help you." Leo said, knocked on the door, signaled the arrival of the two, and walked in first. Skye was silent again, waiting for a while before he walked in again. "I didn''t think about it..." "Don''t lie to me!" Coleson turned to face Skye. "From the moment you boarded this plane, you lied in front of me, all of us." "I do not have..." "You are lying right now! I stood up to you in front of the whole team. Some of us began to believe in you and were born and died for you." Coulson looked at Skye. "I..." Skye was silent again, she didn''t know how to argue. "What the **** are you here for? During this time you have been hiding something from us, not just your boyfriend, you have a secret, Skye." "Give you a chance to confess, now, otherwise I won''t have to say it again." Coleson looked at Skye seriously. Leo had never seen the good old man Coleson so angry. It seemed that he really believed in and had expectations for Skye, and Skye''s betrayal made him really disappointed. Skye was silent, blinked his tearful eyes, and then glanced at Leo, who was standing not far away, and Colson in front of him. After hesitating for two seconds, he stretched out his hand from his chest, took out the memory card, and gently placed it on the table. "What is this?" Coleson asked, and Leo was also curious. "Everything I know." Skye said in a low tone, looking at the little card. "About us?" Coleson thought it was the S.H.I.E.L.D. data collected by Skye. "About me." Skye looked at Coleson, tears lingering in his eyes. "I went to learn how to crack the system and joined the Rising Tide organization for this, all to collect as much information as possible about my parents." Skye said with a depressed cry. The information in the card appeared on the computer~www.novelhall.com~a few pictures of the back of a man, a few short information cards, monitoring screenshots, file photos, and finally, a file with the SHIELD logo popped up. data. But all the information above is covered, and the information written is not visible at all. "I found nothing, no records, no traces. My lifelong investigation found a document, an edited document." Coleson looked at the mysterious S.H.I.E.L.D.Files, and there was a slight silence, "It was edited by S.H.I.E.L.D.". Skye watched Coulson firmly and said with tears, "No matter what you do, I will never stop the investigation." "You might not like the truth." Colson said while looking at Skye. "It can''t be worse than I thought." Coulson watched Skye whose tears were falling, and took a step forward, "Maybe I can help you." Chapter 266： Skye Coulson looked at Skye who was extremely sad. All her secrets have been exposed, and in front of Coleson, she has completely lost any cover, and everything has been completely seen through. Skye''s silent tears could not stop streaming down. For a hacker, what is more important than the exposure of identity information. Leo on the side looked at this scene with some doubts. What is the identity of Skye? It was hidden so deeply that even the internal information of SHIELD was deleted and edited. But then, he also expressed relief. A child who grew up in an orphanage was adopted by several different families, but was given up and sent back to the orphanage. This identity is not the same as the self in the previous life. Even after Liu Chong came out to work, he would try to see if he could find his own biological parents within his abilities, not what he wanted. It''s just that children without parents have such an obsession, wanting to know who is the one who brought them into this world. Perhaps Liu Chong met a kind dean, and Skye may have experienced more than him, and his obsession with finding his parents was even stronger. But now she has become a top hacker. After so many years of finding the information, there is nothing, all of which is hidden by SHIELD. What a blow to her. After seeing this information, Coleson understood that Skye''s identity was definitely not simple. Looking at the sad and tearful Skye in front of him, he passed another small box on the table. Afterwards, he glanced at Leo, moved his eyes, and walked out. Leo followed, leaving Skye alone in the office. ... "Leo, you seem to value Skye''s appearance? Anything to notice?" "She is not ordinary. Of course, what I am talking about is not her identity, but her person, whether it is ability, character, or identity, I don''t think you will just let her leave." Leo looked at Coleson with a smile and said. Coleson moved for a while, with a faint smile on his face, "I know, but Skye is not simple. I didn''t expect her identity to be related to S.H.I.E.L.D., and it was modified." "I can only try to see if I can restore this information." "Coleson, you are an eighth-level agent, can''t you have such high authority? How many eighth-level S.H.I.E.L.D. agents?" Leo was a little surprised. "What about the eighth level, the authority is very high, do you have Ferry''s contact information? I don''t have any." Coleson laughed. "Do you want it? I''ll give it to you." "Forget it, Fury must have done this for his reasons. By the way, what are your plans for Chen Haoran?" Coleson looked at Leo. "I''m going to take him away. His mood is very unstable. Of course, I know you can stop him, but his blood can stop the flames. I have an experiment that needs his assistance." "can." Coulson was silent for a while, nodded, and didn''t say much. "You won''t stop me?" Leo looked at Coulson strangely. "I can''t stop it!" Coleson smiled bitterly. "Actually, it''s okay. Originally, Chen Haoran was just a person on the list, not to mention that it is now in your hands, as long as you don''t let him out and break the law." "Don''t worry, I will contact you if you have any questions." Leo looked at Coleson and smiled, "Actually, I look at Skye and seem to be quite dependent on you. Your team is great. If you need my help, remember to call me as long as I It''s still on earth, it must come." "Well, thank you, Skye''s question, I will consider it." "Leo, S.H.I.E.L.D. has been busy with the issue of alien Zetaric weapons and core capabilities recently. Recently..." The two were talking in the other room. ... Skye was still in Coulson''s office and opened the small box, which contained the exact same bracelet as the one previously given to Miles. With a trace of sadness on his face, he closed the bracelet silently. Although Coleson said he could help him, he did not say whether to let her stay. He may finally know the identity of his parents, but Skye still feels unwilling to let this team go. Whether it''s Fitz and Simmons who are very friendly and kind to her, Ward who is cold and tall, May who is very cold on the surface but works neatly, and Coleson who has always been great to her and warms her. It was only during this time that she found the meaning of life. She was really reluctant to have a fulfilling and happy time. Not long after, a slight footstep came. Skye, who had eased his mind, became tense, as nervous as a test that is about to come out of college entrance examination results. "It''s me, Skye." Leo walked in and said with a smile. Skye''s tense spirit also relaxed a bit. In front of the younger Leo, Skye was far easier than in front of Coulson. "Leo, how is it, what did Colson say?" Skye looked at Leo expectantly. "He thought about it. During this time, you are still on the team and perform well." Leo sat next to Skye, "However, you may have to wait for a while regarding your life experience. After all, it is still very troublesome to retrieve this kind of internally edited information." "It''s okay, I have been searching for more than 20 years, and now the answer is right in front of me, I can wait." Skye said with a sigh of relief. "But I really didn''t expect that the secret you concealed was your parents'' information. You were lucky enough to meet Coleson. Other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents don''t like this." "Lucky? Maybe, it''s too late, I... forget it, don''t say it." Skye''s face calmed down. "Leo, tell me about you, how did you become an advisor to SHIELD? I remember Coleson said that Tony Stark is also an advisor to SHIELD. By the way, Leo, you know Tony Si Tucker?" "Of course I know, I''m very familiar, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, my glasses are made by him." Leo said with a smile, "But you want to know who I am? The level of confidentiality of my identity information is very high, do you want to know this secret?" "Uh... don''t do it anymore, do you know Thor? The thunder **** Thor with the hammer, and that... Golden Legend, do you know him? I collected all the videos about Golden Legend on the Internet, he Its so cool, but I dont know what he looks like." "Like Thor, Stark and the others, they look very handsome, but they are actually very funny, especially Thor. Although he has lived for more than 1,500 years, his personality is still a rough man." "But he is so handsome and in good shape." Skye said with some star eyes. Leo wanted to say something, but it seemed that he couldn''t refute it. The guy Sol was really in good shape. What else would Skye want to ask. "what!!" Simmons screamed suddenly from below. Chapter 267： 9 Stars The scream of horror made Leo stand up suddenly. The golden light on his body instantly enveloped his whole body and disappeared in front of Skye. Skye also hurried down to see what happened. Two seconds later, Leo appeared in front of Simons. Others also rushed over one after another. Simmons was standing at the door of the medical room, and it didn''t seem to be a serious problem. "Simmons, what''s the matter?" Leo asked, looking inside at the same time, and finally understood why Simmons was screaming. Chen Haoran, who was originally lying on the hospital bed, has stood up, and the flames on his arms are slowly melting the handcuffs on his wrists. The special handcuffs of S.H.I.E.L.D. will not last long in the heat. Looking at Simmons screaming in front of him, Chen Haoran''s hands still sprayed fierce flames, and for the girl Simmons, there was no mercy at all. Leo stood in front of Simmons, and with a wave of his hand, a metal ball directly hit the back of Chen Haoran''s head. Chen Haoran, who had just woke up, fell into a coma again, and the flames on his arms slowly disappeared. Fitz and others also used fire extinguishers to extinguish the flames in the medical room, but many of the instruments burned. Coleson looked at Chen Haoran who was in a coma, and his face was a little uncomfortable, "I should put on him a shock ring. Luckily Leo is here, otherwise Simmons will be injured." But Simmons still stepped forward and checked Chen Haoran''s injuries, "Sir, the burn on Chen''s arm has worsened, but for the high-temperature flame just now, it is very abnormal. He still has strong fire resistance. " "Damn it, Simmons, leave him alone, he just wanted to hurt you." Fitz looked at Simmons who was still treating Chen Haoran''s wound, and said angrily. "Well, Simmons, you go and rest first, this crazy guy, it''s enough to hand me over." Leo said to Simmons. Skye went to see the data on the medical equipment on the side, "Leo, Chen Haoran seems to have been awake for a while, why did he become so crazy just now." "I think his sense of touch is beginning to recover. The pain of extensive burns cannot be tolerated by ordinary people. Therefore, he would rather turn himself into a burning state again to relieve the pain." Simmons stood up and said. "Okay, he will leave it to me, this time the task has been completed, I will leave first, everyone, goodbye." Leo looked around at everyone, reached out his hand to lift Chen Haoran, and walked out. "Aren''t we in Hong Kong now?" Skye asked suddenly. The corner of Coulson''s mouth curled slightly, "Don''t worry about him, he is much faster than us." ... Leo walked out of the cabin, and the next moment, he returned directly to the Black Prison Headquarters office in New York. And Zoster is in office. Seeing Leo suddenly appeared, he also stood up immediately, "Boss, you are back, who is this?" "It''s okay. He came to do the experiment. How about Maya''s research?" He casually put Chen on the sofa aside. Zoster looked at the burns all over, with charred wounds, blood, and some pus, just lying on his sofa, the corners of his eyes twitched. "Boss, now Maya has reproduced the original Extremis Virus, but in terms of improvement, there is no progress and it has fallen into a bottleneck." "But that ability is really strong. The mice have become flame rats. If it weren''t for the success rate of only about 30% and it was not stable, I would want to inject it." Zoster said with emotion, and at the same time picked up the landline and ordered the secretary to buy a new sofa. "I''m here for this. This man''s blood can calm the high temperature flame." "Um... Then he was burned into this bird shape?" Zoster gave Chen Haoran a bit disgusted. Leo grabbed his right hand and an iron box appeared in his hand. "Because his blood was drawn out." Zoster watched Leo say this plainly, and couldn''t help swallowing. "I didn''t smoke it, I just rescued him from the enemy." Leo looked at Zoster with a silent look. "No, no, I know you will not do this, boss." Zoster smiled flatteringly on his face, and also called Maya to come up. "Okay, you can give the blood to Maya and let her handle it. I should go home for lunch." Leo put down the box in his hand and glanced at Chen Haoran again, "This guy will set fire, remember to give him an injection of painkillers, and when he wakes up, just contact me directly." "Okay, boss." "By the way, how is Langdo?" "Hearing that there is hope of recovery, he has more energy, and his body is better than before. He saw the recovery effect of Extremis Virus, and even directly wanted to inject." Zoster mentioned Langdu and said with a smile, "But the success rate is too low, I don''t dare let Langdu take the risk." "Well, it shouldn''t be long." Leo heard it, smiled slightly, turned and disappeared into the office. Maya just walked over, "What''s the matter, who is this person?" "The boss just came, this is the boss brought..." ... On the other side, Lena, who had escaped from the Hong Kong building, came to a prison in Hong Kong and contacted one of the prisoners. "You know I won''t speak." The man inside said. But this sentence seems to have been heard too many times for Lena. "The doctor was caught by S.H.I.E.L.D., and she found a solution to the burning problem. We will soon have stable subjects and enter the second stage." A strange energy slowly poured into the man''s mind. "Can I be well?" "S.H.I.E.L.D. Hong Kong branch, we met them, and they killed our test subjects in Los Angeles." "I can''t help much here, so this is not your purpose." The man said. "We want you to contact Clairvoyance to see if there is any reminder about the third stage." Lena said, looking at the man. "Clairvoyance doesn''t like being contacted~www.novelhall.com~ When a man mentioned the word''clairvoyance'', he became a little excited and vigilant. Lena still had a smile on her face, and her voice passed through the microphone, "We all have to do something reluctant to become our fighter. You understand this better than anyone else." There is more and more weird energy in the words, and the man who was very firm just now has a little fascinated expression in his eyes. "I like your dress." Lena, who had already stood up, brought a weird smile, "I know." ... Under the macro plane, nine different latitudes located in different positions on the entire Rainbow World Tree began to slowly gather together. Nine dimensions shining with different energies are about to line up in a row. The nine countries will be connected together. The last time these wonders of the universe happened thousands of years ago. Chapter 268： Meet Li Qian again After Leo went home to eat lunch, Aunt Jenny started her daily cleaning again. "Auntie, I went to play with Peter." "Well, go, school is about to start, Leo, do you really want to go back to high school? What about the classmates you know?" Jenny asked with a mop. "Classmate..." Leo paused slightly. Although it was only a short week, it was a deep memory for Leo. Karin, who was born with severe anemia and has no friends. The prince Walker who was full of curiosity and wanted to find out his identity. And that Chinese girl who kindly saved her and opened a Chinese restaurant, Li Qian. Who else is there? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. "I will think about it again, hehe." Leo laughed and walked out. Jenny shook her head lightly and continued to work. In the afternoon, she also invited a few old friends to have afternoon tea, with a smile on her face. "I entered retirement at once, and I''m really not used to it." ... Leo walked out the door, enjoying the warm winter sun. Walk slowly outwards, during this time, it seems that there is nothing important to do. "It''s better to see how Li Qian is." With that said, Leo walked to the Ocean Chinese Restaurant. More than a year has passed, and I don''t know if Uncle Li still remembers himself. ... However, within half an hour, Leo slowly walked to the Ocean Chinese Restaurant. A huge Chinese restaurant, even after the meal, is still very hot inside. Among them, you can still see many different people dining. Leo walked in, and soon a young guy greeted him, "Chinese?" "Yeah, how did you tell." Leo was a little curious. Many people thought he was Korean or Japanese. "Of course I will know myself, the Chinese are the most handsome, come in and sit in, come in and sit." The man greeted Leo and walked in and brought out a menu. "You are a little stunned. I don''t seem to have seen you before. Is this the first time? My name is Chen Jie." Chen Jie saw that there was nothing to be busy now, so he sat down. "I visited it last time, but it was personally invited by Uncle Li. I planned to come back two days later. As a result, there were some accidents. Forget it, lets not mention it. My name is Leo. Just serve me some signature dishes ." Leo said with a smile, "By the way, Chen Jie, is Li Qian in the store?" "Oh~, you are Cici''s classmate, she is helping in the back kitchen." Chen Jie said. Taking a look at Leo, who was gentle and handsome, Chen Jie nodded, "Okay, I''ll call her, wait a minute." Leo was also sitting on his chair, looking at the price on the billboard beside him, "The price is still quite affordable, no wonder the business is so good." In a few minutes, Li Qian, who was sweating profusely, came over, wiping the sweat from her forehead. "Leo, it''s really you." Still in a capable sky blue sportswear, Li Qian called out in surprise. "It''s been a long time. I''ll come to see you when I come back. Where''s Uncle Li, are you still working?" "Forget it, he is busy. Business has been very good recently. No, it should be said that it is getting better and better." Li Qian sat down, "Don''t say me, didn''t you go to Washington as an exchange student? How come you have never heard from you, and the school has never said about you." "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I forgot it. This is a long story, but I don''t have classes anymore. When the time comes, I should be sent directly to the university." Leo thought for a while, and said with a smile, this was originally a cover, so what could be said. "But you are considered lucky, do you know? Not long after you left, Mike disappeared. Their power seemed to disappear suddenly. Moreover, when the aliens invaded, it was too terrifying, thanks to that time You are in Washington." "Really? I seem to be quite lucky, but you are fine." Leo looked at Li Qian who was sincerely laughing and said, "So, what happened to them at Mike Fast Food?" Li Qian''s smile also eased, "I don''t know, but these bad guys should be killing each other. I only saw that the old fast-food store was torn down, and then a tall building was rebuilt." "Moreover, there are several people in black watching at the door. They look very scary, and I didn''t dare to look much." "Do they have any problems? Did they come to collect protection fees?" Leo asked. He also investigated some situations about the black prison when he came back, and the situation he got was still some positive feedback. However, I also went secretly and asked if there was something going on in the dark prison in private. "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be. I don''t seem to hear my dad say this. Why, you care about that power''s affairs." "Doesn''t you care about you?" Leo said looking at Li Qian. At this time, Chen Jie also brought two dishes and came over, "It''s served, authentic Mapo tofu, and braised lion head. Leo, Uncle Li rarely cooks lion head. You have a good taste. " "Leo, haven''t you eaten yet?" Li Qian asked. Leo looked at his stomach, and when his mind moved, his stomach suddenly became an energy melting pot, burning all the food in it. "I haven''t eaten it yet. Isn''t this something delicious with my stomach? Let''s eat together!" "I went to work, then talk slowly." Chen Jie left. Li Qian glanced at Chen Jie''s back and said, "Brother Jie has been working with us for almost a year, and he is here since his freshman year. He is pretty good, willing to work and endure hardship, and he is very cheerful." "So, what are you doing recently? Will you be back next semester?" "I may not go back to school for the time being, there are still a few things I need to deal with recently." Leo thought for a while, and said. "Wow, you seem to be very busy. You are only a sophomore in high school. You are just a child. Do you think you are a golden legend. Do you want to keep the earth safe?" Li Qian covered her mouth and smiled, looking at a serious Leo and sighed. "Yes, the earth is really not safe." Leo said solemnly. The chopsticks in his hand didn''t stop either. Speaking of which, this lion head was really burnt. "Huh, I know there was an alien invasion~www.novelhall.com~ but they were all defeated by the Avengers. Where do you need your kid to help, eh! Your exchange student opportunity was not provided by Stark Industries Have you met Tony Stark? Iron Man eh!!!" Li Qian suddenly pulled Leo with a little excitement, her eyes flashing a little bit of light, and her face looked admiring. "Uh, do you like Iron Man best? What about the others?" "And Thor, and Hulk, I like them very much." "What about the Golden Legend?" Leo asked with a weird expression. "He is too mysterious. The mysterious seems to be a little unreal. I can''t find any information on the Internet. The video just feels like a dream. When he was fighting with those aliens, he killed a large piece of it all at once. ." "Unfortunately, no aliens came here at the time. It would be nice if you could see the golden legend with your own eyes. No, anyone in the Avengers can do it, hehe." Li Qian rubbed her hands and smiled. Leo wanted to say something, but he felt the phone vibrate, and when he picked it up, it turned out that it was Zoster. Chapter 269： I join! "Sister Qianqian, there is something wrong, I''m leaving first, apologize to Uncle Li for me, and come back to have a good chat with him next time." Leo stood up, ready to go back to see the situation on Zoster''s side. "Okay, do you have time the day after tomorrow? We are hosting a restaurant competition, which should be very lively by then." Li Qian said while looking at Leo. "Okay, definitely come." Leo walked out quickly. There was always a faint smile on Li Qian''s face, and she habitually picked up the dinner plate on the table. When she looked at the table, she was a little surprised, "This guy, he just finished eating like this, hehe, he ate quite fast." When I packed up the two eaten dinner plates, I found out that under one of the plates was a one-hundred dollar bill. When Li Qian saw this banknote, she couldn''t help but arched her small nose slightly, feeling a little unhappy, "This guy is too polite. You will have to pay for a meal here." "Wow, Cici, who gave this tip, so generous! It won''t be Leo, right?" Chen Jie said exaggeratedly when he saw the hundred-dollar bill as he packed the dinner plate and walked back. "Hmph, give it to you, it''s your dish anyway!" Li Qian stuffed the plates and banknotes in Chen Jie''s hands. "Remember to pay for the meal." "Of course, wow, there is a tip of more than fifty dollars, this time I made a fortune." Chen Jie shouted excitedly, and walked to the counter excitedly holding the dollar bills. Li Qian smiled lightly as he watched his excited steps. Today, when she learned about Leo, she didn''t know why she was a little happy, and walked towards the back kitchen with cheerful steps. ... Leo walked out the door and answered the phone, "Zost, what''s the matter?" "He woke up, but his personality was a bit irritable, and the painkiller has been taken. What should this man do?" Leo had already walked into a small alley, turned around and appeared directly in the black prison office. "I''m down, don''t worry about him." After hanging up the phone, Leo walked directly to the place where Chen Haoran was detained. Some sturdy guys and office workers that I met along the way were a little curious about Leo''s identity in casual clothes, but they seemed to have reacted quickly, and their attitude suddenly became respectful to Leo. ... Chen Haoran woke up again in a strange place, surrounded by a prison room. The only thing worthy of rejoicing for him is that the original unbearable pain has weakened a lot and didn''t make him crazy. But at this time he was also a little manic, his hands kept shaking the iron fence at the door. "S.H.I.E.L.D., let me out!!" The two guards guarding Chen Haoran didn''t pay any attention to him, and stood quietly outside the door, performing their duties. Then, two groups of flames poured out from Chen Haoran''s hands and began to melt the fence at the door. Such a strange movement shocked the two guards and immediately drew their guns at Chen Haoran in the room. "Don''t move, did you hear it! Tell you not to move!!" Two black muzzles pointed at Chen Haoran''s head. He didn''t care about the muzzle, but still let go of his hands, watching the flames no more than two fists in his hands, his eyes were extremely lonely. The enhancement time of the centipede serum has passed, or the time-limited serum made for him has expired. The ability returned to its original strength, as if there was no change. But now, with countless chapped wounds and burn marks on his body, he is completely imprisoned in an inexplicable place. All this made him resentful, not only the resentment towards S.H.I.E.L.D., but also the hatred towards Rena was caused by that woman. Not far away, Zoster also saw the two flames in his hands, and a glint flashed in his eyes, "It''s really the ability to control the flames. It seems that the Extremis Reagent is done." At the end of the corridor, Leo came over. Zoster hurriedly greeted him, "Boss, he just released the flames, but now he seems to be in a low mood, I don''t know what happened." "Also, the effect of the painkillers on his body will fade in two hours. Maya said that his burns are very serious and need to be treated in time, otherwise the pain will be unbearable to most people." "I know, I will treat him, but there are some things that he must understand." Leo looked at Chen Haoran, who was a little downcast inside, nodded and said, and walked directly in. Chen Haoran''s red eyes saw Leo open the door and walk in. And he didn''t know the strength from there, kicked his legs, and wanted to take the opportunity to rush out. Leo quickly took two steps forward, with his arms crossed, and directly took him back, leaning heavily against the wall. The iron gate behind him was also resolutely locked. "It''s you! You are from SHIELD!" Chen Haoran stood up from the ground, two handfuls of flames poured out of his hands, and tremblingly pointed at Leo, "What the **** do you want to do!" "You haven''t reacted yet, who is the one who treats you well?" Leo opened his eyes and took a sudden step forward and said, "How many people can you kill with your ability! If S.H.I.E.L.D. had not been protecting your data, could you live until now?" "If it wasn''t for S.H.I.E.L.D. to save you, your blood would have been drained!" "Two guys in fire-resistant suits can easily knock you out. How strong are you, don''t you have any points in your heart?" "If Coulson is not using anesthesia bombs, do you think your current flame strength can block metal bullets?" Every time Chen Haoran said something, her heart trembled and her body couldn''t help taking a step back. The flame in his hand slowly dissipated, and Chen Haoran leaned against the cold wall and squatted weakly. Looking at his unsightly scorched arms and cracked and damaged skin, listening to this cruel reality has shattered his remaining dignity. In such despair, Chen Haoran actually sat on the ground, crying with a headache. Leo looked at the thirty-year-old man in front of him who was still living outside by doing magic tricks, and sighed lightly. "Zhi Yanxia, ??who gave you this name? Who kidnapped you?" After listening, Chen Haoran said with some gritted teeth, "Lena, a woman who always wears a floral dress." "It seems that she confuses you. This is her hypnotic ability. Don''t blame yourself too much." Leo looked at him and said, whether this is true or not ~www.novelhall.com~, at least give him a point of venting. Sure enough, Chen Haoran, who had been suffocating in her heart, had a place where she could shirk responsibility for the countless resentments in her heart, and she pushed it all out, and she hated that woman in her heart. "That woman killed me, I must kill her!!" Leo walked in front of him, "I am not from S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and I will follow along this time just to find you. My promise to you remains unchanged!" "If you want to continue performing magic, I can send you to the stage." "Of course, you have another choice, to become a real Burning Man." Stretched out a white and slender right hand to Chen Haoran who was sitting on the ground. "Join the black prison and cooperate with me." With red eyes, Chen Haoran grasped Leo''s hand and was pulled up. "I join!" Chapter 270： The Complete Version of Hope of Extremis Serum "it is good!" Leo grasped Chen Haoran''s palm and did not release it. A brilliant golden light passed along the arm. The brilliant golden light visible to the naked eye poured into Chen Haoran''s body. Starting from the first arm, the color of the charred black tissue on the body''s epidermis began to darken. The pain that started slowly in the arm, after a sharp pain, began to slow down quickly. The elbows, shoulders, and the brilliant golden light gradually poured out from the entire upper body. The scorched tissue all over the body began to fall off in large areas. The singe, chapped skin, and scorched skin slowly emerged. The pain suddenly became stronger. "what!!" Chen Haoran''s touch recovered, and the strong pain made his other hand unable to help but grab Leo''s hand. Both hands were hooped on Leo''s right hand. Leo remained motionless, the golden light in his hand continued to output. However, within two minutes, Leo retracted Jin Guang and released the right hand that had been restraining Chen Haoran. He fell backwards and hit the wall. And in this fall, a lot of debris came out directly from the body. There was a lot of deep epidermal tissue on his body, which shattered into countless pieces. Chen Haoran also hurriedly got up, rubbing his body, the skin fragments fell off, revealing a layer of smooth skin. The original burn marks have disappeared. Leo went out, "Take him to clean up, and then come up to see me." "Zost, where is Maya?" "Boss, Maya went to the laboratory for related tests as soon as she got the blood." Zost said, looking down at Leo slightly. "Okay, let her come up quickly after the experiment." After speaking, Leo walked directly to the office on the top floor. Zoster also walked in to the prison, looking at Chen Haoran, who was completely different from the previous one, but had returned to the appearance of a normal person. The skin that originally required a large area of ??skin grafting has also recovered as before without leaving any scars. Zoster couldn''t help but smile. "Take him to a bath and change into new clothes." "Yes!" The two sturdy big men on the side stepped forward to shake Chen Haoran, who had not recovered, stood up and walked out. Zost also turned and walked towards the laboratory, it seems that the black prison can be taken a step further this time. ... Twenty minutes later, Chen Haoran, who had already been cleaned up, was taken to the office on the top floor and changed into neat clothes. Leo sat behind his desk. "Your information, I won''t get it out of SHIELD, trouble." "Are there any other people or things you are concerned about?" Leo looked up at the man in front of him. Chen Haoran''s original expression of invincibility has completely disappeared, and now only vigilance, fear, hope, and expectation are left. "No, I was a wandering person, no father or mother." Chen Haoran looked at the young man in front of him, but his momentum fell involuntarily, and said in a low voice. "Use your abilities to see." Leo said in a tone that couldn''t be denied. Chen Haoran looked at Leo, hesitated slightly, risking his hands being scorched again, two small flames condensed in his hands. But there was no imaginary pain. "Your fire resistance is because of your blood, which has nothing to do with your ability to control fire. In a state of blood loss that year, your fire resistance will also drop significantly." Leo looked at the puzzled Chen Haoran and said, "I have basically recovered the blood in your body, so don''t worry about injury." "Thank you." Chen Haoran said muffledly. Leo walked in front of Chen Haoran, feeling the fire in it. "The temperature is still too low, how did you do it before?" "That woman, they injected me with a serum, which allowed me to increase my flame power several times in a day, but after time passed, it returned to its original size." "Isn''t there any fixed reinforcement? Can the flame intensity be released now? Try it!" Leo glanced at the flame in his hand, and a metal plate on the side floated out of thin air. Chen Haoran also settled, putting his hands together, the original two clusters of flames, together, were much larger. When he suddenly pushed outward, only a handful of flames sprayed out. The extension distance was only three meters, and there was no more power. "Weak, too weak!" Leo shook his head and said With a wave of his hand, the metal plate in the air flew into his hand and turned into a metal sword, the double-edged blade was not very sharp. "Try to melt it." I saw Chen Haoran holding the blade in both hands, and the flame in his hand stretched upwards extremely quickly, and the flame enveloped the entire blade. Within a few minutes, the sword in Chen Haoran''s hand also melted into a pool of molten iron. Leo also sat back at the table, "It really burns up, it looks a little bit, but your body is really too weak, a bullet can solve you, no wonder S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t take care of you." "Without the strengthening effect of the serum, you are like changing from a flamethrower to a gas tank." Chen Haoran also restrained the flame in his hand, not knowing what to say, after all, this is a fact. "I have nothing to do with your abilities!" Leo said generously. Looking at Chen Haoran who was a little surprised, she continued, "But she has a way." Maya was pushing the door and walking in, looking at Chen Haoran inside and the frozen pool of molten iron on the ground. She did not speak, but stood silently on the side, but with an unstoppable smile on her face. "Maya, how about the experiment?" Maya glanced at Chen Haoran beside her, and hesitated. "Let''s talk, he is your first test subject, and the blood you use is also his." After Leo finished speaking, Chen Haoran looked surprised and even a little excited, "I snatched this blood from Lena''s hands. It is used to study strengthening reagents. It is definitely stronger than the one you injected." "But... Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ Chen Haoran clenched his fists, then loosened his fists and said with his head down. "The preliminary experiment is underway. According to the test results just now, the stability of the entire Extremis Serum has been strengthened a lot." "There are still many experiments to prove, but with this sample, the progress has taken a big step. I think that the truly stable reagents should not be long." Maya said she was a little excited at last. She has painstakingly studied the Extremis Reagent for more than ten years, and finally made a huge breakthrough again. "Okay, Chen Haoran, you will stay with Maya for the time being, accompany Maya to study the Extremity Serum, and make the full version of Extremity Serum as soon as possible." "As for your future development, wait until the serum is researched. You are still too weak now." "Maya, don''t let me down." Leo looked at the two men, his body turned, the blue light flashed and disappeared. Chapter 271： Jane is gone On the other side, Asgard. Thor led the three warriors of the fairy palace, as well as the fighters such as Sieve, to put down the turmoil in Warnerheim, which is also the last place of turmoil in the Nine Realms. After the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, the world of nine dimensions finally recovered its calm once again. Asgard, in order to celebrate the return of Sol, held a huge banquet to celebrate Sol. Of course, all of this is also arranged by Odin. He is paving the way for Sol, allowing him to make remarkable achievements in preparation for finally pushing Sol to the throne. At the banquet, Sif was recalling the battle with Thor. "Come with me for a drink. The father of the gods should not send you any more tasks tonight." Sif looked at Saul and said with a smile. "Yes, but I gave myself a task." Saul refused to accept Sif''s kindness. "There are nine great kingdoms in the world, and the future king of Asgard shouldn''t just pay attention to one of them." Shiv looked at Saul with a bitter mouth. Saul smiled, lowered his head for a moment, and looked at Sif with a smile, "Thank you for your bravery and your advice, noble Miss Sif." After speaking, Thor walked away, leaving Sieff, who was gradually silent, standing there. ... London, England. Daisy found Jane who was on a blind date. "Remember the scientific instrument you left behind? You have to start looking at it now." With that said, Daisy took out an instrument that kept beeping continuously from her pocket, and unusual fluctuation data also appeared on the display. "That''s why we came so far." Jane took a look but said, "It''s broken, right?" "I said the same." Daisy smiled and sat aside. Jane couldn''t help knocking on the desk with the instrument. Daisy smiled happily when she saw it. "I did that too. I thought you would be more scientific in doing things." Jane looked at the blind date in front of him, but didn''t want to believe this fact, "It should be fine." "It''s not like nothing happened, it''s a bit like Eric''s previous reading." Daisy said, and said to the man opposite Jane, "Our friend Eric, his mind is a little abnormal." "Daisy, you should go now." Jane said quickly, gently pushing Daisy, this time Daisy completely disrupted her plan. Daisy looked at the two people in front of her with a weird smile on her face, "Okay." After speaking, he left. But Jane''s mind has always been that set of data. Finally, he hurried down, and followed Daisy and Daisy''s intern to the marking point of the instrument. While in the car, Jane also called Dr. Eric, but no one answered, so she had to leave a message in her voicemail. "Eric, or me, where are you? I''m here because you said you found out and then you disappeared." Can be the other side. Leo went straight to the Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire, England. There is a famous attraction here, Stonehenge. The reason why I came here is also the location reported to Leo by the O 3 glasses smart. Some time ago, Leo urged, pay attention to Dr. Eric, and Jane''s news. Just now, Jarvis told Leo that there was news about Dr. Eric. "Jarvis, where is Dr. Eric?" "I am currently being taken to the police station and will be detained by the police pending trial." "Just because he was running naked in Stonehenge?" "Yes, there are also charges of disturbing public order, intimidating tourists, resisting arrest, etc." Jarvis replied. "Tell Coleson about this, rescue Dr. Eric as soon as possible, and at the same time, help me contact Jane." Leo said. "Yes, dialing." "Unable to dial, cell phone signal is blocked." "What? Contact Daisy and find their place quickly." Leo said with a hint of nervousness. "Yes, dialing." Leo also quickly lifted off and looked up, as if he wanted to see something. I hope its not like that. ... Sol came to the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge. Heimdall still stood under the stars with a rainbow sword in his hand, looking outside motionlessly. "Is Fanxing okay?" "Flickering as always." Heimdall replied. "I can see nine kingdoms and hundreds of millions of creatures here." Heimdall''s yellow eyes reflected countless stars. "Remember the gathering of celestial bodies I told you about?" "Remember, the big countries are in a line and are coming soon, right?" Saul said. "When the spectacle of the universe appeared last time, my guard hadn''t started. Few people could feel it, and even less could see. Although it may bring danger, it is really beautiful." In Heimdall''s words, there was even a hint of excitement. He has guarded Asgard for thousands of years and has seen countless scenery in the Nine Realms. There are really not many scenes that can make him excited. "Do you know Heimdall? The last time I was wrapped in the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, it seemed as if I had seen the Nine Realms, but only for that moment, I didn''t know if it was true." Sol also sighed. "Have you found Leo?" Sol asked while looking at Heimdall. "I can''t find him, the energy in him makes me unable to see, Thor." "Okay, how is she?" Sol asked with a light sigh. "Your mortal is very clever. Although she doesn''t know it herself, she is also studying the convergence of celestial bodies, even..." Heimdall said. Suddenly he was stunned, his eyes looked straight at the void. "What''s wrong?" Sol asked a little nervously. "I can''t see her anymore." ... "Daisy, how are you?" "You are?" Daisy asked with some confusion. The two hadn''t been in touch for a long time, and Daisy did not hear Leo''s voice changing. "It''s me, Leo." "Oh, Leo, it''s been a long time since I saw you. The last time I sent a New Year greeting message, I haven''t contacted it for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ Daisy laughed. "Leo, how are you doing recently? By the way, Sol appeared in New York some time ago, did you meet him? I tell you, wasn''t Eric also in New York at the time, then... " "Wait, Daisy, are you with Jane?" Leo smiled bitterly and said quickly. "Yes, we are now in an abandoned factory in London and just found one... Oh, I can''t tell you, Jane won''t let me." Daisy looked around. She and Jane came to this factory just half an hour ago and found an area with anomalous gravity and a small part of space weird. "Is Jane still by your side?" Leo asked quickly. "Jane! Jane!!" Daisy listened and looked around. A few minutes later, Daisy looked a little flustered. "Leo, Jane is gone!" Chapter 272： Dimensional space overlap point "Damn it, Daisy, tell me the location." Leo smiled bitterly and asked directly. "Well, I hope Jane won''t talk about me, I''m now..." Daisy said quickly. Jarvis automatically locates the target location quickly based on Daisy''s voice. As soon as Daisy''s voice fell, Leo flashed and appeared another place in the sky. At this time, it was only a kilometer away from the target plant Daisy said. A few seconds later, Leo entered the abandoned factory. I directly found Daisy who was still playing with the folding point of the space, and there were a few children who first discovered here. Daisy had just put down her phone, ready to look around for Jane, and Leo appeared in front of him. "Wow, Leo? You have grown a lot taller, come, let my sister hug you." Daisy looked at Little Leo, who was already half a head taller than her, and said happily. Looking at the enthusiastic Daisy, Leo couldn''t help but smile, "Daisy, long time no see." Although the two have only been in contact for two or three days, they have also forged a deep friendship. After the New Mexico incident, Daisy has always been obsessed with this mysterious child. "So, where''s Jane?" "I don''t know, I just ran to other places with the instrument, but I didn''t find it." Daisy said. "What did she say in the last sentence?" Leo said, looking at the children around him. "She said,''Don''t touch anything.''" "Then you..." Leo said, looking at the bottle in Daisy''s hand. "No, Leo, come and see." Daisy took Leo''s hand and came to the edge of the stairs. He threw the bottle in his hand directly. The wine bottle fell naturally, but just after falling two floors, it disappeared directly, as if it fell into an invisible river. "Hehe, these children found out first, and they will fall from above in a while." Daisy laughed when he saw Leo''s stiff body. Leo''s eyes flashed a faint golden light, and he looked towards the space below. What I saw was nothing. It''s just that the scenery that should have appeared in the slightest, turned out to be a little fuzzy in Leo''s eyes. A few meters above the stairwell, the wine bottle that had just been thrown suddenly appeared and continued to fall downward. Leo didn''t even look at it, and grabbed the rapidly falling bottle, full of doubts in his heart. "What a strange phenomenon!" With that, he threw down the bottle in his hand again. But before the bottle fell again, Leo frowned slightly and looked at Daisy. "I don''t know what''s going on. Those kids said that if you play with this thing, there is a chance that you won''t come back." Daisy said. The children on the other side also whispered, looking at Leo not afraid. "There is also a big truck floating over there, we only discovered this morning." "Yeah, how did you adults find it? This is our secret base." Leo''s quickly fixed his gaze on the truck not far away. The brows frowned slightly, and a little blue light stretched out behind him, converging on Leo''s eyes. The pupils that were originally pale gold slowly turned into blue gold, becoming more mysterious and flickering. While the floor space that was originally only a little fuzzy, it changed drastically in Leo''s eyes. The emptiness of space suddenly became gorgeous and colorful, like countless translucent floral papers stacked together, turning non-stop. The nine spaces of different latitudes are all stacked together. At this moment, in Leo''s eyes, it was like a kaleidoscope, and the space was constantly changing. But when he looked up, the same was true. The two fuzzy points were no more than a few meters apart, and Leo had some fear in his eyes. Here, it is equivalent to a portal. Jumping down, it is possible to go to any place in the Nine Realms, of course, it is also possible to return to the earth, everything is unknown. As for the place in the nine dimensions, it is unknown. "Jarvis, immediately search the world to see if such a strange phenomenon is happening." "Searching." Leo was a little nervous, "Children, you leave here first, it''s a little unsafe here now." "Leo, what''s wrong?" Daisy, who had always been careless, looked at Leo nervously, and felt something was wrong. "No, this is our site, and you have to drive us away." A little girl in the lead pouted. "Yes, yes, it would be nice to let you play here, and you are not the masters of this factory." A little boy echoed. Huh. Leo drew five twenty-dollar bills out of his pocket, tapped them lightly, and spread them out in front of the five children. "How about I rent for a week? You can use the money to buy sugar to eat." Leo said while looking at them. The children looked at each other, each holding one, and ran away quickly. Listening to their joyous laughter, Leo brought a faint smile. Later, I even looked around, but found no trace of Jane. "Daisy, Jane is really gone, you go outside first." Daisy and her intern leaned over and followed Leo''s gaze. "Leo, did you see anything? Jane was here just now." "The doctor is missing, should I call the police?" the intern said while looking at the two. Although I don''t know who this boy who appeared suddenly is, he looks like he is very powerful. "You don''t need to call the police, but I don''t know if there is any danger here, Daisy." "I''m going to find Jane, she should be nearby." Daisy glanced at Leo strangely, took her intern, and walked in the direction where Jane had left. Leo''s gaze was on the folding space in front of him. A small metal ball condensed in his hand, filled with his own energy, and then threw it down. It instantly disappeared into the place where the space was stacked. A few seconds later, when Leo sensed the presence of the metal ball, it had fallen from above. Leo felt a trace of other energy in it ~www.novelhall.com~, a kind of energy with decadent death. But after passing through the dimensional plane, this energy slowly dissipated. "It seems that this came back to Earth after passing through another dimension world, and the energy aura in this world is much stronger than that on Earth." Afterwards, Leo experimented a few more times, occasionally forming frost, occasionally a trace of heat, and sometimes nothing. "This portal is too unstable, and it is completely random." Leo thought for a while, temporarily letting go of his plan to go to other dimensions. With his blue-gold eyes glowing, Leo looked around, looking for the same location, but saw an unusual fluctuation in a space. "Is that a different space?" Leo saw a strange spatial dimension, and a faint red light radiated from the wall of the space that was supposed to be transparent. Chapter 273： Absorb 9 energy, increase gem fit This kind of alien space is similar to his storage space. It seems small, but in fact it has a different space. When Leo walked to the different space he looked at. The space wall, which was still a bit unstable, suddenly stabilized in front of Leo. The light red energy extended on the space wall, slowly eroding. Another strange wave spread out. If it weren''t for Leo''s body with the aid of the space gem, he would definitely not be able to detect this fluctuation. Even, can''t see this different space. Leo stretched out his hand and touched it, passing directly through the space wall, and only touched the ordinary stone wall erected in front of Leo''s eyes. He glanced around and made sure that no one was around. With a slight movement of his shoulders, the splendid huge wings were revealed, slowly unfolding in the dilapidated room, forming a beautiful picture scroll. The space gem located in the center of the wings also stimulated blue energy, which extended to Leo''s body visible to the naked eye. On the white and slender palms, within ten seconds, it condensed into a dazzling blue, forming a shimmering energy blade. A palm slashed forward. The palm with spatial energy directly drew across the wall of the different space in front of him. Just after breaking open, there was a crimson energy in it, suddenly rushed out, and hit Leo''s chest. The huge force knocked Leo out. The damaged space wall quickly recovered, and the energy that was exposed in it slowly disappeared. Leo floated in the air, looking at the abnormal space in front of him, his eyes flickered, "Is this the sealed space of etheric particles?" "It seems that Jane has temporarily become a container for ether particles." I felt the powerful power of the ether particles, and even the space gems behind me echoed each other a little bit. The wings merge, and the light blue space energy is attached to the sharp edges of the wings. Although it was a bit unstable, it was impossible for this kind of object that only existed in a different space to rely solely on its current strength. Leo stepped forward and rushed forward, his wings shaped like a drill, sprinting towards the reddish space wall. The wingtips touched the space barrier and stabbed in without surprise. However, the red etheric energy began to conflict with Leo. Such a strong sense of resistance made Leo a little strenuous. ''drink! Stretching his hands forward, the whole person rushed forward again. If an outsider sees it at this time, it can be observed that half of Leo''s head has entered another space. "Drive me!" Leo''s hands pushed outward. The wings of Nirvana that have been inserted into the small half, like a pair of giant hands, stripped the narrow portal of the entire space to both sides. It was like opening a swimming pool filled with water. However, the crimson energy in the half-meter wide space cracks crazily gushing out. The crimson energy was confined in the wings and began to wrap around Leo''s body. Leo opened his eyes, and a beam of golden light pierced in. "simple!" Leo saw Jane floating in the air, unconscious, surrounded by huge ether particles. The crimson ether particles seemed to have seen a better host choice, and seemed to see the hope of escape, and began to rush towards Leo. He was surrounded by red energy, like a sticky layer of honey, firmly enveloping Leo. More energy gushes out from the different space. Leo also found that he could not rescue Jane for the time being, and at present, it seemed that he was not suitable for carrying the second gem. I saw Leo retreat. The space wall slowly closed again, and the crimson energy surrounding it became passive water. Leo was suspended in the air, and the energy entwining him was being swallowed up by him hunger. The red energy split into strands, slowly sinking into Leo''s body. Within half an hour, the crimson energy in his body had been absorbed. Leo stood on the ground again, his eyes hesitated, "This energy seems to be more suitable for cultivation than spatial energy." Looking at both eyes, the entire space wall is covered with red energy, and ether particles are eroding this sealed space. It seems that it should not take a few hours before the etheric particles can escape. Leo''s brows frowned slightly. "I can''t save Jane yet. For the time being, I can only make Jane a gem container for a period of time. Fortunately, she is not so irritable like a power gem. In a short period of time, there is no real life danger." Afterwards, Leo''s gaze turned to the previous fold of space. The wings shook slightly, and Leo came to the sky above the fold. Looking at the kaleidoscope of weak space in front of him, Leo curiously stretched out a hand. ... The strange wave that was released at the beginning, instantly did not know how much distance it crossed. It seems to be telling the entire universe that my ether is back! But I don''t know how far away in the universe, in an asteroid belt. There is a huge long-fin spacecraft, a spacecraft that has been silent for thousands of years. A layer of red light suddenly appeared on the ship, which had always been extremely dim. Subsequently, the lights on the hull came on. The spacecraft that had been silent for thousands of years came back to life. In the spacecraft, in the control room, a dormant helmet slowly opened under the original program settings. A pale skin was exposed, but a face with a pair of iconic fairy ears came out. He didn''t know how long he had been asleep, and opened his eyes. He came to the observation deck and watched in the spaceship, all the clansmen in the dormant warehouses gradually began to wake up. "The etheric particles awakened us, and the gathering of celestial bodies began again." ... Leo was sitting above the junction of the nine realms, and the wonderful spatial energy was pouring into Leo''s body through the weak space barrier. This kind of adventure that has only been met once in thousands of years has created such a wonderful environment. Leo looked at the kaleidoscope of space under him. This was the first time he had visually seen the overlapping dimensions of the universe ~www.novelhall.com~ and it was nine at a time. The energy of change, the way of transformation, the collision in the space, the strange feeling in the space. Leo felt everything underneath him through the spatial perception ability amplified by the space gem. The power of a bit of space fusion was slowly absorbed by Leo. And in the own attribute panel, there is a special gem setting and fit. It also jumped from 19% to 20%. Leo didn''t notice it at all. In the Nine Realms, nine different energies intertwined, seeming to converge into a rainbow-like light. Permeated from every dimension of space, and was slowly absorbed by Leo. It has just risen to a 20% fit, and in this half an hour, it has risen to 21%. The space gem in the vest sank another point. Chapter 274： Emotions change reality The space folding point where the Nine Realms are overlapping, in which chaotic space forces. Under Leo''s control and the assistance of space gems. Two hours later, Leo even smoothed the chaotic space door under him. The power of the chaotic Nine Realms space gave Leo a great insight. It turns out that space can be changed into this way. The plane portal can also become silent. Leo opened his eyes with his eyes closed and looked at Daisy who had been staring at him for several minutes, a little bit dumbfounded. "Sister Daisy, what''s the matter?" "Leo what are you doing? Have you been floating here?" "There is something wrong with the space here, I''m afraid there is some danger." Leo''s body slowly floated up. "Well, Leo, I haven''t found Jane. Three hours have passed. Are you going to call the police?" Daisy was worried about Jane''s situation. "I know where she is, come with me." Leo came to this strange space wall again. In his eyes, the bluish-golden light grew a little bit more, and it seemed that they all seemed to gush out. The fit between himself and the gems is higher, and the energy that the gems fuse for him is also a bit greater. The original pale red energy space wall began to fade in front of his eyes. Leo''s eyes penetrated. In the entire huge sealed space, countless crimson energy is still surging, tightly wrapping Jane''s body. The ether particles have completely penetrated into Jane''s body, and at this time, he is using his energy to break through the constraints of this space. The weak space wall will not last long, and it is estimated that the ether particles will break through in two hours. "Daisy, calm down, Jane is safe now." Leo looked at Daisy on the side and said softly, "It just takes some time." With a wave of his hands outward, two blue rays of light quickly attached to his hands. Combine his hands and stab forward suddenly. There is clearly nothing in front of the air, but it seems to be inserted into an invisible transparent solid wall. The azure blue infiltrated forward, like lightning-like spatial energy, extending to this invisible wall, slowly showing a general shape. ''what! Leo let out a soft roar, and pulled his hands out. In Daisy''s eyes, a strange crack suddenly appeared in the empty sky, and it slowly expanded. With his own power, Leo forcibly opened a barrier space in a different space. The energy of the space gem helped stabilize this space crack. The space wall in front of it has completely turned into a strange space portal. Not far away, Jane was suspended in the air, surrounded by sticky crimson ether particles, hovering beside Jane. It has completely settled in Jane''s body, and it seems that it can no longer change the container for the time being, and it seems to be afraid of something, just wandering beside Jane. Without the arrogance of the previous one, he directly used energy to hit Leo. Daisy also saw Jane in it and wanted to walk in, "Jane!" "Wait, let me go, I don''t know if there is any danger inside." Leo reached out and stopped Daisy. Daisy also nodded, and took two steps back, still a little worried in her eyes, whether it was for Jane or Leo. Leo stepped in. Well, there was nothing unusual, but the ether particles that were originally still emitted, slowly retracted into Jane''s body. And Jane, who was suspended in the air, slowly fell from the air as the ether particles were withdrawn. Leo took two steps forward and hugged Jane in his arms without any movement. After taking a look around, he retreated with Jane in his arms, and the crack in the opened space was also closed. "What''s wrong with Jane? What was the red thing just now? It looked a little scary." Daisy reached out to Jane impatiently. "do not!" Leo grabbed Daisy''s wrist, "Wait, Daisy, now Jane''s health is in some condition." When Leo held Jane before, he felt the energy shock, although it was not big. But if ordinary people touch it, it''s not much better. Leo put Jane on the ground and looked into her body. It was actually possible to clearly observe where the etheric particles existed in her body. And it''s still circulating, changing position constantly, as if not adapting to this body. At the same time, Leo could also feel that Jane was slowly waking up. Sure enough, within a few minutes, Jane opened his eyes vaguely and saw the two of them. "Daisy, and Leo?" "Jane, long time no see." Leo smiled softly as Jane recovered. "Daisy, what''s the matter, Leo, why are you here? By the way, I just seemed to be in a strange place." Jane stood up from the ground and looked at the two of them, but her body eagerly walked towards the overlapping point of the space. "I must have entered another space just now, that Daisy, the position we saw earlier is very likely to be a portal." "Maybe it''s the gateway to Asgard." Jane came to the edge of the stairs, picked up a small stone and threw it down. ''Snapped'' The little stone did not disappear, but fell directly to the ground on the first floor. "I have stabilized this space folding point, and there will be no such phenomenon." Leo just walked over from behind. "Leo, why did you do this? Finally, such an anomaly happened. This kind of gravity anomalous force field can be studied." Jane looked at Leo in an unbelievable way, with a little chagrin and anger in her words. As Jane''s mood changed, the sky around him, which was still bright, suddenly dimmed. When the weather was fine just now, suddenly there were clouds. The sound of swish rain fell into the air with a gust of cool water vapor. "Come out first." Leo looked at the weather outside, frowned slightly, and walked out. The two followed behind. "When I calmed the space, I felt the location of the Nine Realms. Jane should have heard Saul say that the Nine Realms are evenly distributed on the World Tree." "But now it is connected into one line, nine dimensions, and they are about to be connected together. Therefore, the spatial overlap point created is definitely not the only one ~www.novelhall.com~Leo has some concerns in his eyes. Outside, the male intern also carried a schoolbag and ran over his head, "Doctor, it rained suddenly, there is no sign of it, even... eh!" He stopped suddenly, and he hadn''t ran in yet, but there was no rain falling. But above, there is no obstruction. Jane took a few steps forward, and the rain barrier also moved forward significantly. When Jane walked out completely, the pouring rain outside formed a circular rain barrier, which enveloped Jane without letting her get a little bit wet. Daisy also followed out curiously. Because not far away, stood a familiar red cloak figure. Only Leo looked at the dark clouds in the sky, "Did Jane do it? Just a slight emotional change can change the weather." Chapter 275： Welcome to Asgard Looking at the familiar figure, Jane was in a daze, and walked over involuntarily. He even walked over with the entire rain shelter area. Throwing Daisy, who hadn''t followed her footsteps, behind her, she was directly exposed to the rain. Leo took a step forward, took out an umbrella from the space, placed it on the two of them, and walked slowly in the direction of Sol. "simple." Saul once again saw Jane who had been missing for a long time, and stepped forward with excitement. But Jane slapped Sol''s face with a dull slap. "Sorry, I have to confirm if you are true, too many weird things happened today." Jane said, looking at Saul who frowned slightly. "I''m real, Jane, what..." ''Snapped'' Jane slapped again, and said angrily with a hint of crying, "Where have you been?" "Where have you been, Heimdall can''t see you anymore." Saul didn''t care about the two slaps like a breeze, and directly asked the doubts in his heart. "I''m where you left me. I''ve been waiting, and then I''ve been crying, and then I''ll come out to find you, and you said you will come back. Jane watched Saul quickly and aggrieved. "I know, I know, but the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, and war broke out in the nine countries. The war was raging and robbers swarmed." "I must stop the killing." Sol looked at Jane, frowned and explained. Jane looked at Saul in a daze, "The reason is not bad." "But I saw you on TV, you, you went to New York." Jane continued to ask "Jane, I''m trying to protect you from my world, but I was wrong, I was so stupid." Sol looked at Jane affectionately, "I believe it was fate that brought us together." "Jane, I don''t know where you just went or what happened, but I know one thing very well..." "what." The two looked at each other affectionately, their heads getting closer. ... "Daisy, don''t look, you wait to find Dr. Eric, he is locked in the police station, as if he is about to be sent to a mental hospital." Leo waved his hand and said in front of Daisy who looked at Saul dumbfounded. "Hey, don''t, Jane hasn''t seen each other in two years. I want to see if they will kiss for a few hours, hehe." Daisy made a serious joke, and then said, "What''s wrong with Dr. Eric?" "When you go back and read the news, you will know that the Nine Realms are not yet fully connected, and Dr. Eric has been studying this phenomenon. Go and ask if the doctor has discovered new things." "Okay, no problem, Leo, are you leaving again?" "This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the earth will be messed up again." Leo pinched his eyebrows, looked at Daisy and said. "There is something wrong with Jane''s body. There is no way to solve it on Earth. We may have to try Asgard." "Is Jane okay? I want to go to an alien planet too, can you take me with me?" Daisy looked at Leo, pulling him to pretend to be pitiful. Leo looked at sister Daisy who was a few centimeters shorter than him, and smiled, "Next time I have a chance, I will take you." ... With a long kiss, Jane finally became happy. The downpour that had originally surrounded him suddenly dissipated abruptly. Daisy was a little curious, "Is this Saul doing it?" Leo''s brow furrowed slightly, "No, it was Jane. You can wait a moment." As he said, the umbrella in his hand was closed, and he strode towards Jane. Reached out and grabbed Jane''s back. Just touched Jane''s shoulder. Perhaps Leo had a tentative view in his heart. A powerful crimson energy rushed out of Jane''s body instantly, forming an indiscriminate circular energy attack. The powerful energy wave spread out from Jane, and hit Leo and Thor in the next second. Leo raised a faint golden light from the soles of his feet, making him stand still, facing the energy impact. Sol, standing in front of Jane, was repelled several steps in the face of this sudden powerful energy. At the same time, even Jane herself was affected by the energy fed back from Leo, was knocked out, and fell into Thor''s arms. "simple." Sol looked at Jane, anxiously, "Jane, are you okay?" "Sol, what happened?" Jane struggled to get up, and asked in a trap. Leo stood aside and said, "Sol, there is a mass of high-energy matter in Jane''s body, which is protecting Jane while absorbing Jane''s vitality." "Leo, do you see what it is?" Sol didn''t have time to relive the past and asked directly. "The crimson viscous liquid was sealed in a different space. Because of the coincidence of the Nine Realms this time, the space barrier became weaker and Jane''s body was invaded." Leo''s wink was also a little serious. Sol looked at Jane in his arms, and then turned his eyes to Leo, "I want to take Jane back to Asgard. Do you want to go together?" Just when Leo hesitated. "Jane, are you okay!" Daisy ran over and looked at Jane. The energy shock just now made her startled. "Daisy, you go to the doctor first, and I will come back to you later." Leo stepped forward and gathered a little golden light on Daisy''s body. Sol also raised his head impatiently and said, "Heimdall." Jane and Saul hugged tightly, and a bright dot soon appeared in the sky. Leo also stood by Thor''s side. Within three seconds, a thick rainbow beam of light fell from the sky, covering the three of them. When the beam of light disappeared again, the three of them had disappeared, leaving only a strange circular pattern mark on the ground. Daisy came to the center of the mark, raised her head and looked up, "I''ll go and leave me alone." This is, the intern with a bewildered look on the side came over, "Daisy, and me, what just happened?" "Thor Thor, don''t you recognize it?" Daisy shook the car key in her hand, "Let''s go, let''s go to Dr. Eric and wait for Leo to come back." The intern hurriedly followed, "Who is Leo?" "secret." ... Leo finally got on the high-speed train, Rainbow Bridge. Standing on the Rainbow Bridge with his back hand, a strange spatial energy led several people to rush upwards. Several people are wrapped in energy, and they can still see the scene outside the Rainbow Bridge~www.novelhall.com~ Numerous stars pass by, passing behind them, and when the speed of the Rainbow Bridge reaches its limit, it passes directly through a layer of dimensional space. Leo looked at everything in front of him, feeling the powerful spatial energy fluctuations of the Rainbow Bridge. This is a star-killing weapon, Asgard''s big killer. Gradually the countless stars around him turned into a little streamer. Three minutes passed, Leo didn''t look outside anymore, but closed his eyes, carefully feeling the source of this power. After another two minutes, a mysterious light appeared in front of him. At this moment, it is as if you are standing at the door of a room, and someone behind you pushes you hard and pushes you in. Leo opened his eyes, and at first glance he saw the tall man on the stage holding a huge sword, especially the deep pale yellow eyes. "Welcome to Asgard." Chapter 276： Where is the universe cube, do you know? "Heimdall, I have heard of the name for a long time." Leo looked at the deep eyes facing him and said. Is this the omniscient eye that can see all over the nine realms? Legend has it that these eyes can see the flapping of the wings of a butterfly from a thousand worlds away. "Heimdall, I''m taking Jane to the medical room." Sol hugged Jane who had just passed the Rainbow Bridge and looked at Heimdall and said. Heimdall looked at the people, nodded, and stood back in front of the Rainbow Bridge console again. He didn''t say any more, only his eyes stayed on Leo for a while. Leo''s eyes also burst out with a little golden light, and he stared at Heimdall. Saul didn''t care about the strange behavior between the two of them. He wielded the hammer and flew out in his arms, "Leo, you also come directly to the palace." "it is good!" Heimdall nodded slightly to Leo, expressing his approval and agreement. As the guardian of Asgard, he has an unusual position in Asgard. Leo smiled, walked out, and left the portal. The first thing I saw was a straight and slender rainbow bridge in front of which countless colorful energy circulated. And this source of power capable of destroying the stars came from the continent of Asgard. Leo directly lifted into the sky. From a distance, many buildings and buildings were all standing in the mountains and forests. On the edge of the lake, they were built along the mountains and rivers. The whole building is made of yellow stone bricks, full of Nordic ancient style buildings, beautiful but not very practical. Then, looking forward, there is a towering and resplendent golden palace in the distance. Atmospheric and luxurious. It looks like a pyramid, but it is composed of countless golden pillars, which are also full of buildings and many fortifications. Based on this, we can see that the people here have a warlike ethnic culture. Afterwards, Leo also flew directly to the palace. But this figure in the air still attracted the attention of many ordinary Asgard people. After all, besides Sol, no one else would fly in the air except for those inspection aircraft. Such a sloshing speed like Leo is even rarer. While they were watching Leo, Leo was also watching them. Good physical fitness, good energy response, ugly building. Leo spit out while watching. Many houses and buildings have been repaired with inexplicable columns, and there are useless spire eaves, which are also carved with strange patterns. But Leo didn''t care too much, after all, this is Asgard''s culture, just like Wakanda. But looking at the bodies of ordinary people around him, Leo couldn''t help but sigh. According to Leo''s standards, everyone''s physical fitness has reached 21 points or more. This is a physical quality that ordinary humans cannot achieve in their entire life, far beyond the limits of the human body. Whether it is an adult or a child, or even a woman sweeping the floor, all are the same. The body is not weaker than Captain America. If you are stronger, the body is far more than Rogers. For example, the two small patrol boats surrounding Leo now have a few soldiers on them, and their physical fitness is a little abnormal. "who are you?" An Asgardian soldier pointed his sword at Leo in the air and said. "Sol Oddingson brought me here, you can ask Heimdall." Leo said indifferently, his eyes radiating a little golden light, still exploring the surrounding scenery. Hearing Leo''s words, the soldier also slowly put away the sword, but there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Asgard has not been to outsiders for thousands of years. Of course, the few ice giants that invaded not long ago are not counted. "Are you from Midgard? I heard that Sol has been to Midgard frequently recently." "Yes, but I prefer the name Earth." Leo chuckled slightly at the soldier. "What did Thor bring you to Asgard for? Earthlings." It seems that because of the perennial peace, the soldiers did not have much vigilance, instead they asked curiously while sitting on the side of the boat. "By the way, I''m going to see how Jane is going first, let''s go first, and see you later." Leo touched his head and said quickly. The golden light of the body enveloped the body, turning it into a stream of light, and rushed into the palace, but within a few seconds, it disappeared in the palace. And the soldiers of the two patrol boats. Looking at the direction of Leo''s disappearance dumbfounded, he didn''t come back to his senses. "He... did he rush into the palace?" "seems like it." "Should we report to the above, the speed of this Midgard is a bit abnormal." "Are the Midgard people now so scary?" "What if he is a spy?" "Quickly ask Heimdall." Several patrol soldiers, you said every word, only then remembered to verify Leo''s identity. Driving the airship, hurried to the direction of the Rainbow Bridge, and the other one flew towards the palace. ... Leo entered the palace and his eyes penetrated the building. In the huge palace, he quickly found Sol''s position. As he walked over, he thought, "In such a big palace, there are so many people. Except for the guards of almost two hundred people, there are only a hundred and dozens of people left." "I didn''t seem to see Odin just now, isn''t he here?" Leo walked over to the medical room with a little doubt. He also had a general understanding of Asgard''s situation in his mind. Although I didn''t see the whole picture of Asgard, it seemed that everyone was concentrated near the palace, and it seemed that there were less than 20,000 people. But every Asgardian has extremely strong physical fitness, which is relative to the people on earth. Here, if everyone is like this, there is no difference. At the same time, it also has extremely high technology, whether it is the floating inspection boat outside, the soldiers'' weapons, or the defensive turrets everywhere. Many buildings in the palace also reveal a very high level of technology. But perhaps it is culturally different. Braziers are used for lighting in many places. Even the patrol airship looks like a sailing ship, with two wind paddles hanging from the tail. Leo walked into the medical room~www.novelhall.com~ Sol saw Leo, and a smile appeared on his worried face. "Leo!" Generous stepped forward and gave Leo a hug. "Where did you get teleported by the Cosmos Cube? I am very worried about you." Saul said boldly as he patted Leo''s shoulder with his thick palm. "I was teleported to the universe, but I was lucky to come back in the end, it''s okay." Looking at the tall Sol in front of him, Leo also smiled happily. "Thank you for finally sending me and Loki back to Asgard. The Rainbow Bridge has not been repaired yet, and Heimdall has no way to pick us up." "But where did the Cosmos Cube go, do you know?" Sol looked at Leo, first said with a smile, and finally his expression became a little serious. After all, these treasures were confessed by Odin and prepared to be recovered in the treasure house. Chapter 277： Historical error "How''s Jane?" Leo deliberately changed the subject and looked at Jane lying in the medical cabin. Sure enough, Sol, who was concerned about Jane''s safety, immediately attracted his attention. Several Asgard therapists operated on the virtual screen above the medical cabin. Two seconds later, a synchronized projection inside Jane''s body emerged. Among them, a very obvious strange substance was flowing in Jane''s body, which was the same as Leo observed. "This is not material on earth, what is it?" Sol hurriedly asked the therapist on the side. "We don''t know, but the energy surging in her body is so great that she can''t sustain it." The therapist replied. Leo stepped forward and looked at the etheric particles in the simplified form with a trace of alertness in his eyes. On the contrary, Jane doesn''t seem to worry, she is very excited about everything she has experienced so far. Looking at the attending doctor who was operating the instrument, he said excitedly, "This is a quantum field generator, right?" "This is the soul smelting furnace." "Can the soul smelting furnace move molecules?" Jane said excitedly. "Yes." Jane turned her head to look at Saul and Leo smiling, and opened her mouth and said, "This is the quantum field generator." Saul also looked at Jian Chong and smiled. "Do you treat my words as wind in your ears?" An old and majestic voice came from behind. Leo suddenly turned his head to look, but he didn''t even notice anyone approaching. A small figure walked in, but came in with a terrifying aura. And this oppressive force seemed to be aimed at Leo alone. "She is sick." Saul said dissatisfiedly. The God King Odin, wearing golden armor, walked in, perhaps not so steady in his footsteps, but step by step, pressing on Leo''s body. "She is a mortal, and they all get sick." Odin, with gray hair and beard, waved his arm and directly cancelled the projection above the medical cabin. Several therapists also consciously left. "I brought her here because we can save her." "She doesn''t belong to Asgard, just like goat meat won''t make it to the main seat." Odin, who wore a golden blindfold in his right eye, said domineeringly. For Jane who seduced his only heir, Odin had no good feelings, and Jane was not the person in his heart. Leo, who stood by, cast his gaze on Odin. When Jane heard this, she was a little angry and sat up, "He just said...Who do you think you are?" Said directly to Odin. Leo walked two steps quickly and came to Jane, raised a finger and made a mute sign. Odin looked back at the two directly, "I am Odin, the king of Asgard, the protector of the nine kingdoms." I don''t know if this sentence is to Jane or Leo. "Father, there are some substances in her body, I haven''t seen these substances." Sol came forward and said. "Her world has her own therapist, they call a doctor, let them handle it!" Odin glanced at Saul, and then said directly, "Guard, send her back to Midgard!" "King Odin, Jane''s body contains etheric particles!" Leo watched Odin staring at him, and stepped forward and said. The golden light surging on his body directly broke Odin''s oppressive aura, and even this sudden sentence made Odin stunned. The two guards who came in with Odin had already reached out and grabbed Jane, and executed Odin''s order without hesitation. The strong malice caused the ether to go violently again, and a strong energy burst out of Jian''s body. And Leo''s footsteps turned into a stream of light, moving from one side of Jane to the other side like lightning. A handful of the two guards who had been knocked out slid away and placed them on the ground. Facing the pressure of the **** king Odin in front of him, Leo also felt unhappy in his heart. After releasing his hands, the two guards stood firmly on the ground. When Odin saw Leo''s speed, there was a flash of shock in his eyes. He pressed this shock to the bottom of his heart, as if not caring, and came directly to Jane''s side. The right hand was floating on Jane''s right arm, with a distance of one centimeter in between, moving slowly to detect. And a light red energy appeared directly on the surface of Jane''s skin, swiping along Odin''s palm. In Leo''s eyes, the ether particles that hadn''t moved, were dragged by Odin''s divine power to walk in Jane''s body, but could not be taken out. When Odin felt this familiar energy, a strong shock appeared in his single eye, "This is impossible." Looking at the people around him, hesitation flashed in his eyes, especially for Leo Neng''s name of Ether. Even Sol doesnt know what ether is. This Midgard actually knows the name ether. Who is he? "follow me." Odin led the three to the History Room of Nine Realms. Begin to explain to Saul what exactly is in simplified Chinese. "The history of some things can be traced back to before the formation of the universe. The things in her body are such antiquities." Odin released a precious collection of books in the history room, which records a piece of history thousands of years ago. "The nine kingdoms are not eternal. They have the dawn of birth and the dusk of collapse." "Before dawn, there is a dark force, the dark elves, they dominate the universe, no one can match." Odin couldn''t help but recalled the history of that year. At that time, he was only a few thousand years old. "Their leader, Malekis, used darkness to create a weapon called the ether. Most of the other antiquities exist in a solid state, and only the ether is a constantly changing fluid." Speaking of this, Odin looked up at Leo. "It can turn objects into dark matter, it seeks host parasites, and absorbs its vitality, while Malekis wants to swallow the nine worlds and return the universe to darkness." "After a long **** battle, my father Bor finally won, and thousands of years of peace have been opened since then." "How did he do it?" Jane asked. "He killed the dark elves and them." Odin said to Jane. "Are you sure? The book says that the etheric particles are also destroyed with them, but now they have appeared again." Sol looked at the weird words in the library and said. "The dark elves are extinct. UU reading www.uukanshu.com" Odin said still stubbornly. Leo watched this scene, but frowned fiercely. It stands to reason that Odin had experienced the war that year, but did not know the facts, unless Bor concealed the truth. Back then, the etheric particles were deeply buried and sealed up, and Malekis, after letting his troops die with Asgard, he fled Wattheim on a mothership. Bol concealed all this at the time, and continued to lead Asgard on the conquest. But buried such a trouble. "Since the ether has not been destroyed, it means that there is a problem with what is recorded in this book, Lord Odin, I think you should guard against the invasion of the dark elves." Leo looked at Odin, "They must come back to take the ether!" Odin also looked at Leo in front of him completely, and a terrifying breath surged in his body. Chapter 278： You are Leo Odin is old, even Leo can feel the decayed power in his body. Odin has lived for nearly ten thousand years. Although the divine power in his body is extremely powerful, he is still old, and time goes by. "You are saying that my father did something wrong!" Odin muttered. "I''m just stating this fact, King Odin, I believe you know now that ether particles can''t be destroyed at all, right." Leo was not cowardly. The space gems on his body gave him the confidence to leave safely. He didn''t believe that Odin could directly seal this space. Even if he could do it before, but now, he can''t do it. "Wait, Leo, don''t talk anymore." Sol hurriedly stopped Leo''s collision. "Leo? Are you on the earth, Leo who took the cube of the universe?" Odin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Leo. "it''s me." Leo nodded, although he was half shorter than Odin, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and said generously. "Well, Saul has made a good friend." Odin looked at Leo a few times before saying so. Although Saul didn''t know what Odin thought, he quickly asked, "Does the book say how to take it out of Jane''s body?" "No." Odin glanced at Jane, leaving with some disdain in his eyes. Asgard''s therapist was also helpless with the ether particles in Jane''s body, and did nothing. Leo and the three walked out. Leo still had some doubts in his mind, why didnt Odin ask about the Rubiks Cube, did he feel it? Saul is a little worried about Jane''s body. After nearly two years, his love for Jane has become deeper. "Jane, are you feeling okay now?" "Oh, I''m so good, Sol, is this Asgard, the place where gods live in Norse mythology?" Jane looked around excitedly, and said, "It''s amazing, Sol, can you take me to see it?" "Okay, I''ll show you around!" Sol grabbed Jane into his arms, and with a stroke of his palm, Mauernier flew over. "Wait, just threw me here?" Leo looked at the two people hugging each other tightly, and asked in a little astonishment. "What are you worried about, Asgard is very safe, but you don''t want to go to some forbidden places. Treasure rooms, dungeons and other places require a father''s warrant to enter." Sol said while waving his hammer. He didn''t want him to have a light bulb beside him when he was making out with Jane. At any rate, he is also a 1,500-year-old enthusiastic boy. He finally met his girlfriend. Are you right? After speaking, he flew away. Leo also walked freely outside the palace, wanting to see what was going on in Asgard. ... Odin summoned Sif and the others, ready to inquire in detail about Leo''s news. After all, there are really not many Asgardians who have been to Earth, except for the three warriors and Sif who ran down in violation of his rules last time. Only Rocky went down privately. But Odin didn''t ask Loki what he thought, and never wanted to see him when he wanted to come. "Sif." "Father of the gods." Shiv was wearing a sword and shield, facing Odin in front of him, and knelt on one knee immediately. "Get up, let me ask you something." Odin looked at the goddess Sif in front of him. This is the right spouse for Sol, the authentic goddess of Asgard, what the **** is Jane''s mortal. But there was also a trace of worry in his heart. He wanted to know some of Leo''s situation. The best choice should be to ask Heimdall. However, Heimdall told him that after Leo came into contact with Thor, he could not see Leo''s whereabouts at all, as if he had entered Loki and passed invisible. So, I had to ask Sieff. "Sif, what did you think of Leo, a man on earth, when you went to Midgard last time from the Nether Realm?" Odin said in a deep voice, sitting on the throne. "Leo, the kid who was with Sol at first?" Sieff recalled slightly, and remembered what happened two years ago. "Yes, how is he capable." "Father of the gods, he is very strong. Although we have only been in contact with him for a few hours, he is very strong." Sieff groaned for a while and replied. "At the beginning, when we found Sol, Leo was beside Sol. Later, your Warframe Destroyer was sent by Loki." "At that time, Leo disappeared first, and was the first person to come into contact with the Destroyer''s Warframe. Before we arrived, it proved that he was very fast." "Go on." Odin said blankly. "I remember that when I saw the Destroyer, there was metal rope remnants on his body. After that, Leo stood not far away and didn''t make any major movements." "Subsequently, I also concentrated on dealing with the Destroyer Warframe, but its movement was much slower and seemed to be restricted." "But now that I think about it, Leo may have the ability to restrict the Destroyer, and he also took away my weapon and can dance in the air at will. Moreover, it seems that Leo has restricted the Destroyer, but there is no way to destroy it. Thor defeated the Destroyer." "Oh, he can''t cause damage to Ulu Alloy, can he only use your weapon to attack the Destroyer?" Odin said softly, seeming to be talking to himself again, "Well, Sif, you can go back and continue training." "Yes, the father of the gods." Sieff knelt down on one knee again and stepped out. Holding the golden eternal gun in his hand, Odin tapped the palace floor lightly. A huge divine power came out directly, shaking in the whole palace, and seemed to echo Asgard. "Leo, I feel the power of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube in your body. It seems that you took the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and stole the power of the Rubik''s Cube." Odin muttered, "You make good friends with Sol, but you should not deceive him, I want to know the truth." ... Leo flew high into the sky by himself~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the whole Asgard. Flying higher and higher, when Leo broke through space, he could already see the whole picture of Asgard. A beautiful continent floating in the universe, with a total area of ??only a few hundred mountains, may not be as good as a prefecture-level city in China. Therefore, the population is very sparse, but about 20,000 people. When Leo landed again, he met a man, a woman with long hair and grace, followed by two or three maids. The maids saw Leo falling from the sky, and immediately drew out the sword from her waist, looking at the stranger who was obviously dressed in strange clothes. But Frigga let the few people relax, looking at Leo with a warm smile on their faces. "I heard Saul say about you, a young boy, you are Leo." Chapter 279： The encounter with Friga after the gods "Presumably this is Frigga the Queen of the Gods, Leo has seen the Queen of Gods here." Leo looked at the extraordinary, beautiful and generous goddess in front of him, and immediately guessed her identity and bowed gently. "You don''t need to be polite, you are a friend of Sol, and you are not an Asgardian, just call me Frigga." (PS: This is the case in foreign countries, many of them call their parents directly, just call them directly. Up.) "The **** queen is polite." Leo looked at the **** queen who was half a head taller than him, smiled and said, for this kind **** queen, no one would be disgusted by her. She is Thor''s biological mother, Loki''s adoptive mother, and a great mother who treats both children as her own, full of maternal love. Even compared to Sol, who has been fighting abroad all year round, she will spend more time with Loki and communicate more. As a frost giant, Loki does not possess Asa''s power, so she will teach Loki magic. He was also the one that Rocky had the most nostalgia for in Asgard. "Sol is so old, and I don''t have many good friends. I didn''t expect to go to Midgard, but I met a few friends, and I am very happy for him." Frigga came to Leo''s side and looked at Leo, who was still young, but her eyes were full of love. However, in Asgard where the average life expectancy is 5,000 years, Leo is really just a child in his teens. "Boy, I heard Thor talk about you. You are great, and you have a great feeling for Saul, did you know that when Saul came back from Midgard..." Noble but approachable, he took Leo''s arm and walked to another place. Along the way, the two chatted a lot, but most of them were about Rocky and Sol. Of course, it seems that originally, Saul told Friga about everything he knew, so Friga knew Leo very well. Take Leo without knowing how to go there. "Frigga, where are we going?" Along the way, Leo saw many people in Asgard, as well as soldiers, and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. "I''m going to the dungeon to see Loki, he has been locked there for several months." Frigga said. "Rocky?" Leo heard this and frowned. "Yes, Leo, I''m sorry that Loki went to the earth and caused such a lot of damage. Although it is not like him, I still have to apologize to you." "It was Loki who caused so many deaths on earth. I hope you can forgive him." In Frigga''s eyes, it seemed that there were only these two children, who had been worrying about Thor and Loki all the time. "I can''t forgive Loki on behalf of the dead earthlings, but I hope he can understand this himself, and don''t go to earth to make trouble again. I won''t spare him next time." Leo looked at the kind Frija and said, although Leo believed that Loki''s move had the probability of being bewitched by the gem of the soul, but the fact that he killed someone could not be denied. But when Leo stood beside Friga, he seemed to be able to feel the compassion and kindness on Friga. Maybe only such a goddess can make Odin settle down. "I''m going in and chatting with Loki, are you going? I can ask Loki to apologize to you." Frigga said lovingly, looking at Leo. "No, let''s just talk with your mother and son. I think Loki needs your comfort now. After all, it has been a long time since no one has visited him." Leo took a step back and said softly. Frigga walked in and Leo looked at the goddess full of maternal glory. After walking with her all the way, he only felt that the queen was full of love for the two children and caring for the people. She smoothed Odin''s killing with tenderness, and her helplessness and disgust for war. As for Leo, Friga also considers everything, like treating her own child. Such a motherly act is truly worthy of being behind the gods. Leo himself chuckled softly, "It''s so, why do you have to pay the price of life." This self-talking statement also determined a choice in Leo''s heart. Frigga just walked into the dungeon gate, but a team appeared on the other side of the gate. The Asgardian army headed by Vostag and Fandral with a battle axe in hand came over. However, the team was in twos and threes. Except for the few soldiers with guns and masks around, all of them were laughing and playing, as if they were discussing where to drink at night. But thinking about Sols undisciplined appearance, it seems that Asgards elite fighters are all in this informal style. Among the dozen soldiers, several prisoners with ragged armor were locked. "Hey, Vostag, Fandral, long time no see!" Leo saw the familiar two people, waved and shouted. "Hey, that... Leo, it''s Leo!" Fandral reacted first and waved to Leo. Vostag walked over after him. Although they had only been in contact with Leo for a few hours, they still remembered this mysterious and powerful, and also Sol''s friend. "Leo, when did you come to Asgard, oh, it must be Sol going down again, right? The Nine Realms war has just been put down not long ago, Sol can''t wait to go to Midgard." Fandral still said smoothly. "Where''s the Thor? Let''s go for a drink!" The tall Vostag patted Leo on the shoulder. "He accompanied Jane on a stroll in Asgard." "Sol brought Jane here?" Fandral wrinkled his brows slightly. "Why, can''t it?" Leo asked curiously. "Jane is just a mortal, the father of the gods didn''t like to interact with mortals, and he opposed Saul to find Jane. How could he bring Jane up!" Fandral frowned. Vostag also nodded, "Yes, Saul is going to annoy the father of the gods again this time, but don''t worry, Leo, you are not a mortal, you are very powerful, haha!" As he said, he took Leo''s shoulder and smiled. Leo smiled bitterly ~www.novelhall.com~Although it is also natural, but it always feels like this is not very good. "Who were those people just now?" Leo mentioned the people who had just been pressed into the dungeon, somewhat curious. "Some of the bandits who tried to make trouble in the Nine Realms, we didn''t care much except Midgard, we still often sent out missions to push these people back to the dungeon and then deal with them." "Oh, understand, why is it just the two of you, Hogan? You three warriors don''t perform tasks together?" "When the Nine Realms were in turmoil, Hogans hometown, Warnerheim, was the same. Several major races invaded, robbers raged and killed civilians. Therefore, after the turmoil, the hometown was broken and Hogan stayed in his hometown." "The three warriors of the Immortal Palace are also separated." Even Vostag, who was nervous, said it was a little sad. Hearing what the two said, Leo''s eyes flashed involuntarily, After the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, the Nine Realms immediately fell into turmoil. Such words... Chapter 280： coming Among the nine kingdoms, Asgard has the highest status and is also a dimension continent at the top of the Rainbow Tree. The remaining eight are respectively. Warnerheim, a Warner Protoss similar to Asgard, but with much lower combat effectiveness, is not always the same as the average per capita Captain America. Alfheim is a kingdom of light elves that is opposed to the kingdom of dark elves, but its combat effectiveness is very different, a peaceful kingdom. "Nidaville", the land of dwarves, gathers many dwarves. The combat power is not very strong, but it can forge artifacts. There are not many dwarves. Midgard, the human world, which is the earth. Jotunheim, the kingdom of ice giants, ruled as the king of the frost giants, Lao Fei, but died, the frost giants were severely injured, the artifact was lost, and now there are internal disputes, and other race giants are fighting. ''Watheim'', the kingdom of the dark elves, was once the overlord of the universe, but thousands of years ago, it was annihilated by the last god-king Bor, leaving only one main ship to hide and leave, and only a few hundred people remained. . "Haier Hades", a mysterious kingdom of undead, the legendary soul home. Musbelheim, the place where the flames start, is the territory of the flame giants, completely unified, similar to the dark elves. But their divine weapon, the eternal fire, was snatched by Odin, just like the frost box of the frost giant, they all lost the source of power. In the Nine Realms, except for the Dark Elf Kingdom and Haier Hades, there are a large number of intelligent beings in the rest of the worlds. The struggle for hegemony and aggression between races often requires Asgard''s adjustment and maintenance. Of course, it may be because Asgard is the strongest, even if the other circles are unhappy with it, they cannot resist. But what is certain is that if Asgard is really destroyed, the nine worlds in the rainbow tree will be in chaos, and wars and aggression will prevail. Leo couldn''t help thinking, and then he took the two and walked over to the tavern outside the palace. I am going to talk carefully about the situation of the nine worlds with the two. ... But what Leo hadn''t noticed was that among the several prisoners who were escorted in by Fandral and others, there was a dark elf dead soldier with a mask. And in the belly of this dead man, there is a dark elven clan, the last remaining cursed crystal. A kind of super-transformation starter developed by dark elves using ether particles. Luo Base Station was in the cell, looking at the new group of prisoners through the energy barrier of the gold mesh. "Odin always sends a group of new friends, it''s really thoughtful." Rocky said with emotion. "Don''t you like the book I sent? A gentle and doting voice sounded from behind. Not surprisingly, Loki turned around and looked at Friga behind him, "Should I spend the rest of my life like this? Reading?" "I have tried my best to make your life more comfortable, Loki." "Well, does Odin worry about this too? What about Thor? They must be so upset that they miss me day and night." Rocky said to Friga, like a rebellious child. "Loki, you know, it''s because you made a mistake." Frigga said, looking at Loki. "I made a mistake? You always lied to me that I was born to be a king. I just turned this lie into reality." Rocky said proudly. "Is the king? Real kings will admit that they are wrong, Loki, what do you say about the murder on the earth." There was also a trace of chagrin in Frigga''s eyes, and Loki''s self-blame. "But it''s only a fraction of the people Odin killed." Rocky retorted directly. "Your father..." "He is not my father!!" Loki suddenly turned his head and shouted at Friega. The loud voice frightened Frigga, and she couldn''t believe the child in front of her. Frigga was silent for a while, with some heartache in her eyes, and looked at Loki softly and said, "Then I am not your mother?" Rocky also realized that he had just lost his temper and hurt this mother who had always loved him. "No, you are." Loki finally looked at the goddess in front of him. A smile appeared on Frigga''s face, and she took a step forward and looked at Loki tenderly, "You can always see through everything, but you can''t see yourself." Loki stepped forward and wanted to hold her hand with Frigga, but Frigga''s body slowly dissipated, turning out to be just a phantom. After the guards disagree with the gods, they entered the cell of the man who had betrayed Asgard. And Loki knew this a long time ago, and was a little stunned. He wanted to give his mother a hug, but he was separated by a prison wall like a thousand miles. ... Frigga walked out and looked at the maids standing outside, "Where is Leo?" "Fandral and the others just came and took Leola to drink." Frigga didn''t say anything, she shook her head lightly and smiled, "These little guys, let''s go, let''s go see Saul." ... Time passed quickly bit by bit. In the tavern, Leo learned a lot about the Nine Realms with Fandral, and of course he was filled with a lot of wine. However, all of them were put into the storage space by Leo. Seeing Leo''s superb drinking capacity, he immediately won the admiration of the people in the entire tavern, and his affection for Leo was even better. Two hours later. Frigga found a small lakeside terrace across the lake from the palace. And Saul is about to kiss Jane. Frigga''s sudden appearance made Jane a little embarrassed not knowing what to say, and she seemed to be climbing a bit. Saul quickly introduced to the two. Soon, several people began to communicate. Frigga never showed the arrogance of Odin to Jane, but chatted very peacefully, like a mother-in-law who met her daughter-in-law for the first time. But in the dungeon far apart, something happened. Loki was lying on the bed, throwing away the tea cup in his hand boredly. In another public cell, the dark elf who had just been sitting still suddenly stood up. From the incision in the abdomen~www.novelhall.com~ the cursed crystal was deeply taken out. Once the crystal is used, it will enter an irreversible runaway state, but at the cost of vitality, it will soon die. But during this time, cursing the warrior is an extremely powerful existence. With a pinch in his hand, the energy in it exploded quickly, and countless crimson energy poured into the dark elf''s body. The originally strong body has become even bigger. Even with the armor, several crimson cracks appeared, but they revealed the extremely powerful energy. The red energy invaded the whole body of the cursed warrior. The powerful aura made the few people in the same cell a little scared. They beat the seemingly transparent wall, trying to escape, but couldn''t break through. Loki, who lives in the single room, got up from the bed with some doubts and looked out when he heard the movement outside. But saw an extremely terrifying scene. Chapter 281： The invasion begins In the public cell opposite Loki, a thick crimson figure was half kneeling on the ground. In addition to the red energy, there was also a faint black mist. Bang The person''s body suddenly cracked with big gaps, and the whole body seemed to be turned into a lava block. Suddenly swelled in a circle, the red energy on his body flashed, and a circle of strong black mist rushed to the surroundings, but it directly killed several people in the prison. The painful and cursed warrior, desperately hammering the ground. The powerful force made the surrounding cells tremble and the lights flickered. The prison guards naturally ran over quickly. The two went out to report, and the two stayed to stop the enemy. I saw the cursed warrior picked up one person''s head and pressed it on the wall of the golden light cell, and punched it out. It directly exploded the extremely strong cell energy barrier. Two strong Asgard soldiers came forward with swords and shields in their hands, and cut off with a sword, but they could not break the defense. Instead, the cursed soldier grabbed his neck with one hand and held it high in the air. The black mist swayed. The two people who were still excited just now were drained of vitality and turned into two scorched corpses. At this time, Loki saw the full picture of the cursed warrior. A hideous octagonal helmet concealed the face, as if it was condensed with flesh and blood, and could not be removed, but those eyes were like a bloodthirsty beast. And his next move turned out to be to directly defeat another prison door beside him, releasing a few more people. However, within ten seconds, nearly a hundred people were released, all of them were criminals caught by Asgard, and their attitude towards Asgard was even worse. Loki stood in the cell, quietly watching the chaotic scene outside, he couldn''t do anything. Soon, the cursed warrior broke all the prison doors in one blow, releasing all the prisoners. Created an extremely chaotic environment to deal with the upcoming Asgardian army, and then tried to find a chance to slip away. But there was no attack on Loki''s single room. He looked at the soft beds, tables and chairs, bookshelves, and delicious tea in the prison, and he also had doubts in his heart, is this a holiday? Soon, there was a big movement outside, and it seemed that the soldiers of Asgard were about to come in. The cursed warrior is also ready to break through the chaos. "You should take the stairs on the left." Rocky said suddenly. It is also his consideration to say so. Through the temptation of the two Asgard prison guards just now, Loki also judged the strength of this man. Ordinary soldiers are just sending food, even to the elite fighters of Fandral, it will not work, and it will only be a great sacrifice. . As for Sol, in Loki''s judgment, it is possible that the cursed warrior is not much weaker than Sol. But the two main forces of Thor and Odin will not come so quickly Avoiding the frontal conflict between the cursed warrior and the Asgard army, delaying some time, can understand the cursed warrior more thoroughly. In addition to being unbearable towards Asgard fighters, he also had selfishness in his heart. Assuming that the cursed warrior escaped, he was the one who knew best, and he might have a chance to go out. This was also the only chance for him to leave the prison, and Loki would not give up this opportunity. Under consideration, Loki said this to the cursed warrior. Similarly, the Cursed Warrior was silent for a while, took a deep look at Loki, then turned and walked to the left. His mission was to disrupt Asgard''s deployment, giving Malekis the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to enter the palace, take away the etheric particles, and restore the Great Dark Age. According to the current plan, the chance of going out is extremely slim. Although he can kill many enemies, his purpose is not so. ... There was an accident in the prison, and the troops outside quickly assembled. Fandral and Vostag gathered in the tavern not far away quickly and took up the weapons around them. And Leo had already left the door, looking at the direction of the alarm bell, there was no movement. Vostag walked out, "Leo, this is the alarm bell for the riots in the prison. There have been no riots in hundreds of years. It seems that something has happened this time." "Hurry up!!" Fandral ran directly, picked up the sword and ran over. Vostag also picked up the battle axe and followed behind, but at a distance of a few hundred meters, he quickly rushed down. Although they knew that Leo was strong, they didn''t mean to let Leo help. Have confidence in their own strength. Have this self-esteem for maintaining one''s own family affairs. There is also a willingness to respect Leo. But Leo didn''t look in the direction of the dungeon, but cast his gaze to the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge in the distance, which is the edge of the Asgard mainland and the gateway that Heimdall guards day and night. However, Leo felt a sense of crisis and made him stare at that side closely. ... In the distance, Saul and the three talked happily, and Friga did not put any pressure on them. But the faint alarm bell touched Saul''s nerves. Looking directly in the direction of the prison, "Something happened to the prison." And Sols first thought was, "Rocky..." "Go ahead." Frigga said directly before Sol could finish. "I will take care of her." Frigga looked at her son and said. Sol also nodded, and immediately ran to the balcony. He threw his shawl aside, revealing a bright silver armor, and jumped off the balcony. Turned over and grasped Mulnier, who was flying from a distance, and flew in the direction of the palace dungeon. Leo, who was standing underground, also saw Sol in the air and flew directly to the dungeon. And Leo also lifted into the air gently, but flew in the direction corresponding to the dungeon, which was the direction of the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge. ... In the prison, the Asgardian fighters who had arrived had already fought with the prisoners. Although only a dozen people dealt with these hundreds, they were not at all shocked. Among them, Fandral and Vostag have almost one move, and they are so powerful that they can stun one person in a few strokes. But in the face of hundreds of people, it is still a little weak. Sol flew in from the entrance, holding Mirnier in his hand, looking at the dozen people trying to escape. The dozen or so prisoners who had fled to the door saw Sol~www.novelhall.com~ and stopped tremblingly. After all, most of them were caught by Sol. "Go back to the cell, I won''t be held accountable for this matter, I promise." As soon as the voice fell, a Warner Protoss warrior rushed out from the side and punched Thor in the face. But this powerful punch didn''t shake Saul, it angered him. "Well, I take back this sentence!" A hammer was swung out, knocking the man flying. Start fighting. However, there were still too few Asgard soldiers who arrived in just one or two minutes. Odin was also rushing over with an army, and no prisoner was allowed to run out. But he didn''t expect that the real culprit had been accidentally released by Loki. And Frigga hurried back to the palace with Jane. Chapter 282： fighting "Heimdall, have you noticed anything wrong?" Within ten seconds, Leo came to the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge and asked while looking at Heimdall who was still standing with the sword. "Is there any problem? Leo." "I feel something is wrong, there is a riot in the prison, and Sol has rushed over, but I don''t think it is that simple!" Leo stood beside Heimdall, his eyes gleaming with gold. Hearing Leo''s words like this, Heimdall couldn''t help but become vigilant. He walked down from the switch of the Rainbow Sword, came to the launch port and looked out, Leo did the same. ... Jane had followed Friga back to the palace, and at the entrance, she saw Odin walking towards the dungeon with an army. "Odin." "Frija." Odin stopped his hasty steps, but turned around and said to the team beside him, "Go!" The team continued to march. "It''s a little mess, don''t worry." "You never lie." Frigga said, looking at Odin. In the team, Goddess Sif was among them. Looking at Jane, the two looked at each other. Sif seemed to be hostile to Jane. Odin held the gun of eternity and looked at Friga in front of him, "Take her to your palace, I will find you when it''s safe." "You have to be careful, the prison is turbulent, is it..." There was a trace of worry in Frigga''s eyes. After all, he just left there, and Leo disappeared. Although he didn''t want to doubt Leo, he was an outsider after all. "No matter how many ups and downs have gone through, my queen will still worry about me." Odin looked at Friga and gently stroked her face. "It''s not him, you don''t have to worry." Odin gave her a clear answer, letting Friga breathe a sigh of relief. Subsequently, Odin left. Several prisoners have already escaped from the dungeon. Everyone in the dungeon is a heinous criminal in the Nine Realms, and the exodus is also a threat to ordinary Asgardians. Moreover, there have been reports of encountering the existence of cursed warriors, which is the main reason for Odin''s dispatch. Therefore, Odin is so moving and ready to conduct a complete blockade. Seeing Odin being so serious, Frigga couldn''t help but drew a sharp sword to show her attitude, and she also had a guess in her heart. The two hurried to the inside of the palace "Jane, do exactly what I said, don''t ask more." "Yes, ma''am." ... Dark elf, the overlord of the universe before the light appeared. Super technology, the predecessor of the ether particle has a civilization. Just like the cosmic spirit ball, once in the hands of the gods, it turned into a source of power and judged the entire planet. Infinite gems have been enhanced or transformed by many civilizations in endless years. Only in the last thousands of years. The infinite gems gradually disappeared, only the soul gem was transformed into a soul scepter by Thanos, and the rest of the gems were either sealed or silenced in someone''s hands. The dark elves have controlled ether particles for thousands of years, and their understanding and use of ether are unimaginable. Of course it also applies to technology. For example, the stealth technology of the spacecraft is not comparable to the stealth technology of optical camouflage radar on the earth. A transparent blade-shaped spacecraft broke Asgard''s space warning silently, and flew in from above silently. Heimdall didn''t see it. In other words, Leo only saw a rough picture, not the whole picture. But when the spaceship full of metallic texture appeared near Leo out of thin air, it was directly known to Leo. Similarly, Heimdall''s eyes did not see the spaceship, but his ears heard the inaudible sound of the spaceship flying. The two looked at each other, both understood, and began to run out backwards. Heimdall drew two short swords from behind and ran out of the portal. Leo couldn''t help but flew out. I felt the slow-flying blade-shaped spacecraft in the air, flying extremely slowly, just to hide its shape. But at the same time, it also gave Heimdall a chance. Passing a bracket on the Rainbow Bridge, he flew into the air and jumped down, the two swords were inserted and fixed to the hull. The spouting divine power directly destroyed the invisibility of the spaceship, and a weird spaceship with a black main body appeared in the air of Asgard. Leo was also directly suspended in mid-air. He ignored the small spacecraft that Heimdall was dealing with behind him. Because, he just felt a behemoth appear on the edge of Asgard continent and began to slowly float up. And Leo has spread out its huge purple-gold wings, standing in mid-air, facing the giant cosmic ship in front of him. Behind him, Heimdall had thrown his two portable daggers into the energy supply center of the spacecraft. The huge divine power and the huge explosion inside the engine made the spacecraft lose its power, and a huge flame ignited on the hull. The entire spacecraft fell directly on the Rainbow Bridge. Heimdall panted and looked at the scrapped spaceship not far away, with a confident smile on his face. But soon he felt something was wrong, and a huge shadow enveloped his whole body. When turned around. Looking at the blade-shaped giant ship that was dozens of times larger than the spaceship just now, 300 meters away, I was also a little at a loss. I just tried my best to solve a small one. But this was just a small one, and the old one came out, too fast! Of course, this is not the time to think about this. The huge airship saw that its pioneer spacecraft had been shot down. I also broke the mind to continue lurking, and the entire huge ship was revealed. The huge reaction furnace emitted this huge red energy and was located on the top of the huge ship. The energy response port shocked Heimdall''s mind like a giant cannon. Male Case, who was standing in the cockpit of the main ship at the same time, also saw the two people in front of him. But with a gloomy expression, his attention was mainly focused on Leo who was floating in the air. "Asgard has made such a number more." But there is no hesitation, now the Asgard chaos is the best opportunity. "The whole army attacked, UU reading www.uukanshu.com found that woman, we want to get back the etheric particles!!" The order was given, and eight small spaceships exactly the same as just before fell from the two wings and quickly flew towards the palace of Asgard. Only Leo, the light on his body burst. With both hands suddenly grasped forward, as if directly holding all the small spaceships. It was like a giant hand holding it in it, unable to move. I saw Leo''s palm slowly tightening. The metal walls of the eight elite spaceships began to twist gradually, and the balance blades below also broke directly. Malekiss, whose face was already pale, his eyes became more enthusiastic. On the huge ship, the huge reaction furnace mouth began to accumulate a huge red energy, but within two seconds, an energy ball was condensed. In an instant he shot Leo in the air. Chapter 283： Ling Chi Giant Ship The blade-shaped giant ship that is hundreds of meters high, except for the long-shaped energy weapon base that flies steadily at the bottom, the giant hull body above it intersects with the blade. The meeting point condensed into a huge battleship muzzle, which glowed with a strong red light. Convergence of energy. A fierce shell hit Leo''s body directly. The huge energy unexpectedly formed a terrifying energy ball in the air, and the scattered and splashed energy caused the top of the palace on the side to tear out cracks. Heimdall''s eyes glared at the side, a little bit hideous. How can a human body resist such a powerful shot! Did Leo sacrifice like this! The spaceships and warships that had just frozen in the air trembled, and five of them fell straight into the sea due to the large damage area and were scrapped. The remaining three ships were barely suspended in the air, and the slightly damaged one still rushed towards the palace. On the dark elf''s main ship, a dozen more spaceships flew down and attacked the palace. Heimdall hurriedly turned and ran to the entrance temple of the Rainbow Bridge. But I didn''t see that the golden light that was originally shrouded in the energy ball was still shining steadily. ... Leo''s wings suddenly merged together, forming a golden light of protection, blocking such a huge energy from the outside. But in the face of such a powerful shot, Leo''s heart and liver trembled slightly. Feeling the crimson destructive energy outside the mask, even if one-tenth of it leaks in, his body cannot resist it. It was simply blocked by the golden light cover on the body, and his wings were still strong. The space gem on the back was also stimulated by the energy of the same origin. It exudes a dazzling blue light, which is competing with the external red energy cannon. The blue energy quickly gushed out and enveloped the whole body, and the energy of the space quickly calmed all the restlessness outside. The wings shook suddenly and struck. ''boom! ! ... The coach Malekis also flew out of the main ship in an elite fighter plane, ready to break through the chaos. It just flew only a few hundred meters away. He heard a violent explosion behind him. The energy ball that was still in the air just exploded. The overflowing destructive energy spilled out a bit of residual energy, and even directly destroyed the two fighters on the side. And the golden ball of light in it was revealed again in front of everyone. When the golden mask wrapped around Leo changed into double wings again. There are already several blade fighters rushing towards the Asgard Palace. Leo looked at the main ship that was still accumulating energy not far away, and grasped forward with both hands. Let me see if it can continue to work after twisting! ! On both hands, the blue veins violently violently, suddenly tore to the lower left. The tens of millions of tons of space battleships actually began to make waves of metal distortion, and the super gravity field that stabilized the hull began to fail to stabilize the hull. The entire battle armor gradually crooked to the left. And cracks appeared on the huge ship body, and then it got bigger and bigger, and a layer of watchcase fragments weighing tens of tons was torn off. The main gun began to accumulate energy again, and the crimson energy cannon began to condense. Leo''s eyes also showed a touch of cruelty, and he grabbed his hands outward. The two small spaceships that they had secured before flying far were pulled back by raising their hands. There are dark elves on each spaceship, but no matter how they operate, they can''t control the spaceship under them. Backed quickly. Two seconds later, two small spaceships stood in front of Leo. A powerful energy cannon was also released, and the next moment it bombarded the two spaceships that were blocking the road. The violent realistic energy instantly vented on the solid spacecraft, and the energy exploded. However, within a second, the spacecraft that both missiles could not blast off directly burst into countless copies. The remaining energy ball, which was a large circle smaller, still galloped and shot towards Leo. The wings spread out and crossed, a golden light flashed, and the crimson energy ball was divided into two halves, which burst completely without causing any more damage. ... Malekis just glanced back, ignored it, and continued to drive the spaceship towards the palace. Along with it, thirteen spaceships rushed over. Along the way, dozens of energy high-speed guns also began to shoot these invading spacecraft in the air without hesitation. However, the effect was minimal. Even with the staggered fire coverage, only three spaceships were destroyed. The remaining spaceships were extremely defensive and highly agile. The superb driving technique that Malekis drove even avoided all attacks. In addition to the blade-shaped spacecraft, the blade at the bottom of the spacecraft cut off two turrets and destroyed many buildings along the way. Of course, Asgard''s battleship immediately lifted off, and several spaceships followed, shooting frantically. Asgards spacecraft is really a ship. Although a rotating cannon is added to the front, the main body looks like a small boat without any protection, but it is still powerful. The air power support immediately made the battle in the air a little anxious. There were serious casualties for each other. But there were still several dark warships that destroyed two Asgard warships and rushed straight to the palace. His goal is to get the ether particles as soon as possible, and then take the main ship to leave as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter how much the loss of personnel is, as long as he can get the ether particles, he can restore the glory of the dark elf. However, he did not expect that his only retreat was under attack that could destroy him. ... Heimdall reinserted the Rainbow Sword into the starting device, restarted the control terminal, and converted the energy of Asgard continent into another form. The defense device of Asgard Palace was activated directly at the entrance. An internal energy ball device quickly activated. A huge golden mask rises from the edge of the entire palace~www.novelhall.com~ This defense covers an area of ??several square kilometers. The mask rose quickly, but thirty seconds was enough to cover the entire palace. A blade-shaped spacecraft rushing forward did not react, and slammed into it. The spaceship that could be pierced even by a steel-shaped wall was directly exploded by the impact. The spacecraft being driven by Malekis turned around and rushed straight up, trying to get in before it was completely covered. On the other side, at the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge, Leo had dismantled dozens of gaps in the entire giant ship in just ten seconds. There was golden light flowing on the wings, driving Leo to circulate around the giant ship like a phantom. It was accompanied by pieces of metal fragments weighing dozens of tons falling down. "It can''t be dismantled all at once, it can only come one by one!" Chapter 284： Black hole grenade, terrifying No matter how the Dark Elf''s mothership looks for it, Leo cannot be seen. The captain in the cockpit is still working hard to control the battleship. On the virtual screen in front of me, there are always red warning signs. Hull damage rate, 17%..18%..19%.. It beats every few seconds. The entire warship holographic projection is even more so. The entire hull has begun to be damaged in a large area. This is missing, and the other is missing, and it is rapidly increasing. "Send all the drones out and kill him for me!!" The captain roared loudly. "They were all dispatched, but they were destroyed as soon as they went out. They didn''t have any effect at all." The subordinate quickly reported. "Damn it, what is it, when did this character come out!!" The captain exclaimed angrily, "Report to the king now, immediately!! We need to leave as soon as possible, or we won''t be able to go back when we haven''t destroyed the key parts yet!!" "Yes, Captain." The subordinate hurried to report, but the captain was still very anxious looking at the current situation. Suddenly, I felt that the battleship shook, and the angle of the hull that was still tilted began to be corrected slowly, and the hull that had been damaged all the time stopped reports of continued damage. "What''s the matter? Is that person dead?" Seeing this, a smile appeared on the captain''s face. He thought that Leo did this at the cost of burning his life like a cursed warrior. Beginning to send out reconnaissance planes again to detect intelligence, and at the same time, looking at the Asgard Palace in the distance where the protective shield was about to merge, there was also a trace of fear in my heart. King, come back soon! We would be in danger if Odin and the others reacted. ... Inside the Asgard Palace, the cursed warrior walked all the way to the start of the protective shield device. Easily killed several guards and walked in. If someone observes these dead Asgard warriors, they will be able to clearly see the dark and dry faces, as if they were scorched by charcoal fire. And these dissipated vitality can make the survival time of the cursed warrior longer. The cursed soldier is a killing machine on the battlefield. Pushing open the heavy door and walking in, inside is a high-speed rotating spherical protective cover device, which is also the core key point of the entire palace protective cover. Regardless of backlash, the cursed soldier raised his fists and hammered them up. The originally strong defense cover shattered in the hands of the cursed warrior. The powerful energy became chaotic and spewed out, forming a violent explosion, knocking the cursed warrior into the air. But at the same time, the golden mask that was biting together immediately outside the palace lost its energy supply and began to quickly dissipate again. The most advantageous line of defense was lost. No one expected that a cursed warrior capable of destroying the protective shield was lurking inside the palace. And Odin and Sol did not realize this. ... Leo temporarily stopped his attack, his waving wings suspended in the air. With one hand rubbing his chin, he looked at the somewhat broken space battleship in front of him. "Is it a waste to just dismantle it? The quality of the hull metal is good, and it feels not inferior to the vibrating metal. Although the defense is not strong, the quality is higher. In comparison, it is more. The heaviness of metal." "Even if so much is removed, it still looks like it can be operated. This technology is worthy of being the overlord of the universe!" "So it''s really a pity to just take it down!" Leo''s wings inserted into a huge fragment of the ship hull in front of him, absorbing the metal energy very quickly. A piece of high-grade metal measuring tens of cubic meters turned pale gray visible to the naked eye and quickly turned into a pile of metal residue. Leo only recently discovered that his appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and the consumption, whether it is metal or energy, all rises exponentially. If you want to devour the second-generation palladium metal reactor by yourself now, you can **** up a hundred in one night. And the rate of absorption will become faster and faster. So now, Leo also gave up the thought of brushing Wakanda''s dungeon, fearing to **** Wakanda accidentally. Leo now prefers the red whales in the universe, looking for a large number of unowned metals in the universe. The quality may not be very high, but it can be filled with quantity. Leo''s eyes lit up, yes, I almost forgot there is a red whale. Its more cost-effective to eat this battleship! With that, the wings behind him came together to form a drill bit, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the main control room. The captain standing in the control room of the main ship looked expectantly at the pyramid-shaped palace in the distance. I can''t wait for the next second, the Dark Elf King, Malekis flew back in the spacecraft, and then left quickly. Unfortunately, what he was waiting for was not his own spaceship, but a deadly golden light. Leo spent a few seconds and penetrated directly in. He broke through the metal wall that a small meteorite would not necessarily break, and stood directly in front of the captain. The captain was wearing a black-and-white one-piece armor, with a white mask made of bone, and looked at Leo in darkness. Without hesitation, a palm struck Leo''s neck vigorously, and the other hand drew a gun to his waist. Leo looked at this, there was no communication but it was better than communication, and he also understood his intention. The right wing probed slightly, as if a knife flashed. Cut off his right arm directly. As for the left hand holding the gun, the next moment it broke apart without any accident. Looking at the dozens of dark elves surrounding him, Leo stretched out his hand and squeezed. All the guns in their hands broke apart and turned into handcuffs. They chained a dozen backhands together, unable to move more. The captain, with his hands broken, glared at Leo on the side, but directly triggered a grenade on the ground with his foot, as if he was going to die with Leo. Leo stretched out his hand, and the grenade was thrown into the center of the dozen people who had been tortured just now. In the captain''s eyes, there was a look of horror. Bang A soft sound ~www.novelhall.com~ The grenade exploded. The light flashed and changed into a small black hole in black and white, and all the matter within two meters of the surrounding area, even the farther matter, was forcibly pulled in. The dozen dark elves on the side became the main targets. All targets in the range were forcibly twisted and shrunk without resistance, forcibly compressed, blood and flesh splashed, absorbed by the center of the black hole, and then disappeared silently. But the small black hole still exists unsatisfactorily. Just like the huge mouth of a gluttonous restaurant, it pulled everything around him without knowing contentment, and even the ground had a shallow hole. It wasn''t until the time limit of five seconds was up that this small black hole flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the dozen or so dark elves who had just disappeared were really invisible to the dregs. They disappeared completely, and even the ground was licked out of a pit. The black hole grenade is terrifying. Chapter 285： Leo, Friga needs your help The captain saw this scene and stared at Leo. With a move of his toes, he silently triggered a black hole grenade again. Leo''s finger moved. The grenade flew out from the captain''s feet and ran towards the entrance of the control room. There, there were more than a dozen people ready to rush in. Before they could react, when the light moved, a small black hole burst out in their team. In the blink of an eye, several more people were absorbed by the distortion. Several people around retreated, but the small black hole remained stable in the air, waiting tightly for the arrival of the time limit. "This thing is really good!" Leo looked at this technology for stabilizing small black holes, and couldn''t help feeling sigh. Feeling the captain behind him is still changing. With a slight movement of his shoulders, he directly chopped the captain into several pieces and scattered them on the ground. Looking at the huge battleship under him, there were no more than 30 people left. Even the two sides have reached the point of endless death, so there is no need to be merciful. Leo''s eyes saw the people scattered on various parts of the entire huge ship. Just by waving their palms, the personnel fell one by one. Leo''s face also became more and more cold. ... On the other side, because the protective cover outside the Asgard Palace has dissipated. The remaining dark elf fighters rushed towards the inside with excitement. There is still a lot of firepower coverage along the way, plus the Asgard warship chasing behind him. The blade-shaped spacecraft crashed one after another, and in the end, only one of Malekis''s elite warships rushed in from the gap of firepower. The rest of the spaceships were all destroyed before they could fly into the palace. Even Malekis crashed directly into the palace, rammed into it, smashed countless columns, and even crushed many palace guards. Twenty or thirty Asgard soldiers surrounded them with swords and shields. Watching the fallen blade warship vigilantly, he surrounded it step by step. Subsequently, the hatch of the battleship gradually opened, and a dim crimson light emerged from the interior of the battleship. The Asgardian warriors holding swords and shields pressed forward step by step. ... The huge shock caused by the spacecraft crashing into the palace attracted the attention of Odin in the dungeon. The eternal gun in his hand shook and he looked up suddenly. Then I saw that the dungeon was almost resolved, and I didn''t find the figure of the cursed warrior, and I felt something was wrong. "Come with me!" He walked directly to the palace with a large group of troops, and the pace accelerated a bit. ... Several red energy rays suddenly shot out from the dumped spacecraft. The powerful energy attack and the red laser with life-absorbing effects cannot be resisted at all, even with such a body that surpasses ordinary people. In just an instant, four Asgardian soldiers fell to the ground and died, and one person was shot in the leg, and the entire thigh was directly reduced to ashes. The remaining lasers were blocked by the shield. But what was waiting was a sudden attack from the dark elves. A dozen dark elves walked out of the ship, armed with laser guns, and kept shooting at the Asgard soldiers. Suddenly caused great casualties. Shield soldier on top. The attack effect of the laser gun in the dark elf''s hand was greatly reduced in an instant, and the Asgardian warriors began to approach quickly. The blade in his hand also flashed bright laser light, which increased its power. The leader of the dark elf immediately drew a grenade and threw it into the enemy. The huge black hole field unfolded instantly, swallowing everything around it and twisted it. Fortunately, the Asgardian fighters were relatively regular and scattered, and only three were eaten. Immediately after that, a dozen dark elves all fired quickly, and amidst the panicked crowd, many warriors were knocked out at once. The first dozen guards of Asgard who surrounded them were all killed. The dark elf only died. Sure enough, close combat and long-range combat are at a disadvantage in the initial stage. In the face of this powerful black hole grenade, coupled with the ether laser gun, these dozen people really can''t do anything. But they had just solved the last one, and a large number of troops came in from behind. Sword and shield soldiers, pikemen. All of a sudden, the entire palace became anxious. At this time, Malekis walked out of the battleship blankly, followed by several elites. When he came here, Malekis had made a great sacrifice, and there was no fluctuation in his heart for the horrible situation before him. Looking at Odin''s throne aside, he threw a black hole grenade directly. Did not cause any harm, just to destroy the throne and make him feel happy, he didn''t care about using a precious black hole grenade. Continue to walk up, ignoring the fierce battlefield behind him. "what happened?" Malekiss suddenly received a communication message and asked directly. "King, the main ship was attacked by that person, but the main ship did not annihilate him with a single shot. Now the captain said..." the correspondent''s anxious voice came out "What did he say?" Malekis frowned and asked quickly. But no sound came out anymore? "speak!" I patted the communication facilities attached behind my ears, listening to the faint noise in it, I was a little confused, "Without a signal, has the transmission power of the main ship become so bad?" "How could the main ship be attacked by one person, and Odin didn''t go over, just give me a few minutes!" Malekis didn''t think much, and focused on the etheric particles. He would never think that his only retreat had disappeared. Now he is just a turtle in the urn. ... Leo solved all the remaining people inside the main ship cleanly. There was a faint doubt in my heart, how come there are only so many people, and the rest? He didn''t expect that the elite main force would follow Malekis''s side and go to **** the ether particles together. As for this huge mothership suspended in the air, Leo has been regarded as his trophy. Pressing both hands on the ship~www.novelhall.com~ The dark blue energy gushes from Leo. As the fit with the gems became higher, Leo became more comfortable with the manipulation of space gem energy. As a result, I have a lot of insights about the power of space, and have a large amplitude effect on the wings of Nirvana that represent space. The blue space energy flowed to the surface of the entire battleship. The light burst. The huge battleship that was still floating in the air just disappeared abruptly. The huge shadow that had been hanging over Heimdall''s head also disappeared. Heimdall saw the defensive shield of the palace shattered and knew what was happening there, but he couldn''t do anything. With a distance of several kilometers from the Rainbow Bridge to the palace, Heimdall could not rush to it immediately. "Leo, Friga needs your help!" Chapter 286： Just cursed the warrior from the front The huge battleship occupies most of the volume in Leo''s storage space. The remaining space is basically filled by the meteorite obtained in the universe. Leo breathed a sigh of relief instead. He had always complained about such a large storage space, but he didn''t expect that just one loot would be almost filled. Now, he felt a strong sense of satisfaction for some reason. It''s as happy as a squirrel filling the whole tree hole with nuts in winter. In the next moment, I heard Heimdall''s words. "Leo, Friga needs your help." A word awakened Leo who was immersed in joy. Leo looked at Heimdall, nodded lightly, waved his wings and rushed towards the palace. Heimdall stood on the spot, holding a rainbow sword watching Leo''s departure, his eyes that had gone through the vicissitudes of life were also filled with incomparable shock. In these thousands of years, he has seen all over the Nine Realms and even farther planets. He has seen super civilization technology and weapons capable of destroying stars. He has seen huge behemoths in the starry sky, as well as extraordinary transforming warriors. But Leo made him feel extremely shocked. One person destroyed a super-civilized main ship, which is a power beyond the Protoss. Unfortunately, if Heimdall had said this to Leo, Leo would definitely laugh. Whether it is Gu Yi, who has lived on the earth for thousands of years, or Igo, who came to the earth 35 years ago, or Carol, who scared off the Ronan fleet several decades ago. All are first-class roles. But Heimdall had no way of knowing that even Loki was enough to hide his figure, let alone other characters. His talent is indeed strong, but what he sees is not hidden. When he deliberately hides it, or when the energy on his body exceeds a certain level, his omniscient eye can no longer observe. ... Odin led the team back to the palace, looking at the corpses all over the floor, and the three dark elves who were cleaning the battlefield. Haven''t waited for them to raise their guns. The Eternal Gun in Odin''s hand spontaneously fired a brilliant laser, and with a light sweep, the three of them were eliminated. Looking at this hall where the corpses of dark elves and Asgard warriors were mixed, a strong feeling of bad feeling surged in my heart. "Frija!" Hurry up to Friga''s bedroom. And Malekiss had already pushed open the door of Friga''s bedroom. The five elite fighters they brought had all sacrificed, and dozens of Asgard guards were killed along the way, and they finally came to Frigga. Of course, his target was not Friga, but Jane Foster who stood behind Friga. "Get down, monster! I can still kill you!" Frigga looked at the approaching Malekis with a sharp blade in his hand, and said without hesitation. "My fate is very big, woman." Malekis walked to Jane with some excitement. Only Jane was in his eyes. He saw the hope of the rise of the dark elves. "who are you?" "I''m Malekiss! I''m here to get my things back." A few hours ago, the person mentioned by Odin in the history books appeared directly in front of him. Malekis rushed to Jane in the back, but was stabled by Friga with a sword and cut him in the chin. When Malekis drew his treasured sword from his waist, he was directly knocked out by Friga''s sword. Subsequently, he was hit by several fluent combos by Friga. In the end, Fuli also directly hit the neck with a sword, and the sharp blade shining with laser was pressed tightly against Malekis'' neck. Even if Friga is still wearing a long dress, even if Friga is a female mage, she is still an Asgardian. After being a god, her melee combat power can still crush Malekiss. You know, Loki''s assassin skills were taught by Friga. And behind her, another huge figure suddenly emerged. The cursed warrior suddenly stood beside Friga, opened his huge palm, and grabbed Friga''s neck. The powerful momentum made Frigga a trace of fear in her eyes. However, the next moment, before the palm of the cursed warrior touched Friga. Four rapid silver lights rushed out from behind Friega. With a trace of perfect arc, it went around Friega''s body and gathered on the chest of the cursed warrior. Boom! ! The extremely fast speed combined with extremely powerful strength drove the cursed warrior away without hesitation. Striding directly over a distance of more than ten meters, it plunged into the palace walls. "Two fight one, or two men fight one woman, do you want to point your face?" At this moment, a figure floated from the edge of the window sill leisurely. Frigga heard the familiar voice that had only been separated, and a real smile appeared on her serious face. Leo smiled and walked in. "Frija, I am not late." "No, thank you for your help." Friga also took a few steps back and smiled at Leo. Knowing Leo''s details, she also has great trust in Leo, this is what Sol told her. Malekis couldn''t help but stepped back, his face that was originally extremely pale, it seemed a little whiter. "Click" The sturdy figure embedded in the wall in the air jumped off the wall. There was a faint black smoke from the cursed soldier, but a special silver light flashed on his chest. He squeezed his hands to his chest and pulled out four small metal thorns. The metal thorn penetrated his armor, but did not break through his defense. A few silver metal thorns slowly turned black in the hands of the cursed warrior, but within a few seconds, they turned into a push of black metal powder. Then, the cursed warrior strode towards Leo, clenched his fists with both hands and hammered directly. With such a posture, even Leo couldn''t help being cautious. This feeling, although the size of the cursed warrior is only over two meters, it seems to be more pressured than Red Abomination. With a wave of his hand, a metal plate appeared out of thin air. It was a wreckage from the warship. Flew over quickly. ''boom! ! The cursed warrior punched directly through the high-hardness metal block, as if nothing could stop the punch. Even Malekis who stood by ~www.novelhall.com~ had a trace of envy in his eyes. When the darkness falls again, our dark elves will once again have an extremely powerful body, and we will be born again! ! The metal plate quickly separated from the cursed warrior''s wrist. It turned into a few streams of light and shot at his limbs, quickly hooping his hands and feet. Leo stood still with his hands in his arms and looked at him with a smile. The cursed warrior has been involved in floating in the air, so strong he has no more focus. "To deal with this kind of meat tanks, hanging them in the air is the best solution." Leo chuckled and glanced back at Jane who was standing not far away. Say directly to Friga, "By the way, Friga, how about Jane?" The metal blocks tied to the limbs of the cursed warrior scorched quickly again. Chapter 287： Cursed Warrior There was also a hint of surprise in Frigga''s eyes. The palm of his hand shook slightly, and the figure standing not far away slowly dissipated. Not many people can see through this phantom spell. Except for Loki, who knows illusion spells best, even Odin can''t see through this illusion. Although this illusion is broken at the touch of a touch, there is no sense of substance. However, this seemingly tasteless illusion spell was played with flowers in Loki''s hands, making countless people, mainly Thor, almost driven crazy by the illusion. Just like Malekiss just now, he went straight to Jane Illusion without hesitation. But this illusion spell was just seen through by Leo? It was the first time Friga knew this. "Jane hid in another room, I''ll call her." Friga walked to the other room. The other side. Boom! The cursed warrior who was **** in the air jumped down again, and his huge figure suddenly fell to the ground, shocking everyone around him. The black mist on his body became stronger again, corroding the surrounding material quickly, as if the essence of the material had been absorbed. Sprinting towards Leo in strides. Leo''s hands suddenly grabbed downward, and a huge metal block of five cubic meters appeared out of thin air. The weight of several tons, with a powerful momentum of falling from a height of 10,000 meters, pressed against the head of the cursed soldier. Come down. The powerful impact waved up a powerful wave of air. The cursed soldier also sensed this, and couldn''t help but lift his hands upwards. The huge impact was poured into the body of the cursed soldier. Using the cursed soldier as the medium, the powerful force was unloaded to the ground. In an instant, the entire calf of the cursed warrior sank into the solid ground. His arms couldn''t bear such a powerful force and were forcibly bent. The huge force of the metal block also caused the metal to lean on the cursed warrior''s head. He even directly bent his head a section, and pressed it weakly against his shoulder. But he still carried it down, with this terrifying blow. His strong physical fitness allowed him to recover quickly. But he hadn''t come before he threw away the metal block above his head. The metal block suddenly changed like a puddle of mercury, and it showered down all over his body. Leo also strode towards him. With a calm complexion, he stretched his right hand forward, looked at the cursed warrior who had jumped from the ground, and shook it hard. The liquid metal that had just been soft and watery suddenly solidified. The cursed warrior who had charged with rage was interrupted and blocked in place. Leo''s hands pulled back and forth. Most of the metal had solidified on his limbs, and he was violently pulled outwards. At the same time, there were several powerful metal blades extending from the metal covering his body. It hit the shoulders, elbows, thighs, and various joints on the body. With such a powerful force, even the same volume of gold-titanium alloy can be easily cut off. Such a powerful attack, placed on any Asgard warrior, was enough to tear his limbs off. But there is no merit in cursing the soldiers. Just blocking his footsteps, he continued to struggle towards Leo. Leo looked at the cursed warrior in the face, with a trace of caution on his face. This is the most powerful enemy he has faced, whether it''s Hulk, Red Abomination, or Thor, in terms of physical fitness alone. The cursed warrior surpassed everyone. The cursed crystal not only gave him a strong physical quality, but also greatly strengthened his defense, turning him into a thorough blood-sucking flesh tank. The only flaw is that the vitality in the body has been continuously and rapidly depleted. The Dark Elf was also a super life form that could live for thousands of years, but according to the burning speed in the body of the cursed warrior, it would be completely dead in three days at most. But during this time, the cursed warrior has become such a terrifying existence. But if it''s just physical fitness, it''s not enough in front of Leo! The metal attached to the cursed warrior is still slowly corroding, but the powerful metal thrust still only makes him stand still and wave his hands helplessly, unable to move. Leo shook his right hand and waved forward slightly. Four more metal thorns appeared out of thin air, turned into four streams of light, and slammed into the body of the cursed soldier. ''laugh! ! Oh roar! Sticking straight into the arms of the cursed warrior, the metal sank deeply, then it was corroded immediately, and the wound healed. But the cursed soldier still howled in pain. Hearing this roar, Leo finally laughed, It seems that you will also have pain and feel, and you can also break the defense. Move backwards easily. Malekis, who had just ran out without two steps, tightened, and a metal string flowed from the soles of his feet to his body, like a python wrapped around him, tying him tightly and unable to move. Leo also walked to the front of the cursed warrior, behind him spread out gorgeous and sharp wings. At this moment, Frigga came back with Jane and just saw this scene. Jane cried out in surprise, "It turns out that Leo saved the golden legend of New York! No wonder it is so mysterious, how can you not find the identity of the golden legend!" ''Roar! ! The cursed warrior roared, black smoke burst into his body, and the metal surrounding his body began to corrode and decay rapidly. He also took the opportunity to put out a big hand and hammered Leo''s head. Leo slid backwards slightly, leaving his attack range, and at the same time, the left wing cut directly. Purple light flashed. The arm that had been protruding out immediately hung down, and a huge cutting edge appeared on the forearm. The bones in it had been cut off, leaving only a small layer of flesh connected. Ah...howl! ! The intense pain made him scream, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his other hand~www.novelhall.com~ desperately hooked Leo who was beyond the attacking distance. Leo didn''t hesitate, his wings moved in tandem, and he chopped off the arms of the cursed warrior with a few strokes. He turned his head and looked at Friga, and then he closed the wings. There was still a faint smile on Frigga''s face, looking at Malekis who was **** by the metal rope, and the cursed warrior bound by countless metals. "Leo, this is the first time I have seen a human with wings. No wonder Thor said that you are fast and you are also very strong." "It''s just a gift." Leo chuckled slightly, and then frowned slightly, "Jane, how are you, your face is not very good." Jane walked over with excitement and looked at Leo, with an excited smile on her face. "Leo, you are the Golden Legend. It''s great, you know what, I once had a guess with Daisy, it turned out to be true, Daisy was right." At this time, Sol and Odin were still on their way. Chapter 288： Reality gems exploded "Well, it''s no big deal. Sol is still the Norse Thor." Leo shook his head and said, "How are you feeling now?" Jane''s skin turned dark yellow, looking at Leo who was looking at her curiously, she couldn''t help but stepped back and looked at her hands. "It''s nothing, I feel pretty good, but... but now I feel dizzy." Jane, who was talking normally, suddenly softened her feet and fell down. Fortunately, Frigga set up Jane''s body on the side. Leo''s eyes stared into Jane''s body, and the ether particles that were originally calm began to riot a little bit, and gathered in one direction. "what!" Jane suddenly raised her head and screamed softly, seeming to be suffering from great pain. Leo leaned forward with his palm and locked it on Jane''s shoulder fiercely. Infinite golden light flooded in, using the golden light to bind the ether particles to the side of his abdomen, and did not let it move. At the same time, this golden light also made Jane unconscious. After that, he immediately turned his head to look at Malekiss aside, stretched out his hand and held him up. "Malekith, take out the ether particles from Jane''s body, I can consider keeping you alive." Malekiss, who had been making trouble for the first time, heard Leo''s words, and there was also a hint of joy in his eyes. "Let go of me, I have to get close to that woman." Malekis didn''t say much, didn''t even ask for anything, just said lightly. Leo stepped back two steps and stood beside Friga, and with a slight movement of his fingers, he untied him. "Go, you only have one chance." Malekis dragged the injured pace and walked towards Jane. "Leo, what do you want to do?" There was a touch of worry in Friga''s eyes. "It''s okay, believe me, Friga, what do you think of Loki and Sol? Now Loki is still locked in a dungeon, invisible all day long. With Odin''s temperament, he won''t let him go easily. " Frigga''s eyes also changed slightly. She looked at Leo beside her and nodded slightly. Now there is a huge gap between the two brothers, or the father and son. And this kind of estrangement will only get deeper and deeper with the passage of time, but even Friega after the gods cannot make the three of them change their minds. Unless there is an event that can shock all three people and have the same goal. But Friga couldn''t think of anything that could be done. And these three people were also the three most concerned about Friga''s life. "Frigga, do you know? On Earth, the Avengers were once separated and disintegrated by Loki, and they have reached the brink of destruction." "However, because Loki killed a person, a person familiar and friendly to everyone, it is precisely because of this that the Avengers united for the first time." "Of course, the man was rescued by me, and he is still alive now." Leo looked at Malekas with his hands on Jane''s forehead, and said casually. "Leo, tell me what to do. I don''t want their brothers to kill each other in the future, nor do I want to see the eternal dispute between Odin and Solloki." Frigga wanted to restore this situation, and she was doing it, but she couldn''t do it. Had to ask Leo on the side for help. "Actually, I think this routine is right. Facing the same enemy and having the same goal, the premise is that you have to pretend to sacrifice Friga once. I mean if you want to!" Leo said in silence for a while. At the same time, the eyes looking at Malekis couldn''t help but wrinkle. A little bit of crimson etheric particles were drawn out of Jane''s abdomen. This scene reminded Leo of the scene where Penn pulled Nine Tails from Naruto''s body. I couldn''t help but shook his head, what are you thinking about! Friga on the side also seemed to have made up his mind and nodded gently, "Although this is a deception, I don''t want to see them killing each other even more." "Even in the end, it doesn''t matter if they blame me." Leo also had a trace of entanglement in his eyes. But if you don''t do this. In prison, Lokis grievances for favoritism Odin will only accumulate. Sol reached the age of rebellion and began to talk back to Odin. As for Odin, he is old, but no one can change his stubbornness. Leo didn''t dislike Loki, a character who was both righteous and evil, except for the time he killed Coleson. But it does not mean that Leo recognizes the current Rocky and Sol and others. Although they have lived for a long time, some behaviors are like children who have not grown up. "Time is running out, I will let the Cursed Warrior stab you, and you will be fine." Leo seemed to have made up his mind. He reached out and put his hands on Friga''s shoulders. A strong golden light poured into her body. At the same time, Leo reached into Friga''s ear and said something softly. Frigga also lightly nodded, "Well, I believe you, you are Sol''s friend, and you will always be Asgard''s friend." Malekith on the side also completely extracted the ether particles from Jane''s body. The group of etheric particles surging in mid-air kept flowing in the air. In the next moment, a light of excitement gushed out of Malekis''s eyes, and he moved his hands forward. Under his control, all the etheric particles suddenly plunged into his body. An expression of incomparable pain came out of Malekis''s face, as if absorbing the etheric particles would have to endure tremendous pain. Leo''s wings spread out, and the left and right wings merged and directly slashed towards the etheric particle group in the air. With extremely sharp blade light and powerful energy surge, it impacted the deep red ether particles in the air. There was a fierce energy reaction between the two, and Leo actually felt a strong resistance from the seemingly soft red fluid. But this reaction also prevented Malekis from continuing to absorb the ether. Leo''s wings slashed fiercely on the ether, and the ether particles turned into a solid, resisting Leo''s unfavorable attack. The energy in the body kept gushing against it. Then the two energies converge more and more brightly. Even Malekis couldn''t help taking two steps back and looked in the direction of the cursed warrior. Two seconds later, the energy agitation reached its extreme. The ether seems to be unable to bear it, and it swells slightly~www.novelhall.com~Boom! ! At the next moment, a small dark red mushroom cloud appeared on the spot. A huge energy amplitude spread out, knocking out the nearest Malekis directly. At the same time, the metal shackles bound to the cursed warrior were cracked out. Friega rushed in the direction of the cursed warrior, and without hesitation, handed the sharp sword in her hand to the cursed warrior''s neck. The cursed warrior, who had recovered part of his arms, did not draw out his weapon. Taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed the sword and stabbed Friega''s abdomen with a backhand. "Do not!!" A flash of lightning, accompanied by a stern cry, flew over through the air. He slammed the cursed soldier''s face straight, but did not cause any harm. Chapter 289： Frigas "Death" The cursed warrior looked at the leader on the side, did not hesitate any more, pulled up Malekis who fell to the side, and ran to the balcony. A flying hammer flew over from behind and hit the cursed warrior''s shoulder fiercely, only to stagger. The two jumped directly from the balcony on the other side. Two seconds later, a spaceship flew out from below. It turned out that there was a spare blade-shaped spacecraft waiting below to receive it. Leo had neglected this point. The blade-shaped spacecraft flew extremely fast, and Thor threw an angry sledgehammer with his backhand. But Mulnier, who had no tracking effect, naturally did not hit the spacecraft that had climbed into the sky. Sol, who didn''t have a hammer in his hand, couldn''t catch up at all. Instead, a stream of light rushed out from the side and followed closely behind the spaceship. Saul looked back in pain. Leo, who was still standing in the center of the explosion just now, had disappeared. But Frigga still lay desolately on the ground without moving. At the entrance of the room, Odin walked in with the Eternal Gun. Also saw this scene on the ground. There was shock and horror in the only one eye. The arm shook, and the Eternal Spear plunged directly into the solid palace stone bricks. The footsteps were a little slow towards Friga lying on the ground, her hands trembling involuntarily. Looking at this gentle wife who had accompanied him for thousands of years, the gods just lay on the cold ground. There was unprecedented sadness in the eyes of God King Odin. And Sol has only now discovered that the incomparably powerful God of War, Supreme Lord God, Truth Seeker, Almighty God, Grimmnir, Lord of the Nine Realms, and King of Gods, Odin, is already white Send Cang Cang. Tens of thousands of years are really too long, and the **** king is also old. Odin knelt down and stroked Friga''s face gently, with a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. At this time, Odin couldn''t say anything, just with endless sadness in his eyes. Looking at this familiar but unusually quiet face, he tremblingly stretched out his hand to gently press Friega''s neck. But I felt a faint pulse beating. "therapist!!" Odin, who had pale hair and beard, let out a low growl. The therapists who had been in the palace at first treated other wounded people outside, but now they heard the voice of the **** king, they also ran in immediately. I saw Friga on the ground, and immediately came over for diagnosis and treatment. Half a minute later, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the therapist''s face. "Father of the gods, the queen of the gods received a penetrating wound on the abdomen, the wound was large, and there was laser burns, and now the heart of the queen almost stopped. "The Queen of God''s body is getting old, and the body''s recovery function is weakened. I think it may not be able to persist in the operating room. Although he said that, the movements on his hands did not stop, and he was still preparing to take Friga back to the operating room. Haven''t waited for him to say more. A streamer flew in from outside, and Leo appeared beside Friga. His hands were placed on both sides of Friega''s abdomen, directly covering the wound. "It''s fine for me to come for treatment. Malekis has left Asgard, but I put a position on him. As long as I am on the same planet as him, I can perceive his position." "How is Friga?" Odin doesn''t care about the whereabouts of Malekiss now, and is concerned about Friga. Leo smirked in his heart. The injury was indeed serious, but it was not as exaggerated as the therapist said. Under Leo''s explanation, Frigga handed out Asgard''s sharp blade, and did not have the effect of consuming life force that cursed the sharp blade in the warrior''s hand. After all, Frigga has lived for thousands of years. If a lot of vitality is swallowed in his body, it might be really tricky. In addition, the healing golden light originally sent by Liou has been protecting the secondary damage of the wound, and is slowly healed. The seemingly terrifying injury is not a big problem for Leo. It was just a brief contact diagnosis by the therapist and the judgment given under the mystery of the inability to detect the golden light. If it is really sent to the treatment room for testing, let alone a sudden death on the road, a lot of wounds can be recovered along the way. Sol also hurried to Leo''s side, "Leo, you must save my mother, please." Leo raised his head and glanced at the two of them, there was also a trace of seriousness in his eyes, and he didn''t speak much. It''s just that a stronger golden light gushes from both hands, covering Friega''s body. Although Leo has confidence in his heart, he has some feelings for Friga''s actions. She seemed to really want to save the deepening gap and contradiction between Odin''s three people with death Mingzhi. The damage of this sword was also the damage that was truly suffered, and the pain suffered was also pain that ordinary people could not accept. Now Friga is in a coma, Leo also decided to live up to Friga''s intentions. After all, Asgard is still a good civilized partner, and Sol is also a good friend. "Frija was seriously injured, and the vitality in the body was also severely lost. I can heal her injury with a secret method and restore her vitality, but the price is that she may temporarily sleep for a long time." Leo said with a serious face. "Yes, as long as the mother can survive." Saul said impatiently. Odin nodded solemnly, "Send Friga to my sleeping place, where Friga''s injuries will be restored." "Okay, but you have to be prepared in your heart. Frigia was injured badly this time, and no one can guarantee the result." Sol and Odin also nodded, after all, this is many times better than the result that the therapist just said. It''s just that Odin''s vicissitudes of life flashed a different look, and he was full of doubts about Leo''s special ability. The golden light in Leo''s hand flashed, and Friega floated directly from the ground. At the same time, she fell asleep deeper, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com breathed weakly. I hope that when Frigga wakes up again, she can get the Asgard without disputes that she expects. But I haven''t waited for a few people to leave. Even Leo ignored the ether particles that had been broken and disappeared after exploding. The tiny red fragments that were originally scattered on the ground exudes a strange wave, converging in the same direction, and within a few seconds, they recondensed into the appearance of ether particles in the air. It was still like a flow of liquid particles. Compared with the previous state, there was no change, as if the explosion two minutes ago was just a joke. Although the real gem is right in front of Leo''s eyes, Leo has no urge to touch it, at least not now. The last time the lesson of the Cosmos Cube was in Leo''s heart, it is still a shadow. The etheric particles flow in the air unmoved, waiting quietly for the arrival of the next host. Chapter 290： Loki, long time no see Leo looked at the etheric particles in the sky and wanted to collect them, but he didn''t know how to do it for a while. Odin immediately stretched out his hand and commanded, and sent someone to pick up the restraint items that had received the ether. Leo took Friga directly to Odin''s sleeping place. Along the way, he saw a lot of scorched corpses, all of which were Asgardian soldiers. Seeing these soldiers who died in pain, Leo''s eyes also flashed unbearable. But whether it''s Thor or Odin, these dead bodies don''t seem to exist in their eyes, and they seem to have been accustomed to this a long time ago, and they don''t care about the death of the soldier. In this regard, Leo felt a bit of chill in his heart. The father and son didn''t care what they thought of death. Even those veterans who have experienced wars on Earth, even the wounded who suffered from the aftereffects of the war, still cherish the death of their comrades in arms. Although they are powerless, they still feel unbearable in their hearts. But Leo didn''t notice any abnormality in these two people. Soon, the two came to Odin''s sleeping place. Along the way, Friega had been in a deep sleep state, and her pale face was slightly bloody. Finally, Frigga was put back into the mask of Odin''s Sleep, and there was no reaction at all. "The current situation has temporarily calmed down. As for whether she can wake up, it depends on her own consciousness." There was heartache in Odin''s eyes, as well as full of anger. This anger was felt even by Leo on the side. An uncontrollable fierce air spewed out from the seemingly peaceful Odin. ... Asgard, that night. A grand farewell ceremony was held to pay tribute to the soldiers who died in this invasion. All the Asgardian soldiers gathered on the border lake on the side of the palace. The soldiers who died in the battle, dressed in tulle, lay on a small boat, letting them follow the current direction of Asgard''s edge. At the end is the endless void universe. Leo stood by Thor and Jane. As soon as he wanted to ask something, Thor gently stopped Leo''s behavior, and when everyone around him was solemn, Thor was also much quieter. Following a tacit action by Odin, the soldiers that had been arranged pulled their bows and shot fire arrows, igniting the boats of those comrades. On the dim lake, clusters of flames lit up. The shining spirit **** in everyone''s hands also floated one after another, flying towards the starry sky. Countless small spirit orbs shining white light all lifted off together. Sol told Leo that this was the people''s wishes and prayers for those who died. And the boats on those lakes were also submerged by the water and fell into the endless abyss, disappearing. Odin had some luck in his heart, fortunately Leo saved Friga''s life. I was also fortunate that the etheric particles were still in Asgard, allowing him to take revenge. Afterwards, Odin left alone, regardless of the fact that the ceremony was not over yet, he went to visit Friga. After the ceremony was over, the three returned to the room. "Sol, where''s the etheric particle?" "I was locked in the treasure house by my father, what''s the matter?" Sol asked. "It''s okay, I just want to see what kind of power the etheric particles have, Jane, how did you feel at the time?" Leo said while looking at Jane. A trace of panic appeared on Jane''s face. Looking at the two people in front of me, I was calmer, "When the ether particles were drawn out of my body, I seemed to sense some thoughts in Malekas''s heart." "I saw the darkness, the endless darkness is devouring everything." "Earth, Leo, I saw that the earth was swallowed by darkness!" Jane couldn''t help holding Leo''s hand tightly, and said nervously. "Not only the earth, the moon, and even the sun, have been swallowed up, like being covered by an invisible barrier." "Continue to extend and swallow the past to other dimensions, Malekith wants to turn the entire Nine Realms into darkness." Jane calmed down quickly under Sol''s comfort. Leo frowned involuntarily. ''The ether can be absorbed by the human body, and Malekis, who possesses the power of reality gems, is just trying to restore to the dark age, and I vaguely remember that after Malekiss absorbed the reality gems in the original work, it seems that there is nothing Demonstrate the ability to change reality. "Could it be that the reality gem was transformed into a dark matter controller by the dark elves? So it lost the effect of changing reality, or is it just that Malekis did not use the ability of reality gems?" In Leo''s heart, he had a strong curiosity about the etheric particle, another infinite gem. "Leo, I know you have the power of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. My father said that you shouldn''t put two infinite rough stones together." Sol looked at Leo, who was a little thoughtful, and said quickly. "why?" "I don''t know, but Father King once said that, Leo, the power of Infinite Gems is too powerful, I think it might cause some interference." "Okay, I''ll go around, let''s talk the two of you!" Leo smiled and couldn''t help but walked to the dungeon after going out. When Leo reached the door of the dungeon, he encountered a soldier who also walked into the dungeon. "Hey, brother, what are you doing in the dungeon?" "Oh, it''s you, Sol''s friend, I''m going to talk to Loki about today''s situation. Although he was put in jail, the gods later confessed that there is something to tell Loki." The soldier also saw Leo and cried out in surprise. Today, almost all Asgardians know that the child standing next to Sol is a friend of Prince Asgard. "Where are the prisoners in the dungeon? I mean the prisoners who escaped today." Leo also followed along towards the dungeon. "The father of the gods killed them all, but it was a pity that it was a step too late. The queen was seriously injured and fell asleep. It is really a pity." This ordinary soldier heard the news of Friga''s injury~www.novelhall.com~ There was a strong sadness in his eyes. "She will be fine." Leo patted him on the shoulder. "Lokie let me go over there, I know him well." "This... well, let''s talk about it. I''m going to inspect other cells. No prison movement is allowed." The soldier hesitated for a while, nodded, took over with the soldiers on guard, and went on inspection. Leo came to Loki''s cell and looked in through the nearly transparent defensive cell door. Rocky didn''t seem to notice Leo''s arrival either. He still sat leisurely in the cell and looked at the books in his hands. There was still an untouched fruit on the small table beside him. But there was a trace of grief in Loki''s eyes. Although he hadn''t heard any external news, he saw the war in the prison and the several dead Asgardian guards. "Rocky, long time no see." Chapter 291： Cthulhu Loki "Oh, Leo, you are in Asgard, welcome." Loki raised his head and glanced at Leo outside the door, and said calmly, speaking calmly, as if there were no other emotions. anger? Hate? fear? There seems to be none. Eh! Why does it feel like Rocky is a little happy? Leo didn''t expect that Rocky was so calm and calm, still sitting in place and reading the books in his hand. It seemed that it was not in the cell, but in his study. "There was a battle in Asgard today, did you know? The dark elves have invaded." "Oh, is it? So?" Loki said lightly, still sitting in place. "I''m here to tell you bad news." Leo looked at Loki, who had always been indifferent, and said. Loki did not speak, nor even any expression on his face, but there was a trace of bad premonition in his heart, and a trace of unprecedented regret appeared. "Frija was seriously injured and stabbed by the cursed soldier. Now he is on the verge of death. As for whether he can survive, I don''t know. Don''t expect too much." A trace of sadness suddenly appeared on Leo''s face, and he said in a low tone. Such words made Loki stunned for a second. Later, Loki''s eyelids twitched unconsciously, looked at Leo, and lightly nodded his head to signal that he knew. Then, he continued to turn his gaze back to the book in his hand, and he was extremely silent, which also immediately indicated his attitude. He didn''t want to say any words, even Leo, who was two meters away, could feel this cold mood. It seemed that no matter how long Leo talked about, Loki wouldn''t pay attention to him. Looking at Loki who looked like this, Leo''s mouth was curved with an imperceptible curve, he nodded lightly, and walked aside. It didn''t go far, the surrounding cells were already empty, all being slaughtered by Odin. After walking a few steps, I sat down at the door next door, just looking at the golden prison door with interest. Seems to be ready to try it with his fist. On the other side, in Loki''s cell. Loki sat for a few more seconds, his eyes closed in a daze with the book in his hand. A look of confusion and a trace of uncontrollable fear. Finally stood up, it seemed that he had learned the news completely at this time, turning the trace of delusion in his heart, the trace of luck, and his unwillingness to believe this fact into grief. Both hands suddenly clenched fists, and a powerful wave of air surged out of his body, knocking all the tables, chairs, books, and fruits to the side. In those closed eyes, tears could not help but ooze out, clenching his teeth, his eyes still twitching. "Dark elves, I must kill you." A cold and thorough word squeezed out between the teeth. Then, there were a few tears oozing out of the corner of his eyes, and his feet were a little soft. In Asgard, the only person who cared about him, and the only person who loved him deeply, Friega, was on the verge of death at this moment. And he wanted to see her more, wanted to give her a hug. The whole person leaned directly against the wall, and slowly fell down, his eyes were very weak. He couldn''t get out, he couldn''t break the door mask. "mom..." Loki murmured with blurry eyes, he couldn''t help but recalled the days when Yu Friga got along. Since childhood, Odin has looked down upon himself. Only Friga taught and comforted herself when she was sad. Loki also really regarded Friga as the most important person in his heart, but now, Friga''s life or death is uncertain, but he can only stay in the cell helpless. He couldn''t help but think of Frigga''s gentle face, looked at his eyes with a smile, the gentle voice when teaching his spells, and those warm embraces Loki really felt a sense of powerlessness and resentment towards himself. ''why! ! Why let the cursed warrior leave! Let him have the opportunity to hurt his mother! Loki clenched his fists tightly and couldn''t help but slammed them against the wall beside him, with regret in his heart. I would rather sacrifice more fighters than release the cursed fighters. I was wrong! "what!!" Rocky, who was a gentle image, grabbed a shelf on the side and threw it on the ground. ''boom! The powerful force shattered the solid wooden shelf. Looking at the surroundings, the comfortable furniture and equipment that Friega had originally sent him to spend in the cell, these made his heart pain more intense. Frigga loves him so much, but for his own private thoughts, he gives the cursed warrior a chance to hurt her. What did you do! Loki''s mental state collapsed a bit, and he took Friega''s serious injury to himself. Blame me for letting the cursed warrior go the other way. Perhaps if the cursed fighters break through the main entrance, even though more Asgardian soldiers may be sacrificed, they may be delayed until Odin''s arrival. Loki began to lose his mind madly, smashing the surrounding furniture and facilities like a lunatic. Leo, who was not far away, witnessed everything. After a full hour, Loki was finally calm, sitting weakly on the edge of the cell. The environment of the original clean and white cell is now very unbearable, with broken pieces of wood everywhere. The pastries and fruits were scattered everywhere, many of them were broken, and the walls, the ground, and Loki''s body were also stained a lot. Loki just sat weakly in this chaotic environment, putting his hands on his lap at random, motionless in a daze. The eyes were very weak, and there was desire. He wanted to go out, he wanted to see Friga, even for the last time. He also wants revenge, to redeem his fault, or to redeem his soul. But he can''t do anything at this time. Odin is the unquestionable king of Asgard. He doesn''t speak. Those who let him out are all treason and capital crimes. He couldn''t break through the defense~www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t escape. Maybe even waiting for him is endless jail time, but there is no one who often visits him and chats with him. At this time, countless regrets poured out in his heart, regret letting the cursed warrior choose another path, regret that he unknowingly invaded the earth and be locked up, and regret that the last time he yelled at the gentle Friga I also regret that I didn''t accompany her much before. There was resentment in his heart. The resentment cursed the warrior for hurting his mother, resented Odin and Thor for failing to protect Frigga, resented all the dark elves, and finally resented their own behavior. Loki''s mood has been constantly fluctuating, but the naked eye can see that Loki, who was still gentle and elegant sitting in a chair and flipping a book, became decadent. Sitting on the edge of the wall spreading out, his eyes were full of entanglement. Two more hours passed, and Loki''s mood basically stabilized. Leo just walked out, "Rocky, do you want to talk?" Chapter 292： Negotiation dialogue Sad Loki didn''t hear Leo''s footsteps at all. I didn''t even expect that in the middle of the night, someone would enter the dungeon to see him. Usually, except for Friga, no one else has come to visit him. (The previous article wrote that Saul had visited him, typos, sorry.) Suddenly in the silent dungeon, he heard another person''s voice, which really surprised Loki. He didn''t even think of hiding it with a phantom, after all, he already knew that Leo could see through his phantom. "Leo, is my mother okay?" Loki, with a disheveled hair and a decadent expression, sat on the ground and asked in a deep voice. This was the first time Leo saw Loki''s appearance so rough, and everything he used to see was gentle and elegant. It seems that even if he is going to stab you the next moment, he still has a gentle smile on his face. "Do you want to see her?" "Can you take me to see her?" Loki''s eyes returned to the old look, looking at Leo with a hint of expectation. "Yes, I want to ask something, you should know." Leo smiled, looking at the decadent Rocky inside and said. "what?" "Well~, tell me about the past, where did you meet Thanos?" Leo knocked on the transparent golden light mask in front of him. With a flash of blue light, Leo appeared in front of Loki without damaging the cell door. Seeing all the chaos and broken things around, Leo waved his hand and swept aside the debris on the ground with metal pieces, leaving a clean space out. Leo also sat down directly and did it in front of Loki. And Loki, watching Leo''s movements, also settled, and sat upright, the original irritability and sadness in his eyes pressed down in his heart. After all, he is also a **** who has lived for thousands of years, and the memory of Friga is pressed deep in his heart. Now I need to deal with the person in front of me, and get the maximum benefit, all help to myself. "Do you know Thanos? How could you as an earthling know." "Don''t you know what disappeared after I touched the universe cube." Leo looked at Loki and chuckled, "It is normal to encounter other cosmic civilizations. As for the Zetarians who were subdued by the Crazy Titan Thanos decades ago, this news is still known." Loki nodded as well. He whispered, "I haven''t seen Thanos. It was the leader of Tari, who gave me the Scepter of Mind. I don''t know where it is." "My memory has deviated. I think I may also be controlled by the soul gem. This is the news that I only noticed later." Loki looked at Leo, and didn''t do much to conceal, "He knows that I am an Asgardian, he believes me more, and the purpose for me is to get me back to the Universe Rubik''s Cube." Leo looked at Loki and nodded. There were no people in the surrounding cells, and it was extremely quiet in the prison at this time. "Do you know Infinite Gems?" Leo said. A trace of doubt appeared in Loki''s eyes, "I heard Odin mentioned it, but I don''t know what it is. It seems Odin doesn''t want to say this." "What''s in Odin''s treasury?" Leo thought for a while and continued to ask. Loki frowned slightly, "Your goal is Odin''s treasure?" "No, just curious." Leo said with a light shrug. A smile appeared in Loki''s eyes, looking at Leo. "It doesn''t matter if you want it. I only went in twice. There were very few things inside, only a few. To be honest, I didn''t know very well." "Talk about it, just say what you know." Leo said with a smile. "There is a huge golden glove with six gems inlaid on it. I don''t know what it is for, and Odin never said it." "There are six gems?" "Yes, there are six gems with different colors. Is that an infinite gem? I don''t remember a bit." Loki frowned and said. "No, keep talking." "There is also the ancient winter coffin, Jotunheim''s artifact, the source of power of the ice giant." Having said this, a different emotion appeared in Loki''s eyes. "That thing is called the Ancient Winter Coffin? I thought it was always called the Box of Winter, the Box of Ice." Leo nodded and said. "Do you know Winter Coffin?" Rocky asked curiously again. "Of course I know, I also know your background, the source of Winter Coffin, and even the blind eye of Odin. I know a lot." Leo stared at Loki and said. "Winter Coffin''s ability is very strong, don''t care about this beforehand, you continue to say." Leo continued. "Wait, you know how Odin''s right eye was ruined." Rocky asked with a weird expression. "Since I can remember, Odin has been wearing his blindfold." "There are some things, I will go to Friega to verify. I think what happened back then must be interesting." After Leo came to Asgard, he was surprised that Odin''s personality had changed. But for other things, the memory of the previous life was compared, and the history of the year was roughly guessed, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. When Loki heard Leo''s words, he was slightly taken aback, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he sat up straight, facing Leo. "In the treasure house, there was originally Miao''ernier, which existed when I went to the treasure house for the first time when I was a child. Later, this artifact Odin was given to Thor, this ignorant and arrogant brawny." "At that time, Odin said that we are all destined kings. He is a liar. He has never considered me. He lied to me for 1,500 years." When Rocky said this, there was still a great resentment in his heart. "He''s actually right. In fact, you two are destined kings, but... don''t mention this, you continue." Leo gave Loki a weird look and said. "I really don''t know how to tell you, Odin''s treasure house has always been a secret, even if I and Sol know very little" "There is also a brazier that keeps burning, a defensive energy field, and a Destroyer''s armor, but I only went there more than a thousand years ago. I don''t know the function of the treasure~www.novelhall.com ~As for whether there has been an increase or decrease in these years, I am not sure." Loki looked at Leo with an iconic weird smile. "You shouldn''t ask me this question, you should ask Odin." "Next, you went to Jordonheim with Thor last time because the frost giant invaded Odins treasure house. Tell me about your journey to Jordonheim. I am very interested in this matter. ," Leo didn''t care about Loki''s embarrassed smile, but looked at Loki with a weird smile and said. "Do you want to know about this?" "Yes." "why?" "Curious, after all, Jotunheim has invaded the earth. This is also the condition to let you out, depending on your choice." Leo raised his brows and said with a smile. "Well, two years ago, Odin was going to pass the throne to Sol, just when Sol was about to take the throne..." Chapter 293： Jotunheim? "At this time, two frost giants invaded Asgard and entered Odin''s treasury. They were killed by the guarded Destroyer''s armor." "Oh huh!!" Leo raised his eyebrows, let out a weird cry, looked at Loki and smiled. Loki glanced at Leo, ignored Leo''s weird smile, and continued. "Saul and I followed Odin to the treasury. The soldiers guarded by him have already died, and Thor was very angry and petitioned Odin, hoping that he would attack Jotunheim as Odin did before. To defend Asgards majesty." "At that time, Saul was very arrogant. He kept arguing with Odin about the war. In the end, Saul''s tough attitude angered Odin, and Saul was also very angry." "Later, his friends came, Sif, and the three others." When he said this, Loki couldn''t help but pause. Although Loki was also active with them at that time, but Sieff and others never recognized him and sincerely treated him as a friend. At that time, Loki, there were only Frija and Sol. "Afterwards, Sol decided to violate Odin''s rules, went to Jotunheim to teach the ice giants, and called those people together." "We have all persuaded Sol, but he did not listen to our persuasion, he thinks he can be like Odin, the king of Asgard, Odin can do it, so can he." Loki looked at Leo, who had been staring at him, and did not stop talking in order to see Friga. "At that time, Saul was really arrogant. He was the same when he first arrived on Earth. Well, I support you." Leo nodded and said. "What support me?" "Trouble at the enthronement ceremony. At that time, Saul was not suitable to be a king. He was arrogant and loved war and killing. You did a good job of getting Asgard out of his stupid rule." Leo looked at Loki and nodded. "I... Forget it, the matter is over." Rocky did not make much excuses, and continued to speak. "We went to Jotunheim via the Rainbow Bridge. It was also when I heard Heimdall''s words that I realized that the energy of the Rainbow Bridge was always on, enough to destroy a planet." "To tell you the truth, as a family of frost giants, how did it feel to go to Jotunheim for the first time?" Leo asked curiously. Loki frowned fiercely. For this topic, it was the eternal pain in his heart. He hated his identity. But he has no way to change. "It doesn''t feel anything," Loki hesitated as he said. "Jordonheim is full of frost, it feels very brittle, small movements can cause huge damage, and the cold weather does not see any useful resources." "Later, a few of us went to the Frost Giant''s palace. It was dark and dilapidated. Although it was tall, it was damaged a lot, and it still looked very fragile. It often made the sound of building crashes. Gad comparison." "Lauffy appeared, and Sol directly asked Lauffy the origin of the invasion." "What did Laofei say? The point is here, what did Laofei say?" Leo asked Rocky excitedly. Although Loki didn''t know why Leo wanted to know about this, he didn''t say it hurriedly. "He said to Saul,''Your father is a murderer and a thief. Why are you here? Are you looking forward to fighting? You are just a little boy, but you want to prove that you are a Man.'', these are his original words." However, Loki expressed his approval, as did Leo. "You don''t know the consequences of this move, but I know. Go back, while I allow it." Loki''s tone was deep, vividly imitating Lauphy''s tone at the time. And Lauphy''s remarks also confirmed Leo''s guess. "Then the battle started. Even though Thor and Sif are the most elite fighters in Asgard, they can''t defeat two or three times as many ice giants." "I was shocked by the combat power of those ice giants. It was also at that time that I knew my true identity. After returning to Asgard, the moment I got the winter coffin, I confirmed this." The Frost Giant touched Loki''s arm. The scale armor that originally wrapped the arm couldn''t bear the cold and shattered, and Loki turned blue. "Someone is injured. We persuade Saul to leave, but he is addicted to fighting. He enjoys the pleasure of fighting and the fun of fighting." "He continued to fight the Frost Giants. We were surrounded. Heimdall did not open the Rainbow Bridge because of the danger of Asgard. Since I notified Odin earlier, he came and took us back." "That''s all, I really don''t know what''s so good about it." Rocky actually stood up from the ground, patted his body, and said as he looked at Leo. "Just like his sister! Go on, what did Odin say after you know the truth? What did you two say about the murder of Odin with Lau Fei?" Loki looked at Leo as he must break the casserole and asked, so he could only continue talking about the past. The past is the past after all, it has passed. "I went to the treasure house and took the ancient winter coffin that only the ice giants can touch, the truth I know about myself," "But Odin said, after the war, I approached the temple and found a young baby, not like a giants child, abandoned, suffering, self-defeating, Lauphys son." "I questioned him angrily, but Odin said that his plan is to form an alliance with Jotunheim and bring permanent peace. I don''t believe that there will be the next thing. I didn''t want to assassinate Odin. I just think..." "I know, I know, don''t get excited." Leo looked at Loki, whose voice was getting louder, and said quickly. "Do you know that Odin conquered several other realms, why did he only form an alliance with Jotunheim?" "Why?" Rocky asked. "Because.... First, when you went to see Lauphy, why would he believe you ~www.novelhall.com~ stepped directly into this obvious trap?" Leo suddenly smiled. "Because I promised to return Winter Coffin to him personally, he agreed, but I saw my eyes a little excited, and some weird." Rocky thought for a while and recalled what he said at the time. "Personal? Did you kill the Frost Giant that revealed your identity before?" Leo smiled weirdly. "I pierced his heart with a sword." Leo shook his head and murmured softly, "It''s a pity, Lao Fei has given his life for the children." "What are you talking about?" Loki couldn''t understand Leo''s words at all. "You tidy up, tomorrow, let you have a chance to see Friga." Leo didn''t say much, the whole person moved in blue light and disappeared in front of Loki. Loki shook his hands lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a big doubt in him, "The power of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube? Leo, what on earth do you want to do?" Chapter 294： Death Goddess Hela Loki''s words helped Leo regain his original memory a little bit. The original blurry picture gradually became clear before my eyes. Leo walked on the road of Asgard again, and his doubts deepened. During this dark elf invasion, Asgard had many problems. This not only makes people wonder how Asgard defeated the super civilizations such as the Jotunheim ice giant, the Wattheim dark elves, and the Musbelheim flame giant. "There must have been a big change in the middle, and Hela, Loki didnt know Helas existence, and Sol didnt know, but Hela had clearly seen Odins one-eyed appearance, otherwise he wouldnt say Helas one-eyed appearance. You are more like Odin." "But Odin was injured during the battle with Lauphy. At that time, Loki was also taken back, indicating that Thor was also born." "If this is the case, it means that Hela was sealed at that moment." "What happened in it?" Leo flew towards Friga''s sleeping place. Odin has left, and Saul and Jane are already asleep. Although the Asgardians have super physical strength, they are still like people in ancient times on the earth, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Leo came to Friga''s side and awakened Friga. "Frija, how do you feel?" Friega, who had been sleeping in the past, slowly opened her eyes, and a touch of guilt appeared in her eyes. "Very well, I feel that my injury is completely healed, thank you Leo, how are they?" Frigga asked softly. "Odin is angry and eager for revenge. There is a very violent and fanatical scene, but he feels very much about your sacrifice in his heart." "Sol is the same, just because they want revenge in different ways, there are still some disputes between the two." "Rocky''s performance is the strongest, and his mental activities are very complicated." "In fact, this is quite good. Let these three people think carefully about where they are wrong, what loopholes have appeared in this incident, and what are Asgard''s shortcomings." Leo just sat aside and said, Frija lying in it, did not get up. "Frija, Asgard''s technology is mature, why not develop some high-strength weapons, but insist on close combat?" Leo asked directly. "They admire fighting, the strength to win, and their physical fitness is considered to be among the top in the universe. Ordinary long-range attack weapons are unbreakable. The dark elves are very powerful. Their long-range attacks are very strong with the aid of ether particles, but not all. Civilization is assisted by ether." "This time I cant see that one cursed warrior is enough to kill so many ordinary warriors. Back then, there were a lot of cursed warriors of the Dark Elves. How did Asgard defeat it? And why there were so many elite warriors. Are there so few elites in Asgard?" Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it related to Hela? Or is it related to the battle at Jotunheim? I think Hela was sealed 1,500 years ago, right? Odin left behind. Given such a big threat, are you too confident in Sol." Every word of Leo penetrated into Frigga''s heart. Hela, the goddess of death, is Asgards secret, a secret that only a few people know. Why would Leo know? This boy seems to know a lot of Asgard''s secrets, what exactly does he want to do? Even after the extremely intelligent Queen Frigga heard about Hela, she had a slight suspicion for Leo for a while. The existence of Hela is too important for Asgard. The damage she caused to Asgard is incomparable. It is an unforgettable pain, and it is also for Friga. "Hella~, Leo, it seems that you also know the history of Asgard very well. Hela is the top secret of Asgard. Can you tell me how you know it?" Frigga sat up and looked at Leo, with tenderness and doubt in her eyes, and said softly with a smile. Two strong golden lights burst out of Leo''s eyes, shining straight onto the roof. Two shining beams of light swayed randomly as Leo turned his head. "These eyes can see the past and the future, but it is just a past and future without me. My arrival has changed a lot, and I hope to also change this tragedy in Asgard''s future." The two golden lights converged, and Leo looked at Friga with faint golden eyes, "Can you tell me about Hela, and the battle of Jotunheim?" Frigga looked at the twinkling golden eyes and was silent for a while. "Well, I didn''t want to mention this. It may be that the long peace has made us a little slack, but this is always a threat, an inevitable result, and we should face this result directly." She sighed gently, and slowly said, "Hela is my first child, born in the war era, her talent is great, a natural Asgardian warrior." "Odin likes her very much. Since she was a child, she has taken Hela to the field all year round, even as a pioneer. "Her personality is exactly the same as Odin. Not only does she enjoy the killing and the thrill of fighting, but she also has a very strong combat power. As a member of the Asgard royal family, she also has a very strong talent." Then there was a trace of pain in Frigga''s eyes, "Even that the Odin and his son at that time had no sympathy. To them, killing was like a form of showing their strength." "At that time, Odin wanted to conquer the Nine Realms. He still took Hela to fight. Hela was also named the goddess of death at that time." Leo also nodded, expressing understanding. After all, Saul was also such a person, enjoying battle and killing, and perfectly inherited Odin''s character and combat characteristics. Even Sol, the little boy who grew up in a honeypot during the peace era, was educated by Odin to become such a quasi-murderer, let alone Hela who was born in the war years. If it weren''t for Loki to destroy Thor''s enthronement ceremony, let him be deprived of divine power, exile from the mortal world, and give him a good education, maybe Thor would be a villain. It is estimated that Odin was also feeling something wrong with Sol~www.novelhall.com~ It was a bit like Hela and moved closer. He was a little panicked, and quickly threw him down to the earth to educate him. "I can''t stop Odin when he is the most powerful, until Odin has conquered other worlds, and only the most powerful Jotunheim is left, and Thor is about to be born." "If Asgard and Jotunheim fight, even if it can win in the end, it will definitely be a miserable victory." "At that time, Odin seemed to have a foreboding. With the persuasion of Sol and me in my stomach, they prepared to form an alliance with Lauphy. The two had exchanged ideas and agreed to this." "But Hela is reluctant. She has great ambitions, just like Odin when she was younger, she wanted to rule the Nine Realms and even the universe." "What happened?" Leo asked, looking at Friga. "Odin formed an alliance with Jotunheim. At that time, I also gave birth to Thor, and Hela, who was given the sealing power by Odin, was banished." "Exiled? Like Sol? Then why did it end up like this?" Chapter 295： The historical truth? "Yes, it was just exiled, and Mana was banned by Odin, trying to change Hela''s mind and let her understand the truth of peace." Frigga said this, frowning slightly, "But at this moment, within a few days, Lauphy tried to invade Midgard, which is the earth." "I don''t know why, not long after he signed the alliance treaty, he went to occupy the earth covered by Asgard, which obviously didn''t give Odin face." "Odin took most of the Asgardian fighters to the earth and confronted Lauphy." "However, it may be because I usually taught Hela magic. When Odin fought against Lauphy, Hela broke Odin''s seal and returned to Asgard to try to become the king!" "Hela began to slaughter in Asgard, killing people who tried to prevent her from becoming king." There was a look of pain in Frigga''s eyes, which is extremely rare, "I was in the palace with Sol, who was just born, and couldn''t and could not stop her." "Odin''s cronies and elite troops were also slaughtered by the extremely powerful Hela at that time, and the other team, the Asgard Guard and the Valkyrie Corps, were also completely destroyed." Frigga closed her eyes, and a tear couldn''t help streaming down her eyes. "This battle alone caused Asgard to suffer heavy casualties and lose all the elite. In the end, Hela came to us." "She wants me to assist her in becoming king. I don''t agree, but she is not crazy enough to kill her mother, and she even touched Sol''s face." "Odin, who was in the war, suddenly learned of this. He fought recklessly and the situation became more anxious, but for some reason, Lauphy suddenly withdrew." "After Odin came back, he saw the tragic situation of Asgard and was very angry, but found that Hela was already linked to the source of power in Asgard. As long as he was in Asgard, the power Will continue to recover." "At that time, Odin suffered a severe injury to his right eye, but after all he was much older than Hella, and he had a lot of power, so he used his power to forcibly seal Hella." When Frigga talked about this scene of the fratricide between father and daughter, her voice was still a little bit uncontrollable, her brows trembled slightly, and she couldn''t bear it. "Afterwards, the furious Odin also forgot the alliance concept, and prepared to take advantage of Lauphy''s team just returned to Jotunheim to pursue a chase, ignoring major casualties and completely rectifying the nine realms. "Finally, successfully brought back the treasure of the Ice Giant, the Ancient Winter Coffin, with Loki." "This is what happened back then, and why there are only these people left in Asgard''s elite troops." Frigga said distressedly, but had to admit this fact. "Yodenheim, that is, Lauffy and the others, can also perform interstellar crossing?" Leo asked uncertainly. "Yes, the Frost Giants are the only race that can carry out interstellar wars like Asgard, and their innate conditions are enough to compete with the Asgardians, so even if they really want to fight, they will stay in the Nine Realms. To the last one." Frigga confirmed Leo''s guess and also confirmed Lauphy''s strength. "Now? Do they still have the ability to teleport?" "Their energy source is the Winter Coffin. Without the Winter Coffin, their magic circle is useless. They can only stay in Jotunheim." Frigga said in a deep voice. Leo was silent for a while, "Odin lied, and Loki is innocent." "what?" Frigga was a little surprised. "The battle between Asgard and Jotunheim is inevitable. Odin will not allow such a big threat in the Nine Realms. Lauffy has such artifacts as the ancient winter coffin in his hands. He is proud and even the slightest. Odin is true, there must be a battle between the two." "Rocky''s character of doing things is inherited from Lao Fei, like doing things, angering others, deliberately invading Odin''s earth, and provoking Odin." Leo thought for a while and said, this personality inheritance is really strong, Hela and Sol like killing and fighting like Odin, and Loki likes Lauphy, like doing things is not too big. "But I think there is another reason, that is, Jotunheim is dying, the resources are exhausted, the land is fragile, and Lauphy is still pregnant with Loki at this time." (PS: Frost Giant has no gender) "Therefore, Lao Fei thought for the next generation of heirs and tried to find a new habitat with abundant resources. Therefore, Lao Fei chose the earth with the most abundant water resources among the nine realms." "The large amount of water resources on the earth allows him to use the ancient winter coffin to easily transform the earth into the most suitable environment for them." "Frija, just like you said, in the war on earth, Lauphy, who holds the ancient winter coffin, is not afraid of Odin, who is holding the Eternal Spear. Under the anxious situation of the battle, even Lauphy was injured and angry because of Hela. Odin." Frigga did not speak. After all, he was not omniscient, nor did Leo know more about it, but the surprise in his eyes grew. "Lao Fei suddenly retreated during the battle. I think it may be that Lao Fei was hilarious, and as a result, he forgot that he was pregnant and had a fetal gas. Go home and teach Hela." "Lao Fei did not save the child and could only give birth. So, the newborn Rocky who was forced to be born prematurely was born. Although he was the heir of the king of the family, as a premature child, he was still weak in origin and even alive. Danger." "So in Odin''s view, Loki doesn''t seem to be the child of Frost Giant at all. For a giant, Loki is too young, just because he is a premature baby." "But it was definitely not abandoned by Lauphy, nor was it abandoned and fended for itself as Odin said." "How can Lauphy put a child who is about to be abandoned next to the ancient winter coffin of a tribe in the temple, let alone his own child" "I think Lao Fei wants to use the power of Winter Coffin to nourish and restore Loki''s missing original strength." "He didn''t expect that after Odin sealed Hela, he went directly to Jotunheim for a decisive battle." "On Earth, the fighting situation between the two of them is still anxious, but when they arrive at Jotunheim, where the Frost Giant is home, Lauffy is still defeated by Odin, but the winter coffin is not used throughout. This artifact was suppressed by Odin holding the Eternal Spear." "That''s because Winter Coffin is saving Lauphy''s child, and then, Winter Coffin and the child were all taken back to Asgard by Odin." Leo uttered these own guesses while Friga was stunned. After that, he murmured softly. "Although I don''t know why Lao Fei did not give birth to a second child, for now, Loki should be Lao Fe''s only heir. Speaking of which, Loki is also a daddy killer." "How do you know these things?" Frigga said in shock. "Oh, I just went to talk to Rocky, and I only inferred, of course it''s just inferred." Leo looked at Friega, who looked a little excited and said quickly, "However, no matter what the facts are, it has been more than a thousand years, and it is already a foregone conclusion. Chapter 296： Its another cheating baby Frigga was shocked by Leo''s words. She was wise and knew many of these secrets, but she did not judge Rocky. She had always accepted Odin''s statement. The young Loki, the poor little child for the Frost Giant, was really an abandoned child. It was Odin who brought back the young Loki, who was dying. But her love for Loki is also true. Although she knew Lokis true identity from the beginning, she also knew that Odin would not pass on the position of the King of God to Loki. But Frigga also really treated Loki as his own son. Odin gave him hope, watching him work hard, but didn''t know that his goal would always be a dream. Loki''s physical fitness is not good, but he still practices martial arts assiduously and has always accompanied Friga, but still has great prejudice in the crowd. Loki''s battles surpassed ordinary fighters, not comparable to elite fighters, let alone compared with members of the Asgard royal family. Even if he studies hard, speaks eloquently, and can learn magic, he is still looked down upon by others. Frigga did not tell Loki the truth, nor did he tell Loki that he could not inherit the throne at all. He was not equal to Sol, and others hated playing with him. But young Rocky believed Odin''s words. The throne is chosen from the two of you, both of you are born kings. . So when you know your identity and know that the goal you have been pursuing since childhood is fake and cheating him. It turns out that Odin has never liked him, and the reason for his prejudice is because of his identity. No matter how hard he tried to express himself, no matter how clever he was, he still couldn''t get Odin''s praise. Loki thought that what he had done was not good enough, not good enough, and continued to redouble his efforts to make Odin like him. But the result is a prejudice of identity. He is not an Asgardian at all, but the son of an enemy who was educated since childhood. This caused Rocky to collapse. But the result of this incident was that he attracted his own father and killed him, and Loki hoped to get the approval of Odin and Friga. For more than a thousand years, Loki seemed to take this as a habit. Although he was from Jotunheim, his heart was Asgard''s heart. After all, he grew up as the heir to the king of Asgard, and he had no feelings for Jotunheim. In the same way, everyone''s emotions have been changing with them over the past thousand years. Odin and Friga do the same. Although I don''t know what Odin''s purpose was to bring Loki back, at least he has given Loki the best living environment since he was a child, and Frija also vented his mother''s love to Loki. The two children of the same age have grown up together, and they have forged an unparalleled emotional connection over the course of more than a thousand years. And Loki''s efforts are also witnessed in the eyes of Odin and Friga. Odin also has feelings for Loki, after all, he was called Dad for more than a thousand years. However, Loki''s identity is always a thorn, stuck in Odin''s heart, making him unable to let go. Even in the end, I thought that although Loki could not be king, but this secret was always buried in his heart, and he was not going to tell Loki the truth. It''s just that accidents abound. The reckless Thor took a few people to Jotunheim to provoke him, but Loki knew his identity by accident. This allowed Rocky to have a follow-up story. And the gap between the two was born on this basis. After listening to Leo''s guess and conclusion, Friga hadn''t spoken for a long time, so she just sat quietly. Although it was only an inference, in Frigga''s mind, I am afraid that I already wanted to understand the whole story, and I also understand that what Leo said is probably true. According to Odin''s character at that time and the special situation of the battle against Lauffy, Loki''s life experience is also inseparable. Lauphy has never given up on Loki. He also loved Loki, but was taken away by Odin. As everyone knows, this is Leo''s conclusion after listening to Loki''s words. Facing Saul and others who came to provoke him at the time, Laufey said in grief, you dont know the consequences of this action, but I know. Because he understands that when he invaded the earth to provoke Asgard, the price was that he lost his child And Lauphy said, "Your father is a murderer and a thief." The thief understood well, and Odin stole the ancient winter coffin. Murder, this strong referent, who did Odin kill? Ordinary soldier? If you want to come to Lauphy, you might guess that Odin killed the baby Rocky. A few more minutes passed. Frigga said softly, "Thank you, but as you said, it is already a foregone conclusion. The things of the year are over." "Anyway, I only hope that Asgard can restore peace, and thank you for coming, thank you Leo." "You are polite, I just want to learn about the history of the time. After all, Hela is also a big threat to the earth, and I don''t want to see this happen." Leo smiled softly at Friga, and didn''t say much. "Okay, the doubts in my heart have been resolved, it''s good, it''s very uncomfortable to have a problem in my heart." Without a few more words, Friga fell asleep again. Leo also strode out, and there was a slight light on the horizon, and the sky was about to dawn. Leo flew to a tall building, rubbing his chin and looking at Asgard who had slowly awakened. "Malekith and the cursed warriors have all set the golden light, but it doesnt matter. They only have a small spaceship left, and the ether is still in Asgard. Even if they sail to the earth, they dont have the ether. I can''t do anything." "So, if they are a little bit sensible, they will either leave or try to grab the ether." At least now Leo is within the range of Asgard, and he has not sensed the breath of the two of them, and the perfect time point for the unity of the nine worlds is less than twelve hours. As he said, he couldn''t help but think of Loki''s life experience. Leo''s eyes lit up~www.novelhall.com~ The corners of his mouth suddenly laughed. There are two reasons. I just suddenly felt the breath of Malekiss and the cursed warrior. Moreover, Leo wanted to understand why Odin had taken Loki. Lauphy launched aggression to give his children a better growth environment. Lauphy regards children more importantly than war. Otherwise, the battle of Jotunheim would still not take out the ancients who are continuing to support Loki. Winter coffin. As long as Odin took Loki away, Laufey''s idea of ??continuing to fight would be eliminated. It may be because of the injury that Lauphy could no longer conceive, and at the same time lost the will to continue fighting. After all, after his death, there was no heir. No matter how big a family business is, Lao Fei has been very negative for thousands of years. As a result, he was killed by his own son in Asgard. "Hey, it''s another cheating baby." Chapter 297： New Skill: Space Blade An invisible spacecraft flew slowly over the Asgard Palace, only two kilometers away from Leo. Then hovered in mid-air, motionless, without any movement. Asgard''s defenses have almost disappeared, and the fortifications of the palace have also been damaged by the cursed warriors, and they cannot be repaired for a while. Even Heimdall could not see the invisibility function of the dark elf spacecraft. He was only on high alert, felt the threat, and heard the sound of the spacecraft moving. And Asgard did not have anti-stealth equipment, and the fortifications were massively damaged, if it weren''t for Leo to destroy the Dark Elf mothership. For Asgard, the dark elves who entered and exited the land of no man were really a great threat. Looking at the spacecraft hovering high in the sky, Leo unexpectedly appeared hesitated. To be honest, Leo still has some ideas about reality gems in his mind. If Malekis is allowed to do things, he might still have a chance to steal the etheric particles. In this case, Leo can also take advantage of the chaos and touch the ether. Why, because the space gems have brought him a lot of gain, and let him no longer have to worry about energy issues. If you get a real gemstone, can you realize enough metal? Take a look at his current property panel. Control point: 174 "Strength 48 Defense 48 Speed ??67 Spirit 44" Skill: B-level metal control, A-level physical enhancement, B-level micro-control, C-level metal enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (100%) Derivative Technique: Desperate Golden Eye "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the highest speed can be blessed to forty-five times the speed of sound, condensing the Golden Wing into a weapon, special skills:) (Special gem setting, fit: 27%, get additional skills.) Mosaic skills: space jump (short distance instantaneous movement, range "within a thousand kilometers", CD: one second) Spatial transition: long-distance movement, range "within fifty thousand light years." CD: three seconds Space transmission: fixed-point coordinate transmission, record the host''s historical stay point, CD: forty seconds. Storage space: Open up a static cubic space with a side length of one thousand meters. Space Blade: powerful space energy attached to weapons. ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 30 seconds) Leo discovered that as the gemstone fit became higher, the CD time of the skill was getting shorter, and at the same time, there was another space blade ability. All other attributes also have corresponding growth. Leo has a hunch that when his metal control point rises above 200, great changes will be made. But first let''s take a look at the capabilities of this space blade. He took a sharp blade out of the space with his hand, and the blue energy gushed out, extended from the arm, wrapped it in the blade, and firmly attached to the blade. Many blue weird patterns appeared on the silver blade that originally shone with cold light. He slashed at the stone brick beside him. Huh The blade slid smoothly across the rocks, without any touch, leaving only a slight inaudible noise. Leo''s eyes were a little surprised. If it were cut according to the original state of the blade, it would be strong enough to cut the stones, but the stones would also fall apart and be knocked out. But now, there was only an unobvious trace on the stone brick, and there was no other movement. Leo looked around, and the entire blade could not help but stretched out one meter long, and the blue pattern also fitted with the blade growth, but within a second, all the blades were also attached with a light blue pattern. It was cut out with a single knife, the length of this knife was enough to cut off the entire stone brick. Sa There was still a soft sound, and the stone bricks on the upper half slipped down along the beveled surface. The cut surface of the stone brick displayed in front of Leo''s eyes was unusually smooth, and it didn''t have any matte texture when he reached out to touch it. As soon as the handle of the knife turned, the blade shrank quickly and turned into a dagger directly. Leo stretched out his palm, a faint light glowing on the white palm, which was a manifestation of the strengthening of his body. Elio''s current physical fitness is comparable to that of Asgardian elite fighters like Sif and Fandral. Ordinary bullets are completely ineffective on the body, and the damage caused by large-caliber bullets is also limited. Although it is not as good as Thor, Hulk, and Hela, they can be regarded as the strength to enter the quasi-first line. Holding a dagger, he slowly moved closer to the palm. A slight resistance was felt in the hand holding the knife. I saw the blue pattern of the blade touching the skin shining slightly, and a powerful force directly broke Leo''s defense. And as the blade fell, it fell into the muscles unhurriedly. This feeling is like cutting meat with a sharp kitchen knife, and the slight resistance just makes the knife holder a better experience. The blade lifted up, and blood gushed out with a little golden light, but it attached to it for a while, and the big cutting edge healed in a second, leaving only a little blood in his hand. "This kind of sharpness is about to catch up with the Storm Axe!" Leo was also amazed by this powerful blessing ability. Although the metal in his hand is also the top metal in the universe, the blade turned into is a sharp weapon. But for the elite fighters of Asgard, they can only break the defense at best, how can they directly hit real injuries like they are now. Does that work for my wings? Leo''s shoulders swayed slightly, purple and gold wings stretched out from behind, and the two huge wings trembling slightly in the air. The purple and gold dots of gorgeous streamer floating in the air, very stunning. As Leo''s mind moved, as expected, the blue energy extended towards the sharp edges of the outermost wings. Soon, directly on the metal wing edges on the outer side of the wings, a dense and complex light blue pattern was outlined ~ www.novelhall.com~ The wings moved, and the already dazzling wings became more gorgeous. Originally, the wings were filled with a mixture of purple and gold, plus the blue gemstone in the vest and the crystal blue light that flashed from time to time on the edges of the wings. This pair of dreamlike wings is just shown in this space. Swish Two light blue knife lights appeared in the air in the shape of a cross. After sprinting out of a few centimeters, they slowly dissipated in the air. "This is? The space blade is placed outside?" Leo set his mind, his wings stretched out. The wings, which looked soft as feathers and flowing water just now, suddenly changed into indestructible steel wings, which lay motionless across the sides of the body. The light blue light began to converge on the edges of the wings, becoming more and more prosperous. Chapter 298： The blue light on the edges of the wings grew stronger and stronger, gathering at the end. It is like two shiny lightsabers gathered on the wings. Two gestures were made to the stone bricks on the side, which seemed a little inappropriate. Put it directly into the sky, it seems a bit uneconomical. In order to test the specific role of this ability. Leo turned his head to look at the spacecraft of Malekis several kilometers away. At this time, he sensed that a person had actually gotten out of the spaceship. Afterwards, the spacecraft that had stayed for several minutes began to drive towards the other side of the palace, close to the Rainbow Bridge. However, at a distance of a few kilometers, another person was left behind, and then he came again to hover over the Asgard Palace, ready to respond at any time. Leo looked at this movement of the spaceship and smiled "The soldiers are divided into two groups, they are fighting each other, fishing in troubled waters, surrounding Wei and saving Zhao... Oh, there seems to be something wrong? Leave him alone." The wings trembled, and the two light blades originally attached to the edges of the wings disappeared in the next moment. Two blue light blades appeared out of thin air, shooting at the spaceship like a cross. The light blade, which was originally only three meters long, grew rapidly in the air. I saw a flashing blue cross inflated in the air. In just three seconds, it leaped over a distance of two kilometers and unfolded two twenty-meter-like light knives in the air, which without accident smashed into the invisible spacecraft. In the next second, the entire spacecraft exploded, and was directly split into four large pieces in the air, and then bombarded by a powerful energy reaction explosion into countless small pieces and scattered. The Light Blade, broke out without any delay, and continued to fly backward. It''s just that the color has dimmed a lot, and the strong light has become translucent. Leo looked at this power, his eyes flickered, and a smile appeared. Im a man with magic attacks. ... Such a violent movement awakened Asgard who was still sleeping. The soldiers who were already wary quickly assembled. And a ray of light gleaming with pale gold and white shot out from the palace quickly, directly hitting the Space Cross Slash that had flown away. The intense light instantly annihilated the space blade that had been consumed greatly. Odin walked out with the gun of eternity in his hand, looking at the spaceship wreckage still splashing down everywhere. There was a trace of unquenchable anger in his eyes. The gun of eternity in his hand was raised, and it bounced gently to the ground. A burst of extremely wide-ranging light rose from the land of Asgard and collided with the debris still in the air. Suddenly there was a huge explosion, turning countless sturdy spacecraft fragments into ashes. Among them, the seven or eight dark elf remnants who were still tumbling in the air were immediately killed and turned into ashes. A large part of the originally chaotic scene was cleared, stabilizing the whole scene. However, Odin''s body shook uncontrollably, and he took a few breaths. His aging body made him feel a little weak. Saul also flew out with Mulnier, watching everything around him. Leo, with his splendid wings in the distance, caught everyone''s attention. Thor glanced at Odin and flew over with his hammer. "Leo, what happened? What is going on?" "The last Dark Elf battleship has just been destroyed. As for Malekiss and the Cursed Warrior, they lurk in Asgard." Leo''s shoulder moved slightly, and the wings behind him were retracted. "Do you know where they are?" Thor heard Leo''s words with a little excitement, and said loudly, holding Leo''s shoulder with both hands. "The induction is not very clear. The energy response in Asgard is too strong, but I perceive that the cursed warrior and Malekis are separated into two paths, in two different locations." The two came to Odin''s presence together. Odin looked at the two men with a serious expression, "Did Malekith make it out?" "They have arrived in Asgard, I''ll find them." Leo looked at Odin and said, then turned and flew in the other direction. Odin didn''t say much, his eyes were raging, and he also wanted to avenge Frigga. With a big wave of his hand, he said to the soldiers surrounding him, "Search the whereabouts of the dark elf with all your strength, and you are not allowed to expose any corner." "Yes, the father of the gods." The elite warriors immediately took their orders, and began to rush the entire team to spread to the entire Asgard, especially the large-scale inspection of the interior of the palace. The sparse patrol team suddenly tightened. Malekis who was hiding in the dark cursed. His only retreat was destroyed before his eyes. Now his only chance is to steal the etheric particles, perhaps there is still a chance. Leo felt the two people hiding in the dark, grinned, and went straight to Loki''s cell. Seeing Loki who had recovered his sanity, Leo also brought a smile to his face. "What happened above? Did the dark elves come again?" Rocky also had a hint of excitement, clenching his fists. "Yes, including the murderer who hurt Friga, who is now hidden in Asgard." After hearing Leo''s words, Loki had a hint of hatred in his eyes, but it soon calmed down. There was a strange light gleaming in his eyes, and some small nines appeared in Loki''s heart. "If you don''t help them find the murderer, what are you doing here? Are you going to take me to see my mother now?" Looking at Leo said. "Want to take revenge? Only this time!" Leo looked at Loki and said calmly. Rocky struggled in his eyes, he wanted revenge, that''s for sure, his love for Friga was beyond doubt. But there must be some other origins that allowed Leo to make such a move. "Take me out, I''d rather be locked up, and I have to kill the guy myself!!" In the end, Loki gritted his teeth and said ~www.novelhall.com~ Regardless of Friga''s result, if he had this opportunity not to do it, he would regret it forever. There was also a smile in Leo''s eyes, and his arm patted Loki''s shoulder. With a burst of blue light flashing, there was only an empty cell in the dungeon area where there was only one person left. In order to gain a chance for Malekis, the cursed warrior began to expose his figure and directly killed two Asgardian warriors. Afterwards, the news of cursing the warrior was quickly passed on. Leo took Loki and appeared directly not far from the cursed warrior. Loki also saw the big man with black smoke blowing all over his body not far away. It was the man he had directed to let go in the dungeon. Seeing the murderer who hurt Frigga was right in front of him, Loki''s eyes also flashed with anger. In the air, a figure waving a hammer also rushed over here. Chapter 299： The battle with the cursed warrior Loki looked at the big man not far away and rushed over. Before taking a few steps, he suddenly retreated, and said somewhat sly. "Well, can you give me two weapons? When I was locked up, they were all taken away." Leo flipped his hands, and two short blades about the length of an arm came out. The dual swords are made from the shell of the Dark Elf mothership, and after being shaped into short blades, they are also extremely sharp. After that, a faint blue light extended to the short blade, enchanting it. In a second, the blade turned, and two short blades with bright blue patterns on the blades were handed to Loki''s hands. Loki stretched out his hand and took it up, waved it twice, with an evil smile on his face. After waving his hands a few times, the two short blades disappeared into his hands. This is his favorite weapon length. It is an excellent choice for both combat and yin. Then when he looked at the cursed warrior not far away, he strode over. The body shape was also changing. A strange light covered Loki''s whole body. In less than a second, he transformed into the appearance of an Asgardian warrior. Wearing a battle armor, Luo could not be seen at all. The shadow of the base. At this point, a square silver sledgehammer fell from the sky and hit the cursed warrior''s chest with great force. Boom! ! With a dull and loud noise, he directly knocked out the sturdy cursed warrior who was a few meters tall and smashed three buildings before stopping. Thor took a palm of his hand, and Mulnier returned to his hand. "It''s you who hurt my mother!!" The cursed warrior also stood up from the ruins, did not suffer any damage, and strode towards Thor. Not to be outdone, Loki rushed up, holding two double-edged blades, stepped down and thrust into the cursed warrior''s waist. And Saul lifted Mairnir high and made a big jump, hammering at the face of the cursed warrior from the air. The enchanted blade in Loki''s hand blessed Loki''s powerful strength, and it was still a bit difficult to insert into the abdomen of the cursed warrior. When the cursed warrior just raised his foot and was about to kick Loki out. Thor''s hammer also screamed up. Once again, he smashed the cursed soldier a few meters away. Loki also took advantage of this to pull the sharp blade out, staggering in his footsteps. The cursed warrior also burst into anger, strode to his feet, and then picked up the huge boulder on the side and smashed it towards Loki. Because he felt that Loki, holding a sharp blade, could hurt him, threatening even more than the guy with the hammer. Loki looked at the galloping boulder and had to rush to the side, trying to avoid the attack. And a flying hammer came and smashed the boulder to pieces. Thor stood in front of Loki with a palm, and Mulnier flew back into his hand from a distance. "Soldier, go aside and he will leave it to me." Sol also did not recognize that this was the Asgard soldier transformed into Loki, standing in front of him and said. How could Rocky listened to Sol. With one hand, two sharp blades appeared in both hands, and he rushed towards the cursed warrior without hesitation. Saul also followed firmly behind. There is a trace of depression in my heart. This is the first time that an Asgardian soldier has refused to listen to his orders. At the same time, he also has the same praise in his heart. I really appreciate the courage of this soldier. The speed of the cursed warrior was also not slow. Looking at the two people who rushed over, a straight punch came. Loki dodged sideways and thrust in. But Thor, who was following Loki, didn''t take any precautions. Before he waved his hand, Mauernier was blown out by a punch. Loki''s double knives were all inserted into the abdomen of the cursed soldier. But he was kicked by the cursed warrior directly, flew more than ten meters away, and fell heavily beside Saul. Thor got up from the ground, stretched out his hand to pull Loki up, stretched out his hand, and took Maulnir back into his hand. The cursed warrior had already arrived in front of the two. A straight fist struck Thor and Loki from top to bottom. Thor wielded Mulnier and hammered from the bottom up, colliding with the fists of the cursed warrior, and a powerful wave of collision occurred. Loki took two steps back to the impact. The cursed warrior was also repelled a step by this blow. But Saul did the same. The Mulnier in his hand suffered a powerful blow, was forced out, and almost broke out. The cursed warrior, who was incredibly powerful in flesh, ignored this powerful force, and hit Saul on the ground with a punch, and without any surprise, he covered his face with a punch. Knock Thor down to the ground again. Thor raised his hammer to counterattack, but Mauernier''s powerful physical attack did not have much resistance when it was suppressed by a stronger force. Loki rushed up from the side, and a forward roll pulled out the two sharp swords in the belly of the cursed warrior. He walked around behind the cursed soldier. The turn of the cursed warrior gave Thor a chance to get up and slam the hammer at the back of the cursed warrior''s head. The two cooperated very tacitly. Or in other words, Loki is very familiar with Thor''s fighting habits and has been cooperating with Thor. Loki also realized that the sharp weapon in his hand could break through defenses better than Mulnier, using his own main attack and Thor''s main defense tactics. Once he couldn''t avoid the attack of the cursed warrior, he took advantage of the situation to hide behind Thor and let him resist. In less than a minute, Loki stabbed the Cursed Warrior several times, and Thor was shot out several times. Thor finally realized his weakness, no matter whether it was strength or physical fitness, it was not as good as a cursed warrior, and his fighting skills were almost the same. If the two were singled out, Thor might have been killed by the Cursed Warrior. At the same time, Thor also felt the unusualness of this warrior, fighting with him was so enjoyable, and the two of them worked together to suppress the cursed warrior. Soon, Loki gave up this combat method, mainly because even Thor, who was extremely physically fit, fainted a bit, unable to withstand the attack of the cursed warrior. The figure changed, and another soldier emerged from Loki''s body and rushed towards the cursed warrior, holding two identical sharp blades in his hands. Loki himself also changed a direction~www.novelhall.com~ and became secretive. The cursed warrior punched Loki behind him with all his strength, but it was just a layer of illusion, and his strength and inertia made him very uncomfortable. At this moment, Loki showed it to the side, and cut directly on the neck of the cursed warrior with both hands. The sharp blade with the blue light already dimmed cut into the cursed warrior''s neck, but was blocked by the two horizontal bones at the bottom of the helmet. At the same time, Loki''s body was also shot out in an instant, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, showing his true colors in the air. Sol, who had just stood up from the ground, saw Loki who was vomiting blood in the air and was in pain. The first thought was not how Loki escaped. It''s an incomparable anger. The cursed warrior who killed his mother and enemy actually hurt my dear brother again! ! Raising Mia''nel aloft, flashes of thunder gathered from the air and gathered on the hammer in Thor''s hand. On the other side, Odin drove over with the Gun of Eternity. Chapter 300： Odins strength Countless thunders gathered on Mirnier, causing the hammer to flash extremely. "what!!" Pointed to the cursed soldier. The mighty power of thunder, like a lash of thunder and lightning lashes, with gleams and twists, slammed into the cursed warrior. No matter how fast the cursed warrior is, there is no way to escape the speed of the thunder. In an instant, he was surrounded by these powerful lightning and burned on his body. The power of thunder and lightning seeped into the body, even his extremely powerful body was slightly paralyzed. But the body of the cursed warrior was originally modified by ether particles, pain relief was reduced, recovery was strengthened, all defenses were greatly strengthened, and the resistance to magic was also much stronger. Seeing Thor, who was flying over with his hammer, the cursed warrior also made a decisive decision and pulled out the two sharp blades stuck in his neck. Two small knives that were no more than thirty centimeters long were directly smashed at Saul by the cursed warrior. The blade that was blessed with terrifying speed flew towards Sol, and Sol was only able to smash the hammer in his hand to block one of the handles. The other handle, passing by, easily drew a blood mark on the arm that was wearing iron armor, and continued to fly backwards. By coincidence, he flew straight to Leo who was a hundred meters away. Leo reached out and grabbed the small short dagger in his eyes. His brows frowned slightly, "Although it should have been thought that the space blade energy will not be attached for a long time, it is already a little dim now, too short." The blue pattern attached to the short blade in his hand disappeared instantly, and the entire short blade turned into a metal ball. However, the space energy cannot attach the blue hole pattern to the metal in the hand, and the attribute energy of the space blade cannot enchant the metal ball at all. The metal ball in his hand changed again and turned into a metal thorn like a triangular blade. And the energy of the space blade also passed over, and the three-sided blades of the three-sided blade were all covered with a layer of flashing blue pattern, which was very beautiful on the silver blade. Floating on Leo''s palm, slowly rotating, showing its unusualness. The Meow Hammer in Sol''s hand blocked a short blade and he picked it up. The Meow Hammer in his hand still rushed towards the cursed warrior. ''boom! ! The two fight it hard. The warrior of the curse, who was much higher than Thor, was hit by Thor''s shoulder, and was also beaten back several meters with a hammer. The short blade on the chest also showed the blow just now, not so simple. Thor was forced to accept this punch, his shoulders could not help but swell, and he couldn''t help, but he couldn''t help but smile. He knew how to use other methods to attack and break defenses. He just retreated to Loki''s side, looking at Loki who closed his eyes and fell into a coma, and there was blood vomiting on the side. The strong **** pungent sensation made him sure that this time it was definitely not an illusion, and the anger towards the cursed warrior became more and more hated. When I turned my head and looked around, I saw the cursed warrior walking over in strides, reaching out and pulling out the short blade on his chest, and threw it aside at random. Saul didn''t hesitate when he saw this scene, stretched out his still numb right arm, and Mulnier flew over. Smash it hard. I saw the black mist on the cursed warrior''s body, the crimson light shining from his eyes, and his right fist shot out. He even smashed the oncoming Miao''ernier directly and crashed two buildings. A few steps rushed in front of Sol and pressed Sol to the ground with a punch. Afterwards, he straddled Sol and punched his face. After two or three punches, Sol, who hit directly, had no resistance. The physical fitness between the two is too different, but Sol is relying on physical fitness to feed. Under such head-on, it was naturally severely suppressed. Leo saw this scene and flicked his finger. The triangular blade floating in his hand flew out with a blue light. Stabbed straight to the cursed warrior, the space blade attached to the blade seemed to be able to cut through air resistance. The originally fast and undecent blade appeared on the cursed warrior''s chest like a teleportation. ''laugh! With a soft sound, the three-sided blade passed through the extremely hard cursed warrior breastplate, as well as the extremely powerful musculoskeletal body, directly out of the back of the heart. Then he turned around, but within a second, he returned to Leo''s hands. It''s just that the originally bright blue space blade pattern on it has dimmed a lot. Then, combined with another short dagger, it changed into the appearance of a Tang Hengdao, which was held by Leo. Countless gorgeous blue patterns instantly covered the entire blade. As Leo danced, the originally empty silver blade brought blue streams of light in the air. The cursed warrior on the other side was stunned for a few moments after being passed through his chest, and a strong sense of powerlessness extended from his chest to the whole body. But the etheric energy in the body is still repairing this fatal wound. In this short second or two, Saul turned over and kicked out, kicking the cursed warrior who was repairing his wounds a few meters away, and he stood up a little fainted. Several wounds appeared on his face, his right arm was still weak and weak, his head was dizzy, and he couldn''t recall Mulnier immediately. A powerful sense of frustration flooded Thor''s heart. Originally, he could crush all enemies with his physical fitness. If he couldn''t, he still had the heavy hammer of Mauernier to bless his strength. The battle he encountered Hulk on the earth back then made him a little bit ashamed, unable to defeat Hulk at all, making him dissatisfied. But this time, the cursed warrior crushed his physical fitness, making him feel an unprecedented sense of frustration and crisis, and let this arrogant child finally understand what. Rocky struggled to sit up, and couldn''t help but vomit another mouthful of blood. Just after taking a sigh of relief, the body surface began to transform into another person, walking to other places and sneaking into the crowd. Saul didn''t notice this at all. The cursed warrior was also almost recovering, and stepped forward. Sol also immediately shook his hand, and Mulnier, who was tens of meters away, flew back. Before waiting for his next move, a rough platinum laser shot suddenly from a distance. It hits the cursed warrior directly~www.novelhall.com~ for a second, and the armor on his body is shattered and annihilated. In two seconds, a large amount of burnt black and energy erosion appeared on the body of the cursed soldier, but the body was glowing with crimson light flowing, resisting this laser beam. In the third second, white light cracks burst out of the cursed soldier''s body, and the whole figure looked like it had been divided into several hundred pieces. It exploded in the fourth second, and scattered into dust in the sky. Odin, wearing a golden armor, strode over with the majestic golden eternal spear. It wasn''t until the cursed soldier exploded completely that he put up his spear. Seeing Sol''s embarrassed appearance, Odin frowned deeply, but the next moment he noticed that there was a pool of fresh blood under Sol''s feet. Among them, there is even a hint of blue light. If you touch it at this time, you will find that the blood is as cold as ice water. Chapter 301： The last 1 dark elf Odin, who has gone through countless battles, is still sensitive to blood even after so many years of peace. What''s more, the blood around his son. But when he really looked at the past, he realized that it was very different. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a puddle of blood. But in Odin''s eyes, it is very different. The inaudible little blue light emitted in it is actually the tiny blue ice hidden in the blood, which is formed by the power of the frost in the blood. Therefore, the small piece of blood now is also as cold as ice water, and only after the power of frost in it has completely dissipated can it return to normal temperature. The middle process disappears in a moment. And this kind of blood characteristic was also known to Odin at a glance, because he had seen too many. That is the blood of the frost giant. But there is only one Frost Giant in Asgard right now, and that is Loki. Thinking of this, my brow furrowed and my heart felt a little pain. Odin walked over to Thor and glanced at Thor, and it didn''t matter much. He lowered his body lightly and touched the blood with his fingers, and the coldness in it extended to Odin''s hand. According to this situation, it has just appeared for a minute or two. Odin has seen many such blood. On Jotunheim, after the blood of many frost giants broke out, many of them were directly turned into ice cubes, and the power of frost was very strong. And in this pool of blood, there are only a little bit of blue ice, which is imperceptible. If it were not for Odin''s rich experience, I am afraid it would be impossible to judge the specific situation. It can be seen that the power of Frost in Loki''s bloodline is really not strong, and it really doesn''t look like the bloodline of a Frost Giant race. "Rocky?" Odin murmured softly, frowning slightly, and from a hundred meters away, Leo, who was still playing with Tang Hengdao in his hands, glanced at him, and said nothing. Leo turned the blade in his hand and put it away. Turned around and flew slowly in the direction of the palace, "Odin, Malekis is very likely to steal ether particles in the palace. I will go back and have a look." Odin realized this too, snorted, and immediately walked towards the palace with a large number of people. At this time, Malekis also slowly lurked towards the center of the palace step by step. There is a part of the etheric energy in his own body, which allows him to feel the position of the ether every time. Although for him now, the induction is already very weak, but it has not changed for a long time, and it has also allowed Malekas to determine the specific location of the ether. In the previously empty palace, there are now large groups of people patrolling the palace in batches, trying to ensure that there are people monitoring the palace at every time. This move made Malekis very uncomfortable. It is not that he is unable to defeat these people, after all, he still has three precious black hole grenade. However, once exposed, Odin and others will rush there quickly. At that time, he will be dead unless he can get the power of ether. The miniature scanning detector on his body allowed Malekis to determine the entrance of the treasure house, which was directly under the entire palace, and the entrance was in the apse of the entire conference hall. I was only two hundred meters away from the entrance. Along the way, there were four patrol teams cross-patrolling, leaving Malekiss without any chance to break through in secret. Malekis stayed in place for three minutes, and for him now, every second is important. I feel that the movement outside is getting smaller and smaller, and my chances are getting slimmer, so I can''t hesitate anymore. Seeing a small group of soldiers approaching, he couldn''t help holding a black hole grenade on his waist. Ready to make a breakthrough directly. But when the team suddenly stood in place, another figure came over. But when he saw the full picture of this figure, there was endless anger in his eyes. Its him, that guy, who destroyed my mothership, killed my people, made me miss the ether, he ruined everything about me! ! Maybe the previous laser that ruined my spaceship was also a ghost by him, **** guy, is this going to kill him? Im going to kill you and smash you into pieces! ! He had never thought about it. He was the first to attack. He had never thought about his purpose. The purpose of Malekiss is to **** ether particles and kill everyone who is blocking them. The ultimate goal of obtaining the ether is to turn the Nine Realms into darkness, obliterate the light, and allow the dark elves living in the dark to rise, but completely ignore the lives of the tens of billions of other lives in the Nine Realms. Leo greeted the patrol team and walked over here. Without squinting, it seemed as if he hadn''t noticed Malekis hiding in the shadow corner. Leo continued to walk forward, and the patrol team followed Leo, walking together. This scene made Malekiss uncomfortable again, and the thought that he had just prepared to do it was suppressed again, and the right hand that had been holding the black hole grenade was also released. Leo walked straight, passing three meters in front of Malekis. Suddenly standing still, Leo also sighed lightly, the dark elf is worthy of being a dark elf, hiding in the darkness as if it merges with the darkness, even I cant find it without opening the golden eyes. This is probably the talent of the dark elves. It blends with darkness. If everything becomes dark, only the dark elves can see things, hide their shape, and strengthen their bodies. In this way, they can really be a well-deserved overlord. . His figure flashed, he appeared directly in front of Malekiss, and knocked him out with a wave of his arm. By the way, he took off the three grenades from his waist. Looking at the red and black grenades in his hand, he squeezed them, and put them away together in the space. This kind of grenade is extremely powerful and precious. Even on the entire main ship, Leo has only found 300 or so, but this is already an astonishing number. This super-high-tech energy weapon is a force that the body cannot resist. One is enough to kill the cursed warrior~www.novelhall.com~ As long as it is hit head-on, there are not many things that can bear this terrifying twisting power. But the premise is to hit, after all, it is a dead object. You have to throw it out, start the action, the time before the explosion, the damage range, and the fixed time of the damage. These restrictions, for Leo, can kill you eight hundred times before you throw a grenade at me. But these shortcomings still cannot conceal the power of this black hole grenade. Looking at Malekas who was unconscious in front of him, he looked at the etheric particle in the underground treasure house that was sealed in the tank. When I felt a little tangled, I wanted to open it. Since its in Odins hands, its okay to borrow it from him to see it, so why bother to go to someones treasure house to do something like this. Carrying the last dark elf king in his hand, he walked out, boldly, without hesitation. Chapter 302： Odin and Infinite Gems ''Snapped'' Leo threw the unconscious Malekis into the palace hall. Odin also walked in with the Eternal Spear, followed by dozens of Asgardian fighters. Looking at Malekiss lying motionless on the ground, his eyes were extremely calm. "Anyone else?" "There should be no more. I only saw these two people come down, and then everyone else exploded and died in the spacecraft." Leo stretched out his hand, and the laser gun originally tied behind Malekis flew directly into his hand. Started to fiddle, and said casually. Odin looked at Leo with a perfunctory attitude, and a touch of anger appeared in his heart, but it was quickly suppressed. For thousands of years, his character has not been as irritable as before, and he is old, Leo is not his subject. "Malekith!!" Thor walked in, holding Mirnier in his hand, looking at the dark elf on the ground, and immediately rushed up with anger, wanting to use the Meow Hammer to directly kill Malekis. But was stopped by Odin. "Sol! Get out!" "Yes, the father of the gods." Although Saul was extremely reluctant, facing Odin''s orders, he could only walk away angrily. "Sol, are you hurt? Come over and I''ll show you." Leo directly retracted the gun in his hand into the storage space, watching Thor bewildered and beckoned. "No, I''m fine. I''ll recover from this minor injury in a while." Saul was a little embarrassed and pretended not to care. It''s just that his face has calmed down a lot, and this time he has understood a lot of things, and finally has some thoughts of his own. "Take him to the dungeon for me." Odin said in a deep voice, and immediately two people came up and took the unconscious Malekith down. The cursed warrior is dead, and the last spaceship of the dark elf has been destroyed by Leo. The Dark Elf King was arrested, and the threat of this invasion to Asgard was completely gone. But Odin did not look relaxed at all. Instead, he looked at Leo from time to time, with vigilance in his eyes. Originally, I only heard that Leo was strong from Sol, but Odin didn''t care. But when Odin really saw Leo, he felt the huge energy in Leo''s body, it was the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. There is an infinite rough stone on Leo, and it seems to have been mastered by him. This makes Odin a little tricky. It''s not that he doesn''t know the power of the infinite rough stone, even he has collected it before, but when he tried to collect the last one, he woke up. At that time, he was only more than two thousand years old. Under the leadership of his father, Boll, he took the name of Asgard to conquer the entire universe. At that time, Asgard was also a figure like the overlord of the universe. And the power of the infinite rough stone, ordinary people can''t touch it at all, even if they have encountered it, they can''t exert its power. For thousands of years to come. After the power gem disappeared from the hands of the Celestial Clan, it happened to fall into Boll''s hands by chance. The gem of time is the most difficult gem to find in a place where time is lost. I didnt know that the space gem was transformed into a universe cube by that civilization, and used it as an energy source. The gem of the soul was discovered in a madman civilization, but Bohr was jealous. When Boll completely defeated the dark elves and took the etheric particles, he was seriously injured and later learned the whereabouts of the soul gem. At this moment, Boll, who was seriously injured and dying, called Odin to the bed. "Odin Polson, my child, Infinite Gems can indeed bring great power, but it also brings a terrible curse. This powerful power should be in the hands of one person." "Odin, help me finish the last thing, release all the infinite rough stones, don''t pull them in your hands, they will have their own destinations, and never try to find soul gems." After Ball died, Odin did hesitate for a long time, but he still obeyed his father''s words. The gem of time was placed in a strange dimensional space, and then obtained by one of the dimensional controllers, Agomoto, and made a divine tool for his descendants. I just got the ether particles from the dark elves, and they were directly sealed in a different space in the Nine Realms before they got warm. The Universe Rubik''s Cube was put under the nose, and it was hidden in a small town on the earth, which was kept as a memorial. The gem of the soul was hidden by Boll in a planet of primary civilization, but he did not expect it to be acquired by the crazy Titan Thanos thousands of years later. And Odin''s most feared power gem, once wanted to hold it in his hand. But after thinking about his father''s deathbed entrustment, he chose to trust his father. The power gem was sealed up with the universe spirit ball, and a barren planet, Morag star was found. Almost all the surface of this planet is covered by sea water. It is a peculiar planet that Odin knew by chance. The sea water covering the surface of the planet will have a gap every few thousand years, when the sea water is sucked into the crust. However, after a short while, it will be covered again. It is a wonderful hidden spot. Once covered by the endless sea, Odinou can''t find his place. And the movement of Asgard entering the Morag Star naturally attracted the attention of some bigwigs, and there was speculation in his heart. Afterwards, Odin continued to fight in the Nine Realms. The powerful elite troops and superb technology finally allowed Odin to dominate the Nine Realms. Until Hela''s incident happened, Odin suddenly woke up and became a little frustrated. He gathered the Asgardian warriors and severed contact with the other major civilizations in the universe, and was ready to become a native emperor in the Nine Realms. It''s a bit like a closed country, out of touch with other civilizations in the entire universe. At this point, more than a thousand years have passed, and the Asgard civilization has become a mysterious and powerful legend in the cosmic civilization, including other dimensions in the Nine Realms. It is also occupied by Asgard, only a small part of it. Civilizations exchanged. At that time, Odin was still arrogant, but after the First World War of Hela, he was a little depressed. Start to recuperate~www.novelhall.com~ Bring two babies, take the time to take Sol and Loki to the other nine realms to calm the war, and play casually. As for development, it really has not been considered. At that time, Asgard''s technology was already at the top level, and the surrounding civilizations capable of resisting, such as the ancient winter coffin, the eternal fire and other sources of power, were all snatched back. There are only a few civilizations that are not threatening. Warnerheim and Asgard are friends, and Asgard has always been pressing Warnerheim. And the earth, the earth more than a thousand years ago, the most advanced weapons were only bows and arrows. Therefore, Asgard hasn''t made any progress. The only threatening high-tech dark elves also thought they had disappeared, so this sneak attack was beaten so badly. Asgard has not made progress for more than a thousand years, but all Asgard people have not realized this, and everyone has been at ease for too long. Those of ease have almost forgotten the war of the year. Chapter 304： Give Rocky a chance In the void of the universe. A huge whale floats freely in it, and its dark body is motionless. Even the red stripe on its back is so dim that it can''t be seen clearly without looking carefully. The huge figure is like a huge space battleship, and like a broken planet fragment, quietly floating in the universe. No one observes its existence. Although its figure looks extremely terrifying to any creature, it is still inconspicuous in this vast universe. Occasionally one or two rays of light flashed by, and it was also the light from a space transition point far away. The passing spacecraft flashed past, without noticing it. Just in the distance, there was such a giant beast motionless in the void. Red whales generally wander in uninhabited areas of the universe, and the chance of encountering them is too slim, just like winning a lottery, so no one will go to the universe to find the whereabouts of giant beasts. If it is really discovered, the news about the location of the red whale alone can sell it at a sky-high price on the trading network. Even now, there are still a large number of enthusiastic fans chasing the whereabouts of the giant star beasts, among which, in addition to the giant tortoise, the red whale is the most famous. But just now, the red line on the red whale that had been silent for a long time appeared a little light. The huge rock-like body finally showed a slight movement. The tail trembled slightly, and two small eyes flashed on the huge head, as if he had not yet woken up. The light on his body was getting stronger and stronger, and the red light just lit up, and it had changed into a pale golden appearance. I just felt the masters consciousness, I missed the master! The fins of the red whale trembled, but the double fins, which were only 400 meters long, seemed small for their huge body. There was a little blue and golden light flowing on his body, and the figure that had just been huge, started to gradually shrink. The huge body, thousands of meters long, shrank visible to the naked eye. Three hours later, the red whale''s body had changed only a kilometer in size, but its original rough and dim figure, and the metallic gloom that radiated from it, had actually become deeper. The numerous cracks on his body are correspondingly smaller. The huge figure has become smaller, but for some reason, it looks even more terrifying. The red whale shook his tail and opened his eyes again, "It turned out to be like this in the mature period. The master''s energy can assist my evolution. That wonderful energy can make my evolution progress much faster." Shaking his still huge figure, a touch of food appeared in the red whale''s small eyes. Hungry, go find food first, and then slowly complete the final evolution. I want to be with my master! In this case... In this case... eh, what will happen like this? A faint blue-gold color appeared on the original dark body of the red whale, and the tail wing moved slightly, and the red whale began to move forward rapidly in the universe. The speed is getting faster and faster, and finally a rough gold line is drawn in the universe. In just a few minutes, the red whale, which was still traveling straight, turned one direction without any reduction in speed, but in a few seconds, with a big mouth, it ate a piece of metal ore that was thousands of cubic meters on the path and continued to advance at high speed. ... Odin looked at Leo, who was surrounded by halo. The light wing behind him formed a perfect arc, flowing around Leo, as if protecting the person in it. The original sharp aura on Leo''s body has been reduced, and the Eternal Spear also fell silent. A touch of fear appeared in Odin''s eyes. Sitting on the throne for thousands of years has made Odin''s arrogant confidence swell even more. As time went by, Odin gradually learned something. Looking at Leo, it reminded him of the time when he and his father Boll fought in the universe when he was a teenager. At that time, he faced a powerful enemy, a more civilized racial power. "Such a powerful artifact is actually on a Midgard." Odin murmured a little, and he didn''t know if it was the space gem or the wings of Nirvana. Outside the palace, suddenly remembered the rapid pace, a communicator suddenly ran in. "Father of the gods, the dark elf woke up at the door of the dungeon, wounded the two guards, and escaped with an arm." The communicator, kneeling on one knee, held a pale left arm in his hands, and still held a black dagger on it. "Prince Sol is now leading a few teams to look for traces near the dungeon. At the same time, the surrounding dungeon has also been blocked, and he will never escape." "Well, we must catch him." "Father of the gods, there is one more thing to tell... Prince Rocky has disappeared from the dungeon." The correspondent paused. "Don''t bother." Odin said in a deep voice. After the correspondent left, Odin also walked back. I didn''t care about the ball of light floating in the air, and I didn''t care about Malekiss who had broken his arm. If Asgard hadn''t even completed such a task, it might as well disband. Odin walked to the side of Friga who was sleeping, and looking at Friga, who was quiet and gentle, there was also a touch of tenderness in his eyes. Gently stroked Frigas hair, "Friega, the person who hurt you, I have killed him, to pieces, that is the punishment he deserves." "Rocky escaped. Although I don''t know how he did it, he still did it. Both he and Thor wanted to avenge you. Both were injured. It seems that Rocky''s injuries are serious." "Am I too stubborn, am I doing this wrong?" The gray-haired Odin denied himself for the first time. In front of the unconscious Friga, he who had always acted decisively, hesitated. "There is already an unbreakable bond between Loki and Asgard, but Thor has no intention of inheriting this position. Should I continue to hold on." "Frigga, if you could give me some suggestions now." "Since we got married~www.novelhall.com~ you never seem to leave Asgard, you have always been on this continent, and I have never asked your thoughts. If you can wake up, we will go together How about other places, I can take you to my birthplace and take you to see other scenery in the Nine Realms." "Leo is very strong. I don''t know if he is a threat to Asgard, but let Sol and them handle this matter by themselves. I can''t protect Asgard forever." Odin seemed to understand something in his own question and answer. He knows what it means to sleep in Odin more and more frequently, and he has been prepared for tens of thousands of years. I finally figured out the relationship between Thor and Loki. Throughout this thousand years of time, Loki is more suitable to be king than Thor, but he lacks deterrence. Thor has great power, but he is reckless and can''t listen to others'' opinions. The cooperation of the two is of course the most perfect, but there is only one throne. If possible, Odin is willing to give Loki a chance. Chapter 305： Malekith captured by Loki Leo was still floating in the air. Originally, he wanted to let go of his aura and oppression, and show off his suppressed abilities in Asgard. After all, being here would not affect his normal life on Earth. Who knew that such a change had suddenly occurred. I thought it was the change that I had suppressed for too long and completely let go. But over time, some knowledge suddenly appeared in his mind, let Leo understand that this turned out to be the completion of the red whale evolution. The red whale was kicked by Leo from the growth period into the mature period, and the result was feedback from the link between the two. The red whale had awakened from the evolution, as long as it absorbed enough more metal to complete this evolution, and this breakthrough also brought bad benefits to Leo. As a behemoth of metal, the red whale has been wandering in the universe for tens of thousands of years, without knowing how many types of metals have been eaten or how many things have been seen. As for the level of metal knowledge, I dont know how many times it exceeds Leo. Leo''s eyes were limited to the earth, and he was very happy to see some alien Ulu alloys that could enhance magic. But in the eyes of Red Whale, this taste is too monotonous. Just like drug resistance, the more the same type of metal is absorbed, the weaker the strengthening effect. The universe is so big, the master should come and take a look. The countless strange metals in the universe have improved the master''s abilities, so taking advantage of the breakthrough, he took the initiative to communicate with the master, and took the opportunity to transmit a lot of information. However, why there is such a strange link between him and Leo is still a mystery. This knowledge has strengthened Leo''s control over metals, and correspondingly consumed the metal in the storage space, as well as the energy consumption of space gems. When Leo woke up again, it was already three hours later. In the slowly opened eyes, there is a hint of haziness and doubt, and some excitement, "It turns out that there are so many kinds of metals in the universe. It seems that the absorption of many kinds of metals can accelerate the growth of control." My own metal control power increased from 174 to 177, but the tens of millions of cubic meters of vibrating gold in the space was almost exhausted, leaving only ten cubic meters of vibrating gold trembling in the space. There are also metal fragments scattered on the ground. Leo stretched out his hand, and a handful of metal powder came out of his hand. "This is the vibrating powder after absorbing energy, but..." With a pinch of his hands, the metal fragments powder that was originally as fine as gravel became even smaller and unobservable. "The metal originally absorbed at home will be broken into several large pieces, but later when it encounters metals such as gold and titanium alloys, it will be broken into dozens of pieces." "Following, when there is the Ulu metal of the Destroyer''s armor in the Jinjin Mine of Wakanda, all become this kind of powder." Leo stretched out his hand, and the powder flew in the air and gathered into a small dagger, following Leo''s finger. The dagger made of the powder pierced the palace wall and penetrated a deep hole. When Leo released his control, the entire dagger capital was scattered into countless powders, "So, what power has the metal lost in this?" "It doesn''t matter, so this is the feedback that Red Whale has just completed his evolution brought to me. What is the connection between him and me?" Leo said thinking while walking out. Afterwards, his eyes opened and he looked into the air in Asgard with some shock. A huge hazy aperture faintly appeared in the air. If Leo hadn''t been sensitive to the power of space, he would not have discovered it so quickly. Is the Jiuxing Renju starting? This situation should not last long. Leo''s eyes surged with light, and the whole Asgard was no more than a prefecture-level city. This kind of space breakthrough point was floating in the air, so Leo could directly observe it. The pace is a bit faster, the etheric particles are fine, Im going to ask Odin about the infinite gems. On the other side, Loki transformed into an ordinary Asgardian soldier, wearing armor and holding a spear, no one would pay attention to him. This is also the most comfortable state in his heart, striding to the room of Odin''s Sleep, presumably Frigga must be there. Loki''s face was a little pale, and the kick that cursed the warrior was not that simple, causing his internal organs to suffer a lot of damage, and he has not yet recovered. But he was very happy, and personally inserted two sharp blades into the neck of the cursed warrior. No matter what the result was, he had avenged the revenge. What''s more, he was going to see his mother now. He didn''t find a place to rest and recover from his injuries, but couldn''t wait to see his sleeping mother, which shows his deep love for his mother. Without taking a few steps, a figure rushed out in the shadow of the hall, and a sharp blade was placed on Loki''s neck. A slightly gasping voice sounded in Loki''s ear, "You only have one chance, what is the password for the door of Odin''s treasury?" "I don''t know... but I know who knows!!" Loki said quickly in a trembling and scared voice, raising his hands slightly, as if he was afraid of death. But if Malekis saw the front of Loki, he would find the evil smile on Loki''s face and the sly in his eyes. "take me to." Malekis''s pale face was already like paper, and the wound on his left arm couldn''t stop oozing a little bit of blood, carrying a strong **** air. "Okay, okay, no problem, I''ll take you there." Loki''s voice was still a vivid fear and trembling, and even with a little luck after the disaster, so that Malekis did not doubt his identity. When Rocky turned back slightly, he saw the sight of Malekiss clearly, and the smile on his face became even thicker. No one thought that Malekis had never thought of breaking out, but went deep into the palace and walked towards the place where the martial law was more severe. This allowed him to escape to the present. Loki raised his foot and took a step forward, and Malekis followed with a sharp blade in his hand. Loki''s toes gently ~www.novelhall.com~ directly knocked Malecase''s arms, his hands locked the one arm around his neck, and twisted his backhand. Before the enemy could react, Loki had already taken the sharp blade to the backhand, and thrust it into Malekis'' stomach. "Malekiss, I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself and give me a chance to revenge myself!!" Rocky held a sharp blade against his stomach and said fiercely and loudly, "You should go to my mother and confess your crime yourself. You caused all of this!!" Malekiss didn''t expect this person to be so powerful, and he hijacked a person at random and encountered Loki, one of the top combat powers in Asgard. But now, he was completely loaded, and he was not Loki''s opponent after losing an arm. Pushed by Loki, he walked towards Frigga''s sleeping place one step at a time. The Nine Stars Lianzhu has already begun, and the nine dimensions of the plane have gradually formed a straight line, and the spatial breakthrough that was originally in the air has begun to slowly appear in the eyes of the public. Chapter 306： Chaotic space barriers On the earth, Daisy and his interns have found Dr. Eric who was imprisoned. In addition, Dr. Eric, who is somewhat mad, has already judged the overlapping point of dimensions on Earth, Greenwich. The boundaries between the nine kingdoms will almost disappear, the laws of physics are completely chaotic, gravity suddenly increases and decreases, space squeezes, and the real world is becoming fragmented. The coincidence of the nine worlds is definitely not so fun, and it only brings disasters, especially for the weak earth people. The barriers in the Nine Realms are disappearing, and perhaps a space channel suddenly formed somewhere, transporting people to other worlds, or bringing creatures from other worlds to the earth. Whatever it is, it is not a good choice for people on earth. In ancient civilization records in ancient times, such as the extinct Maya, Chinese, and ancient Egyptians, the last time this happened, it brought a lot of material for myths. The three hurried to Greenwich, where everything seemed to be normal in a university here. Although Daisy didn''t understand anything, she also knew the seriousness of the matter and wanted to ask others for help. "Jane still has no news, and Leo can''t get through. Is there really no one from the Avengers to take care of this?" Daisy put down the phone in her hand and said helplessly. Looking at the still calm sky, she herself was a little confused. "Doctor, are you sure it''s really here? The scenery here looks good, but there seems to be nothing unusual." Daisy continued to call Leo''s phone and asked. Since the First World War in New York, Dr. Eric has indeed had a slight problem in his mental state. He thinks it will help him to think and calculate better, and sometimes he often forgets that he is not wearing clothes. Holding the previously made frequency fluctuation instrument in his hand, he said very excitedly. "My calculations can''t be wrong, fast, fast, Daisy, go and fix these instruments nearby, we are about to witness a history." Dr. Eric, who only took off a pair of pants again. From the back of the car, seven or eight javelin-like instruments were stuffed into the hands of Daisy and the intern. The doctor''s hands trembled a little, and the tablet in his hand was still calculating something, "Quick, quick, we have to record the whole process, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." A cool breeze blew, and Dr. Eric, who was wearing only a pair of pants, could not help but tremble. "I''ll put on my pants first!" "Wait, I got through, I did, God bless, hello! Does anyone hear? Is anyone listening?" Daisy suddenly shouted while holding the phone. Leo, who was still in Asgard, suddenly felt the small phone in his pocket vibrate, and was a little surprised. Asgard still has a phone signal? "Daisy? Where are you?" Leo buttoned his glasses on his face and asked directly. "Greenwich, I''m in Greenwich, where are you Leo? Jane, is she okay?" Daisy quickly asked excitedly. "Jane is all right, where are you doing?" "Didnt you let us take Eric out? The doctor said that the nine realms should be connected in a straight line. Greenwich is the connection point on the earth. Where are you Leo now? I dont think the situation here is very good. And there are many students around." Leo''s eyes glowed with a little blue light, and five meters away, he saw a weak point in space that was different from other spaces. It turned out that this directly formed a small portal. Although it was temporary, it was also a portal. Stepping in, in a daze, Leo looked at the familiar buildings and Chinese characters around him, and he had already returned to the earth, and it was still in China. The noise in the original call also disappeared. It seems that the reason why the call can be made in Asgard is because the communication signal passed through the temporary portal. Leo calmed down, and the blue light on his body flashed and appeared directly beside Daisy. "I''m coming." "Ah!! Leo! You are always fascinating." Daisy was jumped off by the sudden appearance of Leo, complaining a little. But then he asked, "How about Jane and Sol? Are they okay? Is the line of nine circles real or fake?" Leo looked up, and there was also a huge space breach in the air. And there is more than one, and seven or eight huge space breakthroughs are superimposed on it at the same time. When he looked around again, he realized that in the entire University City of Greenwich, countless space walls were turbulent, squeezing each other, slowly thinning, and it might become a temporary transmission in the next moment. door. "They are okay, but the situation here is not good now." Leo slowly floated into the air, gathering strong blue space energy in his hand, and took a next shot. It was obviously shot in the air, but it seemed to hit a wall, and an extremely strong spatial fluctuation spread to the surroundings. The spatial energy in Leo''s hands directly smoothed some of the space points that were not turbulent, and the originally wrinkled space walls settled down, eliminating most of the spatial fluctuation points. But there are still many spatial points that are constantly shaking, and the energy in the Nine Realms is all oppressing other dimensional worlds. At the same time, the earth in the lower middle is under the greatest pressure. "Call Coulson." Leo looked at the college students who had a tendency to gather around, and in order not to cause more accidents, he chose to tell S.H.I.E.L.D. to assist in the operation. "Leo, what''s the matter?" Coleson in Airbus received a call from Leo, with a smile on his face, very happy. "Coleson, there have been some accidents here in Greenwich. Within half an hour, there will be portals to several other worlds at the same time. I think we should evacuate the surrounding people, and you should be more skilled at this. ." Leo said straightforwardly. Coleson also realized the seriousness of the matter, and after asking a few more questions, he immediately used his eighth-level agent authority. Begin to mobilize S.H.I.E.L.D. agents from the Greenwich branch to assist with the local government, and immediately report to the boss. Within ten minutes, police cars began to come here~www.novelhall.com~ The university immediately began to quickly evacuate the college students in the name of holding a fire drill. Leo also began to dance quickly in the air, stabilizing the oppressive fluctuations of the space as much as possible, releasing the opposing force of the space. With a large amount of resistance to practice his hands, Leo began to understand the power of space. At the same time, the fit with gems has also begun to grow slowly. Inside the Asgard Palace, Loki walked forward with the seriously injured Malekis. After taking a few steps, Loki watched as Malekis disappeared in front of him, took a few steps forward, and he went directly to another space and saw Malekiss running away. Loki immediately retreated and returned to Asgardner. Looking at the empty space ahead, Loki also realized something. He hesitated a few times in his eyes, stomped lightly, with some resentment in his eyes, and walked in the other direction. Chapter 307： 9 circles connecting beads, the space gate appears Leo was floating in the air, the glasses on his face concealing his true face. There are still some college students who are not afraid of things holding up their mobile phones and shooting excitedly around them, ignoring the warnings inside the school. "Hey, who are you? New Avengers member?" "How can you fly, what are you doing?" "Say a word! Where are you from?" "Handsome guy, come and take a look at the camera!!! Ah! What a great body!!" "Cut, cover your face, maybe it''s a disfigured person." "I don''t think he looks like an Avenger, maybe it''s another new superpower combination." Since the First World War in New York, the Avengers have become the most popular superhero group around the world. No one does not know their existence. At the same time, the Avengers are the first to think of the superpowers they see. Although the Avengers have disappeared and there is no movement, everyone remembers them. Of course, this kind of combined group suddenly appeared in the world with a lot of imitations, and everyone seemed to have a little more acceptance of the superpowers in the world. But the vast majority of people Qiongqi had never seen such a person in his life, so when he saw Leo floating in the air, of course he was very excited. "Hey, buddy, can you say something?" A sturdy man came under Leo with his mobile phone, and said loudly, his face was very proud, and he seemed to have attracted the attention of others. Leo stood in the air, looking at the dimensional breakthrough that was about to be revealed in the sky, and he also had a hint of curiosity in his heart. After all, he had not been to several other dimensional worlds. "Hey, that man, can you hear me?" Seeing that Leo ignored him, the boy''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at a group of students who were afraid to come over and hurriedly said to Leo. "You all should listen to the school and leave now." A cold male voice came out from the mask on his face. "Who are you? You should show your identities!" The boy said with a response, and quickly looked at Leo with a proud face. Leo didn''t continue to pay attention to him. Looking at the surrounding space nodes, he never clearly and intuitively felt the oppressive force of the space, and the power of the space appeared from the folds of the surrounding space. This kind of power that could not be noticed by ordinary people deeply attracted Leo, who was interested in the power of space. Every trace of the power of space made Leo know more about space. A phone call came in, "Leo, I have rushed all the available manpower nearby. What happened?" Coleson didn''t call Leo again until he had arranged everything, showing his trust in Leo. It is not so easy to mobilize such a large resource in one sentence, even for the eighth-level agent of Coulson. "Nine realms are connected, and the space barrier is broken. Greenwich is the strongest on the earth. There will be several huge space breakthrough points. You can enter other dimensions through here, including Asgard." "How long will it appear?" This is Coleson''s most concerned point after realizing the importance. "It won''t be long, it shouldn''t be more than ten minutes." Coleson was silent for a while, "Okay, I''m on my way to the past. It will take about two hours. I have already reported it. What impact will this incident have?" "Aliens descended on the earth, and the people on earth broke into other dimensions" "By the way, let me say that this situation occurred thousands of years ago last time." Leo added. "Understood, thank you." Coleson said to Leo. ''Snapped! Leo grabbed a flying can and said to Coleson, "Yes, hang up first." After the call, Leo looked at the healthy boy who had been clamoring underneath with a cold look at the can that he had just thrown over. "Are you supposed to talk about what happened here, instead of staying in the air, this is our school!!" Seeing Leo finally reacted, the man quickly stepped back and said. Wow! ! A burst of strong air current sounded, and a huge round hole suddenly appeared in the air several hundred meters high. Then, above the cave, several holes of the same size appeared one after another. Each breach has a diameter of thousands of meters, and all it exhibits is obviously an extraterrestrial dimension different from the earth. The space around here was also immediately affected by other dimensions, and several obvious temporary portals suddenly appeared. Ordinary people could not see it, but it was very obvious in Leo''s eyes. At this time, more than a dozen hurried policemen and people in black rushed here to drive away the university students gathered here. Many people looked at the horror scene in the sky, and their first thought was that the horror wormhole that appeared in the sky in New York at the beginning also hurriedly left. Only a few stubborn students, led by the boy, arguing with the police, seemed to have a truth. Leo''s fingers flicked, and the can in his hand turned into a pair of metal handcuffs in the air, tightly binding the hands of the man who took the lead. His hands were forcibly raised on his head, and his mouth was also imprisoned and unable to speak anymore. "Take them away, it''s not safe here!" Leo quickly shifted and flew into the sky, looking at the numerous weak points in the surrounding air, and feeling his own powerlessness. The opposite of these transmission points may be in an extraterrestrial dimension, or it may be somewhere on the earth. I couldn''t directly observe where the other side of the space gate was. It may be connected to any plane in the Nine Realms, it may pass through a hundred meters high in the sky, or it may be an underground cave. Watching a passerby walked into a space point and disappeared, UU Read www.uukanshu.com did not come out again, but he could not stop it. Fortunately, several huge space breakthroughs in the sky attracted the attention of everyone on the ground, and many people stood still. Leo stood in the air and felt a huge pulling force. Obviously, the dimension that showed a large forest at the lowest distance from the ground should be Warnerheim, where gravity exceeds that of the earth. The next place was a place of obvious frost, from which gusts of cold wind rushed out, bringing countless snowflakes in the air. When I looked up again, a piece of magma was boiling and rolling, and Leo seemed to be able to smell a thick sulphur from a kilometer away, and it seemed to be a quiet and lifeless place. The top one shows the appearance of a magnificent palace, in which you can see the entrance of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge. Leo''s eyes flickered, and the clothes on his body seemed to have changed, turning into a set of wire braided appearance, and his wings suddenly spread out in the air. The intense blue energy bloomed from behind and turned into a strong source of spatial fluctuations. Chapter 308： All come to earth Malekis, who was already in desperate situation, did not expect to escape the arrest of the Asgardians again. No matter what is ahead, it''s better than being caught by the Asgardians. Feeling that Loki''s threat disappeared, he quickly rushed forward. It was not until tens of meters later that he felt the biting cold. A cold breath kept pouring in from the wound on his left arm, and the stubble of the arm that was still bleeding was directly condensed into ice. Malekis also shuddered involuntarily. "This is Jotunheim! The frozen country is really not a place for normal people to stay." After a few more steps, Malekis also felt cold. Of course, it could also be due to excessive blood loss in his body, which made him a little unable to hold his strong physical fitness. But when I wanted to go back, I couldn''t find the temporary portal when I came. "This was supposed to be the day when our dark elves were rising, why did this happen! It''s all that bastard, otherwise, I''ve got the etheric particles!!" "If I have ether in hand, I will kill everyone on Midgard, as well as Asgard!!" Malekis gritted his teeth, but the howling wind forced him to find a place to hide first. Knowing the vision of Jiuxing Lianzhu, he certainly understood that the current situation would not last long. His spacecraft has been destroyed, and all the more than a hundred people left behind have disappeared. Without the life-sustaining organization and database on the spacecraft, it would be difficult for him to survive. But he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, after all, Malekis had not witnessed the scene of his mothership being put away by Leo. Just hiding in a cave, before he sat down, he heard a muffled noise. A giant beast jumped out of the cave, its huge figure, like a giant saber-toothed tiger, but it was fatter, hairless, and had a thick tail behind its ice-blue body. ''Roar! ! A huge flick smashed Malekis against the ice wall. Without hesitation, he rushed over. Malekith''s only right arm pulled out a short dagger that was no more than ten centimeters long, and with a fierce jump, a knife was inserted into the head of the giant beast. At the same time, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his injured body was injured again. With the help of the dagger, Malekis barely hangs on the beast. But the behemoth at this time was just like the Erha who was dismantling the house, jumping frantically on the spot, but within half a minute, he still threw Malcase off. Flew to a dozen meters away. The Frost Sabretooth looked at Malekas who fell to the ground and was unable to get up, with a grinning smile on his face. The same was true of Malekiss, barely supporting the ground with one hand, "Go to hell, bastard!" The little dagger still stuck in its head suddenly flashed two red dots. Boom! ! A huge explosion sounded from the dagger. In an instant, flesh and blood flew across, and half of the giant beast''s head was blown up, and without taking two steps, it fell to the ground feebly. A smile appeared on Malekis''s face, before he stood up completely. Roar! ! Just after the cave iceberg, there were a few more roars. Five more giant beasts of the same appearance jumped out from the cave, looking at Malekis not far away, drooling. Malekith saw this scene, and there was also a hint of coolness in his heart. Even though he had lost his strength, he jumped up for no apparent reason and ran towards the wilderness behind him. All five giant beasts chased them. The three stayed beside the dead giant beast, gnawing at the corpse of the just dead giant beast. The remaining two strode towards Malekis, as if he was more seductive. But twenty or thirty meters, two huge mouths had already bitten behind him, and his body had already used up the last weapon. Just when Malekas thought he was going to die, the empty air in front swallowed Malekas again. The two giant beasts behind him also rushed in without hesitation. At the same time, a square hammer also whizzed over, followed behind the two giant beasts, and also got in. It turned out that after Loki left Asgard, he quickly found Sol and, as an Asgard soldier, reported the disappearance of Malekis. Then Loki led Sol to this fold, and Sol went in without hesitation. I saw Malekiss who was being chased by the giant beast, and flew straight ahead, passing through the door of the space and entering another unknown place. Loki glanced at the probe, then immediately stepped out, thought for a moment, ignored Sol, and walked towards Frigga''s sleeping place. ... Leos iconic splendid wings shined over Greenwich. The intense blue space energy shone to the surroundings, directly covering most of the university town. A strange spatial fluctuation directly scrapped the spatial detection device in Dr. Eric''s hand. After sweeping through the weak energy of the space gem, the originally very unstable space folds are barely stable, and the range has been reduced by half. It will not be said that you will swallow it when you pass by, and a certain acceleration is required. . Meanwhile, in a remote corner of Greenwich, Sol flew out of it and fell to the ground. There were no Malekiss and giant beasts around, and even Mirnier was gone. The same was true for Malekiss, jumping out from a corner, and not following the two horror beasts behind him, it was another escape. "Where is this? It seems to have a breath of low-level civilization, but no matter what, it is much better than Jotunheim. First find a place to recover from the injury." Two Frost Sabertooth Tigers rushed out from two different locations, and at the same time, a flame giant not far away also walked out with a look of confusion. With an ice and a fire, the two seemed to spot the threat all at once and confronted each other immediately. The surrounding police surrounded it, but fortunately, the police force tilted toward this area with greater force, and quickly surrounded this area. At this time, all the abnormal images of ~www.novelhall.com~Greenwich were all displayed in front of Nick Fury. "Coleson, you are sure he said that to you, so now several world dimensions are connected." Looking at the huge world portals of various styles above Greenwich, the giant beasts with a frosty breath, and the giants covered in lava. It made him even darker than his already black face. "Yes, but he said it will only last for a few minutes. This is a sign that only occurs in thousands of years. Moreover, it seems that apart from Asgard, none of these dimensions have the ability to transmit interstellar, so it is not a threat. ." Coulson naturally knew what Ferry was worried about. Nick Fury is still frowning fiercely, "Okay, you lead the team to deal with the Greenwich business and send those weird creatures back to headquarters." "Yes, sir." Turning off the display directly, "It seems that the speed will be accelerated." Chapter 309： Other dimensions in the 9 worlds Seeing that the sky has changed from the state of just staggering to several big space breakthroughs in all overlapping states. Leo''s eyes condensed, and he rushed up quickly, passing into a teleportation port without hesitation. Two fighter planes flew from outside the city towards Greenwich. They were S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter planes sent by Coulson to investigate whether firepower was needed here. Coleson was also looking at the picture of Greenwich in front of him on Airbus. Pay special attention to the twinkling figure in the sky, the frost behemoth on the ground, and the flame lava giant facing it. The eyes flickered a few times, "That''s a creature of other dimensions, it looks really strange, how is the body of that giant formed, and why is this blue giant beast so flexible?" The Frost Sabertooth Tiger seemed to be at odds with the lava giants by nature. They were separated by tens of meters, looking at each other, with a breath of continuity, and did not care about the ordinary people around them. Even if the humans on the side are weak and full of flesh, they don''t care, and they only seem to have each other in their eyes. The confrontation lasted only tens of seconds, and suddenly they rushed up to each other and collided fiercely. The hot and cold intersected, instantly evaporating strong white steam in the air. The lava giant grabbed a piece of flesh from the body of the frost giant with one claw, and a scorched wound appeared on the giant beast''s body. The saber-toothed tiger still bite it, tearing a piece of meat from its thigh, but scalding its big mouth severely. The piece of meat that was bitten down turned directly into a scorched stone. The body of the lava giant was all made of lava. Where did the flesh and blood exist? At this time, there were several more charred wounds on the body of the Frost Sabertooth Tiger. The saber-toothed tiger then jumped out a step, a cold current gushing out of its mouth, the next moment it enveloped the body of the lava giant, and it reacted strongly. A strong mist rose, and the escaping cold current also left a large string of ice on the ground wall on the side. When the smoke dissipated, the giant, who was still glowing with lava flames, was dimmed. Although there was no frost on his body, a large number of cracked wounds appeared on his skin, and he was easily grabbed by the saber-toothed tiger. Similarly, the blue of the Frost Saber-toothed Tiger''s body was also dimmed a lot, and the cold current just had a great impact on him. However, in the end, the saber-toothed tiger, which was still flesh and blood, had the upper hand, but within three or four minutes, the lava giant whose body strength was greatly weakened was torn apart. Then, with scars all over his body, he focused on the human being aside. The Frost Behemoth, which had been extremely short of food in Jotunheim, suddenly saw so much food for weak chickens, and threw it over with excitement. The police also shot back immediately. ... The two fighter planes in the air are getting closer to the city center, and they are getting closer and closer to the space breach in mid-air. Obviously there was still a few hundred meters away, and the flying direction of the fighter suddenly became uncontrollable. It was caught by the gravity of Warnerheim and rushed directly to the huge space breach above. The pilot immediately asked the headquarters for help, and Coleson also observed this scene. The two fighters were sucked into another dimension, and the behemoth on the street was still raging, but within a minute, it had eaten three policemen. High-strength physical fitness is not afraid of these small-caliber bullets, strong body, fast speed, and a car can be knocked into the air with a single tail flick. One paw can shoot a hole in the ground, and the police have no resistance at all. "Request support, request fire support, the pistol is invalid for this behemoth, the current position is..." The policeman who was talking on the intercom had not finished speaking, he was slapped by the frost behemoth and flew to the wall and stopped breathing. The frost behemoth that had just transferred from Jotunheim felt as if he had arrived in heaven, surrounded by endless food, and no one had come to rush for it. The only threat was just killed. Colson didn''t know what to do at this time. At this time, a small silver square hammer fell from the sky, and the huge force smashed the behemoth''s head to the ground. The figure of a brawny blond man in a red robe stood impressively on top of the giant beast. The huge movement naturally attracted the attention of the people fleeing around. When people saw the figure, they couldn''t help but relax and became excited. "It''s Thor! Thor, Thor!!" "I saw it, it''s really him! Quick, quick, take a picture!" "The Avengers are here to save us! Is Iron Man here? I like him best." Sol looked at the lively crowd around him, couldn''t help standing up, and laughed when he looked around. In the next second, a flick of the giant beast knocked Thor out. The Frost Giant Beast climbed up from the ground again, opened his mouth and rushed to Sol who was aside. The lower jaw that was directly lifted by a hammer flew out again. Saul rushed up without the slightest polite holding the hammer, and did not give the giant beast a chance, and kept suppressing the giant beast''s movements. But within a minute, the Frost Sabretooth Tiger was bleeding and his head became dizzy. ... Leo first went to the lava world. Feeling the hot air around him and the extremely harsh atmospheric environment, he involuntarily turned on the golden light of the protective body. Looking around, it was red. All the hot lava rivers are flowing on the ground, and they are still tumbling, bringing up many harmful gases such as strong sulfur. Waving his wings, he randomly found a spot on the scorched black ground without magma, put down a location, and then rose directly into the sky and left here. Only a few hundred meters apart, they directly entered a frosty world. The biting cold wind was blowing on his face, and the surrounding was desolate and silent, lifeless. This is a completely frozen world. Randomly found an ice surface, put down a location, and then a blue light flashed and disappeared in place. Continuing to rush to the next world, and as soon as he entered another dimension of space, Leo felt his body sink and the pressure on his body was a little bit heavier. "The gravity here is quite different from the earth. I am afraid that ordinary people come here~www.novelhall.com~Under such pressure, it will not last long. This must be Warnerheim, the most similar to humans in the nine realms. Dimensional world." "It''s no wonder that the human body here is extremely high. In this environment, it''s hard to think of not being strong." Putting down an anchor point in this lush jungle, he rushed straight up, preparing to return to the earth. I saw two fighter jets rushing in through the air breach, seeming to rush to the ground uncontrollably. The logo of S.H.I.E.L.D. Lone Eagle is also painted on the war body. Leo looked at the flustered expression of the pilot in the fighter plane and chuckled lightly. Grasping with both hands, he directly grasped the two fighters that had lost power and fell firmly, followed behind him, and brought them back to the earth in the opposite direction. The Nine Realms that had obviously overlapped just now were already in a state of staggering each other. This is only a few minutes, the peak of the greatest space pressure has passed, and Leo has returned to Greenwich. Chapter 310： Self-destructive ice behemoth Thor and the Frost Giant Beast were still fighting on the ground, but the big head of the Frost Sabertooth Tiger had been hammered out with a few **** mouths. The function of a blunt weapon seems to be of little use to a behemoth with a strong body. But the frost behemoth seemed to be frightened by this hammer, and wanted to escape quickly. A tail flick passed, knocking Sol back a few steps, and ran to the end of the street with his thighs spread, his feet panicked. I strode out, but only a dozen steps, I ran to the end of the street. Sole was about to hold Mulnier in his hand again, looking at the Frost Sabertooth Tiger that had run away, and began to wave the hammer in his hand. And a stream of light fell from the sky and came to Thor''s side. "Sol? Why did you come to earth?" "Malekiss ran away, but he came to the earth inexplicably, and I also chased it to solve this giant beast first." With a flick of the hammer, Thor flew out quickly. He turned slightly in the air and rushed straight towards the giant beast. The powerful potential energy drove Mauernier directly through the giant beast''s head and suddenly passed through its mouth through the back of the head, forming a hollow. The body that looked like an elephant finally fell down. Sol took a few breaths, looked at Leo and asked, "Have you found Malekiss? I''m going to kill the **** by myself." "Damn, you all let him escape, or did he escape to the earth?" Leo couldn''t help but vomit. But watching the crowd gradually encircling him, Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed Saul temporarily away from this place of right and wrong. "Leo, I seem to see Loki." Just standing on the top floor of a building, Saul couldn''t wait to say. "At that time, when fighting the Dark Curse warrior, that Asgardian soldier seemed to be Loki''s transfiguration. No, I''m sure it was Loki." Sol looked at Leo and said with a little excitement, it seemed that seeing his little friend again made him very happy. "I know he must have a way to come out, and he wants to avenge his mother, I know." Leo looked at this younger brother, not wanting to talk. As for Friga''s matter, let''s talk about it later. Leo is now observing the entire Greenwich situation, and the wonder of the world in the sky is slowly separating. The scene of the alien world that was clearly visible was also gradually blurred. At the same time, a large number of police rushed over to maintain the order of the scene. Such a rare spectacle in the ages is slowly ending. The other frost behemoth also came to the earth. After eating two hapless passers-by, his eyes lit up, and he fumbled for the smell when he came back, and returned to Jotunheim. Standing in the same place, it looked up to the sky and screamed, calling out all the giant frost beasts within a few kilometers. Roar, roar, roar! ! (Everyone come with me, I found a wonderful place where there is food everywhere!) Roar, roar, roar! (Where, take us there!) Roar, roar! ''(follow me!) After the exchange, the giant beast who had just gained this experience rushed out bravely, and with the six giant beasts behind him, rushed into that space fold point. In just a few seconds, he took six partners and entered the streets of Greenwich on the earth. The behemoths that clearly rushed over were switched to different positions when they entered the space crack. Divided into three waves, appearing in different positions. Leo''s eyes condensed, "Sol, another frost beast has come in, three, no, six, seven, shit!" The wings flashed and appeared among the most behemoths. The three giant beasts dispersed instantly on the street, and when they looked at the fragile human beings scattered around, there was a very happy smile on their faces. Sure enough, this is a paradise for food. The beasts who were preparing to overeat, before they had time to move, saw a streamer flying from the horizon. Leo stood among the three giant beasts, waved his hands, and a piece of vibrating metal appeared in the air, which quickly split into dozens of metal thorns. Looking at the three stunned behemoths, he pressed his hands down. Dozens of metal thorns diverged into three clusters, and a dozen fist-thick metal thorns stabbed down like lightning. Before they could react, the metal thorns with immense strength were inserted from the back, limbs, and head. In the next moment, it quickly extended into a metal mace, firmly locking the surrounding flesh and blood. Even if the giant beast hadn''t died yet, but under such conditions, it was restrained by a dozen metal nails, unable to move, and at most, it could only make painful whimpers. Leo flew off again, raising his hands slightly, and three giant beasts more than ten times larger than him also flew alongside, leaving only traces of icy blood all over the floor. Leo didn''t hesitate and hurried to the next point. And Thor, also swiftly waving the hammer in his hand, just ascended into the air, watching Leo flying in the air with three giant beasts, and hurriedly followed. On the other side, in the world of lava giants, two lava giants accidentally passed through the space fold point. The powerful energy response in them seems to be more likely to cause vibrations in the weak space walls. At this time, he also came to the earth and appeared abruptly on the streets of Greenwich. The huge figure with firelight naturally attracted the attention of the two people above. Before Leo could speak, Saul said, "I will solve them, you will solve the monsters." Leo continued to take the corpses of the three giant beasts across the sky and flew towards the two giant beasts in another place. Looking at the two giant beasts raging on the street, he slapped his hands, and dozens of vibrating metal thorns galloped past. With great power, directly penetrated their skulls, ending their vitality in one second. With a palm, the metal thorns in the body swelled into the appearance of sea urchins, and the corpse was easily pulled into the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The figure turned around and drove towards the last two giant beasts. Five huge behemoths gathered together in the air, forming a huge spectacle in the air. Along the way, the momentum was fierce, Leo stepped on the head of the dead behemoth, very spectacular. Even the giant ice beasts who were about to eat were caught their eyes, and raised their heads in a daze, Eh, how could they fly? And the giant beast who brought them here first was the most clever, looking at the weird figure in the sky, it ran directly to the space crack not far away. Even if he didn''t see clearly, it''s better to leave first. Leo looked at the three people on the street who had just been trampled to death by the giant beasts, his eyes were cold, his wings flashed, he cut through the sky from the air, and directly passed the bodies of the two giant beasts. With a grasp of both hands, the metal thorns around him rushed out, holding the bodies of the two giant beasts from both sides. But the behemoth that was still stunned, his head tilted, and it was divided into two halves. Chapter 311： Another video storm Thor quickly came to the front of a lava giant. The lava giant, more than three meters high, was full of cracks in his body, braving the crimson lava fire, and when he stepped on it, the road surface melted a little. The body has a high temperature of thousands of degrees, if the entity touches it, it may directly melt the steel. The lava giant stretched out his hand to grab the telephone pole on the side, melted it into two directly, and reached out and picked it up, as if it had become a weapon in his hand. Sol looked at the telegraph pole waving at him, and swiped it with a hammer. Miao''ernier in his hand swung forcefully, galloping forward, and directly hit the right shoulder of the lava giant. In a flash, his entire arm was broken into pieces. For this kind of hard and solid creature, the heavy Mulnier is a magic weapon. Thor raised his hammer, not afraid of the fierce and terrifying heat wave, and slammed the hammer on the lava giant''s chest. The powerful force directly tore a deep gully on the hard lava chest. This kind of strong hard defense is really nothing for Mulnier. Thor was a little excited, and the depression he had just received on the frost giant was vented on the lava giant. Each hammer is enough to tear a huge wound on the hard body of the lava giant, but with a few hammers, the lava giant has been hammered into a residue. Afterwards, the wind chasing the moon rushed to another lava giant not far away. Leo wandered above Greenwich with a row of seven frost behemoths, watching everything underneath. His conspicuous figure was naturally recorded by countless people. A phone call came in. "We still need an hour and a half to arrive. We have dispatched four transport planes to rush over to receive the corpse of the giant beast, you see..." Coleson looked at the shocking scene in the picture, and asked in a low voice. "You take it, it''s just a monster from other worlds. Just like the Chitarians, it doesn''t have much value. I guess you can try grilling them to see how it tastes. At least, there is quite a lot of meat. " "It''s mainly to deal with the politicians above, you know." Coleson chuckled and said, the original oppression in his heart also disappeared in Leo''s friendly tone. "Okay, I am waiting for you to come." Leo said softly and hung up the phone. Looking at the whole panicked city, I felt relieved. The huge spatial breakthroughs in the sky have been completely separated, and the blurry pictures in the sky will dissipate soon. With the separation of the Nine Realms, the pressure on the entire space has also become much smaller. Under the control of Leo''s abilities, those fold points that overlapped in the dimensions began to smooth out, losing the effect of crossing. It has returned to a stable spatial structure, but in Leo''s eyes, watching the slow recovery of space, the understanding of space in his eyes has become more and more thorough. This time the Nine Realms Lianzhu, the celestial wonder once in thousands of years, the spatial pressure caused by this dimension is really too helpful for Leo who can see the power of space. It was also a rare experience. I clearly felt the structural changes in space. Under the power of the universe, the vacancy that should have been repaired extremely quickly gave Leo a perfect intuitive experience. The fit for space gems has been greatly improved. Thor solved the other two lava giants and flew up. "I haven''t found Malekis, what should I do, can''t you locate him?" ... Malekiss, who was lurking in a household, was eating food from the refrigerator. In the body, there was a burst of golden light. The originally painful left arm wound was slowly repaired under the golden light. ''this is? Do we dark elves still have this talent? Malekis stood up, quietly perceiving this power, and wanted to know the source of this strange energy. The whole body was condensed, and under the golden light, he could no longer move, his body was stiff, and he could no longer control his body. On the other side, a smile appeared in Leo''s eyes, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so close to us! Unexpectedly." Reaching out and grabbing, a window broke open at the foot of the stairs, and a strange figure rushed out of it and was forcibly pulled into the air. It turned out that the place where Malekis was hiding was only tens of meters away from the two of them. Sol looked at Malekis who was hanging in the air, the culprit of Asgard''s riot. Fierce, Milneil clasped his hands tightly, wishing to blast his head with a hammer in the next moment. But there was some struggle in Saul''s eyes, looking at the motionless Malekas, a brawny blond man with a size of nineteen meters, trembling all over. "Are you going to kill him?" "No, although the sins he caused can kill him ten times, I want him to recognize that the Asgardians are not so cowardly. I want him to regret from the bottom of my heart and regret coming to Asgard to invade Asgard. ." Sol grabbed Malekith in his hand and looked at Leo on the side. "Thank you, I''m going back, and forever imprisoning him in the dungeon of Asgard, I want him to kneel in front of his mother to regret." "Leo, about Loki..." "What do you think, catch him once, and then lock him in the dungeon forever?" Leo looked at Sol and said with a smile. "I don''t know. I think he heard the news from his mother. It should be very painful. He even came out of the dungeon at the risk of being banned for life, just to avenge his mother, but he betrayed Asgard." When Thor mentioned Loki, his eyes were full of entanglement. Personal emotions conflict with the righteousness of the country, and he is helpless for this partner who has grown up playing. Rocky really likes doing things, and doing it is a big deal. With such a free character, I really don''t know how to play with the impulsive and reckless Thor. "Your own business, handle it yourself." Leo looked at the slowly flying transport planes, and slowly flew towards that side with the seven behemoths of frost. Solti slid the half-handed Malekiss, thought for a while, and made up his mind, raising the hammer and shouting. "Heimdall!" A rainbow of light shone in the clouds~www.novelhall.com~ A beam of light rushed down and took Sol back. ... Leo''s performance in Greenwich once again shocked the world, and the video of looting the frost behemoth circulated wildly on the Internet. There is also a big man who spliced ??many passerby videos from various perspectives directly into a few minutes of full video recording. A complete and smooth multi-view fighting video, but it topped the top of each video page in half a day. The second most popular is the video of Thor and the lava giant. As a result, there was a frantic debate on the Internet, who is the strongest hero of the Avengers Alliance or Thor. ... In the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., a secret office, a majestic voice appeared. "To find out the true identity of the Golden Legend, I want to know everything!" Chapter 312： Colson Arrival As this order continued, the entire huge organization began to operate quickly. Countless people started to take action, data analysis, audio comparison, surveillance inspection, satellite positioning, and other means, countless data streams began to converge here. And the person in the office quietly looked at the picture of the golden legend in front of him, frowning deeply. ... Leo stepped on a few giant beasts larger than an elephant, forming a huge mountain of meat in the air, and moving towards the square of the University of Greenwich. Several transport planes hovered in the air. It was difficult to land here, so they opened the rear door directly. Leo sent all the seven behemoths to the rear compartment of the transport plane, and stretched out his hand. The metal spikes in all the behemoths became smooth and smooth again, and they flew out like lightning and hovered around. Leo''s side. He took a puff of cold blood and poured it on the ground in the cabin. After a while, it turned into a layer of ice. Reaching out and grabbing, a few more metal thorns quickly pierced out, and not far away, the one that was killed by Thor first was strung back and sent to the cabin. The heavy-duty transport fighter also sank the fuselage, and the body mass of these behemoths was like a metal of equal volume. After completing this mission objective, he went back. Leo actually didn''t care that the body of the ice giant beast was taken by S.H.I.E.L.D., in Leo''s eyes, the giant beast was just a strong beast. If possible, the earth has been pushed forward for tens of millions of years, and some dinosaurs can also break their wrists with these giant beasts. At best, the ice properties in the body are a bit strange, but there are already many people on Earth with strange abilities in their bodies. For Leo, it doesn''t matter if there are more. Anyway, he is not strong. ... In Asgard, Loki turned into an ordinary Asgard soldier and walked towards Friga''s sleeping place. With a trace of vigilance, as well as excitement and sadness, he strode in. Odin was sitting beside the sleeping Friega, watching Friega so quietly, there was a touch of tenderness in the vicissitudes of life that he had never seen before, for the first time in thousands of years. "Is there anything to report?" "Father of the gods, Prince Sol disappeared and entered a gap in space. I don''t know where he appeared in the Nine Realms. Heimdall did not see Prince Sol either." "what?" Hearing this, Odin also stood up abruptly. Saul was his only son. If something happened, he wouldn''t be able to have another one now. Walked out in a hurry. Loki''s fingers swayed slightly, and a gentle and mysterious aura quietly rushed into Odin''s brain and merged into it. Seeing this scene, even Loki couldn''t help his heart beating wildly, looking at the back of Odin leaving, his eyes were extremely shocked. "The power of Confusion can actually break through Odin''s defenses, he is really old!" "Maybe it''s also because of the excitement, or maybe it''s because of my mother''s injury, but in this case..." Loki looked at Odin''s background and revealed one of his signs with a wicked smile, looked at Friega inside, hesitated, and walked behind Odin. The hands kept waving the knot, and the mysterious energy converged into Loki''s hands. Following the movement of Loki''s hand, a little bit of energy began to flood Odin''s mind. As he continued walking, Odin''s footsteps swayed slightly, and he felt his head faint and some shaking around, but this situation disappeared in a second. Odin''s mouth trembled slightly, and he continued to walk towards the Rainbow Bridge. Rocky''s careful liver also trembled, and he still followed. ... Leo stood in place, waiting for Coleson''s arrival, looking at Greenwich, which was fairly calm, nodded in praise. The Nine Realms Lianzhu incident this time only caused slight chaos, and the few extremely threatening behemoths that came to the earth have all been wiped out. And the original one, a large number of dark elves invaded the war, causing a large number of casualties, the Nine Realms were almost swallowed by the darkness, and finally relying on the equipment of Jane and Dr. Eric to win, no longer exists. Not long after, Coleson came here with an Airbus, the University of Greenwich, and stopped directly on the central playground. The entire university has been sealed off by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and the police, and Coleson and his party walked down carefree. It was the same people, Agent Ward, Skye, Fitz and Simmons, and Agent May. "Coelson, how is your body these days?" "long time no see!" The two hugged each other. Although it hadn''t been long before, Coleson understood Leo''s meaning when he heard Leo''s first words. If the two do not recognize each other, it is best to meet for the first time since they left in New York. This look is completely seen by outsiders. The few people on the side looked at this golden legend with twinkling eyes, and their expressions were particularly excited. This was the first time they had come into contact with a member of the world-famous Avengers. Although they had thought of this day before, they had never thought that it would come so fast, and what they saw was the most mysterious and powerful golden legend. Especially Skye, looking at him with great excitement, his eyes fascinated, as if he was about to rush to hug him next moment. Of course, she certainly did not expect that the famous golden legend in front of her was the senior advisor of SHIELD, Leo who had only met a few days ago. "So, tell me more about the situation here. Are there any alien invasions?" "The invading aliens have been packed and sent to your home. As for the other clan, now, the ashes over there are." "Fitz, Simmons, it''s up to you." Coulson said with a smile. "Yes, sir!" The two immediately responded and eagerly ran to the pile of charred pieces not far away. You know, the two had seen the Greenwich scene on the plane before, and of course the scene of Thor blasting the lava giant, and they immediately became interested in the scorched earth that can be moved. "By the way~www.novelhall.com~ In the building over there, where the dark elves have stayed for a while, as for whether there is anything left, I don''t know." "May, Agent Ward, go and search there." "Yes, sir!" Ward said immediately, his expression a little nervous, as if in front of the golden legend, everything about himself seemed to be seen through. "Sky, you go take some samples of those frozen blood, let Simmons study it first." "Okay, then, can Golden Legend sign me later?" Skye, who was still wearing the special handcuffs of S.H.I.E.L.D., said suddenly with excitement. "Execute the order, Skye!" "Alright, carry out the order, sir." Skye walked towards the pool of frozen blood on the ground with some depression. Leo''s face hidden under the mask is also a little weird, "What happened?" Chapter 313： SHIELD is starting to attack Leo "On Airbus just now, I received a message from the headquarters requesting to collect detailed information on the Golden Legend, including real information!" Coleson looked at Leo, his face was also a little serious. "Sitwell just called me and asked me about this news, and all my previous reports have been reviewed." "Especially in the report written after I was resurrected, S.H.I.E.L.D. members with higher authority than mine were selected. "I thought about it. The report didn''t mention your true identity. Moreover, Director Fury deleted your information a long time ago, so now it should be a while." "Isn''t that okay? I did this to prevent such a day, especially to prevent your S.H.I.E.L.D. people with ulterior motives, that''s why I found Fury." Leo smiled slightly, and reached out his hand to collect all the metal, which turned into dozens of small vibrating metal balls, which surrounded the two of them enthusiastically. "No, I said, I can only postpone it for a while. You underestimate S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and Fury has level ten permissions. If it wasn''t for S.H.I. "However, S.H.I.E.L.D. has super powerful information analysis capabilities. Even if you don''t know your exact news, even if every citizen in New York City started data analysis two years ago, you can find your anomaly in the vast crowd." "What''s more, in S.H.I.E.L.D., not only Furui has level ten authority." Coleson''s voice became lower and lower, hesitation and flicker appeared in his eyes. "Well, there are some things I shouldn''t say, but Fury once told me something, and you saved my life." "I will definitely be investigated when I go back this time, but I will not reveal your identity." Coleson said a lot of words in a hurry, as if he was afraid that he would repent in the next moment, and he could see the infinite entanglement in his heart. S.H.I.E.L.D. is his lifelong belief. The secret agent rules have been implemented in his life, but in the end he violated his own compliance and revealed some extremely confidential information to Leo. "I believe you." Leo was silent for a moment and looked at Coleson in front of him. No matter the contacts in this life or the cognition of the previous life, Coleson was an invulnerable good person. "Fry trusts you very much and once disclosed this to me. He has some suspicions about S.H.I.E.L.D., and has been investigating this matter recently." "I think, Efreys character, your information has been deleted thoroughly, and S.H.I.E.L.D. will take some time to find the clues, but once found, I think I will take corresponding actions against you. As for what it is ,I do not know either." "S.H.I.E.L.D. still has a lot of opposition to the formation of the Avengers. Moreover, all the detailed information of the Avengers is continuously collected and analyzed. Only you are the most mysterious." "As for the results of those who are interested in finding you, you should also think about it." Coulson finished all the words within a few minutes. Leo also clicked a bit, and there was a fierce look in his eyes, "If you want to touch my parents, don''t blame me for killing me, there are not many people on earth that can stop me!!!" "I see, I''ll tell Fury this sentence." Coleson looked at Leo and nodded. "Yeah." Leo''s eyes calmed down, and he nodded. Reaching out and squeezing Coleson''s wrist, bursts of golden light poured into Coleson''s body. "This golden light can treat some wounds in time, and you can contact me in time through this golden light. Of course, this requires a strong mood swing, and I can be there in time, but I hope you dont use this ability. , Otherwise its a matter of life and death." Coleson also grabbed Leo''s palm, holding both palms tightly. "Thank you, don''t disappoint Fury''s trust, he is very tired." "You have to be careful too." Leo said the same, and finally murmured in his heart, "In S.H.I.E.L.D., there are many caring people, but there are too many of them. I can''t do anything about them. I can only let the flow go!" "No matter how strong I am, I can''t perceive people''s hearts." Others came back one after another. Among them, the happiest runner is Skye, who has been looking at Leo standing beside Coulson. For this golden legend in the Avengers, it is like a little girl who is crazy about star chasing seeing her favorite idol. If it hadn''t been for the fact that she had made a big mistake not long ago and was afraid of being kicked out of the team, she would definitely jump over. "Well, hello, Golden Legend, are you familiar with Chief Coleson? Did you meet in New York? Or tell us about it." Skye said bitterly in Coleson''s somewhat hateful eyes. "Sky, don''t ask too much." Coleson said. "Haha, yes, I met Coleson in New York. By the way, Coleson knows every Avengers very well. If you want to know anything, just ask him!" Leo looked at the shy Skye in front of him, and said with a soft smile. The sound of the mechanical change came out from under the cover of the mask. The hoarse voice with mechanical sound, in Skye''s view, turned out to be even more attractive. If Skye knew that the golden legend she admired in front of her was the mysterious senior advisor she had met not long ago, that scene should be funny. In Coleson''s complaining eyes, Leo continued. "About New York, I think you, as S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, must also know a lot of information. I won''t say more here. If you want to know about the Avengers, just ask Coleson." Afterwards, the wings of Nirvana suddenly spread out from behind Leo, with the wings of dazzling brilliance, they brought a stream of light in the air to highlight the surrounding ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, Skye and Simmons'' eyes appeared. With the brilliant light, an excited and general smile could not be helped on his face. Even Agent May Linda, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but bring a trace of psychedelia in his eyes. Sure enough, this pair of fancy wings is simply too powerful for women. However, Agent Ward and Fitz''s eyes were also firmly attached to the wings in front of them, and their focus was mainly on the sharp wing blades glowing with lavender blue. Even in such a gentle light, the edges of the wings still carry a trace of cold light that cannot be erased, which makes the two people who are looking directly feel a chill. Everyone on the scene knows that this pair of wings directly broke through the defense of a giant Leviathan during the New York battle. I don''t even know how many aliens raging on the earth were cut in half. Fitz''s hands were a little excited, and even wanted to reach out and touch them. Chapter 314： Skye with a strange body Ward grabbed Fitz''s arm and whispered, "You are not dead, do you dare to touch this?" "It''s okay," Fitz said after hesitating for a while. Leo glanced at the two, then looked up. "Wait, Golden Legend, don''t leave yet!" Skye seemed to see Leo''s intention to leave and said suddenly. "Ok?" Leo, who just wanted to leave, also looked at Skye curiously. "That... that... Simmons was ill two days ago, can you help?" Skyburn just didn''t want Leo to leave in a hurry, so there was no good excuse. In embarrassment, I suddenly thought of the incident two days ago and said quickly. "Simons?" Leo turned his head to look at the other girl, the biological scientist in Colson''s team, the developer of high-tech weapons, and Fitz''s perfect assistant. "What''s the matter with you?" Leo''s eyes showed a little golden light. "Ah! I.. I.. I''m okay, ah, no, I.. My illness is cured, it''s cured." Simmons saw that everyone''s thoughts were transferred to her, he suddenly said nervously, and looked at Skye''s expectant gaze again, his words were a little flustered. The wings behind Leo retracted again and took two steps forward. At this time, he was already a bit taller than Simmons. Although he could not be compared with Agent Ward on the side, he was also an extremely well-proportioned figure. "Strange, what''s the matter with this strange energy in your body, very thin energy, your body seems to have been damaged by a strange electromagnetic field." Looking at Simmons'' body, Leo said curiously. Fitz stepped forward and said for Simmons. "There was a mission a few days ago. A firefighter died bizarrely. The body was floating in the air with a strong electrostatic magnetic field around the body. We have not yet analyzed the cause. Another firefighter died." "Moreover, the two are still members of the same fire brigade. They were also suspended in the air, and they were also killed by electric shocks to their brains." Simmons was accustomed to Fitz''s words. "How can Simmons also get this alien virus?" Leo took a step forward, patted Simmons''s shoulder with his hand, and the golden light poured in. "How do you know it''s a virus?" Skye asked Leo strangely. "The symptoms of this infection are the same. It should be that Simmons first touched the corpses, and then was invaded by this strange virus." Leo looked at Simmons and analyzed it. "I have never seen this kind of virus. It is an alien virus. If it is a firefighter, it should be the firefighter who cleaned the remains of the Zeta Swiss soldier." "Is it caused by the helmets of those soldiers? When I was in New York, I felt the energy field in the helmet of the Zetaru." "Yes, that''s right, it was caused by the alien helmet. You can analyze it with just one sentence from Fitz. It''s amazing!" Skye looked at Leo''s eyes a little flashing again. "and then?" Leo took his hand back, "Simmons is okay now. The electromagnetic field is very weak, and I have repaired the sequelae. It seems that Simmons has developed an antidote to the pathogen at the time." "But it seems that the outbreak of this virus doesn''t seem to be very long. Simmons, your research is quite fast." "Wow, it was exciting at the end. At that time, on the way to the headquarters, there was all the sea below. Simmons had been working on the antidote with Fitz, but thought that the development failed in the end. In order not to drag everyone down, he jumped directly from the plane. Go on." Skye walked to Simmons''s side, looked at Simmons with some admiration and said. "But I discovered at the time that the last little white mouse did not actually die, but passed out in a coma. The antidote was actually effective, and I also wanted to save Simmons." Fitz looked up at Simmons, but there was some shame in his eyes. "Finally, Ward jumped first and saved Simmons." Skye walked up to Agent Ward''s side again, patted Ward''s sturdy arm and praised him, there seemed to be some other emotions in his eyes. "It''s okay, Fitz was not a field agent, but he hesitated for a second at the end. It is excusable. It is the best choice for me to do it." Ward said generously. "If it wasn''t for Ward who grabbed my parachute... forget it, don''t say it." Fitz mumbled, obviously not in a good mood. Leo also discovered that Ward''s emotions that had been strange to the entire team had now completely disappeared. Even after experiencing this incident, everyone''s trust in Ward has greatly increased. It stands to reason that Leo should also look at Ward in praise, but every time he looks at the tall and handsome Ward, he can''t help but think of the words said by his roommate in his previous life. This Ward does not seem to be a good person. But now Leo didn''t have the slightest evidence to prove this, and he couldn''t even be sure that Ward was really a bad guy. Had a strange look at Ward and nodded. Skye approached Leo''s side and smiled, "Hey, that, can you give me the golden light just now, my body is also a little uncomfortable." Leo looked at Skye, but did not refuse to accept it, reaching out his hand to inject a light into Skye''s body. Only in the end, Leo''s body stiffened slightly, and the smile hidden under the mask also stiffened. "Okay, I have something to do, let''s go first." Leo''s wings appeared behind him and disappeared in front of everyone. Ward hurriedly came to Skye''s side, "What are you doing? We still don''t even know what the golden light is just now, how can you do this." "Well, Coleson, Simmons have them, besides, the body just got warm, it seems that the whole body has been relaxed a lot, it must be something good." Skye patted Ward on the shoulder, a little excited. Said. "As your supervisor, it is necessary for me to consider your health. I will return to the Airbus to check it later." "Okay, okay, just check. The Golden Legend will definitely not harm us. Besides, has anyone among us beat him?" Skye waved his hand indifferently. "Huh, what''s so great about being able to fight, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is not the only one in the Avengers." Ward curled his lips and said. "Wow, this sentence will come out of your mouth,''I can knock down ten, I can shoot a coin from two hundred meters away'', this should be your word!" Skye mimicked Ward with a deliberately exaggerated smile and said, "However, I think he doesn''t like you a bit. Have you seen him before?" Ward''s eyes condensed, and he changed the subject quietly. "How did he know us, has he seen us?" Several other people also thought of this. The Golden Legend just now seemed to be quite familiar to them. ... Leo flew in the air, frowning slightly. "Stuart''s body is a little strange, a little unusual with ordinary people, but some can''t tell. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in her body." Chapter 315： Ronan in the sky As soon as Leo left, everyone''s eyes were on Coleson''s face. Skye was the most enthusiastic and came up, "Sir, why have you never said this before? Are you familiar with the Avengers?" "I said I didn''t believe you?" Coulson looked at the blood sample in Skye''s hand, shook his head and chuckled twice. "Do not believe!" Skye, Fitz, and Simmons all shook their heads. Several people looked at Coleson expectantly, and seemed to want to hear an earth-shattering and heart-moving story about the Avengers from Coleson''s mouth. Ward''s eyes were a little disdainful, and May Linda only chuckled twice. Her curiosity about Leo was limited to the surprise of her wings. "I want to hear stories!" "Hmm." Skye and the others nodded sharply, and replied repeatedly. "Complete the task first!" After Coleson finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the Airbus not far away. Skye was stunned and hurried to catch up. "Sir, I have already collected the blood samples. Just leave the analysis to Simmons. You can tell me first." "Sky, you can''t do this, sir, don''t tell Skye first, Fiz go faster and go back to work." "Come here, wait for me." Fitz, who had just bravely held a box of lava giant fragments, staggered and walked forward carrying the box. Ward followed, and May followed, "May, what do you think?" "The Avengers were originally members of S.H.I.E.L.D., so it''s not a big deal to know Coleson." "No, I''m not talking about this. Why do we need to investigate the information of the Golden Legend? Why does the Golden Legend seem to know us?" "The above has been checking all the information about the Avengers, and it has always been in the task list. Have you not noticed?" May looked at Ward with some curiosity, and strode forward, "S.H.I.E.L.D. is a curse that integrates intelligence collection and mission execution. It''s so strange." Ward looked at Mei striding away from the back, his eyes dark. Striding over to the Airbus, the unhappiness in his eyes was quickly hidden, returning to the original cold expression, and walking towards the crowd. ... The red whale hurriedly shuttled in the vast universe. Not long ago, it found a small metal block of tens of thousands of cubic meters and swallowed it in one bite. The metal that could have been maintained for a few months at this time could not satisfy the red whale in the evolutionary stage, and continued to search for it. Not long after, in the universe, I encountered a meteor galloping in the universe, and the red whale felt a lot of metal aura in this meteor. But the meteor flew by at extremely fast speed, and the red whale shook its tail, and a faint golden light surged across the body from the red line. The huge tail wing swung, and the figure turned into a streamer, quickly chasing the meteor. But within a few minutes, the red whale came on the only way forward for the meteor, and the golden light on his body rushed past it directly. The wandering meteorite, which is twice the size of the red whale, collided with the red whale. Obviously in the cosmic vacuum that can''t speak, it seems like a huge dull sound rang out in it. A strong impact burst from both. The wandering journey of the huge meteorite came to an abrupt end, the galloping figure suddenly stopped, and it broke into a dozen huge fragments directly in the air, and scattered in the universe. The red whale shook his head, the faint golden light on his body gradually dissipated, and his huge mouth opened. The metal shards that had been scattered around have gathered again towards the mouth of the red whale. Submerge in the pitch-black giant mouth, but for a long time. Except for some scattered rocks in the air, the original huge piece of metal has all disappeared in the mouth of the red whale. The red whale closed its mouth again, and at the same time, closed its eyes. The red line on the body surface glowed with a faint light, and the figure that was originally a kilometer long began to shrink again. Originally in the remote void, it turned into silence again, and only a giant beast slowly fell asleep here. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a huge interstellar warship slowly floated in the void, and the propeller behind it silently pushed the warship forward. In the center of the battleship, in a huge forbidden room. Obviously, the exterior is full of a sense of science and technology, but in this forbidden room, there are ice-cold dark stone rock patterns all around, outlining all kinds of patterns, hovering to the small dark pool in the middle. . In the quiet pool, there was no movement or any waves. I don''t know what mechanism was activated in the room after too long, and the small dark puddle in the middle sank in the middle, and at the same time, a small platform rose in the deep water. On the platform, there was a curled up blue figure, motionless in it. Then, outside the room, a lot of waiters came in, each holding towels, clothes, armor, and some small bottles. But no one dared to speak, quietly waiting for the figure in it to wake up. If someone looks carefully, they will find that everyone has fear and panic in their eyes, as if the person in the middle is a behemoth that eats people. Not long after, the figure in the middle slowly opened his eyes, and there was a cold-blooded light in his black eyes. Standing up, walked to the platform that had been prepared aside. The surrounding waiters rushed forward, and several of them washed his body with clean water. After wiping, he put on his pants. Afterwards, several other people stepped forward and opened the small jar in their hands. There was a kind of light yellow powder in it, sprayed on the figure in the middle, and surrounded the whole body. Finally, one person wiped the scarlet paint under his eyes. A hideous pattern logo was formed, making the original clean face instantly evil. The armor was put on one by one, and finally, a helmet with a shoulder was worn, and the whole person became extremely majestic. Another light blue female figure came out ~www.novelhall.com~ The cracks on her body indicated that most of her body was transformed into a machine. "Ronan, there has been news about the location of the universe spirit ball." "I see, Niebra (Nebula), I will help Thanos find the cosmic spiritual ball, and you don''t need to remind me." Ronan glanced at Nebula and strode outside. "Kolat, you take three teams to retrieve the universe spirit ball." Ronan said solemnly. "Yes Master!" A tall Uris came out, a dark figure, without a single hair on his head, but there were strange bulging crusts on both sides of his brain. Born with double pupils, the eyes are white, and the pupils are not small in size. Wearing a battle armor with no technological content, he walked out and said on his knees. After getting permission from Ronan, he immediately led the team and set off. Chapter 316： Golden Legend Investigation Team Asgard, Odin''s steps toward the front became more and more slow. And Loki, who has been following behind, has a brighter smile on his face. This is Loki''s first successful spell on Odin. Originally, once his own magical energy was close to Odin''s side, it would be rejected, unable to break through Odin''s surface defense at all. And this time, he successfully invaded Odin''s mind. Evil stretched out of his guts, and Loki directly applied all the deceiving methods to Odin. However, after a few minutes, Odin''s eyes were a little completely confused, and after a pause, he stopped moving forward. Behind him, Loki fully manipulated the illusion in Odin''s mind, even covering up part of Odin''s original memory. This is the power of wizard spells, and it can even modify part of the memories of the recruits. However, it is only within the scope of manipulation. Once the technology that continues to be manipulated is lost due to some accident, and then is controlled, you will clearly perceive your own memory holes and defects, and recognize this false memory. So trying to modify the memory to change the character''s personality is impossible. Loki took Odin to a quiet room. With a wave of his hand, he transformed Odin, who was still covered in Warframe, into the appearance of an ordinary soldier in Asgard. Later, Loki cast his eyes on the Eternal Gun in Odin''s hands. Loki''s arm stretched out slightly trembling, and Odin, who was stunned, released his hand directly, and the Eternal Spear fell into Loki''s hand. When the gun of eternity arrived, Loki''s eyes burst into an incredible light. It seems that I can''t believe that I really bewitched Odin, the father of the gods. Feeling the artifact in his hand, Loki''s face showed an exaggerated smile. Since the last time I used this artifact to destroy my own father, I have also missed the power of this artifact. Listening to the small messy sounds outside, Loki''s eyes condensed, and a large amount of magical energy in his hand gathered in Odin''s mind. Later, Loki walked out with the gun of eternity. Loki''s face was still before opening the door. When he opened the door, he walked out, and it was the God King Odin, whose hair and beard were all white. Loki transformed into Odin''s appearance and strode towards the main hall. The real Odin stood in the room without moving. Just after Loki left more than two hundred meters, Odin''s eyes struggled, but more thoughts were revealed in them. Finally, the wisdom in his eyes was slowly covered up again. Although he has the ability to break away from this restraint, he is unwilling, since now Thor has no idea of ??inheriting the throne. Then just fix the mistake first, and he wants to see what Loki can do. ... Thor strode into Odin''s hall with Malekis. "Father, I brought Malekis back. This time I have broken his limbs and I will never let him run away again." "Sol, my son, what do you think should be done?" Odin, who was transformed by Loki, sat on the broken throne, looked at Saul underneath and asked. "In the dungeon, let him be a labor to rebuild Asgard! Let him know the consequences of the invasion of Asgard, and finally make him regret this decision he made." Thor threw Malekiss in his hand forward and weakly fell to the floor of the hall. "Go ahead, my son, but you have to know that as the future king of Asgard, you need to think clearly about everything you do." After hearing Odin''s words, Saul wanted to say something, but still held back, reached out his hand to pick up Malecase, and walked towards the dungeon. "By the way, Jane, I have asked Heimdall to send her back to Earth. She can''t stay in Asgard." Before he left the gate, Thor speeded up a bit. Jane has indeed returned to Earth. When Sol entered the rift in space, Jane was forcibly sent back to Earth by Heimdall, which of course was an order from True Odin. Originally, Odin was not happy with Jane. Since the ether particles have been taken out, what else did she stay in Asgard for. Naturally, it was sent back to the earth early. Thor threw Malekis into a dungeon, and then rushed towards the palace. ... Leo was soaring in the air, thinking of Skye''s physical abnormality just now, which was slightly different from the normal person, but Leo didn''t know where to start. Thinking about the warning Coleson had given him before, there was a sense of urgency in his eyes. His figure flashed and disappeared into the air. Several high-precision satellites hovering on the outer gravitational line of the earth have also begun large-scale exploration. "The target disappeared, and I began to analyze all anomalies within two hundred kilometers." "Judging from the target''s behavior, in the case of high-speed driving, there is still the characteristic of teleportation, record, this has never happened." "Capture fluctuations in the frequency of the disappearance of targets, and large-scale searches within the country." "There is no abnormality within two hundred kilometers, and the range is expanded to within three hundred kilometers!!" "The report has no abnormal fluctuations, and there is no way to capture any strange frequency fluctuations on site." "Analysis goals...." An investigative team in S.H.I.E.L.D. has just been formed today, specifically for the Golden Legend. The purpose is to find out the true identity of the golden legend. This time, I finally caught this golden legend in the air, but it took only two minutes for the golden legend to appear. "Immediately investigate the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent missions within 100 kilometers of the target, and analyze the data to determine the most likely point of the golden legend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ team leader. I found it and judged based on the data analysis. , The Golden Legend is the easiest to start from here, the University of Greenwich, that is the place where Golden Legend has just been diagnosed, and what happened ten minutes ago." "Which special agent team went to Greenwich for field work?" "Reporter, it''s the Colson agent team." "Coleson? Level 8 agent..." the group leader murmured slightly after listening. "According to the record, Coleson was connected to the Golden Legend during the Battle of New York. This time the mission information was also provided to SHIELD by the Golden Legend." The secret agents below are all diligently investigating information about each such case. "Not to provide information to SHIELD, but to request support from SHIELD." The leader of the investigation team stood up and said, "Quickly call up the Greenwich scene video for investigation and screening, data analysis, and, to prepare the machine, I am going to the Colson team." Chapter 317： it feel so good to be home Leo appeared directly in his room, but frowned slightly, someone is coming? Several familiar people stood in the living room of the house. Aunt May, Peter, even Ned is here? What are they here for? The sky had darkened, and Leo didn''t realize that he had left the house silently for a day and a half. Just last night, Jenny didn''t wait until Leo went home for dinner, and she was a little worried. But George pressed Jenny down and said soothingly, "Jenny, you know Leo. Since he hasn''t come back, something important must have happened. Sit down and don''t worry." "But, he has only been back for less than two months, why... why disappeared again this time, George, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid that Leo will disappear for a long time, I''m so worried about him." Jenny looked at the table full of food and looked at the place where Leo often sits, still a touch of anxiety appeared in her eyes. Turned around and hugged George, with a hint of crying in his mouth. "George, what should we do? We can''t do anything. I don''t dare to call the police. I don''t even know if Leo is eating now. He gets hungry easily." George gently patted Jenny''s back, and softly comforted, "It''s okay, Jenny, Leo will be fine, so we will wait until tomorrow night if Leo has not returned." "Then we''ll call Tony Stark! See if he can contact Leo." Jenny suddenly looked up at George and said. George also nodded, even though he had called him a lot of calls last time, Stark was a little impatient and George was a little embarrassed. But after thinking about it, it seems that the only billionaire Tony Stark who has the ability above and is close to Leo. "Okay, then let''s go find him! Let''s eat first." Jenny calmed down a bit when George said this. The two now also understand that Leo is different. Unexpectedly, the little man who was always hungry when he was a child has now become one of the Avengers who can protect the earth. So after a night, and today, George abandoned his job today, stayed at home, and waited for Leo''s return with Jenny. Until this afternoon, Aunt May, who happened to be on the company''s holiday, took Peter and Ned together, ready to come and play with Leo. Now, after school starts, Peter and Ned have become classmates, and they go to school together every day, and their relationship is very good now. The two families also have a lot of exchanges with each other. Ned''s parents first made new friends here, and May was also pleased to have peers to play with Peter. Leo had always been with Peter before, but after Leo went to high school, he seemed to become very busy. I was selected to participate in the exchange student activity last year, and there has been no movement for most of the year. However, not long ago, they had been playing with the two children, and they had complied with Peter and Ned. This is not the case. Just on the weekend, Peter made a fuss about coming to Leo''s house to play with him, and by the way, he brought Ned together. It was not the first time to come anyway, there was no taboo. But only when I came to know that Leo went out to work last night, and he has not returned yet. "Sister Jenny, why did Leo go out to do? He hasn''t come back yet. He seems to be busy lately, but he''s just a high school student. Is the study task already so heavy?" Mei looked at Jenny who frowned slightly and said, "By the way, I haven''t told you something." "Didn''t aliens invade New York last year? I saw Leo at that time." "what!!" Jenny and George both screamed and looked at May with something unbelievable. May also know Leos hidden identity? "May? What did you see?" George asked with a serious expression. "Leo! Leo should have returned from Washington at that time. Maybe he knew something in advance and came to the Ned''s house, leaving us all hiding in the cellar." "Then Leo disappeared. It should be to remind others. That kid is really good. How did he know this in advance? We were in the cellar at the time and we only learned about it after watching TV." Mei fussed and said, seemingly curious about how Leo knew this in advance. However, George immediately understood what May meant, and even learned of Leo''s hidden identity, so he had to pay more attention. "We dont know, but after telling us that day, he went out. As a kid, maybe he heard a few jokes and took it seriously. I didnt expect it to happen. Otherwise, how does a child know about it Yes, you say yes, May." George quickly threw out a hidden question, causing May to immediately divert her attention. "Yes, it''s possible, I guess so, otherwise how could anyone know in advance that aliens are going to invade." Mei also nodded, and looked at Jenny on the side and said, "Sister Jenny, did Leo go to a classmates house to play, why havent she called back to tell you?" "Last time, Peter went to play at Ned''s house and didn''t tell me in advance, which shocked me in the end." Hearing these words, George Jennie couldn''t help but smiled bitterly at each other, "It would be great if I just went to a classmate''s house to play, depending on what kind of danger they encountered, and the two of them could only stare and couldn''t do anything." "Hey, everyone, I''m back." Leo''s figure who had just wanted to go down suddenly stopped, went from the warehouse to the outside of the house, and reopened the door at the gate to enter. He didn''t get out of the room directly, so it wouldn''t embarrass George and Jenny. "Brother Leo!!" An intimate voice of a child rang in the room~www.novelhall.com~ A thin and thin figure ran over and jumped over. The chubby Ned also followed Peter, but stood still a little bit twisted, and didn''t dare to jump directly, after all, the relationship between the two was not so close. Leo also hugged Peter, who weighed only a few kilograms, and walked into the room, touching Ned''s head to show affection. "Uncle and aunt, I''m back, when did you come here?" Leo said with a smile as he came in. "You guy, you haven''t called home for another day after going out. Is it difficult to make a call? Sister Jenny is almost worried about you." Aunt Mei also shook her head and said softly with a smile. Jenny and George looked at Leo coming in, and their eyes were a little bright. There was a trace of complaint in his heart, but after hearing Leo''s voice, it was forgotten. "Leo, have you eaten? Auntie, this is going to cook." Chapter 318： Have i changed? Looking at George and Jenny in front of him, there was a trace of shame in Leo''s heart. Once again, he seemed to forget to say hello to George and Jenny and disappear silently, leaving them worried day and night. I seem to be very confident that I can solve the troubles in a day. I seem to be a little alienated from George and Jenny when I come back from the universe. I seem to... seem a little proud. Seeing the two relatives with extremely expectant eyes in front of him, Leo lowered his head in silence. "Uncle and Auntie, I''m sorry, this time..." Before Leo could finish speaking, George strode forward, opened his arms and hugged Leo gently. By the way, little Peter in Leo''s arms was caught in the middle. "Leo, you should apologize to your aunt Jenny, because of your departure, she has been worried all day, but we will never blame you, because you are our favorite person." George said in a deep voice, with a deep sense of care in his words. George patted Leo on the back and let Leo go. He easily hugged Peter, his hands sank, and his tone seemed to lighten up. "Oh, Peter, I haven''t hugged you for a long time. I have gained a lot. My uncle can''t hold you anymore. Peter''s face blushed, "No, I have grown a lot taller, I am already twelve years old." Then, lying in George''s ear, he whispered, "Uncle George, what did Brother Leo do wrong? It seems very sad." "He didn''t tell me and Aunt Jenny when he went out to play. Does this make the adults worry? This is wrong, so if you go out to play in the future, you must tell May not to make adults worry about you." George hugged Peter and walked to the dining table. "Well, I will definitely tell May when I go out to play, but don''t blame Brother Leo, he already knows he was wrong." Peter looked back at Leo, who was a little surprised, and quickly said to George. Jenny took a look at the children and hurried to the kitchen. May saw it and followed him to help. Only Ned, who had just entered the door, stood at the door a little embarrassed, not knowing what to do. Leo touched Ned''s little head, "Let''s go, just treat this as your own home. After dinner, you and Peter go to my room to play the game console. I''ll go up later." "Yeah, thank you Brother Leo." The chubby Ned nodded his head and said. "By the way, Ned, did you tell your parents when you came out?" Leo asked suddenly after taking two steps. Ned was also taken aback by this inexplicable question, "Yes, my mother said, I came to pick me up at nine in the evening." "Well, that''s good, that''s good." Leo whispered a few words and walked into the room. ... "Jenny, what''s wrong with Leo, it seems something is wrong just now." Mei asked while handling the ingredients. "No, there is no news from Leo for more than a day. I am a little worried about him. He may be thinking about it too. Let''s cook quickly. It''s almost six o''clock. The children are hungry." Jenny had never thought that George, who had never actively expressed his emotions, would take the initiative to embrace Leo. He must be very worried about Leo if he wants to come, and Leo is also a little bit guilty because of this incident. However, Jenny wouldn''t have thought about it. In fact, George was far more worried about Leo''s safety than on the surface. The last time the father and son exchanged, George knew that Bi Leo showed more in front of the two, and it was even more shocking to Leo''s identity. But the more you understand, the more you know the hardships and sufferings, and the more you know what Leo is facing. Leo''s sudden disappearance this time, of course, also caught George''s heart unprepared, and a huge fear naturally occurred in his heart, even more than a few months after Leo disappeared. Why did Leo not come home? Why cant you even get through the phone? Where did he go? He is so strong that he can teleport home. Why does he disappear without saying hello? What happened? George remembered what Leo said to him last time, "The universe is so big, countless strange races and civilizations, among them, there are many looters. The last time the Zetaris were just one of the subordinates of a cosmic hegemon. It''s just a team. Are there any evil aliens invading, and Leo rushed to the battlefield before he even said hello to us? The situation must be very serious. He is so strong, there will be nothing wrong with him! Definitely not! ! On the surface, George was calming Jenny''s worries, but he didn''t use it to express his worries and depression, as well as the slightest fear. If Leo never goes back, what shall we do. But George would not show it, especially in front of Jenny. She was already worried. If she didn''t perform well, it would just add fuel to the fire. Adding another fire would not help. As a man, even if he has heavy burdens in his heart, he has to carry it, and then show a relaxed appearance in front of his family. But in my heart, I was full of worries and worries. And at the moment I saw Leo, all the hidden emotions in my heart burst out, and then there was the scene of entering the door. After hearing Jenny''s words, May also nodded, "Leo is a good boy. Don''t blame him too much. Maybe there is something important." But Mei then thought of the last time and quickly went on. "But I would like to remind you that the last time was a bit too much." The smile on Jenny''s face hasn''t been heard since Leo came back, "I know, he must have something important this time." Looking back at May, "In fact, Leo is always good and very hard. The two of us are also trying to understand him." Jenny then saw the mutilated potato in Mei''s hand, "Mei, you should go out and play with your children first, I can handle it alone." Mei was also a little embarrassed to shake the potato skins on her hand, and smiled helplessly. ... Leo sat in his room ~www.novelhall.com~ The slanting sun outside the window shone in, and a red light came out. Looking at the pictures on the table and on the wall, I couldn''t help but recall the past. Looking at the familiar small room around, the various furnishings and facilities in the room were all selected by myself, and there were some favorite styles in the past, but now, I feel a little strange. Gently rubbing the old bedside, tableside, workbench, storage cabinet, small metal warehouse, and his own energy supply box, every item is full of memories. At that time, I was still a child, and after adjusting to the life of George and Jenny, I also began to enjoy this loving time. But finally found out that the strangest in the entire room turned out to be himself. Crunch Peter poked his head in, "Brother Leo, are you watching TV?" "Okay." Leo walked out and went downstairs, but couldn''t help asking, "Peter, do you think I have changed?" Chapter 319： I would rather be a good person than a master "Changed? What do you mean? Change?" Peter looked at Leo, who was already a head higher than himself, and asked strangely. "Yes, change, with the previous changes." Since Leo couldn''t find a change on his own, he asked a partner who knew him to help. Peter looked at Leo, but he thought about it. "Of course there are changes. Brother Leo used to watch movies and play games with us often, but you don''t like to play with me anymore." "Papa" Leo patted Peter on the head lightly. "It''s not this change!" Peter smiled and grinned, "Hey, of course I know, I just want to see your reaction. There must be changes. People are growing, and of course their personality will change." "Brother, do you know that you have always been my idol since you were young. You are second to none in terms of grades and life, and it is also the goal I have always pursued." Peter''s original smile became a little serious. "Brother Leo has become more and more silent recently. He is not as happy as before. Sometimes he even smiles reluctantly. I don''t know what happened, but..." "But sometimes it makes me feel scared. In the first two months, sometimes your face suddenly became blank, and sometimes you felt cold on your body. Is this the growing up trouble?" "So I want to come and play with you, otherwise I feel that I will be farther and farther away from you." Leo heard Peter''s words, but he was shocked. He didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t expect it to be like this in the eyes of others. Back in the living room, Leo asked Ned the same question. "I feel that Brother Leo hasn''t changed much, that''s...that''s how to say?" Ned looked at Leo, his face wrinkled. "Like the rich Finley in our class, some...some are arrogant, just a little weird, I don''t know what to say." Ned didn''t say anything in the end. Mei walked out and sat next to the three children, "What''s wrong with Leo? Why are you looking a little bad? Are you uncomfortable?" "No, no, that is, I feel a little tired when I come back." Leo said to May. "Really? Then do you want to take a break, but speaking of it, you seem to have become a little silent recently. Have you encountered something unhappy?" "No, it''s been relatively smooth recently," Leo said. "Then you look a little depressed, what did you do today and didn''t go home yesterday?" Mei asked directly without any worries. "Go and help a friend, someone went to their house to bully him, and wanted to bully other classmates together, so I taught them a lesson." "Can''t fight, Leo, just leave this kind of thing to an adult, are you okay?" Mei asked with concern. "It''s okay, it''s all small problems." Leo smiled, but he was a little depressed, "What the **** is wrong with me, what changes have happened to me?" After a sumptuous dinner, Leo seemed to have gone back to the past, playing games with Peter and Ned until nine o''clock. Ned''s parents came to pick up Ned, and May and Peter went home. Leo sat face to face with George and Jenny in the living room again. "Auntie, I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t expect it to be so long. I did forget to tell you." Leo looked at Jenny and said sincerely. "It''s okay, Leo, it''s okay, you remember that when you go out in the future, you must leave us a message, knowing that you are unusual now, but you must pay attention to safety." Jenny looked at Leo, her eyes a little distressed and said. George also smiled slightly, did not say anything, and sat quietly on the sofa watching. Sure enough, following Jenny''s actions, she began to talk endlessly, telling Leo about the events of the past two days, for fear that he would reveal a little detail. Finally, Jenny looked at Leo in front of him contentedly, turned around and went to sleep, leaving the time for the two fathers to chat alone. "Leo, I feel you are a little confused? What''s wrong?" George sat next to Leo and asked softly. "George, do you think I''ve changed? I think I''m still me, but it''s a little weird, even Peter and Ned can feel it." "You finally realize this." George glanced at Leo, and said with some relief. "What''s the matter?" Leo was a little strange. George sorted out his language slightly and watched Leo slowly said. "Since you came back from space, I have discovered that your personality has undergone major changes. In fact, many of the problems are not big, but together, it is a bit shocking. "How come I never noticed it, and you never said it?" "There are some problems that you need to discover by yourself. No one else can help you." George nodded slightly and looked at Leo. "But now that you have noticed the abnormality, I can provide you with some help." "Yeah." Leo nodded solemnly. "Follow me." George stood up, said to Leo, and walked to the back door. Leo also followed without hesitation. ... In Asgardene, Loki still turned into Odin and stood in front of the throne that had been ruined by Malekith. In the entire Asgard, only Odin and Friega can see through Loki''s illusion. Now, Frija fell asleep, and Odin was bewitched by Loki for some reason and hid in the palace. If Loki does not take the initiative to expose ~www.novelhall.com~ no one will find that the man on the throne will be Loki posing. Loki watched the audience rush to Thor, his eyes rolled slightly, holding the gun of eternity, and said in a deep voice. Odins voice was uploaded from the throne, Sol, this time you successfully brought back the felon Malekiss and restored the peace of the Nine Realms. How can Asgard return its new king? "Father, I can''t be the king of Asgard. I will use my life to defend the nine kingdoms, but sitting on the throne can''t do it.". Sol looked at Odin with white hair and stood up from the ground and said in a deep voice. "Loki is wrong, but he understands some truths that I will never learn. The cruelty and sacrifice brought about by the throne will change a person. I would rather be a good person than a master." Sol looked at Odin and said, although he knew that this would make Odin angry, he still said so. This is him, this is Thor, who is narrowing the road. Chapter 320： Rocky is king Loki was on the throne, listening to Saul''s words, but he was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that in his eyes, Thor, who had always been rude and brainless, would say these things, would admit his shortcomings, would think that Rocky would be better than him in some aspects. And Thor''s original arrogance, pride, and reckless character defects are finally indifferent. With his own thinking in his words, he will no longer be as impulsive as before. Why, why did Thor, who had not changed for more than a thousand years, become like this. Even Loki, who thought he was extremely clever, didn''t understand, and sat on the broken throne. "Is this my son''s idea, or the woman he loves?" "I never felt that your mother dictated your decision. I didn''t do it for Jane, father. She didn''t know what I would say." Sol looked at Odin on the throne with a trace of determination in his eyes. "Forbidding me to see her, or agreeing to her to run the country with me, will not change my mind." Loki listened to Saul''s words, but was a little silent. But Loki soon came out of his emotions. After all, he was facing Thor, the son of Odin, who was also the person who knew Odin the most. If you accidentally show your feet, maybe you will be exposed. Sol looked at Odin on the stage, Mulneil in his hand clasped backhand, the hammer handle was facing forward, as if he hoped that Odin would take back Mulneil like last time. Sol has respect and fear for Odin. Odin has taught Sol and Rocky as a strict father since he was a child. Of course, there is no doubt about the love between them. This time, he obviously violated Odin''s will, and even directly rejected the Asgard throne that he still wanted last time, so according to Odin''s habits, he would definitely be punished. Following Thor''s movements, Mauernir couldn''t help but bring out a buzzing sound of metal, which was a special vibration produced by a large piece of Ulu alloy. Odin looked at Mulnier in Thor''s hand and stared for two seconds, "As long as you can match him, it''s yours." It''s impossible to say that Loki is not greedy for Mulnil. After all, this is the idea that Odin has instilled since childhood, who can pick up this artifact, who is the future king of Asgard. Loki has been greedy for a long time since the hammer was blessed by Odin and then handed over to Thor. Among them, I also experimented many times, including when Thor was exiled, he went to the earth to try to hold it, and he was also greedy for the magical artifact of Miao Ernier. Too bad, Loki couldn''t shake the hammer at all. Even if Saul wants to give him Mulnier now, he can''t take it. If you forcibly take it, I''m afraid I will be exposed in the next moment, so I had to say so. There is still full of distress and reluctance in my heart. Miaoernier, the artifact! Want! However, Loki glanced at Gungnir, the gun of eternity in his hand, and found some comfort in his heart. Although it was not his own, it was not inferior to Mullnir in power. "I will try my best." Saul didn''t expect Odin to talk so easily, even Miaolnir didn''t take it back, looking at Odin on the throne, he said in a deep voice. "I can''t bless you, nor can I wish you good luck." Odin looked at Sol and said. "I know." Sol''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he nodded and said, turned and left, ready to see his mother before leaving. "Even if I am proud of what my son is now, I can''t say it, but I will praise you in my heart." Odin just sat on the throne and looked at Saul who was leaving, and there seemed to be a deep love and reluctance in his eyes. "Go, my son." Sol also looked back at Odin, his eyes flashed with light, "Thank you, father." Thor turned and left. The dark elf''s matter was over. The etheric particles were safely placed in the Asgard treasury. Loki did not know where he was, but Thor was not worried. Now he just wants to see Friga, and then go to the earth with Jane. When Thor was completely gone, Odin, who was holding Gungnir on the throne, regained his appearance as Loki. His face was pale, and he coughed slightly. But his eyes showed excitement, and his last threat in Asgard disappeared. Now he is about to become the true king of Asgard. "No, I thank you." Loki''s mouth raised an uncontrollable smile. ... Leo just followed George to the room. "Is this going, the garage?" Leo looked at the direction George was walking and asked directly. "Well, I''m sorry, we went to your studio during your absence for more than a year. I know this may violate your rights, but we are really worried about you and hope to find any clues here. come out." George, who was also gray-haired, turned around and said to Leo with apology. "It doesn''t matter, Uncle George, I actually don''t have any secrets to hide from you now." Leo said softly, reaching out to grasp George''s rough palm. Opened the garage door that had been sealed for a long time, a thick layer of floating dust fell on the door. The golden light on Leo''s body shook, and a circle of golden light shield rushed out of his body. All the floating dust around was shaken out. When George saw this appearance, he also touched his nose, "Let''s go, go in and take a look, how long do you remember when you haven''t been in the garage?" "I think about it, some days, the last time should be... more than a year ago, since the aliens invaded, they haven''t come again." Leo turned on the headlights of the garage, and the dim light lit up in the room. Looking at the familiar workbench around him, the metal storage table, and a few large metal blocks beside him, he couldn''t help but laugh. It seems that after I had a relationship with Tony Starkla~www.novelhall.com~, I never paid attention to the ordinary metals in my garage anymore. "I only came in with Jenny once, and we also learned that it was the same in the garage. It turned out that there are so many models on the shelf here." George came to the metal frame covered with dust cloth and tore it off. There were more than a dozen models that were not sent out, or that Leo deliberately left behind. Even in the corner on the side, there is a small metal sculpture covered by a dust-proof cloth. It is said to be small, but it is also half a meter high. In terms of the metal model, it is considered to be a larger one. "This is... that Gunpla?" Leo said bitterly. "Can you tell me? You have never told us about these things." George pulled the chair from the side, looking at Leo expectantly. Chapter 321： Leos memories Leo also picked up a wiping cloth from the side, soaked in water, and began to wipe the workbench with a layer of floating dust. Rubbing the traces on the workbench, Leo also smiled, "Okay, let me tell you." At this time, I also forgot my purpose when I came, looked at the little models around, and started talking. "Uncle George, do you remember the Manhattan monster incident that was very popular on the Internet?" Leo said while looking at the gunpla on the side. "Of course I remember that eight streets were destroyed in Manhattan at that time, many people were killed and injured. At that time, TV was always reporting that thing, but...that monster seems to be the Hulk Hulk?" George recalled and asked. "Yes, but at that time, Dr. Banner hadn''t been able to control the Hulk in his body. The Hulk at that time was also irrational, and that''s why it caused the incident." "But to be honest, that incident still made many people feel a little uncomfortable with Hulk," Leo said. "On that day, I still remember it more clearly. A regular customer came to me and booked the model of the first-generation Gundam. The remuneration at that time was 50,000 yuan." "Of course, what was ordered was a metal model of more than 1.3 meters, which is much larger than this. This is a commemorative model that I kept." Leo waved his hand, and a lot of metal ingots flew down from the shelf on one side and melted to the little model on the ground. They were all extremely hard metals, but they all turned into a flowing liquid, and they began to shape quickly in the air. "That was a regular customer. I bought a lot of models and talked a lot here, and even brought me a lot of business. I also regarded him as a friend." "But I know, after all, I was young at that time, so I always chatted online and never met. He provided me with metal and I built a model for him. That was also the source of my metal in the early stage." A one-meter-three metal model quickly formed in the air. George also stared straight at the prototype of the model in the air. In this case, no matter how many times he saw it, he would be fascinated by it. "But after I gave him the model, he asked me to go to the warehouse to get a surprise. As a result, it was himself. He violated our agreement." "He took a few brothers with him, and they all had guns in their hands." Speaking of this, Leo also paused slightly, and continued to wipe, the model in the air had already appeared, and detailed debugging was in progress. "What happened?" George couldn''t help clenching his hands. "He wanted to take me away and go to Africa to build a model for him all the time, and I didn''t know until then that they were all bandits and bad guys." In just ten seconds of speaking, the model in the air was completely formed, except for the lack of color coating on the exterior, and the rest of the style was exactly the same as the previous small model. The weight of hundreds of kilograms fell silently on the tiled floor without making any sound. Leo couldn''t help but grabbed the non-ferrous metals on the side and began to modify the exterior of the model. "Presumably you guessed the result. That day, it was the first time I killed someone. I sealed that person forever in metal, and kept him with the model forever." Leo used a plain tone, but said such a terrifying remark. But in George''s eyes, he was a little bit lucky. Fortunately, Leo had killed those people. Otherwise, Leo, who had no resistance, would only leave them forever. "Since then, I have withdrawn from the model circle and have not sold these models anymore, but I will play with it to exercise my abilities, which is also one of my hobbies." "But speaking of it, my model only received half of the deposit, and there are still 25,000 US dollars that have not been given to me." Leo joked, took a few steps back, looking at the perfect Gundam model in front of him, and nodded involuntarily, "Uncle George, do you know? It took me about two hours to make this model back then. ." "Now, it only takes a minute." George continued. "Eh, not bad, this model can be sold for tens of thousands. It seems that I can still make money." Leo said in a weird way, which can be regarded as diluting the serious atmosphere just now. George gently stroked Leo''s shoulder, "Leo, at that time, it was hard for you." "It''s no hard work, it''s just.. It''s just that it was a bit uncomfortable at the time. Speaking of it, I haven''t come to carefully sculpt these models for a long time. It seems that I almost forgot this hobby. A silver metal rod flew into Leo''s hand. Leo squeezed it gently. The hard metal in his hand was just a piece of soft plasticine. Within a few clicks, it was squeezed out into a small cartoon figure and placed it in his hand, looking a little surprised. The light above my head became brighter and brighter, and finally returned to its former brightness. George looked at Leo''s appearance, but there was a thick smile on his face. He picked up the rag on the side and began to wipe the surroundings. In Leo''s mind, it was crazily flashing back memories of his childhood. Especially in the first few years when I came to this world with consciousness, after discovering my superpower, I slowly made money and accumulated wealth to buy metal. At that time, every day was extremely happy, as if I really went back to my childhood, experiencing the childhood life I had never experienced before. The metal control ability is not very proficient, and even deforming the metal is a bit difficult, but Leo has made models one by one. As his ability gradually became stronger, Leo also enjoyed this process more and more. In those years, I don''t know how many models were made to convey the emotions of the previous life, but they were eventually destroyed and made into other forms. At the same time, he is slowly accepting this world, the familiar and unfamiliar world of Marvel at UU reading www.uukanshu.com. Leo was a little grateful at this time. Fortunately, he came early, and had a wonderful childhood before meeting Tony Stark. Leo''s mentality is also slowly changing, letting go of his past life and accepting new things and feelings. But he said that he had let it go, but in the end it was buried deep in my heart. It is these memories that make up myself, how can I abandon these memories and emotions. Leo at that time was still a good boy full of joy, kindness, friendliness, longing and expectation. In all the turning points, Leo felt his own changes after thoroughly cutting into the plot. Of course, the most important thing was the lack of memory, which made Leo feel scared and lost. He regretted that he had destroyed the metal models that represented his memories. Chapter 322： Hurt George So that even the appearance of those people can''t be remembered, even their names are being forgotten a little bit. Eh, what is the name of the dean? My little friend I remember... his name is...? Qing Qing? What is Qingqing''s full name? No.. No... No. I forgot, how could I forget, how could I forget! ! Leo''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and his eyes were a little dull, but there was anger in them. Unconsciously, the small metal model in his hand was also twisted. The appearance of the cute little man began to move wildly and irregularly in his hands, like a flame that kept jumping. It''s just that the clusters of flames are all formed by sharp metal. Looking at it, it made people panic, and even George on the side became a little frightened. "Leo? Leo?" It was the first time George saw Leo that something was wrong, completely subverting the image of that clever and sensible child in his heart, frowning, and trembling body. George''s face is also a little difficult to look, certainly not because of Leo''s attitude, but some self-blame. He had already seen something wrong with Leo, and in these days, he had read many books on psychology. According to what Leo told them, George has always been a little worried about Leo''s psychological problems. But after this period of communication, George thought he might have been overly worried, and maybe Leo had no problem. Perhaps Leo had been suppressing something, perhaps Leo was resisting something in his heart, so he was unwilling to recall the past, as if he was unconsciously rejecting this matter. Although there seems to be no change on the surface, Leo is always busy with indifferent things, playing with his children''s family, hanging out for shopping, or just watching movies at home. Maybe I should be easing some days, maybe it is not the right time to bring Leo into this studio where he has stayed for many years now. George''s heart was full of worries, and he stepped forward gently, "Leo, how are you?" ''what! Leo was just touched unsuspectingly, but in his mind, it seemed like he had encountered a terrifying dream monster. Just like the nightmares he experienced in the void. The small metal block in his hand shot forward instantly. In an instant, it turned into a small ball of wire in the air, binding George in front of him. Although it was in an unconscious state, he did not directly use the ultimate move, but chose to restrict it. This was an unconscious manifestation of the kind-hearted Leo. However, the metal in his hand was originally a small piece. After being scattered into metal wires, of course, they all became very thin wires. Like a living snake, it wrapped George from head to toe. George didn''t expect this, his feet moved, his body skewed, and he fell to the ground involuntarily. This fall didn''t do any serious harm to George who was in good health, but the tiny wire thread was directly strangled into the flesh and blood following George''s movements. ''what! The intense pain caused George to yell out softly. The tiny wires directly pierced the clothes and fell into flesh and blood. Although it was not deep, a lot of blood still gushed from the wound. There were multiple wounds on the body, and in just a few seconds, the blood soaked the clothes. It was like making several knife marks on the surface of the body in an instant. This movement finally awakened Leo from his nightmare. His mind quickly recovered, watching the scene on the side, his eyes suddenly opened, and there was no time to think too much before making any emotional reactions. He just knows, I must protect this person. Reaching out a hand, all the metal threads in George''s body broke apart and quickly left the wound. Leo''s hands pressed against George''s chest in the next moment, and a strong golden light surged in. Even Leo''s own body surface burst out with a dazzling golden halo, shrouded within three meters of his whole body, encompassing George. The strong golden light is as dazzling as a small sun has been stuffed into this small garage studio. Leo''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyelids were trembling constantly, clenching his teeth. The golden light in his hand kept surging, and even the space gem in the vest was forced to burst out with a little blue energy. The golden light in Leo''s hand quickly covered George''s body. The wounds on the body surface all healed in just two seconds, and even no scars were left. It''s just that the strong blood stains left on his body make George look a little scary now. In just a few seconds before, the short T-shirt on his body was almost saturated with blood. "George, Uncle George! Are you all right! Sorry, sorry!" Even if he had killed a whole world in the Zetaru, Leo, who had been going back and forth countlessly, still trembled with a trace of fear in his voice at this time. In the panic, it seemed that he almost forgot his perspective ability, only knowing that he was constantly instilling healing energy. George only felt a slight pain on the surface of his body, and then the warm light attached to the wound and healed the wound very quickly. But under Leo''s pressure, there was no way to sit up at once, so he was forced to press on the ground, accepting these strong energy. Since the wound was healed, most of this energy sneaked into George''s body, and part of it slowly melted into the flesh and bones. However, it was swallowed by it, and the energy dissipated in the air and disappeared. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, I...I...I don''t know what''s going on!" Leo said anxiously while looking at George lying on the ground. Then his hands were grabbed, and George took the opportunity to sit up~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at Leo, whose eyes were flushed in front of him, with a hint of crying, he was a little bit dumbfounded, "It''s okay, Leo, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all, I''m fine." Leo pulled George up in a panic. "Uncle George, I''m sorry, I hurt you, I..." "Alright, okay, I see, it''s okay, we never blame you, what happened to you just now, it feels very wrong?" George looked at Leo, who was full of conscience, and quickly opened the topic and asked Tao. "I had a nightmare, and I don''t know why this happened. Maybe, it should have something to do with my memory. I am not very clear." Leo looked at George in front of him, stretched his hand, and split the blood-stained T-shirt in half. After confirming that there were no marks left on George, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was some anxiety in my heart. This happened to me, and what was affecting me. Chapter 323： Doubts in mind Why did I fall into that strange horror vision just now? I shouldn''t be able to recruit any illusion spells, it seems that I have a problem. But he didn''t entangle this matter first, looking at the blood-stained T-shirt in his hands, Leo once again had a strong apology in his eyes. George and Jenny are their closest family members. They saved their lives and cared for them for so many years, giving Leo the warmth of a home. But now Leo actually hurt George. It was still such a serious injury. If he didn''t have the ability to heal, then George''s bleeding situation would be very dangerous. Of course, the fragile George could not withstand this kind of damage like the alien Jason. Although this was Leo''s unintentional act, it hurt his relatives and Leo was shocked. Relatives, family, this is what Leo cherishes most, and what he desires most in the last life, he does not allow anyone to destroy it. At the same time, this also made Leo''s heart full of vigilance. Maybe I didn''t even think that I cared so much about George and Jenny, and even at that moment, I lost my mind a bit. At the same time, he is also vigilant, and absolutely does not allow this to happen again. Regardless of the cause, he must resolve the matter quickly. "Leo, this may not be a good time, but I still hope you can understand that the longer you delay, the greater the impact it may have." George patted Leo on the shoulder and led him out. "During this period, although you still look the same as before, your behavior is somewhat different." "You always have a smile on your face, but there is a trace of contempt in it, patience is a little short of the past, and even I see pride and arrogance in you." "Leo, your ability does not appear suddenly, but is innate. I think you can accept it calmly and learn to use it." "But since you came back, your mentality has changed. I don''t know if you suppressed the original emotions, but I know that arrogance is not good." "It may bring you danger, but this is the last thing Jenny and I want to see." George gently took Leo''s shoulder. "I have no way to stop your pursuit, but I hope that you can have a correct understanding of power, and the same is true for the enemy, and you, never get hurt." George turned and opened the door of the garage, which had only recently been opened, and closed it again. It''s just that the room that was originally full of floating dust has been completely renewed. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I hope that one day, you can come back here again, and you can regain your previous fun." George patted Leo on the shoulder. "Okay, okay, I''ve said everything that should be said, I can''t help you, some things, you still have to solve it yourself, we... are all old, I can meet you, kid, I really Is very lucky and very happy." "Take a rest early, I''ll take a shower, um, how come I feel better, haha." George, with his upper body, strode into the room. Leo was left standing outside alone, a little lost. Holding the blood-soaked clothes in his hands, Leo stood motionless, recalling what George had just said. It was also at this time that I began to face up to the flaws I had originally tried to resist. Indeed, after that period of time, despair and hope reversed back and forth, leaving Leo with conflicting ideas about life. It''s like experiencing a major change in the perception of the world after experiencing the brink of life and death. I found hope in despair, and then directly integrated the space gems to gain a strong power. This kind of power expansion made Leo confident. The fear of coming into this world at first has disappeared, and there are even some postures that I want to face head-on. George was right. He was really arrogant. His words and deeds were a little swollen. This kind of subtle change made him unaware. But George felt it, even if it was just normal life time, he still felt it. However, the memory in my mind is slowly dissipating, and my personality shortcomings seem to be slowly expanding with it. Is there any relationship with the infinite rough stone? Or is it a strange connection with the red whale in the universe? Is it just that there is a problem with your own memory, and there is a lack of forgetting? Leo couldn''t figure out the answer for a while, nor even had a clue. But looking at the blood-stained clothes in his hands, he has been alerting himself. After taking a deep breath, Leo carefully put away the clothes and returned to his room. In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of some memories of previous lives. This feeling is very bad, but the less you want to remember something, the more profound the memory becomes. But in this memory, it was shrouded in a layer of mist, which made Leo unable to see clearly. This was the most uncomfortable point. Leo even wondered whether it was a ghost made by the original spiritual stone he had come into contact with. With the wings spread out, Leo actually took down the original stone inlaid on the wings, and the Rubik''s cube body originally hidden in the different space also reappeared, restraining the original stone. Looking at the blue six-sided Rubik''s Cube in front of him, the spatial energy in it is constantly wandering and changing. Leo, who thought he was already familiar with space gems, once again felt strange to gems. What kind of power does the infinite rough stone have? Its better ~www.novelhall.com~ to ask the person who is most familiar with rough stones. Leo backhanded the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube away, into a small private space he had created. This is also the small ability that Leo can achieve after the fit with the space gem exceeds 25%, but a small space of one cubic meter. There are now three infinite rough stones on the earth, Leos Cosmos Cube, S.H.I.E.L.D. Scepter of Mind, and Kama Tajs Eye of Agomoto. Besides Odin of Asgard, the person who knows rough stones best is probably only the Gu Yi mage who has controlled rough stones for thousands of years. "It just so happened that the ancient Master said that he wanted me to go to Kama Taj for a chat, so let me go and take a look. By the way, take a look at the real body of the Time Gem, whether it can really look back in time, let me see To the past?" For some reason, after removing the original spatial stone, there was obviously no change, but Leo seemed to feel a sense of relaxation. And because of this, Leo quickly fell asleep, just holding on to the blood-stained clothing that he had been pulling in his hands. Chapter 324： Infinite gems and body George returned to the room. The blood-stained clothes on his body were naturally cleaned up outside. George was not going to tell Jenny about this matter, or that he would not tell anyone, he would keep this matter in his heart forever. "George, why did you go? It took so long to come back?" Jenny sat on the bedside, looked at the book in her hand with glasses, looked up at George and said. "Talk to Leo, you know, there are conversations between men and men." George joked, rolled onto the bed and sat next to Jenny. "Hmph, of course I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have come back to the room so early." Jenny put down the book in her hand, looked at George and said. "Oh, you know?" George looked at Jenny in surprise and said with a smile. "Hmph, I''m not stupid, but there are some things that I don''t speak so well." Jenny snorted, then took George''s hand again. "Did you tell him about that? I think you found out too." Jenny frowned slightly, looking at George and asked. "Well, Leo''s personality has changed. He must have suffered a lot in the universe, otherwise, how could his original docile personality be like this." George looked at Jenny who had been staring at him, and said with a sigh. "Jenny, it''s more appropriate for me to talk about this matter. You shouldn''t talk about it in front of him in the future. I think he will wake up when he notices this kind of thing. I just need to remind him." "Well, I know, just looking at Leo''s sometimes frowning brows, I feel a little distressed, he is only sixteen years old." Jenny said startledly. "He had never been like this before, and he was happy every day, but now that Leo has become so powerful, the burden on his body is getting heavier and heavier. I really want to go back to the past." "Well, Jenny, don''t say these unrealistic things, face up to what you have to face. Leo is the same. I am very happy that Leo can make a contribution to protecting the earth. You must know that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Bigger." George patted Jenny on the shoulder and said. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think Leo understood this a long time ago." Jenny murmured. ... Early the next morning, Leo woke up early. Reaching out and flipping it, the Cosmos Cube appeared in his hand, and then it was closed again. I took a look at it because I was a little uneasy. You know, this thing should be the most valuable thing on your body, even the huge dark elf battle mothership in the storage space can''t be compared. In the living room, Jenny woke up earlier and had already prepared breakfast, waiting for Leo to come down to eat. "Auntie, why do you get up so early today, do you have anything to do?" Leo asked while eating his sandwich. "Guess that you might get up early today, so I got up by the way. What about you, do you have any plans for today?" Jenny looked at Leo, as if worried about him disappearing silently. "Auntie, today, I may still have to go out. Asgard still has some things that I need to solve, which is the hometown of Thor, and I am going to visit Taj Kama." Leo hesitated and explained to Jenny, "I feel like I am missing something in my heart, and I want to ask a teacher over there to see if there is a solution." "That... can you come back for dinner?" "Uh, I''m not sure if there was an accident, but if I can''t, I will definitely call back." Leo also shook his phone and said. "Well, then you have to be careful." Jenny nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m leaving now, goodbye, auntie." Leo said goodbye, and the blue light on his body flashed slightly and disappeared. That''s right, although the space gem is not attached to Leo now, Leo can still use the ability of space teleportation. It''s just that the ability interval is a full hour, which is ninety times longer than in the state of inlaid gems. Leo flashed and appeared on the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, which was also Leo''s first coordinate position in Asgard. This is the limit that Leo himself can perceive, but he can no longer feel the coordinate point deeper in Asgard. The power of the spatial dimension that was clearly visible in front of Leo, after removing the gems, was covered with a thick fog, and it was impossible to see the direction clearly, and did not know whether he was walking correctly. On the right road of space, there are countless curved branches, some are dead ends, and some can make you better, but in the end the result is still limited. There is only one correct path. Walking in the mist, but never knowing the right direction, it is possible that the next step will be into a wrong abyss that cannot be turned back. Leo really feels the magical power of space gems. The right path has been clearly marked for you. You only need to step up step by step to reach the peak. But in these countless years, no one can bear the force of this space to attach it to the body. Perhaps it did not directly use powerful power to destroy the host it came into contact with like the power gem. But when you touch the space gem, the powerful space force attaches to your whole body and is instantly teleported to any location. Either the powerful spatial force slowly disrupts your body, if you can''t bear it, the result will still be ruin. A strong force must be supported by a strong body. Otherwise, just like Jane, if it weren''t for Malekiss to take out the ether particles in two days, I believe that within a week, Jane''s vitality will all disappear, maybe even Leo can''t save it~www.novelhall.com~ Infinite Gem is indeed An artifact in the universe, but not everyone can play with it, and it can even be said to be demanding. Not to mention that no one will directly set gems on the body, because no one can withstand this energy. Even the Dark Elf King Malekis, who thought he knew a lot about ether particles, only dared to temporarily absorb ether in his body, not for more than half a day. All of the infinite civilizations in the past used gems inlays to indirectly use their effects. Although there is a world of difference from direct control, they still left many immortal legends in the universe. But like Leo, setting gems on the wings and integrating the wings into himself is the first time in the universe. It was also the first time that one of the infinite rough stones was clearly displayed in front of a life, giving a great road to the sky. But Leo didn''t know this at all. Chapter 325： Asgard under Loki Leo strode across the Rainbow Bridge. Behind him, Heimdall still stood motionless in the portal with his sword, his eyes didn''t know where to look, and he didn''t notice Leo''s arrival. Leo took a few steps back and returned to the entrance of Asgard. "Heimdall, did anything happen yesterday?" "Leo? Saul left yesterday afternoon. He went to the earth with Jane." Heimdall, whose eyes glowed strangely, looked at Leo with some confusion. "Where is Loki? Did Odin find him?" "No, Loki''s transfiguration ability is extremely strong. If you don''t enter Odin''s perception blockade, you won''t be easily found." "It''s just that he left the dungeon so smoothly without even destroying the energy barrier. He couldn''t do this in the first place." Heimdall looked at Leo with a different depth in his eyes. Leo also smiled wryly, "Okay, then I won''t disturb you, you go ahead, I''ll go see how Friega is." After speaking, the wings spread out and disappeared at the entrance of the teleportation. Heimdall looked at Leo''s leaving figure and didn''t say much. He continued to stand motionless in his post and didn''t know what he was looking at. Starting last night, Loki officially took charge of the entire Asgard. No one doubted his identity, and even Heimdall could not see through Lokis vision. Odin was still silent in a small side room, nothing happened. But Loki was very busy, even a little burnt. Asgard, who had just experienced the invasion of the dark elves, caused great damage. The destruction of civilian houses, the destruction of palaces, the establishment of the army, the casualties of the battle... and so on, a lot of things need to be dealt with. Asgard hasn''t had any accidents for hundreds of years, except for the vigorous renovation of the Rainbow Bridge some time ago, it has never encountered any unexpected events. Everyone has always performed their tasks in an orderly manner, and the entire Asgard is operating autonomously. But this is happening now, and under Asgard''s dictatorship, Odin has no helpers to assist him. As a result, Odin started running up and down to get busy, and many things needed to be carried out by seeking the advice of the father of the gods. But now Loki, who has turned into Odin, is a bit miserable. But fortunately, Asgard today is still Odin''s one word, one word of order to continue, countless people follow. Loki, however, enjoyed this feeling very much. This feeling of controlling power was what he had always expected. Therefore, Loki also accepted the task with pain and joy, without stopping for a moment, his brain was constantly flashing, analyzing. Originally looking forward to this position, he naturally did his homework early. The wit and clever Rocky gave every order in an orderly manner. Following the distribution of Loki''s orders, the Asgardians who were a little flustered began to gradually restore their calm. Under Loki''s guidance, everyone had a goal motivation and worked hard to rebuild Asgard. I have to say that this kind of ability, except for Loki, may really only be achieved by Frigga or Odin. As for the rough guy Thor, it would be nice to be able to take good care of himself. If he were to deal with these things, Asgard would only be more confused. In a hurry, Loki didn''t even have time to take a look at Friga, and was troubled by these related matters. The captains of several squads were also in and out of the hall to convey Loki''s orders. The night passed until Leo''s arrival. Leo stepped into the main hall, where dozens of stonemasons were repairing the dozens of stone pillars that were broken by the dark elf battleship. Everyone was carrying huge stones back and forth. Even if one person''s stones were tall, it was easy and freehand in their hands. For the Asgardians with extremely high physical quality, this kind of effort is really easy. There was also a small group of people disassembling the blade-shaped battleship that was obstructing it. A small half of the blade-shaped battleship had been disassembled, but the main body of the entire battleship basically did not move. Leo strode in, looked at the scientific researchers who were fighting against the wreckage of the battleship, and stretched out his hand. The blade-shaped warship tens of meters high, just like this, was scattered and suddenly scattered into thousands of parts in the air, and then scattered aside. The team of scientific researchers also saw Leo''s figure, gently leaned over and saluted, smiled, and began to rush to deal with these accessories. Only Odin, who had been sitting on the throne, changed his face and grabbed Gangneil, who was standing on the side, ready to slip away. Leo glanced at Odin''s movements fiercely, and he was also a little dazed, and then his eyes flickered for a while before he realized it, and a smile appeared on his face. "God Odin, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" "Leo, I''m going to take a look at Friga, you come with me, and see if you can treat her." Loki looked at it and couldn''t hide it, so he had to prepare to take Leo to a place where no one was there before making plans. It''s just that there is some fear in his heart, afraid that Leo will directly expose his identity and break his dream. The two walked side by side on the road, and there were still many Asgardians busy along the way. They would salute when they saw Odin. "The metamorphosis is good, I almost didn''t see it, but to be honest, how long can you maintain this state?" Leo took two steps closer to Loki and whispered. After hearing Leo''s words, Loki also had a bitter smile, but he was still seen through. Just like on the earth, his own illusion was ineffective against him. "If I just maintain this state, I can continue to transform, why, do you want to expose me?" "No, I''m just curious, how did you manage to confuse Odin, are your spells so powerful?" Leo''s eyes glowed with a little golden light~www.novelhall.com~, looking around in the entire palace, he soon found Odin''s trace. "I''m also curious." Rocky said, but his pace was a bit quicker. Even if Leo really wanted to expose his identity, he still had to look at Friga before being hunted down by Asgardian soldiers. Leo quickly followed, "Don''t worry, I didn''t expose your meaning, at least it seems that you are a qualified king now." Loki suddenly stopped at the door, looking at Leo with a complicated look. "Thank you!" Suddenly said solemnly. This is the first time anyone has acknowledged his ability besides Friga. Loki, who had always had an inferiority complex, suddenly felt a touch in his heart. It turns out that I can become excellent. Chapter 326： Asgards Change Pushing open the door, Friga still lay quietly on the bed covered by the light shade. And Loki finally saw the long-lost **** queen Frigga, and looking at Frigga who was still sleeping, his eyes were slightly red. The door behind him closed, Loki lifted his transfiguration, the light on his body changed in shape, revealing his thin body. Loki slowly walked towards Friga, even if the facts were placed in front of his eyes, it seemed that Loki still didn''t believe the woman who had always loved him so much, just lying here unconscious. Frigga was still asleep, and now she could not perceive the external situation. On the other hand, Loki sat blankly beside Friga, looking at Friga quietly, thinking about the little dispute with her before, it was not worth mentioning in the face of death. He was indeed on the throne, but the price was so great that Loki felt distressed. Loki wished Frigga could touch his head again, as he did when he was a child. Every time Loki was taught by Odin, Frigga would comfort him in this way, which was his only pleasure besides teasing Sol. "Thank you, Leo, thank you for saving my mother." Loki was still looking at Friega''s quiet face and whispered. Leo didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered. His plan with Friga deceived everyone, and the effect was visible to the naked eye, and only Friga''s deep sleep could have such an effect. For the help of Asgard as a whole, there are three other men''s own reflections. Odin, who has always been arrogant, has re-understood life and death and life. Thor, who has always been arrogant, rethinks about fighting and life. Loki, who has always been cold, has repositioned his family and power. Odin ignored Loki''s usurpation and chose silence. Sol gave up the throne within reach and chose freedom. Loki chose to take responsibility and tried to become a true king. Everyone has chosen a different path from the previous one, no matter whether it is correct or not, at least, they will not regret it later. "It''s okay, I should do it, so, what are you going to do with Loki?" Leo asked curiously. "It should be said what you want, my illusion is of no use to you." Loki smiled bitterly, very silent. Now his destiny is completely in Leo''s hands. As long as Leo exposes him, there is only endless prison time waiting for him. Originally, the crime of invading the earth was not that serious, but he went to fool Odin, the father of the gods, and really fooled him. This crime was not small. "If Friga wakes up, what should you do?" Loki wrinkled tightly again, yes, what should I do if Friga wakes up, his spells were all taught by Friga, and of course she could see Loki''s illusion. "Let''s talk about it then." Loki looked at Leo, his body surface transformed into Odin''s appearance again, glanced at Frija, and walked directly to the door. "No matter what you do, I am going to deal with a lot of things now. After the post-war reconstruction, I found many problems in Asgard that need to be resolved." "Leo, Asgard will always be your friend, and so will I." Loki whispered one last word and walked out quickly. There was a smile on his face, as if he had sensed that Leo was not ready to intervene. Of course, his heart also hopes that Leo will not expose his identity, and the final remarks are also for this. In this way, Loki has a probability of more than 80%, and Leo will not intervene in this matter. Then his mind turned quickly. Leaving Odin in Asgard was a time bomb, which would explode at any time. I have to send Odin away quickly. As for where to send it? Except for the earth, which has always been stocked, none of the other worlds seems to be a good choice, and if Leo is aware of this, he must be able to see his kindness. Leo also awakened Friga from his sleep after Loki left. "Leo, what time is it now?" Frigga slowly opened her eyes, sat up, looked at the entire empty room around, and asked softly. Leo briefly talked about the current situation, as well as the general situation of their father and son. "You mean, Odin was controlled by Loki''s magic?" Frigga didn''t know why, a smile appeared on her face. "Yes, is there something wrong?" "No, it''s just that, I think he finally figured it out, very good, thank you Leo." Friga stood up and stood in front of Leo, the two of them about the same height. Frigga saluted Leo slightly. "I know Loki''s spells. Odin is a little weak now, but Loki can''t do it if he wants to control him. I think that his original view that he has changed, this time is also taking advantage of the trend. " Frigga immediately confirmed Odins approach, and was very sure, as if it was the correct answer as long as she said it~www.novelhall.com~ As for Sol, I think he will always go through this process. , I respect his choice. As for Rocky, I think he should be very happy now. " "From an early age, everyone''s attitude towards him was different from Sol. Loki would try to fuse them, but his weak body kept him isolated" "And Loki is also the most persevering kid I have ever seen. Whether it is learning spells or fighting, he has put in a lot of effort. In fact, in some aspects, he can be said to be better than Sol." "So, sometimes, Odin is also like a child, a little bit angry, for Loki, it may be a little harsher, the relationship between the two of them, since then, has become a bit stiff." "These two children have their own advantages, and they are complementary in character..." Frigga''s love for the two children is so deep. When she talks about them, she talks about various topics endlessly, just like a mother showing off her children in front of others. Even if she is a supreme queen of gods, her love for children is the same as the love of the most common mother in the world. And Frigga finally met someone other than Asgard, giving her such a chance to spit out Leo quickly stopped Frigga''s endless words. How many things had happened in a period of 1,500 years? If Frigga was allowed to continue speaking, I''m afraid it could be said that she would not rest for two days and nights. Frigga also noticed her speech gaffe, and passed away with a slight smile. Then he stared at Leo and said after a while. "Leo, I feel your anxiety in your heart. Can I help you?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 327： Infinite gems explanation "Is it that obvious?" Leo looked up and smiled helplessly. "Leo, I was taught by a witch. To a certain extent, I can perceive people''s emotions." Frigga looked at Leo and said, "If you have any troubles to tell, I am also a very good listener." "I... I don''t know what to say at once." Leo paused. "I feel that my memory is missing, not self-forgetting. I can perceive it with my current mental power. It is the kind of empty forgetting, the kind of terrible forgetting." "Moreover, this powerful force seems to make me a little bit lost. I only realized this last night." Leo flipped his palm, and the Cosmos Cube appeared in his hand. "I don''t know how powerful the infinite gemstone is, but it''s really tempting." "It turns out that the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube is really in your hands. This power is not just as attractive as it is. In those countless years, I dont know how many lives have withered and fallen because of these powers. It is powerful enough to make the overlords of the universe. Deeply fascinated." Frigga looked at the Rubik''s Cube in Leo''s hand and said. "Thousands of years ago, those races who knew this power began to cover up this power. In the current universe, there are probably not many people who still remember this power." "However, those who know this power will never give up looking for this power. Therefore, Leo, the infinite gem does not bring good luck. If you want to reverse it, it only brings threats." "His power is incomparable, as vast as the universe, but the holders are just tragedies. This is not a joke." Frigga said to Leo with some seriousness. "These rough stones have gone through one civilization after another, and the infinite races that were once have all died out. In the history of the universe, whenever infinite gems reappear, they only bring chaos." "When the holder possesses greed, what it brings in the end is only one way to perish." Friggas eyes were also somewhat complicated, and continued, Odins father, Boll, the wisest man I have ever seen, tried to gather these six rough stones. Over thousands of years, he collected four. The rough stone didnt wake up until the last moment." "This kind of power will only confuse people''s minds. This is Boll''s last explanation. Don''t put two infinite rough stones together." "He scattered all the rough stones into the universe, and told Odin to gather Asgard and return to the peaceful nine realms, hiding the message." "Leo, the power of infinite rough stone is terrifying, but even more terrifying are those who try to control this power. I''m not sure if there are such people in the universe, but I hope you are not." Frigga looked at Leo, her eyes full of strange gazes inquiring about Leo. "I am also worried about this, and I am very serious to tell you that there are such people, at least I know there are two, so I will not let them control this power." Leo said with a wry smile. Frigga also looked at Leo with some surprise, she didn''t think of such an answer. "I believe you, but do you want ether?" Frigga asked. Leo listened, but nodded, "I want to see if I can." Friga also sighed lightly, "Well, let me tell you what I know first." Leo also sat upright, forgetting his other question, and began to listen to Friga intently. "There are many speculations in the universe about the source of these six infinite rough stones. It is said that they were formed by the explosion of the six singularities before the creation of the world, and the real cosmic gods forged the remains of the singularities." "It is said that the original force of the universe formed independently." "Most speculations are related to the Big Bang, but no one knows what the facts are, and no one will go into this matter." "But there has always been a legend that when six gems come together, they will condense into the most powerful force in the universe, omnipotent." "By the way, there is a secret, Odin''s father, Boll once told me." Speaking of this, Frigga was silent and hesitant, not knowing whether to tell the secret. But looking at Leo''s calm and gentle gaze, he continued, "He told me that these six infinite rough stones may want to gather with each other. This is a feeling he felt." Hearing this news, Leo''s eyes also flashed with shock. Six infinite rough stones want to gather together. What is the reason for this? Afterwards, Frigga narrowed his eyes as he looked at Leo, and then said. "So, Ball ordered all the rough stones to be scattered to the corners of the universe, and try not to let them gather together. I think there must be a reason." "I know, I will consider it." Leo nodded in Friega''s gaze and said. "Do you know how many infinite rough stones are there?" Frigga asked with a flash of eyes. "Space, power, mind, reality, soul, time." Leo said one by one. "Yes, just these six. The current information I know is that power gems, powerful destructive powers, the most famous is the infinite race, the Celestial race, once destroyed a planet with one blow, but only a minute Time destroyed the entire civilization planet." "Space, Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, breaking the wall of space, breaking open space, distance has no meaning in front of it." "Time, UU reading www.uukanshu.com distorts time, can manipulate the time of a specified object, and even create a time loop." "Mind, you can manipulate people''s hearts and turn them into puppets." "However, every ability has great drawbacks and shortcomings, and I have seen the use of these gems, and the power is far less powerful than the rumors." "Although we can do these unimaginable things, they are extremely limited." "If you are in control of the power, you will be backlashed by the power. The power of space will always disrupt the surrounding space. Playing with time may result in irresistible time spurs. While holding the gem of the soul, you will be distorted by it." "I don''t know if the cause of what happened to you is related to the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, but I think you have also felt the oppression and disturbance of the power of space." "Regardless of whether you want to use the space rough or not, I hope you can view this force correctly." Frigga said a lot, and it also gave Leo a more detailed understanding of the infinite rough, but at the same time more doubts emerged. Chapter 328： Communication with the Queen of God "Why is Infinite Rough Stone called Infinite Rough Stone? Is there really a connection between them?" Leo licked his lips and asked. "I think it''s because every rough stone has endless energy." After hearing Leos question, Frigga was slightly taken aback, I havent thought about it myself. "Actually, I am not very clear, but since I learned their names, they have been called Infinite Rough Stones. After all, their existence has been circulating for countless years. It may be the name of some great power." Frigga thought for a while and said, but didn''t mean to explain it forcibly, after all, she really didn''t know. Leo looked at the Universe Rubik''s Cube in his hand. With a thought, the cube shell disappeared, leaving only an oval blue gem with a smooth surface. The faint blue light emitted was not dazzling, but it firmly grasped people''s gaze. The round jewel body carried a hint of ancient aura. Lost the protection of the external Rubik''s Cube, the slight spatial fluctuations radiated from the gem body. It seems to be involuntary to make the surrounding space sway, just like the ripples of space on a stable horizontal surface. Of course, this kind of fluctuation is invisible, and only Leo who has a bit of understanding of the power of space can observe this sense of spatial fluctuation. And Frigga, who was standing on the side, also looked in a daze. This is the first time she has seen the body of an infinite rough stone. That''s right, although the Cosmos Cube has been in Asgard for a long time, it is in the form of the Cosmos Cube. As for the Rubik''s Cube body, I don''t know which accessory items made by civilization once held it, which isolates most of the spatial fluctuations while still being able to use the energy in it. "It turns out that this is the appearance of the gem itself, and sure enough, like the others, it has great power and aura." Frigga looked at it and couldn''t help but sighed, but she took a step backwards slightly. The powerful spatial wave of this complete body made Friga, who has a strong ability to perceive the body, also felt a little discomfort and unconsciously stepped back. If an ordinary earth person stands next to the infinite rough stone, there is a 90% chance that he will be disturbed by such spatial fluctuations if he survives less than a week, and he will become an extremely weak fool. Of course, if you are lucky and have some spatial talents, you might be able to awaken what kind of abilities can come out under this powerful spatial perception. After all, the potential of people on earth is still very awesome. Leo looked at the space gem in his hand, his eyes were a lot deeper, and the dark pupils were also dyed blue by the light. Infinite Rough Stone, what the **** are you? The original stone of the space floated quietly in Leo''s hands and slowly rotated, constantly emitting this little blue light. At the same time, directly below the palace, in Odin''s treasury, the etheric particles sealed in it also flickered strangely in the container. The etheric grains that originally flowed calmly were slowly condensing. "Forget it, at least for me now, this gem is still somewhat important, no matter whether there is any tricks or not, I will not give up." The Rubik''s Cube emerged from the different space again, wrapped the space gem, and then changed back to the appearance of the Universe Rubik''s Cube. As Leo put away the space gems, the ether recovered calm again, and stayed quietly in the container. Time seemed to be nonexistent to it. Frigga also saw Leo''s attitude. It seemed that it was impossible to get the Universe Rubik''s Cube back from Leo''s hands, but she only smiled. Keeping it in Leo''s hands, Frigga can also rest assured, after all, judging from her understanding of Leo''s character, she thinks she is quite thorough. To be a hero and avenger preached by everyone on earth, I must be extremely kind in heart. It''s just that Leo couldn''t help but think of the little vacancy in his head, and some headaches. An invisible force is slowly smoothing Leo''s memory, even if Leo has an infinite rough stone in his hand, he still can''t fight it. "Well, thank you Frija, I will consider the pros and cons of the infinite rough stone." "No, it should be me thank you. Asgard was in an embarrassing situation, and it will only get worse and worse. The final result may be irreversible destruction." Frigga looked at Leo with a smile and said, "I have been thinking about this. I need an opportunity to break it. This dark elf invasion is an opportunity. If this happened, I I will also find a way to create such an opportunity." "The worst result is that, at the cost of my life, I will regain the unity of the Asgard royal family." "I am not afraid of death. Ten thousand years have allowed me to face death calmly, as long as the sacrifice is meaningful." "But because of your presence, whether it reduced Asgard''s casualties a lot or saved me, it was a great help. I should thank you." Friega held Leo''s palm with one hand, and her warm arm gently stroked Leo''s back. "Child, you are too young, even for an earthling, you are still just a child." "I don''t know what you feel, but it must be uncomfortable." "That memory must be very important to you. For those of us who have lived for thousands of years, the pain caused by forgetting memories may have long been accustomed to them, but for you, this little guy, everything is beautiful. And precious." "But don''t worry about this. It will be more important than memories in the future. Of course, I also hope you can find your memories smoothly." "However, Asgard will always be your friend. I think I can still say this." Frigga looked at Leo, just as the elders looked at their children. "Child, I hope you can do what you want to do like Thor, as long as you feel at ease." "The most rare thing in life'' peace of mind~www.novelhall.com~ There is no regrets, no guilt, no things that cannot be imagined, not tired of fame, not served for profit, be innocent, and do things cleanly. ." "If you suffer from gains and losses, and your heart is impetuous, your life will be exhausted and lifeless." "Only by maintaining a peaceful heart, living pure and natural, can we seek peace of mind." Leo listened to Friga''s words, and his eyes lightened slightly before he nodded silently. "Go, boy, I think you also have the answer in your heart. If you really need ether particles, then come to me again." "Then you and Odin..." "Don''t worry, I will take care of this, my child, go to fulfill your own mission." Behind him, Friga looked at Leo with a smile, and waved gently. Leo also nodded slightly and disappeared in place. Chapter 329： Blue whale in the middle of the Pacific Ocean Leo returned to the earth. He didn''t go to see Loki, or Odin, or even Heimdall. Instead, he came to the Rainbow Bridge and re-embedded gems on the wings. A powerful and mysterious force filled Leo''s body again, and a flicker disappeared in place. Then came the vast Pacific Ocean. The toes are slightly on the surface of the sea, floating in the air above the surface, and a layer of golden light covers the whole body. Leo suddenly dissipated the golden light, his whole figure fell into the sea, and a big wave came out. Leo''s body was instantly covered with a chill, but there was a smile on his face. Leo just stretched out his limbs and lay flat on the surface of the sea. Originally, his body weight was slightly heavier than an ordinary person, and he could not float freely on the surface. But after all the physical strengthening was completed, the weight returned to normal with Leo''s heart. Leo just floated above the sea without any control, with the waves rising and falling, the rising sun was not so glaring. This feeling of freedom and relaxation is even more comfortable than being in the air. I took out my glasses and put them on my face, closed my eyes, and just enjoyed this quiet time. But only Leo who is bold enough to dare to do so. If the average person just threw himself into the middle of the Pacific Ocean like this, all the surrounding area was the sea for several hundred kilometers, and there was a feeling of relaxation, I would be scared to death. Leo''s body was up and down with the waves, and this relaxed feeling made him obsessed, not knowing how long had passed. When Leo opened his eyes again, the sun was already west. A huge monster slowly floated up from the bottom of the sea, only a dozen meters away from Leo. A huge back exposed to the sea, moving slowly without making any sound. At the same time, on the entire spine, there are dozens of huge cutting edges evenly distributed among them, dividing the flesh and blood on half of the spine into huge pieces of meat. The huge piece of meat hung on his back like this, and it swayed with the waves. The huge cross section was covered with pale flesh and blood. It seemed that these wounds had been formed for a long time. Leo was also shocked by this scene. A huge tail shot from the back, Leo was also on the tail, and saw a dozen evenly distributed knife edges. The huge wound was soaked in the seawater, it was a great pain to think about it. But just such a blue whale floated by Leo''s side by coincidence. The glasses on his head vibrated slightly, making Leo wake up. "Hey, Leo, where are you?" "Auntie, I won''t go back today..." Leo stood up and walked towards the painful blue whale. Oh.. Uh, a huge sound like a train whistle rang out beside Leo. At the same time, a water column several meters high was also ejected from the hole in the head, and the splashing water was scattered in the air into countless drops of water. Under the influence of sunlight, a small rainbow appeared unexpectedly. "Leo, where are you? Why is there the sound of the train next to it?" Jenny asked curiously. "This is the sound of a whale. I''m playing at sea now, so I won''t go back now." Leo confessed a few more words before Jenny finally hung up. Putting away the glasses, he has come to the back of this blue whale. With his thick back, Leo stepped on it steadily. The dozens of huge blades on one side were very scary, even scary. Each knife is more than half a meter deep, and each wound is less than a dozen centimeters apart, thus forming pieces of weak fish. Kneeling down and rubbing the wounds, Leo couldn''t help but burst into anger. Who did such an ugly thing? Even a whale would be so tortured! ! And this blue whale also seemed to sense other creatures on its back, and its whole body trembled. Some feared, he couldn''t wait to dive into the sea. Leo''s hands were slapped on the blue whale''s broad spine, and the healing golden light flooded onto this huge blue whale. The golden light quickly rushed to the wound, and the pale wounds that had been for some time began to become rosy again. In this way, the blue whale seemed to feel some benefits and stopped diving. The wounds on his body began to recover consciously under the control of Leo. Leo also sighed slightly, but within ten seconds, Leo also thought of the source of these wounds. Presumably, when the whale was breathing from the surface of the sea, it was injured by the propeller of a huge ship, and it suddenly cut into this miserable appearance. The giant wheel has left, leaving only it covered in wounds. How painful these wounds were at that time, and fortunately this blue whale didn''t encounter an enemy, otherwise it would definitely not survive long under such injuries. However, within two or three minutes, the scary wounds on his body healed. The blue whale underneath is also trembling all over, seeming a bit agitated. When Leo let go of his hands, he couldn''t help but spray out a strong jet of water. It seemed to be celebrating his rebirth, and it seemed to be thanking Leo for his help. He opened his huge mouth and uttered a deep cry, causing countless small splashes of water on the surrounding sea. Leo sighed slightly, a layer of golden light surged from his body, and he flew up. Seeing the twenty-meter-long blue whale underneath, shaking its huge figure with excitement and the unstoppable cry of excitement, there was no smile on Leo''s face. There are very few blue whales left in the world~www.novelhall.com~ is already an endangered species. Originally there were at least 200,000 blue whales, but they were hunted down to only about 200 to 450. The peak recorded that humans hunted 30,000 blue whales a year. Up to now, after decades of protection, it may be no more than 3,000 to 4,000. This is the ability of mankind to plunder resources, unscrupulously, regardless of the consequences, even in the past 100 years, mankind has perished dozens of species. Thinking of this, Leo''s eyes flickered. Thanos'' hometown, Titan, was extinct because of the explosion of population and exhaustion of resources. Even if they have the ability to explore interstellar, they are still extinct because of this, which shows the importance of family planning. Leo shook his head and looked at this blue whale, but could not help but think of the red whale in the universe. I dont know how he is, whether the evolution is completely completed, how come he seems to resist me, what is he doing now? Chapter 330： To Kama Taj In the universe, the red whale is still floating freely in the universe, with its eyes closed, and the faint red light on its body has completely disappeared. The body that was originally a kilometer long is now only 700 meters in size. Although no matter how you look at it, it is still a behemoth, but compared with the original, its size is more than dozens of times different. At this time, the red whale, like the most common meteorite fragment in the universe, floats quietly in the void, slowly moving in one direction. Only in the extreme distance of the red whale, there is a huge starry sky battleship standing in space, which is more than four kilometers in length, with countless lights shining above it. Hundreds of warships are hidden in the huge striped hull, plus the huge muzzle marked on the front end of the giant ship, which can show the powerful power of this warship. It is not only a battleship, but also an extremely powerful elite attack force. And this is the famous Kerry Empire battleship in the universe, the Dark Star. The owner of this warship is an out-and-out Kerry, known as the Destroyer, Ronan. He once piloted the Dark Star, and it took half a month to destroy an entire hostile lower civilization. As for the reason? No one would offend a fighting lunatic with a strong empire background for a civilization that has disappeared. The reality is so cruel, even if civilization dies, no one knows the reason for it. Probably the only reason is that he is too weak. In the face of the cruelty of the universe, this is reality. Several small spaceships flew out of the Dark Star and drove away. The Dark Star still stood firmly in this void of space, as if it could not be shaken. However, by coincidence and coincidence, the direction of the red whale drifting is exactly in the direction of the dark star. If the dark star does not move, the two are likely to meet. ... Leo looked at the blue whale who was still in excitement, but there was some silence in his eyes. He shook his head slightly and flew away. Instead of unfolding the golden wings, flying at that crazy speed, but slowly traveling through the air, perhaps at a speed of 100 meters per second. Some other thoughts surged in my mind. Regarding this blue whale incident, I was also a little touched. It was the harm caused by humans, but I was excited because of being healed by humans. Oh... oh Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, Leo could still hear the slight and excited shout. He shook his head and threw out all the messy thoughts, his body changed and started to accelerate. In the blink of an eye, it broke through twice the speed of sound, twice the speed of sound, the wings suddenly spread, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared. The blue whale that had just been cured finally sank to the surface. However, this matter stayed in Leo''s heart forever, hard to forget. Leo flew straight to Kama Taj, but within a few minutes, Leo''s body flickered twice, and he came directly to the capital of Nepal, directly above Kathmandu. At this time, the sunrise here has just risen. The whole city is a bit smoky, and some crowded dilapidated buildings are full of various beliefs and schools, and the smell of incense paper candles is everywhere. Temples, altars, and crowds on the streets can be seen everywhere. The surroundings are noisy, and the streets are full of walking, shouting, bicycle ringing, car horns, and motorcycles flying through the crowd everywhere. But at the same time, sculptures of gods, flags of faith, the sound of bells and drums, monks and Zen masters are also everywhere, very lively. As for Leo, walking among the crowd, looking around, walking from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain curiously. A pilgrimage, Himalayan therapy, to find inner peace and discover the true self. Self-mind redemption, the Lord will bless you. Divination, solve puzzles, look for the future of life. There are similar billboards everywhere, as well as a variety of more inconspicuous advertising slogans. Kathmandu has also become a famous tourist attraction because of the gathering of these faith churches and the huge gathering of people of various faiths, with travelers from all over the world. Leo wore clothes made of metal wire, and walked here unremarkably. Because you can never imagine what the next mad believer will look like. No one entangled himself along the way, which Leo was very fond of. It is very purposeful to walk upwards in large strides. And there is also a hint of curiosity in my heart, why would Gu Yi mage think about building a mage academy in this place, and the surroundings are so chaotic, wouldn''t it really affect the mood? Leo had no faith in his heart, and the same was true in his previous life. What he believes more is that it is man-made, to beg for the protection of the gods, and it is never as good as to take that step by himself. There are no so-called gods in the world, because there are too many paradoxes about gods. The most famous of these is, Can God create a stone that he cant move? Leo believed only people. Just like those superheroes, God is more like a more advanced pronoun. When a person does something that shocks the world~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe, it can be called God. However, there will never be that kind of omnipotent existence, the kind of **** that is infinitely admired by human thoughts to the point of losing reason. Seeing the weird atmosphere around him, Leo felt a little awkward and strode forward. Not far away, a black figure came over, wearing a black robe and a hood, the tall figure quickly approaching Leo. At first glance, it looked like an evil infidel, hiding his figure and daring not to see the sun all day long. "Mage Mordo? Why are you here?" Leo could see the visitor clearly at a glance, the Mage Mordor who had a relationship with Kama Taj. But think about it, that was a few years ago, and Leo has never been to Kama Taj since then. "Are you? The kid who came with Gu Yi last time? The change is so big, I almost didn''t recognize it." Mordo looked at Leo with strange eyes, put down his hood, revealing a black face, frowning, and a little doubt in his eyes. "Long time no see, I''m really going to Kama Taj, do you want to go together?" Leo also smiled slightly. "Come with me, the front entrance is a bit hard to find, but since you''ve already been here, I think I can take you up." Mordu turned around to lead the way for Leo, but the doubt in his heart was a little deeper. Leo appeared with Gu Yi last time, but only stayed for more than ten minutes, and then he borrowed advanced spells that he would never borrow. Then it disappeared, until one day, the book returned to its original position. But he never saw Leo again, this child who even Gu Yi couldn''t see through. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 331： Kama Tajs mission "Mage Mordo, how did you detect me? Why are you here?" Leo looked at the noisy crowd around him with some doubts in his heart. Modu didnt look back, walked quickly, and said, Kama Taj never restricts freedom. I often go outside to guide those who are trying to find Kama Taj, or those who are already desperate, to see if they can Can you provide some help." "After all, I used to despair." Mordu said softly at last. "Then I think, there are desperate people everywhere, right?" Leo frowned slightly and looked at the noisy crowd around, among them there were many crying people, people kneeling, and people begging. "No, people who are desperate in heart are not that kind, and the real feeling is hard to understand." Mordu looked at the crying people around him, his eyes filled with calmness, as if he had become commonplace and didn''t care. Leo also followed. Focusing on the people around you just now. The crying person felt sad, but in the end, he straightened his back, put away his tears, and continued to walk forward. The kneeling person faces the gods and Buddha, kowtows and bows, but when he stands up again, his eyes are firm. Maybe this is the charm of faith. People who begged everywhere would catch it quickly whenever they got alms, and a greedy smile flashed in their eyes, but within a few minutes, they got a lot of money and their pockets were bulging. And Mordu was only interested in the child who was following him. Don''t even look at Leo at 1.7 meters, but his still immature face will not make people suspect that he is over eighteen. This is a rare phenomenon for Gu Yi to bring in Kama Taj himself. Because Gu Yi rarely left Kama Taj, at least Modu had never seen people from Gu Yi come in. Although Leo didn''t stay, he took away a book of advanced spells that even the mage rarely went to browse the ancient one collection. This was really strange. What kind of anomaly is this child worthy of the respectable Gu Yi mage to pay attention to? After walking for only half an hour, I finally came to a tall temple. There were candles and incense on the side, smoke filled with smoke, and there were strange murmurs in the temple. There was even a giant covered with white powder, nearly two meters tall, sitting on the side with closed eyes, accepting the prayers of the people around him, as if he was the embodiment of faith. Leo looked at the huge and gorgeous temple and the hundreds of monks and worshippers in it, but he sneered in his heart. The giant sitting still had his heart beating fast, his blood flow was too fast, his muscles were trembling abnormally, his body seemed to be itchy, but he couldn''t scratch it, so as not to destroy his own mythical image. Modu looked at Leo''s gaze, but smiled, "Leave them alone, this is an official temple built in Kathmandu, and you can earn tens of thousands of dollars a day. The incense is very good." After speaking, he pushed open a small wooden door on another street on the side of the temple. "Come in, I think Gu Yi Mage will want to see you." Leo walked in and looked at the small wooden door, but knocked with his fingers. Touched by the huge power, a little golden light burst out of the wooden door for defense. "Can the energy of white magic be used in this way? This is the first time I know." Mordu stopped for a while and continued to lead the way and walked upstairs. In his heart, he was extremely astonished. Magic solidified his defense, and the power he resisted was less than 500 kilograms. And Leo just poked his finger to stimulate a defensive light. How could this be possible? Such a terrifying power, I don''t know if I can stop it, and I don''t know if it''s correct to bring Leo into Kama Taj. Fortunately, Leo didn''t do anything else afterwards, and quietly followed Leo up. When I came to the second floor, the whole wooden hall revealed a sense of tranquility. The surrounding decorations were very retro but not artificial. I just felt that in this environment, I was calmer. There were two mages sitting quietly on the side, quietly looking at the books in their hands. An old man from the East with the hair and temples like a Taoist, with a long beard, wearing a long robe, and an immortal temperament. The other was a young man with dark hair over his shoulders and a clean face. He looked at the young man who was also very young, more relaxed. Seeing Leo coming in, he nodded gently, with a faint smile on his face. And Gu Yi also walked out from behind the opposite screen, and he was not surprised when he saw Leo. "Leo, I thought you had forgotten the agreement you said last time. This is more than a few days." Gu Yi, who was still wearing a yellow robe, came forward and said something jokingly. With that said, he picked up a teacup from the table on the side, poured a cup of fragrant tea and handed it to Leo, and then also poured a cup for Mage Mordor by the way. Then he looked back at Leo. "The last time I left Hong Kong, I was waiting for you and wanted to have a chat with you." Mordu saw that Gu Yi accepted Leo''s arrival so easily, he also chuckled, took a sip of tea, and walked to the other side. Leo raised his glass slightly, "It just so happens that I also want to ask the mage to solve the confusion in my heart." "Okay, walk with me, would you like to see Kama Taj?" Gu Yi also saw the thoughts in Leo''s heart, and walked back, Leo was walking alongside Gu Yi. After passing through the back door of the hall, after a row of student dormitories, enter the martial arts training ground. Among them, there are many people who are practicing magic, of all kinds, men and women, young and old, regardless of race or gender, all training together. "Master Gu Yi, how many people are there in Taj Kama? Don''t you worry about someone leaking here?" "Now there are nearly two hundred students in Kama Taj~www.novelhall.com~ As for worry? Why should you worry? Some people believe in the existence of this place, and can learn magic. I will not refuse them." "Leo, I never think that I can protect the entire dimension by myself. With exhaustion of manpower, I can''t handle everything well." "Heroes like your Avengers defend the world from nature, and the mages protect the world from magic." "In countless dimensions, the temple maintains the safety of the entire earth. It may be able to block the invasion of powerful enemies, but it can''t stop all of them. Some low-risk invasions cannot trigger the temple guard. "At this time, those mages are needed to solve it, but only formal mages can go out to perform such tasks, and the entire Kama Taj has only a dozen formal mages." Gu Yi said to Leo indifferently, solving Leo''s confusion. "Kama Taj''s mission is to protect." Chapter 332： Dialogue with ancient 1 "Guardian?" Leo murmured softly after hearing Gu Yi''s words. These two words sound extremely heavy. Passed through the martial arts field, entered another field, more open. Several pairs of mages with stronger bodies are fighting each other, and from time to time, golden sparks of magical energy flash out of their hands. Sometimes it forms an energy whip and sometimes becomes an energy shield. One of them threw a whip on the ground, dragging cracks on the stone bricks. The backhand hit another whip. The other person extended an energy shield half a meter long and wide, as if nothing, and easily took the blow, but was pushed by the force for two steps without any damage. Few people had magical weapons in their hands, all of them were fighting with magic. There are all kinds of fighting equipment on the side, and wooden sandbags are all available. Everyone also has coarse blouses, uniform in style, just like school uniforms. However, the two did not stay too much, but Leo was a little curious about the strong bodies of these mages, and a little golden light appeared in his eyes. As soon as Leo made a move, Gu Yi paused and his arms tightened slightly. Looking at Leo''s somewhat curious face again, Gu Yi was smiling again. "They are still apprentice masters, and they can''t be called formal masters. They can perform some weaker invasion missions, and when they have accumulated enough, they will naturally become official masters." "Mado, he belongs to the official mage, right? He has good physical strength, full body energy, and good combat effectiveness and vigilance." "Yes, but as far as combat effectiveness is concerned, I think you are now in the rank of the entire universe." Gu Yi paused briefly, looking at Leo and said. "I have seen you three times. From the first time, your changes are worlds apart each time. Even the last time, you broke the mirror space directly. What did you do?" Gu Yi asked Leo, who was still indifferent. "Me? Just eat metal, maybe, this is talent!" Leo said, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bring up a smile, which surprised Gu Yi. What''s wrong with this feeling? Gu Yi said nothing, and continued to walk backward with Leo. Kama Taj is very big, with dozens of buildings in total, plus two martial arts grounds, stargazing platform, and other places, it is more than enough to accommodate these hundreds of people. After walking through the main hall, dormitory building, library, and meditation room, the two went straight to the tea room and chose a tea table to sit down. "After World War I in New York, where did you go? I saw you in the New York Temple, but then you disappeared until the last time you came to Hong Kong, which caused the huge shock." "Master Gu Yi, you must have felt it too. I went into the universe because I touched the original space stone. Only then did I come back and got the original space stone." Leo looked at Gu Yi and said in a deep voice. "But from that time on, I felt something was wrong. My memory was passing by, and force majeure was passing by. Are these things related to space gems?" "Master Gu Yi, can you tell me some information about Infinite Gems." At this time, in the quiet tea room, only Leo and Gu Yi and two. The wings behind Leo spread out, the gorgeous wings appeared in the tea room, and the small space gem on the vest also reappeared. It was this infinite rough stone that Thanos wanted most, displayed in this small tea room. Gu Yi''s eyes shone slightly, looking at the little blue stone floating up and down in front of him, but there was no greed in it. In their magic inheritance, there is also the manipulation of space, of which the strongest and most practical is the door of secret law. As long as there is the medium of Suspended Rings, a controllable space door can be drawn out in the air, and you can reach any place you want. This seems to be stronger than the infinite rough stone of space. But it is also incomparable. The door of the secret method, one of Kama Taj''s must-have spells that must be learned as a mage apprentice, is naturally not that exaggerated. Most people need to be extremely concentrated, their hands must move at the same time, and the space door drawn also takes time to unfold. Once the spirit is disturbed, or the hands stop moving, the unfinished space door will immediately disappear. It can''t be used at all in battle, and the distance is close enough that it kills you five times before you draw the portal. And, its not bad for most peoples portals to be able to play within the earth. But I have to say that if this spell is cultivated to the point of great success, it is really fast to transport troops, and it is very suitable for violent soldiers. The second is the mirror space, advanced space spells, not many people have learned from formal mages. It is also one of the bug-level spells, a different space that cannot affect reality. Even if a mage of Kama Taj is locked in, he can''t come out without the ring. And you can manipulate the movement of the material in it, forming a material crush on the enemy. The swollen space gems were just exposed in the air, without the obstruction of the Rubik''s Cube, and there were strong spatial energy fluctuations around. Gu Yi looked at the infinite space gems in front of him a little bit fascinated, and seemed to feel the strange spatial fluctuations, and finally closed his eyes quietly. Leo couldn''t help but stunned when he watched this scene. In just a few minutes, Gu Yi opened his eyes again, just looking at the space gem with a somewhat unfinished appearance. But after a while, there was only peace in his eyes, and there was no more waves when looking at the space gem. "Infinite rough stone is really a rare thing." Gu Yi looked at Leo again and said ~www.novelhall.com~ But I think your memory should have nothing to do with the infinite rough stone. As one of the powers of the origin of the universe, if it is a spiritual gem, it may have some influence, but space Gem, but it is recognized as the mildest rough stone. " "It is recorded in the book that there is not much information about infinite rough stones. Six elemental crystals were created by the Big Bang, cruising in the new universe. Each rough stone controls a specific attribute." "Respectively space, time..." "Wait, Master Gu Yi, I know this, I just came back from Asgard, Frija told me some knowledge." Leo smiled awkwardly and said quickly. Gu Yi was not too surprised when he heard Leos words. He just said, Then you have nothing to ask me, those Asgardians who have passed on for tens of thousands of years, what they know about the infinite rough stone, Bikama Taj wants more." "However, they don''t have time for the original stone, Gu Yi mage, I want to use the time original stone to see if it can help me retrieve my memory!" Leo looked at Gu Yi and said firmly ~： written request for leave I gave birth to a son and I was taken to a factory to work and earn money since I was young. After entering the factory, according to the conditions of entering the factory, no matter what work was arranged to do afterwards, it had nothing to do with us. Only after my "son" made a profit for the factory, I was able to get half of the net profit after deducting the operating costs of eating, drinking, sleeping, etc. As for how much profit will be made if my "son" is favored by another boss and wants a high salary, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, it doesn''t matter, and I have been mentally prepared. I will give you my "son". No matter what I do, no matter how hard I am, no matter how hard I am, and how much I earn in other places, I am satisfied that I can get half of my duty and salary. I had a good life, but suddenly I told me one day that my son is not my son, but the son given to me by the factory. Whether or not I give growth bit by bit, the son is no longer mine. I cant say that my son was born to me, but the factory gave me. If I say that my son is my born, the factory will say that I have committed a crime. In fact, no matter what work or how long my "son" is pulled out, it has no effect on us. Although we can''t get a penny, at least we can tell others that this son is my birth. I gave my son to the factory because of trust and because we want others to know that I gave birth to a son. However, what I born is what Im born. You cannot deny this reality. You cannot say that you gave it to me. No matter how to squeeze him, there is no problem, but at least we can still proudly say that he was born to me. You can take away his benefits, but I personally born this. This cannot be denied. I can''t make money, and I can''t lose my "son". Ask for a day today, I''m sorry everyone. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 333： goal achieved Rough Stone of Time! ! A few words instantly made Gu Yi''s eyes sharp. The Eye of Agomoto is no secret to Kama Taj. As long as he is above the official mage, he will know the existence of the Eye of Agomoto when he wants to accept the approval of the magical artifact. However, in their concept, the Eye of Agomoto is just a magic weapon left over by the previous supreme being. Few people know that the inner part of the Eye of Agomoto is actually a gem of time. Although the topic of infinite rough stones, the two have been discussing just now. But regarding the Eye of Agomoto, the borrowing of such artifacts is something that Gu Yi cannot accept now. Every Kama Tajs official mage inheritance, including Gu Yi, when he took over the Eye of Agomoto, used a life oath to protect the Eye of Agomoto. And this rough stone of time is why Kama Taj has the strength to protect the earth from invasion by other dimensions. It can even be said that the guardian of the three temples on the earth is the space-time dimensional defense measures built by Agomoto using the rough time stone as the basis. Of course, it was not the mobs that were faced, but the super-dimensional beings similar to Domam who were able to transcend time. Just as Gu Yi once said to Banner who borrowed the rough stone, "If I give you the rough time stone, our reality will be at stake." The gem of time is so important to Kama Taj, it implements Kama Taj''s mission. Therefore, when Leo proposed the rough stone of time, Gu Yi couldn''t help but look at it slightly. "How can you be sure that the rough time stone can restore your memory?" "I just hope this. When time goes back on me, see if I can see my lost memory, or to find out the reason for my lost memory." The wings behind Leo were still shaking slightly. The half-physical and half-imaginary wings of Nirvana, when it grows to 100%, can fully control the transformation of virtual and real. The sharp edges of the wings brought out a cold light in the space. With a wingspan of two meters, it seemed that a single probe could hit Gu Yi''s body. That''s the case, Leo turned slightly on his side and put the wings behind him back. Gu Yi''s eyes also lit up slightly. "Master Gu Yi, I feel that my memory is passing faster and faster. I know that the original stone of time is very important to you, but this memory is also very important to me." Leo lowered his head slightly, seeming to have some nostalgia, "Although it is a memory that does not belong to this world, it is also precious to me." "Let me test it. I want to see the power of the gem of time." Gu Yi looked at Leo''s somewhat stubborn eyes, and the small bamboo folding fan that she held in her hand was also behind her back, opening and closing constantly to see the entanglement in her heart. Leo looked at Gu Yi in this way, but the will in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the power in his body became stronger and stronger. A strong sense of oppression radiated from his body, as if he was about to grab it in the next moment. Gu Yi remained still under this deterrence, still considering the pros and cons of this matter. In the whole tea room, the atmosphere became somewhat suppressed. The two apprentices of the mage walked in. As soon as they entered the door, they felt the pressure of real space, but their feet softened and they almost knelt down. Then he saw Leo and the Gu Yi mage sitting opposite. There was a little blue light flashing on Leo''s body, as if he was controlling the surrounding space. The two apprentice masters saw this situation and hurried back. Who was that person just now, why was he with the Supreme Venerable Gu Yi Mage, and also issued such a big shock, so terrifying, is it an enemy? The two are face to face and motionless. It must be that Master Gu Yi has restrained this person, but it is not easy to move. Lets find someone to help. Hurrying to the martial arts training ground not far away, it seemed that he was ready to move the soldiers. Both people in the tea room felt the movement of the two apprentices of the mage. Gu Yi raised his hand, using only his fan to fly a little in the air. Void cracks appeared in the air, extending to the surroundings. However, within two seconds, the real oppression in the air was easily broken by Gu Yi and disappeared. "Okay, okay, don''t pretend to be such a posture, of course I have to think about such an important thing, and you will never use the Eye of Agomoto. Gu Yi stood up, a powerful energy burst out of his slender body, awakening Leo from the shattered space just now. "The Eye of Agomoto can distort time in a certain range to a certain extent, but unless you can transcend time, you can''t feel the change of time." "Time is not so retrospective. It is very expensive to play with time. It disrupts the boundaries of time and space, and can even easily create other tributaries of time, this extremely unstable space." "To change the past, we can''t manipulate time and space, but destroy it. We can''t disrupt the laws of nature. We want to defend it. This is Kama Taj''s mission." "As for the anomaly that happened to you, I''m not sure if this is useful." Leo also stood up, "I always have to try to find out, I let you cast spells on me, UU reading www.uukanshu.com this kind of time retrospective, should let me see the memory of the past." The two walked out side by side, and the small bamboo fan in Gu Yi''s hand patted twice. "Oh, I''m not sure if this is correct. I have seen the future, but you are not in it. Sometimes I really doubt your identity. If your soul fits perfectly with this body, if you are not a human ..." Gu Yi really frowned very rarely. It seemed that after meeting Leo, he frowned more frequently than usual for a hundred years. Even after seeing Leo, his state of mind that he thought he had not been shocked, Tai Shan collapsed and did not change his color, would often make waves. Opening the door of the tea room, a group of apprentices rushing to the door, as well as a few official mages, all instantly formed their bodies. Stretching his hands forward, a complex golden pattern shield emerged from his hands, and he looked at Leo as he walked out the door seriously. Among the crowd, the most notable is the middle-aged white man rushing to the front, holding an invisible space blade, looking at Leo with gloomy eyes. Leo also looked at him, with a hint of enlightenment in his eyes, "This guy is the future Kama Taj rebel, Casillas." Among them, the king was also in the crowd. As an official mage, he also stretched out his hands, and two esoteric shields appeared in his hands. I just saw Leo, a familiar face, and I was a little surprised, when I was reading in the library last time, I seemed to have seen this child. He came with Master Gu Yi and didnt look like an enemy. Gu Yi walked out from behind, "Leo is not an enemy. Thank you for your worries, every wizard. Please continue to train." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 334： Time Gem, Eye of Agomoto After listening to Gu Yi''s words, the masters also dispersed. These were the mages who had just trained in the training ground, and they didn''t say anything. In Kama Taj, it seems that quietness is the best language and walked to the training ground. Only a few official mages were still standing there, but they all put away the secret skills in their hands. Especially Wang, whose tall and fat body was the most conspicuous among the few, looked at Leo''s eyes with some curiosity. How did this Asian child meet Gu Yi Master? What has he experienced? And Casillas also stood up straight, the invisible blade in his hand swayed a few times before slowly retracting, and he took a deep look at Leo before retreating. The three little brothers behind, just followed Casillas''s footsteps and left together. The fat Pharaoh was left standing still. The two walked over together, "Leo, this is the king, this is the king, this is Leo, it is our friend of Taj Kama." "Hi, Master Leo." Wang stood up straight, still looking serious, watched Leo arched his hands, and said something. "I am not a mage, but you can call me that way, Wang, hello." Leo also gently raised his hand and motioned. Wang nodded, and left in a big stride. Leo and Gu Yi also walked into the main hall together. "Wang is very good. Although he is not very talented in magic, he works very hard and has a good personality. He is now an official mage." Gu Yi looked at the king who was leaving, nodded and said. "There is no problem with the king, but Casillas, are you sure you don''t pay attention to it for a while?" Leo asked without understanding, "I feel malice in him." Gu paused, "Leo, how did you know his name is Casillas? Still the same, you seem to know a lot of things, how did you know?" "What I see is only part of the fragments, and there is only one direction. The future will always change. I believe you know it, but Gu Yi mage, do you really want to go on like this?" Leo looked at Gu Yi and asked, "Or is it because of Strange?" "Leo, the future is indeed always changing. I just choose the path I want. I am not omniscient. Even if I have time gems, I cannot see the entire future." Gu Yi''s eyes flickered, and the look in Leo''s eyes became more and more confused. "However, I trust you because I have not seen the chaos in the future, nor the destruction, but I have not seen you in countless time and space." "The development of the laws of nature is sometimes better than you forcibly destroying it." Gu Yi said some strange words, but he didn''t answer Leo''s question accurately, just a little faster. Finally came to the secret room of the library. Walking into a place of spatial chaos, Leo shook his head slightly. Now, who is sensitive to space, he discovered several fluctuations of spatial power here. In the secret room, a huge model of the earth is displayed in the middle of the room. In the room, apart from the entrance just now, there are three similar but different symbols on the three irregular walls. And under the earth model, there is a pillar standing on top of which is the legendary Eye of Agomoto, one of the infinite rough stones of time. A shuttle-shaped golden hollow pendant that looks like an eye, which is covered with several inlays of different patterns, all of which are powerful magic seals. Gu Yi seemed to have great confidence in this seal, and he didn''t worry about Leo''s snatch. Taking a step forward, his hands rested on the disc under Agmoto''s eyes. Turn it gently. In an instant, the earth model above it turned slowly, and countless golden lights were lit up above it. "These light spots are the three temples'' dimensional monitoring of time and space. He can monitor the changes in time and space dimensions. If there is an invasion of life in different time and space dimensions, it will be displayed in it." "And these three doors are the portals leading to the three temples, namely, the New York Temple, the Hong Kong Temple, and the London Temple." "The three temples built by my mentor, Agmoto, constitute the protective net of the world today." Gu Yi gently moved the manipulation disc in his hand, and on the entire earth model, three huge temple symbols appeared, each of which covered a huge area. And the three temple symbols are all connected to each other, eventually forming a strong protective net without loopholes, enveloping the entire earth. "How did he get the rough time stone?" Leo looked at the Eye of Agomoto in the center, stepped forward, and asked curiously. "Our energy comes from other dimensional universes. In every huge dimension, there is wisdom, or in other words, consciousness." "Dimensional consciousness, or cosmic consciousness, but not all dimensional forms exist in the form of the universe, and not all dimensions have the size of our universe." "And Agomoto is the name of one of the dimensions, and also the main energy dimension of my mentor." "In that dimension, he found the rough stone wandering in it, and he created an artifact like the Eye of Agomoto." Gu Yi took off the eyes of Agomoto~www.novelhall.com~ and put it on his body. The pendant part hangs on the chest. Gu Yi''s face also has a trace of seriousness. With a backhand shot forward, countless cracks appeared in the space immediately, and with Gu Yi''s movements, the cracks kept reversing, very illusory. Mirror space. Leo also nodded, and walked in first indifferently. Gu Yi also walked in. Looking at Leo with expectation in his eyes, Gu Yi also nodded. Put your hands together on your chest, touch the middle and ring fingers of your hands together, and cross your hands. The seal on the Eye of Agomoto began to turn, and several entangled seals were also untied. As Gu Yi''s hands unfolded, the fully closed seal on the Eye of Agomoto also unfolded completely. An incomparably deep green light was completely revealed in front of Leo. "Are you sure? The time that flows back in your body may change you." "Needless to say, I want to try, Master Gu Yi, if you trust me, I can also trust you. Whether it''s successful or not, at least I tried it." Leo looked at the time gem in it, his eyes moved a little, as if he had some feelings with it. But then he looked at Gu Yi and said. The golden light from the body guard dissipated, and Leo glanced at his Immortal Jin physical skills, and he was also calm. Gu Yi folded his hands and stroked in the air, forming a small pure green magic circle. Reached through and put it directly in the hand. The green magic circle extended several small magic circles with different procedures, covering Gu Yi''s entire forearm. Afterwards, Gu Yi pointed his right arm at Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 335： Golden light When Gu Yi''s arm was aimed at Leo three meters away. The eyes of Agomoto on his chest also shot out a green light resolutely, covering Leo''s entire body in it. But at this point, the time magic circle on Gu Yi''s arm, several octagonal starbursts of different sizes, suddenly trembled. The time axis array in the palm of the palm that should be interlaced with each other, but trembling and chaotic. Even Gu Yi''s forearm trembled a little. ''what happened? The green light on the eyes of Agomoto was also a little gloomy, as if under great pressure. The space gems in Leo''s own small space are accidental and time rough stones outside the space reflect each other. A little blue light radiated from the space inside Leo''s body. A little bit of blue light appeared in the surrounding space, and it began to merge with the green light of the original stone of time. The time beam, which was still trembling, stabilized because of this. Gu Yi finally concentrated all the power of time on Leo. But his face did not relax at all, and the gesture of the other palm changed, and the light on the eyes of Agomoto became a little bit worse. The right arm began to rotate slightly, and the compound octagonal starburst pattern in the palm of the hand, then staggered, began to twist the time flow in this range. This time warping effect, when the area covered by the range is smaller, the efficiency and strength of the warping will be higher. In Gu Yi''s actions, a rough stone can even be changed from being weathered to sand within one minute, going through hundreds of years of time. It is also possible to make an ordinary young man who walked into the scope of this time warp, as time goes by, in just a few seconds, transform into an old man who is staggering. And with the power of the current time gem, if it is really fully used, can Leo be wiped from the root of time. Gu Yi didn''t have the slightest assurance in his heart. She naturally understood the power of the gem of time. Although it was extremely large and terrifying, it was not unlimited. As for Leo, Gu Yi''s heart is a little bit hopeless. In her perception, the threat to Leo is no less than that of Odin. With the distortion of the power of time in his hand, Leo, who was standing still, was slightly illusory. There were countless ghosts in Leo''s whole body instantly, and he swayed back and forth. Leo''s footsteps were also staggering, and the powerful time force flowed through Leo''s body. And it was not on the tall body, but it changed immediately. Even the short hair that was visible to the naked eye became thinner, and the short hair that had been shortened was inexplicably recovered. The clothes woven from metal wires on the body also showed a little crease. The traces of time quickly reappeared on Leo''s body. Leo stabilized his mind and began to quickly retrieve the memory in his heart. Did not pay attention to the changes in his body at all. At the same time, my memory is also shrinking quickly, and the memory of how I came here, the blue whale in the sea, the communication with Friega, and the journey to Asgard are all rapidly fading. But in my heart, I have always kept in my heart the reason for this memory. As time goes by, it seems that my soul is out of the body, searching my memory out of thin air at will. Gu Yi''s arm remained motionless, rotating slowly. There was a strange gleam in his eyes, because Leo''s body shape had undergone tremendous changes at this time. From just a sturdy boy who was just one meter and seven meters away, he gradually shrank into a thin boy who was about four meters away. Its been three years, how could the body shape change so much? How much has happened to him over the years? Time continues to change. The next moment, Leo''s body suddenly changed greatly. Even Gu Yi''s right arm, which had been moving slowly, froze instantly. The little boy, who was already only 1.5 meters tall, opened his eyes sharply. A strong golden light spewed out from all over his body instantly, turning the whole villain into a little golden figure. Brilliant golden light gushes out from his eyes and shoots straight into the eyes of Agomoto. Under the conflict of the two rays of light, the time domain originally shaped burst into an instant. The time flow array that was originally in his hands also burst suddenly. And the sleeves on his arms exploded into yellow rags scattered in the air. The Eye of Agomoto then lost control and closed. Gu Yi''s figure retreated slightly, taking a step back, his eyes filled with endless surprise, "How is it possible?" The young golden body in the air started to swell slowly in the air. However, within five seconds, it went straight back to what it was before the time backtracking. Leo, who had been restored to his original state, slowly landed from the air. His eyes are piercing and bright, and his body is still as bright as gold, and he cannot be shaken. Even Leo himself couldn''t help but look at his body. The arms touched each other lightly~www.novelhall.com~ is still flesh and blood. But at this time, no matter who it looks, there is only one thought in his mind. I cant shake, I cant break, I cant do any harm to it. In Gu Yi''s eyes, the same is true. I haven''t even come to think about how Leo got out of his time domain? How do you restore the lost time? But the current thought is, this kind of body that cannot be shaken, as it should be, will not be affected by time and space, and there is no power to shake this powerful body. Leo just stood there quietly, clenching his fists. There was a hint of understanding in his eyes. And in front of my own eyes, a small time countdown appeared. 15..14..13.....6..5.......2..1 When the countdown in front of him has completely returned to zero, the golden light on his body has completely converged into his body. Leo''s legs softened, he supported with one hand, and leaned forward on the ground, taking a few deep breaths. Before Gu Yi could fully recover, Leo also stood up again. A thin mask emerged on the body surface, and traces of energy quickly rushed from the soles of the feet to Leo''s body. Although the golden light of the body protector also has strong defensive power, it is fundamentally different from the golden transparent light just now. But within a few seconds, the physical weakness was also recovered. But Leo frowned tightly and murmured in his mouth. "That''s it, it''s for this reason. I was noticed when I got the space gem, no wonder, no wonder. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 336： Cosmic consciousness Gu Yi looked at his bare right arm and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Take a step towards Leo, "Leo, how did you do it just now? You can break the time domain. No one can do this, even those evil gods who have transcended time." Leo then raised his head, with a trace of frustration in his eyes. "That''s my special ability. To be honest, I haven''t thought about stimulating this ability. It may be that I felt threatened, so I completely stimulated it." "This kind of ability is very powerful. To put it bluntly, this ability to break the boundaries of time and space has already involved the laws of nature. Leo, you are really, very unexpected." Gu Yi looked at Leo, who looked something wrong in front of him, and sighed at the emotion that had just been shocked. "Break the realm of time and look back on time with one''s own power. Although it is because foreign objects have changed the passage of time, it is really terrifying at this point." "But to be honest, even if you haven''t changed into that appearance, I will start to recover your body. I have already felt the turbulence of time. If it continues, it may create new tributaries of time." "It can even cause chaos and damage to the barriers of time and space, but you didn''t expect that you saved all of this yourself, which is really terrible." The scene just now was really shocking, the mysterious oppression made Gu Yi couldn''t help but shock. Until he saw Leo, who had been silent, he finally started to settle down. "So, no matter what happened, Leo, have you found the reason?" "I think I found it, but... forget it, there''s nothing to say about it." Leo muttered and strode out. A space portal automatically emerged in front of him. Just like that, Leo stepped out and returned to the real world. Gu Yi was puzzled, but what he encountered was Leo, a guy who couldn''t get in. He also walked out of the mirror space with the eyes of Agomoto. The two appeared in the library. Gu Yi placed the Eye of Agomoto on his chest on the original bracket. Gu Yi seldom carried the Time Gem with her, first of all she was very capable. Furthermore, Gu Yi was too familiar with the Eye of Agomoto, and he didn''t have the precious mentality of protecting him at all times. Secondly, the Eye of Agomoto is more like the eyes of a large array composed of three temples. Although there is no such thing and it is not a big problem, its existence can greatly enhance its power. Leo didn''t stay here anymore, and strode out directly. ... Leo had clearly felt the changes in his memory during the passage of time. At the same time, the gradually blurred memories in my mind finally became clear. What seemed to have passed or happened before was once again revealed before my eyes. Everything went so smoothly until I encountered the Cube of the Universe. But when I touched one of these six infinite rough stones that the origin of the universe has been paying attention to. His own identity finally attracted the attention of the original consciousness of the universe on this plane. As a result, he even pierced through the memories of his previous life, and began to gradually use his original power to block his memories that did not belong to this time and space. It turns out that the blurring of my memory was caused by being suppressed by the original consciousness of the universe. But under the recollection just now, Leo finally recalled his previous appearance. In the small storage space, countless metals are squirming rapidly, changing rapidly in the space, restoring all the people I know to the original appearance. Even afraid that I would forget, everyone gave their names. And that powerful time and space origin power, the long time of separation, once again acted on Leo''s body. Under this kind of power that Leo couldn''t resist at present, the memory that had just woken up just now began to blur again. This feeling of being unable to fight back made Leo extremely painful. And that kind of cosmic power is still executing orders according to the prescribed procedures, slowly clearing this memory that does not belong to the universe. Finally, after returning the fuzzy progress in his mind to the original appearance, it disappeared. From the outside, it seems that everything has returned to the way it was before, without any change. If Leo is now allowed to continue to look back at the Dean that he clearly remembered three minutes ago, he can''t do it. Feeling this sense of oppression and humiliation, Leo gritted his teeth rarely. The power of the space on the body began to flash. The entire space around Kama Taj felt trembling out of thin air, like a small earthquake. Gu Yi stood out from behind Leo again. "Leo, calm down, feel your inner peace and don''t let anger control your behavior." The yellow robe, which had only one sleeve just now, was restored to its original appearance. Leo sighed deeply~www.novelhall.com~ and pressed his hands. The blue space light spot energy emerged, and the original abnormal fluctuations finally calmed down. "Mage Gu Yi, did you feel that power, that vast power of consciousness before?" Leo stood outside the library, turning his head to look at Gu Yi and asked. Gu Yi frowned, "The vast power of consciousness? Are you trying to talk about cosmic dimensional consciousness?" "Yes." Leo gave a positive answer. "In this dimension we are in, it seems that our own dimensional consciousness has not been born." Gu Yi stood still and said to Leo, "You may have misunderstood something. The cosmic dimension **** consciousness I mentioned is because there is not much life consciousness in the dimension they are in. exist." "Even saying that there is only an inexhaustible dimensional energy plane left, which is more like the self-incarnation into the entire dimension." "Similar to Ekern, Sektor, and even Domam, the existence of this energy-dimensional universe is not very large and cannot be compared with the universe we live in now." After hearing what Gu Yi said, Leo lowered his head again. If I hadn''t clearly sensed that powerful involuntary conscious energy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe that the huge universe I was in would actually have my own consciousness. But Gu Yi didn''t realize that this cosmic consciousness was hidden too deeply. In Leo''s view, this awareness is more like a pre-set program, unmanned, self-checking, and covering the corresponding targets. But with such a powerful force, unless Leo can turn on the golden light body all the time, otherwise, it will not be able to eliminate the influence of this consciousness for the time being. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 337： Li Ye and Li Qian Control Point: 178 "Strength 50 Defense 52 Speed ??69 Spirit 48" Skill: B-level metal control, A-level physical enhancement, B-level micro-control, C-level metal enhancement Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (100%) Derivative Technique: Breaking the Golden Eye "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the highest speed can be blessed to forty-six times the speed of sound, condense the Golden Wing into a weapon, special skills:) (Special gems inlay, fit: 29%, get additional skills.) Mosaic skills: space jump (short-distance instantaneous movement, range "within 1,500 kilometers", CD: one second) Spatial transition: long-distance movement, range "within fifty thousand light years." CD: three seconds Space transmission: fixed-point coordinate transmission, record the host''s historical stay point, CD: forty seconds. Storage space: Open up a static cubic space with a side length of one thousand meters. Space Blade: powerful space energy attached to weapons. ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, and forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 30 seconds) (cooling down, cooling time: 23 hours and 53 minutes) Leo looked down at his own data situation and nodded slightly in his heart. In these days, the vibrating rough stone has been absorbed almost, plus the absorption of space energy all the time. But in this short period of time, he has promoted another obvious improvement in his ability, which must have something to do with the golden light just now. This feeling is really amazing. In that state, his heart was full of absolute confidence, and it seemed that he was in control of everything around him. In that state, it is not only a defensive skill, but also seems to have greatly increased the strength of one''s abilities. The metals that were easily kneaded in the first place change with a little thought. That kind of absolute confidence also saved Leo from the original depressed mood after witnessing the original consciousness of that horror. Perhaps without the help of this self-confidence head, Leo might have lost the motivation and courage to move forward. After all, this incomparable terrifying power, this conceptual power that seems to encompass the entire universe, has an urge to make people suicide after seeing it. Gu Yi stood beside Leo, quietly watching this strange boy. The surrounding mage seemed to have condensed thoughts again, and it seemed that they had also noticed the unusualness of the shock just now. The current librarian also walked out immediately. A serious middle-aged man frowned at Gu Yi and Leo. His face was full of doubts and vigilance, if it hadn''t been for Gu Yi to stand beside that little boy, I''m afraid he would have killed him. Gu Yi put a finger up in front of his mouth, making a silence. Immediately, Gu Yi shook his hands slightly, and a strange large magic circle appeared from his hands and was pushed out by Gu Yi. Then dispersed to the entire Kama Taj. And when this magic circle dissipated completely, the riots in Kama Taj had gradually subsided. The librarian behind him also retreated quietly, without making any movement. Only Leo and Gu, who stood in place, were left. When Leo raised his head again, there was a long-lost smile on his face. Take a step forward. Gu Yi stood there quietly watching Leo, who was walking away. He didn''t say a word, only watching with a calm gaze and a touch of curiosity. When Leo walked out the door, he suddenly turned his head and said. "Master Gu Yi, I will borrow the Eye of Agomoto in a few days, I hope you will allow it then." After speaking, he stepped a little, rose into the air and disappeared over Kama Taj. Gu Yi looked a little cautious when he heard Leo''s words. In a hurry, he returned to the library, the center of the temple. Reached out and took it to the Eye of Agomoto placed above. There was a strange time fluctuation, and Gu Yi was trying to probe the future again. ... New York at night. Li Qian is cleaning in the unmanned dining room, but from the frowning brows, it can be seen that she is not in a good mood now. A tall and strong young man walked out of the back kitchen, touched his somewhat round belly, and burped. "Cici, what''s the matter with you? We were all unhappy all day? We took the first place today." The tall man sat directly on the seat beside Li Qian and said with a smile. "I did my best today. I finally won the first place. Cici, you are not happy? Are you thinking about which little boy?" The man joked. Li Qian turned around and gently smashed the broom in her hand, "Hmph, you just won the first place in the Big Stomach King competition, don''t hurry up to work and exercise to digest it!" "Ah! You have the same reason, I just finished washing the dishes in the back kitchen." The man said with a sad face, but he still took the broom and continued to clean. "Today, my second uncle asked me to help. In the end, he still had to work hard when he won the first place, Cici, do you have the heart to watch your brother so hard?" "Hmph, if it wasn''t for him not to come, I wouldn''t let you play. You almost lost." Cici looked at the man on the side, muttered softly, went to the side, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to him. "Wow! Cici, you are really thinking about which boy, okay, tell me, I like to hear this thing the most." The man heard Li Qian''s muttering, and immediately yelled in exaggeration. He took the hot water and approached Li Qian and shouted. "There is nothing to say, I was released today." Li Qian was suddenly blushed by the man''s weird movements, and said quickly. "What, someone dared to let Cici your pigeon!" "Come here~www.novelhall.com~ do you have his contact information? Let me ask to see what kind of person our family Cici invited someone to come over to play, and she was not able to make an appointment!" The man immediately said loudly, as if he was going to grab Li Qian''s phone. "Don''t don''t, brother, he must have something important, don''t grab it!!" Li Qian also shouted nervously. "Li Ye, have you bullied Cici again?" A more majestic voice came from the back kitchen, and Li Haiyang came out. "Second Uncle, tease her? Haha, I haven''t seen you for a few months, Cici is looking for a boyfriend?" The tall Li Ye said with a smile. When Li Qian looked up, Li Ye still had the momentum to grab the phone just now, and looked at her with a playful look. "Hmph, Dad, brother bullied me again!" He kicked out with a light kick. Chapter 338： Inexplicable hatred "Hey, hey, you are bullying me now!" Even if Li Ye was still full, he was agile and jumped slightly, avoiding the slapstick kick. The weird cry made Li Qian blush again. "Second Uncle, Cici is really looking for a boyfriend? She is only in the third year of high school, isn''t it a bit early?" However, after Li Ye and Li Qian had finished quarreling with Li Qian, they also became serious, and looked at Li Haiyang and said. "There are not many good things for these kids in high school, especially now in the United States. High school is very messy, all of them are a group of youth hormones!" Li Ye, who was half a head taller than Li Haiyang, said quickly. "Li Ye, you are only a freshman, are you sure you said that?" Li Qian also regained her mood and got out of her state of being joked and shy. "Cici, it''s because I have experienced it. All the boys in high school here are talking about girls and violence. It seems that studying well is a shame." Li Ye also changed his previous impropriety, looking at Li Qian a little serious and said. "If you are a Western girl, maybe it''s not a big deal, but you are Chinese and my sister, I don''t want you to jump into a fire pit and not look back. First love is the most memorable." "At least, let''s go to college first. Queens is a bit messy, Cici, you won''t be attracted by those little boys who can only be handsome?" Li Ye, who has a firm face, seemed to be handsome when he spoke so solemnly. It would be better if he didn''t have that round belly. Li Haiyang also looked at Li Qian with some doubts, as if he hadn''t heard that Cici had said this. "No, it''s just that I invited Leo two days ago. He promised me to come and play today, but he didn''t. I didn''t fall in love. It was all my brother''s thinking." Li Qian ran behind Li Ye, gave a light punch and said quickly. "Ah! Second uncle, Cici is bullying me again!" After listening to Li Qian''s words, Li Ye was relieved, and then hurriedly covered the arm that was hammered by Li Qian and cried out strangely. As he said, he jumped forward, escaped Li Qian''s kick again, and ran behind Li Haiyang. Li Haiyang also didn''t care about the fight between the two. The brothers and sisters who had been playing together since they were young, such a fight between them is really normal. "That''s it, I said why you are a little unhappy today. Have you contacted him? If you say yes to that kid, he shouldn''t miss the appointment." However, Li Haiyang said so, seeing the favorability of Leo in his heart is indeed quite high. "Second Uncle, do you know this kid too? Leo? American?" Li Ye heard Li Haiyang''s words, but asked with a frown. "No, he''s also Chinese. A pretty good child. His speech is neither humble nor overbearing. He doesn''t look like a child in conversation, and he has excellent grades. He seems to be the first person in Stark''s college exchange program." Although Li Haiyang only met with Leo a few times, he still had enough affection for this little confident boy. "Huh, grades don''t mean everything. Besides, our Chinese schools here have good grades. We can only say that other people can''t study well. University is the real beginning." "Cici, I listened to my brother''s advice. This kind of guy who puts your pigeons without saying a word is definitely not a good person. If you want to fall in love, you should go to college first." Li Ye felt a little disgusted with Leo. Li Qian looked at her cell phone. There was always a call on it, and she hesitated for a long time without making a call. Chen Jie, who has been working in Li Haiyangs shop, also walked out carrying a bag, "Uncle Li, Brother Li, Cici, the kitchen is cleaned up, I''m leaving now." "Wait, Chen Jie, do you know Leo?" Li Ye ran over, grabbed Chen Jie and asked. "Brother Li, be gentle, your strength is getting stronger and stronger, no wonder you can eat so much today!" Chen Jie also smiled softly and held up Li Ye, "Leo, I remember, I visited once two days ago. It was a nice person, at least not stingy. Unlike some guests, he gave a tip of fifty cents." "You know him too, tell me what happened to him and Cici?" Li Ye said quickly. Chen Jie thought for a while, "What does he have with Cici, I think it''s just an ordinary friend relationship, and it''s not very close, just tipped more than fifty dollars." "Huh, I sold Cici for fifty dollars? Looking at Cici''s appearance, he must have some affection for that kid. That kid is smart enough, and he knows how to show his generosity in this way and has a snack machine. " After listening to Chen Jie''s words, Li Ye disgusted Leo even more in his heart. "Uh, Brother Li, did you think too much? I looked aside at the time and really felt nothing." Then I looked at Cici''s blushing look not far away, and was a little surprised, "I don''t think Leo''s attitude is much, don''t Cici be unrequited love?" "what did you say?" Li Ye listened, but slapped Chen Jie on the back, pop! . "My sister is so beautiful and still unrequited love, what do you think of Leo, how could you have no idea about Cici, I didn''t expect to be a fellow pretending to be cold." "Brother Li, what do you mean by slapped me? You don''t know how much your slap is, or else you go to pat Leo?!" Chen Jie said with a bitter expression on his face. "Okay, please go online next time, bye." Li Ye did not continue to pull Chen Jie away. He said goodbye and walked back, but his liking for Leo dropped again. This scheming boy who pretends to be high-cold, even let my sisters pigeons be released this time. I will see it next time, see if I will teach you! Li Qian also covered the flip phone in her hand, her words were a bit tangled, and she seemed to be talking to herself. Leo must have forgotten something, otherwise he will call, so lets call and ask tomorrow. ... Asgard''s chaos has gradually calmed down~www.novelhall.com~Frija''s awakening incident, not only Asgard caused the slightest movement, it seems that everyone hasn''t noticed it. Loki is still sitting on the throne, orderly issuing orders to continue to shape a better Asgard. However, there were always small disturbances and missing persons from time to time, which made Loki realize something. The two elite fighters sent out did not get the slightest reply, and even disappeared. And Loki, who had been in the cell for a long time, seemed to realize something, and re-read the list of detention in the dungeon at that time. A female Asgardian elite fighter was dispatched, and the Shiv fighter went to investigate the matter. And Loki looked at the chaotic small area and muttered, "There is a space tunnel to the earth nearby. It shouldn''t be that bad luck." Chapter 339： Airbus in the storm Leo appeared in Washington DC the next moment, standing in the center of a super storm. Not far away, it was the Airbus plane of the Colson team, which was staggering and landing in the storm. At the same time, underneath, there is a pickup truck with two small figures on the side. The entire huge storm cloud enveloped the surrounding area for hundreds of meters, and everything else was a misty storm. And now everyone is in the eye of the entire huge super storm. "What did Coleson and the others come here for? And it caused the shock of the golden light. What do I think is wrong?" In the eyes of the wind, the wind is still strong, the air pressure is unstable, and the surrounding is extremely dim, like the last twilight before night. Huge lightning flashed in the sky all the time, and thunder thunder was struck in the air. Leo also put on the''Leo 2''glasses, covering his face, and slowly landing from the air. The whole Airbus was shaking constantly. Leo looked around, and several of them seemed to be in poor condition, but within a few days, everyone seemed to have a major emotional change. On the ground, there were countless fist-sized ice cubes, and even a few huge ice cubes comparable to bedside tables smashed deep marks on the ground. "What happened? This storm is too wrong, right?" Reached out and grabbed it, and easily stabilized the Airbus still shaking in the sky. The Airbus, which was still swaying in the hurricane, instantly calmed down, and everyone on the plane was shocked and looked towards the cockpit. Only when Melinda in the cockpit saw the presence of Leo not far away, she let go of the plane''s control lever. The plane landed smoothly, and Leo also came to Airbus''s side. On the side of the two teenagers who seemed to be not much older than Liou, one of them was lying on the ground, while the other child was flustered and at a loss, with panic and anxiety on his face. A burnt metal instrument was placed beside the two children. As soon as the plane landed firmly, the rear door had been opened. The two scientists in Coleson''s team, Fitz and Simmons and Coleson, also rushed over here braving the wind. Everyone''s footsteps did not stop. The goal of this trip was the two children, and immediately lifted the man lying on the ground to the plane. "Lee... is it you? Why are you here?" In the storm, Coleson also vaguely saw the boy a few meters away, and almost called Leo''s name. "What''s the situation? I feel that something is wrong with you, so I just come over and have a look. This movement is a bit big!" Leo looked at the surrounding storm tornado and said. With a wave of his hand, he tore off a piece of iron plate from the pickup truck on the side and held it under the unconscious person. "First get on the plane, now the storm is getting bigger and bigger." Coleson roared. Simmons is also very professional, checking the physical condition of the lying person in mid-air. Within a few steps, a few people rushed into the cabin in the strong wind. "He has a cardiac arrest, Skye, help me cover his head." "Put him on the ground, sir, I need a defibrillator, Fitz, oxygen, and 0.4 units of adrenaline." Simmons yelled immediately, and immediately resuscitated the man. The plane brooks no delay. After a few people came in, it immediately rose into the air, but it was shaking constantly in the storm. Leo steadied the plane and watched Simmons'' movements. She seemed to completely forget that there was a healable existence around her, or she had long been used to substituting herself as the only therapist in the team. Put the defibrillation shock sticker on the person''s chest, "prepare to leave your hand." The atmosphere that should have been very tense, but in this stable ground-like cabin, eased a lot. "Charge, get away!" "Bang", my chest jumped slightly. "Is there a pulse?" "No." Coleson returned. "Charge, get away!" ''boom'' "Is there a pulse?" Simmons shouted nervously. "still none." "Charge..." Simmons continued to reach out to the defibrillator. But the other hand stopped her arm, Coleson said softly, "He''s gone." Simmons'' face suddenly appeared sad. The other child who had been sluggish by the side also stepped forward and looked at his companion on the ground in disbelief, "Don''t, Seth." "Seth! Seth! Wake up, don''t be like this!" With a grieving cry, he grabbed the boy named Seth on the ground and shouted. "Don''t do this! Don''t die!" "Cough cough, don''t worry, let me have a look." Leo stood aside, coughed slightly, and walked over All the attention was placed on everyone who was on Seth, only to realize that there was another person on the plane. Simmons also saw Leo, with tears in his eyes, finally showing a smile. Skye also saw Leo, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in his previously sad and gloomy mood. At this time, the plane finally rushed out of the clouds, completely free from the storm crisis. The huge wind and cloud changes were all thrown below, and a huge storm eye was slowly moving, continuing to erode other places on the ground. Under everyone''s gaze, Leo moved his fingers slightly, and the iron sheet carrying Seth floated from the ground. Leo bluntly pressed his palm to Seth''s head, and bursts of golden light dived in. At the same time, a little golden light appeared in his eyes, which passed through the body and looked out. "What''s the matter with this storm, so unusual and huge? Where is it down there?" Leo asked while healed while looking at the buildings shrouded in the storm below. "This storm was caused by these two little guys, and here is the Science and Technology Department of S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy." After Mei realized that the plane was not under his control, he walked out of the cockpit~www.novelhall.com~ Said directly. "Is that the machine just now? Yes, these two little guys are making a big noise!" Leo''s mechanical sound came out from behind the mask, and his specific tone could not be heard at all. "It turns out that this is S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy. I haven''t been here yet. Fitz and Simmons are graduates here. Why do you think about coming here? Looking back on the campus time?" The golden light penetrated into Seth''s body and then disappeared. "Well, this hapless guy was bruised by a flash of lightning, but he has been rescued. I guess it will be fine if I sleep for a few hours. I will solve the storm first, and I will talk to you carefully later." Leo disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and Seth, floating in the air, also slowly fell to the ground. The few people looked at each other, but there was a faint smile hidden in their eyes, only Coleson had some worry in his eyes. Furthermore, another teenager who was still standing aside also had vigilance in his eyes. Chapter 340： Reversing the super storm Fitz ran out of the cabin in a panic, holding a small oxygen cylinder and an adrenaline in his arms. "Simons, I... I got them all," Fitz said, panting, and almost fell. Although it only took more than a minute, the incident was over. Skye stepped forward and took out the oxygen cylinder in Fitz''s arms, "Fitz, no need, the golden legend just saved Seth who was dead." "What...what! The golden legend is here, yes yes, Seth just floated in, I didn''t even notice." Fitz also screamed softly, looking at Seth on the ground and Duny (another boy) standing on the side. His eyes were a bit complicated and he didn''t know how to speak. But Skye ran to the edge of the cabin, opened the window and looked out. "Fiz, what is the intensity of the storm and the area covered by the building now? Come and see how Golden Legend solved this storm." Skye said with a hint of brilliance in his eyes. Coleson saw this scene, but he was a little relieved. The previous paragraph probably didn''t completely hurt her heart. Just thinking about it, Fitz and Simmons also leaned toward the window. Fitz glanced at the display on the opposite instrument, "The wind has reached level 14 and is continuing to strengthen. It is an extremely rare ice storm. The air pressure in the center may be as low as 980 hPa, covering a range of more than ten kilometers. ." "If you continue to strengthen, I am afraid that the building of the Ministry of Science and Technology will not be able to hold it. When the time comes, the building will begin to be destroyed. I am afraid that the students hiding in the boiler room will... Skye looked at the huge storm cloud below the plane with a little heart trembling, "Ward is still on the ground, Fitz, isn''t all that instrument damaged? Wouldn''t the storm stop by itself?" Fitz glanced at Duny and whispered. "Doni used the crystal nucleation technology that Simmons and I used back then, but we didn''t do it as big as we did at the time. If we didn''t use a machine to reject it at the beginning of the storm..." "But I am afraid, there is no way to stop now." "We don''t know whether the storm will continue to grow, but there is no way to save it now. Maybe, we can only wait until the natural force of the storm has disappeared and disappeared by itself." Simmons continued. "This huge force of nature is not something human can resist, even Thor can''t do it." Fitz said in his heart after a data comparison. Skye looked outside in a daze, and muttered, "Maybe Golden Legend is okay. He can always do things that others can''t do. I believe him." Fitz and Simmons looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, without saying anything. ... In the eyes of the super storm, Leo appeared here. The huge storm pressure made everything around tremble, and the surrounding buildings were shaking gently. This is the power of nature, even if it is a small storm for the earth, but in the eyes of mankind, it is an unsaved natural disaster. Leo looked at the huge eye that was hundreds of meters wide. With a light pressure with both hands, all the surrounding buildings within a few kilometers were stabilized on the ground. The wings behind him spread out, and each side had a full two-meter-long gold wings, but under this storm, it appeared so small. Looking at everything around him, he slammed a few times. Under normal circumstances, it is indeed possible to fan out a gust of wind that can blow up ordinary people. But in such an environment, the storm that appeared was quickly assimilated by the huge air currents that disturbed it, without any power. It seems unrealistic to rely on one''s own wind to offset each other. That''s it. Leo stretched out his hands and grabbed it. All the metal that can be used is extracted from the signs that have been scraped off the ground, the cars, and even the damaged houses. But still not enough. From his own space, from the dark elf mainship spacecraft, a layer of high-grade metal was peeled off. Directly in the air began to condense into three huge metal blades. A metal sheet nearly 300 meters long and 230 meters wide was born. But the huge force-bearing area puts the entire metal surface under tremendous pressure, even if it is controlled by Leo''s ability, it is very exhausting. The eyes shot a brilliant golden light immediately, shining on the huge metal blade. A burst of weird dark metal color started from the golden pillars in the eyes and extended to the entire fan blade. However, the metallic luster that has changed since then has an idea of ??reassuring quality. A kind of high-grade metal giant fan blade with a hardness slightly lower than vibrating gold was born. And the process is no more than five minutes. Putting the three blades around his body, Leo opened his eyes, grasped hard with both hands, and made a fist. It seems that a rope pulling the aircraft carrier is held in both hands, and the veins are violent. The arms seemed to be loaded with tens of thousands of catties, and the muscles were fierce. The three metal blades in different directions started to move slowly. Each huge fan blade was given a great deal of pressure, but under this condition, it started to move in the opposite direction. With Leo turned a little bit. Forty seconds later, three huge blades finally completed their first turnover. Twenty-five seconds later, the second turnaround. Fifteen seconds later, the third turnaround. Ten seconds, eight seconds, six seconds, five seconds... After that, the speed of the three blades turned faster and faster, and they started to rotate in the opposite direction against the direction of the storm. In the eyes of the wind, the air that was supposed to rotate quickly, but gradually returned to calm. In the same way, Leo, whose eyes were calm, also loosened the hands that had restrained the metal blade forcefully, and UU reading www.uukahnshu.com finally calmed down. With his hands raised flat, Leo just stayed in the air so quietly. The surrounding air began to change. From the original clockwise wind direction, it began to rotate counterclockwise at this time. And the three terrifying giant blades surrounding Leo brought out some unclear phantoms in the eyes of the wind. A powerful reverse force just appeared in the eye of this super ice storm. But there were some serious Leo on his face, but at some point, a smile appeared on his mouth. With both hands raised to the sides, make a fist slightly. The giant blade that had been turning twice a second suddenly began to accelerate. A small storm, completely opposite to the super storm, was born in the eye of the super storm. Chapter 341： Storm vs storm When looking down from the clouds above the kilometer. The huge storm cloud that rotates clockwise, the originally calm and smooth cloud rhythm, has shown signs of disturbance. Fitz on the Airbus also noticed something wrong and glanced at the weather detection interface on the side. "Wait, Simmons, Skye, look quickly, there are other movements in Feng''s eyes." On the original detection screen, a small blue dot appeared in the huge rotating storm cloud that was clearly marked in red, indicating that the air pressure detection in it became normal. Mei returned to the cockpit, and Airbus was in the stratosphere above the clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters, hovering over this huge storm cloud. Skye and others can barely see part of this huge storm cloud, and only the Earth orbiting satellite can detect the full picture of the storm. But as the movement in the eyes of the wind gets bigger and bigger, even if you don''t need to look at the instrument, you can perceive something wrong in the storm cloud. Skye''s eyes were also a little dull, "Is that... a new storm?" Even Coleson, who had been calm all the time, came to the window and looked down. Only Duny stood aside with some cold eyes, and only when he looked at Seth, who was still in a coma, there was a slight emotional fluctuation. A few people just looked outside, the huge eye under the plane. Just now, the center of the storm that had been spinning all the time was shocked out of thin air, and a strong air current rose, causing the Airbus who hovered above the eye of the wind to shake at a height of 10,000 meters. A clear wave of air flow rushed out of it. On the display instrument on the side, the wind eye logo, which had been restored to blue, also turned red again, and it was much thicker than the surrounding red. The risk index is higher. ... Leo, who was in the center of the storm, looked at the huge fan blades spinning around him with a relaxed smile on his face. One palm slightly. The huge fan blades that originally surrounded it for more than a dozen meters began to spread out simultaneously, and the already terrifying rotation speed also began to accelerate. The initial speed has risen, and the follow-up strength continues to be madly blessed. Leo soared into the sky and came to an altitude of 3,000 meters. The three blades in their original state continued to spread to a distance of 500 meters. Gently press your hands outward. The three giant blades that had already pulled out a phantom in the air turned into an incomparable meat grinder in the air. A huge updraft that was completely different from the surroundings rose from it, making the metal clothing on Leo stretched out into a bulging appearance. The hair was curled up by the huge air current, all rushing upward. Only the virtual protection layer covered on the surface remains unchanged. At this time, the energy level of the storm that was rolled up in the eye of the wind had exceeded the original pressure. If Leo hadn''t forcibly stabilized the metal supports in the several buildings below, he would have been swept into ruins by this hurricane. In the boiler room not far below, a small bar that was privately converted by the students became a temporary shelter for most of the students. Among them are the senior officials of the Ministry of Science and Technology, Agent Weaver, the former mentor of Simmons and Fitz. There was also Agent Ward who was sent to investigate the incident. Everyone felt this unusual movement. The whistling outside was getting louder and louder, but the house, which was still shaking at first, calmed down. This is totally unreasonable. Those students who have not yet graduated are also gradually settled in a stable house. One of them took out his tablet and quickly cast the content on the screen in the air. "Look, everyone, in the center of the superstorm, a storm point with a smaller but higher energy level response is formed in the opposite direction." "This can''t be a naturally formed storm point. Under such opposite forces, then this storm may... Panier, let''s recalculate..." "The line was completely cut off. We couldn''t see the outside scene. The camera was destroyed." "I''m going, Berry, when did you invade and take over the academy''s surveillance system?" "I''m invading military satellites to re-detect the situation in Fengyan. It''s a bit difficult. Can someone help me?" "Sears, be careful. You were almost caught by military data. I''ll help you." "Wait for me..." The houses that were not shaking seemed to have settled everyone down, and this group of super-high IQ people immediately began to use the resources at hand to do something. The whole boiler room began to lively. "Sir, is this a defensive measure initiated by S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy." Ward asked when he stood beside Agent Weaver. "Agent Ward, it''s not. There are no such defensive measures in the Institute of Technology. According to calculations, there is no possibility of a storm forming around here." Agent Weaver looked at the message on his mobile phone, "S.H.I.E.L.D.''s handling measures are still being prepared, and there is no support at this time." "What''s going on outside there?" Ward walked out with doubts. At the same time, I am going to contact Coleson and ask them about the current situation. ... The eye of the entire super storm has been completely destroyed, and the entire storm has begun to disperse somewhat. Leo was shrouded in the small tornado he had created. The surrounding super storm has lost the most central wind eye power, and under the strong reaction force, it has begun to slowly weaken. The entire storm situation was all shown in the eyes of Coleson and the others in the sky. At the same time, there were countless satellites aiming here. Such an abnormal storm situation, whether it is the cause or the reversal in the middle, is an incredible masterpiece. At the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. Triangle Wings that has been exploring here, many people are also paying attention to this matter. The entire storm cloud layer has begun to disperse from the center. But the small storm among them is still no better than the entire huge super storm range. Although it has been greatly weakened, once the small storm controlled by Leo disappears, the huge super storm body can still be recondensed into a wind eye~www.novelhall.com~ Leos small The storm is just a small circle drawn out in a big circle. Leo, who was floating in the air, stretched out his hand, the blue light flashed, and all three blades were put away. The wings behind him appeared, floating in the air slowly inciting. The emergence of the Golden Wing had calmed the chaotic air currents around Leo, leaving Leo''s whole person wrapped in a small space cover. Looking at the huge storm around, the wings curled slightly, but the little blue dot among them was emitting a little dazzling light. A dazzling blue light appeared around Leo, spreading away like lightning. The powerful spatial force completely enveloped the entire powerful storm, and seemed to expand it several times in a flash, pushing it out all around. Boom! A strong air collision sounded dullly across the sky. Chapter 342： Skyes life experience Above the Airbus, I kept staring at the people below, only to see a flash of blue light, and then the entire super storm cloud covering a range of more than ten kilometers, the next moment, everything was scattered into a ball. Under the conflict between the two terrorist forces, a strong wind exploded in the air, stirring up countless dust. And the original items that were scattered in the air also fell one after another. A huge terrifying super ice storm, in just ten minutes, it dissipated. There was only one place of mess and countless ice cubes of different sizes. And Leo suddenly appeared in the Airbus and patted his hands lightly, "It''s a little troublesome, but there is no problem." how did you do that? " Fitz turned his head to look at the golden legend, stuttering inconceivably. Simmons also quickly picked up the test instrument on the side and quickly restored the previous data record. Even Skye, who had always been a sad face before, squeezed a smile and looked at Leo. But there is no such interest and excitement as last time. Leo looked at everything around here and felt a little strange, what happened to everyone? Turning to look at Coleson. Coleson nodded slightly and walked into the room on the Airbus. Mei in the cockpit also saw the shocking scene below. He didn''t say much. He drove the Airbus, slowly descended, and continued to land towards the Science and Technology Department of SHIELD. "Coelson, what''s wrong, everyone''s emotions are weird, and Skye, what''s wrong with her?" In the office, Leo asked curiously. After the previous exchanges, Leo still has a good impression of the Colson team members. "Indeed, Fitz and Simmons were deceived by Duny. That very clever boy planned a very beautiful plan to extract Fitz''s knowledge and finally solved the mechanical energy problem for them. ." "Fitz originally trusted and loved Duny, even now, thinking Duny was deceived and manipulated by Seth to do so." "As for Skye..." Coleson said Skye became somewhat silent. It seems that Coleson really regards Skye very importantly, but Coleson is indeed a very emotional person, for friends, he is really good. "What happened to Skye? Did you find the deleted file? What happened to Skye''s parents?" Leo looked at Coleson and asked, thinking about it, and only this matter can make Skye, who has always been happy and lively, express such sad feelings. Coulson nodded, "Yes, I found some clues in Mexico. This is really cruel to Skye." "But you still told her." "Yes, but I think I shouldn''t continue to hide her." Coleson nodded heavily. "Interestingly, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents have been exploring the unknown truth and concealing it. If you really don''t want to tell her, she won''t be able to find out in her life, but you still said it." Leo looked at Coleson and joked, "Well... how do you say, you seem to like Skye''s appearance, do you like her?" But looking at Coleson who was somewhat silent, Leo also realized that the timing was wrong, and smiled awkwardly. "Tell me, I am also a little curious about Skye''s identity, and Skye itself is abnormal, so what is written in that document?" Coulson looked at Leo, and also sat up straight and began to speak. "Twenty-three years ago, Skye was taken away by a female agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Linda Avery, who died shortly after returning, while Agent Averys partner defected and left. After S.H.I.E.L.D., disappeared, I found him in Mexico." "He told me the truth, a cruel truth." "Back then, a S.H.I.E.L.D. team received a mission 084, which was an object of unknown origin, usually alien items, or an event of abnormal item fluctuation. "The team went to perform missions in Hunan Province, China. The first team was all destroyed. The second team finally found a seriously injured senior agent, and that agent held...Skye in his hands." "The senior agent said before he died that the entire village had surrounded and protected this 084 and died, and this 084 item is Skye!" At this time, Coleson said, his tone of voice also increased. "Five reserve players brought Skye back. After the mission was delivered, they were cleaned up!" "Clean up? Execution?" Leo asked with a frown. "Exercising a confession, hitting a headshot, and finally when it was Avery and him, they thought of the only way to save them and the kid from chasing after them." Coleson said gravely. "That is to erase Skye''s existence, so the female agent completely deleted the file about Skye, right?" Leo also said in a deep voice. "Yes, she used the dead eighth-level special agent authority to establish a procedure that is almost impossible to find. The foster care system is ordered to transfer the child every few months." Coleson nodded in approval. "No wonder Skye never stayed in a foster family for more than a year. This is really, too painful." Leo remembered what Skye had said earlier, and said with some emotion. Although the original intention was to protect Skye and fear that this child would be found by the murderer, this behavior was cruel. "As a result, Avery was still found. She was killed in order to maintain this secret. In the end only he escaped. Even when he was found by Mei and I, he was very scared and tried to commit suicide by taking poison." "I finally let him leave. Although I knew it was wrong, I did it anyway." Coleson seemed to have an inexplicable heavy feeling about this incident. "So, someone killed all of Skye''s family and the agents who protected Skye." Leo told this fact. "Yes~www.novelhall.com~The family members Skye has been trying to find, even relatives, may have all died." Colson''s also said softly. The plane shook and landed on the ground. "You told her all this?" Leo looked at Coleson in disbelief and said. The harm of this news was really too great for Skye, it was the kind of smashing all her lifelong dreams in an instant, and using the cruelest reality. Skye''s parents and relatives who were in the state of''Schrodinger''s Cat'' have completely collapsed to the death side. She completely lost all her relatives, and even the illusory fantasy was broken. "Yes, I tried to hide the truth from her, but I found out that I didn''t have the right to do it. I told her everything." Leo brought a bitter smile, "Coleson, this blow is too big for her!" Chapter 343： Dunys abilities "I also hesitate. This reality is worse than Skye''s own imagination." Coulson said. "Yes, such a miserable childhood made her resent the parents who abandoned her. She originally thought that the female agent who threw her down was her mother, so she wanted to find information about her." "However, I didn''t expect that the person who originally resented died to protect her." "She once thought that she deliberately abandoned her parents and relatives, and died to protect her." "Too many people have sacrificed to protect her, and those who she may have buried her resentment for more than a decade, turned out to be the ones who loved her most and died for her." "This feeling is really cruel for a girl who had hoped for a perfect family." Leo looked at Coleson, who lowered his head slightly, and he couldn''t help but sigh. How could the girl who used to be so cheerful, strong and hopeful, withstand such a blow? At the same time, Leo was also a little shocked. Under such circumstances, Skye continued to complete his tasks in the team, but with strong emotional fluctuations. No wonder Leo felt this mood swing through Jinguang in New York. He thought it was an injury or some crisis situation, but he did not expect that it was because Skye knew the truth. "No, that''s the great thing about Skye. What I told her has turned everything upside down. She has found a series of murders in her life''s pursuit, and now she can''t investigate it anymore." "Her pursuit ends here, and her story ends here, but do you know what she said?" Coleson looked up at Leo and said softly. "What did she say?" "She said, that''s not the case. Her story has just begun. For so many years, she thought she was abandoned and wandering alone. Every family that adopted her wanted her to leave and didn''t care about her." "But it turns out that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been protecting her and taking care of her. This is what she listens to." Coleson''s eyes glowed a little. "It''s not her biological family that she will never find, but this big family that has always been with her." "I told him one thing that was enough to make her feel utterly disheartened, but somehow she relieved my pain." "This world is full of evil, lies, pain, and death. You have nowhere to escape. You can only face it bravely. The key lies in what you will do and what kind of person you will become when facing these." Coulson said in a daze, as if he had a trace of worship for Skye. Leo also stood up immediately and nodded gently. Maybe it was because I took what his family saw too much, or maybe Skye hadn''t enjoyed a bit of family feelings. But in any case, Leo expressed his approval for Skye. Whether it is her character or her ability, perhaps it is also a good choice to become a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent under Coulson. "By the way, how are Duny and Seth going to deal with?" "They committed such a serious accident and mistake, I think they may be sent to the sandbox base for monitoring, after all, Duny is indeed a rare high-tech talent." Leo heard Coleson''s words and walked out. "Wait, now S.H.I.E.L.D. is investigating your news, you appear here, I am afraid that some people have been eyeing it, don''t look at this is just the research department of S.H.I. ." Coleson reminded behind him. "I know. I''ll leave later. I''m going to talk to Fury in two days. I''ll go and see how Skye is." Leo strode out, Fitz and Simmons were still in the cabin, while Duny was a little depressed in a car, not knowing what he was thinking about. Leo took a deep look at Duny, and found a touch of energy in him that was different from ordinary people. Standing in front of the car, looking at Duny inside. With a slight movement of his finger, two pieces of metal in the car instantly tied Duny. When the car door opened, Leo looked at Duny who was tied to the car with curiosity in his eyes. And Duny looked at Leo in his eyes, but there was a very scared look, and he seemed to be worried about something. "Boy, there seems to be something abnormal on your body, is it because of the previous lightning?" The weird mechanical tone emerged from Leo''s mask, with a hint of horror. "Are you the Golden Legend? S.H.I.E.L.D. is all investigating your identity. The Communications Department, the Collection Department, and even our Science and Technology Department are all looking for your information. You dare to come here." Duny''s eyes panicked, and he said quickly, as if he wanted to drive Leo away. The existence of this kind of **** made Leo a little amused. "You are now a prisoner of S.H.I.E.L.D., and you still have the heart to consider this matter for me? Have you inspired some superpowers, such active fluctuations, which are new to me at first glance. Show me. ." "What are you talking about, I don''t understand anything? Fitz! Someone hurt me!" Duny struggled, even calling Fitz at the end. Not far away, Fitz and Simmons also walked over immediately, seeing Leo in front of them, and they were also puzzled. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Simmons looked at Duny who was tied up, and couldn''t help but asked the golden legend. Leo didn''t say much, his finger moved slightly. The metal strip tied to Duny''s body tightened a little further, reaching a limit that ordinary people could not bear. Suddenly, a lot of white crystals appeared on the two metal strips on Duny''s body, and at the same time, it also brought a strong chill. I saw the two ordinary metals wrapped around Duny''s body. Under such a rapid low temperature, their molecular stability was instantly broken, as if they had become fragile glass. Leaning back hard, the two metal bands were crushed into pieces. And a pair of palms with a strong chill ~www.novelhall.com~ grabbed Leo''s face directly, seemingly not showing mercy. Just when the palm of his hand was about to touch Leo''s face, Duny couldn''t help but bring a smile on his face. A metal plate appeared out of thin air and blocked Duny''s palm. In an instant, a layer of stiff frost appeared on the originally silver-gray metal plate, braving the violent air-conditioning, and it was chilling. Duny paused and jumped out of the car, reaching out to grab Simmons. Taking hostages is his last chance. Before taking the second step, the piece of metal just now shattered the firm ice that was wrapped in an instant, and turned into a cold metal wire that was directly wrapped around Duny. Among them, Duny''s neck is also surrounded by a circle of thin metal needles. "If you move again, I will let you taste the taste of acupuncture." Chapter 344： Wall of Valor The sharp spikes formed a circle, rooted around Duny''s neck. The slight tingling sensation, as well as the strong sense of fear, made him afraid to move. No matter how he is a genius with high IQ and withdrawn personality, he still dare not play his life at will. Just stand straight on the spot, motionless. Fitz saw the scene just now and directly pushed Simmons out, and then reacted. "Doni, how could it be?" Leo gave a light push to block Simmons who was pushed away by Fitz, and chuckled twice, "Okay, Fitz, go and call Coulson over to see how to deal with this matter." Fitz glanced at Simmons, his expression was a little shy, and ran over quickly, but there was still a trace of disbelief and pain in his eyes. Originally thought he was a lonely teenager like himself, the two chatted very happily, Fitz even thought he and Duny were already friends. But Duny tried to treat him and Simmons this way. This made Fitz, who was not good at making friends, even more sad. Simmons also reacted from the front line of life and death just now, taking a step back with lingering fears, and stood beside Leo. "Simons, what do you think of this freezing ability?" Simmons glanced at the frozen metal fragments that had been scattered on the ground, put a pair of gloves on himself, and picked up a piece of metal. "When the temperature drops, the metal material changes from a tough state to a brittle state, and the cold brittleness of this material metal still needs to be tested, but if it is estimated based on the cold brittleness of ordinary metals, plus the still biting coldness. ." "This instantaneous temperature should be in the range of minus seventy degrees, and this temperature can turn a person into an ice sculpture in a few seconds." Simmons looked at Duny two meters away and pushed his glasses. Seeing Duny with a few blood beads oozing out of his neck, his defense and strength have not improved much. "However, as the temperature decreases, the toughness of metal materials decreases, but the hardness will increase accordingly. According to the current situation, in the face of this special grade metal, even if Duny uses the temperature state just now, it cannot Break this metal." "The premise is that he can withstand this temperature himself, how did he do it?" "The production of this ability has always been a mystery, but it is basically affected by those high-tech equipment. I think it must have something to do with the lightning that smashed Seth." "However, this ability has just been stimulated, and the energy is unstable. It happened that you S.H.I.E.L.D. brought him back to check his body." Leo stood there and said. Coleson also rushed up from the rear and saw the situation on the scene. After that, I immediately contacted Agent Weaver to prepare to carry a limiting device that can carry ultra-low temperatures. Looking at Fitz and Simmons, who started to whisper again, Leo gave a chuckle and walked out. Outside, it happened to be the Academic Affairs Building of the Ministry of Science and Technology. Coulson nodded. Field agents have already started to get on the plane to deal with the matter. When there were outsiders here, Coleson didn''t say much, just watching Leo''s departure like this, thinking appeared in his eyes. ... In the hall on the third floor of the Academic Affairs Office, after the storm, even if it is now 6 or 7 in the afternoon, it is still brightly lit, as bright as day. There are many professors and students around who rushed to deal with things after the storm ended. Only Skye walked quietly to the heroic wall erected in the center. Every S.H.I.E.L.D. facility has a memorial wall inscribed with agents who died in the mission. The history of S.H.I.E.L.D. is carved on the wall. When Skye came, he had watched it once, just to satisfy curiosity. After all, although she had heard of it before, it was the first time she saw it officially. But a few hours later, when she came to this wall again, there was an earth-shaking change in her heart. Skye stood quietly in front of the Wall of Valor, looking at the hundreds of names on it. Not far behind, Agent Ward was also standing aside, looking at Skye quietly, without going forward to disturb her. Until Leo appeared at the door. A slightly weird figure walked in through the gate, his face covered by a virtual mask, and strode towards Skye. Ward also saw the direction of Leo''s footsteps, and originally wanted to step forward to stop him, but after thinking about it, he could not do it at all, and finally gave up the idea. Leo quietly walked to Skye''s side and looked at the Wall of Valor. Skye silently glanced at the golden legend. After seeing her several times, apart from being interested in the face under this mask, there was no wave in his heart, especially in this state of mind. Sky continued to search for something on the wall. Looking at each name by name, he was finally taken aback, and a bitter smile appeared on the originally sad face. Then, intense grief flooded Skye''s heart. Looking at the name above, two lines of clear tears slipped silently from the corner of his eyes. Skye reached out and touched it lightly, rubbing lightly on a cold name. "Agent Linda Avery" The name of the agent who had been pursuing the name for more than ten years and throwing himself at St Agnes was also the name that he thought was his mother. Although this is not the case, this name sacrificed her life in order to protect her, and finally devised a foster care program to allow her to escape the investigation of others as much as possible. And this name is also the only name I know. He stretched out a finger and gently wiped the cold name, as if he had touched Agent Avery through the boundary of time and space. This can be regarded as an understanding of the goals that I have pursued in the first half of my life~www.novelhall.com~ From today on, I no longer have this kind of personal concern, and I will devote myself to SHIELD. . In Leo''s perception, he once again felt the slight tremor of golden light. There was some emotion in my heart, my own setting was that either the body was seriously injured, and only the mental fluctuations during the life and death can shake my golden light and cause the corresponding induction. But Skye just saw the name alone, and it formed such a strong mental wave. Leo stood beside Skye and patted Skye''s shoulder twice, "Skye, you are the expectation of all of them, and your safety and health is the best explanation for them." Skye wiped away the tears from his face, looked at the golden legend beside him, and asked in a low voice, "You know about me?" "I know Leo and Coleson, so naturally I also know about you." "Thank you, Golden Legend, S.H.I.E.L.D. is now searching for your true identity. You must be careful." Chapter 345： Strange space Seeing Skye who whispered beside him, there was a smile on Leo''s face. "I know, leave soon, you have to protect yourself." Leo nodded while looking at the hundreds of names on the heroic wall. The original teachers and students behind him also left quietly. Speaking of it, Leo came here only because he sensed the abnormal shaking of the golden light. As for Coleson''s team, Leo also expressed his approval and approval. After all, he and Coleson are old acquaintances. For these players, they are used to communicating, and they all feel pretty good. ''Ok? Bucky Barnes! I didnt expect the name of Bucky, the Winter Soldier, to appear on the Wall of Valor of S.H.I.E.L.D. Leo saw a special name on the Wall of Valor, chuckled lightly, and turned away. Just looking at Agent Ward''s gaze is a little confused, this guy looks quite honest, is he really a bad person? Ward watched Golden Legend slowly walk towards him like this, facing a dozen enemies, Ward who looked calm, but he couldn''t help becoming nervous. After all, this is passed down by the population, and the superhero idols on the Internet are about to be the golden legend of the myth of netizens. The war in New York alone killed thousands of aliens. With this reputation here, Ward''s clenched fist was released again, and some were afraid to fight with it. "I don''t care who is behind you, but if you try to disadvantage them, I think you know the consequences." A messy mechanical sound rang in Ward''s ear. The cold voice couldn''t help causing a little cold sweat on Ward''s back. "I am loyal to SHIELD and will not harm all the interests of SHIELD. What do you mean by that." Ward said stiffly. "Just remember, I can come back anytime." Leo glanced at Ward, then when he looked out. I have seen more than 30 gun-armed agents surrounding the dean. At the same time, a small team headed by Agents Coulson and Weaver took the lead. Leo didn''t bother to pay attention to it, his figure flashed and disappeared. A minute later, Coleson and others walked in from the gate on the third floor. Agent Weaver had doubts and seriousness in her eyes. This was the first time she was preparing to come into contact with a superhero, but she saw nothing. But Coleson looked at the empty hall with only Skye and Ward, but he showed a hint of joy. "Agent Ward, what about the others?" Weaver stepped forward and asked. "Sir, he disappeared in an instant, and he did not bring up any sound. It was not a flight over data at all, but a space transfer, or teleportation in the true sense." Ward looked at Weaver and said that Agent Weaver is the highest person in charge of the Science and Technology Department of S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, at level 8. And the person who followed Agent Weaver immediately recorded this fact on the tablet. At the same time, he told Agent Weaver softly, "Sir, only one of the thirty-four surveillance cameras along the way is intact, but only half of his back was captured, and it has been handed over to the data staff for analysis, but lets look at it now. , There is a huge gap between the height and figure on the original material." Weaver nodded and turned to look at Coleson, "Agent Coleson, there has been an accident this time, and it seems that you have to perform another data analysis." "Understand, we understand, and we have said everything that should be said. This time it may be that he noticed the abnormality of the storm before coming here. In this case, he should not be far away from here. Compare people within a hundred kilometers." Coleson also nodded and said. Weaver seemed to agree with this theory, and immediately ordered the order. ... At this moment, Leo returned to his home in Queens, New York City, 400 kilometers away. It was just dark here. Leo also hurried back to eat this dinner, and then returned to his own small studio, and put all the heads of the villains that Taj Kama forward had made. The fingers swayed gently aside. On the metal shelf on one side, pieces of suitable metal flew down to reshape the bodies of these little people. Only ten minutes of effort. On Leo''s workbench, there were more than a dozen small figures of their own appearance. The memory of the previous life has been blurred, but the familiarity with these appearances has not changed. Even if he can''t remember the appearance of these people, but looking at each of these, the figures that have carved deep marks in his memory, his heart can not help but become calm. I closed my eyes and carefully felt the memory of my previous life. In terms of percentages, over 25% of the content has been blurred in these years. Except that most of the meaningless knowledge has not changed at all, more people and things are beginning to slowly blur. But for now, I have always felt a little panic, and I have calmed down. Now that the root cause is known, what needs to be done next is to solve this problem. The Time Gem can reverse this situation to a certain extent, and I need to try again. Can the other infinite rough stones restrain this force? The wings came to prominence in an instant. Two huge golden wings wrapped themselves in them, forming a golden cocoon directly in the small garage. The next moment, the blue spatial energy swallowed the entire golden cocoon with a thick mist. The entire golden cocoon was shrouded in the mist of space, and it kept flickering in the air. Gradually, the mist began to slowly dissipate. Only a golden cocoon remained motionless in the same place, but the original purple-gold wings were covered with a layer of blue brilliance. In this way, there was no movement in the small garage. It seems that there is nothing unusual ~www.novelhall.com~ but it always feels a bit awkward. Nothing else is wrong, it just feels that the little golden luminous object in the center is a bit unreal, just like it was painted out of thin air. If someone can observe more carefully, they will find out. The little bit of dust that was originally floating in the air didn''t avoid the small luminous body in the center, and directly touched it. Not only that, when a little bit of dust touched the top of the golden cocoon, as if nothing had been touched, it just got in so lightly. Continue to slowly fall to the ground. Leo was silent in a completely silent space, as if returning to the universe again. Sisi spatial energy seeps from the whole body up and down into Leo''s body. There is no concept of time here, and Leo continues to absorb the metal of the space, but after a long time, it is bright. Chapter 346： Red whale meets Ronan The vast void of the universe. The size of the red whale has shrunk to more than 300 meters, but it is only a dozen times longer than the largest blue whale on earth. But the original skin with rough and huge cracks is much more delicate. When I reached out and touched it, I couldn''t even touch the obvious cracks. The once dark skin also showed obvious metallic luster. On the whole, it looks much better. Shaking his body, the scarlet whale woke up from a deep sleep, and opened his eyes in the void. After blinking the cute little black eyes, a red glow appeared on the body again. Im so hungry, the evolution has not been completed yet, so I have to keep looking for food. The huge body swung its tail in the air, and continued to bury its head and rush forward. It firmly believed that there would always be food on this road. And at his long straight distance, a huge starry sky battleship also began to move slowly toward this side. The speed of the red whale was getting faster and faster. In the void, it pulled out a red streamer and sprinted forward quickly. It was only half an hour. A team quickly reported to Ronan. "Master, a fast-moving object was detected ahead, and the battleship will pass by in about three minutes." "Smash it." Ronan closed his eyes and sat on his throne, and said indifferently. "Master, according to preliminary inspections, this high-speed moving object is likely to be a living body, but there is a problem with the inspection data this time, and the accuracy of the inspection is uncertain." The team leader knelt down and said. "Our battleship uses the best detection equipment and system of Kerry, you told me that you are not sure!" Ronan opened his dark eyes, and a hint of anger appeared in them. "Report to the owner that there is no problem with the instrument. It may be the biological problem. It has been confirmed that the target is not a spacecraft, and the body length is about 250 meters to 500 meters. It was suspected to be the e-class behemoth Leviathan and the c-class behemoth Golden Horn. King insect, but it is impossible to use such a speed in the universe." The team leader hurriedly said in fright. "State your analysis directly." Ronan closed his eyes slowly again, as if he didn''t want to waste energy on this matter. "We suspect that it is the cub of some kind of star behemoth. Although the juvenile body of that kind of star behemoth has not been confirmed so far, it is a more likely guess now." "Oh?" Ronan stood up directly on the throne. He held the sledgehammer on the side in his hand, which was also his exclusive weapon. Regardless of the appearance of a sledgehammer, it can emit a strong oscillating wave, and the body''s own weight exceeds eight hundred jin. "The cub of the star behemoth? Yes, dispatch three auxiliary ships, I want to catch him!" There was a touch of interest in Ronan''s words, and he began to walk into the cab. "Yes!" When the team leader saw Ronan''s appearance, he was also relieved, and with a tone of excitement, he quickly ran into the operating room. Following his operation, three auxiliary combat ships with a body length of more than 800 meters flew off the huge Dark Star. And this kind of combat auxiliary ship, in the entire Darkstar, there are only six. The three smaller battleships quickly lined up their formations while simultaneously sharing the information of the main ship, clearly capturing the position data of the nearby red whale. He quickly found his place in the void. The three warships were in a triangular array, and a capture procedure was initiated at the same time. A nearly kilometer-sized energy capture net was quickly formed in the void. This is a setup program originally planned to capture other warships in the void. This powerful energy grabs the net, with its own adsorption effect and powerful interference program. When necessary, it can be directly transformed into a high-energy grid to destroy the battleship. And these three warships can also be said to be rich in experience. They have captured more than fifty warships of different civilizations, and there has never been a small or medium warship that has escaped the capture of this energy net. Ronan was also standing in the huge cab, looking at the countless stars in the distance, the most spectacular and monotonous sight in the universe. Ready to count down the target position offset, make adjustments! ! A stream of light glowing with red light, instantly from far and near, rushed over in the vast starry sky. It plunged into the edge of the triangular grid. The closest warship was fully prepared for this, but it was hit and turned around. On the entire battleship, there was a huge shock in an instant, and all of the forty battleship operators were internally injured. And the red whale, which had already started to slow down, was finally stopped by this tough giant net from moving forward. But when the red whale wanted to turn around, the entire giant net quickly gathered on the red whale. The three warships quickly moved closer, and the entire energy giant net covered the red whales, forming a close energy bondage. And the three battleships just maintained the formation of the energy matrix network, continuing to instill energy. At the same time, the muzzle of Darkstar''s main ship was also aimed at the restrained red whale, which constituted a powerful threat. "Master! It is the A-level behemoth red whale, and it seems to be the cub of the red whale. The news from the Universe Network says that the A-level behemoth red whale is a unique star beast with no major threat, and it is also very powerful Fighting behemoths." The captain of the driving team also saw the figure in the giant net and said very excitedly. Finding the behemoth in the sky is a dream in the heart of every spacecraft pilot, even the pilot of the Dark Star. It is really a great honor to be able to find that rare and shocking star behemoth in the vast starry sky. Otherwise, there will not be so many on the Internet. There are hundreds of millions of huge fan groups pursuing the star behemoth~www.novelhall.com~ but no one has ever conquered red whales, and there is really not much information about red whales. In the universe The chance of encountering in is also very few, even the crazy Titan Thanos'' subordinates, there is no A-level star behemoth. " "Unexpectedly, I encountered a cub of a red whale here. Congratulations to the master. God gives blessing to the source. If you can subdue this behemoth, the prestige of the master must skyrocket." A group of people knelt down and said to Ronan. When Ronan heard what he said, he naturally laughed. "Okay, okay!! Catch him, bring me back the Dark Asterisk, and train me to subdue it. If it doesn''t work, then go straight to the mechanical transformation. I will always be obedient!" Ronan held a sledgehammer, looked at the little red whale, and laughed. Meanwhile, Nebula and Kamora, who were sent by Thanos to assist Ronan, were looking at the red whale, their eyes flickering. All that came to mind were the historical battle records of red whales, and his eyes widened a bit. Chapter 347： Bloated red whale Nebula''s eyes kept flickering, and the ancient history of red whale battles was played in it. Combat record, the third cruise fleet of the Kerry Empire, six high-volume warships were swallowed, and no obvious damage to the red whale was caused. The fourth squad of the Seventh Cruiser of Sandal Star, three medium-weight warships were swallowed, and no obvious damage was caused. Zik Destroyer Organization, a light warship was swallowed without causing damage. Horino civilization tried to kill the red whale, was attacked by the furious red whale, killed and injured more than 60 million people. At the same time, the red whale destroyed the living environment and carried out the civilization relocation. ... The surface defense is extremely strong, and the spaceship naval guns under the cruise ships hull cannot cause damage to it. This is a habit that Nebula has cultivated for a long time. It is a habit to get as much detailed information about the enemy as possible before fighting. And the more Nebula looked at the battle record, the more shocked it became. In the eyes of the two machines, a few tiny video images flickered, fire and red glow splashed, clusters of golden light overflowed, and a huge body kept hitting in the air. Especially in the battle with the Kerry Empire, the six high-volume warships, combined, were enough to exceed the two auxiliary ships of the Dark Star, but they were swallowed by the huge red whale. Moreover, from the last fragment of the recorded video, it can be seen that there are only a dozen deep marks, one hundred meters long, on the red whale''s body. Perhaps it is a fatal wound for any other life. But when it comes to a starry behemoth that is very rare in the universe, a huge red whale, these wounds become insignificant again. If it were a red whale in a fully adult size, Ronan might hesitate and even choose to avoid it. After all, such thankless things really didn''t make much sense. However, Ronan did not hesitate in the face of a starry behemoth cub that was no more than 300 meters in size. I must seize it and let it surrender to myself. Ronan stretched out his hand and waved, "Continue to send two auxiliary ships, I don''t allow any accidents." "Yes, master." In addition to Dark Star, three huge auxiliary ships of Dark Star have fixed the Red Whale in it. The red whale couldn''t even fiddle with the tail. Straightly caught by the energy grid. But the red whale was still blinking its cute eyes, looking curiously at the super battleships around it. For the Red Whale, it was the enemy who attacked him, but now he did not feel threatened, and he did not have the mentality of attacking the surrounding warships. It''s just that the restrained body made him feel a little awkward. Slightly accumulating his strength, he turned his body strongly. The body, which was more than 300 meters long, began to twist directly in the void, forcefully pulling the three surrounding battleships. The captain in the battleship flickered, and the entire battleship was stalemate with the red whale. The power bar in his hand pushed forward, and the already dim energy grid became bright again. As the flames of the battleship''s tail became stronger and stronger, the three super battleships were in a stalemate with the red whales. However, two super warships descended on the Dark Star not far away, and they rushed towards the red whale without hesitation. Joined this fight. The device on the lower side of the battleship was reconnected to the energy grid, adding a new force to the already terrifying pulling force. The entire energy grid seemed to have become an indestructible close-fitting cage, confining it to immobile. The five super auxiliary ships of the Dark Star captured the red whale in this way. Don''t underestimate Darkstar''s auxiliary ships. For Darkstar, such super castles are rare in the universe. Even if it is just one of the auxiliary ships, it is also the top super battleship in civilization. A super weapon that can easily capture a small civilization. The red whale also contained five such super warships. Although the high-energy response of the energy grid has not been activated, the super destructive attribute energy, but the power of the red whale can still be seen. The original depressed mood of the red whale began to change and gradually became angry. No matter how the body shook, it couldn''t shake the energy cage around him, and was forcibly dragged to move into the dark star. Ronan was very satisfied with this scene, standing in the cockpit of the main ship, showing a horrible smile. At the same time, there is still a shock. You know, five auxiliary warships are dispatched together. It can be said that within half an hour, the most powerful country on the earth can be easily destroyed. In space war, it is also an extremely powerful and critical superpower. But in this way, it was only worthy of capturing the red whale. Although it is not a contest of lethality, it can also be seen how strong the red whale is. As long as the red whale can be cultivated, its power is definitely no less than the combined power of these five warships. Ronan couldn''t help but a hint of enthusiasm appeared in his eyes, and he strode towards the giant flank of the Dark Star, ready to take a closer look at the cub of the star behemoth he had never seen. But at this time, the red whale started to move. The red light on his body lit up slightly and began to gradually change to gold. The energy grid that was originally as stable as Mount Tai gradually began to tremble under this energy fluctuation. However, the energy grid that was originally tightly attached to the red whale''s skin has gradually begun to sink into the red whale''s body. It is not that the enveloping range of the energy grid is shrinking, but the red whale in the net cage is slowly growing. And the external tough grid, after gently pressing the red whale''s surface skin, it can no longer sink deeply. Instead, the body shape that the red whale has gradually grown is slowly elongated. In the face of the starry beast with extremely powerful defenses like the red whale, the restraint of this stable energy is really useless. And several warships that have been carrying red whales, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com also noticed this energy anomaly and began to detect red whales. In a short ten seconds, the red whale, which was originally only 300 meters long, has extended more than 600 meters in length, and its volume has expanded several times. And it is still swelling. The few people who saw this shocking scene were also stunned, just watching the giant beast continue to expand. Only one of the more clever captains began to yell frantically in the Unicom channel. "Activate the Destructive Energy Device, now!! Together, everyone, hurry!!" In just a few words, the red whale''s body has expanded to nearly one kilometer in length. And those energy column grids that have always been tied to the body...oh no...now it should be called an energy string, which is operated by several captains who have reacted at the same time. A burst of energy with a dark death color, along the bottom of the five battleships, began to extend to the red whale. Chapter 348： Cannon fire cover, fight The black destructive energy quickly approached the red whale. Even the red whale, who has always had a calm breath, felt a little threat. The original cute eyes widened a bit. The rough red line on the back also burst out with a strong golden light. Destructive energy spread so fast. In the blink of an eye, black lightning flashed across the entire energy string. And these are full of destructive destructive energy, but they quickly come into contact with the surface of the red whale''s metal skin. The powerful destruction energy actually reacted with the skin of the red whale. In an instant, on the surface of the red whale''s powerful defensive metal, a series of subtle dark brown burn marks appeared. Moreover, the destructive energies between each other seemed to be inexplicably related, and the energy grid that had been pulled into a string, unexpectedly appeared even more wonderful effects. The entire destruction energy began to spread on the entire body surface of the red whale. The original dark and shiny red whale was electrified into a strange appearance of dark brown and tattered. And the golden light on the back covered the whole body of the red whale. A golden light defensive cover was successfully formed. It directly cut the connection between the energy chain on his body and several battleships. And the giant body that had grown to 1,500 meters shook his body. The huge whale tail suddenly slapped the two warships on both sides into the air, and flew hundreds of meters in the void. The place where it was slapped also showed a metal crack. The red whale''s body also skyrocketed one after another, hitting the size of two kilometers, which was more than half the size of the entire Dark Star. And there is no **** on his body anymore. The red whale opened its huge mouth, and a strong pressure appeared out of thin air, but the warship at the edge of its head was forced to turn its head and move closer to the red whale''s mouth. However, the 800-meter-long battleship became like a toy model in front of the two-kilometer red whale. The original red whale''s huge mouth, unexpectedly wrapped the battleship in one bite. A strange convex shape is formed in the huge mouth of the red whale. The other four super battleships also saw this scene. The flames on the battleship burst up and began to swiftly approach the Dark Star, and they all gathered in a row, blocking the Dark Star. Several captains quickly pressed the attack button and issued the order to attack. On the body of the battleship, many strange muzzles were extended from every hidden position. Thousands of gun barrels of various shapes were aimed at the huge red whale not far away. Ronan also heard the dark star''s sirens, and ran quickly into the cockpit, his expression a little nervous and frantically angry. "How could it become like this!!! Why!!!" Holding the warhammer in his hand, it was difficult to restrain the anger in his heart, "Hit all the firepower, I want to kill this legendary only star behemoth." A series of fierce orders were passed up quickly. Even the entire Darkstar main ship began to slowly turn its muzzle, moving in the direction of the red whale. Energy cannons of different colors, with invisible streamers, began to shoot at the red whale. Thousands of muzzles ensure that hundreds of energy cannons or solid high-weight shells are exploded on the red whale every instant. After forty seconds of full firepower coverage, the red whale was submerged in the energy fireworks, and even the thousand-meter-long body was somewhat invisible. It also seemed that a small firecracker was ignited in this pitch-black universe, causing the surroundings to light up instantly. Until the dark star''s huge gun muzzle was aimed at the red whale. The spark of energy that was still boiling on the red whale was swallowed up by a golden light shield. The entire posture of the red whale appeared in this starry sky again. The skin that was originally damaged by electric shocks turned into dark brown uneven skin, which has disappeared. In the same way, the huge mouth with a weird appearance just now began to calm down. And the golden light mask that had been dim on his body also became brighter. There was anger in the red whale''s small eyes, but at the same time there was a calm expression. It was just that when the dark star''s main ship gun was aimed at it, there was some tension, the tail flickered, and it flashed aside, hiding behind the warships. The Dark Stars offensive power is indeed powerful, especially the power of the main ship, which should not be underestimated, not to mention having the power of a star destroyer. But in the face of a small satellite like the moon, it is enough to destroy a half at once. If a shot falls on the earth, only a few small cities may be destroyed immediately. But the subsequent difference in environmental damage was enough to destroy the entire human civilization. Just like the extinction of the dinosaurs caused by the giant meteor. But the price of being so powerful is that the energy storage is too slow. With a muzzle nearly 100 meters wide, huge energy concentrators flashed on the muzzle, but it took three to five minutes to launch, and it would also consume huge amounts of energy to power it. Regardless of the fact that the red whale has a kilometer-sized body, it can still move flexibly in the void, even faster than those warships. Therefore, the main ship gun of the Darkstar has no way to threaten the safety of the red whale. It''s just that the auxiliary ships on the side are still firing energy bombs. Two of the super battleships also began to condense their main guns. Thirty seconds later, a huge energy cannon shining brightly hit the red whale''s back like lightning. The golden light shield on his body also trembled slightly. Several other battleships also detected this state of the red whale, and they also began to gather the powerful battleship main guns. Only one battleship remained and continued to cover the wandering red whales with firepower. The red whale noticed these little flashes in the void, and his figure quickly wandered, and a huge tail flick smashed at one of the ships~www.novelhall.com~The body of the battleship instantly highlighted a layer that was already prepared Laser shield. At the same time, several shots of the main guns of the super warships rushed over, hitting the red whales who had not much combat experience. The shaking of the golden mask on his body increased a lot, and even in the part that was hit many times, cracks appeared. The muzzle of Darkstar''s ship has been moving, and it seems that Ronan really hates the red whale. As soon as the red whale''s figure stopped, the dim golden light flowing in his body began to slowly retract into his body. The surrounding captains were also happy, and the main ship''s guns in their hands began to quickly hurled towards the red whale. The main guns of the super battleships bombarded the red whales, marking out several deep burnt scars, and even several of them broke through the red whale''s shell and were embedded on the metal back. But the red whale''s head was slowly focusing. Chapter 349： beat On the small smooth mirror platform originally located in the center of the head. A little bit of golden light began to converge in it. It confronted the entire Dark Star head-on. Several other super warships are still aside, continuing to bombard the bare metal bodies of the whales. Looking at the wounds gradually revealing on the red whale, some of the scars even broke through the outer shell defense and entered the body. That super energy cannon is also showing its power. And the entire Dark Star naturally sensed the movement on the red whale''s head. The entire huge battleship began to gather fire and attack the red whale. On each part of the Dark Star itself, all the corresponding energy protection layers were extended for defense. However, in just a few seconds, the surface of the red whale''s body has been damaged by super high intensity. It can even be seen that a large area of ??metal defense is overturned by a laser cannon. But even under this kind of attack, the red whale still stared at the dark star unchanged. There was a little stubbornness in his small eyes, and the light on his head became more and more bright. A few seconds later. A small golden bead gathered on the head of the red whale. But the next moment, a golden beam of light tens of meters wide rushed out of it, and it instantly hit the muzzle of Darkstar''s main ship. It broke through the powerful energy defense outside the muzzle and directly hit the powerful energy cannon that was storing energy. An abnormal energy was injected into this semi-finished energy cannon, and the unstable energy in it began to quickly disturb. On the entire Darkstar, there was also a strong warning sound of danger. Above the projection of the entire Dark Star, the huge muzzle in the middle of it had a huge energy hazard warning. At the same time, the energy stabilization device around the dark star main ship''s gun is also immediately emitting waves of energy frequency fluctuations that have been prepared to redirect the concentration of energy cannons. But on the red whale''s head, the golden beam is still constantly injecting countless interference energy into this semi-finished product, and even faintly transforming the energy into metal. Seeing that the dark star''s captain could not stabilize the energy cannon at all, he directly activated the rear power unit to push it outward. Just after launching the muzzle, a huge explosion just appeared in the starry sky. A powerful energy wave was set off in the center, pushing everything around it far away. At the same time, the four warships that were linked together were forcibly pushed apart. The red whale also received such an impact. His head shook slightly, and the golden pillar on his head swept over the four super warships that were trying to regroup not far away. I saw the brilliant golden light flashing across the ship, and a strange color was born from it and quickly dispersed to the surroundings. The color extends hundreds of meters away, where it extends and changes. The system lights and engine muzzle that were still on were all extinguished. Seeing this scene, the red whale couldn''t help but a little bit of light appeared in his eyes, and his tail flickered and rushed over there. A huge mouth directly swallowed one of the warships. The strange shape of the warship also raised a slightly undulating weird bulge in the mouth of the red whale. But as the metal defense tissues on the body heal quickly. After about half a minute, the red whale opened its mouth again and rushed towards another stalled warship. Ronan stood on the Dark Star and saw this scene outside, his eyes filled with anger. However, the Dark Star also received some damage just now, and was working at full capacity to adjust. Ronan grabbed the deputy captain in front of him with a palm and threw it out, knocking on the operation panel a few times. A secret concealment system of the Dark Star was activated. One of the dark cabins was opened. At this time, the red whale had already swallowed the second super battleship, and there were two remaining. The terrifying wounds on the original body are constantly recovering, but the metal fragments that originally floated out of his body are also suddenly certain in the air, re-pulling, back to his body. The other two warships each activated their own energy power system, moving as close as possible to the Dark Star. But when most of the power engines failed, the red whale was easily overtaken by one, and it was also a bit of a bag. The huge battleship was swallowed by the red whale in one bite, and there was still most of the wreckage that had not been absorbed by the previous battleship. The giant tail shook and chased the last warship that was still outside. Within a few seconds, the red whale came to the tail of the warship. Open his huge mouth and bite away. Only then did the Red Whale realize that his mouth could no longer consume this battleship. The battleship suspended in the mouth of the red whale still didn''t stop, and moved quickly to the Dark Star more than ten kilometers away. The huge mouth of the red whale was closed. It looked like a huge mouth without sharp teeth and no lethality, but it was sinking vigorously. It had special damage to any metal, and it snapped the entire huge ship into two pieces. half. This is the current capacity limit of the red whale. Glancing at the huge dark star not far away. The red whale''s body turned, and its giant tail flung, and it shot on the remaining half of the warship. Bringing up huge potential energy, turning the remaining half of the warship into a powerful cannonball, it slammed into the Dark Star. A distance of more than ten kilometers is no more than ten seconds. It slammed into the flank of the huge Dark Star, igniting a huge cannonball and fireworks, and shook the entire Dark Star. Afterwards, the part that was hit flashed a kind of pitch-black energy, perfectly blending with the surrounding dark void background, and annihilating most of the remaining wreckage around it all at once. The Red Whale also felt something wrong, shook his body, and started galloping out into the distance, ignoring the dark star. But after a while, it turned into a little red light and disappeared in Ronan''s eyes. Ronan''s face was very bad, he looked at the leaving figure of the scarlet whale dullly, silent. In the entire cockpit ~www.novelhall.com~ no one dared to make any movements, all stood motionless and did not dare to move at all. On the other side, Nebula and Kamora, who were sent by Thanos to assist Ronan, walked in slowly, without making any sound. "Tell me why this happens!!" Ronan''s terrifying low voice resounded throughout the cockpit. Everyone around couldn''t help but tremble, silent and afraid to speak. At this moment, no one dared to touch Ronan''s mold. Ronan, known as a fanatic, one of the highest accusers of the Kerry Empire, is himself a bloodthirsty man, not only targeting the Xandar Stars, but also unwilling to dissatisfied with his subordinates. On this battleship, only Kamora and Nebula dared to speak. No matter how famous Ronan is, he is not as good as the crazy Titan Thanos. Ronan still didn''t dare to provoke the people sent by Thanos. Chapter 350： Ronan suppressed by Thanos "Ronan, haven''t you thought about collecting information before you attacked?" Nebula said coldly. Ronan turned his head fiercely, looking at Nebula and Kamora viciously with his already gloomy eyes. "Nebula, don''t think it''s Thanos''s subordinates. I dare not do anything to you. You know, this is my spaceship." Kamora, who was on one side, easily stepped forward, slightly blocking the front of Nebula. "Ronan, I think you should learn from this lesson." Ronan, whose eyes were all covered with dark dye, his eyes became darker. In contrast, Kamora''s status is much higher than Nebula. Regardless of the identity of Kamora and Nebula, both of Thanos'' goddaughters. But as the daughter of Thanos, many people know that Kamora is an extremely good assassin killer. However, because of Thanos, as long as Kamora is recognized, it will attract many enemies who want to kill quickly. At the same time, Kamora has also been contaminated with countless blood in his childhood education. Perhaps most of them are people who should be killed, but there will inevitably be innocent people. Therefore, I have to say that Kamora''s enemies are also all over the small half of the universe. So at the same time, it also confirmed the identity of Kamora. As long as Kamora was chased to life and death, Thanos would send out, and then kill the race of the chaser directly by half. This is not about linking the nine races, but half a civilization, and there are hundreds of millions of people, to say nothing. Although this happened only once, Ronan did not dare to try a second time easily. You know, crazy Titans, but super star thief that several major civilizations dare not provoke. I don''t know how many small civilizations have been destroyed, even the Kerry Empire dare not provoke it at will. It doesn''t matter if Ronan provokes the Xanders at will, or even deliberately provokes. After all, the Kerry Empire and the Sandal Empire had a feud relationship. Even if the high-level leaders want to make a good relationship because of their interests, Ronan cant say anything more about doing this. After all, many Kerry people still support Ronans behavior. But if Ronan is really angry, he kills Kamora, and brings a powerful enemy like Thanos to the Kerry Empire. I am afraid that the Kerry Empire will not be able to keep Ronan, and it may even push him out and apologize to Thanos. After all, several high-level officials have seen him unhappy for a long time. However, Nebula disregarded Kamora''s kindness and stepped forward and slightly knocked her away. "Ronan, don''t you want to know the reason? I''ll tell you." As soon as the palm was stretched out, an aerial projection was suddenly projected from the palm of the already mechanized palm. It is a picture of red whale fighting that has been circulating more on the Internet. In the battle with the third cruising fleet of the Kerry Empire, six high-volume warships, under the battle of the three-kilometer-long B-class star behemoth red whale, only suffered a few obvious scars. "You should be familiar with this picture. Although the Third Cruise Fleet is not under your jurisdiction, you have watched this video more than once." "The defense of the red whale is extremely strong. This is recognized. Even the defense of the red whale is not lower than the defense of the S-class star behemoth, Xinghai Shitou." "Although the red whale is only rated as a B-level behemoth, the reason is that it is rated as B-level because of its docile personality, weak lethality, and no threat of active attack." "As far as the combat effectiveness of the red whale appears here, the A-level behemoth is second to none. It can even be said that it is rated as an S-level by the Star League." "The red whale was once recognized as unique and one of the rarest star behemoths. Although there are not many data, the point about uniqueness is worthy of recognition." "You are so unruly, you don''t have any plan to hunt a giant starry beast with super metal defense. It''s strange if you don''t lose like this." The projection in Nebula''s hand follows her words constantly changing, sometimes with information about the red whale, comments from the alliance, or a picture of the red whale. Introduced detailed information about the red whale, as well as combat speculation and combat plan. "You just saw a small red whale, and you thought it was a red whale cub. You have never considered the uniqueness of red whales. No one can say anything about the ability of the star behemoth." "But this kind of weird ability is extremely rare. Congratulations, Ronan, you are the first person who discovered this. If you post this video to the Federal Internet, you can get a bonus of 50,000 yuan. At the same time, it can turn the B-level star behemoth red whale into an A-level star behemoth red whale." Nebula said without emotional intelligence. Although she didn''t mean the slightest sarcasm in her original intention, she was just stating the facts, perhaps it was the gradual mechanization of the body that gradually weakened her emotions. However, the words were full of ridicule, and even Camora behind him was shocked. My sister, although we have a backstage, we are still on someone elses turf, and the accuser Ronan is the accuser. If suddenly we dont care about Thanos killing us, we cant do anything. Camora also paused in his heart, and reached out and turned it over, and a sharp blade appeared in his hand, showing his attitude to Ronan. Ronan looked at the two people with one of the strongest backstages in the universe, snorted coldly, turned and left. "The whole ship will return to sail, return me to Kerry Star for maintenance tasks, and replenish five auxiliary ships, the red whale, I will kill you!!" "Yes!!" Hearing Ronan''s order, the people around him breathed a sigh of relief and immediately responded in a deep voice. It seems that the current hurdle has passed, and as long as Ronan is not disturbed, only a few people will die. As for the hapless guys, it doesn''t matter to them. The operators, the captain and deputy captain, immediately stepped forward and grasped the entire huge Dark Star, ready to start returning. Look for the nearest impulse jump point and prepare to start a high-power wormhole jump. In this battle, the Dark Star received no harm at all. Except for the giant shell that exploded at the muzzle, the rest of the injuries ~www.novelhall.com~ were all slightly injured. It was like a private car was scratched, and there were some scars. After all, it is a top cosmic fortress, and it is not so easy to break. Even the deep black annihilation energy that is finally activated can cause fatal damage to the red whale. It was Ronan who was too careless and didn''t have the consciousness of fighting the red whale seriously. If Ronan were to face the complete red whale in the first place, the battle would not be so tragic. It would even be a big question mark whether the red whale could go away. The Red Whale''s emotions did not fluctuate much throughout the entire process, but at the end, there was a slight feeling of palpitations. But there was no urge to call Leo, after all, he was under the stars and had been disturbed many times. I continued to digest the large amount of metal I just got, and the scars on my back were almost repaired. The originally huge body has fallen into a slowly shrinking body. Chapter 351： Cant interfere And Leo has been trapped in this strange dimensional space. All external information is completely eliminated. After eight in the morning. After Aunt Jenny didn''t find Leo in Leo''s room, she started looking for Leo all over the room. In a short while, she came to the garage where she had been in the future. Looking at the half-covered door, Jenny''s face showed a hint of joy. "Leo, come out for breakfast!" Gently opened the door and shouted inside. But only saw a golden cocoon standing there quietly in the room, without any sound, just exuding a faint gentle golden light. Jenny was taken aback at first, but then she also reacted. This look was very similar to the pair of wings behind Leo Yuan himself. Looking at the golden cocoon in it, Jenny also hesitated slightly, still preparing to step forward and wake Leo first. After all, Leo, who has always been a big appetite, has not eaten breakfast today. How can a child who is growing up without eating breakfast? Jenny didn''t rashly contact the golden cocoon in the center either. Pulling out a thin iron rod from the side, poking it forward, ready to tap it slightly to remind Leo that it is time to get up and eat. A stick stabbed it out, but Jenny''s body was swayed, and her footsteps panicked with the wrong force. The head of the small iron rod was inserted into the golden cocoon without any obstacle. This was far beyond Jenny''s expectation. Even the small iron rod in her hand plunged into the golden cocoon, and then fell on the ground with a crisp metal sound. This movement somewhat frightened Jenny. "Leo?" Jenny looked at this and reached out directly. However, he still probed a hole without touching anything. It''s like stretching your hand into the projection, no, it feels even more senseless than stretching into the projection. When the human hand reaches into the light projection, there is even a faint feeling, and this is nothing but nothing. This seemingly saturated sense of substance, but it feels nothingness. The huge contrast is incomprehensible and even a little scary. Subsequently, Jenny began to be frantically probing in the studio. Beating gongs and drums, swinging big sticks, but nothing at all did not affect the golden cocoon in the middle. The huge movement attracted George who was still reading the newspaper in the living room. "Jenny, what are you doing? Where is Leo?" "George, come and take a look. There is a golden ball of light here. It doesn''t move. You can''t touch it or wake up." Jane gasped, panting in the studio. George opened the door and walked in. Of course, he was attracted by this golden cocoon at first glance. "This is Leo?" "I don''t know, but I feel so." Jenny stood aside and waved her hand in the golden cocoon, her arms shuttled freely in it without any hindrance. When George saw this scene, he also came here to try it out purposely, as expected. Then, looking at the metal rods scattered around, he stretched out his hand and took down a small flamethrower from the side. The flamethrower, which was originally used to soften the metal, burned violently toward the golden cocoon with a strong flame. A few minutes later, the air around the flame was scorched and warped, but the golden cocoon in the center was still silent. "Well, don''t worry about him, it seems that we can''t solve it, so don''t think about it, go to eat first, the food is almost cold." George put away the flame, threw the jet in his hand on the table, and watched Jenny speak. "It is estimated that Leo will wake up soon, so don''t think about it anymore, Leo will be sure of it himself." "But I have made a lot of breakfast, and if Leo doesn''t eat it, it will be wasted." Jenny looked at Leo and had to follow George out, but her mouth kept muttering. It seems to be a pity for the five oversized chicken sandwiches for breakfast, a large bowl of ice milk cereal, and seven hot dogs and three omelettes. It didn''t take long for the two to leave. The studio, which was still emitting a steady and bright light source, started to flicker. The little golden cocoon in the center actually started to flash a little darkly. The frequency of flashing became higher and higher, suddenly for a moment. An aura of coercion rushed out from the center of the room, and the golden cocoon, who had not moved at all, started to move again. The golden ball flickered, and a huge vacancy suddenly appeared around it. The surrounding air quickly rushed into the intermediate space that was still in a vacuum state. And above the ground, a layer of five centimeters of ground also disappeared, disappearing, without where it went. A metal pipe half scattered on the outside was also pushed away. It''s just that the original metal tube has become a metal head, leaving only an incredible cross section on one side. As for the remaining half, it has completely disappeared in this universe. Leo was completely unaware of what had just happened, nor did he know where he was. I just feel that my body is relaxed and relaxed now, standing up, loosening my shoulders. Seeing a big pit appearing suddenly on the ground, Leo waved his hand, and the huge metal block on the iron shelf on the side dripped like flowing water, perfectly embedded in the pit. In the center of the room, a small piece of metal ground was formed. Then looking at everything in the mess around him, he stretched out his hand and waved, and all the scattered parts on the ground returned to their original positions. I didn''t even notice the arrival of my parents, and thought it was my own ghost. "Its daybreak?" Looking at the half-covered door, the morning sun shot in obliquely, printing a touch of golden on the ground. Leo strode out. After Leo came to the restaurant, he realized his previous abnormalities. As George and Jenny talked, Leo''s eyes gradually lightened. Leo nodded and looked. The space gem fit has exceeded 30%. You know, only 28% of the fit last night ~www.novelhall.com~ two days ago, I realized the new ability of my space blade. But as Leo looked at it, he didn''t realize that he had new abilities. But as the light blue space mist in his hand unfolded, Leo felt that his use of space gems had reached a new level. Jenny watched with satisfaction as Leo ate all the food, and started cleaning with a smile. Because he understood Leo''s difference, he didn''t be too surprised about this matter. It''s just that the Jenny and his wife can''t help much now, so they can only eat and drink as much as possible to make Leo eat as comfortable as possible. Leo once again returned to the small garage, as if he had come back here when he was a child and bothered to make metal models. After reviewing his thoughts and memories for a while, there was a hint of joy on his face. It seems that infinite gems can really be used to suppress this cosmic consciousness, in this case! ! Chapter 352： Go out for an appointment Only when I fell into that profound space did I feel that my memory was clear. The powerful force that had originally acted on his mind was already very weak. Even under the influence of his own ability, he can no longer affect himself. But the premise of all this is that he is in that mysterious space. As for what that space is, Leo is now also puzzled. It was even said that Leo hadn''t been able to enter the space freely, and his control over the space gems hadn''t reached the point where he wanted to. The gems are still inlaid on their own wings. Leo hadn''t waited for Leo to experience the feeling of this different space more. I came in as soon as a phone call came. I took out a small mobile phone that kept vibrating from my pocket, and what it showed was, Li Qian, a senior high school graduate from a city high school, is not threatening, whether to answer. Tony changed the system again? I quickly received, "Hey, Sister Li Qian, what''s the matter?" "Hey, Leo, how are you doing lately?" "Am I? I''m busy saving the world." Leo joked, "We didn''t meet one another two days ago, I still remember...Oh, my God, sorry Sister Li Qian, I accidentally forgot." Leo said with a smile, and suddenly remembered the agreement the two had made the previous two days, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and he just broke the appointment without saying a word. "Its okay, youre fine, but this event has ended. Our Ocean Restaurant won the first place in this competition, which is not bad." Li Qian smiled and said. "It''s a pity. I really want to watch Uncle Li show off his cooking skills. Will the event be over in one day?" "Yes, it usually takes place every two years. Last time we were second, so this time, my dad is quite happy." Li Qian sat in the small room of the back kitchen and secretly called Leo. But this little action was still seen by Li Ye. Looking at Li Qian, who was on the phone with a smile on his face, Li Ye''s heart felt uncomfortable, he squeezed his fists, and hid quietly to listen. "Excuse me, I missed the appointment, and there was a small accident in the middle, and the result was forgotten." Leo also scratched his head and said embarrassedly, after all, he had promised others. Although she never had any thoughts about this junior sister, because Li Qian''save'' him last time, the two have also become very close friends. To be honest, Leo still has a good impression of this familiar face from China, with a familiar accent. This time, because of the reality gems and Asgard, I did accidentally forget it. "Okay, so are you home now?" Li Qian asked while sitting in the small room. "Well, I''m back, I got home last night." "So, do you want to come out and play today?" Li Qian''s face flushed as she listened to Leo''s voice and said softly. "Is it today? Alright, I just finished breakfast." Leo nodded after hearing Li Qian''s words, without realizing what it meant. Little Leo really did not have this consciousness, even if he added the twenty years of his previous life, he did not have any love experience. Now, naturally, this is not thought of. "Okay, then we''ll see you later." "Okay, I''ll wait to find you." Leo also agreed. "Hmm." After Li Qian finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone, her face flushed as if she had a fever. Leo looked at the phone and was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong with Li Qian? How does she feel strange in her tone, but that''s okay. Go out for a walk today, and try the power of reality gems in two days." Go out. "Auntie, I will go out to play for a while, and a classmate asked me to go out to play." Leo picked in the room and found that there was no suitable clothes for him, all of them were small. I picked out a slightly looser sportswear, but the ankle was still exposed, and the sports sweater on the upper body was also tightly fitted on the body, which looked a little funny. Leo tugged at his crotch and walked out. Jenny also chased out from the door, "Are you going out to play? With whom? Will you come back for dinner at noon?" "A senior high school sister, at noon? Maybe she won''t be back. Her family has a Chinese restaurant." "Well, then you go out to play, by the way, remember to buy a few clothes, the clothes on your body are all smaller, Leo, are you growing taller again?" When Jenny heard that she was a Chinese girl, she also showed a strange smile on her face, "Is there any money on her?" After that, he took out five hundred dollars from his pocket and stuffed it into Leo''s pocket, "Boys are outside, remember not to be stingy." "I see, auntie, go ahead." Leo waved his hand and walked towards Chinatown. Jenny was also standing at the door, watching Leo walk out, with a grin on her face, as if she still had a trace of longing. "Jenny, what''s the matter? Weird smile, where did Leo go?" George also walked out. "George, Leo went out on a date with a girl." "Dating? Really? Great. Now he is sixteen. It''s better to get married early and give us a grandson." When George heard this, his eyes sparkled, and he said with a little excitement. Jenny gave George a white look and chuckled, "I think too much, this is Leo''s first time out for girls, but it''s also a good beginning, not bad, not bad." Jenny walked in with a happy smile, and the original smile on George''s face faded. The two are close to fifty years old. Although they are in good health, they are already here after all. For children, it is naturally more urgent. Especially in this state, I have no worries about food and clothing, and I even feel a little boring every day. For the two of them, the best time is the period when they met Leo, which is really the same for children. Love from the bottom of my heart. ... Leo tugged at his clothes again. The one-size sportswear on his body attracted the attention of many passers-by along the way~www.novelhall.com~ Of course, most of them are not strange eyes, but envious eyes. The height of 1.75 meters is not considered tall, but the excellent face and the well-proportioned and strong figure are highlighted by the slightly tight clothes. However, many obese people on the road are very envious. Especially his immature face, whoever looks at it, is just an underage child, exuding a breath of youthful sunshine. Leo started jogging and ran in the direction of the Ocean Chinese Restaurant. But within ten minutes, Leo came here. At a glance, I saw the vigorous figure standing at the door. It was still a slightly dazzling blue and white sportswear, with a short ponytail, standing at the door and looking around. And a tall, sturdy young man standing behind him seemed to be wary of something, with bad intentions in his eyes. Chapter 353： 1 Li Qian in love at sight When Leo first saw it, he thought that the man behind Li Qian wanted to do something, so he almost waved to grab him, preparing to restrain him. But the next moment, Leo also saw the similar faces of the two. He chuckled and strode over. "Hi, Senior Sister Li Qian!!" He waved his hand and shouted loudly to signal his arrival. Li Qian also saw Leo in the distance and immediately waved in response. I just calmed down, and my face flushed again. In fact, when Li Qian brought Leo back to the Ocean Restaurant for the first time, she liked this fearless child a little. Especially, Li Qian, who has always liked sports very much, saw her face running after her for so long and her heart was still not beating. When she talked about the bad guys, she also had no fear. When faced with the threat of Mike''s fast food store, he was neither humble nor overbearing, but there was no fear, and it was less like being scared by those gangs. Moreover, Leo didn''t look like a fool. Therefore, since the first meeting, Li Qian has a good impression of this Chinese little brother who was rescued by her. Then as the next encounter, meet, go to school, and communicate. I have to admit that although Leo himself didn''t realize it, everything he did attracted the girl Li Qian. The confident temperament, the healthy and unpretentious breath, and the same skin tone and language. Both make Li Qian look particularly pleasing to the eye. Especially the approval of her father Li Haiyang made Li Qian really like Leo. Although the two did not have much contact, Li Qian fell in love with Leo at first sight. Moreover, Li Qian is also 18 years old, even if she comes to fall in love, it is really normal in the United States. Even Li Haiyang wouldn''t say anything. However, Li Qian did not expect that Li Ye, who had been standing behind her cousin and her partner since childhood, had some opinions. Of course, this is not a deformed feeling, it is just a protection for my sister, and the attention to this little girl who has been following her **** since she was young. Let alone a kid who has never met before, even the billionaire Tony Stark who is now in full swing, Li Ye will have full opinions. Now that he saw the little kid coming from a distance, Li Ye snorted coldly. "Cici, how much do you know about this guy and how is the situation at home? How do you know him?" "Brother, what are you doing? It''s just asking a classmate to go for a walk. The weather is so good today, so I just went out for a run." Li Qian heard Li Ye''s abnormal tone and said quickly. "Hmph, I''ve never seen you go for a run with other classmates before. Besides, your physical fitness is the person who took the second place with the principal. Can this guy follow you?" Li Ye stood up, moved his body and said. A raised leg turned directly into a horse. The pair of fists slammed a few punches quickly in the air, and they shook out the sound of huhu, very imposing. "Cici, I haven''t told you yet. Don''t look at my sophomore year this year. Now I have become the deputy head of the martial arts club. Just those silly big guys, none of them are my opponents." "Brother, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, Leo knows my dad. If you bully him, I will tell my dad to go and let him teach you. Besides, you have practiced these sets of boxing since childhood. Can''t fight, that''s weird." Li Qian looked at Leo, who was still a little away from here, and quickly said, pushing Li Ye, wanting him to enter. Li Ye couldn''t resist Li Qian''s push, so he had to be pushed into the restaurant. Leo came over, "Li Qian, who was that just now?" "That was my cousin who came to help us in the game. Thanks to him, he won the first place in yesterday''s Big Appetizer competition. Although it was thrilling, it still gave us a lot of points." "Really, that would be a shame. If I participated, I would definitely be the first place, but I didn''t come." "I think you ate very quickly last time, but I didn''t see that you are still a big stomach king." Li Qian smiled and said, patted Leo''s tight arm, "Leo, your clothes are too small, let''s go, let me buy two clothes with you first." "Well, I think so too, let''s go." Leo turned and walked first, Li Qian ran two steps, followed up from behind, ran to Leo''s side, and left together. In the restaurant behind, Li Ye''s mouth was crooked. Okay, this kid, if it werent for the fact that I fought so hard to eat those things yesterday, and I almost lost, this little guy said so easily, such a flamboyant and flattering guy, how could Cici fall into him! ! Li Ye''s favor with Leo dropped a bit. Looking at the background of the two, this guy, when he comes back, Im going to teach him a lesson and let him know what to respect and what is bragging*! ... An hour later, Leo walked out of a well-known boutique shoe store. With two or three bags in her hand, Li Qian walked to the boutique clothing store not far away. It was another hour later. The two walked out of the shoe store. At this time, not only Leo ~www.novelhall.com~ but also Li Qian''s clothes were also changed. Leo turned into a set of light gray sportswear, with a few simple and bright fluorescent strips on both sides of the waist embellishment, and at the same time, a pair of red fashionable high-end running shoes was put on the feet. A very simple suit cost more than two thousand dollars. But the effect is also leveraged. It was obvious that there were still some restrained teenagers just now, and they suddenly became sunny and generous, and their healthy posture seemed to make people return to their youthful appearance. With such a figure, it''s a pity not to be a model. Li Qian pulled at her new clothes, but her expression was a bit cramped, "Leo, this is too expensive, why are you..." "It''s okay, and I don''t have much money. I''m working with Tony Stark right now. You know, he doesn''t need anything, especially money." Leo smiled slightly and said indifferently. On his own card, Tony has deposited 100 million U.S. dollars, and he has unlimited overdraft rights. It is connected to Tony''s personal account and can be called at any time. So the thing about money. After you have a good relationship with Tony Stark, you really dont have to worry about it. "But it''s so expensive. A set of clothes costs hundreds of dollars, which is enough for me to buy ten sets of sportswear." Leo looked at Li Qian''s appearance and smiled, "Senior Xixi, your physical fitness is good. You have been training since you were young, and know how to martial arts?" "He knows some family-renowned boxing techniques, but my brother Li Ye is still very good, the big man before, and there is no problem dealing with three or four people at once." Li Qian was turned off by Leo, nodded and replied. The two were walking back, unknowingly following a few **** men behind them. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 354： Im whiter than you The two walked down the street with several exquisite gift bags in their hands. Walked out of the most expensive neighborhood in Queens The sun has not yet risen to the sun. It is only ten o''clock in the morning. It is early autumn. The air is cool. Even now, there are still many people running and exercising on the street. Leo and Li Qian are on a remote sports road with more runners. Seeing the runners running around by Lu, the two couldn''t help chatting on this topic. There are all kinds of runners on the road, some wear Bluetooth headsets, some just wear a simple sports headband. There are also people who are fully armed, with fitness clothing, sports running shoes, knee pads, and armband earphones. He was replenishing energy, but he was fat, and he walked profusely without running a few steps. Some runners, with a simple short sports outfit, a pair of running shoes, a mobile phone in their hands, a steady pace and a strong body, suddenly surpassed the slow two and disappeared before their eyes. There is even a casual outfit, wearing a pair of casual shoes, sprinting wildly on the track, rushing to the person who just passed by. There were also two strong old men who met for a jog together, and gradually disappeared from their eyes. Li Qian was discussing with Leo, watching the runners on the street and talking in detail. "Leo, look, those two old people are also regulars on this road. I often meet them. They are in good health. Most young people can''t keep up with them." "The professional runner who just ran over is called Jingter Ritter, a professional runner who has participated in marathons and won awards." Leo heard Li Qian''s words, "Do you know all this?" "I originally ran with him, but after running for a few days, he actually wanted to chase me, and I didn''t care about him anymore." Li Qian didn''t say something angrily. "Haha, that guy doesn''t seem to be a good person. There is also this little fat guy covered in equipment. This set of equipment is a lot of money, but he didn''t even reach 300 meters." Leo did not go too far. care. "Being out to exercise is a good start, don''t undermine others'' confidence." Li Qian said while looking at the little fat man who started to run hard in front. "Yes, that''s actually pretty good. Sissy, do you like running very much? I have seen you many times, basically wearing sportswear." "Well, in fact, at the beginning, I was not very willing, but my father insisted that I get up early for a run, even when I came to the United States." Li Qian looked at Leo with a smile and said, "But when I grew up, I gradually began to feel the joy of running, the kind of sweating, the feeling of relaxation after running, and the time of being alone. ." "Of course, as a result, physical fitness has become better and body healthier. They are all good by-products, and my skin has also improved a lot." Li Qian seemed to be a little proud of this, and she rolled up her sleeves deliberately and stretched her white tender arm in front of Leo. "Look, the skin has improved and the pores have shrunk. Among my classmates, my skin is the best. Their whites have larger pores. They envy me." Li Qian said here, also showing off a child''s appearance. Leo looked at the white jade arm in front of him, and couldn''t help but chuckle twice. He rolled up his sleeves, "Look at my hands, they are quite white." The same white arm was placed in front of Li Qian, except that it was stronger than Li Qian''s forearm, it looked even whiter, and the pores were almost invisible. Comparing the two arms, Li Qian''s proud skin turned a little darker. Li Qian also grabbed Leo''s arm in a bit unbelievable, "I''ll go, Leo, how do you maintain it, the quality of this skin is too bad!" With that, he looked at Leo''s face along his arm. Looking at Leo''s white face, he unconsciously stretched out his hand and squeezed it slightly. Later, Li Qian realized the intimacy of the behavior just now, and her face flushed. Leo didn''t seem to care very much. After all, Aunt Jenny was equally envious of her skin, and sometimes she couldn''t help but want to rub it. "How about it, not bad, is it whiter than you, but this kind of skin tone makes me distressed, so it can''t show my mighty posture at all, it makes me look like a little white face." Leo rolled down his sleeve casually and said. At the same time, he couldn''t help but glanced back, and saw the few figures not far away. Such a sentence ruined the somewhat charming atmosphere just now. Li Qian also angrily waved down her sleeves, lifted things up and strode forward. Leo looked a little puzzled, "What''s wrong? Envy that my skin is better than hers? But this skin is a little too white. It seems I''m going to get some more sun." He picked up things and quickly followed. ... On the same runway, Brom and his partners hung far behind Leo. Just staring at Leo and Li Qian, closely following them. "Brothers, I watched both of them. They came out of the most expensive clothing stores, and they werent ready to take a walk back in the car. Looking at the big bags and small bags in their hands, there must be rich people. The most important thing is that these two people are cowardly yellow people." "Yes, that''s the kind of yellow guy who won''t call the police if you **** his things. Look at that man''s pocket. Maybe this time you have thousands of dollars." The **** Kasai on the side did not understand the behavior of Boss Brom. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Boss, this is the site of the black prison group. Robbery is not allowed. If they know it, it will be worse than the police arrest." "I know that the **** gangsters in the black prison, casinos, and red houses are all **** allowed to open, and loans and loans can also be circulated, but TMD actually came to robbery and stealers, isn''t this nonsense!!" Brom heard this little brother''s words and immediately complained viciously. "Are they going to be the police? It turns out that they are still gangs." "But they are the biggest gang organization here, so they can only make the rules." Kasai looked at the depressed boss and had to say so. "Why don''t we think of a way to see if we can swindle money out of their hands, but the black prison doesn''t care about it." "Yes, boss, let''s go to other districts, I saw Lennon and the others were taken away by the black prison two days ago and beaten to death, let''s not do it here for now!" Chapter 355： Hell clears garbage for the city "But these two fat sheep are rare." Brom looked at the two people in front, his eyes tangled. Originally, their small community gang made a living by robbery and extortion, but they couldn''t steal a car or rob a convenience store, and they could be cool for a few more days. But with the full set of bans issued by the black prison group. It may not have much impact on those industries that are wandering in the gray area, but it is a devastating blow to groups like them that rely on this business for food. At first, everyone turned a blind eye to these rules, thinking that the black prison was too broad. Since you are the boss, every larger team will come to honor the boss every time. The best industries, or the best resources and locations, are all under the control of the boss. However, according to the usual demand, basically, it is all the business that handles drugs and goods. This kind of business has the highest profit and the fastest money. But this time, the bans that the black prison said were a bit nosy. Even like a police patrolling the streets, no accidents are allowed on the streets of Queens. Don''t think that there are only small gangs like Brom in Queens. Such small criminal organizations composed of a few people have become more numerous throughout Queens. Otherwise, Queens will not be called the most chaotic area in New York City. It is because there are many small organizations gathered here, a mixed bag. Robbery and blackmail basically ask ten people. Eight of them have seen or experienced it. There are a few small teams who don''t believe in evil, but still go their own way in the street, robbing their cars. However, within two or three days of work, these small organizations were all taken away by black prison personnel in black suits. Three days later, the dozens of people were thrown on the street with bruises and slanted faces. Whether it was in the local news or in their small circles, it caused great shock. A dozen criminal gangsters are running wild on the street, its spectacular, who is behind it! ! This topic has been hot in Queens for several days. And in the small circle of people, there are also several groups of people who are eager to frighten away, ready to stop for a while. Next, perhaps the lesson is not enough. In the huge Queens area, there are still frequent robberies and shootings. At that time, everyone saw the power of the black prison. The Black Prison organization did not appear out of thin air, but Zoest and the others, together with the entire team, step by step, and they are also slowly developing core personnel. Not long ago, dozens of people in black suits showed a hell brawny in gold on their chests, and began to wipe out those people. Some act as legal security personnel to cooperate with the police. Some private actions stunned the criminals one by one and threw them at the door. More, it was a hard lesson at the scene, and among the crowd, they did not dare to shout. Each of them was agile and cooperated with each other. After three days, everyone returned to the black prison group. And those small groups after being taught were completely disbanded and never appeared in Queens again. Not to mention, after such an event, many citizens have come to know the name of the Black Prison Group. At the same time, because of the black prison group''s ban and this large-scale action, the entire Queens area looks really clean. The police do not support or oppose the black prison, but they will still provide some convenience for the black prison group. On the other hand, Brom and the others are one of the few small teams that have survived. Seeing their hesitation, you can really tell that the Black Prison Group really has a great deterrent here, and the impact on the Queens area is really not small. Brom hesitated for a while, but gritted his teeth gently. "It''s okay. Last time I gave a small captain in the black prison a big red envelope, and both of them are yellow-skinned monkeys. We will leave as soon as we grab them. "Boss, you still know people in the black prison, is there any way to go to the black prison? I heard that the treatment inside is good!" Said a little brother with a mouth full of big yellow teeth and still chewing betel nuts. "Fuck off, if it wasn''t for the last time, we hadn''t done it yet, do you think we wouldn''t go in there!" Brom slapped his big yellow teeth hard. Looking at the two still walking ahead, he muttered. "Get ready, get it done early and leave early, I don''t want to meet those guys in the black prison anymore!!" "But boss, these two guys have strolled all morning in the morning. There are a lot of people here." "Just be the last vote. I hope they have a few thousand dollars in them, so that it''s not a loss." Five **** men about 1.8 meters tall, Xiang Leo and Li Qian began to approach in such a quiet way. ... On the other hand, Leo seemed to be aware of the movement two hundred meters behind him. He took out a small mobile phone from his pocket. "Sister Qianqian, let me make a call first." Leo looked at Li Qian next to him, and didn''t want to embarrass the scene. In this case, it is better to ask someone to deal with it. Let''s take a smooth look at Zoster''s business ability! Before the phone rang for two seconds, Zost picked it up and said respectfully, "Boss, what''s the matter? The reagents here have made great progress. Boss, when will you be free to come and take a look? Look." "Zost, you still haven''t cleaned up some of the trash in Queens! It''s almost touching me!" Leo''s voice suddenly became cold. Zoster was still a little confused. ''Rubbish? What garbage? Afterwards, when Zoster reacted, he was shocked and sweated~www.novelhall.com~ to clean up the garbage! "This was Leos only request for the black prison. Although it was also a very difficult request, Zost responded repeatedly. But now he didn''t complete the task, and he was directly caught by the big boss. "Boss, where are you, come here right away!" Zoster didn''t bother to apologize. He only knew that the purpose of the boss''s call was to clean up the rubbish, so the matter should be resolved first. "Send it to you, five minutes!!" Leo hung up the phone, with a smile on his face again, "Sister Xixi, how about a few laps for a game?" ... In the black prison group, Zoster left, picked up the pager on the table and ran downstairs. "Prepare the car, hurry up, call the number four, team number seven, and leave immediately with me!! Now immediately!" Chapter 356： Zosters Panic The Black Prison Building in the central area of ??Queens also boiled all of a sudden. The boss Zoster took a private elevator all the way down to the garage. Two teams, twenty people also quickly gathered from the door to the underground garage. Everyone is still in work clothes. Although they are tall and short, they are all good hands. Especially the two team captains, both of Zoster''s unsatisfactory old friends, but they all have their skills. Zoster understood that since he took the task of assassinating Leo, he was a **** person. If he hadn''t been clever and gave up the task in time, I''m afraid that the grass would be three meters high. And he also knew that the basis for taking over this stall was because Leo didn''t want to deal with something personally, and they would do it for him. Leo is the biggest cornerstone of the entire company group. Regardless of how big the Black Prison Group is now, if Leo feels inappropriate, it can still be easily replaced. Don''t forget, the golden light in their bodies is not only used for healing, but also can manipulate their bodies at any time. At that time, Zoster just didn''t want to continue to work on the assassin''s gray cloth, because the final outcome was definitely a tragic death on the street. So he took the risk and assumed this burden, or that he had thoughts in his mind, and even had huge plans for all of these things. So after he took over and cooperated with Brandon, he had sufficient resources to use, and therefore, he carried out his plan in an orderly manner. Set up a group, recruit manpower, physical training, fighting training, and optimize members. After nearly two years of development, the Black Prison Group has been very complete, and with the support and leadership of its original friends, it has a total of eight elite teams. The eight leaders are all former mercenaries or special forces. In addition, there are nine team members under each hand, and they are all carefully selected and screened, plus more than a year of training and execution of tasks. Everyone pulls out, thinking that for ordinary people, they are masters. Perhaps they are not as good as the soldiers of the Special Forces, but when they are really recruited, they are black and ruthless. After all, there is no kindness in this chaotic land. In any case, Zost could not forgive this incident. Listening to Leo''s somewhat cold tone just now, he had a cold sweat that hadn''t felt fear for a long time. At the same time, he hated the guy who disturbed Leo even more. "set off!!" It took only one minute from the time the call was received to when everyone got in the car. I have to say that Zoster really has a hand in cultivating these people, and these team members who have been on standby are naturally excellent people. Hearing that the boss was so cautious and even a little frightened, he didn''t ask anything. The driver of each team is naturally obliged to get on the car. Five huge Hummers roared in the underground garage and rushed out into the street. As soon as a few cars left the gate of the black prison group, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone around them. Seeing the five black Hummers rushing out, many people stopped the car in time, and watched the turbulent momentum, they couldn''t help but let out a road. The people in the car seemed to ignore the wastage of the car, and the cars roared and rushed out. Zoster recalled the address Leo had just told him. It''s not very far from the group, and it only takes seven or eight minutes to get there by car. But the five cars ignored the traffic lights on the road and slammed their horns all the way. Even Zoster''s car wiped with a small car waiting for a traffic light. But there was no stopping to rush to Leo''s position. The four cars behind him also closely followed Zoster''s car. Even if the four good drivers were driving, they couldn''t help but concentrate, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and sweat dripping from his forehead. They have never tried to drive so fast in the city. It is simply not the peak time, there are not many vehicles on the street, and a few Hummers are so crazy in it. "What''s wrong with the boss, I never knew...the boss has such good driving skills!!" A little brother sitting in the back seat also grabbed the seat tightly and said with a strange expression. "Could it be that what happened to the boss''s children?" "No, we have never heard of it, the boss has children!" "There is a big problem, the boss is a bit panicked. In fact, I have always heard that there is a new boss behind the black prison, but I always thought it was just a legend, but now it seems!!" The other person on the side returned. "Then, do we count as high-level access this time? I thought we were already middle-level, but I didn''t expect to see the last boss." One person in the back said. "Shut up, there may be a situation later, everyone is ready, with a little bit of eye, and the bullet is loaded to prevent accidents!!!" "Yes!" The squad leader spoke, and everyone quieted instantly, took out their pistols in their arms, loaded them all, and was ready to set off at any time. ... Li Qian looked strangely at Leo. "Leo, who were you calling just now? Why did you talk about rubbish?" Then, looking at the white garbage in the flowerbeds around the road, he nodded involuntarily, "Do you still care about environmental sanitation? That''s good, someone will clean it every day, look ahead!" Leo followed Li Qian''s direction and looked, and sure enough, someone was pushing a garbage truck not far away to clear the garbage on the side of the road. I also smiled softly~www.novelhall.com~Sister Qianqian, I''m not talking about this. " "But do you think the surrounding environment has changed a bit better recently?" Leo usually wanders around in Queens a little, and really doesn''t know much about the specific things in the black prison. "The sanitary environment, it''s okay, it''s all the same, but do you know Leo? The guy I told you before that occupied the Mike Fast Food Store." "I remember, it''s called Black Prison, what happened to them?" Leo looked at Li Qian and asked. Behind them, the five strong black men had approached within fifty meters of the two of them, and they continued to approach. "Didn''t they set up a black prison group? They seem to be very powerful. Once they came out, they began to clean up the entire Queens area." When Li Qian talked about the dark prison, her eyes were also a little bright. "They are really handsome, but within a month, many of the original punks were gone. Even the robbery has not been heard recently. This is a rare occurrence in Queens." Chapter 357： I drop the kidney "Oh! I saw the black prison group did a good job, how did you know this?" Leo nodded softly, completely ignoring the gangsters who were getting closer behind him. "My dad is the chief Chinese representative here. You know, there are many Chinese in the entire Queens area. These are all my dad told me." Li Qian looked at Leo and said with some excitement. "And my dad also said that I heard that the black prison group has also set some rules for this film. Although it may not seem to be of much use, there has really been nothing happening on the street recently." "But that''s okay, it finally gives me a little more sense of security. Otherwise, I rarely go out or run only in areas with more Chinese people. The United States is too dangerous." Li Qian looked at Leo, seemingly resentful about this topic. "Especially for us Chinese, I have encountered two robberies before and took more than one hundred dollars from me and wanted to steal my watch." But Li Qian brought a smile on her face again, "I didn''t give it to him, so I ran away. He held a knife in his hand and didn''t catch up with me, so he threw him away in one fell swoop. Running more is still pretty good. Good." "Especially the second time, the man robbed me empty-handed and stopped me from leaving. I kicked him two feet before running away. He didn''t catch up with me, hehe." "The black prison group is actually pretty good. It seems that I haven''t heard my dad say any bad things they have done. Unlike the previous Mike fast food store, which always did bad things, and the police have not arrested them, it is really abhorrent." "But why did Mike and the others disappear? Where did they go? Leo, do you know?" Li Qian smiled and talked about the past, and could not help mentioning it. Leo laughed awkwardly after hearing this. Can he say that Mike''s family was killed by the drug trade, and then Mike himself was sent to Africa to be the chief concubine of a small tribe? The group of people behind them who had followed them for thousands of meters finally approached them within ten meters, aggressively, and they looked at Leo. And this scene was noticed by many people running around. In other words, someone has long been aware of this happening, but they didn''t pay any attention to or remind them. Even after seeing this, he immediately left far away, afraid that he would get into trouble again. One of them had already pulled out a dagger, and quickly approached them. His target was Li Qian, and he was ready to threaten them with this, and quickly robbed the money. At the same time, he also took a fancy to this young and full-bodied little girl. If the boss allows him, he has the opportunity to bring this woman back. Even if not, it''s not bad to have a hand addiction now! With an obscene smile on his face, Da Huangya quickly walked towards Li Qian''s back, he was already a little impatient. At this time, his steps were a bit hurried, and he walked straight, without paying attention to his feet, which was a metal manhole cover. Of course, it was fine if I noticed it. It was originally a tightly sealed manhole cover, even if the car ran over it, there would be no problem. But when he stepped on it. The sturdy manhole cover was turned over silently, and the big yellow tooth stomped unsuspectingly, and the whole leg fell down. Of course, the body also involuntarily fell forward. And what greeted him was the manhole cover that was turned up halfway and hung over the well. And the direction facing the edge of the metal manhole cover is the part of his throat that is extremely fragile and deadly. Of course, Da Huang Ya was aware of this, and under the threat of life and death, he even aroused the last trace of his strength and gathered it on his left foot, which was still on land. With a light kick, the whole body began to rush forward, his chest rubbed against the edge of the manhole cover and pushed forward. Therefore, he did not receive the impact from the edge of the manhole cover, but he forgot that he was holding an unsheathed dagger in his hand. The blade that was originally flat was erected unconsciously, The bottom of the dagger hit the manhole cover, and the entire blade was pressed by him with all his own weight, and instantly sank directly into his lower abdomen. At the same time, all of his strength was acting on the metal manhole cover, and his right leg was still trapped inside the entire well. Therefore, under the strong pressure, the edge of the heavy metal manhole cover was severely cut on his thigh and pressed tightly, making him unable to break free. "what!!" A scream of pain came out three meters behind Leo and Li Qian. Li Qian was a little surprised. Looking back, I saw such a miserable scene. Several of Da Huang Ya''s teammates also saw this scene, and ignored the robbery of Leo. They hurried forward, held Da Huang Ya, and prepared to pull him up. Blood has flowed out of his wound and appeared on the manhole cover. But Li Qian didn''t need Leo''s pulling, instead, she took two steps back gently, and did not surround her to watch the excitement. "Leo, don''t go up and join in the fun, be careful that he misuses you!" On the contrary, Li Qian stopped Leo and said so. Leo was taken aback for a moment, but he chuckled for some reason. The passers-by around also gathered around, it seems that it is really human nature to join in the fun, regardless of things, everything is like this. The other people quickly pulled the big yellow teeth out of the manhole cover. At this time, the condition of the big yellow teeth was terrible. First, a walnut-sized bag was knocked out on his head, which turned out to be the lightest injury on his body. Secondly, the knife on the belly, the entire blade was inserted, and a lot of blood flowed out. One of them hurriedly stepped forward, held the knife edge, carefully observed it, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s not fatal, or maybe the right kidney was stabbed, but it should not die." When other people heard this sentence, they would be relieved. It would be good if people wouldn''t die, otherwise they would be very troublesome. The rhubarb tooth is a little bit eager to cry without tears, Im a kidney drip! ! But the severe pain in his leg couldn''t tolerate him thinking too much~www.novelhall.com~ kept wailing, the entire thigh was swollen out of place, looking a little shocking. Even the teammate who could see the injury was shocked and glanced at it, "Hurry up to the hospital, the thigh bone must be broken. Under this kind of force, it''s like being smashed by a sledgehammer, no Hurry up for treatment, it will cause organ failure and death." Several people glanced at each other. They also wanted to go to the hospital, but they didn''t have any money, and going to the hospital was nothing. Then, several people turned their eyes to Leo Li Qian. ... While checking the situation for Da Huangya, the heavily armed little fat man squeezed from the crowd. Although the gap between them is enough for a person to walk through at will, for his body shape, squeezing is more appropriate. The little fat man came to Li Qian''s side and hesitated, but he said softly, "Two people, hurry up, these people''s goals are you." Chapter 358： Boss self-harm? "what?" Li Qian heard this, but didn''t react at all, frowning and looking at the man. The little fat man gritted his teeth lightly, "You two, hurry up, this group of people was here for you! Your clothes are so expensive, they may want to grab you, go!" The little fat man was also a little frightened by the group of people who were still around Da Huangya. After speaking, for fear of causing trouble to his upper body, he hurriedly squeezed out, without any thought of watching the excitement. After Li Qian looked at the knife on Da Huang Fang''s belly, she also suddenly reacted. Reaching out and grabbing Leo''s palm, he leaned in and said softly, "Leo, let''s go too!" The entire matte face must be on Leo''s face. He stepped quickly and left, following the little fat man who left in a hurry. But before walking away a few steps, the strong men behind immediately chased up. "Wait, stop for me!!" Two 1.9-meter-long black men rushed in front of Leo, opened their hands, and stopped in front of him. The other two also slowly walked over, seeming to think that they have a strong aura, and they have deliberately slowed down. Leo gently pulled Li Qian''s little hand and stopped in front of him. Seeing a few sturdy black men who are on average half a head taller surrounds two thin-looking children in the middle, the eyes of the surrounding people also seem to be a little outrageous. But that''s all, no one stepped forward to stop it, or even called the police. Only the little fat man not far away continued to walk a few steps quickly, and quietly took out the phone in his arm bag. The black people looked at the movements of the people around, and no one had called the police and stepped forward. They nodded in satisfaction, with a sullen smile on their faces. "What do you look at, get out of here!!" The dagger in his hand swung around a few times, frightening all the people around, but within half a minute, there were no other people around. I was only planning to rob a few thousand dollars, but now that this happened again, the plan has changed a bit. If you don''t squeeze tens of thousands of dollars out of these two rich boys, you will lose out this time. At this time, Brom had forgotten the warning from the boss of the previous episode, the black prison group, only thinking about how to get more money out of the two. This matter of Dahuangya must be resolved. If he just leaves like this, regardless of Dahuangya, then the team''s heart will be lost. When the hearts of the people are scattered, the team will be out of order. Therefore, this matter must be resolved. As the boss of this small team, it must be resolved beautifully. Brom stood in front of Leo in this way, staring at Leo''s eyes so closely, and wanted to see the fear and panic in his eyes, which would be beneficial to his next move. But after waiting for a long time, it seemed that there was no fear at all, but there seemed to be a bit of ridicule, and a smile appeared on his face. The man on the side tilted and leaned toward Brom, "Boss, it''s better to hurry up, the rhubarb teeth won''t last long, and longer, both injuries on his body may be fatal." "Damn, got it!!" Brom cursed softly, turned to look at the confident Leo, regardless of his weird expression, and said directly. "Boy, you hurt my brother now, and you lost money, fifty thousand dollars, now!!" A bright dagger appeared in Brom''s hands. "You''d better take the initiative, otherwise, we can''t guarantee the others!! Is that right, chick!" The dagger in Brom''s hand was gently picked at Li Qian''s beautiful face. Li Qian''s first consciousness was to want to take the opportunity to run away as usual several times, believing that these silly big guys could not catch up with them. But now, everyone around him was surrounded by those stupid guys, and there was no way to escape. Not to mention hands-on. If there is only one person, Li Qian may still be able to try it slightly at the last moment, but in this situation, to resist is to die faster. Don''t say she has practiced martial arts. In this case, there are a few silly big guys who are twenty centimeters taller than you, unless you have a gun. In the case of two such magnitude differences, it is not a technical problem at all, but purely a difference in weight and strength. Unless you are on the hook, or you really have fighting skills far beyond ordinary people, otherwise, it''s better to run quickly. But now, Li Qian looked at the people who were getting closer, with infinite urgency in her eyes, and she was at a loss as she held Leo''s arm tightly. In any case, she was just a girl who was just eighteen years old. Faced with this situation, she still couldn''t handle it. There was a hint of coldness in Leo''s eyes. The dagger in Brom''s hand has been lifted into the air, ready to reach Li Qian''s white chin. Suddenly in the hands. The tip of the knife slowly turned around, and Brom couldn''t help turning the dagger in his hand. Haven''t waited for him to react. The dagger in his hand has been pierced down fiercely. A knife stabbed into his abdomen, and the entire blade was gone. Brom''s eyes bulged, a strong sense of pain and panic, and he couldn''t help but make his legs soft, and he knelt down with a bang. Knees hit the ground and knelt in front of Li Qian fiercely. At the same time, his hands were already on the handle of the dagger, trying to pull it out. And his head, with the help of kneeling inertia, slammed to the ground fiercely without any hindrance, and a bang came out. But when outsiders saw it, it was as if Brom stabbed his abdomen with his backhand, then knelt down and knelt down to apologize to Li Qian. The little brothers on the side were all dumbfounded by the boss''s actions~www.novelhall.com~ What is this? Why did the boss harm himself? The few people looked at each other, suddenly not knowing what to do. Not to mention the rest of the people, even Li Qian was shocked, and was frightened by Brom''s mental retardation and couldn''t help but leaned closer to Leo. At this time, Leo''s solid body became her only support. Leo took a step forward and walked to Brom who was kneeling on the ground, gave him a light kick and kicked him on the shoulder. He was always curled up, and kicked to the ground. Several people on the side saw this scene, and immediately stepped forward to stop them, swinging two huge fists at Leo. Li Qian also saw this scene, and when she moved, she also had a tendency to move forward. Leo''s left hand gently pushed back and stopped Li Qian who was preparing to move. His right foot, which had not yet been put down, turned into a lightning bolt and kicked it to both sides incredible. Chapter 359： Zost is here and gone Bang bang Two muffled noises. The two brawny men who had just thrown their fists rolled out, lying two meters away, clutching their stomachs and wailing in pain, and didn''t get up for a long time. Leo also controlled his strength, otherwise it would be too shocking to kick a big man who is nearly two hundred catties more than ten meters away. There was only one other guy who was slightly smaller and could look at the injury, standing in place, dumbfounded, and still murmured from the corner of his mouth. "China... Chinese Kung Fu?" Not far away, several black Hummers rushed forward with raging momentum. Driving unscrupulously on a road that could not be driven, he rushed over here. The roar of the huge engine naturally attracted the attention of several others. Li Qian did not have the incredible exaggeration that Gu Liou had just made, and pulled Leo to the side. Several Hummers passed by several people from far and near, causing a violent wave of air. And Zoster, who had been vigilantly searching for everyone around him, of course also saw a small group of people here. Especially when I saw those **** men, I paid more attention. Sure enough, I saw Leo holding the palm of a beautiful woman in the crowd. At first glance, there was no reaction, but then, he suddenly stepped on the brakes, a handsome man drifted his tail, and successfully turned the front of the car on a small road. The few cars that had been following Zoster also had a fierce heartbeat, and quickly stepped on the brakes in time, dragging out the brake marks on the originally clean road. When the car stopped, the gap between the cars was only ten centimeters. The scene was very exciting. But they didn''t hesitate. Since the boss had already got out of the car, of course they followed him immediately. Each of them had a loaded pistol on their chest. Zoster jumped out of the car, and ran over at a distance of only 50 meters from a few people. He glanced at the surrounding scenes, and was about to say something to Leo. Suddenly, he realized that his body was not under his control again, and his running direction changed. He directly raised his foot and kicked the only black man who was still standing beside him. Zoster also immediately understood Leo''s meaning, and his gaze did not stop too much on Leo. With a backhand, he drew a pistol from his pocket and put it on the black man''s head. At this time, Brom finally felt that the dagger that had been fixed to his abdomen was a little loose. Although the pain was a bit more intense, the fear in my heart was much smaller. Because of the position where the blade had penetrated, he had just seen it on the body of the big yellow tooth, which was the position of the right kidney, exactly the same as that of the big yellow tooth. Im getting a kidney! At this time, he also recovered from the huge fear just now. He raised his head and looked at Leo a few meters away, his eyes full of fierceness. Now, whether it was Leo''s ghost or not, Brom will prepare this thing and push it on him. But he didn''t realize it until he really raised his head to look back. There were some guys in black suits standing around. When Brom was struggling to stand up, the two cold spear heads also came to his head. Only then did Brom discover that everyone still had a golden hell sign on their chests. They are all from the black prison. Zoster''s eyes flashed, and two black prison personnel stepped forward and detained all of them, making them unable to move at all. The two black jailers who checked the situation also reported immediately. "Boss, this man has a dagger stuck in his abdomen, all of it is submerged. According to the judgment, it is the right kidney, and there is no life-threatening for the time being. And the man lying there also has a dagger in the right kidney, as well as his right thigh Comminuted fractures in the bone stage need to be treated quickly, otherwise it is easy to die from internal organ failure." Zoster looked at the scene and glanced slightly in Leo''s direction. Leo nodded slightly. Zoster looked at the little hand held by Leo and Li Qian, and suddenly controlled his body, he also understood Leo''s meaning. He stretched out his hand and waved, "Take them all back. They even robbed them with a knife on the spot. They do all such things with no technical content. And that guy, first take them to the hospital for surgery." "We only issued the ban in the black prison, and dare to do this after cleaning, who is responsible for this area!!" "Report, it''s from the second team!" One of the seventh team stood up. Zoster waved his hand, "Take these people away!" So upright, they took them off the street without any fear. But two hundred meters away, a little fat man with a small single-scope telescope in his hand saw this scene, and he was a little bit from ear to ear. The phone in my ear was finally connected. "Hey, this is the 911 call center. What happened to you? Hello?" "No...it''s okay, I...I read it wrong!! Hit...it was wrong!" The little fat man buckled the phone hurriedly, swallowed, and quickly slipped away. Zoster is still standing in place, "Our group has issued an announcement for so long that there are still people doing this kind of work. Take all of them back to teach lessons!!" It seems to be talking to himself, but the loud voice is like being deliberately heard by Leo and Li Qian. Afterwards, Zoster didn''t say much, the small team just took the criminals who threatened them just now, and left in a hurry. The whole process only took more than a minute. The efficiency is amazing~www.novelhall.com~ Li Qian has not fully reacted, and the black prison team has already gone far. Li Qian looked at the back of the black prison team, her hand holding Leo became tighter and tighter, and she couldn''t help but swayed, "Leo, did you see it, did you see it, it''s from the black prison! !" "What about the black prison? Isn''t that easy? It just so happens that our troubles are solved!" Leo looked at Li Qian with a hint of excitement in her eyes and said. "So handsome, they are all in black suits, and the words are really printed on their chests!" "Looking at the rules that others have laid down not long ago, it seems that the black prison is really well-deserved, and it will be caught directly in this way. It''s amazing!" Li Qian may be because he often heard news about black prison from the air in his father Li Haiyan. This time, I suddenly saw the specific situation of the black prison group personnel at close range. I was a little excited, and I forgot that Leo had just kicked two 1.9-meter black men. Chapter 360： Desperate Elixir has progressed Until Zoster''s motorcade disappeared at the end of the intersection. Li Qian turned her head reluctantly and looked at Leo. "Leo, you said how could the black prison group find out there was a robbery here so quickly? Did they spot this group of people a long time ago?" Speaking of Li Qian, she gently patted her slightly plump breast, and said with some fear. "But this is fine, it solved a big problem for us, and those people just scared me a bit, hehe!" While talking, Li Qian also suddenly remembered Leo''s actions just now. "Leo, did you just kick the two black men!!" Li Qian looked at Leo in surprise, and at the same time looked at Leo''s small arms and legs, and touched the strong muscles hidden under the slightly loose sportswear. Feeling the muscles like fine iron, Li Qian''s eyes appeared with stars. "It''s so strong, my brother can''t do this, Leo, you can kick those two people out, you are so powerful, you also have your own family martial arts!" Li Qian, who has been trained since childhood, seems to have a preference for the strong, perhaps because of education. "No, I shouldn''t ask, this is your secret, sorry!" Li Qian looked at Leo, whose expression was a little tangled, and reacted and said quickly. "It''s okay, I just have better physical fitness. When the strength, speed, and nerve response all surpass ordinary people, in fact, you don''t need any martial arts moves." Leo also smiled, and didn''t say much. Li Qian also understood Leo''s meaning, and did not ask any more, and the two of them walked quietly and slowly toward the ocean restaurant. It''s just that Li Qian''s eyes originally looked at Leo, adding a little starlight admiration. ... Not long after, the two returned to the Ocean Restaurant again. And Li Ye, who had been paying attention to the outside, also saw the two people walking back side by side at a glance, and even more noticed that Li Qian''s new clothes were not cheap. Boy, have you started using money offensively, this scumbag! But when Li Qian looked at Leo''s eyes, Li Ye''s teeth clenched again. Cici seems to be really attracted by this kid, is it because I bought her new clothes? No, the second uncle has not been stingy with Cici! To say that boys are poor and girls are rich, the fear is that when girls grow up, they will be hooked out by boys for a little money. For Li Haiyang, although he is not a rich man, after all, there is such a large Chinese restaurant, which is considered to be a lot of money. Naturally, he is not stingy with his only daughter, Li Qian. So Li Ye was also curious. Why did Li Qian look at Leo with eager eyes after he went out for two hours. What happened? Ren Liye would not have thought of breaking his head. In these two short hours, the two experienced a thrilling case of knife robbery and extortion, and they were finally rescued by the black prison group now in the Queens area. However, Li Ye''s look at Leo''s eyes became a little worse, and he stepped forward angrily. "Brother, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, you will be taken away by other guys." Li Ye said irritably, and reached out to take the bag from Li Qian''s hand. Turning around and saying to Leo who is aside, "Boy, is your family rich? Buy such expensive clothes all at once and look at the price. It''s 499 US dollars... I rely on it!" Li Ye could not help but cursed softly when he saw the price. This price is really not cheap for him. You must know that converted into Chinese currency, it is almost three thousand yuan to buy a set of clothes, even for him it is a bit luxurious. As he was talking, the look in Leo''s eyes changed a little more complicated. Leo also smiled lightly, and said in pure Chinese, "Brother Li Ye, my family is not rich, but I am not short of money. Let this be a gift for sister Qianqian to go shopping with me." After that, she turned and said to Li Qian, "Sister Qianqian, originally planned to accompany you to go shopping today. I didn''t expect this to happen. You should rest at home today. If you have time to make an appointment next time, I will go back and have something to do. " "Hmm, ok, then we will meet again next time, thank you for your gift, Leo!" Li Qian heard that there was another chance, and said to Leo with a happily smile. Leo raised his hand gently, and ran towards home with a few bags in his hand. Seeing Leo''s departure, Li Ye was still a little strange, "Hey, why are you leaving, you kid, let''s talk...", trying to stop Leo. But Li Qian was stubbornly held back, "Brother, what do you want to do! Leo said that he has something to do, besides, he has a name, and he yells, not ashamed!" Leo''s running frequency didn''t seem to be fast, but his speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared at the end of the street after a while. Li Ye also watched Leo''s departure, and nodded Li Qian''s head, "What are you doing out there? Look at you like this, if you are sold by him, you will count the money for him." "Hmph, aren''t you dissatisfied with Leo? I won''t tell you!" Li Qian snatched the bag back from Li Ye''s hand, and walked away with a little sister''s arrogance. When Li Ye saw it, his brain ached, "Li Qian, you went shopping with other boys, and you also received such expensive gifts. Second uncle must teach you a lesson!" "Hey, I''ll tell Dad, I don''t want you the whistleblower to talk about it." Li Qian seemed to always reveal a childlike appearance in front of Li Ye. "By the way, brother, remind you that Leo is very good at fighting, don''t provoke him, or if he teaches you, I won''t help you!" "What! How dare you say that!" Li Ye heard Li Qian''s words ~www.novelhall.com~ and exclaimed, "I am the vice president of a martial arts club. Ordinary people, I have no problem playing three of them!" But Li Qian seemed to ignore him and went straight in. Li Ye was a little dissatisfied, and waved two punches, seeming to treat the air as Leo''s face. Afterwards, Li Ye was a little unwilling, looking at the direction Leo had just left, gritted his teeth slightly, and quickly chased after him. ... Leo just turned a corner, and the things in his hands had disappeared and were placed in the storage space. The whole person''s footsteps were also brisk, and he walked in the direction of the Heiji Building. Zoster said on the phone earlier that significant progress had been made in the medicine. As for what it was, Leo was also a little curious. Although it is certainly not of much use to myself, these reagents have completely different meanings for Jenny and George, these relatives that I care about. Chapter 361： Li Ye curious about Leos identity When Zoster arrived at the scene, the five-minute deadline had already passed. It was about five minutes and thirty seconds. Originally, when he saw Leo, Zoster still had infinite tension in his heart. But after seeing that Leo didn''t blame himself, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the speed of the car back was not so rash. Only the one carrying the big yellow teeth among the four cars behind him left the line and drove to the central hospital not far away. And Zost still took Brom and drove towards the Black Prison Group building. "Brother, I also have a knife here, and I think I also need to go to the hospital for rescue." Brom, who still had a dagger stuck in his abdomen, said softly, crying and enduring the severe pain. Especially after seeing the car carrying the big yellow teeth leave the team, it seems that his wound hurts more. "You don''t want to feel it, but I feel it. Just this little injury on your body will be cured by our group." Zost lightly slapped Brom on the back of his head, "As for the robbery with a knife, violation of the rules, wait until your wound is almost healed, then come and talk to you." "Brother, are you the captain of that team? I know a member of the second group, Ossi Tucker, I know him very well, can you let me go this time." Seeing this attitude of Zoster, Brom had no choice but to sacrifice his own ultimate move to make a relationship. Zoster listened, but a weird smile appeared on his face, "Oh, is it? Ossie Tucker? I know him, is that little black guy? He can be beaten." "Yes, it''s him, we are very familiar, look at this..." Brom looked at Zoster''s tone, this matter seemed to have a turnaround, and quickly said, even the pain in his body was a bit less. He didn''t want to go to the lair of the Black Prison Group. If he was really pulled in, he might not even be able to find the gods if he was slaughtered. "Aha, he knows about you? Okay, after I go back, I will also have a good chat with him and see what the last mission did. What did he do?" Zoster''s face became a little cold, and for an instant, it seemed that Brom was frozen, and he felt a strong chill. Brom wiped his eyes, and the plot seemed a little different from what he had imagined. It stands to reason that you should not pretend to teach him a few words, then ask him to make a call, and finally let it go. After all, I work in the same group company, and I usually dont look up, so why should I argue with my colleagues because of this trivial matter. But Brom never expected that the person sitting next to him was the rumors, the super-mysterious leader of the entire black prison group who saw the dragon without seeing the end. I didn''t expect that a word of my own would pit my distant cousin from heaven. Zost didn''t care too much about Brom beside him, but because of Leo''s existence, he couldn''t help but pay more attention to this guy. Now that the matter has been resolved, the matter can be considered temporary. Brom, who has been seriously injured, is useless afterwards, so it is better to take it directly for human testing. It happened that a new type of medicine that was enough to be imported was developed yesterday, and it was just enough for the injured Brom to try it. This is why Zoster can''t wait to tell Leo. On the basis of the Extremis Virus reagent, the first reagent came out after some experiments and improvements. Of course, a large number of experiments have not been conducted on humans. This kind of strengthening agent that may be successful in calculation naturally has quite strict requirements for testers. It is not suitable to recruit too many such specialized trial drug personnel from the society, and of course, it is not suitable to use a large number of members in their own organization to do experiments. All use of this reagent that has not yet proven a 100% success rate is irresponsible to your team. So, the best way for Zoster is to find those heinous guys outside and try the effects of the reagents. And a guy with special circumstances like Brom is an excellent guinea pig for experimentation. If it succeeds, kill him or accept him, or continue with the next experiment. If it failed, it happened to be dealt with directly. Anyway, for these guys who tried to kill, they didn''t care if they disappeared. What''s more, the black prison is the boss here, and some things don''t seem that simple. In Zost''s view, this guy dared to offend Leo, and he was already a capital offense. Such a person had no mercy in his heart. At this time, Leo was not far from the Black Prison Building. Extending a few hundred meters further away, you can also see a tall and strong Chinese man looking for something on the street and approaching Leo step by step. Even Leo didn''t notice this. Li Ye''s speed is already comparable to that of some professional athletes. At this speed, he just barely keeps up with the back of Leo, who is not willing to run, but now, the back that he is chasing has disappeared in the crowd. Li Ye did not give up, and continued to search among the crowd. Until Leo stepped into the gate of the black prison, at the last moment, Li Ye finally glanced at the familiar back. Leo also felt a heat on his back, and felt someone else glance at him. But he didn''t care. In the end, Li Ye went directly to the gate of the Black Prison Group, and looked at the huge golden hell upstairs with some trepidation. Damn, how did I just see Leo walking in? "This is the site of the black prison. Is it possible that Leo is from the black prison?" "Damn, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, don''t have any conflict, otherwise I can''t save you kid, everyone here is all playing guns." Li Ye was stopped by the guards of the building, and then Li Ye continued to squat by the side of the road, mumbling, while continuing to watch the scene in the black prison group. But he became more sure in his heart, and finally caught a glimpse of that figure, and that figure must belong to Leo. Although the man didn''t carry anything in his hands, clothes at that price are still very rare and conspicuous in this street. After staying for a few more minutes, Li Ye felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and noticed that something was wrong, so he hurriedly left and rushed to the second uncle''s restaurant. On the black prison building, a sniper hidden behind a unilateral mirror sticker put away his high-precision sniper. Picking up the pager on the side, "No problem, the message displayed on the profile is all normal, not the enemy, the alarm is lifted." "Okay, continue patrolling!" "Yes!" Chapter 362： Mayas experiment Li Ye didn''t know, he just wandered on the edge of death. At this time, the black prison also used its own information database and the information database of the Queens Police Department to find out most of the information about Li Ye who was standing at the gate. Since there is no problem, after the alarm is lifted, the security personnel have no intention of continuing to report. Leo didn''t pay much attention to the gaze that had just gathered on him, and strode to the top floor of the black prison. As for why someone stopped Li Ye, no one stopped Leo. That''s because Zoster had already sent Leo''s appearance information to the security department and warned them seriously about the importance of this person, which was also one of the highest orders. Everyone will remember Leo''s appearance, this is the highest order of the gatekeeper. And today''s security personnel, although it is the first time to see Leo, but looking at the extremely familiar face, it is also the picture that will be emphasized every day. Shaking all over, naturally he didn''t dare to stop Leo at all. After all, you must abide by the rules when working in the black prison group, otherwise you don''t know how to disappear. As to whether Leo would cause damage after entering, and what kind of loss he would cause, it was not his business. However, he also believes that since the superior has issued such an order, there must be his reason. In his opinion, this guy is more likely to be the illegitimate child of the boss. ... Leo walked to the upper floors of the Black Prison Building without any barriers. The first thing Leo came to was that he left behind for Maya''s laboratory last time. When I walked into this floor, I realized that the whole floor had changed a lot. Maya is not the only one walking around here in a white coat, and likewise there are four other people, male and female, all of whom are still relatively young. But looking at the state of their work, they seemed to be very skilled and engaged, even if Leo stood at the door, no one could react. Until a girl passed by once, finally saw Leo standing at the door. Pushed his glasses, frowned and asked, "Who are you? Never met you? Dont the new members know that this level is not allowed to come in casually? Get out quickly, I wont tell Someone else." While speaking, she couldn''t help but look down at the hundreds of rows of detailed data in her hands. Leo looked at this appearance, but he couldn''t help but smile. This girl reminded him of the girl Simmons in Coleson''s team, who was dedicated to researching the technology in his hands, even to the level of obsession. . "Huh? Why haven''t you left yet, wait for the Mayan teacher to come. Isn''t it good to see you?" The girl stood there and looked at it for a while, and when she looked up, Leo was still in the same place, and she quickly said strangely. "I''m here to find Maya. By the way, what about Chen Haoran? How is the progress of the Extremis Virus experiment?" Leo smiled lightly, naturally took off a set of clean clothes from the side and put it on himself. "You...who are you?" Stacy Levy was a little curious, and even looked at Leo with a trace of horror. You know, whether it is Chen Haoran or the Extremis Virus, they are currently the top secrets of the black prison, that is, not many people at the top know about it, but all this is explained by the boy in front of him. In this case, even Stacy was a little scared. After all, he knew that what they were doing was illegal now. "They didn''t tell you about me? Forget it, I just go find her." Leo strode into the laboratory, leaving only Stacy at the door, looking at Leo leaving behind. A few seconds later, he suddenly reacted and said aggrievedly, "Is he the last big boss that Maya teacher often talks about? But... but he doesn''t look big?" Leo strode into the laboratory. He has seen that Maya and Chen Haoran are now in the test room inside the laboratory, and they seem to be doing experiments again. Leo pushed the door directly in, "Maya, how are the reagents doing? I heard Zoster said, made a lot of progress?" Chen Haoran was more alert than Maya, and when he heard the sound of pushing the door, he immediately turned around, burning a head-sized flame in his hand rolling. Maya was startled by Leo''s voice, "Boss, are you silent when you walk?" "There is a doorbell outside the laboratory. The experiment was unstable at first, and the intensity of the flame was difficult to control. Once the mood swings increase, it will cause riot data in the reagent results." "But Zost is right. Now, the original Extremis virus has been stabilized a lot, and in my opinion, human trials can already be started." Maya complained about Leo''s sudden appearance at first, and then began to introduce the current situation to Leo wholeheartedly. "Look, this is the latest experimental report. The stability ratio coefficient has increased by more than ten times. I used to use a white mouse to come over for the experiment. Boss, come and see it with me. Maya took Leo to another room. Chen Haoran still looked a little stunned. He was not very good at talking before, but he continued to stand on the spot, with his hands lit up a huge fireball. The flame enveloped his arms. The burning flames are beating continuously. If someone with a heart looks carefully, they will find that the flame covering Chen Haoran''s arm has been slowly rising. The flame shape of the flame is getting bigger and bigger. ... Leo was dragged by Maya to another small room. Among them were several larger transparent glass cabins, and one of them had a large black hole, surrounded by a small circle of burnt black area. "Boss, look at ~ www.novelhall.com~ These are all mice injected with new drugs. From then on, they are all records from the first to the sixteenth." "This is the second experiment. The test product has obvious irritability. Even in the most comfortable environment, it still has inexplicable anger, likes to destroy everything around it, and has thoughts of harm to the same kind." "I have put down other guinea pigs, and they were all solved by Test Item No. 2. Its physical fitness data has exploded, but it is still in an unstable state." "This is the fourth experiment and the only experiment that failed. Because of the deployment, I used a bolder design." "The initial effect was very strong. The body of Experimental No. 4 was strengthened. A single tail flick can crack the glass of this strength, and when angry, it has a high temperature of hundreds of degrees." "Later, I conducted many experiments on the number four, and the results were very good, but in the end, maybe it was too much energy. When I did the hungry tolerance experiment, the energy rioted and an explosion occurred." "But this also gave me a reminder, so looking at the fifth experiment here, I used..." Chapter 363： Sad reminder number 16 Maya talked about these experiments to Leo. Leo also listened carefully to what Maya said. It has to be said that Maya has really devoted herself to the preparation of this reagent, and has already begun to pull Kirian in the wrong direction, and is returning it again. The super lethal weapon capable of causing a big bang was re-emerged in the direction of initial healing. However, correspondingly, the power has not been reduced much. After all, the energy used to re-heal the limbs is still the terrifying high temperature, but it is not so easy to manifest. As long as the mood fluctuates slightly, it is easy to cause that kind of horrible high temperature. Although it has a miraculous effect in combat, there is still no specific manifestation of the potential harm to the human body. "Look, this is the latest experimental product, No. 16, injected with the latest drug currently developed." Maya looked at the last one with smooth fur and full of energy, and she looked at some expensive mental guinea pigs, and there was uncontrollable excitement in her eyes. I picked up the tablet on the side and clicked on the two pictures. The first picture is a mouse with sparse hair, pitted skin, and even a very obvious broken limb, lying on the ground weakly, looking very messy and listless. The second one is very similar to the first one, but in comparison, the white fur is slightly thicker, and the inexplicable cavity on the original body is also much smoother, but the original severed limb is recovering Up. Afterwards, Maya flicked to the side, and two photos appeared again. The third picture also looks like the same mouse, but the fur and has completely returned to its normal appearance. The fourth picture is exactly the same as the beautiful mouse in front of him that looks energetic and has smooth fur. "These are all the same guinea pig?" Although Leo had guessed it, he couldn''t help but ask more. "Yes!" Maya couldn''t help but nodded with a smile. "This is a mouse I personally injected in the laboratory yesterday. I spent hundreds of dollars to get a good product!" "Is this a good product?" Leo couldn''t help asking, looking at the ugly look in the first photo. "Of course it''s a good product. This little white mouse has two different types of cancers, a limb defect, and two old deadly diseases. It is not easy to cultivate such a good experimental subject!!" Maya looked at Mouse No.16 and nodded seriously. "The four photos are before the injection, five minutes after the injection, one hour, and twelve hours later." "Look again, boss!" Maya picked up a small pair of scissors from the side, opened the lid on the top of the incubation chamber, and reached out to grab the number 16. When Maya''s palm approached, the little white mouse who was still standing still moved quickly and suddenly ran in the other direction, allowing Maya to catch it. Maya still grabbed the sixteenth mouse. But after trying a few more times, I still didn''t catch it. On the 16th, she was very alert. When Maya was about to catch her, she would burst out with alarming speed and fled elsewhere. This alone made Leo''s eyes light up. An ordinary white mouse is only the length of a finger, and because it was bred since childhood, it has no motivation for human beings, and it has always looked a little soft. It''s like the test product No. 16, Maya caught this little clever ghost several times. Even Leo had a little interest and walked over to the sixteenth. The 16th also seemed to feel the threat. With a small body, he jumped and jumped directly over the training chamber that was nearly ten times longer than his body. Before he landed, he was caught in the air by Leo. Starting to struggle desperately in Leo''s hands, that huge power made Leo a little strange. "Maya, this mouse is very powerful." "Yes, Extremis Potion has always had the effect of developing physical potential and strengthening physical fitness, even in mice." Maya took the number sixteen from Leo''s hand. That force caused Maya''s arm to shake slightly. Regardless of such weak power, it just shakes Maya gently. You know, this is a white mouse. It has been used as a pharmaceutical test product by humans for hundreds of years, and it has been verified to be completely harmless. Even a medical student has killed dozens of small mice. Its biggest function is that its genes are as high as 99% similar to humans, and after modern hybridization, the genes of the descendants of mice can be basically the same as the previous generation. Nearly completely homozygous genes means that the individual differences caused by the mice''s own genes in the experiment will be minimized. At the same time, there is another point, because mice are docile and harmless, even a child can pinch a mouse to death. But looking at the appearance of Maya''s grasping forcefully, you can also see the special thing about this mouse. Maya exerted a slight force on her hand to restrict the movement of No. 16, and the small scissors in her hand stretched towards his tail. There was a soft crack. Half of the tail fell from the air. At the same time, the sixteenth also struggled more intensely. Maya did not stop, another pair of scissors, crack Cut off the right hind leg of No.16 at once. Seeing this, Maya seemed a little dissatisfied, the little scissors merged, and he stabbed No.16''s abdomen a few times, piercing three or four deep blood holes. Seeing this, the 16th was abnormal with the other mice, and did not continue to struggle after being injured. It seemed that Maya would continue to hurt him. Seeing this, Maya put the 16th back in the cultivation chamber and rebuilt it. Leo picked up the half of the tail on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ but felt a slight heat in it, and then quickly dissipated. The tail that had been slightly moved was completely silent. "I modified the settings of gene repair, and the concept of body-based repair surpasses the unlimited repair of the whole body, and it will not leave any abnormalities." When Maya said this, her body shook slightly. She discovered this, not because of anything else, or on the big ship that day, she saw the limbs of those extremis soldiers who had been chopped off, emitting intense and crazy heat to repair the broken limbs. And that terrifying heat easily melts metal and steel, which she calls the "last madness" As Maya continued to speak, the 16th, which was originally lying in the training cabin, finally reacted. Several wounds on his body began to emit a ray of light. The incubation cabin has already begun to alert that the temperature in the cabin is too high, but neither of them paid any attention to it. They just looked at the little white mouse in it closely to see what the result would be. Chapter 364： Wound recovery Mouse No.16 lay on the bottom of the cabin for a while. After feeling that there was no other danger, he crawled around again with wounds all over his body. The body dragged a faint blood trace on the bottom of the cultivation chamber. The 16th crawled directly into the food trough. What was visible to the naked eye, the tail and limb wounds, all emitted a slight light, like the burning red charcoal. Later, on the wound, the limbs have begun to gradually extend outward, and the broken limbs visible to the naked eye are slowly repaired in this way. The temperature in the entire small incubation chamber has risen to over 37 degrees. The 16th seems to be used to this kind of reaction. Ten seconds later, after moving the tip of the newly born tail, it seems that he is still a little uncomfortable. And the broken right limb behind him was reborn within ten seconds. As for the several knives hidden in the abdomen, several of them were fatal wounds to the mice, and they must have recovered to their original form in this high temperature. Sure enough, within half a minute, all the fatal wounds on this little white mouse had all healed successfully. This kind of terrifying recovery speed, even if compared with Leo''s Golden Ring Light, is probably the same. After the 16th had completely adapted to the newly grown limbs, he also started to eat the feed prepared for it early on. Leo watched the recovery process on the 16th, and there was some light in his eyes. Look straight through the cultivation bulkhead and look into the body of No.16. At the same time, Leo also said to Maya, "Maya, this recovery is not slower than those of the desperate fighters, so, are there any side effects?" "The food intake on the 16th has obviously increased, as is the case with Kylian and the others. After each battle, or after using the power, they will consume a large amount of energy." "But judging from the current response on the 16th, I have not seen it actively release high temperatures, but it will cause high energy when the wound recovers." "But I''m not sure whether this thermal response has disappeared. After all, judging from the emotional expression and physical control of the mouse, he still cannot actively release that ability." Maya is also staring at number sixteen. "But the advantage of this is that the 16th doesn''t have the kind of irritable mood, it is still an ordinary mouse character, and it does not show offensive and destructiveness. This is what I have been researching. Leo''s eyes have extended into No.16''s body. A tiny bit of the inside of No.16''s body was probed, blood details, and at the same time, the newly born tail and hind limbs were also specifically checked. But when Leo looked again now, he didn''t notice any abnormalities in the blood. It was still ordinary platelets, but sometimes there was a glimmer of light on it, and then disappeared instantly. But there was a strange change in the tail and limbs that had just regrown. There are still a large number of new cells that are rapidly dividing in the bones of the severed limbs, blood, muscles, and nerves. Each dividing cell is constantly flashing with small heat energy like a blazing spot. In fact, the body''s cell division is limited, and it is impossible to divide indefinitely. Each division consumes the telomeres on the DNA and carries out extremely subtle wear and tear. However, the original cells of the mice injected with the Extremis Reagent began to proliferate and divide rapidly, and this inexplicable energy seems to be temporarily transformed into another strange substance that Leo has never seen before. . Based on cells, but detached from cells. Because no cell can withstand such a high temperature of thousands of degrees, and the strange substance that is transformed into, his energy source still comes from the body. According to Maya, the original role of the Extremis Virus is to invade the human body, a mysterious area in the brain, to stimulate the body''s self-healing ability. But how exactly is this ability to transform matter hidden in the human body? Leo currently has no way to give this answer. But at present, this reagent has been quite successful, at least in the recovery of the body, it is already a powerful and fast way to self-heal. Although this magical energy source is not known, the effect is here. Just this extremely powerful self-healing ability is enough to sell this reagent at a sky-high price. What''s more, in Leo''s eyes, the latest type of reagent has completely cured the original cancer and other diseases in the 16th body. Although this is a re-enhanced improvement on the Extremis Virus made by Kirian''s AIM Pinnacle Technology, which has spent a huge amount of capital, it has to be said that if Leo sells this reagent in large quantities for auction. I am afraid, it is the rise of a super capitalist. Leo also didn''t tell Maya his judgment. In fact, Leo''s selfishness was very simple. He just wants the people he cares to live longer, have some self-protection power, and be able to live healthy all the time. Maya looked at the smile on Leo''s face and nodded cautiously. "Boss, but this is only a preliminary experiment. We will need to do a lot of experiments later to reconfirm the stability of this new medicine." "And..." Maya said, and paused slightly, "And then we will start human experiments." Leo looked at the number sixteen in front of him and waved his fingers slightly. Four small metal needles rose up in the culture chamber and directly pierced the No.16 experimental body. The speed was not very fast, but even if the 16th didn''t see the metal needle behind him, she still moved and jumped aside, avoiding the first metal needle. However, he couldn''t avoid the three behind him, and pierced and pressed No.16 to the ground. Hearing Maya''s words ~www.novelhall.com~Leo also did not respond, "Okay, then continue, I think Zoster will solve this problem." Leo still focused on the number sixteen. Sure enough, the wound pierced by the needle began to emit high temperatures quickly, trying to heal, and noticed the tissue components that did not belong to the wound. Maybe the mouse is too young, and the temperature on its body is not enough to melt the metal needle immediately. No.16''s small eyes struggled a few times, and his body was forcibly turned over, breaking a metal needle on the edge of his body. After that, he endured the pain of being pierced and retreated upward. However, the short needle of a few centimeters was really broken free by the 16th. It''s just that he suffered an internal injury, which was more serious than the stabs Maya stabbed earlier. On the 16th, she just languished, and continued to eat by the side of the trough, her body shining slightly again. Chapter 365： Human experiment At this moment, Zost came up with Brom with a dagger in his abdomen. The massive bleeding and severe pain along the way made Brom pale, his feet soft, and his breathing weakened. It''s just that the two big men in suits put him in the middle of it along the way, otherwise he would not be able to walk long ago. Even Brom felt a sense of despair in his heart. How did this group of people rush to the black prison? Why is there a high-level person here! ! I was brought to the lair of the black prison by this group of people. I didnt give myself timely treatment on the way. Even this guy talked with another person for more than ten minutes and ignored his injuries. It seems that this is about to kill me, so I dont care about my life or death at all. Why are they bringing me back? What are they going to do? In fact, Brom hadn''t figured out how the black prison found them, how could he find them so quickly. You know, I also saw the boutique gift bags in the hands of Leo and Li Qian, and then suddenly came up with such a plan after seeing money. As soon as he thought of this, Brom''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a glimmer of understanding appeared in his eyes, "You actually came to fish for law enforcement and deliberately seduce us to bait!" "You are too much! Besides, what are the benefits for you, and you will lose a lot of tribute funds, is your boss crazy?" "Why are you doing this? What do you want to do to me!" Because of the serious injury, coupled with the delay for so long. He was also weak when speaking, and the weak voice did not spread far, and even Zost not far away could not hear Brom''s words clearly. "Fishing, what fishing, is this guy stupid?" "But he is indeed a fool. He went to robbery without even knowing the details of others. In the end, he offended the boss who could not be offended. This guy is dead." No one paid any attention to Brom who was wailing in place, and even the two guys carrying him didn''t say a word, quietly following Zost behind. In this way, Zoster brought the injured Brom directly to the high-level laboratory. He generously pushed open the door of the laboratory to inform the people inside of his arrival. Stacy Levy was also the first to react and walked towards the door. The first thing I saw was not Zoster, but Brom, who was seriously injured behind her, hurried forward. He even pulled Zoster away from him, "Hurry up, put him down, and I will check the wound." "Rona, hurry up and get a stretcher, Paz, prepare for the operation immediately. This person is going to die." Stacy looked at Brom, who was extremely weak on the ground, with anxiety in his eyes. It seemed that Brom''s situation was really serious now. Zoster looked at this action but was a little disdainful, "Stacy, didn''t Maya say that human experiments can start recently? Isn''t this a good test product?" "Forget it, ignore you, how about Maya and Chen Haoran?" Zost asked directly when he saw that Stacy was still trying his best to save Brom. "They are still carrying out the latest experiments in the internal room to see if they can shoot Chen''s abilities again." Stacy stopped in front of Leo and said to Leo. They seem to want to find a legitimate place for the next reason. "By the way, Boss, another person walked in just now, someone I had never seen before, just walked over." Stacy also suddenly thought of Leo not long ago, and quickly turned around and said to Zoster. And Zoster frowned slightly before reacting, with some doubts and excitement in his heart, "Okay, I know, you guys go on!!!" After speaking, Zoster''s pace accelerated a few more points, and he immediately chased in the direction of the inner secret room. Stacy looked at Zoster, who was a little hurried in his footsteps, and felt a little clear in his heart, "It seems that that guy is really someone they know. Things got excited." But Brom, who originally thought he had already begun to receive treatment, saw his attending doctor stop the treatment and looked in the direction of Zost. As if he were a dispensable fellow, it was of no importance. He even closed his eyes and fainted like this. Stacy looked at Brom, whose situation was getting worse, his eyes flashed a few times, stopped the busy movements in his hands, and began to think. "Stacy, what are you doing? Hurry up and save people!!" Rona looked at Stacy who stopped moving and cried frantically. "Rona, haven''t you noticed it? He is dying, he has lost too much blood, and here, apart from Chen Haoran''s blood, we have not prepared too many blood bags, and there is no way to perform surgery." Stacy put down the scalpel in his hand and said directly and generously. "Damn, what should I do?" Luo didn''t know what to do for a while. Stacy''s eyes flickered a few times, "Did you forget? Boss Zoster just said that this person is used to conduct human experiments on us. Think about the effect of our latest model of medicine. Injecting it in time may be enough. Save it!" "But aren''t we going to carry out more than five artificial simulations? The current specific human experiments have yet to result, and the mortality rate is not thorough..." Rona said first, but when he looked at Brom, who was lying in front of him, pale and breathing weakly, I was afraid he could not hold on any longer ~www.novelhall.com~. Even if they were injected with the latest type of medicine, the probability of survival was even greater than that of doing it themselves. Feeling this, Rona is not a rigid person, his eyes lit up, "Okay, Stacy, you are here to prepare for the follow-up, I will go to the Mayan teacher to get the reagent. Paz, record the whole process, the first human body of the No. 16 potion experiment." Rona hurried to the laboratory behind. He directly pushed open the door of Chen Haoran''s secret room. Chen Haoran who was cultivating, the flame on his body suddenly rose and turned into a burning man! ! Even if they were injected with the latest type of medicine, the probability of survival was even greater than that of doing it themselves. Feeling this, Rona is not a rigid person, his eyes lit up, "Okay, Stacy, you are here to prepare for the follow-up, I will go to the Mayan teacher to get the reagent. Paz, record the whole process, the first human body of the No. 16 potion experiment." Rona hurried to the laboratory behind. Chapter 366： Dissatisfied Chen Haoran Zoster also came directly to the training cabin room. Seeing Leo standing with Maya, his face was happy, and he immediately walked over, standing in front of Leo respectfully. "Boss, I have brought that guy back, just to use Maya''s new experiment." "Okay, get results as soon as possible." Leo played with the new reagent in his hands, and there was also a sense of expectation in his eyes. Compared with the Extremis Virus previously debugged by Kilian, Leo valued this new type 16 reagent that is safer to inject, more efficient in recovery, and does not affect emotions at all. Of course, all of this is based on the experiment of the test product, the specific effect, a lot of debugging and human experiment are still needed in the later stage. But he wouldn''t be like Kilian, when the Extremis Virus hadn''t completely stabilized, he would start a large number of human injections, which led to countless big bangs. At least in Maya''s opinion, she has solved this problem. As the creator who knows the Extremis Virus best, he must have a good grasp of this new reagent that has cost a lot of effort and funds. Otherwise, Maya''s kind character would not take the initiative to do human experiments. You know, Kylians experiments were basically done without Maya, so when Maya saw so many desperate soldiers in the war, she was shocked. When several people were discussing, the door was suddenly opened. Rona, the young man, rushed in with a bit of recklessness and saw a few people. Zoster frowned, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. Maya smiled softly and said to Leo, "Boss, this is one of my apprentices, who used to be my research assistant, and Stacy, after the defeat of Jianfeng Technology, they found me." "As for the research on new reagents, there are indeed many tedious calculations that are different from the original ones, so I found them all. Of course, they also signed a confidentiality agreement." Leo looked at Rona in a daze and nodded. He didn''t care about these things. Zoster also chuckled lightly, "That agreement can''t solve this problem, it''s better to solve it with a gun." "Guide... Mentor, there is a wounded person outside with a knife in his abdomen and a penetrating injury. It took about half to forty-five minutes. No first aid measures were taken. The abdominal effusion was severe and the operation was impossible..." Rhone was a little flustered at first, but he was talking faster and faster, telling a few people about Brom''s specific situation. Zoster listened, but scratched his head, "I heard that Maya is going to do a human test, so I brought the guy back, and he happened to be injured too. I didn''t care about it. It seems quite serious." When Maya heard it, she rolled her eyes. Zoster was originally a mercenary. How could he not know the most basic methods of dealing with stab wounds? He just didn''t want to deal with them and involved himself. Leo also immediately understood Rona''s meaning. The orange-red reagent in his hand lightly threw it towards Rona''s chest. Rona did not expect Leo to pick it up in a hurry, but still did not receive it. The reagent dropped out and fell to the ground. But when it was half a meter from the ground, the reagent floated directly in the air and flew into Rona''s hand in the opposite direction. Ronald stared blankly at the phenomenon that reversed Newton''s laws of physics, and for a moment he couldn''t understand it. When the cold reagent bottle flew into his hand, he was relieved and looked at Leo with an awkward smile. Maya smiled lightly and picked it up from the reagent cabinet on the side, "Boss, that is only a small part of one person, and there are other auxiliary reagents to cooperate." After getting the reagents he needed, Rona held several bottles of orange-red reagent in his arms and ran out quickly. Leo didn''t care about that little thing just now. Walked out, "Let''s go, let''s see the effect of the reagents, I also look forward to it." "Boss, it will take some time. It''s better to see how Chen Haoran is. After many experiments, his control over his own abilities has increased a lot." Zoster looked at Leo and said impatiently, "Boss, the guy you brought back is really strong. When the flames on his body are all activated, even the rifle bullets have no effect." "Moreover, his flame temperature is extremely high, and he can even burn people into coke within a few seconds. If he can go out to promote the black hell, then the black **** can definitely..." As Zoster spoke, he suddenly felt a chill. Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange look appeared in Zost''s eyes. "Uh, what''s wrong, boss?" Zost lowered his voice, a little scared. "It''s not time yet, I will tell you when I can let him out." Leo''s voice was a little cold, and he walked to the side room without looking back. Maya patted Zoster''s back lightly, and said softly, "Zoster, you''d better not interfere with these things. The boss seems to dislike you for interfering with these supernatural things." Zoster also nodded in a nonchalant manner, "Don''t worry, I understand, you can work with peace of mind and just tell me what you need. You must make what your boss needs as soon as possible." ... The three people came to the next room, and Chen Haoran stood in the transparent inspection room in the center of the room. The whole body was still burning with flames all over the body, covering the whole body, the flame was a hot orange-red, and the whole looked like a pillar of fire high up to one person. "this is?" Maya came over and said softly, "Boss, since you brought him back, he hasn''t spoken much. Basically, he trains his abilities or body every day. He has a desire to become stronger. ." "And this kind of fire on the whole body ~www.novelhall.com~ only recently appeared. His abilities have been greatly improved, and then he carried out a whole body wrapping experiment. He said that this will help his control. ." As he was talking, the flame that wrapped Chen Haoran''s body began to weaken. Chen Haoran''s body came out. He was very proficient in pulling a bath towel from the side to wrap his lower body, saw Leo outside, and walked over with bright eyes. Some lean bodies actually have a few extra abdominal muscles. It seems that Chen Haoran is indeed exercising his body seriously. "Boss, you are here, when can I go out, I think I am very strong now!" Chen Haoran looked at Leo with some excitement in his eyes. Although he is training here now, he has no worries about food or drink, and everyone knows him and respects him. But he was still dissatisfied. He still wanted to make his abilities public, and wanted to attract more people''s attention and attention to satisfy his vanity. Chapter 367： New reagent injection Seeing Chen Haoran with an excited look, Leo''s eyes showed unnaturalness. "Chen Haoran, it is not time yet. After you go out, if your identity is revealed, the cruel facts are waiting for you." Leo looked at Chen Haoran with a look of yearning and said directly. "What is your current ability?" Chen Haoran squeezed his fist, and a handful of high-temperature flames ignited directly in his hand. "It is very strong, especially after the injection of Maya''s reagent, the control of the body''s fire control ability is indeed getting faster and faster, and even the flame temperature has been improved a lot." Listening to Chen Haoran''s excited words, Leo ignored the flame and grabbed the frantically burning right arm. Chen Haoran reflexively wanted to struggle away. It turned out that he couldn''t break free at all, or that he couldn''t shake Leo''s arm at all. Even if the high temperature flame of hundreds of degrees was still burning above, it still did not cause any harm to Leo. Perhaps it is because the people who are in the black prison are used to respect, or the confidence in their own strength. The other hand also ignited a super high temperature flame, directly hitting Leo''s shoulder. I thought that this could slightly shock Leo. But it turned out that he had just scorched Leo''s clothes slightly, and a strong force came to his chest. Unable to resist, the whole person flew out and slammed into the edge of the room. Leo also put his right foot down gently, as if nothing happened just now. Chen Haoran stood up, the flames on his body surged and enveloped his body again. But the football-sized flame on both hands suddenly rose, and it increased several times in size. It seems that in this state, there is a special blessing for Chen Haoran''s flame intensity. As for the bath towel originally worn on his body, it naturally burned into coke and turned into fly ash in just a second or two. Looking at Leo seven or eight meters away, Chen Haoran, who was enveloped in flames, snapped down with both hands. A cluster of flame pillars with a diameter of half a meter rushed towards Leo along the surface. This kind of distance, this kind of speed, I believe most people can''t react. However, Leo got a little bit of interest. He lifted his palm slightly, and a thin layer of metal plate rose from the ground and blocked the extended fire pillar. Under such a rapid movement, Chen Haoran''s hands moved slightly, and the original pillar of fire had also split into two, and walked around Leo from the small metal plate. Leo gently stepped out, and the entire metal ground slammed, instantly swallowing the huge pillar of fire on the ground and buried it underneath. Seeing this, Chen Haoran''s flames on his hands grew a bit bigger and turned into fireballs, just like this unscrupulously hit Leo''s head. And the next moment, Leo appeared next to Chen Haoran, and unscrupulously stretched out his hand to press his neck, and shook it slightly. Before Chen Haoran could react, Leo had grasped his life. A pair of clean and white hands pressed on his neck in this way, not caring about the flames surrounding him. Chen Haoran, who was full of flames, raised her hand in one hand, and slammed it against the wall on the other side of the room with a wave. "Chen Haoran, this is the last time you attacked me. If there is another time, whether you are useful or not, you will kill!!" Some cold voices also sounded in the room full of high temperatures, but it made the sweating three people around them feel cold, and a lot of cold sweat broke out on their bodies. The flames on Chen Haoran''s body sputtered out, and it was contaminated on the wall of the equipment on the side. It started to burn slowly and melted into small holes, showing the high temperature. At this time, Chen Haoran, with bloodshot eyes, the flames on his body had begun to dissipate, struggling to stand up by the wall. There was a strong fear in his eyes, and the ambition that had just been erected suddenly disappeared. Leo looked at his palm, and then at Chen Haoran lying in the corner, "The physical fitness is still terribly low, but it is better than a healthy average person. Maya, can the reagents not strengthen the physical fitness?" "No, boss, Chen Haoran''s body has done a lot of detailed physical values, but all the energy of the reagents originally used for strengthening is absorbed by his body to strengthen his ability." "Moreover, most of the medicines injected are also the most conventional kind of healing medicines, which have no strengthening effect, so his physical fitness has not been significantly improved, let alone the powerful body like the extremis fighter." Maya quickly explained to Leo. "It''s just that his long-range attack is really strong. The terrifying high-temperature rays can really melt a person easily, and his blood is indeed an important formula for stabilizing the Extremis Virus Reagent..." Chen Haoran struggled a few times on the ground, and finally fainted. Leo took a look, "The personality is too impetuous, don''t pay attention to him, let''s see the effect of the strengthening reagent first." "Yes, boss." Zost and Maya still respectfully followed behind, forgetting the mentally handicapped naked man in the room. Several people came to the hall. Several of Maya''s apprentices did not find it too troublesome to directly move some medical equipment into the hall, to personally inject Brom with this new reagent. This is also the first time they have seen this reagent for human experiments. Well, it doesn''t count those of Chen Haoran. In their opinion, Chen Haoran''s body does not respond to this reagent at all, so he has not even thought about him. ... Brom, who was already a little desperate, was surrounded by those apprentices~www.novelhall.com~ The dagger in the abdomen hadn''t been pulled out yet, and they had already begun to inject those reagents into their bodies. Brom didn''t have much energy to speak at this time, just looked at the roof above with a desperate expression. With four needles stuck in his arm, he injected these strangely colored reagents into Brom''s body as quickly as possible. Then, the four hurriedly pushed everything away and looked at Brom lying in the hall with interest. Brom, whose eyes were dizzy, seemed to feel death, but the pain all over his body made him worse than dead. However, these pains brought together his somewhat loose spirit again, and the limbs that had just been weak began to gradually regain some strength. If he could see it at this time, he would find that all on the surface of his body were marked with orange-red lava cracks. Chapter 368： Powerful effects of new reagents A strange aura welled out of Brom''s body. Brom, who was already exhausted and weak, was now tensed and his fists clenched. The pale and weak face was also covered with red-orange light, revealing an expression of pain. But the body that was badly injured started to struggle, but his hands started to wave vigorously. Everything now seemed to be far from the pale and weak Brom on the verge of death two minutes ago. And the short dagger still stuck in the abdomen was also flushed red by the high temperature from the wound. The lava-like cracks on his body grew more and more. Leo took a gentle step, a strange golden light appeared in his eyes, even in the room, it was so dazzling. Suddenly, they attracted the attention of several people around to Leo''s face. Including several Mayan students on the side, Stacy and Rona were also very shocked. They didn''t expect this small child to be a superpower. But they also easily accepted this fact, and perhaps after having been in contact with Chen Haoran for so long, they were also a little more calm about those with this ability. Leo''s eyes looked inside Brom''s body. Under the catalysis of this special agent, the tissues of his body had changed to varying degrees. It is transformed from flesh and blood into a high-temperature substance, and is rapidly assimilating surrounding tissues and proliferating. At this time, a part of Brom''s body was transformed into another part that Leo couldn''t recognize, just like those white blood cells in the organism that resist germs. Very orderly, like a robot executing a program. In order to ensure the health of the surrounding system and the integrity of the limbs, the entire damaged area has been restored in all directions. The accumulated water in the abdominal cavity and the broken wound tissue are also assimilated by high-temperature substances and used to repair other wounds. At this time, the heaviest wound on Brom''s body was the dagger that was inserted into the right kidney and penetrated completely. As for whether the dagger is clean and hygienic, is there any rust bacteria on it? These are not important. Because this kind of high temperature tissue extending from the human body will automatically remove all of these and restore the human body to its best state. At this time, the muscle tissue around the dagger''s wound had been completely assimilated, and the entire dagger was hot and flushed, beginning to show signs of melting. Ten seconds passed. Above the hospital bed, Brom''s tumbling movement has disappeared, and his body is becoming more and more relaxed, seeming to get used to this high temperature state. And the wound in the abdomen had completely healed and disappeared, leaving only a broken dagger on the side. In the body, a small mass of metal keeps rolling in the abdominal cavity, a small part of the metal body slowly assimilates and dissipates in the body, and more is to form countless smaller metal particles, which are discharged out of the body. Just like the tiny needles used for ordinary injections, they popped out of the body one after another. But Brom, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed, frowned slightly, and did not respond much to the slight pain. As the wound healed successfully, all the high-temperature tissues unexpectedly began to cool down at the same time, returning to the state of flesh and blood tissue. Leo was obsessed with these strange phenomena. This strange substance originally originated from the human body, and the bags of red-orange reagents, like a corresponding key, opened the mysterious switch in the human body. Leo also knew that there was such a big secret in the human body. This bizarre phenomenon is more like the transformation of Hulk and hatred, but it does not produce such a large external body shape change, but it is also a change in body tissue. The lava cracks on Brom''s body were slowly fading. The stiff body finally relaxed. Brom, who has been shrouded in fear, now has a smile on his face. The body condition was adjusted to the best. The lower abdomen that was originally a little bulged, but smoothed down and became a few abdominal muscles. Similarly, the internal organs that were originally exhausted have also undergone a huge baptism. Brom has never felt so comfortable in his body. Even the discomfort in his lungs and stomach that he had felt because of smoking and drinking has disappeared, and his nose and throat have also recovered completely. For him, in this state, he really died in the underworld, and it was worth it to be so comfortable. Slowly opened his eyes, the bright light dazzled his eyes a little unrealistic. When Brom sat up from the hospital bed and looked around, he really realized that he had come back alive, and the wounds on his body had disappeared. I couldn''t believe it, groping on the wound, but it was a pair of tight muscles. "Really recovered!! FUCK, FUCK!!!" Brom screamed in excitement, and in just a few minutes from the brink of death, he recovered to such an appearance, and other changes made him excited. Don''t talk about Brom himself. The people around were all excited, and Maya''s eyes were the brightest. He has been studying the effects of repairing reagents in this unknown field since 1998. From Starks initial finishing touch, coupled with the subsequent research of countless personnel and a large amount of capital investment, he finally came up with a problem. Stable prototype. Extremis reagent. Has a powerful healing effect, but also accompanied by terrifying heat. However, the therapeutic reagents that were originally used to save people in her heart, in Kirian''s hands, have turned into terrifying human bombs and killing machines. Looking at it now, there is finally some hope for this goal in my heart. Although this is only the first human experiment, the effect is beyond Maya''s expectations based on the current situation. And Zoster looked at Brom, whose abdominal wound was completely healed~www.novelhall.com~, there was also a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes, not for himself, but for his brother Langdu. It seems that Langdu''s broken leg is really hopeful to recover, and if the effect is really so terrifying, then the old wound on his body...seems to be hopeful. And Stacy, who had been in the laboratory and spent countless days and nights calculating data, also surrounded Brom with frenzied eyes, looking at his body curiously and excitedly. Reaching out to stroke the wound that had just been repaired, several people were still discussing, regarding the data analysis and records just now, what should be the next calculation experiment. Brom among them was a little at a loss. Looking at Zoster not far away, there was still fear in his eyes. Then I saw Leo standing next to Zoster, who was the boy he had robbed. Looking at the two people in front of him, there was a trace of anger in Brom''s eyes, and his fists clenched. Chapter 369： Brom and Zost When Brom saw Leo, he understood why he was caught by the black prisoners so quickly. It turned out that this little guy actually met the leader of the black prison. It must be that little guy who notified the black prison in advance, so he was injured and would be caught. And the anger that had just hovered on the edge of death suddenly emerged from his heart. Perhaps according to his previous character, even if he is now angry, but knowing that he is still in the black prison base camp, he will not have any impulsive intentions. Even more may go to Zost to beg for mercy. In any case, save your life first. But maybe it is the influence of my own healthy body, or the influence of those weird reagents. Brom looked at Zoster and Leo more and more unpleasant, feeling a little irritable. Reached out and pushed to the people around him. A huge force pushed Rona through Brom''s arm, and saw the boy Rona who was around him flying a few steps away, leaning directly on the wall. Rona, who was not originally strong, was pushed like this, and the back of his head was slightly bumped against the wall. Although the impact was not strong, Rona, who had been in a tight state for several days, fainted. And Brom looked at his palm in a daze. It was just a random push that knocked out an adult man? When did I become so strong? Although I have felt such a comfortable and powerful body, I still can''t believe it. But just before he tried to solve an adult man, although that man is not strong, he is also a man. Then if it is done with all its strength. Brom''s actions just scared the other people away, and Stacy ran to Rona who was in a coma and immediately checked. Brom reached out to the metal support bar on the edge of the hospital bed and squeezed it hard, crunch, squeezing the hollow thin-skinned metal tube. Judging from the current state, it seems that I am already very strong! ! Turned over and jumped off the hospital bed. The tall black Brom moved his brand new body, and slammed his fist toward the hospital bed with some excitement. Crack! A punch smoothly broke the support bar, hit the hospital bed, and made a shallow fist mark. "!!! This powerful force is so refreshing!" Brom looked at his hands excitedly, and then cast his gaze on Zoest and Leo a few meters away. As for the female Maya, he naturally ignored it. First, he looked at Zoster''s arms and waist first to confirm whether he had a gun. After seeing no obvious bulge, Brom also showed a smirk on his face and strode towards Leo. Zoster saw Brom''s movements, especially when he saw him strode towards him, a strange smile appeared on his face. Turning his head slightly, he looked at Leo. Leo nodded slightly to Zost. Zoster also smiled softly, and took off his coat casually. A white shirt came out. Randomly moved his body, seeing that he was much taller than himself, Brom beckoned. Brom''s anger was aroused by Zoster''s contemptuous eyes, and he directly swung over with a vigorous right swing. Zoster''s body lowered slightly, and Brom basically made his fist at the same time. This fist brushed Zoster''s hair and passed by, and Zoster''s sharp punch also hammered Brom''s right rib. As a result, Brom suffered a heavy blow to his ribs, and the severe pain from his weakness almost caused Brom himself to lie on the ground and roll over. With just one punch, Brom was defeated. This is the difference between professional and unprofessional. You know, Zoster is not a big boss who has always been hidden behind the scenes. He was a top mercenary originally, and if he was not physically injured, he would never retire and come back as a killer. And the number of people who died in his hands was not a hundred or eighty. Faced with this kind of punks who can only fight on the street, and the routines are basically the same, one move is enough to solve. But in the same way, Zost was slightly surprised by Brom''s strong and fast punch, and he did not expect Brom to be so fast. And Brom, who was still curled up just now, stood up again within a few seconds. Facing this Zoster, a fiery red lava-like thread flashed slightly on his right face. The pain and injury just caused has been quickly healed in just a few seconds. Brom returned to its heyday. After beating twice, he looked at Zoster with a smile, "I dont know what the **** you injected me, but you are asking for hardship. I have become so strong, and the wound can be fast. heal." "And you didn''t get the injection. It seems that I was the first test product, but because of this, you are out of luck." Brom yelled, the movement in his hand didn''t stop, and he fisted again. Zost retreated slightly, avoiding the blow. Hearing that fist made a whoop, Zosts face also had a little caution, putting away his contempt. Afterwards, he took the initiative to step forward and get closer. Within a few seconds, he escaped Brom''s two punches again, and another punch hit Brom''s unguarded side of the left rib. Then while crouching against Brom, he struck his neck with an elbow without hesitation. Knocked it to the ground with just one elbow. But he still didn''t stop, stepped back slightly, and kicked Brom''s head down vigorously. Even a 1.9-meter big man was kicked out one meter away. Zost was only a back jump and left the battle. Seeing Brom lying motionless on the ground, Zost could not help but breathe a few breaths, he was already a little tired. Even though he has been attacked by UU Reading www.uukanshu.com up to now, but just a few shots, he also consumed a lot of physical energy, like a normal person running a hundred meters quickly. But before Zost could recover, Brom turned over again while lying on the ground. Facing Zoster again, his face was a bit sullen. The crimson lava pattern spread over most of the face from the tip of the nose, coexisting with the blood, covering the hideous face. The previous kick of Zoster had already kicked off his nose, and a lot of blood came out. But now, it has been completely repaired. I wiped it with my hands and wiped off the blood on my face. The lava cracks on the nose have not completely disappeared, but the severe pain has quickly subsided to disappear. Brom grinned at Zoster, as if he was very happy. The teeth were also stained with blood and looked very cold. Continue to stride towards Zoster and throw his fist. Chapter 370： Killing Brom Zost also saw Brom''s actions. In order not to disturb Leo beside him, he bit his teeth and cheated on him again, and fought with Brom. Brom seemed to know his current state of ability, his face was filled with unstoppable joy. He also waved a strong fist to attack Zoster, and at the same time, he looked at Leo on the side viciously. "You wait, little bastard, he will come to teach after I solve it.. ah!!!" Before he finished speaking, he was hit in the **** by Zoster''s sulking foot. Grass, the egg seems to be broken! ! Immediately, Brom hugged his crotch and screamed and rolled in place. "FUCK!!! FUCK!!! I want to kill you!! Kill you!!!" Zost looked at Brom rolling on the ground, but with a satisfied smile on his face, he walked to Leo''s side, "Boss, this must be enough for him to slow down for half an hour." "You have underestimated the Extremis Virus, even this new type!" Leo looked at Brom on the ground with a chuckle, and said something. Indeed, there was no external news about the battle on the tanker that year. Whether it''s the big explosion of Iron Man''s armor gathering, or the complete blockade about the fighting situation of Jianfeng Technology Kirian and others, the outside world does not know the news, at most they know that Mandalin has been solved by Iron Man. And the amazing resilience and combat effectiveness of Extremis Virus are naturally unknown to outsiders. Sure enough, Brom only rolled on the ground for ten seconds before returning to normal and stood up again. Looking back at Zoster, his eyes were filled with endless resentment, and those lava-like cracks slowly extended from the lower abdomen to the face, showing the intense pain. Even now Brom''s eyes looked at Zoster, there was still a trace of pain and fear, even the corners of his mouth sometimes twitched unconsciously. Although the injury he had just recovered was healed, but the heart-wrenching pain just now made him unable to forget. After two steps, he strode towards Zoster again. Zoster also twitched his eyes twice, shook his hands, and rushed forward. Brom seems to have also gained experience, knowing that he now has a super strong recovery ability, and his body has been strengthened, and he has changed his previous shrinking state. Both fists went straight forward to hammer. Zost took a quick step, predicted Brom''s movement, and escaped the fierce blow. With his eyes widened, he kicked Brom''s throat relentlessly. Brom didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He lowered his head and used his forehead to resist this deadly kick. With the help of this crazy kick, the whole person''s body straightened up and was knocked back two steps. And Zoster, wearing leather shoes, couldn''t help but step back, his right foot trembling in the air. Just now, his right foot also suffered some damage. However, if it is an ordinary person, even if he uses his head to carry this foot, he will faint immediately and cannot stand at all. But Brom, who was strengthened by the medicine, didn''t have this trouble, but his head was slightly dizzy, and he stood still. Many lava-like cracks also immediately extended on the forehead, repairing the **** forehead. Wipe it casually, wipe the blood on his face indiscriminately, and continue to run towards Zoster in stride. Seeing this scene, Leo also smiled, "Don''t keep your hands, let me see the potential of this reagent!" "Yes, boss." Zoster answered coldly. A faint golden light appeared in his body, and his right foot, which had been slightly suspended in the air, stepped on the solid ground again. The muscles on his thighs tightened, and he kicked it out very quickly. Brom, who was sprinting forward, did not react. I just felt that my abdomen was hit again, and my body retreated slightly. The figure of nearly two hundred catties was not kicked, but he still curled up involuntarily. Although Zoster was not very tall, his legs were quite long, and he kicked Brom in the abdomen, but his figure was not very curved. Afterwards, the toes of his right foot touched the ground slightly, a raised leg, his right knee hit Brom''s face heavily. The body that had just curled up and bent down, the next moment it was hit high and lifted. Zoster''s arm touched his calf, and in the blink of an eye, he brought out a small dagger that was no more than 15 centimeters long. Afterwards, he slashed Brom Gaoyang''s throat without hesitation, bringing up a splash of bright red blood. Then he kicked it out again. He kicked this extremely strong man back by two steps and knelt to the ground. Doing all this in just a few seconds, and then two steps back, retreating to Leo''s side, panting heavily. "I haven''t done it for a while, it''s a bit rusty." Zoster''s originally straight body was slightly bent, and said embarrassingly. Don''t look at just a few seconds, you have to concentrate on doing all this, no less than just running five kilometers. A lot of blood poured out of Brom''s throat, staining the white floor tiles under him a lot, and lying on the ground shaking with his body a little twitching, his hands tightly holding his throat. Maya saw this scene, but didn''t say anything. To be honest, Kylian had done a lot of cruel things in front of him, and she didn''t make a fuss. It''s just that the younger apprentices on the side looked at this, and some were startled. Stacy''s body trembled a little, her hands were tightly holding Rona''s clothes, her eyes a little scared. Although it has long been known that the Black Prison Group is a group with some black nature, just watching a living person die in front of them is also abruptly unbearable. But this scene did not last long. Brom, who was still lying on the ground, twitching~www.novelhall.com~, stabilized in a few seconds. The tight body also relaxed. If it were an ordinary person, Zost would only think that the target was dead, but for this guy, Zost clenched the dagger in his hand and did not dare to draw conclusions easily. Sure enough, a few seconds later, Brom got up from the ground again. His face was stained with blood on a large area, lined with dark skin, and his fierce face was like an evil spirit. The most conspicuous of them is the crazily shrinking wound in the throat, and a sparkling lava crack around it, like a collar with a flame. "You can''t kill me, I will slowly consume you!!" Seeing that such a fatal wound could be recovered, Zoster breathed a sigh of relief, with an imperceptible smile on his face. Before Leo could speak, he rushed up with the dagger. Chapter 371： Rebirth from a severed limb Brom tore his torn clothes soaked in blood, and smashed it at Zoster. He strode forward directly. The dagger in Zoster''s hand raised his hand and split his clothes in two, and then the blade was pierced down and plunged into Brom''s arm without any barriers. A splash of blood. Brom''s arm twitched unconsciously because of the pain, and the fist movement did not continue, but habitually retracted his hand. And this brought back the small dagger here. When Zoster saw that the dagger was released, he still took a big step forward and wreaked havoc on him with his fists. The tricks are all geared towards the weakness or the fatal point of human suffering. Sure enough, within a few seconds, Brom sat on the ground without any surprise. Zoster didn''t back up this time, and kicked Brom in the face. But this time, Brom grabbed his ankle. Even though Brom''s face was twitching with pain, there was still a smile. "I caught you." With the other arm, he clenched his fist and threw it at Zoster. At this time, Brom''s body was littered with crimson lava-like cracks. At the same time, his body was also experiencing a high temperature of tens of degrees close to Baidu. It seems that a bonfire is lit in the room, and the surrounding temperature is slowly rising. Looking at his precarious thigh, he got up and kicked out with his left foot and kicked the arm that Brom hammered. Boom! One leg and one fist touched each other, and there was a muffled noise. Zost fell to the ground as a result, but his right leg was free of Brom''s restraint. Quickly got up, Brom got up too. In the punch just now, although Brom was injured in his body, it was useless at all, but Zost felt the pain in his leg bone. Under Zoster''s control, Jin Guangyong began to gradually recover. The light on Brom''s body also enveloped his whole body. It was not hot enough. The blood on his body immediately scabbed, forming an ugly decoration. The two collided again without accident. In a close fight, Zoster took the opportunity to pull out the burnt red dagger from Brom''s arm. Before he could attack again, the high temperature of hundreds of degrees caused him to get out of his hands, leaving a singe bubble in the palm of his hand. But Brom actually got used to this kind of pain, kicked it out without hesitation, and kicked it straight on Zoster''s chest and abdomen. The tremendous force kicked Zoster several steps, and he retreated directly to Leo''s side. Zoster stood straight up, his eyes twitched a little at the pain. He glanced at the singe bubble burned by the heat in his hand, shook his hand, and once again assumed an attacking posture. Leo looked at Brom who stood up again, his wounds had completely recovered. Judging from the current situation, at least, the speed of self-healing alone is no less than that of the Extremis Virus, and there is no ultra-high temperature state of nearly a thousand degrees. As for other tests. With Leo''s hand, a piece of metal appeared in the air and quickly changed into a sharp Tang Heng knife. The handle was shortened voluntarily, and the sharp blade of nearly one meter long formed a terrifying weapon in Leo''s hands. This horizontal knife just floated in front of Zoster. "Zost, let''s see if a severed limb can be reborn." "Yes, boss!" On Zoster''s right hand, golden light enveloped it, and the singe blisters that had originally burned out of the wound disappeared and peeled off, returning to normal. As soon as he grasped the horizontal sword in the air, he fiddled with it. After Leo''s treatment, the blade became lighter, so that Zoster, who was accustomed to using daggers, did not feel uncomfortable. And the gaze at Brom turned into a joking look, and he walked over with a knife. Brom saw this scene in the same way, but couldn''t stop their movements at all, and in a hurry, he touched the little dagger over there from the ground. Before he raised the dagger, Zost had already swung it. Without resistance, he cut the dagger in Brom''s hand in half. Then Brom threw the remaining half of the hilt over and approached Zoster, hoping to **** this weapon that could determine the outcome of the battle. But it can only be said that the wish is good. In front of Zost, who had experienced battles and held a sharp blade in his hand, even if Brom had a physical quality beyond ordinary people, he was just a lamb to be slaughtered. Seeing Brom rushing forward, the blade in his hand stretched out. Immediately afterwards, Zoster kicked over. "what!!" A section of the human arm fell to the ground in this way, and a small arm with a palm attached to it fell to the ground with a clean cross section. Brom was also holding the wound of the severed limb in great pain, sitting on the ground in pain and yelling in fear. "FUCK! My hand! My hand! FUCK!..." Zost also stopped and continued, staring at Brom''s broken arm, and there was a trace of tension in his eyes. The others did the same, staring closely at Brom''s broken arm. If its really possible to be reborn with a broken limb, then Langdus legs have hope. For Maya and her apprentices, this will be their life. This newly developed reagent will leave a strong mark in the entire world, and it will also become their most important life achievement. Leo looked at the broken arm on the ground. He has fought many desperate fighters, and he is naturally familiar with some characteristics. If it were dropped from the body of the desperate soldier, then in the next few seconds, the entire broken arm would emit thousands of degrees of high temperature, even exceeding the lava, which can easily melt the steel. Then continue to release energy crazily, trying to regenerate the whole body, but often within a few minutes, it will completely burn into a pile of coke and become ashes. As for now, there are indeed many lava-like cracks on the broken limbs. But it only turned on for more than ten seconds ~www.novelhall.com~ and then dimmed again, blood gushing out again, there was no more movement, just like a normal broken arm. On the wound of Brom''s severed limb, a dazzling lava-like substance was lit up, like a hot metal liquid that turned into a liquid state, and it began to slowly multiply. Bones, flesh and blood, nerves, capillary network, everything, all extend down from the severed limb. There is no reason for this, just like a compiled program re-covering the missing data. From that kind of lava-like strange material covering to the rebirth of the arm, it all took less than fifteen seconds. Fifteen seconds later, Brom moved his fingers, which didn''t seem to be much different from the original arm. On the newborn''s arm, the red light gradually dimmed, and a living flesh and blood arm grew back to Brom''s hand. If it weren''t for an arm soaked in blood on the ground, I''m afraid everyone would have thought they had seen a phantom. Chapter 372： Abnormalities of new reagents Chen Haoran heard the strong movement in the living room. Some embarrassedly got up from the ground, found a pair of shorts and put it on, and walked out cautiously. As for the outside world, everyone looked at the newly born severed limb with excitement in their eyes. Naturally, he also included Brom, who was injured himself. Looking at his intact arm, there was a hint of madness in his eyes besides excitement. Im so strong, even a severed limb can grow back! ! If that person doesnt have this knife, I can definitely kill him! By the way, where did his knife come from? It was too fast just now to see clearly. And that little bastard, just looking at me like this, why does that person seem to be protecting him, do you want to kill him first? Brom already knew that he was immortal with the black prison now, after all, he had already killed the leadership at least above the team leader. And now Brom is trying to find a way to see if he can kill them and then kill them. As for where to go later, whether he will be chased by the black prison, this is not an issue for Brom who has expanded. With my current ability, its better to be moisturized wherever I cant live than to stay here and be a bastard! Seeing Zost, who was walking towards him again, Brom quickly looked around to see if there was any way. If Zoster doesn''t have this extremely sharp blade, Brom is confident that he will get rid of Zoster slowly. But when he has this sharp blade in his hand, he has no power to fight back in front of him. This is the difference between a weapon. He grabbed the moving hospital bed on the side and pushed it to Zoster suddenly. Brom also took the opportunity to turn over, ready to run to the exit. Looking at the moving hospital bed rushing over. Zoster kicked it head-on. The impact of the hospital bed was stopped, but a violent crash hit his body, slightly blocking his body shape. When Zost could stand still, Brom was almost running to the door. But a line of fire extended at the door at a faster speed. In an instant, a high wall of fire was suddenly erected with a fierce flame. It also immediately stopped Brom''s escape. But Brom didn''t hesitate, and took a stride, trying to step directly over the wall of fire. The super physical fitness made him leap hard and jump over the flames. At a height of more than one meter, only the flames in the uppermost sky passed Brom''s shoes. But it was just a second of contact. The flame seemed to be alive, directly and quickly wrapped around Brom''s legs, followed his legs, and quickly crawled up and down his whole body. And Brom''s clothing quickly turned to ashes in this hot flame. Even the skin on the surface of the body was quickly ignited by the flames, and turned into pitch-black coke visible to the naked eye. Before Brom ran out of the gate, a raging fire ignited all over his body and began to roll desperately on the spot. "Ah!!! Ah!!! Help me!!!" This high-temperature flame, far beyond the ordinary flame, enveloped Brom''s whole body, turning his skin into a layer of coke. All the flames on the fire wall surged towards Brom''s body and inside. A horrible cry sounded from his throat in this way. And on the whole body, on the skin that had been cracked, crimson cracks appeared again, assimilating those cracked skin away, forming a protective shell-like thing all over the body. The intense heat radiating from his body actually clashed with the flames around him. Although the high-temperature flame is still burning his body, the red tissue on his body has always prevented the flame, constantly repairing every inch of his body that has been burned. Although this terrifying flame heat damage did not continue to hurt him. But the constant repair of the tissues and the pain of skin burns that have been going on are really killing Brom. Screaming and rolling on the ground, a layer of dark coke skin powder gradually appeared on the ground. When several people looked towards the source following the direction of the flame connection. However, he saw the door of another room closer to the door, and Chen Haoran''s pale hands patted the ground again. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Chen Haoran smiled at Leo with some shame, his body softened, his hands could not support his body, and the whole person fainted. And that brilliant turbulent flame that burned the ground black, also as Chen Haoran fell into a coma, lost the source of strength and slowly disappeared. The flames on Brom continued to burn for forty seconds, and then completely dissipated. Only Brom, with a crimson cracked body, was lying weakly on the charred ground, unable to move. The charred skin on the body is falling from the body, and a brand new skin is being reborn. Brom, who was almost fainted by the endless pain, slowly got up from the ground. What was waiting for him was a heavy kick from Zoster. Boom! Brom was kicked back in front of Leo again, and lay on the ground panting, not moving much. Under Maya''s gesture, Stacy helped Chen Haoran, who was exhausted, back into the room. Brom raised his head in embarrassment, the cracks on his face were still surging, and he looked strange and weird. Even Brom himself felt some faint pain in his body. Looking at Leo in front of him, Brom had a crying face, hiding a trace of evil intentions. A large amount of crimson light suddenly appeared on the originally calm right hand, with a powerful flame like a high temperature, and it suddenly grabbed Leo''s neck. Before reaching out half, a blade of light flashed through the middle. A lava-like right palm separated from the connected limbs and fell straight to the ground. Zoster appeared beside Leo ~www.novelhall.com~ and kicked the hot palm away. After only a moment of contact, Zoster''s leather shoes had a strange smell of burning. Brom''s left hand gripped his right wrist tightly, and he got up and rammed Zoster. Leo put his hands in his pockets, took a light step forward, and kicked Brom. Boom! ! A terrifying force surged onto Brom''s chest, impacted on his body, and flew up out of thin air with his entire body, was directly kicked nearly ten meters away, and hit the wall directly. The body fell from the wall and rolled twice on the ground without a sound. Zoost gave Leo a slightly horrified look, respectfully stepped forward, and took Brom back from the coma. The red-orange cracks that hadn''t disappeared on Brom''s face bloomed again, flooding into the heavily injured chest cavity, and began to repair the damaged organs. Chapter 373： Sad Brom Leo tapped his toes lightly, changing the face of Brom who was lying flat. The cracks on his face seemed to be deeply carved into his face, but the energy that often swims at this time appears very inert. At the broken right wrist, the speed of the new palm''s regeneration also slowed down a bit. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of growth rate visible to the naked eye is still incredible, but from the previous terrifying recovery speed, the self-healing speed has dropped a lot. "Maya, what is going on?" Ten seconds later, a brand new palm was reborn on the broken wrist. Leo looked at this scene and asked Maya. "In my opinion, it should have suffered more damage in a short period of time. The damage to the body is too great, and the energy originally hidden in the body has not been fully stimulated and consumed too much, so it will become like this." "Even Kylian and the others, after every battle, they will inject a large amount of energy liquid and eat a large amount of energy bars, all to replenish the energy they consume." "As for this guy, I am afraid that the body is now depleted, and the energy response in the body has naturally slowed down a lot." In just one or two minutes, the light on Brom''s body dimmed, but the cracks on his face and his body did not disappear, but were fixed in flesh and blood like a mosaic. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a group of high-strength metal he had strengthened appeared out of thin air, turning into a set of shackles, tying his body and arms together, and his legs were also firmly bound. "Zost, take him down. He can''t melt this shackle. Give him some energy bars first. Also, detect these unknown substances as soon as possible to see what they are." "Yes, boss." Watching Leo''s departure, Zoster breathed out slightly, but Maya''s face was a little ugly. She herself has studied this substance for a long time, but she has not gained the slightest gain. Even after leaving the subject, it will quickly turn into the corresponding flesh and blood, and no abnormality can be detected at all. Whether it is the flesh and blood of the Extremis Soldier, or the severed limb of the Sixteenth Test Object, all are like this. Flesh is flesh and blood, there is no change in Sihao, just as it is. But Maya can be sure that there must be a kind of energy hidden in the human body that she cannot detect, and exploring this magical energy will also become her lifelong pursuit. Zost ran outside, called the two of them, and pulled Brom down. "Maya, my brother''s legs depend on you. I hope you will perfect this medicine as soon as possible. Tell me what you want, and I will get you everything you want." "If all of us in the black prison are injected with this medicine, then I think the whole of New York will be mine in the black prison." Zoster''s eyes glowed brilliantly, looking at Maya and said excitedly. You know, this is just a little muscular **** who can be seen everywhere on the street. After injecting this medicine, it is enough to fight against this experienced killer. Even this super powerful self-healing speed has a strengthened body. With such excellent results, even Zoster is greedy. This kind of terrifying healing effect, but the golden light that Billio put in their bodies recovered much more fiercely, and it could be reborn with severed limbs. This effect alone made Zost a little excited, and he took Brom into the special interrogation room of the Hellite. Brom was already awake from the coma at this time, looked at the shackles around him, and began to struggle hard. But this kind of strengthened metal, which is comparable to vibrato''s strength, is useless no matter how hard he struggles. "Don''t struggle, the boss personally put the lock on, you can''t break it." Zoster looked at Brom locked on the wall and chuckled. "You disobeyed my order in the black prison, and you didn''t get seen by us, but you are going to rob the big boss, it''s so funny." "If it weren''t for the boss who didn''t want to hide his identity from others, you would have become a scum, so where is there such an opportunity!!" Zost picked up on the table full of guns and said casually. "But that''s okay. We are also missing a test product. Based on your previous performance, let''s see, if the boss doesn''t intend to kill you, I can release you after the experiment is over." Brom looked at Zoster who was provoked on the table, and finally there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "You... what do you want to do!!" Zoster picked up a small MP5 submachine gun, gestured, and chuckled. "Finally found a test product, of course I have to test the effect of blocking bullets." "You lied!! Didn''t you say you want to let me go!!" Brom looked at the muzzle of his black hole and shouted. "Hmm, after the experiment, if you are still alive!!" As he said, Zoster buckled a magazine into the gun, stepped back ten meters away, and aimed at Brom''s chest. Boom boom boom! ! ''what! ! what! ! A four-shot, a few small brass bullets got into his flesh and blood, above his chest. In exchange for a few painful screams. The two bullets passed through the strengthened skin muscles, and they were stuck by the bones before they penetrated into the internal organs. The other two bullets hit the same part, and one of them penetrated resolutely and hit Brom''s heart. Brom''s face twitched with pain. The red glow that had not completely dimmed on his body appeared again, and the original temperature in the room rose again. Zost brought up his face and looked carefully at the chest that was slowly repairing. The broken flesh and blood tissue turned into crimson lava and began to heal slowly, even the bullet that penetrated into the heart of the body was slowly squeezed out. It''s just that the pain on Brom''s face has not diminished, but the injury is still healing quickly. Zoster saw this scene, and there was excitement on his face, "Yes, when the real finished medicine comes out, I won''t be afraid of such gunshot wounds again." Walking out with cheerful footsteps ~www.novelhall.com~ only Brom was locked in the room. Brom looked at Zoster''s leaving back, his eyes moved. A crimson light began to flow from his hands and feet, and the temperature rose rapidly. After Brom was burned by Chen Haoran''s flames, he accidentally opened up the ability to control high temperatures. Soon, the temperature on the shackles was raised to nearly a thousand degrees. Even the singular wrist felt unbearable pain. But the gray and silver shackles were only slightly red. Looking at his fettered wrists and ankles, Brom remembered the scene of regenerating his limbs in the laboratory hall before, his eyes stretched, his teeth bitten, and he began to struggle fiercely. Brom, who had been in a state of tension, had completely forgotten the hungry message that his body had sent him. Chapter 374： Strange and tragic way of death It''s in the black prison building, in a quiet room. Brom looked at the small room around forty square meters, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes. With his arms tied, he was struggling desperately in the handcuffs. The hands bound by the sturdy shackles could not move. But Brom was struggling desperately regardless of his injury, but in a few moments, the whole wrist was dripping with blood, and the crimson blood kept flowing down the thigh. The intense pain was constantly hitting Brom''s brain. Perhaps it was the few rebirths of severed limbs that made him accustomed, and he was psychologically prepared, coupled with this strange substance in the body, it would weaken the pain to a certain extent. For this reason, Brom could not be fainted by the intense pain. But at this time, he was still looking ugly, his clenched teeth were about to break, and he shook his two bound arms like a lunatic. If this scene is filmed, I think it will be more exciting than the person who saw the legs in Jigsaw Cry 1. Brom is so crazy at this time because the restorative power in his body is temporarily uncontrollable, and he is still unconsciously recovering the wound on his wrist. Such and such will only make him abandon his previous work and suffer all the pain. Long pain is worse than short one! ! This was the only thought in Brom''s mind at this time. At this time, the severe pain in his wrists had almost made him give up, which was simply not something ordinary people could do. It''s uncomfortable to think about the kind of tearing off one''s wrist. And Brom''s eyes were bloodshot. There is a crack! Crisp sound. Several pieces of teeth burst out of his mouth. And the swing of the arms is getting bigger and bigger. The skin on the wrist has been rubbed off, leaving only Bai Sensen''s bones connected to it. "what!!" Brom couldn''t hold back the sound at this time, and cried out in pain. Pulling his hands vigorously, he clicked, and the two **** palms fell to the ground. And that layer of bizarre lava tissue immediately covered the wound of the severed limb. The pain that made Brom want to commit suicide quickly subsided. Finally, he raised his hands and looked at his lonely arm and the strange tissue tumbling on it. On his pale face, Brom could barely squeeze out a smile. It''s just that smile with endless gloom. He changed his mind. With such ability, he decided not to escape. He wants to run out, and then kill the people in the black prison one by one, and he wants to eliminate everyone present today. Especially the little **** who kicked him away, to find his family, and the little girl that I met during the day, none of them can be let go! The brand-new tissues on both hands were tumbling, and new palms slowly re-grown in them. Brom was just a little wondering why the rate of new students had become so slow. Without noticing it, the crimson-orange cracks on his face spread more and more. He just swallowed, and suddenly felt a thirst. As the palm of his hand gradually recovered, this thirst became stronger and stronger. But in a few seconds, all the lips were dry and cracked, and the mouth was also dry to the extreme. It was like a person who had fled for a long time in the desert, and finally got the last breath of thirsty. The original messy thoughts in my mind ended up with only one thought, "I want to drink water! Drink water!" But now, the lower body and both feet are still locked. Even on the table not far away, there is half a cup of pure water left after drinking. But for Brom at this time, it was all close. The focus of his eyes gradually lost, and even Brom''s sanity began to gradually become confused. In a hurry, he raised his arm that hadn''t recovered and took a bite. The blood splashed out all of a sudden and poured into Brom''s mouth. A trace of warm blood poured into his dry mouth, causing his dizzy head to wake up slightly. But this can''t solve the problem at all, the thick blood will only make myself more uncomfortable. Brom didn''t even think about why he was in this situation. At this moment, he was a little crazy, he just wanted to go to the table, drink the half glass of water, and then rushed out to eat and drink. After struggling again, I was sure that I couldn''t shake this metal **** on my body. Crazy began to twist his ankles, trying to break his ankles again to get out. If Zoster saw such a crazy move, he would definitely curse Brom as a lunatic. If you want to drink water, just tell him no? Would you let him die of thirst? After all, Brom is now the only experimental product. Although it is not valuable, it is also quite memorable. Zoster really didn''t want this person to die like this. Brom didn''t care what Zost would think in the end, and now he wanted to drink the half glass of water. Under such a ferocious and frantic struggle, only a thin layer of skin and flesh was left on the ankle in one minute. With a hard effort, both ankles broke. Brom supported his newly formed hands and pushed down. Sure enough, without the hindrance of the soles of the feet, he was free from the **** of this indestructible metal. Brom rolled over and fell to the ground, struggling to crawl to the table a few meters away. The crimson energy on his body surged more and more fiercely, and the crimson cracks on his body also increased, covering his whole body. But at this time, Brom still had fatal injuries on his body, and his broken feet were still very scary. The energy surged, and the originally gentle and stable crimson energy began to flash on Brom''s body. Brom crawled towards the table with all his heart, struggling all over, looking very painful. Gradually, even if his reaction was extremely slow to Brom, he noticed something wrong. As soon as his body became stiff, he was about to turn around and crawl towards the door. He was about to ask Zoster for help. Regardless of the final result, the most important thing was to save his life first. But he was still too late~www.novelhall.com~ many steps late. During this period of time, he had many opportunities to stop this suicidal move, but he refused one by one and chose such a path of no return. Before Brom turned around. The red orange energy that had been surging in his body began to weaken crazily. But the cracks inlaid in the original body are extremely real. The gaze that was still somewhat enchanting instantly solidified, and even those small black-and-white eyeballs suddenly filled with cracks. In the next second, the body that had just been active immediately pressed the pause button. Numerous red-orange cracks spread wildly on his body, turning Brom into a cracked porcelain that was too fragile. ''bump'' There was a soft noise at the door. Chapter 375： Coleson The door to the room opened. Opening the door brought up an inaudible flow of air flowing into the room. Hit Brom''s cracked body. Zost also strode in, while still yelling, "Okay, Maya asked me to eat some energy bars for you, saying that I was afraid of you..." Zost looked at Brom, who was lying a few meters away. It broke into hundreds of tiny pieces in an instant, scattered all over the ground. But there was no blood flowing out of it, like a pile of dried beef jerky, because now there is no human form at all. Zoster grew his mouth and looked at the pile of small pieces of meat in front of him, a little at a loss, and a little blank in his eyes. "I wiped, what happened?" Zoster froze for a while, leaned in and took a closer look, took two steps back, and took out the phone. "Hey, Maya, something happened to the test item, come down and have a look!" "What''s the matter? I don''t know, that''s...that''s...how to describe it, it''s a very weird thing, you''ll know when you come down and take a look." "Fine, hurry up." Zost hung up the phone, looked at the traces on the ground, and judged the last movement of Brom in his heart. He looked at the undamaged shackles on the wall and the piles of smaller debris on the ground. "Damn, he broke his hands and feet just to get out? He''s a man!" Zoster looked at this scene with admiration in his heart. "It''s a pity to be a fool, alas, otherwise it would be good to brainwash and absorb him into the black prison at the end." After a while, Maya walked in from outside, looking at all the weird things on the ground, a little curious. "Where are the others? Run away? What are these on the ground? Looks a bit disgusting!" Zoster pointed to this small piece of meat on the ground, and said with no confidence, "This is the experimental product. When the wind blows, it becomes a bunch of small pieces of meat." "what!!?" Maya looked at Zoster in disbelief and said. Looking carefully at the small pieces of meat on the ground, there was no **** feeling or the feeling of flesh and blood. At best, it was a lot of dried meat from dried thieves, and it was the kind that couldn''t be bitten. Like Zoster, he didn''t touch those traces immediately and started to observe around. The two discussed carefully, and roughly judged Brom''s intentions. Maya still couldn''t believe it, "How did he become like this? It was fine half an hour ago." Zoster was a little aggrieved at this time, "How do I know, I just left for less than ten minutes, and then came in, such a big man, it was so broken, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not believe it. " Maya took a part of the sample and prepared to take it back to the laboratory. "I already have a guess, but I still have to test it first. By the way, don''t tell the boss first. Also, hurry up and find the next test product. If you don''t deliberately make a big death, I think this reagent is safe. It is guaranteed." "I know, don''t worry." Zost said in a whisper, Im not going to tell the boss. The boss seems to be in a bad mood recently, so its better not to bother him casually. ... Not long after returning home, Leo felt the golden light''s changes, and two changes were still happening at the same time, and they were very close to each other. In this case, either, something happened to Aunt Jenny and Uncle George at the same time. Or, only Coleson and Skye from the Coleson team. Leo''s eyes tightened and he immediately looked around. At a glance, he saw Uncle George watching TV and Aunt Jenny walking in the doorway. Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate anymore, buttoned his clothes and mask, and countless light blue thick mists poured out of his body, instantly enveloping Leo. All the dense fog instantly collapsed towards the center, disappeared, and the sky was calm, as if nothing had happened. On the other side, above the Airbus, everyone was surrounded by a hospital bed. Simmons also held a different kind of empty reagent in his hand. Just five meters away from the hospital bed, Leo appeared directly behind everyone. And the few people around hadn''t reacted yet, they just looked anxiously at the person on the hospital bed, everyone was concerned about it all. The plane seemed to be in a state of just flying off, but when Leo looked out, he saw a violent explosion on a cliff not far below the fuselage. Obviously it was a base in the mountains, and it was completely destroyed at this time. "what happened?" Leo looked at everyone''s backs, said directly, and walked forward at the same time. "Skye? How did she get a gunshot wound?" Looking at Skye, who had a weak breath and pale face on the hospital bed, Leo asked with a slight frown. The forward palm lightly reflected on Skye''s body. Fierce golden light poured into her body, quickly healed the wounds, and made up for the deficit. Agent Ward saw this scene and his eyes changed. He wanted to stop Leo, not because he didn''t want to heal Skye, but was a little disgusted with the golden legend, especially when he came to contact Skye. But Fitz stopped Ward, "Ward, wait, wait, what do you want to do, do you still want to save Skye." "We don''t know who he is, in case he wants to hurt Skye!" Wade was far-fetched, but he had to forcefully say that it seemed that he was really repelling the unknown person like Golden Legend. In fact, don''t even mention Ward, even Fitz, Simmons and others will feel this all at once. After all, although Golden Legend is a great hero, its identity is still unknown. S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau still has not found the identity information about Golden Transmission, and it is still conducting big data screening. Only Coleson fully trusted Leo. But at this time, Coleson''s face was rarely sweated, and his eyes were a little nervous when he looked at Skye. You know, if Coleson can produce such a powerful psychological change to call for Leo''s arrival, it must be something that has been exploded. And Skye''s golden light reaction was purely due to the instinctive reaction of body functions. One intentional and the other unintentionally called Leo over together. "How is Skye?" "It''s strange, Simmons, what did you inject Skye? Even without my treatment, Skye''s wound will start to heal slowly." "This powerful recovery ability can''t be achieved by an ordinary person. Is it a new type of medicine newly developed by SHIELD?" Leo''s eyes began to explore in Skye''s body. When Coulson heard this topic, his eyes became strangely nervous. Chapter 376： Save Skye, secret? Simmons was also a little dazed with the potion in his hand. Leo''s eyes were somewhat puzzled. "Strange, two bullets penetrated Skye''s stomach, as well as the large intestine and small intestine, and some emergency treatment has been done, Simmons? You did it?" The eyes glowing with golden light could not be completely covered by the mask covering the outside. The eyes of the people around him flickered a few times. The wound on Skye''s abdomen had healed, revealing white and smooth skin. "Such a serious injury, why didn''t it cause the golden light reaction I placed?" Leo asked again unconsciously. Simmons was looking at Leo with some strangeness and confusion in his eyes, as if he was wondering why this golden legend was so good to them. Seeing Skye''s breathing calmed down, the people around finally felt relieved. Seeing the nervousness of the surrounding people, especially Coleson and Simmons, all the sweat on their foreheads, their heartbeat speeded up, and they were all concerned about Skye. And Fitz, May, and Ward, the faces that had been worried and sorrowful, finally eased. Everyone here treats this little girl who has only recently joined them, and treats her wholeheartedly. They also treat this happy girl who has made friends with everyone as family. Coulson looked at the recovered Skye, his first thought was still the same. Finally saved her life, whether its her own efforts or Leos help, the final result is that Skyes life was finally saved. In other words, when Coleson discovered the secret of the reagent, he autonomously controlled his own mental activity reaction, strong enough to cause Leo''s perception, and deliberately attracted Leo in order to save Skye. Because of this, my mind was dizzy, and some strange illusions appeared before my eyes. Simmons looked at Skye whose complexion was reddening again, and finally a smile appeared on his painful face. Looking at Leo, the golden legend they thought he replied. "I don''t have the ability to treat the seriously injured Skye. We first reduced Skye''s physiological stress response with a cooling device, and then took her to the SHIELD Trauma Treatment Center in Switzerland for treatment." "But... the result is not ideal." Simmons seemed to think of the scene at the time, his eyes were a little heavy. "S.H.I.E.L.D. treatment center has nothing to do with these two bullets? Well, although it is a bit serious, it seems that I somewhat overestimate the healing power of SHIELD." Leo looked at Skye and muttered a few words softly. Agent Ward hummed softly, "That''s the special trauma treatment center of SHIELD. It''s just... it''s just that the machine may be used to maintain Skye''s life in the future." The final tone was also involuntarily lowered. "Oh, how did you get here? And, there is still the problem, what is the reagent? The effect is very strong. Although it can not be resurrected from the dead, it can increase the self-healing ability of people. ?? Show me." Leo looked at several people and asked. Because he did discover Skye''s body, Simmons had injected the reagent into Skye''s body when he came. But that reagent quickly had this effect in Skye''s body, and the wounds in his body began to slowly recover. Of course, the recovery speed is not very fast, provided that it is compared with the newly developed Extremis Reagent, or with Leo''s golden light. If it is compared with the body''s self-healing ability of ordinary people, it is really a difference. At Skye''s current speed, even if it was a fatal wound, he was slowly healing himself, at least, temporarily out of danger. Therefore, Leo started to be a little curious about this strange reagent, to see if it would be helpful for the new type of extremist reagent he developed now. Simmons looked at the reagent in his hand and looked at Fitz. And Fitz looked at Simmons''s gaze, and cast his gaze on Coleson. Coulson was silent for a moment, "It''s gone. The remaining reagents are all buried in the base just now." "By the way, the base that was destroyed just now seems to be the base of SHIELD, right? You destroyed it?" Leo looked strangely at the eyes of several people. As an eighth-level agent with the highest authority of S.H.I.E.L.D., it was a bit interesting to destroy a S.H.I.E.L.D. treatment base with his subordinates. (S.H.I.E.L.D. only has two tenth-level agents, Nick Fury and Alexander Pierce, and the ninth-level, there are only four or five. Therefore, Coleson is definitely one of the high-level S.H. Also got the attention of Nick Fury.) "Yes, I used to lead that base during the resurrection period." Coleson looked at Leo and explained, "After you were resurrected, I was sent here by Director Fury to manage and do a special experiment." "According to Fury, if you didnt save me, I think I would have personally participated in this experimental plan. Its top secret." "But for Skye, I think I should come here again." Leo looked at Coleson. Although what he said was true and sincere, Leo always felt that there was something hidden in it. "What about the murderer? Who beat Skye?" Leo waved his palm and sealed the medical cabin where Skye was staying. "Quin, Ian Quinn, a super rich man, the last time in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, those two students were supported by Quinn, so they did that kind of thing, and for this reason, we Go after him." "He is still in our interrogation room, and Garrett is interrogating him inside." "Garrett is here to take Quinn to the S.H.I.E.L.D. cold storage ~www.novelhall.com~ but Coulson disobeyed S.H.I.E.L.D.''s order, and Garrett was sent by S.H.I.E.L.D. Fitz explained to the side while looking at Coleson at the same time, it seemed that Coleson had permission. Coleson also nodded, "Yes, we have known each other for a long time, and I trust him very much, presumably this is the reason why the superiors sent him." "I don''t care about this, do you want to kill Quinn to avenge Skye?" Leo said. As soon as these words were spoken, the people around were shocked. Although they had this idea in their hearts, they couldn''t and dared not do it because of the order of SHIELD. At the same time, several people also admire the Golden Legend for saying so. You know, he only met a few of them. Coulson''s eyes flashed when he looked at Leo, and he nodded slightly. Afterwards, the two went to Colson''s office together and exchanged privately. Chapter 377： 2 people on Airbus Leo and Coleson left the ward. Only Simmons was still around, and they couldn''t wait to see Skye''s smiling face again. But it was clear that Skye was still in deep sleep and could not wake up yet. May looked at Skye who was sleeping, and gently wiped the **** right hand, her eyes moved. Although Mei has always been silent and cold, she loves this girl who is always smiling in her heart. After learning of the cruel target reality Skye was pursuing, there was even a trace of distress for Skye. In short, May''s love for Skye is absolutely no less than Simmons and others, and at the same time, her way of expression is also direct. For example, the blood stains on her hands are the marks that May left after a severe beating on Quinn''s face. Simmons looked at the residual reagent syringe in his hand with complicated eyes. This completely subverted her cognition of medicine and the incredible of medicine. Also, why before the injection, before the arrival of the Golden Legend, Coleson was shouting Dont Inject words, what''s the secret in this? There is also the strange tone of the golden legend, and Skye''s body seems a little special. Glancing at the sister-like character again, he ran to the side, preparing to save the reagent remaining in the syringe first. Fitz also looked at Skye. To him who was somewhat withdrawn, the sociable little sister of Skye was one of his few friends, and he had always treasured it. Then followed Simmons to deal with the remaining bits of mysterious reagents. Only Ward stood by and looked at the sleeping Skye. As Skyes guardian, he was the one who had the most contact with Skye. He was always happy and lively, with a hint of whimsical thoughts, and a sad life experience. The girl has already had the meaning of love. However, Ward knew that his identity was a bit special, and he did not dare to express his thoughts about it, fearing that Skye would not be able to accept it. In particular, his former chief, Garrett is still here, and Ward''s eyes are a little more complicated. At this time, Garrett walked out of the interrogation room, looking for Coleson. "How is she, is that reagent useful? We took it out at the risk of our lives." Garrett looked at everyone, and there was a steady ECG instrument on the side, and he chuckled. But no one paid attention to him, even if he was an eighth-level agent, but he was left out in the cold in front of Skye. Fortunately, because he was a friend of Coulson, and he risked his death to go to the base to fetch reagents before, he didn''t feel disgusted with Garrett. Garrett didn''t say any more, and paused, "Where is Coleson? I have something to tell him." Fitz said without eyesight, "Chief Coulson is talking with someone in the office." Garrett''s pupils dilated slightly and looked around at everyone around him. In his impression, apart from these people, there was only one person left on this plane. But now, there is one more person out of thin air. You know, it''s 10,000 meters high in the sky. Even if you are yourself, you only came in on the small manned transport aircraft specially designed by SHIELD and docked with Airbus. You know, even if someone comes again, it will not be so fast and smooth, and his plane is still on the Airbus, and no one else will continue. But now, there is one more person. This is an unforgivable mistake in the eyes of Garrett, a senior agent. But before he came, or what he learned, there were absolutely so few people on this plane, and it was impossible for one more person to come. Therefore, his intelligence is wrong. This is unbearable for a senior agent who has a strong desire to control and possesses high-level authority of SHIELD. But it didn''t show up on Garrett''s face, he nodded lightly, and walked to other places. At the same time, Ward left the ward quietly and walked out, no one else noticed. A corner of the street, here has an excellent view, you can see any situation on both sides at any time, and at the same time, it is also a dark place. What''s more, both of them know that this is a blind spot for surveillance, and no one will see the two meet. The two big men standing here are unaware. What''s more, there are only a few people on the huge plane, and it is easy for no one to pay attention here. "Ward, what''s the situation?" Garrett asked directly in a low voice. "The golden legend is here, and it appears suddenly, without any warning. No, it should be said that when Coulson and Skye are in danger, the person may appear instantly, as if some induction device was placed on the two of them. ." "Golden Legend, are you talking about the Battle of New York, the one in the Avengers?" Garrett heard Ward''s words, his eyes turned slightly, and his voice turned a little bit excited. "Yes, he can move instantaneously, he is not flying at a high speed at all, and he has known Colson a long time ago." "I know that Ferry sent Coleson to contact the Avengers group. There are naturally golden legends in it. Moreover, it is rumored that Coleson''s death at that time was the last one he resurrected." When Garrett said the word resurrection, he couldn''t help but feel extremely excited. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has been investigating the news of the Golden Legend recently, and Coleson is so close to him. It seems that there is really a close connection between the two." Garrett, who looked simple and honest, had a sullen look on his face. "Are you sure it''s only Skye and Coleson?" "Yes, I have seen Golden Legend inject that golden light into the bodies of two people." Ward answered Garrett''s question without hesitation. "Well, always help me pay attention to this issue. I am very interested in the golden legend." "Yes." Ward responded directly. "Ok." Garrett made a stride and walked towards Colson''s office~www.novelhall.com~ Ward also left silently, as if nothing had happened. ... "Coelson, what''s the matter? That potion? And Quinn, what are you hiding?" Leo raised his arm slightly, and the door was locked with a click. Then he sat down on the sofa in the office and looked at Coleson. Anyway, the goal that came this time has been solved, at least Coleson and Skye are fine. Coleson looked at Leo in front of him, not knowing why, the depressing things that had been suppressing his heart seemed to have disappeared a lot. Also sat down. "Well, let me tell you that this matter has made me very entangled, and I still have something to ask you." Chapter 378： 0 eyes Leo looked at Coleson, with a little interest in his eyes. You know, from joining S.H.I.E.L.D., Coleson has been promoted all the way to a level 8 agent. Being calm is his rule, as if there is a smile on his face every moment. At this moment, there was a sense of depression on his face, perhaps because of Skye''s previous injuries. But from the perspective of Coleson''s character, you must know that even when Loki''s psychic scepter pierced his chest, he would just frown slightly when facing death, and then shot Loki a shot. At the last moment of death, he was still thinking about unity for the first generation of Avengers. At this time, in the face of this matter, Coleson turned a little embarrassed. Coleson looked at Leo, perhaps because of his life-saving grace, or perhaps because Leo is a recognized superhero. In short, Leo''s position in Coleson''s heart is already close to Nick Fury. Before, I had to know the Tahiti plan, but I didn''t know the exact location of the base. At that time, Coleson anxiously asked Nick Fury for help and asked to connect Nick Fury''s phone. However, I still haven''t obtained the permission to call. If it weren''t for Fitz and Simmons, using powerful data analysis capabilities, in the relevant materials, under the full range of virtual projection, only barely found the location information of Tahiti. If not, Coleson would have asked Leo for help. Slightly organized the language. "More than a year ago, we found a female agent that I thought was dead, but reappeared. Her name is Amador. She robbed a highly planned diamond transportation case and attracted the attention of SHIELD. , It was Skye who helped us find her." "At that time, it was our first contact with the clairvoyance organization." Amadors right eye has an ultra-small monitor that far exceeds the current technology. It monitors everything about her at any time, and must complete the instructions issued inside the eye. Otherwise, it will be detonated by the monitor. Micro explosives in my head" "That tiny device can perform infrared night vision, close your eyes, and perform light fluoroscopy." "We finally found her. Ward took a pair of special glasses made by Fitz and took over the signal from Amador to execute it. Skye performed signal debugging assistance throughout the process, and Simmons helped take out the explosive. "May and I finally found the person monitoring Amador, but he also had the same device in his eyes, which exploded in front of us." "The only clue disappeared, and we still don''t know whether the upper layer is the last organization or another layer of victims. We lost completely." "Subsequently, in the next few missions, all there were some accidents." "There are clairvoyance figures involved, and Quinn is the only one we know about, but for the moment, he is just a puppet." "The black car in Berlin, the two agents in Morocco, and Garrett''s several actions are all within the scope of clairvoyance." Leo frowned slightly, "How did you know?" "Quin said, a clairvoyant abandoned son, should be, if not, it would be better." Colson sat down and said weakly. If Clairvoyance is really so magical, I must have known the news of Quinn''s arrest. And under the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D., clairvoyance would not have spent so much effort to save this person who was not so important to them. "Clairvoyance made Quinn hurt Skye this time just to learn about me, something they didn''t know about." "what''s up?" "Resurrection, you resurrected me. Judging from the amount of blood shed at the time and the huge scary wound under surveillance, I died completely, but you resurrected me." "Director Fury concealed everything from everyone and created my death certificate. Even the secret base that exploded just now, the''Guest House'', was not under the charge of S.H.I. A mysterious institution." "This was discovered by Fitz and Simmons studying this information, because I was transported here when I was in a coma, and I don''t even remember the coordinates here." "According to Quinn, Clairvoyance couldn''t see what was happening here, so he came to use Skye''s life to threaten me." Leo listened, but nodded softly, "Either let you watch Skye die, or you can only bring her here, because here is more powerful medical technology, even Is it resurrection technology?" "Yes, I know, but in order to save Skye, I am willing to do this. For the vague clairvoyance, I will not give up any of my team members." Coulson looked at Leo and said firmly. "Why didn''t you ask me for help? Even I didn''t sense any changes in Skye''s body. Also, you have my contact information, so you don''t need to worry about it." Hearing this, Coleson was also a little silent, and the atmosphere in the office became a little weird. After a few seconds, Coleson stood up from his seat. "Leo, I know you are here to help us, but...but you are not an official member of SHIELD, nor are you in my team." "I can''t and won''t allow it. I will ask you for help when I still have the ability to save it." "In my heart, I will not treat you as a booster. In the face of difficult missions, our team will only do our best to complete everything, not just exercise, and this is what SHIELD agents should Things done." "Not every S.H.I.E.L.D. team will have a superhero to help them, and we should do the same, and should not be an exception." "If we rely on your help in everything ~www.novelhall.com~ then our existence is meaningless." Coleson looked at Leo with a very cautious expression, with a strange light in his eyes, and said straightly at Leo. "I''m not a pedantic person. If Skye wasn''t on the verge of life and death, I wouldn''t disturb you." Hearing Coleson''s words, the smile on Leo''s own face gradually faded. I seem to have ignored the sense of justice in the hearts of these SHIELD agents, and the stubbornness of fighting against evil, that is the pride in their hearts. Yes, if all things are resolved by Leo, then what is the meaning of their existence. Leo did not refute Coleson''s words. "Well, I was wrong. So, what happened in the end? Even if Skye''s illness didn''t have me, the mysterious reagent could save Skye''s life. Why did you stop it?" "This.." Chapter 379： The source is 1 corpse Coleson''s pupils were slightly faintly, and a strange wave burst into his eyes. "I used to stay here in the''Guest House'' for a few days, and I have witnessed that some severely ill patients are really on the verge of death, and even after they have just died, they are cured again." "But these are all classified experiments. To tell the truth, my task at that time was only to detect some of the states of these people who have regained their health, lest there be any sequelae." "Hide and relax by the way." "As for how they are cured, and what their final state is like, I don''t know. All operating procedures are managed by layers." "I only know that the most important medicine is GH325, a mysterious agent mentioned in those resurrection documents." "I am not a professional after all. I forcibly gave Simmons a tenth-level resurrection document about me, but even Simmons only recognized about half of the drug name." "So, if this ten-level resurrection report is not fictitious, then the''Guest House'' must be studying a super experiment that no one has ever studied." "And I just found the raw materials for GH325 in the base." "At first, Fury told me that the Tahiti Project was to save the Avengers who might be injured, but after some observations of me, those who were finally resurrected would basically suffer from hypergraphia, aphasia, and nervousness. , It may eventually evolve into mental illness." "The best way is to rewrite the memories of those people. Therefore, the experiment was finally suspended and did not continue." "And I was sent back again until I accepted the Airbus given to me by Fury and formed our team." "Hydrographia? What is that?" Leo moved his **** on the sofa and asked curiously. Coleson thought for a while, and made two gestures in his hands, "It''s a disease that requires all the things in the brain to be recorded." "As long as you have a pen and paper, you have to write it on it. If it becomes more serious in the later period, take a knife and carve it on the wall and the floor without a pen and paper." "Even if you don''t have tools, you will draw it on the ground with your fingers. Even carving it on your body is like taking drugs." "Everyone has this problem? Then what are they writing, is it the same?" Leo listened, but sat up straight, looked at Coleson and asked. "Similar but not the same. Most of them are line segments connecting solid circles and hollow circles. According to our computer analysis, they have no meaning." Coleson drew twice on the paper and said a little bit. "Okay, go on, so what exactly is GH325 made of? Are the ingredients simple? You can tell at a glance?" Leo motioned to Coelson to continue. "The raw materials are indeed very simple. The raw materials of GH325 are derived from a corpse, which is immersed in a transparent solution." "What! The corpse? What happened?" Leo heard Coleson''s words and couldn''t help standing up and exclaiming softly. How can it be possible that the raw material of this mysterious medicine far beyond modern medical technology is a corpse! ! The corner of Coulson''s eyes also twitched slightly. "Yes, it''s a corpse, but it''s obviously the corpse of an alien, with only the upper torso, dark blue skin color, and even the blood is light blue." Indeed, suddenly I saw an alien corpse that had been passed on without a program. Even Coleson, who has a strong psychological quality, is slightly unbearable. "Judging from the broken upper body, it is a tall humanoid creature. There are wounds on the neck and the corners of the mouth, but the entire lower body has disappeared. What I saw was that the two catheters were directly inserted into the internal organs." "The liquid that came out was GH325. There were two rows of GH325 on a small table on the side. But at that time, the base was about to explode, and I didn''t have time to get two more." There was a trace of depression in Coleson''s eyes. To be honest, he was shocked at the time, even if he recalled it now, he was still a little frightened. At that time, there was another purpose, which was to stop the injection of Skye, but in the end it was a step too late. "The blue corpse, the corpse of an alien, how could it be in a secret base of S.H.I.E.L.D.? Where did this corpse come from? It''s interesting. Does that corpse have any other characteristics?" Leo was curious when he heard Coleson''s words. Coleson recalled slightly, "Bald head, there seems to be no pores all over the body, the arms are very long, the nails look a bit sharp, the eye sockets are deep, the muscles are tight, and part of the intestines are still exposed in the solution, similar to the human body. " "In the universe, there are too many blue-skinned races, and apart from the group of ice giants in Jotunheim, I am afraid that there are only pure Kerry people." Leo thought for a while and said, "According to the degree of decay of the corpse, it is estimated that it cannot be the last battle in which the ice giants invaded the earth. Then if I guess correctly, it should be a Cree." "The Kerry Empire is a very powerful empire in the universe, and the earth is within the territory of the Kerry people. It is not surprising that there are Kerry people." "A Cree?" When Coleson heard this, he was silent. He also knew something about the Kerry people. Back then, he and Nick Fury had contact with Captain Marvel, Danvers, and Captain Marvel at that time served the Kerry Empire. If this is the case, the origin of the corpse can basically be confirmed. "The Cree are a very powerful race. Although they are not as good as Asgard, their physical fitness is several times higher than that of ordinary humans on Earth~www.novelhall.com~has such self-healing ability. It''s not surprising either." "It''s just a direct injection of tissue components in the Cree''s body, isn''t it a bit too risky." Leo muttered a few words. Looking at Coleson, who was still worried on his face, Leo patted him on the shoulder, "With me, Skye won''t have any trouble. I think Skye is adapting well." Leo said silently in his own heart, and, Skyes reaction to this reagent is a little strange, maybe he can see something this time. Coleson shook his head lightly, "That''s good, right, Leo, do you know that there is an ability similar to clairvoyance" "He seems to be able to see many of our actions, and these actions are top secret by SHIELD." Coleson was almost nerved by this mysterious clairvoyance organization. Among them, the centipede and the death warrior seemed to have clairvoyant figures involved, and it made Coulson a little bit burnt. Chapter 380： what exactly is it? Leo frowned slightly. "The clairvoyance ability? Can you really see your actions?" "Yes, at least based on the things Quinn said, our secret is really exposed." Coleson nodded and said, seeming to recognize the clairvoyance ability. "Furthermore, it is not through the small parts inside the eyes to peep. According to our recent observations, only a small number of victims who are implanted in the eyes are the victims who perform the missions. How to be put on this thing is all confused." "We once rescued a member of the centipede organization. His name was Mike, but in the end, he was destroyed by clairvoyance." In Coleson''s eyes, there was a trace of emotional fluctuations, "He also has a son, but, alas..." Leo started to remember it in his mind, thinking about whether there were people with this ability in the original drama. But looking at Marvels twenty or so movies, it seems that only Heimdall can barely count them. Heimdall can see any place in the Nine Realms, but it''s like he has an infinitely adjustable telescope. It doesn''t mean that Heimdall can see everything on the earth in an instant. Otherwise, his little brain simply cannot support such a huge amount of terrifying calculations. As for Heimdall, who had been guarding the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, it was impossible to come to Earth to do this thing. And like clairvoyance, it has insight into the missions of many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents at all times, and has made troubles, or auxiliary destructions, to achieve their own goals. In Leo''s own impression, there is no other such character. After all, my understanding of the Marvel world is basically the information in the movie, and more derivative plots are not involved. "Sorry, I don''t really have any impression of this person. Those who can do this are probably very powerful for target retrieval, data analysis, and calculation." "Unless it is Tony''s smart housekeeper Jarvis, maybe he can do this, otherwise, it''s possible..." Leo was talking, he seemed to be thinking of something. Can the Dr. Zola whose body is dead but whose brain is saved in the computer can do this? No, Dr. Zola doesnt have the time and opportunity to plan this thing. All his computing power should be used to create that insight algorithm. But what the **** is this clairvoyance? Leo tapped his head lightly, I should have kept S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in stock for one or two seasons in the last life. Coulson saw Leo''s movements, thought Leo was upset about this, and smiled slightly. "It''s okay. S.H.I.E.L.D. enemies are all over the world. It is not surprising to have this clairvoyance. We can always find him in the end. For decades, SHIELD has never lost." Seeing Coleson regained his confidence, Leo smiled bitterly, "S.H.I.E.L.D. has never lost, but in fact it has already lost from the beginning." "Huh? What did you say?" Coleson hadn''t heard Leo''s last murmur, and he was a little confused. "It''s okay. Generally speaking, you can do it if you are okay. From my current point of view, Skye will wake up later, and the reagent seems to fit her body somewhat. If there are any strange sequelae, more Dont forget to call me over to see if youre writing symptoms." Leo looked at it and hung up on Coleson, who was not surprised and smiled, and said directly. It''s not that Leo didn''t want to tell Coleson about the facts about SHIELD, but the entanglement between Hydra and SHIELD was too deep. How deep is it? It''s not that Hydra is hiding in SHIELD, but the agent of SHIELD has become a small piece of meat in the belly of Hydra, and it is still being consumed frantically. Now, among the 10 S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, there are 7 Hydras, two pure S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and one wandering on both sides. They may be absorbed by the Hydra at any time or be secretly destroyed. Drop. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau was rotten to the bottom, and Leo couldn''t save it even if he tried to save it. Among them, the way to eliminate most of the Hydra elites in one fell swoop is the three sky motherships that may be launched soon. By then, basically, all the high-level Hydra lurking in SHIELD will basically board the ship. In other words, this insight plan was originally planned by the executives of Hydra. It can be said that more than 95% of the three warships will be members of the Hydra organization, because they will not allow S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to destroy them. The cost of building these three aerospace motherships was too great, and Hydra did not dare to take this risk. And Leo will get rid of those people all at once. Although it may affect the lives of some innocent people at the bottom, Leo has no way to do it more perfectly. Bang, bang, bang. Outside the office door, I remembered a few knocks. The knocker seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Before Coleson could speak, he just wanted to push the door in. Fortunately, the door was locked by Leo long ago. "Coleson, it''s me, Quinn has said everything. If there is no accident, I will take Quinn directly to the''refrigerator''. Garrett''s voice rang outside the door. Coleson looked at Leo with some doubts, and explained, "The Garrett I just told you about, my good partner for more than ten years, Ferry used to be the supervisor of the two of us." "Okay, I won''t bother you, just call me if I have something to do. By the way, will Quinn want me to help you kill? I''m not afraid of these rules of SHIELD." There was a fierce flash in Coulson''s eyes, "No, I will treat that guy well." Leo glanced at Coelson ~www.novelhall.com~, nodded, turned and disappeared into the room. Coulson also opened the door, "Garrett, what''s the matter? Is there something urgent to go back?" Garrett looked at Coleson and smiled, "The task that was given to me is to bring Quinn back. It has been delayed for a long time. I think this time the score will be very low." While talking, walked into the office. His eyes patrolled the office unconsciously, but found nothing. Coleson didn''t notice Garrett''s abnormality, and even looked at Garrett gratefully, "I have to thank you, Garrett, thank you for leaving Quinn on the plane." "You''re welcome, I still have time to make his next life worse than death." Garrett said sincerely looking at Coleson. "Then it''s up to you." Coulson was very oriented towards Garrett. "I have to ask you something, Phil." Chapter 381： Lorelai "Just ask." Coleson looked at Garrett who was taller than him and said with a smile. "You and I are old acquaintances." "Yes." "We''ve survived a lot of difficulties together...If it turns out otherwise, Skye didn''t survive, are you really going to throw Quinn out of the plane?" Garrett looked at Coleson and asked slightly. And Coulson, still with the same faint smile on his face, looked at Garrett, "It is you who threaten him. I just let him stay on the plane for a while." This is about the fact that the two people had blushed and white faces when they were interrogating Quinn. Garrett also smiled when he looked at Coleson, and said with a smile to Coleson''s words, "Yes, I did it, I remembered it wrong." Coleson''s smile seemed to be brighter again, and he stretched out his right hand. The two palms were firmly held together. "See you later." Coleson said softly. Hearing, there was a strange look in Garrett''s eyes, "Maybe we will meet soon." He took his subordinates Tripp and the criminal Quinn, walked up again, through a link channel, entered the small plane parked on the back of Airbus, and left the Airbus. Coleson returned to his seat and began to think about the next case. And May walked in now. Looking at Coleson sitting in the seat silently, "You created a miracle today and saved Skye''s life. Why are you still upset?" Coulson looked at May and smiled, "It is the golden legend that he came to rescue Skye." "No, he said that even if he didn''t come, the potion you found could save Skye''s life." May put her hands on the table and looked at Coleson tightly. "They told me you were yelling,''Don''t use that medicine, don''t give Skye an injection.'' Why? Why did you change your mind?" Colson couldn''t help but recalled the blue corpse he saw at that time. After a slight daze, he hesitated for a while and said, "I saw the place where the testers were resurrected, and I was afraid that Skye would suffer the same pain and torture." "Fortunately, she didn''t. For whatever reason, she was fine." Coleson still chose to conceal the truth, and he was willing to bear the pressure before there was a real problem. After hearing Coleson''s answer, May couldn''t help but relax a little, with a smile on her face. At this time, everyone was around Skye''s bed again, waiting for her to wake up. ... At this time, a different kind of figure appeared in the desert Gobi of Death Valley in California. A beautiful blonde girl with big waves in a dark blue dress came out from the depths of the desert. I don''t know how long she has been walking, but behind her, there is a series of footprints with no end in sight. But on her body, she didn''t see a trace of exhaustion, even on her smooth and clean body, she didn''t even see a trace of sweat, and there was only a trace of boredom in her eyes. On his right shoulder, there is a small shoulder armor that is not exaggerated. On the slender and clean neck, there is also a ring of golden collar-like ornaments that cannot be seen. And she just walked in the deserted Gobi, not knowing how long she would go next. A few more hours passed, and the scorching sun that originally hung high in the sky finally gradually slanted westward. But in this desert Gobi, there is still a high temperature of more than 30 degrees scorching everything. The beauty was still walking on the Gobi, and she walked tens of kilometers. There was still no perspiration on her face and body, but a trace of fatigue appeared in her eyes, and it did not seem to affect her continuing pace. If it weren''t for a motel that was used as a rest area a few kilometers away, she would probably continue to walk. At the motel, a newlywed Yaner, a young couple who came out for their honeymoon, kissed passionately at the door. "I''ll ask if they have a map." The girl said. "I''m waiting for you in the car, my wife." The boy walked to the front of his car, put his luggage in the trunk, took out a half bottle of water and drank it. Before drinking, he stretched out a slender palm from the side and grabbed the remaining two sips of water. In the boy''s surprised eyes, he drank casually. "Are you okay?" the boy asked concerned. "No, is Midgard so desolate?" After finally seeing the living beauty, he took a breath and complained with some resentment. "Midgard? I haven''t heard of this place. This is Death Valley." The boy looked at the beauty in front of him, but he was not so flattering, but politely introduced, and even kept a certain distance, afraid that his new wife would be jealous when seeing this scene. "Oh, I want to go through this valley of death to a more prosperous place." The beauty looked at the boy and said directly in command. "I really want to help you, but I am a two-seater car. You can ask the hotel manager. There may be a bus at that time." The boy looked at the beauty with some confusion, as if wondering where she came from, to this remote motel where birds don''t shit. The beauty turned her side slightly, looked through the glass at the girl who was asking the boss for her position, and said, "Is that your wife?" "Yes, it did yesterday morning." When the boy heard this sentence, his face showed a happy smile that couldn''t be suppressed. He seemed to be very satisfied with the title of wife, and his eyes were full of love for his wife. There was a strange look on the beauty''s face, "Do you like her better than me?" The boy was a little surprised when he heard this, but he said, "Of course, I like Nicole more than anyone, so I married him and stayed with him for life." The beautiful girl looked at the boy, and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes, and she approached the boy two steps. Looking at the boy, he said in a psychedelic tone, "Loyal, I admire loyal men most." As he said, his right hand directly supported the boy''s shoulder. The boy who was still puzzled just now ~www.novelhall.com~ his face changed immediately. "For my freedom, I need your help." The beauty looked at the boy and said directly. At this time, the boy looked at the beauty''s face obsessively and nodded silently. Afterwards, the two got on the two-seater sports car and rode away. The newlywed wife, who only left the boys, ran out of the hotel in a panic, looking at the dust all over the sky with a dazed expression, at a loss. In the speeding car, the boys look at the beautiful women obsessively from time to time, and some of their love cannot help themselves. "I swear I will protect your thoroughness, but I still don''t know your name." The beauty was blowing in the cool breeze, and a big golden wave was flying in the wind. She looked at the boy who was obsessed with her on the side, with a smile on her lips. "Lorelai, my name is Lorelai." Chapter 382： Ruthless Loreley Lorelai looked at everything around, the desolate Gobi, at this moment there was finally a trace of interest in his eyes. Two hours later, the two people driving the sports car followed the road to the next rest area nearly two hundred kilometers away, another motel built in the valley of death. The boy looked at Lorelai who was sitting on the side, his eyes were full of obsession, "I''ll be back when I go shopping, soon, dear." And outside this motel, many speed parties and motorcycle parties gather outside. Among them, the rough man leaning on a domineering motorcycle also saw Lorelai who had just got out of the car and looked at everything around him curiously. Looking at Lorelai''s beautiful face and figure, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Turned over and got off the big motorcycle, and walked towards Lorelai. "Hey, beauty, men can pick any beauties like you." He walked straight to Lorelai, chin gently picked the boy who had just entered, "Why marry that bad boy? Is he rich?" Lorelai rolled her head gently and said softly, "He is not my husband. I snatched it from the bride earlier today. I need him to **** me." "Oh, are you in trouble?" The rough man looked at Lorelai with a flirtatious smile. "If you need a place to hide from the limelight, this is great." Boom! A solitary motorcycle party rode out of here. But this movement caused Lorelai to exclaim and excite, "Oh, what kind of beast is that?" The man looked back and said, "1987 classic soft tail, if you want to hear the sound, you can get on my motorcycle." The mad man walked to his big motorcycle proudly and wiped it twice. Lorelai also walked to the side of the big motorcycle without fear, and gently stroked it. This violent and beast-like device attracted Lorelai''s attention and love more than the sports car just now. "What''s your name?" Lorelai asked. "My men call me a rooster." The rough man looked at Lorelai and said proudly. "Do you still have any subordinates? Are you their leader?" There was a hint of surprise in Lorelai''s eyes, as well as an indispensable smile. "Yes." The rooster nodded while looking at Lorelai with a smile. When Lorelai listened, she smiled and put her slender palm on the rooster''s shoulders, staring into the rooster''s eyes, "You and your men are now loyal to me." And the rooster''s face changed abruptly, and there was endless love in his eyes that were still very clear. "Is he harassing you?" The boy driving the sports car rushed out of the hotel angrily, looking at the rooster fiercely and said. "No, he is mine." "What? No! I''m yours, you said we will always be together, remember?" The boy looked at Lorelai and asked in disbelief. "I said we will be together until the end!" Lorelai turned to look at the boy who had just brought him here, with a slight smile on his face. "But this is the end." Lorelai''s face changed, and he waved out with a palm of his hand, hitting the boy''s chest and abdomen. Boom! In the next moment, the boy flew upside down with a miserable cry and hit his own sports car. He could no longer make a sound. Seeing this scene, the rooster couldn''t help asking, "Who are you?" An ecstatic smile hung on Lorelai''s face again, "My name is Lorelai, okay, let me introduce my men." Lorelai looked at the group of younger brothers around and said with a chuckle. ... From the storage space, he took out the shopping bags that Li Qian had purchased, returned to the door, and walked into the house again. As soon as the door was opened, Aunt Jenny and Uncle, who were sitting in the living room, looked at them. Looking at Leo wearing a handsome sportswear, Jenny also had an excited smile on her face. "I''m back? How about it, did that girl go shopping with you? Where did you go to play today? Did you go to the movies? Why did you come back so early today?" "What movie to go to see? It''s just that she let her pigeons go last time, and then this time I accompany her to stroll around, it''s not right, just accompany me to buy a few sets of clothes." Leo looked at his uncle and aunt a little strangely and said, "But there were some accidents on the road this time, otherwise, I would have returned long ago." Jenny looked at the sun that was just slanting west. Leo had just left before noon. It seemed that she didn''t play with the girl for long. It made Jenny a little disappointed, she thought Leo had already got the hang of it, and she wanted to pick her up. "What happened on the road? Are you two all right?" Or George saw Leo''s weird face and asked concerned. You know, George still knows Leo''s abilities better, and that Leo can be called troublesome, which is probably a bit serious. The most important thing is that George is afraid that Leo will expose his identity and abilities in front of others. He is deeply polished by society and naturally knows the seriousness of this matter. Usually Leo always advises Leo not to expose his identity as Golden Legend. After all, there is still a lot of enthusiasm about the Avengers on the Internet. And under the Stark Building, until now, there are always hundreds of enthusiastic fans who want to see Iron Man with their own eyes. Leo understood George''s concerns and nodded with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention, she doesn''t know." After listening, George also let go of his heart. "She? Come in and tell me about her?" Jenny couldn''t wait to pull Leo onto the sofa, took Leo''s pocket by the way, and touched Leo''s shoulder. "These clothes are really good, you look so handsome in them." Afterwards, Jenny also saw Leo standing side by side with George, and he was already surpassing George. "Leo, you have grown so fast in recent years. We used to be afraid that you could grow less than one meter six." Leo touched his stomach lightly, "If I can eat, I will naturally grow taller." Jenny has moved a small stool and sat next to Leo, "Tell me, how did you meet that girl in the first place~www.novelhall.com~Which Chinese restaurant she opened, lets see Have we ever eaten." "Knowing is because of..." Leo remembered the hapless robbers who had just met when the first year of high school started. Although all of them died in his hands, it was them who let Li Qian take the initiative to pull him away. Of course, don''t talk to your uncle and aunt about this matter. "We are from the same school. She is one grade higher than me. By chance, the two of us met. There is nothing to say." Seeing the two fierce eyes, Leo still felt a little discomfort. "Okay, okay, what is there to talk about, we are just ordinary friends, okay, okay, I will go up and pack my clothes, by the way, the clothes in the closet are all small now, so we will put them away later ." "Well, okay, then you should ask that girl to accompany you to buy more to prepare." Jenny looked directly at Leo and said with a smile. Chapter 383： Serious Li Ye For some reason Leo went upstairs, he was a little flustered. It was not better until I returned to the room. Put away all the clothes that were one size smaller in the closet. Then hung the two sets of clothes in the shopping bag again. Looking at the two sets of sportswear that were really beautiful and matched his figure, Leo couldn''t help but remembered Li Qian''s focused look when he helped him choose clothes. There was also a trance in his eyes. "At least, you don''t need to worry about buying clothes yourself, right?" Leo shook his head twice and sat down cross-legged directly in the room. The wings behind him stretched out, completely wrapping himself into a golden ball. The light blue energy slowly poured out from the wings, faintly covering everything. In the next moment, Leo''s entity disappeared into this space again. ... Li Ye hurriedly returned home from the entrance of the Black Prison Building. Seeing Li Qian who was practicing boxing in the private lounge of the restaurant, she hurriedly walked over, still a little anxious in her eyes. "Cici, I just saw..." "Brother, where did you go? My dad also told you to accompany me with two tricks." Li Qian looked at the approaching Li Ye. Wearing a set of capable sportswear, Li Qian, who had trained to sweat profusely, took two brisk steps and kicked it sideways without any mercy. Li Ye looked at Li Qian who rushed over, and the remaining half sentence could only be held in his mouth. A pair of slender thighs slammed forward, with both hands erected, easily blocking the left side of the body, which was the direction Li Qian kicked. Li Ye''s sprint, he was very close. And Li Qian''s speed was too fast, and she couldn''t change her movements. This fierce side kick was nothing more than kicking Li Ye''s thick arm with his thigh above the knee. But this small kinetic energy, coupled with the fuller thighs, didn''t even shake Li Ye''s footsteps. After Li Ye blocked the blow, his hands lightly pushed directly towards Li Qian''s shoulders. Li, who had just touched the ground with his right foot, couldn''t help falling backwards before he was fully stressed. Fortunately, the body is flexible, holding his hands backwards, gently turning back, and standing straight again in a smooth figure. And when Li Qian stood still, Li Ye''s fist had already reached her. But of course he didn''t continue to attack, and Li Ye closed his fist very well. Looking at her younger sister who was a head shorter than herself, she smiled slightly. "Hey, Cici, how long have you not done anything with people, and your level has dropped too much. You have not beaten people hard when you were ten years old." Li Qian gently rubbed her thigh and hit Li Ye''s solid arm, just like hitting a rock. He snorted softly, "I don''t know how to fight with others in school. Of course, I''m a little rusty. I haven''t practiced against others for a few years. Come here, let''s practice today. Li Ye looked at Li Qian who was still eager to try, and hurriedly took a step back, "Wait, even if I haven''t practiced for a long time, it shouldn''t be at this level." "At the beginning, your legs were out, and your bottom plate was not firm, and the empty door was wide open. It may be an effective blow against ordinary people, but for people like us who have practiced, your vigilance is too low. " "The hands are two doors, all relying on the legs to hit people, but remember, to practice the family, the hands are more tightly guarded for the head and ribs, especially at the beginning." "As for you girls, don''t easily raise your legs and attack your head at the beginning. Both speed and strength are still lacking. The best is the crotch, knees, and ankles." Speaking of this, Li Ye''s face appeared serious. "Hold your head and side of your ribs tightly with your hands. You can''t relax this at any time. Just now, you didn''t have the slightest vigilance. If I punched it, you would have passed out." Li Qian hummed a few words, but did not refute it. After all, what Li Ye said was true, and she was much more relaxed than before. Practicing exercises, if you dont practice for three days a day, you usually practice alone by yourself, so naturally you feel a little uncomfortable. "But it''s okay. After all, there are not many people who are so strong on the outside." Li Ye was also a little proud to bend his arm, and said while looking at his thick arm. "You have little arms and legs. It''s okay to hit those you haven''t practiced before." "But when you see someone else holding a weapon, don''t even think about resisting. Run quickly. Anyway, you are quite diligent in long-distance running. Girls shouldn''t do it outside." Li Ye looked at Li Qian who had just raised a smile and said. "Hmph, you still look down on girls. If you have the ability, go and practice with your aunt." Li Qian said while looking at the proud Li Ye. "Um, I''m talking about you, don''t involve her as a weird person." Li Ye said somewhat sly after hearing Li Qian''s words. "Okay, you say bad things about my aunt, I will tell her during the Chinese New Year and let her teach you." Li Qian looked at the counseled Li Ye, arched her nose lightly, and said with a little excitement. "Don''t, wait, what am I looking for you for." Li Ye said quickly, and then suddenly remembered the purpose of finding it. "By the way, I''m talking about you, Cici, do you know the background of the little **** who went out with you?" Li Ye asked, looking at Cici. "Background? I dont know it very well, it seems.. It seems. It should be some money. The clothes I bought today are quite expensive, but he seems to know Iron Man. He used to be the only candidate for Stark to sponsor the event, so He seems to be rich too." Li Qian also recalled, as if he hadn''t heard Leo talk about his family. "It''s no longer a matter of whether there is money or not. What happened to you outside today? I just walked with him and found something." Li Ye said seriously. "What? You just followed Leo? Wow, how can you do this..." "Cici, I''m not joking with you, I''m serious, otherwise I will go to my second uncle now!" Li Ye looked at Li Qian with a serious face. He watched Leo walk into the base of the black prison with his own eyes, and he hadn''t caught any obstacles, just because of this, Li Ye had to be serious. If Leo had a relationship with the largest underworld organization in Queens, and Li Qian met Leo, no matter what the final result was, he didn''t want to see it. And ~www.novelhall.com~ may even bring them annihilation. The reputation of the black prison was made in the Queens area. Even now, there are rumors related to the black prison in the gun battles that have appeared in the surrounding area. "I..." Li Qian looked at the serious-faced cousin Li Ye with hesitation in her heart, not knowing that she was right. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Seeing Li Qian''s appearance, Li Ye knew that something must have happened today, and it was not small. Turned around and left, ready to find his second uncle Li Haiyang, ready to tell him the discovery. "Wait, well, I will tell you." Li Qian looked at Li Ye''s decisive figure and had to say. "Hurry up and be careful." Li Ye said, looking back at Li Qian. "Today, when I come back..." Chapter 384： Li Ye of Fear Seeing Li Ye''s serious eyes, Li Qian was also helpless. "Did I not ask him to come to our restaurant for a match last time? He agreed, but he didn''t come." "Then you still have an appointment with him, he has let you dove, damn!" Li Ye cursed lightly. "He has already apologized. Besides, there must be something urgent. He didn''t get home until last night." Li Qian retorted for Leo. "What did he do? Did I tell you?" "He said.. He said he was going to save the world, haha." Li Qian couldn''t help thinking of Leo''s joke and smiled softly. Seeing Li Qian''s appearance, even Li Ye couldn''t help holding his forehead. "That little bastard, forget it, keep talking." Li Qian gave Li Ye a white look. "Today I asked him out for a stroll. I was actually going to ask him to run with him. The last time I ran, I felt that his physical fitness was very good. I didn''t sweat much after running for two kilometers." "But seeing that his clothes didn''t fit well, he was a little younger, so I accompanied him to buy clothes, and then he came back." "I knew that his routine was so deep, and he deliberately wore a set of unsuitable clothes to come here, just to let you go shopping with him, such a routine, he must have done this to many girls, and then took the opportunity to give you gifts Increase goodwill, right!" The more Li Ye listened, the more angry he became, and he felt that Leo was a scum man with deep routines. At the same time, I was also upset, why didn''t I think of this method to tease my sister, everything seemed so natural. Li Qian''s brows wrinkled slightly, and she thought for a while. "But, it seems, he really has grown a few centimeters taller. I remember when I first met him, he was a few centimeters shorter than me." "But now, he is a few centimeters taller than me, and, last time, he seems to be wearing the same suit, he shouldn''t be like that." But I don''t know why, after listening to Li Ye''s analysis, Li Qian''s face also turned slightly red. According to what my cousin said, doesnt that mean Leo is also interesting to me? But why did I not feel it at all? Could it be that he did it too vaguely, I didn''t notice it? "Cici, what do you think? So, after buying the clothes? Did something happen? Or while buying the clothes?" Li Ye patted Cici, who was blushing, hurriedly asked. This business hasn''t been said yet. "After buying the clothes, we were on the way back, because we were carrying something in our hands, it was not suitable to continue running, and then we walked back along the running channel where I usually exercise." "I was telling Leo about the runners on the road, but suddenly there were some accidents behind him." "What''s the matter?" Li Ye sat upright, looking straight at Cici, and couldn''t wait to know what happened. "A tall black man stepped on a manhole cover behind us, and the manhole cover turned over inexplicably, and then a knife in his hand was inserted into his own stomach." Li Qian recalled. "Black man with a knife? Is there a few other people following? Damn! They robbed them again." When Li Ye heard this, his heart tightened and he cursed. It seems that he also has a rich experience of being robbed. Then Li Ye hurriedly looked at Cici, "What then? How did you run away? Didn''t you leave any clues?" "No, we were just about to leave. The other big blacks all gathered around. Everyone is tall, taller than you. There is no way for the two of us to leave." Li Ye''s fists were also clenched involuntarily, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Then what? What happened? Or did you give money?" "Not at all. One of them came over and wanted to blackmail us, but the next moment he stabbed the knife in his hand into his stomach inexplicably, knelt on the ground, and knocked his head." "what?!!" Li Ye stood up unbelievably and called, he believed Cici''s words, but it was even more unbelievable. "In the end what happened?" "I''m not very clear, but that''s what he did, and no one moved him." Li Qian looked at Li Ye and replied. "Then Leo kicked the kneeling guy to the ground." Li Ye was already shocked and speechless at this time. Even if it was him, facing these five or six **** men who were about the same size as him, I am afraid he would not dare to move casually. What''s more, the little guy still provokes the boss of others. "They... didn''t beat that Leo?" Li Ye asked with some difficulty. Li Qian was also a little excited, "Then it will be great. Leo kicked the two **** guys out with two''swishes'', and kicked out one or two meters away, too strong. ." "How come!!" Li Ye''s eyes condensed, and he said in disbelief. "Cici, don''t you lie to me? Do you know how powerful it takes to kick a person of this weight? That kind of foot strength, it is impossible to do it for seven or eight years without concentration." Li Qian was still a little puzzled, "Does it need a lot of power? How do I feel that Leo hasn''t worked hard yet. He said that he has a lot of power. I originally doubted it. It seems to be true." Cici also looked at Li Ye with some excitement, "So Leo is still pretty good, unlike the fake muscle boys in the school, who have vain feet and can''t stop breathing after running a few steps." "So? He beat everyone away alone?" Li Ye listened, but sat down abnormally, with a guess in his heart, and a scornful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "No, brother, you don''t know how exciting it will be next. A few black jeeps rushed over from behind, slammed behind us, and then a group of people came over." "Brother, do you know who those people are?" Li Qian asked excitedly. The siblings often chat, and there are also a lot of topics about black prison~www.novelhall.com~ and Li Ye heard Li Qian''s words, and there was a smile on his face. , But there was some pale appearance. Sitting in the seat, he muttered softly, "Black Prison?" There is a bit of uncertainty in the words, and a hint of inexplicable fear. "That''s right, it''s the people of the black prison group, a large group, a dozen or twenty people, all wearing exactly the same black suits, all of them are surrounded by the''wow'', surrounding the bad guys. " Li Qian waved and said. "A dozen or twenty people?" Li Ye swallowed lightly. "Then everyone took out their pistols and put them on the heads of the bad guys, brother, did you know? The scene was scary, but it was really handsome." "There are still guns?" Li Ye''s voice trembled a little, and said bitterly. Chapter 385： Leo has something to do with the black prison? "Yes, everyone has guns in their hands, although I don''t know why the few people who have no resistance are treated in such a big battle." "But that kind of momentum is really handsome!" More than a dozen serious tough guys dressed in uniform, instantly helped Li Qian solve the big trouble in front of them. Even if the face is not so handsome, in Li Qian''s eyes, she will be infected and optimized a lot by this atmosphere. After all, the black prison and their popularity are not aimed at Li Qian and the others. So at first glance, there is also a sense of bodyguard to protect the master. Although Li Qianming knew that it was impossible, she was still a little excited when she saw this scene. I finally saw this, the mysterious organization that often appeared in the news and in my own mouth. "Moreover, the person who seemed to be the leader of the black prison group kicked the self-harming villain boss directly, kicking the injured person aside." "The reason? Why did the people from the black prison come over? Did they say something? Did they... have any strange reaction to Leo?" Li Ye frowned fiercely, couldn''t help but asked directly. "Aren''t we still discussing it two days ago? The black prison has been cleaning up these robbery organizations, it seems that it is because of this." "I heard the leader of the black prison say,''We only issued the ban in the black prison, and there is still this after the cleaning.'' The black prison once issued a related announcement to the Queens area. The rules of the prison, thats why they found it." Li Qian said indifferently, she didn''t think about it. After all, for her, being able to escape from the hands of those bad guys, and seeing what the black prison group looks like by the way, was enough to excite him for a long time. "No, no, no..." Li Ye held his head, a little confused. If you just listen to Li Qian''s statement, this time, you can only say that Leo this kid is a bit strong and very bold, but the two of them had good luck and met the black prison group that happened to rectify this matter. Although a bit awkward, it is still acceptable. But if I saw Leo and walked into the headquarters of the Black Prison Group, everything would not be that simple. "Brother, why do you have to ask this? We have nothing to do. Besides, the Black Prison Group handled this matter quite well, which greatly improved my impression of them." Li Qian said with a smile. Li Ye frowned fiercely, "Cici, it''s Leo...Did he make calls or send messages in the middle?" "Call, uh, yes, not long after we came out of the clothing store, we seemed to be talking about garbage, I didn''t listen carefully." Li Qian shook her palm and looked at Li Ye with a serious face and said, "Brother, what did you see? Why is it so serious?" "Did...what happened to Leo?" Li Qian hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Li Ye''s arm and said, "What did you see?" Li Ye''s looked at Li Qian in front of him, really didn''t know how to talk to Li Qian. Could it be that Leo knew the big guys in the black prison, and that group of people was so arrogant because he called for help. It is even possible that the gang of robbery gangsters may have been arranged by Leo himself. Although Li Ye is not sure. But seeing Leo''s generous and familiar steps into the black jail, and the strict access control without hindrance, Li Ye felt extremely uncomfortable. That was a black prison, and judging from the attitude of the black prison towards Leo, the status of the people Leo knew in it was definitely not small. It is even possible that Leo himself is a member of the black prison group. In this situation, none of the self-employed self-employed in Queens is willing to get involved in the black prison. That was the black prison group, the biggest dark force on the face of Queens, with the support of an unknown consortium behind it and the ignorance of the Queens police. It can be said that in the Queens District, the black prison faintly has the feeling of non-compliance. At least, I have not heard any negative news about the black prison recently. Just like the previous ban, an announcement from the Black Prison Group directly made the chaotic Queens area much better than the Brooklyn next door. And even the chief of the police can''t do this, which shows how influential black prisons are today. But what followed, everyone''s original attitude toward the black prison was indifferent. After all, the Queens area has always been in a state of chaos, and there is also a larger dark force. But now, the black prison has grown to a point where it is a bit exaggerated and terrifying. At least, for the people in the small community of Queens, the black prison has become one of the most unprovoked targets. Whether it''s good or bad, as long as there is a relationship, then in the end, the black prison may be wiped out by the hostile forces, and then they will be resolved easily. If not, then if it provokes the unhappiness of the black prison, it is only easy to kill them. Seeing some sisters who are already obviously in love with Leo, Li Ye frowned fiercely. "You can tell me honestly, what do you think of Leo? I mean, Leo''s background is not simple, and it will even have a bad influence on our family." It was the first time that Li Qian saw Li Ye speaking so solemnly, and she was a little frightened by Li Ye''s words. "Brother, what''s the matter?" asked a little weakly. "Let''s talk about Leo first, what is he like, there are some things, it is better for you not to know first." As a boy, Li Ye thinks a lot more than Li Qian, and will be more comprehensive. At least for now, facing Leos problem, he must be very cautious. A trace of disappointment appeared in Li Qian''s eyes, her mouth narrowed, and her body straightened. "Brother, I dont know what you saw, but I think Leo is very good. Although we dont have much contact with him, I have seen many advantages in him. There are not many people in the school. Compared" "As for the shortcomings~www.novelhall.com~ it may just be that I dont talk much, but I am also very comfortable communicating with him. In school, there are not many Chinese at first. Only Leo is the most pleasing to me. Li Qian looked at Li Ye stubbornly and said. "Oh, Cici, you dont know anything about his family background. You know too little about everything about him. What you see is what he showed you, but what is the truth? do not know anything." "Then how are you sure that what you see is the truth?" Li Qian couldn''t help but retort. "Cici, I saw Leo walk into the Black Prison Group Building without any obstruction. This is enough to prove a lot of things." When the tall Li Ye mentioned the black prison, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck. When I squatted at the door of the black prison, I felt cold all over, and looking at the tight black guards inside, even if he had practiced martial arts, he was a little trembling. "What! Leo has something to do with the black prison?" Chapter 386： Tonys Mark 43 Li Qian whispered incredibly. Hearing Li Ye''s words, I recalled all the abnormalities of Leo Lulu in my heart. "No wonder he hasn''t shown any surprises on the way. Then he has discovered the bad guys who are ready to rob?" Li Qian remembered Leo''s calm face facing the bad guys. I thought it was because he was not surprised and knew in his heart. After all, at the beginning, the bad guys didn''t show how fierce they were. When the two were about to leave, the gang of gangsters suddenly surrounded. At that time, Li Qian was also a little flustered, no matter what Leo looked like. "It may be those guys who saw that your two children came out of a high-end clothing store with expensive clothes in their hands, and only then saw their money." "Yes, I think so too." Li Qian nodded and said. "But it''s also possible that the group of people Leo hired deliberately robbed you, so that they can show their skills and gain your favor." Li Ye brought out some narrow speculations in his mind, but it is undeniable that such a situation might really happen. After all, the current routine of picking up girls is really getting deeper and deeper. Li Qian frowned deeply, "No, Leo is not like that!" "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. The main thing now is that Leo obviously has a black prison background, and he is not even an ordinary person in the black prison group." "Otherwise, it''s impossible to call such a big battle with a single call." Li Qian listened to Li Ye''s words, but was silent. Then, he looked up at Li Ye, "You want to know, just ask him if it''s OK, I''ll call him later." After that, turning around was like leaving behind, opened the small door and ran out. "Hey, wait, Cici, don''t tell him yet, what if he becomes angry!" Li Ye looked at the figure of Cici running out in a hurry, hurriedly shouted, chasing after a few steps, but gave up. "Oh, let''s ask your second uncle first, what''s all this!" Li Ye lowered his head and cursed in secret, and hurriedly walked towards the back kitchen. ... Li Qian ran straight to the street and ran out two kilometers away in a flash. After that, he slowly walked up the street, with his head hanging down, his hair draped, and a little depressed, he gently kicked a small stone in front of him. "How can Leo know the people of the black prison group? That''s the underworld, how can such a sunny person get involved with those people." "Could my brother be lying to me?" "Probably not. My brother rarely speaks so seriously. If this is the case, then he must have seen Leo enter the black prison building." "But why is this? Leo is not like a gangster at all!" Li Qian''s eyes were still the same as Leo on the road before, healthy and sunny. At least in Li Qian''s opinion, he is really a great boy. The personality is gentle and peaceful, and the communication between the two is also very comfortable along the way. Li Qian enjoys this. "I still don''t believe that Leo is a member of the black prison group. There must be some misunderstanding in it. I''m going to ask him!" Talking to herself, Li Qian took out her small phone. Im sorry, what you called... Li Qian also had some doubts in her eyes when she heard the blind tone on the phone. Blind voice again, what the **** did Leo do. Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Li Qian strode out. She was going to have a look at the entrance of the Black Prison Building to see what was going on. ... In the small room, Leo was still wrapped in a small translucent golden light ball. The mass of the metal surging directly from the storage space to his body. And the source of energy, of course, is this small rough stone on his vest. The energy in his body has been surging and rolling. Inside the entire little ball, everything except Leo was torn apart. Fortunately, I have put away my mobile phone and other items, and I haven''t been affected. On the side, Tony Stark, who was working on the Avengers Building, appeared in front of him to remind him by a call. "Jarvis? What''s the situation?" Tony tapped slightly, and part of Li Qian''s information appeared in front of Tony. "''Leo 2''loses its target and transfers information. Do I need to cancel this function?" "Cancel, have I installed this feature?" Tony was a little confused. "What I gave to Leo is not to watch him! Besides, where did Leo go? Why is the signal gone again?" Tony forwarded the call in front of him to cancel and asked Jarvis directly. "I don''t know. According to the current record, the signal frequency will be greatly affected almost every night, and many times will disappear directly under our satellite detection." On the projection in front of him, Jarvis listed many records of the location information of the Leo II, with intermittent vacancies in the middle. Tony glanced twice, then crossed it off. "Okay, if you have this situation, you can directly re-send the call information to the''Leo 2''. What''s wrong with this transfer to me." "Yes, sir, the transfer function has been cancelled." Stark has ignored Jarvis''s voice, and his hands are frantically tapping on the keyboard again. For the manufacture of Mark 43, there are many more ideas in my mind. A large number of upgrades have begun. The impact beam launcher in the hand has been adjusted differently, with multiple rapid fires, ultra-long-distance sniping, and zero-delay rapid fire. There are a few more small anti-armor missiles on the arm. Eight mini-missiles have been added to the shoulder, with extremely fast response speed and great power. At the same time, an anti-fortification missile, the''Infiltrator'', a powerful ground-penetrating missile was added. Tony doesn''t believe it. Does it mean that there are more weapons like Gears of War armor? The enhancement of the arc reactor has further improved the capacity storage and power limit. The large increase in distributed energy storage capacity of each component ~www.novelhall.com~ can be regarded as solving the defects of Mark 42. In terms of defense, Tony also put a lot of thought into it. Among them, part of the vibrato was used as a defense, which strengthened the defense of the armor a lot. As for the sentinel mode of Mark 43, for Stark, it was solved by simply modifying the program. The other side. Leo opened his eyes slowly. Looking at the little sphere that wrapped him, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. The surrounding space energy kept tumbling on the body surface, and the space energy enough to cut gold and jade did not cause damage to Leo, but slowly seeped into Leo''s body. It''s not just that Leo can absorb energy, it''s more that he has strengthened his control over the power of space. If it was the time when the space gem was just obtained, I am afraid that a layer of skin will be peeled off. Chapter 387： Powerful space energy Looking at the strange space he was in, Leo stood up directly. The scope of the golden light was suddenly enlarged. Leo slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the void. A cloud of red-blue space energy tumbling in the space was directly caught by him. The spatial energy that had originally flickered, was thus firmly bound in Leo''s hands. When you look closely, you can also find that the space energy in it is still trembling, and it is impossible to get out of it. Even the most basic energy contraction could not be achieved, and the energy fluctuations were all blocked. Looking at the little energy ball in his hand, this strange wave began to gradually radiate from Leo''s body. However, within a few seconds, the entire small space was filled. It was messy and there was a turbulent flow of energy everywhere. The glittering is dazzling, even more gorgeous than the most exquisite kaleidoscope, but the gorgeous is a bit dazzling. But once someone else enters this space, these seemingly illusory and brilliant energies will make them instantly lost, and then swallow the flesh and blood of every life one bite at a time. Leo''s originally wrapped wings began to open slowly. In the small room, this golden ball of light began to grow bigger. At the end, it was completely unfolded, ready to split a gap, and suddenly stopped. The faint mist on the vest surged, swallowing the entire golden ball, which was more than twice as large, and disappeared. In the center of the Pacific Ocean, blue light flashed, and a large pale golden ball appeared above. He didn''t sink into the bottom of the sea either, just suspended 20 centimeters above the undulating sea surface quietly, motionless. After observing the empty environment around. Leo continued his actions again. The pale gold and purple wings continued to unfold slowly, and at the bottom of the golden ball, the first crack in the entire golden ball appeared. And as soon as this crack appeared, the spatial energy that had originally moved irregularly within the range rushed towards the crack. It is as if there is a black hole-like attraction there, allowing countless active space energy to rush past. Leo, who is now more sensitive to the power of space, naturally felt the riot of space energy, and even the space energy surrounding him brought out bloodstains on his body. Leo''s right hand grabbed hard. Just now it was clearly a crack in the golden ball, but it suddenly expanded into a big hole enough to reach out. However, at the gap, an inexplicable restriction also appeared at the same time, intercepting all the space energy that he wanted to rush out. Only the energy of the space that had been hovering in the outermost layer leaked out. I saw the light blue space energy rushed out, contacting the low-pressure air on the earth from the prohibition. In the blink of an eye, starting from the space energy that was about to dissipate from the light blue, it instantly expanded into a powerful colorless energy, which rushed straight out in the direction of Yanhe. The huge impact energy is like exploding a missile under him. In an instant, a wave of nearly a hundred meters high was stirred up, and the entire bottom of the golden ball was impacted into a huge hollow puddle of thousands of cubic meters. At the same time, this energy continued to sprint downward. In the same place, huge waves of seven or eight meters high hit the surrounding indiscriminately. And all the small fish and shrimps within a hundred meters of the surrounding area were all stunned and flew out, the whole scene was very shocking. But it is not over yet. In the big pit, a large amount of seawater poured in, which also aroused a huge splash of water, which hit the small golden ball directly above. But it didn''t seem to shake the golden ball at all, and even the gap in the golden wing that was obviously exposed outside, there was no sea water entering it. Moreover, the strand of energy in the sea has begun to completely decay. Finally, on the huge sea under the golden ball, a huge sea vortex appeared out of thin air. Including all the lives in the surrounding area of ??nearly 100 meters, big fish and small fishes have plunged into this huge sea vortex. Just what Leo saw, there were already two big sharks looking for food unable to sink towards the center of the vortex. The source of all of this was just a small amount of energy leaked from the Golden Wing range around Leo. After half an hour, the remaining huge sea vortex has completely dissipated, and only the little golden ball directly above the sea vortex has also slowly disappeared. Most of the gold wings on both sides of Leo had been stowed away, and only a short section was left to support the light blue sphere surrounding Leo. And in the light blue sphere that was somewhat translucent, countless spatial energies rolled in it. The outermost layer seems to have an invisible shell covering everything in it. And Leo''s face oozes a little sweat, but it is instantly dissipated by the energy wrapped around him. Clenched fists with both hands and tightly grasped the non-stop ringing Sanhuan space ball. He was not covered in strands, and felt that he hadn''t felt the hardship and pain for a long time. However, there was a slight smile on Leo''s face. Under this circumstance, Leo''s ability to perceive space was maximized, and even the space gems behind him could not help but turn bright and dark. ... Li Qian walked slowly like this, with more hesitation in her footsteps. But in the end, Li Qian still stood not far from the black prison group, just buckled her hat, lowered her gaze, glanced inside, and quickly walked away. Its very strict. Four guards armed with guns were watching at the door. Just now, a small patrol team was seen inside. All passers-by will speed up their pace and pass quickly when they pass the black prison building. Although there is no rumors about how the black prison will deal with ordinary people who break in privately, UU Read www. uukanshu.com But no one dared to try. After all, this can be regarded as a provocation. The last guy who was sent here to provoke has been thrown out. Looking at the posture, it is estimated that he can only get relief money. How did Naliou get in? Without being asked by the guard at the door, he walked in generously. It is really possible that he was an insider. Li Qian looked at the mobile phone that she had not been able to get through several times, and there was a panic in her eyes. Could it be that my brother had misunderstood, maybe Leo was caught by someone from the black prison, then, is Leo in danger? Zoster was searching for something on the computer in the office. He is looking for information about the girl next to the boss, and he must be cautious about that girl and the people who have contact with her in the future. After all, depending on what the boss looks like, maybe that girl is the future boss. Chapter 388： Li Haiyang Zost kept thinking about the girl who was with the boss today. As for the experiments on new reagents, Maya is still responsible for handling them. Brom''s corpse fragments also caused Maya''s research to fall into another state of fanaticism. Collected the debris of various parts, all of them were tested and processed. Although the apprentices who learned the truth were a little disgusted, there was a hint of excitement, and they began to work crazy overtime. ... Li Qian, who had been wandering at the door of the black prison, wandered twice again. I carefully observed the current situation, and even some expected to see Leo''s figure in it. Looking at the teams in the building that have been patrolling, Li Qian hoped that she could see a little deeper. She wandered the door several times, and she was a young and gorgeous girl, even if she put on a hat and lowered her head, her tall and graceful figure couldn''t hide it. It quickly caught the attention of the gate guard. Of the four guards, two of them glanced at each other, and there was no wicked look in their eyes, some were just wary. Strode to Li Qian not far away, ready to inquire about her purpose in detail. But behind Li Qian, a tall figure came over. A light palm patted Li Qian''s head, and then directly grabbed Li Qian''s arm. "Who told you to come here, come back with me!!" A calm and strong voice sounded in Li Qian''s ear. Li Qian couldn''t help being dragged away from here, but she didn''t struggle much. The two guards who were about to come over to inquire, looked at the two who left, narrowed their eyes, and took out the intercom, "Is there any information?" "I didn''t find it, but it doesn''t seem to be a person in our circle, maybe it''s another curious little girl." During the intercom, there was a dialogue between people in the Information Section. The two guards were not entangled either, and retreated back, still guarding the door. Although there are only a hundred people coming and going in a day, a few people are very vigilant. In their last term, one person died in the raid because he was soft-hearted to a beauty. This makes them have to treat anyone with caution. ... "Dad! Why are you here!" Li Qian looked at the tall figure pulling him, and said in surprise. Li Haiyang glanced at Li Qian sharply, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, "Didn''t I tell you many times? Don''t come here, the black prison is not so troublesome, what do you want to do!!" "My brother said he saw Leo enter the black prison group, and no one has stopped him." "So?" Li Haiyang just looked at Li Qian expressionlessly, and said calmly. "I want to see if Leo was arrested, or what his identity is, I want to know." Li Qian looked at her father, but her voice became lower and lower, slowly lowered her head and said. Li Haiyang touched Li Qian''s head, "If I didn''t pull you away just now, you might have been caught yourself, you know?" "You can''t do this kind of thing. If you force it to do it, it will only cause you to sink in, and you will not be able to protect yourself." "But, what about Leo...?" Li Qian raised her head and looked at her father gently and said, she felt a little tangled in her heart, but in her heart, her father was omnipotent. Whether it is in force or wisdom, every time she encounters a problem, Dad will help him solve it. What about this time? Li Haiyang was also a little helpless in his heart. Pulling Li Qian towards the Ocean Chinese Restaurant, "Cici, its not that I havent investigated Leos details. Even after the first meeting, when he provokes Mike, I have a relationship to find out. Leo''s information." "The results of it?" Li Qian looked at her dad expectantly. You know, his father is not only the owner and chef of a restaurant, but also the vice president of the Chinese Federation in Chinatown, Queens. "As a result, nothing was found, and even Leo''s identity was not found in the police station, as if the name was fake." Li Haiyang said seriously. "How is it possible?" Li Qian cried out in shock, not believable. "Then how did he enroll? And the activities funded by the Stark Foundation back then were notified by the whole school. All the teachers knew the name Leo, how could it be fake?" "I know that the Stark Foundation will definitely investigate this." "So my guess is that Leo might have met Tony Stark, a billionaire, and asked him to help eliminate the information on the surface, and that event was just to find Leo out. Just for the reason." Li Haiyang frowned slightly and said softly. Li Qian was deeply shocked by her father''s speculation. She didn''t expect Leo to have such a big background. That''s Iron Man! What''s wrong with Leo? "Li Qian stammered. "Don''t worry, this little guy is more complicated than you think. At first, I thought he was just a guy with a very good martial arts foundation. He was a little proud, but he was a good person and could give you a touch." "However, after meeting several times, I found that this little guy was getting more and more unfathomable, and I couldn''t find his bottom, but at least I didn''t feel a trace of his malice." There was a trace of memory in Li Haiyang''s eyes, thinking of the scene when they first met. "So, don''t listen to your brother guessing, Leo is fine, just his careful thinking, what can he see." At this time, not far away, Li Ye ran over to the two of them. "Second... Second Uncle, you are always...you are always strong! You can run so fast." Li Ye panted heavily, holding his knees with both hands and looking at Li Haiyang and said. Li Haiyang looked at Li Ye who was a few centimeters taller than him in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and snorted, "The legs and feet are good, but the endurance is so bad, I think even Cici is inferior." "Do you really think you can play well? That''s because you haven''t met a master yet. This holiday, you will run with Cici and practice long-distance running!" Listening to the harsh words of the second uncle, Li Ye didn''t dare to lift his head and answered helplessly. You know, in the whole family, the one who can''t offend the most is not the aunt who practiced a little crazy, but the second uncle in front of him. Li Haiyang gently patted the back of Li Ye''s head, "Go back with Cici, I will go out to buy some ingredients." "Yes, second uncle." Li Ye was a little sick and followed Qianqian towards the restaurant. However, Li Haiyang turned around and walked in the direction of the Black Prison Group. He murmured softly, "Leo, are you the one behind the black prison? Or is Stark intervening?" Chapter 389： Powerful energy attack Leo, who was still floating above the center of the Pacific Ocean, did not know that his missed call would cause Li Qian to pay such attention. He couldn''t think of so much at this time. Crystal beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face was also flushed. The hands were raised flat, and the void clenched tightly, as if holding a Tyrannosaurus rex that was struggling desperately. The blue space energy light ball that was originally wrapped around his body is now only tightly wrapped around his hands. Hundreds of more condensed light blue light **** still wander freely in this range, just like small schools of fish active in the water. In fact, these are all energy in space gems. And just one of the small space energy photospheres, if dispersed in the air, it can almost be comparable to the 3.5+ generation arc reactor on the Mark 43 battle armor. But now in this small ball, there are hundreds of such energy light balls. But it is a pity that none of these can be preserved. Once they appear in the air, they will cause a strong energy response to expand and directly form a powerful energy level attack. In Leo''s heart, besides the Space Blade, this was the only one who could use the energy of Space Gems to attack. But the final result turned out to be without spatial attributes, which is really ridiculous. As he said, Leo''s gaze shot around, his hands enveloped the space ball that was somewhat difficult to stabilize. Finally, after flying for a few minutes, I found a small reef island with no signs of humanity and no signs of life on it. The only thing is some remaining fish carcasses on the reef and a lot of plastic garbage. Although there is no sign of human civilization here, the garbage produced by humans is still indispensable. This small reef island, together with the scattered shallow reefs around it, is estimated to be only 20,000 square meters in size. It''s about 30 acres of land, not very big. Just five hundred meters away, he gently pushed with both hands. The entire light blue ball with a diameter of about two meters just flew out so lightly. Slowly and firmly rushed to the island. Leo successfully pulled out his hands, but still clenched his fists, staring at the light ball tightly. Ten seconds later, the ball of light reached the reef island, on the strongest piece of reef. At the same time, Leo also let go of his hands gently, giving up control of the ball of light. At this moment, it seemed that the shell that had always wrapped around the light ball disappeared. The hundreds of space energy nodes radiated in it also seemed to have received his call. It began to swell. The power of the space began to superimpose crazily, as if there was no upper limit, the energy riot of each layer of light ball would make the surrounding riots a bit more intense. Obviously, no light was produced, but in the energy concentration, the space was crazily distorted under these influences. The surrounding air was also burned by the raging fire for a year, and the entire sky began to be somewhat unreal. Leo looked at the powerful energy in it, and he couldn''t help but wave his wings lightly, and walked away three hundred meters away again, looking at the small reef island in the center. In the next instant, a terrifying shock wave erupted from the center. The first to bear the brunt is the small reef island below. Under this terrifying crush, the closest steel reef suddenly turned into pieces of rubble. Then it turned into stones, gravel, and dust. Before being pushed out by this powerful shock wave, it became a pile of scattered dust, and then disappeared without any trace, disappearing out of thin air. This kind of reef, which has been washed by the sea for countless years and harder than ordinary steel, just disappeared into the air inexplicably. After the entire reef island was crushed, it began to hit the sea. A burst of energy rushing into the sky spread out, directly in the surrounding waters, agitating huge waves. The huge waves tens of meters high were simply unable to stop the natural disaster. Under such a collision, it is enough to smash a tall building. It is enough to overturn a huge cruise ship. If this kind of disaster-level huge waves really converge on the shore, no one can escape this crushing trend. And just such a blow, hundreds of such terrifying waves crashed out. Above the entire sea surface, a huge hole was formed, and an oversized pit, estimated to be about two hundred meters deep, emerged. However, the surroundings were still extremely clear except for countless boiling bubbles. There is no debris from any island, as if, as if the island in the middle just didn''t exist. As for how much of the seawater was swallowed and disappeared, it is unknown. The huge energy in it instantly tore the two seagulls in the sky hundreds of meters above them into countless pieces. But the matter is not over yet. It seems that this energy does not want to expand the range. All the residual energy that has just spread out nearly a kilometer away has begun to be absorbed again. At the center where the seawater reconverges, a huge super sea vortex that extends below the seabed of kilometers has once again formed. Even the huge waves that had just not had time to rush out were pulled back many times inexplicably. At the same time, there are more of those marine creatures desperately escaping around. Even if they sensed the danger, they wanted to flee here desperately, but the powerful eddy current effect still captured them all. Looking at the center of the powerful vortex that could shred all marine life, Leo''s wings flashed and rushed over. Feeling the majestic energy gathered in it, but the wings slapped in it, disrupting the past. And this huge sea vortex ~www.novelhall.com~ also began to disappear gradually. When the sea gradually calmed down, everything around seemed to return to normal, and the sea was as clear as a mirror. Except for the sea creatures who left in panic under the sea, everything looked so beautiful. But the original black reef island that was conspicuous has completely disappeared without any residue, residue, or rubble. Leo received a reminder of the trajectory of the''Leo II'' satellite again, and the wings disappeared in place. In the near-Earth orbit of the earth, several satellites will unanimously cast their shots into the small sea area on the Pacific Ocean. They kept reporting everything they had observed to their respective owners. The protagonist who caused this incident had already returned to his home thousands of kilometers away, and looked at the missed calls on his mobile phone. Especially among them is a text message sent by Li Qian. Chapter 390： Invade the Black Prison Group "Leo, where are you now? Can I come and see you?" "Are you okay? I called you and you didn''t answer it. Is there something wrong?" "I''m a little worried about you, can you call me back?" The three short messages are only a few minutes apart, which shows Li Qian''s anxiety. Although Leo didn''t know why Li Qian suddenly saw him so anxiously, after all, the two hadn''t seen each other for just a few hours. Leo certainly didn''t know that the scene where he entered the black prison group was secretly followed by Li Ye. Moreover, Li Ye never found him all the way, but when he finally entered the door, he suddenly saw himself. Under such a shocking glance, although he felt something, he didn''t care. But after thinking about it, Li Qian, a decent friend, didn''t care too much, so he responded with a text message. "I''m at home, and I didn''t bring my phone with me just now. Is something wrong?" Om The phone in Li Qian''s pocket vibrated slightly. But Li Qian didn''t feel it just now. She looked at the sick Li Ye and gave a light kick, "Brother, how did you and Dad know that I was here?" "I don''t know, but the second uncle thought about it, and then rushed over in a hurry and threw me away all at once." Li Ye said with a sad face, "Usually I have never seen my second uncle do anything. I didn''t expect my second uncle to run so fast. Anyway, I was also a person who participated in the school half marathon." "I usually run with my dad, usually starting at ten kilometers, brother, you''re a little frustrated." "Don''t tell me, I would rather practice for two hours than to run for an hour. That''s all the pain of my childhood!" Li Ye stood up and said angrily. Li Qian was listless and walked towards the restaurant with swaying steps. "Are you still thinking about that Leo? I''ll tell you, maybe he is a child of a senior leader of the black prison. With such a complicated background, I advise you to stop thinking about it!" Li Ye looked at Cici who was not interested and said. "You don''t understand, brother, you are still too young." Li Qian looked at the rejuvenated old brother on the side and thought about her father''s answer again. She felt that her younger brother became immature, as if even Leo was more calm than her brother. "That bastard..." Li Ye listened to Cici''s words, and started to flex his hands, as if he wanted to teach the little boy that Cici was worried about. Li Qian glanced at her phone casually, her hands trembled, and she called out in surprise, "Leo has returned a message to me, he said he is at home!" "Let me see! This kid must be lying to you." Li Ye wanted to look at Li Qian''s cell phone. Li Qian avoided Li Ye''s big paws and said softly, "I want to call him, I want to go to his house and see what it looks like." "Hey, it''s a bit too late, you have only met him a few times." Li Ye continued to reach out and grab it. Li Qian looked at Li Ye''s posture, stepped forward with two long slender legs, and ran away briskly. Li Ye chased Li Qian a little frustrated. ... Li Haiyang strode towards the black prison group. Along the way, it looks like a passerby, but his eyes are always watching everything in the building. As for his original casual clothes, as he kept walking, he gradually changed two or three styles. After passing by several times, Li Haiyang seemed to have a certain degree of assurance in his heart. Turn around and walk towards the back of the building. Behind it is a more remote street, with few pedestrians. However, Li Haiyang still did not stop, and walked straight to the other side of the building at a right angle. Just a turn, Li Haiyang''s eyes were sharper. Entering a small alley, there are three monitoring points above the entire alley. The jacket on his body was taken off, and he flipped it around. It originally looked like an ordinary black jacket, but it suddenly expanded several times, and the entire thick jacket turned into a thin cloth. Hold your hands up and pat the wall lightly. The top edge of the entire large thin cloth is attached to the wall. And Li Haiyang didn''t hesitate at all. When he pressed the small button in his hand, the black coating on the outside immediately turned into a transparent transformation. In just two seconds, the changes were exactly the same as the walls on both sides. There is only an abnormal bump in the middle, but it is almost invisible under the light curtain coating changes. The whole process went smoothly within three seconds. Li Haiyang was successfully hidden on the wall on the side of the black prison building. Then, from the waist and abdomen, he took out a thin white cloth about half a square meter in size. Pasted on the wall in front of him, he pressed a few times on the white technology board. The white cloth originally posted on the wall emitted a faint white light, but within half a minute of the scene, an invisible red figure appeared on it. The very vague figure, relying on the walking of this figure, can barely distinguish the limbs. Li Haiyang met ~www.novelhall.com~ and sighed softly, there is no problem with the layout of the building structure. Fortunately, there is only one person. He took it out of his pocket and took out a small handheld laser torch. With a light press, a small high-frequency vibration laser drill bit was extended. Then he stroked directly on the wall. Just lightly scratching across the wall, a deep mark appeared. It cut through the coating and hit the stone bricks, and there was only a slight noise, like a mouse eating something. The sound is not loud, but the efficiency is extremely high. Facing a wall that is only a dozen centimeters thick, it will probably not take long. ... "Hey, Li Qian, what''s the matter?" Leo picked up the call from Li Qian with some curiosity. "Leo? Where are you now? Can I come to you?" Li Qian said pantingly. "I''m at home, it''s okay to come to see me, but what can I do?" "No, I just want to see your family. Speaking of it, we have known each other for so long. I still don''t know what your parents do?" Li Qian looked at Li Ye, who was 30 meters away behind her, and her words disrupted her breathing rhythm, and the distance between the two was slowly approaching. "Shall I come to you, where are you?" Leo turned on the hands-free and put the small mobile phone on the table, and a positioning projection appeared naturally, showing the current position of Li Qian. "I... I''m on the forest mountain road now, how far are you from here?" Running Li Qian glanced at the street sign closest to her and said. Leo looked at the light spot that was only a few hundred meters away from him, a little speechless. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 391： Brother and sister visiting "Go to the left, I''m here, come here!" Leo looked at the light spot of Li Qian''s position and said helplessly. Li Qian became more excited after hearing Leo''s words, hung up the phone, quickly turned to the left, and walked into the forest mountain road street. Li Ye saw Cici''s direction and shouted, "Cici, you made a mistake. Go straight is the way back." Li Qian ignored her brother''s intentions and continued to run towards Linlinshan Road Street. Li Ye followed in Cici''s footsteps and followed. Leo went downstairs, "Aunt Jenny, a friend is coming over later, no, two friends are coming over." Turning his head and looking, he looked through more than a dozen walls and saw the brothers and sisters one after another. Although they were a little unhappy, they did not refuse. Jenny was a little excited when she heard Leo''s words. You should know that, except for Peter and Ned, Leo had never let her classmates come to the house, let alone talk about parties. This once made Jenny and George think that Leo was a weak and lonely and bullied child in school. But seeing now, there will be friends coming over, making Jenny smile happily, "Okay, okay, classmate?" "It''s the senior sister who accompanied me to buy clothes in the morning, and her brother." Leo stood at the door and said. After Jenny learned that she was a girl, she smiled even more happily. "Okay, very good, I will prepare some snacks for you." Turning and walking towards the kitchen. Leo stood at the door, looked at the two people rushing over, and waved his hand. Li Qian looked at Leo, who was standing at the door of the house, with a bright smile on her face. She stopped running, wiped the sweat from her forehead and adjusted her breathing hard. Li Ye also saw Leo at the door, his eyes were a little surprised, and he looked at him suspiciously, why is this guy here. Li Qian walked to the door and asked cautiously, "Leo, is this your home?" "Yeah, all right, don''t stand at the door, come in." Leo looked at the two, greeted them, and walked in with them. The two brothers and sisters were also full of surprises. This kind of house is the most common single-family house in the United States. It has two floors and a small attic at the top. There is a small garden in the backyard and a small lawn at the door. A small garage is connected to the side, but the car is parked in the backyard. Everything seems so normal, but the normal ones are a little abnormal. Especially Li Ye, carefully looking at everything around him. It seemed that he wanted to see if there was that kind of killing mechanism in it, and where there was a hidden gun rack, or suddenly two strong men in black suits appeared. It wasn''t until she saw Jenny, who was smiling, walking over with a tray of snacks, that she recovered. The brothers and sisters saw a foreign middle-aged woman approaching, but they didn''t know her identity. After all, depending on the family environment, it seemed abnormal to hire a babysitter. However, the siblings still respectfully said, "Hello, Auntie." It suddenly occurred to me that I was speaking in Chinese. After all, the two people had been communicating in Chinese until they saw that Leo was the same, and they didn''t turn around. "Okay, okay, sit down, children." Jenny spoke to the two in a little awkward Chinese, unconsciously. There is a Chinese child in the family, and the couple thoroughly likes Chinese culture. Naturally, they have learned a lot about discourse. The brothers and sisters looked at Jenny still Leo in surprise, waiting for Leo''s introduction. Leo smiled lightly, "Jenny, my adoptive mother, the one who brought me up since childhood, my dearest relative." Upon hearing this, Li Qian, who had just sat down, stood up again and looked at Jenny and said respectfully, "Hello Auntie, I am Leo''s friend. I am one grade higher than him in the same high school." "I know, I know. Leo told us about your situation. I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful little girl. Sit down quickly. You can just call me Aunt Jenny." Jenny looked at Li Qian and said, her eyes couldn''t help but like it. For Jenny, after traveling to China for so long, she has long been accustomed to Asian aesthetics. In her eyes, Li Qian is also a beautiful beauty. Li Ye looked at Jenny without speaking, but stared at the old woman closely, as if he wanted to see some flaws in her. In his mind, Leo could not have been born in this kind of family at all. Everything around this must be fake, all deliberately made to deceive them. George also walked out from the backyard of the room and watched the brothers and sisters say hello. Leo also introduced Uncle George in the same way. The adults didn''t seem to want to disturb the children. They either hid in the kitchen or entered the room without coming out. Leo opened the drink that was taken out casually, and looked at the two people in front of him, "Li Qian, Li Ye, how did you get here? There is still three to four kilometers from here to you." "It''s just passing by, Leo, you said they were your adoptive parents, what about your biological parents?" Li Ye directly looked at Leo~www.novelhall.com~ and asked rudely. Li Qian listened and patted Li Ye''s arm quickly, motioning him to stop. Leo heard this, and frowned slightly, "I am an orphan without my biological parents. Jenny and George are my dearest people. What''s wrong?" "How is it possible! I can.... um" Li Ye wanted to say more, and Li Qian immediately forcibly covered his mouth. "Sorry, Leo, my brother was beaten stupid, ignore him." With that, Li Qian''s other palm was twisted around Li Ye''s waist. Li Ye trembled uncomfortably. Leo frowned slightly, "Cici, what does he want to say, let him go, I want to hear it!" Li Qian listened, her eyes darkened, and she lowered her arm. Li Ye also gradually calmed down at this time. Looking at Leo who was sitting across from him, he didn''t know why, but he felt a hint of coolness. It felt like the feeling of staying in front of the black prison building. "I... I mean, uh, do you want to talk about this? If you don''t want to, just forget it, I''m the one who talks too much." Li Ye wasn''t a fool either. After feeling something was wrong, he naturally wouldn''t slam the pressure. It''s just that the look in his eyes is a little bit shocked, because of this feeling, he has only felt it in his aunt and his angry second uncle. And it seems that now, Leo is also exuding a distinctive feeling of pressure. Obviously he didn''t use the slightest amount of force on his body, just sitting on the sofa indifferently, holding a bottle of soda in his hand, but there was pressure. Li Qian was also very restrained at this time, and rolled her eyes at Li Ye in her heart. For this brother, she was really speechless. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 392： Be careful, brother 2 "There is nothing to talk about. I was on the streets when I was a child, and I was picked up by Jenny and George and adopted me, that''s it." Leo looked at the nervous two in front of him. Seeing that Li Qian was still a friend of her own, she took a sip of the drink, no more dangerous breath coming out of her body. And Li Ye, who had been oppressed, sighed softly and felt a hint of relaxation. For Li Ye, he thought this was Leo''s aura and coercion, but in fact, it was Leo''s simple manipulation of space after he had a strong control over space. A simple air pressure is formed, but there is no power, perhaps for an ordinary person, but let him sit on the ground. But for Li Ye, a young and strong man with strong blood, it just made him feel uncomfortable. But I have to say that this kind of ability is used to pretend to oppress people. It is still very modest. I didn''t see Li Ye, who was a little arrogant just now, and now he sat on the sofa obediently, like a well-behaved baby. Li Qian looked at Leo''s gaze cautiously, "Leo, I never knew that you had such a life experience." "Is there anything to advertise?" Leo looked at Li Qian a little bit dumbfounded. The corners of Li Qian''s mouth opened and closed a few times, and she didn''t know what to say. Li Ye said slightly at this time, "Well, where were you, Leo? Why didn''t you answer Cici''s call?" "I don''t have the habit of carrying a mobile phone with me. Just leave me a message if I have something to do. Sometimes it''s not very convenient for me to pick up and read the phone. Leo waved the small phone beside him, and found a message on it. With a slight swipe, a small projection screen appeared on the top of the small phone. Tony Stark with a moustache appeared on the virtual screen, still tapping something on the keyboard in his hand. "Leo, do you have time to come here? I think it is necessary for me to perform another physical examination on you. I don''t think the result of the last time will work. If..." Leo pressed it lightly again to directly turn off the entire projection. Looking at the two people who couldn''t hear from ear to ear, they smiled awkwardly, "Haha, it''s okay, he was just talking." Li Qian looked at it. All Americans and even all over the world were famous. She often made headlines in newspapers. The familiar figure on the cover of the magazine also showed countless excitement in her eyes. "Leo, you really know Mr. Stark, and you are so familiar with each other, my God, he is a member of the Avengers, that''s the Iron Man who saved New York!" Li Ye''s eyes also had unstoppable shock, but after hearing Li Qian''s words, he turned his head and said, "It is not only Iron Man who saves New York, but also the golden legend! It is so long that there has been no golden legend. The news is really a shame." "By the way, Leo, have you seen the golden teleportation?" With that, Li Ye turned around and looked at Leo with flashing eyes. Leo looked at the somewhat fanatical Li Ye and smiled softly, "I am not familiar with them." Then he looked at Li Ye and said, "I thought you would like a superhero like Thor, but I didn''t expect you to like Golden Legend." "What''s so good about the hammer swinger? Look at how handsome the pair of wings of the Golden Legend are. If you take it out to tease the girl, my God!" Li Ye cried out in a daze, as if thinking of himself with such a bunch of gorgeous wings. Li Qian kicked her brother twice again, with a trace of apology in her eyes. "Really, Cici, Leo, I went to the tattoo shop with my classmates last time. The golden legendary pair of gorgeous wings has become the hottest look now. Dozens of people are tattooing this one day. Look at this posture. In New York alone, it is rare to say that thousands of people have these wings tattooed on their bodies." "If it weren''t for my dad''s permission, I would want to get a tattoo, so handsome!" And Li Qian is more excited because what my dad guessed is true. Leo really knows the billionaire, superhero Tony Stark. In this case, Leo is probably not involved in the black prison. . These children just chatted with each other. Although the brothers and sisters are really curious about the Avengers, they really admire those superheroes. But Leo was not familiar with it, and the two would not talk about this topic so uninterestingly. It was more about talking about their respective lives. At the same time, Li Ye was still testing Leo''s family situation, and he seemed to still be a little bit distrustful of the realities presented to him. And Jenny, who had been eavesdropping in the kitchen with her ears erect, also joined the discussion of the three with a plate of fruit. ... Li Haiyang still clinging to the wall of the black prison building. On the small laser hand electric drill in hand, the light is already much smaller. After all, it is a disposable item and cannot store much energy at all, and the energy storage technology is also very backward. However, after ten minutes of effort, the power has been consumed almost, but the effect is also very significant. On the wall where he was, there was a small hole just enough to penetrate one person. And the little light cloth pasted on the wall ~www.novelhall.com~ did not see any shadow-like reaction. With a few taps in his hand, the entire wall was pried open with a big hole under the action of a few times. With a light push, the whole bricks at the entrance of the hole were pushed out, lightly slammed on the ground, and there was a loud noise. But no one noticed that Li Haiyang took a sigh of relief when he saw it. With a movement, he swiftly drilled over. The other side of the original wall is the small private room on the side closest to the wall in the bathroom. Looking at the stone debris on the ground, first stand up straight, close the door first, and then clear the messy ground. At the same time, he said gently to the miniature microphone pinned to the collar, "I came in. No one noticed it. It went well." "Very well, continue with the mission." A cold female voice came out from the hidden earphone in the ear, and said to Li Haiyang. "Yes!" Li Haiyang responded in a deep voice. Then he patted the tights on his body twice, and then pulled it down. The folded clothes unfolded, revealing a black close-fitting suit. On the chest, there is also the golden yellow hell, which looks exactly like those outside. He even pulled out a small badge from his chest, which contained an identity information that he had prepared. Pulling and jumping lightly, he jumped out from the top of the empty space without making any sound. The door of the small private room was still locked. "I am going out!" The cold female voice came out again, but there was a touch of worry and gentleness in it, "Be careful, brother!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 393： Li Ye who tried to mess up "Well, I know, don''t worry." Li Haiyang also nodded gently, no matter what she could not see, he said softly. I gently squeezed his face and painted some strange paints, which made the whole person look a little weird. In the face of this black prison operation, although it was not the most dangerous task he performed, he would not relax any vigilance in the face of every task. What''s more, this is also the headquarters of a terrifying underworld organization. The total number of people killed by them has exceeded hundreds. If they were in China, they would have been shot dead long ago, but here, under different national conditions, they are still one of the largest power groups in New York City, Queens. If he were really caught, Li Haiyang would not expect to survive 100%. Therefore, whether it is for his family or himself, Li Haiyang has always taken his every task extremely seriously. With everything ready, Li Haiyang just walked out of the bathroom door and strode towards the elevator without fear, as if he had been here thousands of times. The steady pace makes it hard to tell that Li Haiyang has come to this building for the first time, and his serious face is almost standard here. Some pale cheeks made Li Haiyang''s face a bit weird and serious, not angered, and made people afraid to approach. When entering the elevator, a few people also stepped into it. He didn''t shrink and hide in the corner, but instead squeezed to the elevator opening generously, attracting the attention of several others. Several members of the Black Prison Squad, who had been in for a month or two, looked at this stranger, but they were all the same people in law enforcement and badges, and looked at each other a few times. "Hello, where are you from? Have I met you?" A bolder person stepped forward, patted Li Haiyang on the shoulder and asked. "I''m from the R&D department, what''s the matter?" The tone was serious and merciless. Li Haiyang''s eyes first focused on the chests of several people, all of them were members of the combat department or the planning department, so he said. "I''m just asking, why are you so fierce!" A sturdy man who was a head taller than Li Haiyang took a step back gently and murmured. The R&D department is so arrogant, it belongs to the high-level direct management, and is currently the most important project focus in the entire company. The boss has also emphasized it many times. So when these people saw the people in the R&D department, they still didn''t dare to provoke them. Arriving smoothly to the R&D floor on the seventh floor, Li Haiyang went down without fear, and walked straight into the room under the curious eyes of others. ... In Leo''s house, Leo looked at Aunt Jenny and Li Qian helplessly, and shook his head speechlessly, not knowing what to say. "Look, you see, this is a photo of me just taking Leo home. Seeing how thin and small he is, his ribs are visible. I feel distressed when I see this child." "Yeah, it turns out that Leo was so small when he was a child, did he have nothing to eat?" "Why? Leo might have eaten when he was a kid, no, he can eat it now. In the past, neither George nor I could catch up with the six-year-old Leo who could eat as much alone, haha." "But you don''t think he eats a lot, it''s not a long one. Alas, there is nothing wrong with taking him to the hospital for an examination, so I have to make more of each meal. It is much better now." Jenny said here, raised her eyes, smiled and glanced at Leo, who was slender and symmetrical, her eyes narrowed. Li Qian looked at the next photo in Jenny''s arms and screamed. The two women sat on the sofa and looked at Leo''s childhood photos, laughing or exclaiming from time to time. As Li Qian became more familiar with Leo, the inexplicable love in her eyes grew stronger. Li Ye looked at Leo, who was sitting aside, and cautiously approached him. "Leo, how did you meet Tony Stark?" Leo looked at the man who was hostile to him a few minutes ago. "No comment." Although I don''t know why Li Ye is so hostile to him, Leo wouldn''t be so self-confident to treat him as a friend. To be polite, it was the first time the two met today. Li Ye looked at some Leo with a cold tone, and didn''t know what attitude to face Leo at this time. The words he had prepared to question, but after facing the terrifying pressure on Leo, he had already taken care of it. I had to sit on the spot cautiously, feeling a little bit angry. "Damn it, how can this kid be trained to this level? This kind of coercive feeling comparable to that of a grandmaster, there are not many in the family." Later, after hearing that Jenny was discussing with Li Qian about how edible Leo was, her heart became even more dissatisfied. You know, the young Li Ye was able to win the first place in the American Big Appetizer competition, which was full of foodies, and became the first place. Naturally, he was also somewhat talented. And he is still a person with the title of "Rice Bucket" in his family. Otherwise, Li Qian won''t let Li Ye come to help the Ocean Chinese Restaurant to participate in this big appetite competition. This kind of big stomach game that surpasses ordinary people, if an ordinary person tries to forcefully compete with these big stomach king professional players, it will only cause harm. Li Ye looked at Leo, who was paddling his phone, and the two people watching the photo, and licked his lips. "Aunt Jenny, do you have anything to eat? I''m a bit hungry~www.novelhall.com~ I eat a lot. If there is no food, I will go out with Cici and buy some back." After listening to Li Ye''s words, Cici''s eyes widened and her teeth bite, a little annoyed. The originally cheerful atmosphere was destroyed by this fool, and this man was still his own brother. "Yes, of course there is. Waiting, but I made it for you. It just happens to be dinner. You two will eat here." Jenny looked at the children in front of her, and said with a smile, it seemed that after the Li Qian brothers and sisters entered the door, Jenny''s faces were always smiling. She likes the atmosphere at home, just as Jenny often calls Peter and Ned to play at home. As she got older, Jenny became more and more fond of children. Hearing Li Ye''s request, naturally he never thought of rejecting it. "Leo usually eats a lot, and the ingredients at home are well prepared. I''m going to cook steak, you must have enough!" Looking at Aunt Jenny going to the kitchen, Li Qian kicked Li Ye lightly, "Brother, what are you doing?" "I''m hungry. I didn''t have enough to eat at noon. Tell your second uncle. We will go back later in the evening." Li Qian looked back at Leo. "Let''s eat together, I''ll take you home tonight." Leo smiled slightly and said When Li Qian listened, a bright smile appeared on her face, but Li Ye curled his lips lightly. ... Buzz In the Heiji Building a few kilometers away, Li Haiyang''s mobile phone vibrated slightly in his pocket. Looking at the door of the laboratory close at hand, Li Haiyang''s footsteps bent, disappeared at the door of the laboratory, and entered the fire stairway. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 394： Dive into the laboratory smoothly For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hi, Cici? Are you home?" Li Haiyang Station was fixed in a corner in the middle of the corridor, and his eyes were always watching the surrounding environment to prevent any accidents. However, he was willing to take this risk when he met his precious daughter''s phone call. "We didn''t go back, Dad, we are now at Leo''s house, ready to have dinner here." Listening to what his daughter said on the phone, Li Haiyang''s footsteps trembled, and his eyes revealed incredible. "You are at... Leo''s house?" Li Haiyang''s voice was lowered a few minutes and whispered in the empty corridor. "Yes, Aunt Jenny is ready to make dinner for us." Li Haiyang quickly calmed his mood, and his words became calm again, "How do you know where Leo''s house is? Did he take the initiative to contact you?" Li Haiyang''s thoughts rolled over. Did Leo know my identity and mission and want to use Li Qian and the others to threaten me? Deliberately inform the identity and location to attract Li Qian and the others. Is the previous blank period a preset area? What is Leo''s purpose? If Li Qian is kidnapped by them, how should I solve it? Do you want to report it? This mission is very confidential, how did he notice my arrival? Li Haiyang recalled what he had just done. He probably didn''t reveal his identity. He knew the location of each camera and took measures to deal with it. That way..... In just a moment, countless thoughts appeared in Li Haiyang''s mind. "No, I called him later, and then I didn''t expect that his house was not far from the road. It was not very far from our house, and we happened to be here." "The location tells me, I will pick you up at night." Li Haiyang''s eyes flashed brightly, no matter where Leo''s real home address was, it was at least a clue for the moment. "No, it''s on the forest road. We can go back tonight by ourselves. Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. My brother seems to be bullying Leo. I''ll go and see. Li Qian hung up the phone anxiously, Li Haiyang''s eyes flashed a few times. At this time, he was also in a dilemma. Either continue to complete the task, or go back to explore Leo''s true clues, which is also part of the task, and at the same time you can see your baby girl. After a second, Li Haiyang decided to continue to complete the task now performed. Then he passed back the news of the Forest Road just now. The crisp female voice rang again, "I have received it, but we are subject to great restrictions here. The information is inconvenient to call. The organization will send someone to investigate." "Well, I will also ask Cici about the details." "Continue with the mission." Li Haiyang replied and strode out. The dialogue between the two was serious, and there was no unnecessary nonsense. There was no previous Second Brother, be careful. So kind. Li Haiyang walked out, facing a closed laboratory not far away, and there were several guards patrolling around. The sharp eyes became serious again and strode out. Missing a few guards, Li Haiyang pushed open the door of the laboratory. The two guards guarding the inner door of the laboratory turned and looked at the figure who walked in. A familiar and unfamiliar figure made both of them dazed. The familiar is naturally because of the uniform that I often see on his body, while the unfamiliar is the face that I have never seen before. At the same time, the two also saw Li Haiyang''s badge. "The R&D department?" The two were taken aback for a moment, and one of the more astute ones had already stretched his hand to his waist, not knowing whether he was going to take the walkie-talkie or the gun. But there is no chance. Li Haiyang never hesitated from the moment he entered the door. He raised his hands slightly to the two of them, and two miniature pistols dropped in his hands. It looks like it can only hold two to three regular bullets at most. With both hands facing the two, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Boom Boom With two slight gunshots, the two tall guards stiffened and fell straight, their eyes closed tightly, and there was no more movement. It''s just that a trace of distorted light patterns appeared on the face. Seeing this, Li Haiyang couldn''t help but bring up a smile on his solemn face. S.H.I.E.L.D.''s idea is really good. The four milligrams of tree cobra venom, totally neuronal anesthesia, can fall down instantly, and its more effective than a stun gun. And it will not cause casualties, even if you are caught, it will be much easier to handle. Its a pity that this venom is so rare that only ten bullets were fired this time. No matter what he thought, his steps didn''t stop at all, he pushed the door and walked in. According to their calculations, in these five to ten minutes, no one else will enter the R&D department. Pushing directly in, it is still a small room, surrounded by a cleaning system and dust-free clothing. Seeing the clothes hanging on the side, Li Haiyang patted his security uniform and pulled it downward. The suit on his body was flipped slightly, and a slightly smaller, but unusually fit, white clean suit appeared on Li Haiyang. This is Li Haiyang''s last set of disguise, and it is also a uniform specially made for this plan. He took off a dust-free hood from the side and slightly concealed his strange face. Push the door and formally entered the laboratory. I just went in without taking two steps. On the other side of the hall, a door slammed open. Stacy strode out, holding a complicated experiment report in his hand and looking down. Rushed towards the door. I saw Li Haiyang who had just walked in. "It''s just right. Come in and help. You should be enough by yourself. Hurry up." While speaking, he grabbed Li Haiyang''s arm and pulled it toward the laboratory behind him. "what happened?" "Chen Haoran was injected with a new type of medicine this time, and now his whole body is exuding a strange high temperature, his brain seems to be burnt, and he is a little unconscious now~www.novelhall.com~ Stacy looked at the blood analysis of Chen Haoran just now in his hand. Report, explained. "It''s weird, obviously there are not many changes. How can it affect Chen Haoran so much? I have never had such a reaction before." "Oh, Chen Haoran?" Li Haiyang''s eyes also showed some lightness. The pace that had been pulled has also sped up a bit, and walked side by side with Stacy to the laboratory. Stacy didn''t think much about it, all the people who could be put in had gone through several processes and were worthy of trust. How could I know that Li Haiyang unexpectedly appeared and entered the center of the laboratory, the core of the black prison. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 402 Smoothly Dive into the Laboratory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 395： Li Ye told Leo the purpose For unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Qian saw Xiang Liou approach Li Ye, hung up the phone and ran over. "Brother, what do you want to do!" "Cici, I just saw Leo''s face..." Li Ye''s head suddenly leaned against Leo''s face. Haven''t waited for him to finish. A strong and intuitive pressure rushed out from the front, and hit Li Ye''s nose straight. As soon as he opened his mouth, a solid air wall came in fiercely. Li Ye, who was leaning forward, retreated, took a few steps madly, and sat on the sofa fiercely. He didn''t feel relieved for a long time, but his nose was sore from the bump, and his eyes couldn''t help. He burst into tears. In Cici''s eyes, it was only Li Ye himself who jumped back suddenly, took a few steps, and sat on the sofa and cried motionlessly. Looking at her is inexplicable, not knowing what to say. He turned his head and glanced at Leo, who looked normal, still smiling, and there seemed to be nothing wrong. "Cici, come in and do me a favor." "Come on!" Li Qian heard Jenny''s voice and ran over briskly. Li Ye, whose eyes were so shocked that he couldn''t be further left, blinked lightly with tears in his eyes, staring at Leo closely, as if he wanted to see him through. Impossible, this is impossible! ! How could the coercion be so strong! Even the second uncle, the pressure on his body can only slightly shake the water waves and disperse the dust around him. How can such a strong attack be formed? Can martial arts training be strengthened to this level? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Is Leo that kind of person? ! Leo looked at Li Ye, still with the smile on his face, but a little curious in his eyes. "Li Ye, right? Li Qian mentioned you to me, why? Why are you hostile to me?" With an attitude of asking if you don''t understand, Leo looked at Li Ye and said. Only when Leo uttered a sound, Li Ye couldn''t help but tremble. Supporting his body with both hands, before he could speak, a faint blood stain flowed from his nostrils. Li Ye swallowed lightly, "Hostility? That''s...you just took Cici away. She is my sister, don''t you allow me to see you?" Looking at Li Ye''s pure gaze, Leo suddenly realized that he still thought too much, so Li Ye was only involved in him because of his love for Li Qian. But this kind of feeling thought never appeared in Leo''s body, and it was ignored for a while. Perhaps it was because of the problems experienced over the years, after feeling hostility, I became a lot more alert. Especially after returning from space, he was naturally more sensitive to the perception of hostility, so Li Ye was also a little bit rude. Feeling that Leo''s austere gaze disappeared completely, Li Ye''s trembling body finally stopped. The trace of scrutiny in his original eyes also disappeared completely. "Just now... which one was just now?" Li Ye sat upright and asked softly and carefully. Seeing a tall young man who looked cautiously like a quail, Leo also shook his head gently and pressed his hands gently. On the single sofa I was sitting on, the armrest on the side was supposed to be soft leather, but as Leo''s arm moved lightly, two hidden holes appeared. Among them, two small muzzles the size of a baby''s fist quickly rose. "Air cannon, 0.5 second trigger time, Stark gave me, is it interesting?" With Leo''s arms covered, the two small muzzles also retracted instantly. Li Ye looked at the two small pitch-black muzzles, but he didn''t know why, but his heart relaxed a lot. The thoughts that had been hanging on him finally disappeared. Is it the air cannon that Iron Man Stark made for him? Let me just say it? My luck is not so bad, how could I meet that kind of person. "It turned out to be this, I thought...this is a bit scary, haha." Li Ye licked his lips lightly, and finally a smile appeared on his face. Leo also smiled slightly, where there is such a thing, but he used a part of the metal frame of the sofa to make up two dark and textured cannons. But even if it was something that was driven out in a hurry, it was easy to fool Li Ye casually. After all, the identities of himself and Stark were already known by the two of them. With this relationship mixed in, it would be no problem to eliminate the matter just now. Although the confusion in Li Ye''s heart had been resolved, he was still a little timid about Leo unconsciously. But after I looked at Li Qian in the open kitchen, the doubt in my heart still remained unresolved. "Leo, do you have anything to do with the black prison?" Hearing Li Ye''s words, Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Black Prison? Why would you think I have anything to do with them?" "Because I saw you enter the black prison headquarters." Li Ye hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth that he was ready to find the answer by himself. But then looked at Leo and said quickly. "But there is nothing bad about the black prison. After all, the reputation of the black prison is much better than those of the previous batch of Mike fast food restaurants. It is usually fair to the shops under the name." "And also deal with those robberies," "Under the governance of the black prison in the entire Queens area, the atmosphere is much better, so what I said is meaningless, really!" I don''t know why, Li Ye always feels a little timid about this boy who is much younger, no matter his age or height. No matter what the relationship between Leo and the black prison is, it is always right to put it better. Besides, the reputation of the black prison is really good in Queens. They will not be like the previous bosses in name. All they bring is chaos and more chaos. But what the black prison has brought is order, the order of the underworld. Although it was only a short year~www.novelhall.com~, it was really calm after passing the **** baptism in the black prison. There are even many small organizations that just didn''t reach the black prison in front, and left the Queens area directly and went to other places to hang out. For those little gangsters who didn''t have a fixed place, it didn''t matter where they were. The remaining organizations that can''t walk are also consciously converging a lot. Compared with the chaotic Queens area a year ago, this Queens area is what people living here want to see. Although in Leo''s view, there are still great loopholes and instability factors. But he also saw that Zoster was really concerned about this matter. And this is the purpose of Leo''s creation of the black prison. At least, it can make Jenny and George more safe and secure when they go out. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 403 Li Ye told Leo Purpose), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 396： the truth? ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ye looked at Leo with a nervous expression. Regarding seeing Leo entering the black prison, it can be big or small. It is also about the relationship between Leo and the black prison. After telling the purpose of this trip, Li Ye turned to regret. At this moment, what he hopes most is that Leo''s best is to just pull a reason to verify his relationship with the black prison. And no matter how outrageous and unreliable this reason is, he will show a sincere and trusting attitude and smoothly pass the matter over. Then finish the meal peacefully, go home, and go to bed. This is the best result Li Ye envisioned for his impulsive behavior just now. Leo leaned on the sofa, a small metal rod in his hand wandering non-stop, flexibly inserted between the five fingers, changing into silver phantoms. "The black prison group was created by me. Is there any problem?" Leo looked at Li Ye with some playfulness. In fact, if you think of Li Ye as an ordinary family, it doesn''t matter what Leo says to him. Only then did Leo realize that the stronger gaze that he had once overlooked turned out to be seen by Li Ye who came along. In just a few seconds after he entered the black prison gate, he was so accidentally discovered by Li Ye, who had been lost. Leo also smiled softly in his heart, not knowing what to say. It''s just that as soon as he said these words, the whole hall fell silent. Li Ye looked at Leo with some dull eyes, and thoughts surged in his heart. ... In the small kitchen, Li Qian and Jenny are busy cutting beef to make fried steaks. Even if it was Li Qian, she couldn''t help but feel a little trembling when she looked at the big piece of meat in front of him, which weighed nearly fifteen catties, and the various side dishes around, such as bacon, cheese, potatoes, etc. "Aunt Jenny, are these materials... too much?" Seeing Jenny cut another whole piece of beef, she said with some difficulty. Jenny looked around, "Are you too? We have five people eating at home today." As he said, the knife in his hand continued to cut off a whole piece of meat and discharged it. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was about to cut out all the meat. "But Aunt Jenny, if these things are enough for ten people in my restaurant kitchen, uh... they might not be finished." Li Qian gently wiped the sweat from her forehead and continued to process the ingredients in her hands. "Didn''t I tell you, Leo''s appetite is really super big, the kind of super big stomach king!" Aunt Jenny began to cut the potatoes, and said with a mysterious smile. "When we were young, we brought Leo home. At that time, Leo was hungry and fainted by the roadside. It was only after we took him to eat some food." "After returning home, we found that every time Leo ate, there was nothing left. No matter how much he ate, he was always clean and there was nothing left. The milk, beverages, beer snacks, and even ice cream at home, Will be eaten quickly." "At that time, George and I knew that we had brought home a big stomach king." When Jenny talked about these things, there was always an extremely bright smile on her face. It seemed that this kind of thing was a happy thing as long as she thought about it. "Ah! Wasn''t Leo very skinny at that time? How could he eat so much?" Li Qian remembered the skinny photos she had seen earlier. The young Leo, under the frenzied consumption of energy, really had a skinny feeling. "Maybe Leo has a gift for eating." The potato wedges in Jenny''s hand with a smile was wrapped in bacon and cheese wedges into the oven. After that, immediately began to heat the pan to prepare the steak. And Li Qian looked at the dozens of thick steaks accumulated on the side and wiped her sweat gently. How can someone eat it in this situation, I hope my brother can eat more later, otherwise there is so much left, wouldnt it be bad for Jennys kindness? At this time, Li Qian also realized that after working so long, Jenny was only flushed and sweaty on her face, she still looked very energetic. "Aunt Jenny, you are in good health. These jobs are done by a few side dishes masters in our shop. After finishing the work, I will rest for a while." Although there are some exaggerated ingredients in it, Li Qian''s shock at Jenny''s physical fitness is definitely included in it. "Is there? I feel like I work like this every day, but after resigning, the body that used to be aching, now it doesn''t hurt at all, and the spirit is much better, haha." Jenny looked at Li Qian and said with a chuckle. "It''s you, you''re pretty quick at work. Peter and the others will only make trouble. Those two little guys are sometimes slick." As she was talking, Jenny moved a new oven in the upper cabinet, her hands did not tremble at all, as if they were made of foam. Li Qian, who had already raised her hands and was ready to help, also showed shocked eyes again. Although this type of oven is not very heavy, it weighs more than ten kilograms. This weight can be taken off for an adult. But for Jenny''s age, it is really not easy to remove this small oven with both hands so easily. But for Jenny, it was accustomed to it. She has become accustomed to her current physical fitness. With the imperceptible gradual strengthening of golden light energy, her current physical fitness can be said to be stronger than when she was young in her twenties. Li Qian looked at Aunt Jenny, who was still full of energy, she looked like an old man over half a hundred years old. However, Li Qian was only shocked, and did not continue discussing the matter, but continued to deal with the remaining ingredients. Perhaps because of her joining, all the boilers in the kitchen were turned on, plus the surrounding ovens and ovens, the small kitchen became a bit lively. And the progress of the whole cooking is much faster. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Steak is either fried or grilled, and simple side dishes are quickly stuffed on the side of the plate, stuffed into the oven and turned. A typical Western-style meal that is basically big meat is almost ready. The atmosphere outside is even more weird. Li Ye couldn''t believe Leo''s words. But looking at Leo, who has always had a faint smile on his face, even if he thinks that way. Never thought about it, and it is absolutely impossible to happen. But at this time, the original stubbornness in my heart had a small crack, and it was still gradually falling apart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 404 Truth?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 397： Li Ye was frightened ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the deeper look on Leo''s face. Li Ye''s stubbornness seemed to be crushed into pieces. The slightly opened mouth couldn''t close for a long time. Li Ye looked at Leo''s eyes, with fear, confusion, doubt, and a kind of lingering fear. All were deeply pressed in Li Ye''s heart. After Leo''s words, Li Ye didn''t make any noise again. It was not until Li Qian and Jenny walked out that they saw Li Ye who was stuck in place. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Li Ye trembled all over, and then he suddenly recovered. In this way, he was shocked by Leo''s simple sentence for more than ten minutes. The black prison is not a simple underworld organization. Although his praise is a lot in Queens, more people know about the **** methods of the black prison and the ruthless solution. In addition, there are people covering the black and white lanes, and the official arrangements are similar. Although it is not a top organization in the whole New York, when concentrated in the Queens area, the black prison is the earth emperor here, just a good earth emperor to the common people. The method is indeed bloody, but it is reasonable. I don''t know how many people want to destroy the black prison along the way, but they have all disappeared under the treatment of Zoster. As long as people who have seen the black prison deal with things, they have a fear of the black prison. I believe that not many people can see a person who kills someone in front of him and then appears in front of him again, but still maintains a normal heart. And Li Ye had seen it. Two months ago, on his way home, he had personally seen a combat team in a dark prison, and he personally killed an enemy with a gun not far away. The team also found Li Ye not far away. But he didn''t pay attention to him, but one of them approached him a few steps, and said in a deep voice, "Be in the dark, go away!" At that time, Li Ye could still see the gun in the man''s hand and the few drops of fresh blood splashed on the trouser legs. The first time I saw the murderer Li Ye, his legs trembled and left there, and after a long circle before returning home, he couldn''t sleep for a long time and had nightmares for several days. Therefore, Li Ye only recently talked to Li Qian about so many topics related to the black prison, not like Li Qian''s blind worship, and even more disgust in his heart. He wanted to know about the black prison, and wanted to know what kind of underworld organization, which has an excellent reputation among the folks and has a well-deserved behavior, exists. But as he understood, he became more and more afraid of the black prison. Later, Li Ye once again saw one of the black prison teams executing orders, and a wanted man who had killed four people was found. Li Ye was also at that time, and he saw the real fighting power of the people in the black prison fighting team. Perhaps it was no problem for Li Ye to pick two by fighting alone, but for the guns they carried around their waists and the consciousness of shooting without hesitation, Li Ye cut off this idea. And he also heard that in the black prison, there are several battle teams like this one. On the ground floor of the headquarters, there is also a special shooting range for personnel to practice guns. Zoster is a ruthless man. All of the investment and sponsorship of the Brandon Group, as well as the profits of his own industry, are used to build and develop a black prison. Because he knew that even if he really didn''t have any troubles in the end, he still had Liou, an extremely hard backer behind him. Therefore, the black prison is developing extremely fast, unlike the original black organizations, which cautiously walked step by step. Zoster did everything just like running at big strides, even if he fell, someone would come to help him. Therefore, the more Li Ye understands, the more shocked he is about the black prison. Because of this, he was more excited than everyone else after learning that Leo was even involved in the black prison. In fact, the scene of personally killing people in front of him was too shocking, even if the opponent was an enemy who would shoot and kill at any time with a gun, but this first impression was really bad. Although the touch of man''s feelings in his heart made him a little recognized for these behaviors in black prison. However, reason still suppressed this abnormal thought, and how to deal with it, ultimately must abide by laws and regulations and hand it over to the state. Although the police station often turns a blind eye to the actions of the black prison, and this is not Hua Guo, Li Ye''s attitude towards the black prison is more complicated. But now, the stubbornness in my heart was shattered by Leo''s words. This huge and terrifying black organization was created by the little kid in front of him. But this is obviously nonsense to the point of exploding. In Leo''s weird and deep smile, it was gradually confirmed by Li Ye. This boy is terrible! Whether its the weird pressure on the body, the weird thing that happened when I went out with my sister, or the wonderful relationship with the super-rich Tony Stark, and that there is no hindrance, straight into the black prison Steady footsteps of the headquarters. The fact that Leo is the boss of the Black Prison Group seems to have changed from that completely impossible to possible. Li Ye never looked through this kid, nothing happened. And the weird expression on that face made Li Ye''s mentality convulsed. The increasing affirmation of Leo''s identity made Li Ye''s heart more and more pressured. Although he was just sitting quietly on the sofa, he was already sweating profusely in this slightly cold weather. It wasn''t until Li Qian yelled that Li Ye''s countless tumbling thoughts were all pulled back. Thinking of Li Qian''s attitude towards Leo again, he felt tight, got up and prepared to go, "Cici..." Before he took a step, he just felt his legs soft, and he fell back on the sofa. "Brother, come over for dinner, didn''t you say you were hungry long ago? Aunt Jenny has made a lot of food, don''t waste it." Li Qian didn''t see Li Ye''s abnormality, turned around and walked towards the kitchen, but there were still a few dishes left. Li Ye was already a little impatient to tell Li Qian to go back quickly. If he had a relationship with this person so closely related to the black prison, there would basically be no peaceful days in the future. Before Li Ye could say anything, two cold eyes shot straight over. Li Ye turned his head and glanced at ~www.novelhall.com~ The legs that had just recovered, suddenly softened again. What kind of look is that. In the dark pupils, there are endless killing intent, chaos, destruction, as if everything looks like an ant. As if Li Ye, who was already keen, got into the ice cellar all at once, his whole body was stiff. Li Ye just thought, Yes, although Leo looks a little harmless to humans and animals, but he can create a black prison from a sea of ??blood, how can he be a kind person! Its over, its over, this is dead, I know his hidden identity, and I killed the whole family! Li Ye sat limply on the sofa, frightened again by a look in Leo''s eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 405 was frightened by Li Ye), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 398： Flame Chen Haoran ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Haiyang followed Stacy into the laboratory dedicated to testing. As soon as I entered the gate, a heat wave hit my face. Stacy seemed to have expected this kind of result. With a single swipe of the file in his hand, he stood in front of him, still shouting, "Tutor, has the flame temperature risen again?" "Yes, Stacy, the temperature has risen again, and it is now nearly 1,800 degrees Celsius, and this protective cover is almost unable to hold it." Before Maya spoke, another student shouted. Maya''s face was also a little anxious, her hands pressed several emergency response measures on the control platform, but there was no response. The high temperature of one thousand eight hundred degrees is enough to melt most metals. Although the entire surrounding equipment is designed to withstand high temperatures, but under the impact of this high-intensity high-temperature flame, it also began to partially fail. Maya turned her head and looked at Li Haiyang who was walking in with Stacy, and shouted, "Stacy, I asked you to call for support. Did you tell Zoster them? Why did you come back so soon?" "Get out in a hurry, I''ll bring a guard here to see if I can put out the fire! By the way, are you the new guard?" Only then did Stacy relax, turning to look at the strange Li Haiyang, and asked strangely. "Yes, I just came the day before yesterday, and the boss of Zoster asked me to report in the R&D department." Li Haiyang replied without hesitation, as if this was the fact. Such confident words filled Stacy''s heart with trust. Maya looked at the strong man who came in with him, and for the current situation, she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. "Hurry up and inform Zoster, now Chen Haoran has some abilities out of control, and seems to be in a state of mental confusion, and he cannot control himself." "Moreover, the cooling device is out of control now. Dismiss all people on the surrounding three floors as soon as possible to prevent the temperature from being uncontrollable." Li Haiyang looked at the person in the middle of the laboratory who was enveloped by the turbulent flames, besides the shock, there was a hint of luck in his eyes. Looking around, he took out two fire extinguishers from the fire-fighting installation more than ten meters away, and at the same time dropped several oxygen masks from the side. "Wear them all. The three elements of flame burning, oxygen, combustibles, and the temperature reaches the point of ignition. As long as one of them is cut off, the flame can be prevented from burning. This should be a matter of common sense." Before waiting for a few people to say anything, he shook his hands and threw two fire extinguishers weighing more than ten kilograms directly at Chen Haoran in the center of the test bench. Boom! The first fire extinguisher hit the outer protective cover, smashing a big hole in the high temperature protective cover that was originally full of cracks and had slowly melted. The flames that originally filled it also gushed out from the inside of the cave. The second one flew in immediately behind the shield. The external super-high temperature simmers, the pressure inside the fire extinguisher increases sharply. The next moment, the fire extinguisher that had expanded to the extreme exploded inside the small fire shield. The strong white mist instantly filled the inside of the protective cover that was only ten square meters away, and the chemical reaction in it also quickly cooled the surroundings, reducing the oxygen content, and preventing the flame from continuing to burn. The effect was very significant. The originally huge flame quickly dimmed under the cover of the thick white mist, and was severely suppressed on the surface of Chen Haoran''s skin. A flame shield in a concentrated state is formed. At this time, the few people around saw clearly the specific situation of the figure in the flame, and everyone''s eyes were shocked. Chen Haoran, who is not very tall, has high-temperature flames surging continuously from his body. It''s not like the Extremis Virus that is restrained in the body, forming that kind of high temperature lava state. But on this basis, there was a turbulent fire vent everywhere on the body, and everything around was burnt and twisted. The heat-resistant clothing on her body had long since turned into ashes, and Chen Haoran, who was naked, still had a strong flame on her body that made people look unreal. Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Haoran had been in a coma for a long time in this state with his eyes closed, his head drooping, and his body turning unconsciously. But what everyone was shocked was not this, but Chen Haoran''s bare feet, there was still a full ten centimeters away from the test bench. Chen Haoran was floating in the air at this time, even if he was in a coma now. But the flames surging around him lifted the whole person up. The air that had been rapidly cooled down and the oxygen that had been consumed in a large amount began to gradually recover. The flames surrounding Chen Haoran''s body also began to gush again, and the original clear figure gradually faded. Li Haiyang wiped his eyes, and the oxygen in the entire laboratory had become somewhat thinner. Several people around unconsciously picked up the oxygen mask on the ground, and the oxygen inside was enough to support them to breathe for half an hour. Maya also roared softly, "Chen Haoran itself is a source of ignition, combustible material, and combustion-supporting material. Unless you can create an oxygen-free environment, he will continue to burn." "Originally, if the fire shield is not damaged, we will cut off the oxygen transmission, and it will be possible to solve the problem. Now the scope has been expanded to the entire laboratory. There is no way to seal it!!" Li Haiyang also gently wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, his eyes a little embarrassed. But the next moment, he took another bottle of fire extinguisher out, and threw it in the direction of Chen Haoran again. The turbulent flame was once again suppressed on Chen Haoran''s body surface, and it continued to burn, even though the oxygen in the current fire hood was basically consumed. However, flames still gushing out from his body. It seemed that the flame was not burning inside Chen Haoran''s body, but was inexplicably pouring out of his body. Li Haiyang pulled out a silver-white alloy rod from the side, and strode towards Chen Haoran, whose flames were suppressed. "Since the flame is uncontrollable in a coma, what if he wakes him up?" Facing the intense heat that gradually rose again, he stepped over the big hole in the fire shield and went straight in. Afterwards, he hit Chen Haoran''s abdomen fiercely. Boom! Even Chen Haoran, who was floating in the air in a coma, couldn''t help bending over. And the tightly closed eyelids struggled slightly. The tip of the metal stick in Li Haiyang''s hand has slightly melted~www.novelhall.com~ The hot stick can''t be held in both hands. But he didn''t hesitate, and another stick hit Chen Haoran''s knee fiercely. Crack! It seemed to hear a slight cracked bone. Chen Haoran also opened his eyes sharply, and a flash of fire flashed deep in his eyes, and then closed again. As for Chen Haoran, who was suspended in the air, the flame on his body went out, his body softened, and he fell. Li Haiyang hurriedly threw out the stick in his hand, supporting the fallen Chen Haoran with both hands. In the next second, a small needle came out of his hand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 406 Flame Chen Haoran) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 399： Li Haiyangs identity ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without hesitation, he plunged into Chen Haoran''s veins with unparalleled precision. The high temperature in his body that hadn''t completely dropped, quickly burned the layer of protective clothing on Li Haiyang. But Li Haiyang endured the burning pain, his hands still did not tremble at all. A blood with a trace of red-orange energy was drawn into the test tube in Li Haiyang''s hands. Turning over with his left hand, a small clamp-like device quickly removed a small piece of flesh from Chen Haoran''s body. After all this was done, it took only a few seconds, and they turned their backs to the Maya people. They didn''t notice Li Haiyang''s changes. What Li Haiyang didn''t notice was. A burst of red-orange light appeared in the small wound just opened, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to its original state. I''m afraid that if Li Haiyang came to look for it again, he couldn''t find the place where he just removed the flesh and blood. Maya saw the flame disappear, and Chen Haoran returned to normal from that peculiar state, so she hurried over. "How is it? Is he awake?" "No, I''m still in a coma, but the sharp pain just now should have made him sober, so he got out of the flame state just now. It seems that he was also trapped just now." Li Haiyang saw Chen Haoran, who was still in a coma in front of him, with some resentment in his eyes, clenched his fists, and then stretched out. Maya also waved her hand, "You carry him out first, Stacy, contact Zoster and them quickly, and the laboratory fire shield will be restored as soon as possible." "Yes, mentor." Stacy confirmed that the current situation has stabilized, and the pace is much lighter, and strode out. While Li Haiyang looked at the few people in front of him, he couldn''t help but slipped out of a pocket pistol. It still contained the kind of instantaneous anesthesia bullet. But when he shot, Li Haiyang hesitated. Looking at the various reagents scattered on the surrounding tables and the scattered reports all over the floor, he frowned slightly. Under time constraints, Li Haiyang quietly retreated, without attracting the attention of the few people who were all on Chen Haoran. After he walked out of the laboratory door, he ducked into a side passage, took a few large steps, and quickly ran downstairs. When he just rushed to the first floor, all the alarms in the entire building went off instantly. It seems that the girl has spotted the two unconscious guards at the door, sounded the alarm, and seems to be about to start blocking the building. With a brisk footstep, the corridor door opened slightly, and he walked out sideways, turned a few more steps, and came to the bathroom when he entered the building. Outside the door, ten seconds later, two people were on guard at the toilet door, not allowing anyone to enter or leave at will. This route was planned long ago, and the best way to leave is hidden and fast. Even if there was no one in the bathroom, Li Haiyang did not pause at all, turning over and entering the small single room he had locked. Bend and fluttered, and turned over from the small hole. Outside the black prison building, a bulge suddenly bulged on the empty wall. Li Haiyang came out. Confirming that there are no other people around, one side of his body got out of the optical camouflage cloth and quickly walked out of the alley to the street. The optical camouflage cloth is flattened down again, hidden at the entrance of the hole, making it impossible to find easily. He tore off some of the torn clean clothes on his body and threw it into the trash can. He, who was still a bit maverick, quickly merged into the crowd on the street and never found it again. And just two minutes after he left, seven or eight people from the black prison came to the two ends of the alley. After confirming that there was no one, they stood guard. After leaving the chaotic building for one kilometer, Li Haiyang breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, a small black prison is so tightly organized, and the protection is fast and orderly. Zost deserves to be retired from the Scorpion team. There is something. Unfortunately, I still havent found out who the backers are! Li Haiyang walked slowly towards the ocean Chinese restaurant and gently touched the miniature earphones hidden in his ears. "The report, the mission information is correct. The fire-type supernatural being who disappeared from Hong Kong is indeed in the headquarters building in the black prison. He has been doing capability research and development, and he has never been detected." "I have successfully obtained the target''s blood and some flesh and blood tissues." "Very good, please evacuate as soon as possible." The crisp female voice sounded, and there was some seriousness and worry in it. "I have evacuated safely, don''t worry." When Li Haiyang said this, he also smiled. "That''s good, so Chen Haoran was really taken away by S.H.I.E.L.D., but why did he appear in the hands of the Black Prison! What the **** the SHIELD guys are doing!" The female voice also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said. "For Chen Haoran, S.H.I.E.L.D. even took away Chen Haoran from the supervision list without our consent, but no news came. It seems that from the beginning, Chen Haoran was not in S.H.I.E.L.D. "Then, the black prison organization must have some connection with S.H.I.E.L.D., but I haven''t seen other clues, but there must be some support behind it. Otherwise, it is impossible to make such a big deal with only one Zoster." Li Haiyang whispered, "However, Cici and Xiaoye seem to have discovered a new clue." "What?! Did you pull the two of them in too?" the female voice yelled incredibly. "No, it''s just an accident. I met a very interesting child here, who is also a Chinese, but the background is a bit mysterious. It seems to have something to do with the black prison. This was discovered by Xiaoye and Cici." "They are only children, and you are willing to let them test!" The female voice said after a while. "I didn''t want to go and test him. This is really an accident, and I hope it is also a good accident. To be honest, I have a good impression of that child." Li Haiyangs pace hastened a bit faster again, reminding him of his beloved daughter who is still a guest at the home of an unknown person at ~www.novelhall.com~ Are they not in danger? " "I don''t know, I''m rushing over now, I think it should be all right." Li Haiyang walked quickly to Forest Road. The female voice was silent for a moment, "Second brother, now all the news about those avengers is hidden. Do you want me to apply to the headquarters to cancel the resident mission? You bring Cici and the others back!" "No, since the Battle of Abomination, New York has never stopped. It has always been a dark tide, and we have obtained first-hand information about the group of Zeta Rising people. I think there should be accidents in New York. " "Besides, I have stayed here for so long, suddenly returning home with my family, I will definitely be investigated, so don''t worry for now." While talking, Li Haiyang had already stood at the corner of Forest Road, only a few hundred meters away from Leo''s house. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 407 Li Haiyang''s identity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 400： The evil spirit on Leo ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "George, come out to eat!" Jenny looked at the table full of food, shouted to the room, and then turned to look to Li Ye. "Are you okay? You seem to be a little uncomfortable? Do you want to take you to the clinic?" Looking back and seeing Li Ye who was a little pale, sweating on his forehead, and sitting awkwardly on the sofa, Jenny asked with some concern. "No...no...no, I''m fine." Li Ye looked at Leo, whose eyes became increasingly fierce, and the original words that he blurted out were also a little stuttering. Then I felt that the serious gaze eased a lot. Only then did Li Ye know that a person''s eyesight was so scary, scary enough to make people feel pressured. How could an ordinary little boy have such horrible eyes, **** and ruthless, like a beast, without the slightest human emotion. It seems that in these eyes, oneself is a piece of moving meat, just like chickens and ducks, no different. How could this be the look of a child! ! Even if Li Ye had seen the kind of murderous eyes, I am afraid it was less than one-tenth. In short, these eyes left a deep imprint and fear in his heart. He knows that this is just a warning, and the ruthless blood seems to be telling him, if you dare to reveal the identity I want to hide, then dont blame me for actually becoming that identity to do things. Li Ye''s legs were still trembling, being pulled up by Li Qian. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?" "No no, Cici, let''s eat quickly, I''m so hungry." Li Ye hoped to end the meal he had to eat as soon as possible, and then run away quickly. In fact, for Leo, this kind of horrified look was indeed exercised in the killing. The tens of thousands of Zeta Swiss soldiers, when he was the first to kill, had been forging Leo''s heart. When he pierced the head of the first Zeita Swiss soldier with a metal thorn in the New York battle, there was a hint of pity in his eyes. Of course, this trace of pity is not a pity for the Zeta Swiss soldiers, but a pity for this kind of humanoid life. But after all, their abominable faces are very different from human beings, and they are all semi-mechanized. Moreover, they have been slaughtering these powerless humans on this earth, and this cruel aggression will be all the remaining meaning of these humanoid lives for the rest of their lives. Therefore, in Leo''s view, these Zeta Swiss soldiers are not really human. And the scene at the time did not allow him to think too much. The swarms of Zita Swiss soldiers are not like in the movie, coming out in groups in twos and threes. The scene at that time was like a flood discharge opening. Hundreds of people rushing to the earth every moment of the Qitarians swarming out. That kind of crazy posture, destruction and murder everywhere, as if this is their meaning. Leo had only one thought at that time, to destroy all the invaders. Therefore, the final result was that Leo alone killed tens of thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers. What concept is this. The number of people is over a thousand, the blue sea is endless, the number of people is over 10,000, and it is endless. When 10,000 people gathered together, the crowd was so crowded that people couldn''t see it at a glance. Not to mention 10,000 people, that is, when a person slaughtered 10,000 little white rabbits, when he was looking at him, he could see the murderous intent in his eyes. It is those pig slayers who wander in the countryside and make a living by killing pigs during the Chinese New Year, making an ordinary person panic and feel an inexplicable suffocation. These are all the momentum accumulated over the years of killing lives. Although Leo at that time had no feelings for those Zita Swiss soldiers. But really when everything was over, the little flashing eyes that had originally hidden the light were also slightly dim. The fear of life in my heart has disappeared a lot. So when Leo looked at a humanoid creature and thought about the scenes from the New York battle for a moment, some unconscious suffocation would flow out of his body. That is the momentum accumulated by the massacre of tens of thousands of Qitarians. How could Li Ye withstand such a **** look, especially after he knew Leo''s true identity. Combining these two elements, Li Ye almost thought that Leo was going to kill him, to protect the truth that Leo took the initiative to tell him. But with this deterrence faintly dispersed. Li Ye seemed to understand Leo''s meaning, and obediently followed Jenny''s thoughts and became an obedient baby. George also walked out of the room and said with a smile. "A few little guys, how''s it going? Leo rarely takes friends home." "Uncle George, I had a very good chat with Aunt Jenny. Have you seen a lot of pictures of Leo when she was a kid?" Li Qian walked out with two copies in her hand and said with a smile. "Oh, Jenny turned over the album again, haha, just look at it, we didn''t expect Leo to change so much at that time." George, who knew about Leo''s ability, also sighed slightly. Li Ye saw George walking by and nodded in greeting. "Young man, what''s the matter with you?" George then asked Li Ye, who looked a little guilty. "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s eat quickly, the taste of these meals is so fragrant, I''m hungry." Li Ye glanced at Leo lightly and said obediently, not daring to say another extra word. "Well, Jenny, how did you do so much?" Even George sighed when he saw a table full of food. "Cici helped me work together, and she said that Li Ye''s appetite is not small, so she made more." Jenny handed out the knives and forks. As soon as he sat down, Li Ye couldn''t wait to stuff his mouth into his mouth, blocking his trembling teeth. Jenny and George also laughed softly and began to eat~www.novelhall.com~ The same is true for Leo. The knife and fork in their hands slowly cut the fried steak in front of them, and put them in their mouths. . Although there is space gem in his body, Leo can replenish energy without eating. But Leo still enjoys the feeling of eating, enjoying the taste of the food slowly filling the stomach, and also enjoying the wonderful taste of the food. After all, looking at it now, it is the dream of many people to have a melting furnace stomach that can quickly digest, a body that can never eat fat, and a large amount of rich food. It was another precious thing for Leo who had been hungry for so many years without feeling full. Li Ye seemed to have a grudge against the piece of beef in front of him, biting it, not as if he was eating, but as if he was swallowing food like a big stomach king. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 408 Leo''s evil spirit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 401： Asgardians ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This way of eating made both Jenny and George stunned. This kid... hasnt eaten for three days? Seeing this scene, Li Qian blushed slightly, and gently kicked Li Ye''s feet underneath. "Brother!! This is not in a big stomach game, it is delicious." Some slight gritted teeth said. This allowed Li Ye, who had used meat to relieve his fears, to relax. Looking at the four pairs looking into his eyes, one mouth, the remaining half of the steak fell off with tooth marks. A little awkward smile. "Um, Aunt Jenny, your beef is so delicious. I''m about to catch up with my second uncle... No, it''s better than my second uncle''s. I''m so hungry." Li Qian gave Li Ye a light glance, and said quickly, "My dad is the owner and chef of the Ocean Chinese Restaurant, but Aunt Jenny''s cooking is really delicious. My brother is almost choking." "He also participated in our big stomach king competition a few days ago, and his habits have not changed yet!!" The last few words gritted his teeth. Li Ye also followed Li Qian''s desperate nod. "Yes, yes, I won the first place in that competition." "The Big Stomach King competition? Jenny, we should have let Leo try it at that time, maybe we can get back several trophies." George also continued to talk and laugh. He hadn''t thought of this, but he had never thought of profiting Leo no matter how he could eat. When everyone''s eyes turned to Leo, Leo had already put down the second plate and picked up the third plate of roast beef. "Don''t look at me, eat, it tastes really good, but some are too greasy and have little effect, so it tastes more refreshing." Li Qian also grew her mouth at this time, looking at the two empty plates. "Leo, have you finished two servings?" asked some incredulously. "As I said, I have a big appetite. If I went to the competition that day, I would definitely win the first place." Leo said calmly, inserting everything in his hands and delivering another piece of meat to his mouth. But so far, Li Qian has only eaten two bites, and even Li Ye, who ate the steak crazily, still has a small steak left on the first plate. The metal knife and fork are comparable to Wolverine''s claws in Leo''s hands. It is cut with a single knife, without any remaining connections, and is clean. Put it in your mouth and swallow it after a few chews, and then another piece of meat was stuffed into your mouth. Everything seems to be so smooth and precise, and consumes the ingredients in front of them very efficiently. He looked calm, but he was eating food at such a terrifying speed. Even Li Ye, who claims to be the king of stomachs, bows to the wind when he sees that Leo has finished the fourth plate of beef with a large amount of high-calorie side dishes. I still sighed silently in my heart, Its really a hidden boss-like role, even eating is so different and powerful. As the meal time approached, Li Ye became more and more nervous. It seemed that only eating could ease the fear in his heart a little, and ate his belly round. Li Qian also put down the tableware and watched Leo perform in one person. At this time, the phone in Li Qian''s pocket rang, and Leo''s cell phone vibrated slightly at the same time. ... Inside the Airbus, Skye tried to sneak out of the hospital bed. Before her feet touched the ground, Simmons'' voice came over, "Lie down." "It looks like there is a sensor on my ass, you know it as soon as you get out of the bed." Skye smiled at Simmons who walked in. "I just want to stretch my legs." "Lie down." Simmons still said, walking to Skye''s side, and covering Skye, who was lying back on the hospital bed, with the quilt. "Look, I''m fine." Skye tried to prove that he was cured. "No,''very good'' is not suitable to describe your physical condition." Simmons''s face was serious and he gave Skye a playful smile. "You were shot twice, your stomach was penetrated, and the breathing tube was stuck in your throat. It''s better to be more accurate." Simmons helped Skye cover the quilt, and then performed daily blood draws on the external catheter on Skye''s arm. Skye didn''t care about this, but retorted, "No, the golden legend has cured me all. I feel very good now. It''s a pity that he didn''t see him in person. Would you say he will come again?" Simmons smiled reluctantly, "Chief Coulson said, we can''t rely on his help, and..." "Well, well, I got it, and I took the blood again, it almost drained me." In the past two days, Simmons has frequently drawn Skye''s blood, Skye said. Simmons''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know what to say. Just in time, there were two knocks at the door, and Agent Ward walked in. Skye joked and laughed twice with Simmons, and Simmons left. Looking at the tall Ward who walked in, Skye gently covered his face and straightened out his messy hair. "I must look terrible, Simmons refused to give me a mirror." The tall and handsome Agent Ward smiled softly, "I have seen worse." However, Skye held his forehead slightly, and he really didn''t know what to say for such a straight steel man. Skye has a good impression of his supervisors, training mentors, and tall Agent Ward. In this small team, it has long been an undisclosed fact. ... Simmons, holding Skye''s blood, came to the laboratory. "She began to wonder why I drew so much blood." Said to Fitz who was busy on the side. "No wonder, how many samples do you test in a day?" Fitz was not surprised. "It''s not enough, it''s not enough to find out what''s in her blood." Simmons picked up the empty bottle of GH325 that had been injected into Skye''s body. "There is not enough residue in the test tube for us to check. It is a pity to get only one tube." "The last sample of this miraculous drug is in Skye''s body." "Is nothing detectable?" Fitz asked. "Well, Skye''s recovery rate has increased exponentially, but I can''t detect any abnormalities at the cellular level." "Have you told Coleson that you have to upload the sample to the headquarters?" Fitz looked at Simmons who was being tested and asked. "He stopped me and kept me secret! This drug may be an unprecedented breakthrough and save countless lives. Why is he so nervous?" Having said this, Simmons also slightly angrily said, somewhat uncomprehending. But Fitz seemed to have thought of something and left the laboratory without answering this question ~www.novelhall.com~. ... "The new order, S.H.I.E.L.D. detects high-energy readings in the air at the junction of California and Nevada." May said while looking at several people. "Where did Coleson go?" "Handle some personal matters." May answered Fitz''s question. Simmons'' voice came, "These readings are the same as those detected by Dr. Salvig and Dr. Faust in New Mexico and London." "It means there are Asgardians coming." "Sol?" "Not sure, no matter what, we have to go over to welcome those who come." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 409 Come from Asgard), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 402： Leos arrival ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ok, no need to worry, right?" Fitz looked at everyone with a relaxed look, "Asgardians are our allies." "Loki is not." Agent Ward replied solemnly on his face. ... "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?" Li Qian got up to the side and answered the phone in a low voice, saying that it was Li Haiyang''s call. And Leo also received a call. "Boss, the headquarters building was invaded, but we haven''t found any trace of that person. The intruder entered the laboratory with a fake name, and I don''t know what he did." Zoster''s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing intent flashed through them. "What''s the matter?" Li Ye, who had been staring at Leo, only felt cold, his eyes were shocked, his fists clenched, "What is this? Does he want to do it?" Leo glanced at Li Ye, who was standing nervously in place, turned and left, waved his mobile phone to Jenny and George, motioned for a moment, and walked aside. On the entire table, only Jenny and Mrs. Li and the tall Li Ye were sitting. Li Ye looked at the two with an awkward smile, and couldn''t help but put food into his mouth to calm his nervous mood. ... Zoster sits in the office. The computer screens in front of him are all surveillance screenshots, and the same person is always on them. But unfortunately, all the surveillance, basically did not capture the front. Most of them are back, looking down, or only a small part of the face can be seen. Zoster, who is holding the phone, is currently the boss of the strongest club in Queens, but at this time he is slightly sweating on his forehead. "An hour ago, a strange man entered the black prison building. He broke the wall of the bathroom on the first floor quietly and painted it with high-tech invisible camouflage. No one noticed." "Behind is disguised as our personnel, because there have been a few new players recently, those guards found no abnormalities." "Let him enter the laboratory, stun the two guards at the door with a special anesthetic, and go inside the laboratory." "At that time, Chen Haoran fell into a state of coma and ran away because of experimenting with the new reagent, and released a strong high temperature, which made Maya and the others panic and did not verify him." "So these coincidences allowed this intruder to enter the laboratory." "Sorry, boss, my defensive security measures were not in place, and people invaded Maya''s laboratory." Zoster didn''t try to conceal it in the slightest, and told Leo all the original, and he did not shirk his responsibility at all. Leo heard this, still expressionless, and said softly. "Since Maya has seen that person, I also want to see the person''s appearance and ask someone to paint his face." "It''s being processed, it will be done soon." Zoster said respectfully. Leo calmly walked into his room. Click There was a gentle closing sound, but there was no figure in the room. In the office, Zoster stood up respectfully, looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, bowed and said, "Boss, you are here." Leo at this time is not the little boy from two years ago. At least from the outside, this tall figure carries a strong pressure. "Well, what''s the situation?" Leo nodded slightly, and unceremoniously sat down in the original position of Zoster. "Boss, here are some of the most comprehensive photos that can be monitored so far, but there is still no frontal photo." "As for the person''s face, I have asked a professional profile painter to paint the intruder''s appearance." As soon as Zoster''s voice fell, the door opened, and Maya walked over with a half-metal drawing board. "Boss, sorry, I let an outsider into the laboratory!" "But he only stayed for a few minutes and left without taking any materials or reagents. We checked it many times and confirmed this." Maya looked at the figure sitting in the seat. Outside the French windows behind it was the setting sun at dusk, and the light shining in obliquely made Maya lose sight of Leo. But just by looking at Zoster''s respectful attitude, Maya was sure that the one sitting there must be the boss. "I didn''t kill people, didn''t take things away, and used so much energy, just to come in and see?" Leo looked at the piece of optical camouflage cloth scattered on the table and the look of the big hole in the wall, and he smiled. "However, this effort was taken to go to the laboratory, and it would certainly not be so easy to leave. If you didn''t even do anything with you researchers, then he must have already got what he wanted." As soon as Leo said these words, the two people on the side were also shocked. When they looked at each other, they seemed to change from doubt to affirmation. Then there was some regret and hatred. "But nothing was taken from him. We also checked every corner of the laboratory and found no bugs or monitors." Maya looked at Leo suspiciously. Leo didn''t say much. As soon as he lifted his right hand, Maya took off the picture splint in his hand and flew into Leo''s hand. In the slightly dimly lit office, Leo''s vision was not affected. But looking at the strange-looking man''s face in the picture, he was also a little confused. "This person... has never seen him before. Is he just here to target the black prison? But recently there seems to be no movement from the surrounding organizations, and how can he go directly to the laboratory with a purpose?" Even Leo was a little confused at this time. Maya listened to ~www.novelhall.com~ and did not hesitate, and quickly told Leo what had happened in the laboratory. Including Chen Haoran who was out of control and unconscious, the alarm that was triggered, and every action of the intruder. As much as possible, he quickly said to Leo everything he saw. Leo glanced at this inexplicable portrait again. He seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t match the face in his memory, so he put it on the table casually, waiting for Zoster to use resources to investigate. This is the purpose of the powder Li Haiyang applied to his face. It may be true that those strange powders will be recognized, but under the black-and-white pencil portrait at this time, the high-gloss patterns are so peculiar and real, completely changing the appearance of people. This kind of strong interference makes Leo unable to distinguish. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 410 Leo''s Arrival), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 403： Oh its you ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Leo sat quietly and listened to Maya quickly finishing everything. There is also a general picture in my mind, and there are many doubts in it. Especially after he came in, he walked to the laboratory purposefully, with an instant method of hurting people, but he didn''t deal with vulnerable scientific researchers. Obviously there were sufficient reagents and report materials around him, but he didn''t take away any of them. On the contrary, he was very interested in Chen Haoran, who was shrouded in flames, and took the risk to save the fire. Either it was Chen Haoran''s sudden situation that messed up his plan, or his purpose was Chen Haoran. Leo stood up, "Why did Chen Haoran lose control? Is it a phenomenon deliberately caused by someone?" Maya was also suddenly surprised by Leo, and then carefully recalled, "It seems...no, this is also a sudden idea for me today. The mice in the previous two experiments were burned by the high temperature, but they persisted. Come down." "And Chen Haoran himself can be immune to high temperature flames, and he has absorbed a lot of the strengthening potions in the early stage, so I didn''t tell anyone in advance for this experiment that I wanted to carry out." Leo squinted slightly, "How is Chen Haoran now?" "Still in a coma, but the body is no longer burning, but the temperature of the body is a little unstable, sometimes it suddenly rises to Baidu, and sometimes it is very calm." "I suspect that the purpose of that person is Chen Haoran, so he took the risk to fight the fire." Leo said calmly, "Has Chen Haoran contacted anyone during this time?" "No, his network is completely closed. All food is produced and sold in the black prison. He has never taken the initiative to contact others, and he is not even willing to talk to people around him, and he has never asked to go out. ." "He seems to be a little autistic. According to what he said, it seems that he has no relatives, but we have no way to verify it. After all, he is a Chinese. We can''t find any information." Zoster explained. Leo''s eyes flashed a few times, "The high-temperature flame of up to two thousand degrees will float in the air, which is a bit interesting. I will come again when he wakes up." After speaking, the whole person flickered and disappeared into the office. Zoster and Maya breathed a sigh of relief. "The pressure on the boss seems to be getting heavier and I don''t dare to pant. It seems that the boss is really angry." Maya said softly. "It''s okay, go ahead!" Zoster also relaxed his body again and began to use resources quickly to investigate. ... Li Qian walked back holding her mobile phone, looked at Jenny and George, and said softly. "Aunt Jenny, my father seems to have come here by the way, can you let him come?" Jenny and George looked at each other, although they seemed to have thought of something, but because Li Qian had already come, there was nothing to hesitate. "Of course, let him come over, Leo seems to have met your father." George said. "Yes, my father has known Leo a long time ago. By the way, where is Leo?" Li Qian looked at several people with some confusion. Li Ye took a big step at this time, rushing over from his seat and standing beside Li Qian. "He''s going to answer the phone, well, let''s not delay others, go back quickly, don''t let the second uncle wait in a hurry." Li Qian looked at Li Ye with some doubts. "What''s the worry, dad hasn''t come over yet?" After speaking, he walked to the side, raised the phone and started talking. Li Ye stood sluggishly on the spot, looked at the two people on the side, smiled awkwardly, "I''ll go outside and take a look, Second Uncle should be coming soon." Li Ye left, and Jenny and George also began to connect their ears, "Jenny, look at that Li Ye is a little weird, he seems very nervous." "No, I seem to be afraid. Are you afraid of us?" "No, that should be afraid of Leo. It seems that he may know something." George nodded slightly. "George, what should we do then? Shouldn''t they be allowed to eat here? Leo originally said that his identity is different and we can''t tell others our identity at will." Jenny said worriedly, and looked to the second floor. George patted Jenny lightly, "It''s okay, since Leoken let them come, there should be nothing wrong, trust Leo." Li Qian came back, looked at Jenny and George, smiled slightly, "Is Leo back to the room? Can I go and see it?" Jenny listened, just about to say something, George took the lead, "Li Qian, we can''t enter his room without his permission, let''s wait for him to come out." "OK, all right." Li Qian gave George a strange look. For such enlightened parents, Li Qian also had some admiration in her heart. In China, few parents do this to their children. They treat their children as their own personal belongings, and they can open the door at will, as if they are not allowed to have any secrets in front of them. Within a few minutes, Li Ye, who had been standing at the door, finally became a little excited, waved his hand vigorously, and waved to the sound and shadow not far away. Li Haiyang gradually walked in, the disguise on his face had long been wiped off, and all the broken clothes on his body were replaced with ordinary clothes. And the tube of blood and flesh and blood taken from Chen Haoran was lying quietly in his pocket. There are some other gadgets on his body, all of which are placed close to the body. On the surface, no abnormalities can be seen. "Li Ye, where is Cici?" Li Haiyang saw Li Ye standing at the door, and at the same time he was attracted by this small room. He immediately searched and analyzed it to see if there was anything unusual. "Dad, you are here, why did you change your clothes? Where have you been?" Li Qian also followed out, looking at Li Haiyang and asked strangely. "It''s okay, I just went home and changed a set of clothes. Is this... Leo''s house?" Li Haiyang said with some surprise, for Leo''s judgment, the family conditions are not simple, why it seems so ordinary here. "Yes, but Leo just answered the phone, so he should be out soon." "By the way, UU reading www.uukanshu.com, have you finished eating? What did you eat at night? Well, smell the taste, the heavy black pepper steak, its good at night." Li Haiyang looked at Li Ye with a lot of residue on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. Until he saw his second uncle, Li Ye''s fear in his heart was slightly relieved. In his mind, the second uncle was very strong, even among the best in his family. With him here, Li Ye felt a little safer, but his first thought was to leave here as soon as possible. But before the words were spoken, another figure also came out, "Uncle Li, you are here." Leo walked out, but when he saw Li Haiyang''s face again, he was slightly taken aback. The smile on his original face also faded. It turns out that the intruder is you. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (it was you in Chapter 411), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 404： Confirmed Li Haiyang’s anomaly ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why can Leo be so sure. When I first saw the portrait written by the artist, although it was under Li Haiyangs tricks, there were a lot of interference items and lines that made people unable to distinguish. Even the facial features or hair style, there are some deviations. When these small deviations converge, it is completely invisible to Li Haiyang. But in any case, the shape of the face, the shape of the eyes, and the specific distribution size are basically the same, and they can''t be changed. Leo had some familiarity with this portrait, but he couldn''t remember it. Even just now, I was thinking of this portrait painting in my head. Suddenly, I saw faces somewhat similar to the previous painting, which was naturally quite surprised. But it was not the painting that made Leo confirm Li Haiyang''s identity. There were some similar faces with Li Haiyang. After all, there are still many similar-looking people in this world. However, Leo finally confirmed Li Haiyang''s identity when he felt the jumble of small parts and tools on Li Haiyang. It turns out that Li Qian''s father, the owner of the Ocean Chinese Restaurant, invaded the organization he created, the mysterious intruder in the Black Prison Building an hour ago. According to Zoster, this intruder is not simple. Whether it''s the silent method of breaking walls, agile and agile skills, or a strong sense of walking and avoiding surveillance, all this shows that this person is definitely not from the small gangs in the Queens area. . Besides, with this skill, even if he came to assassinate Zost, it was not impossible. After all, the mysterious weapon that can break through the wall makes Zost also very jealous. Originally Leo hadn''t noticed this, but in Leo''s eyes, the small parts on his body seemed to be lit all over the body with torches. The inner lining, trouser legs, shoes, even the skin and hair were tied. Some kind of small metal tool. This peculiar phenomenon cannot happen to ordinary people. Combining these two points, Leo also confirmed the identity of Li Haiyang. Therefore, Leo''s eyes also appeared cold. Especially Li Qian and Li Ye are still around. From Leo''s point of view, all this seems to be a planned plan long ago. Li Qian''s phone bombing and text messages pave the way for her next arrival. Li Yelai tested his identity, and also thought of threatening himself. However, Li Haiyang took advantage of this time and sneaked into the black prison building to complete his own mission without knowing what he did. Although Leo didn''t know how they knew their identities, everything they were doing now had something to do with them. Therefore, some anger also appeared in Leo''s heart. But looking at Li Qian, who was ignorant, just now a hint of thought surged in her heart, and it disappeared completely. Looking at Li Haiyang, who looked at him curiously, a smile appeared on Leo''s face again. "Uncle Li, did you come from home?" Li Haiyang looked at the familiar smiling face on Leo''s face. He didn''t know why, but the original peaceful smile appeared on Leo''s face with a hint of coldness. But he didn''t care too much. What he was curious about was Leo''s true identity, and whether it really had anything to do with the black prison. "No, I just went out to do something. I didn''t expect Cici and the others to come to your house. I really disturbed her." Listening to Li Haiyangs real words, Leo couldnt help but a trace of doubt appeared in his heart, this sentence does not seem to be a lie? Does he really know my identity? In the eyes of Leona''s microscope, Li Haiyang''s heart rate, pupils and breathing can be accurately locked without any abnormal changes. The psychology books read when Leo was bored can be used to judge that Li Haiyang didn''t lie just now. "Leo, this is your home. I think you gave Cici such an expensive gift. I thought your family was rich." Li Haiyang said with a slightly scheming molesting. "Hehe, no, I can make money by myself, and for me, that suit is not expensive." Leo said calmly. "Oh, you are only just a third year in high school, and you are one year younger than Cici, can you make so much money?" Li Haiyang''s eyes focused on Leo. "Dad, Leo is so good. Through the school exchange event sponsored by Stark, I met Tony Stark. The relationship between the two seems to be pretty good." Li Qian stood beside Li Haiyang and said with some excitement, as if she had met the famous Iron Man. Li Haiyang also had a certain meaning in his eyes, as if he had already guessed it. Only Li Ye showed a somewhat anxious look on the side, wanted to step forward to stop the second uncle, and wanted to tell him some truth. But under the coercion that Leo Na specifically came to oppress him, he didn''t dare to move, and the fear in his heart increased infinitely. Leo''s eyes revealed a hint of golden light under the dim setting sun. In the golden dusk, they were not very conspicuous. Li Haiyang also didn''t notice any problems, his eyes turned around Leo and looked inside, as if he was curious about the interior of the room. And Jenny and George came out with some curiosity. Li Haiyang saw these two white couples who seemed to be much older than him. It was a little weird, but his eyes just opened slightly, showing nothing. On the contrary, Leo saw something hidden on Li Haiyang. Are those, blood? There is also a small piece of flesh and blood. This kind of special storage method seems to have been cut off just now, that is the case. It seems to be Chen Haorans blood~www.novelhall.com~ Li Haiyangs target turned out to be Chen Haoran. How did they know that Chen Haoran was in the black prison building? Li Haiyang, which organization are you from! ! Seeing Li Haiyang''s eyes towards Jenny and George again, there was a taste of eagerness in them, which made Leo feel very unhappy. A light step forward, as if nothing was done, but he couldn''t help attracting everyone''s attention to himself, "Auntie, you want to go back, I''ll send them off, and I''ll be back later." Beckoned back, said to the couple. The two also understood Leo''s meaning and smiled at Li Haiyang, even if they said hello, they went back to the house. Leo took advantage of Li Ye''s shoulders, "Let''s go, let''s talk slowly on the road." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 412 confirmed Li Haiyang''s abnormality), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 405： Tentative ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ye''s body trembled, and Leo''s arm was like a steel hoop, preventing Li Ye from moving. "Li Ye, if you dare to say anything about my identity, I promise that the several combat teams in the black prison will go to your house to stroll around." Before taking the first step, Leo whispered in Li Ye''s ear and said something. The cold voice made Li Ye''s heart almost frozen. The legs became soft and the bladder swelled. But under the push of Leona''s steel hoop arm, he also involuntarily walked forward. Li Haiyang saw this scene, but he was a little surprised, "Didn''t the two of them just know each other? It''s better how this changed." Li Qian was also a little puzzled, "Yes, brother, he seems to have never liked Leo, he has become so close now, what did they just do?" Both heard the doubting voice of the two, and both turned back and smiled. It''s just that the smile on Li Ye''s face was extremely reluctant, as if it was a bit of weeping, especially when he was around Leo who was smiling brilliantly, it became more prominent. "Uncle Li, how long has your restaurant been open? How long have you been in the United States?" The four of them returned to the same level again, and Leo said while looking at Li Haiyang, who was covered with abnormalities. "Well, probably, it''s almost six years." "Oh, that''s for 08 years. By the way, have you ever heard of that huge battle? Hulk once fought with Abomination in Manhattan." Leo continued looking at Li Haiyang and said. "Yes.. Ah! Of course, but I came after that. I didn''t see the incident in detail. I heard that it caused a lot of casualties." Li Haiyang''s footsteps slowed slightly, then he paused and said. "Yes, there are hundreds of people. After that, many people have moved out of there. Why do you think about coming to the United States to do things?" Leo also knew something in his heart. He hated the incident after the incident. Is it related to this incident? This kind of skill cannot be developed in a few years. What kind of organization is behind it and its purpose is to let such a person come to New York to open a Chinese restaurant. Li Qian said with excitement, "Yeah, yeah, I still remember that when I first came to the United States, I didnt dare to go out for half a month. Did you see that battle, Leo? A video of that battle!" "Yes, a large number of troops have arrived, but for the two terrifying muscle monsters, they are of no use. Conventional weapons cannot cause any harm to the Hulk." "Li Qian, do you know what this means?" Leo suddenly turned to look at Li Qian. "Isn''t Hulk very strong? I know, when the aliens invaded, the laser weapons of those aliens were of no use to Hulk." Li Qian replied. "Yes, it also means that if someone with ulterior motives knows how to make people like Hulk in batches, it will be terrifying, and how strong such a person is." Leo said solemnly. "Yeah, it seems that Hulk also turned into a single person, God, if there are many such people, wouldn''t it be invincible!" Li Qian also thought of this suddenly and called out in surprise. "Sisi, such a thing will not happen. If it could be replicated, such troops would have been manufactured in large quantities. I think even the US government can''t do this." Li Haiyang glanced at Leo strangely, touched Li Qian''s head and said. "That''s right, at least I haven''t heard of such a thing happening, eh, how did the monster that fight with Hulk come out?" Li Qian asked suddenly. "That is a test product made by some people with ulterior motives. It is a complete failure. That monster can''t be called a human." Leo seemed to know very well and said, "Even so, there are still a large number of people thinking about copying Hulk, but at least until now, no one has succeeded." Li Qian also nodded faintly. Li Haiyang seemed to have thought of something too, and looked at Leo with some weird eyes. "Leo, how did you meet Tony Stark? Is it because of the school exchange event?" "No, it''s just that I can make a model. He likes it. I sell it to him, but the price he charges is higher. So, you know, for him, the small amount of money he has is not a small number." Leo took out a small Iron Man model from his pocket. The simple Red and White Mark No. 4 is also the most familiar model for the public. The exquisite metal model naturally attracted Li Qian''s attention at once, and she took it over with some care and played with it in her hand. "Leo, this model is so beautiful, you still have this craft, why haven''t you heard it before?" Leo set his sights on Li Haiyang, "Uncle Li, why do you want to bring Cici to the United States for development? Isn''t it good domestically?" Li Haiyang looked at Leo on the side, not knowing why, but felt something was wrong. But looking at this little boy who was only a teenager, one year younger than his own daughter, even if there was some suspicion in his heart, there was no real evidence, and he didn''t think too much. "No, it''s just that a friend is doing business here, saying that it''s good to open a restaurant here, plus my craftsmanship is good, so I came here by the way, and then asked Cici to come to school, the university here is still good. Li Haiyang explained somewhat far-fetched. Cici still played with the model in her hand carefully without saying anything. But Li Ye, who had been listening carefully to everything, his lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say a word. Perhaps it was because of the endless pressure that was pressing on him, which made him concentrate and his brain was much more flexible. Even he heard what was wrong with these words~www.novelhall.com~ But Leo''s arm had always been pressed against him, and Leo''s words were shocking to him. At this moment he was really about to cry. Why am I trying to catch up! Why did you see him go to the black prison in the end? If you didn''t participate in it, wouldn''t it be nothing right now? Why am I going to target Leo? Cici talks about her if she wants to fall in love. Why should I be involved in this matter! Maybe this time, everyone will be dragged into the water by me. Who can think of this, damn! ! Pit! ! But no matter how you think about it, you cant change this fact, you can only look forward to it indefinitely,''Second Uncle, help, stop talking, I want to go back! ! If I can go back successfully, I wont tell you about it, my God, please forgive me. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 413 Trial) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 406： Leos approach ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Very good, very good." Leo looked at Li Haiyang in front of him and nodded meaningfully. The whole atmosphere became a little dignified, even Li Haiyang felt a little uncomfortable, and Li Ye, who was surrounded by Leo on the side, his legs trembled, feeling like he would collapse in the next moment. Only Li Qian, who couldn''t help playing with the Mark 4 model, didn''t know it, twisted her hand a few times, and screamed with excitement. "Leo, the parts of this model can still rotate, and these armor parts can be opened! Wow! There seems to be a missile model inside, how did you do it? And how can this thing be so exquisite? good job." As he said, he could not help but lift the small steel model that was no more than ten centimeters high, and watched carefully in the sunset. It has to be said that the current model made by Leo is really exquisite. This powerful metal control can be carved out as long as the details can be imagined. Just like this small model, Leo made it four to one against Mark. Although it is just a metal model with a mere appearance, no matter who sees it, it will be amazed,''Too exquisite Up. If you are really seen by a model enthusiast, even if you do not add to the influence of the cult of Iron Man, you are willing to spend a lot of money to acquire this small and exquisite to the explosion model. It was Li Haiyang who saw the extraordinary of this little model at a glance. "Cici, show me." He couldn''t help taking it from Li Qian''s hand. The cold metal touch quickly calmed Li Haiyang. Looking at the extremely delicate little metal model in his hand, Li Haiyang''s eyes were a little bit weird. This kind of feel is extremely silky, and the whole model has a great touch in the hand, the coating, the edges and corners, the fastening of each part, the perfect fit. And this is obviously a model made up of several pieces of different colored steel metals, and it is so coordinated and perfect, even if it is Li Haiyang himself, looking at the small model in his hand, he is a little excited. This is no longer like a model toy. More importantly, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a work of art from the perspective of this top assembly polishing technology. At least as far as Li Haiyang is concerned, even if the organization behind him builds this little thing, it takes a lot of effort to make this thing carefully. It may not even be so perfect, so comfortable. "This model... Leo, did you make this?" Asked incredible. Leo stretched his hand into his pocket. The little blood test tube in his hand and Chen Haoran''s flesh and blood were now lying peacefully in Leo''s pocket. "Yes, what I did is not the best one, but it''s not bad. If Stark wants it, ten thousand dollars, it''s not expensive." Leo chuckled lightly, looked at Li Haiyang and said. "How do you do it, this kind of skill, metal cutting and polishing, inlay fit, even high-precision machine tools are somewhat reluctant, how can you do this?" Li Haiyang didn''t notice the disappearance of his mission items, and now some are only curious about this model and Leo. For this mysterious Chinese kid, he really couldn''t see through. "Talent, I have a professional studio at home. Besides, I started to fiddle with this thing a few years ago. There is no problem with this level." Leo didn''t seem to want to struggle with this issue for too long. "Li Qian, I gave it to you. There are quite a lot of these things in my house." As he said, the probe was like Li Haiyang''s. Although Li Haiyang was also preparing to return the model in his hand to Leo, he only felt that he hadn''t let go. The heavy metal model in his hand spun out of his hand and flew out. Even under this powerful force, Li Haiyang couldn''t help shaking his body and he staggered. The metal model was back in Leo''s hands. Leo looked at the model in his hand. Although it was the one he took out of the room, it was undeniable that it was a beautiful model. "Give it to you, the display is also pretty, I made it one by one." Then he handed it to Li Qian, ignoring Li Haiyang, who was wide-eyed. However, after listening to Leo''s words, Li Haiyang showed a hint of surprise, looking at the little model in Li Qian''s hands, some of his eyes glowed. You know, Leo knew Iron Man Tony Stark. Cici had confirmed this, and Leo did not refute it. In this case, he must have been more or less in contact with that steel suit. The organization behind him sent so many people there, and there was no way to get in touch with Tony Stark. Naturally, there was no news about the high-tech product that every country aspires to, Mark Iron Man suit. I just didn''t expect that I would be here and get a clue about the steel suit. At this moment, I also ignored the abnormality just now, and the eyes looking at Leo became a little hot. "Okay, then I''ll go back first. Be careful on the way." Leo didn''t stay there any longer, patted Li Ye''s shoulder lightly, and leaned forward to say something softly, making Li Ye''s face pale again. Li Qian looked at Leo also a little bit dissatisfied, if it weren''t for Li Ye to pull him tightly, perhaps he would like to say something. Did not take two steps, "Uncle Li, is this a knife, it fell from you." Leo suddenly said to Li Haiyang, two meters away. When Li Haiyang looked down, he really found that beside his leg, there was a folding knife, a sharp blade in the shape of the famous little black pig, but it was even more delicate. "Yes, I dropped it. Collecting some knives is also my hobby." Li Haiyang picked it up from the ground calmly and said with a light smile. But I was shocked in my heart, this is the emergency dagger I tied to my calf. It is used to break the restraint. It has two protections. It is impossible to fall autonomously. Why did it fall? I didnt even notice it. "Oh, it''s okay. I usually like to collect some knives. This''little black pig'' is not bad. It has a faster knife speed and is very concealed. Okay, I''ll go first. Leo waved his hand and strode home. The three of the Li family ~www.novelhall.com~ also walked a few steps quickly, and within a few minutes, they returned home. "Cici, the model, let me have a look." Li Haiyang said impatiently. Li Qian didn''t hesitate and handed it to Li Haiyang, but she said carefully, "Dad, let you see it all night, don''t play it badly, let alone tear it down!" "Well, don''t worry." Li Haiyang took things back to his room. Li Ye walked to the toilet with trembling legs. Li Haiyang returned to the room, first put the model on the table, and then reached out to touch his pocket. After a second, his face changed drastically. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 414 Leo''s Means) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 407： Decide ()You can search "Marvel: I can control metal ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Leo also returned to his small room in a flash. I swiped to the table, and in the blink of an eye, a pile of small metal tools came out on the small table. Among them, the most conspicuous is the tube of bright red blood on the table and the flesh and blood about the size of a coin. With a slight movement of his fingers, blood and flesh and blood floated from the table, floating in front of Leo''s hesitant eyes. Seeing this tube of fresh blood, which was only close to a hundred milliliters, Leo frowned. Li Qian''s innocent smile appeared in his mind again, and he remembered the smiling face of the girl who took him to escape the first time they met. He recalled a lot of information from this period of time, but he was really not sure what was going on with Li Haiyang. Does Li Haiyang really know his identity, and what is Li Qian''s purpose in finding himself? But Li Qian''s sweaty smiling face always lingered in front of her eyes. The first impression of this girl is really good, and she is the first time she has come into contact with Chinese compatriots here, and she has her own favorability. Leo suddenly didn''t know what to do with this incident. Chen Haoran''s blood and flesh and blood hovered around in front of her. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared into the room with these two things, and once again appeared in the black prison building. When they arrived in the laboratory, Maya happened to be busy in the laboratory. She was shocked when she saw Leo suddenly, and hurried over, "Boss, do you have any orders?" "Check to see if the blood and body tissue belonged to Chen Haoran, and then told Zoster that he doesn''t need to continue investigating this matter. I will quickly restore the original order, and I will solve the rest." After speaking, Leo suddenly disappeared again. Maya looked at the blood and meat in her hand and was a little stunned, "Is this... the boss is so strong? It only took half an hour to find the intruder!" But he didn''t think too much, and quickly went to complete the task Leo gave her. ... Leo returned to his room again, sat at the table, and began to check the small parts in front of him. "Dagger, laser pointer, what kind of chip is this? This ring is a bit interesting. It has venom inside, but it wasn''t on my body." "What is this small bunch? Is it a master key? Are these two such small guns lethal?" "Is this? A monitor or something? It''s a rough design, incomparable to what Stark did, and it''s too far behind." "This kind of headband, as well as the shock chip, is just some simple agent equipment, it seems there is nothing else." "It even looks worse than SHIELD. Li Haiyang is not from SHIELD, so who is he?" All the small parts in front of him were not worth mentioning in Leo''s eyes. He just picked up the little pistol casually, aimed at his palm, and gently squeezed the trigger. Bang With a soft sound that could not be found, a light blue bullet hit Leo''s palm. The speed can be clearly observed, and it is a bit slower than a normal bullet. The warhead hit the palm with precision, sputtering a little light blue liquid. "It''s a small power, this is the venom of instantaneous anesthesia. The two guards passed out because of this, but they didn''t seem to be of any use to me. Shaking his hand, wiped off the remaining tree cobra venom. Then put everything on the table into a small box. Seeing George and Jenny who were still packing on the first floor, Leo didn''t hesitate, his eyes condensed, and he disappeared into the room again. ... Li Haiyang was in the room, panicking extremely. Even the Iron Man model on the side could hardly be bothered. Fumbling around all over. "How...how...how could it be possible!!" "Where is the equipment? How about the gun? How could it all disappear!!" "Impossible, at least when I go to Leo''s house, I can still detect the existence of guns!" Li Haiyang took off all the clothes on his body, leaving only the simple lining, and all his arms and legs were exposed. It can also be clearly observed that the original knife belts and the binding belts where the things were placed are still there, but all the things in them are gone. It just disappeared inexplicably. Obviously, it was a very good dagger and laser pointer that had been tied, and they all disappeared silently. This is almost like a supernatural event. Except for the "little black pig" folding short blade, only the small Iron Man model is left in his hand. And most importantly, the quest target items that he had stolen from the black prison at the risk of his life, and the blood and flesh samples taken from the fire-type supernatural power Chen Haoran, all disappeared. Even the communication device between himself and the organization has all disappeared. Yes, it was just that all the strangeness disappeared, and Li Haiyang, who thought he was still alert, didn''t even notice it. Li Haiyang, who was extremely shocked, sat sluggishly in his seat, recalling everything on the road, and anything that might happen to it. In the end, it was discovered that only in the last part of the road, when Liou was with him, his perception seemed to have disappeared, and everything around him was a little blurred. Only for Leo''s movements are deeper, even the surrounding environment is somewhat forgotten. "How could this happen! Did... Leo did it?" He remembered the little black pig dagger that Leo reminded him to drop at the end, as if he was waking him. "He He..." Li Haiyang discovered that he really couldn''t judge Leo at all, and he didn''t have any evidence to identify all of this. Having been in a panic, Li Haiyang forced himself to calm down, even if he encountered such a strange and terrifying thing, he still wanted to calm down as much as possible. Put on two simple clothes~www.novelhall.com~ and walked towards Li Ye''s room. "Li Ye, what did you talk about at Leo''s house? Did you find anything?" Seeing Li Ye sitting in front of the computer startled, Li Haiyang asked directly. Suddenly pushing the door in, Li Ye trembled fiercely, looking back with some horror, it was not until he saw Li Haiyang that he slowly calmed down. "What''s the matter with you, sweating profusely, what are you doing at Leo''s house? What kind of person Leo is, do you see anything?" He walked to Li Ye''s side and asked. "I... we just had a meal! I saw nothing!" Li Ye''s forehead began to seep a little bit of sweat, some stammered, and there was a ray of indelible fear in his eyes. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 415 decision) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 408： Probe the news () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Even Li Haiyang, who was a little flustered at the moment, could see that Li Ye was abnormal. There was a constant sweat on his forehead, his face was a little pale, and even Li Ye, whose hands were still trembling. Li Haiyang''s eyes looked around again, and he couldn''t help but look at a box of drawn paper beside the computer and a few piles of white paper in the trash basket. There seemed to be a hint of clarity in his eyes. At the same time, he expressed a hint of apology for his sudden push in. "Karma, I know you have grown up now, but you must be restrained in this respect." Lightly patted Li Ye on the shoulder, and said with some emotion. "Huh? What?" Li Ye was suddenly stunned by what the second uncle said, and when he followed his second uncle''s gaze, he suddenly felt relieved. "No!! Second uncle, I''m not there!" "Oh my god, this is the paper I just wiped off my sweat, and the computer hasn''t turned on yet! I...I... forget it." Seeing all this, Li Ye retorted with some agitation and shame. "It''s okay, the second uncle understands, you are young and vigorous, and you don''t have a girlfriend now." Li Haiyang chuckled twice and sat beside Li Ye. "I..." Li Ye looked at his second uncle and didn''t want to talk, but in this speech, the awkward atmosphere just washed away. "Come on, Li Ye, did you and Cici find anything in Leo''s house? Also, have you seen Leo walk into the black prison building before, is he related to the black prison?" Li Haiyang also recovered his dignity, sitting upright and looking at Li Ye and said. Li Ye also looked at the serious second uncle facing him, but his face was extremely confused and struggling. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said to Li Haiyang with some difficulty, "Second Uncle, I don''t know, Leo behaved normally, I didn''t see anything." Li Haiyang looked at Li Ye''s expression, and naturally understood that there must be something hidden in it. If he can''t even find such an obvious flaw, then how can he be an agent. "What is Leo''s family situation? And those two white couples, who are they? Why do I feel Leo doesn''t want me to go in." "I...I...I dont know very well. Jenny and George are Leos adoptive parents. Leo is an orphan and was picked up by both of them. Really, I also know this, or Listen to Cici talking with Jenny." Li Ye licked his lips, struggled a few times, and said slowly. "Orphan? Leo is an outcast? He is the outcast of a Chinese couple?" Li Haiyang whispered, his words full of incredible. "It sounds like it should be, I really don''t know, Second Uncle, don''t ask me." Li Ye bit his teeth and whispered, as if he was under a lot of pressure. Li Haiyang looked at Li Ye''s appearance, but there was a trace of oppression in his eyes, stood up, stood in front of Li Ye, who had bowed his head, and said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter with you? Someone threatened you? Tell your second uncle, I''m carrying it!" "No, I really don''t know anything, why don''t you ask Cici, I just went to eat a meal with me, what''s my mind!" Li Ye lay on the table impatiently, his tone depressed, "Leo''s family is very normal, and the normal can''t be normal anymore. What can I find out?" At this time, Li Ye''s heart was also very panicked, and his heart seemed to miss a beat just now. It reminded him of the last words Leo said to him. Li Ye, this kind of miniature electric shock device looks very small, but it is a top-notch high-tech product. This kind of frequency of trace current stimulation will stop a persons heart beating, and forensic doctors will only think it is sudden death. I have a lot, but I dont think you want such a thing on your body, remember, my news, dont tell anyone! After finishing speaking, a light press on his hand made Li Ye feel a tingling sensation. But when he came back, there was no wound on his arm, as if the tingling pain was an illusion. But the great pressure facing Leo still made him terrified. Until the second uncle''s words gave him some encouragement, the fear in Li Ye''s heart faded a little. But the heart suddenly felt numb, and the intense chest dullness made him feel the intense fear again. I really dare not say a word. At this time, Leo, who was standing on the roof, had a strange smile on his face. There was no electric shock device, but I injected the faint golden light into Li Ye''s body to play with him. That''s right, Leo came directly to Li Haiyang''s home. According to the golden light in Li Ye''s body, he directly positioned and transmitted it. It was sitting straight on the roof, with invisible golden light shining in his eyes, watching the situation in the room straight. Although Leo still couldn''t hear the conversation between the two in the room at this time, the lip language that he practiced in his spare time finally came in handy. When the mental energy is concentrated, it can be seen that the dialogue between the two can be translated more accurately. Leo wants to know who is behind Li Haiyang? What is the purpose! ... Looking at Li Ye''s resolute appearance, Li Haiyang didn''t continue to say anything, preparing to leave. It was just at the last moment when I went out, I suddenly turned around and said, "Li Ye, although I don''t know what you are escaping from, the second uncle wants to tell you that you are a little underestimating the second uncle. If you are afraid, go back to your country first, and I will send someone. Pick you up." After speaking, Li Haiyang resolutely left and walked to Li Qian''s room. This time, he didn''t push the door abruptly. He stood at the door and knocked on the door. After receiving Li Qian''s response, he walked in. After a conversation with Li Ye, Li Haiyang''s panic about the loss of his belongings finally faded. "Cici, what did you talk about at Leo''s house? Leo''s identity seems very difficult!" The words are brisk, as if they are really just curiosity. "Identity? What identity?" Lying on the bed carelessly, Li Qian, with her legs close to the wall, raised her head and asked ~www.novelhall.com~Family situation, ability, or in other words, any unusual behavior that surprised you. " "Oh, I only learned today that Leo used to be a street kid, but fortunately Aunt Jeanne took Leo home. I looked at the photos and Leo looked so pitiful and too skinny at the time." "Jenny and George are Leos adoptive parents and Leos only relatives. As for other actions, its nothing. It doesnt matter if you eat more, you eat more than brother. If Leo came to the last game , Definitely won the first place easily." Li Qian thought for a while and said. "By the way, Dad, is that model finished? Give it to me after it''s finished. I want to see it too." Speaking of Li Qian kicked her legs against the wall, she sat on the bed with a light backflip and looked at Li Haiyang. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 416 Exploring Messages), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 409： The truth about Li Haiyang () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Li Haiyang frowned lightly again, "Have you ever heard Jenny talk about Leo making models?" "No, I just talked about the past. Leo is really good. His grades are always very good, and the person is good. Aunt Jenny really loves Leo." "I saw a lot of photos of Leo when he was a child, as well as the photos of them traveling together a few years ago. It''s very warm, dad, what are you thinking about again!" Looking at the somewhat strange Li Haiyang, Li Qian asked dissatisfiedly. "How did you know he knew Tony Stark!" Li Haiyang ignored Li Qian''s words and continued to ask. "Because we saw Tony Stark calling him. By the way, his mobile phone can perform virtual screencasting. It''s really amazing. It should be given to him by Tony Stark. The relationship between people is really good." "What did they say?" Li Haiyang asked quickly again. "Ah! I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, and I was completely shocked by Tony Stark''s appearance!" After hearing her father''s question, Li Qian scratched her head lightly and thought for a while and said, "It seems to be saying, what kind of physical examination should be done. I don''t know, Leo just hung up the phone." "Body Check..." Li Haiyang murmured thoughtfully. "Dad, what do you want to do? And, where did you go today? I feel something is wrong?" Li Qian suddenly stood in front of her father, looked straight at Li Haiyang and said. "You went out and came back to change two different sets of clothes, and I have never seen this suit of yours, indicating that you bought it outside." "But you never did this before. Where did you go? Why buy new clothes!" "You never said what kind of work you did when you were in China, but every time you come back with a new set of clothes, what did you do!" While speaking, Li Qian seemed to have thought of something, her voice gradually became tough, and she watched Li Haiyang and said everything seriously. "I originally thought that after my mother passed away, you could bring me to the United States to escape that cruel fact, but now, you are not like this!!" In the end, there seemed to be a few cries in the words. "Dad, what are you doing! Don''t you want to tell me now? I have grown up now, and I will go to college soon. I am an adult. I want to know the truth!" Li Haiyang was still thinking about how to conceal this matter, but later, he was shocked by Li Qian''s words and couldn''t speak. In his own eyes, there was also a rare silence and a trace of sad memory. "Cici, I..." Li Haiyang seemed to have forgotten his purpose of coming here, and sat aside in shock, speechless. "Dad, what exactly are you doing, I have always been a little skeptical, you are always not at home, your mother suddenly passed away, and then you came to the United States inexplicably to open a Chinese restaurant, all this is too sudden!" "Can''t you tell me even now!" Li Qian looked at Li Haiyang, who was still silent, and sat down weakly, leaving two lines of tears on her face. This silent cry made Li Haiyang feel extremely uncomfortable. Li Qian gently wiped the teardrops on her face, but she couldn''t wipe them out. She was very sad and weak, and she looked distressed. Leo, who was standing on the roof, could not help but frowned slightly. Looking at the two silently, it seems that today is very correct and he is very close to the truth. Li Haiyang finally stood up again, walked to Li Qian, gently stroked the teardrops on her face, and let out a light sigh. "Cici, I have also been thinking about this question, maybe it is too early for you, because the truth of this matter is not suitable for telling anyone." Li Haiyang raised his head, observed the layout of the entire room, and began to check some corners. "I didn''t expect that at that time, you, who were only eleven or twelve years old, could still find these problems. Maybe it was really because I accompany you too little before, so I always want to compensate you now." After confirming that there were no monitors or recording equipment in the entire room, he came back to Li Qian''s side. At this moment, Li Qian was completely shocked by the action of her father checking the room. She was skilled and flexible, and everything seemed so natural, unlike the chef dad who was always in the back kitchen. Speaking of the past, Li Qian only has vague memories, but she is too profound about her mother''s passing. In the past few years, Li Qian really thought that her father had been a chef, because he was always helping in the back kitchen, and she was too profound for Chef Li Haiyang. At this moment, some can''t believe this picture. "Cici, I am an agent, a senior agent serving in China!" In Li Qian''s incredible gaze, Li Haiyang seemed to be determined to tell his only daughter the truth. Because he also knows that if he continues to avoid this problem today, then there will always be an unfilled crack in the relationship between their father and daughter. "That year, your mother died in a mission. I was the commander of that operation, but... but in the end there was an accident. That murderer turned out to be a hidden supernatural power. " "Faced with our round up, he deliberately surrendered and was arrested voluntarily, but on the way back, he used his own ability to break free from the handcuffs and attacked the person closest to him." Speaking of this, Li Haiyang showed a touch of resentment and endless regret. "In the end, he did not escape. The whole team injured one person seriously and one person died." After speaking, he was also a little silent, not to mention that he knew that the man who sacrificed was Li Haiyang''s wife and Li Qian''s biological mother. "I killed him myself! Cici, I took revenge, and I killed him the first time he came back! But...but it''s useless, no matter what, I can''t save her." Gritting his teeth tightly, there is an indelible grief in his words. It seems to have once again brought up this sad thing that is deeply buried in my heart. Even after so many years, Li Haiyangs eyes have slipped two teardrops~www.novelhall.com~ Li Haiyang didnt know it was explaining to Li Qian, and Still speaking to himself, just clenched his fists, his voice was extremely low. If it weren''t for Leo''s full attention, he would not even be able to recognize these words. "I violated discipline and should have been dismissed, but based on my previous achievements, in the end, I was given this task to come to the United States to investigate the Hulk incident." "In fact, I also know that this is equivalent to letting me retire, and I didn''t expect me to bring back any news. Even the contact with China has gradually decreased a lot." "I really want to take you and live a normal life." "But you know, in recent years, more and more things have happened in New York. After aliens invaded New York, the organization contacted me again." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 417 The Truth of Li Haiyang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 410： Leo the Mighty () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "According to the report that I sent back in New York and the data of some of the Zetaris, the organization also remembered me, a person who was originally scheduled to retire." "Cici, I''m really sorry, I originally thought that I would not be in touch with this business in the future" "However, my loyalty to the country cannot be changed, and I need to continue to perform my mission." Li Haiyang lowered his head, a little ashamed, but he still had a firm belief in his eyes, that was his loyalty to the country. The sadness in Li Qian''s eyes gradually turned into shock. This answer was something she had never thought of. With regard to the death of her mother and the occupation of her father, everything was far beyond her imagination and cognition. "Mom, is she also an agent? Didn''t you say that she died in a car accident?" Li Haiyang looked at Li Qian and nodded lightly, "We never wanted to tell you this news, but you are already an adult. I dont want to have any gaps between our father and daughter. I think you do. Power knows some truths about you." "That...that..." Li Qian didn''t know what to say at once. The tears on his face were not dried, his eyes were still reddish, and he looked at his father in a daze. "The aliens in New York have attracted the attention of the whole world. The organization also sent several groups of troops to the United States to conduct investigations, and began to try to contact the Avengers that had emerged in the New York war." "At least, we have to figure out their identities. The current news about Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Banner, and Sol is basically clear." "But we have no way of knowing about the Black Widow, Hawkeye, and Golden Legend." "Our guess is that Black Widow and Hawkeye are basically the top agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., but the specific identity is still unknown, but the Golden Legend seems to have suddenly appeared." "S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau cannot have this powerful uncontrollable force, otherwise, they will not be like this now. Regarding the identity of the Golden Legend, every country in the world is trying to know." "He has the ability to change the entire world situation. This ability is only comparable to Prince Asgard and Thor, the **** of thunder, because he has an entire powerful civilization behind him." "However, Golden Legend possesses such a great deterrent power alone!" Li Haiyang also went to lick his lips gently, as if saying such a name, his heartbeat speeded up a bit. "I know at least that several people in the reunion should know the identity of the Golden Legend, but we still don''t know." "Then... Dad, do you know now?" Li Qian asked softly, wiping the tears off her face. "No, there has been no progress. We could not contact any of them. Therefore, I also temporarily gave up this task." "What is today?" "We paid attention to this sudden rise of the black prison organization. An unexpected photo showed us a Chinese who was taken away from Hong Kong, as if being locked in a black prison building." With that said, Li Haiyang took out his mobile phone and retrieved a blurry photo from it, which could barely see the appearance of a Chinese. "This is a fire type supernatural player, disappeared from Hong Kong, but entered the black prison building, the organization wants me to see if there is any problem." "Adding the matter between you and Leo, Li Ye seems to have discovered the connection between Leo and the black prison, so I went to the black prison building today." Li Haiyang finally remembered what happened just now, and his heart felt cold again. "So, Cici, tell me, do you know anything?" "I...I... what can I know? Leo is a very normal teenager. He is a well-behaved and sensible boy. He has excellent grades and strong hands-on skills. He can make money by making models by himself." Cici looked at her father''s scorching eyes and was a little at a loss. "I''ve been chatting with Aunt Jenny, talking about Leo''s past. I haven''t heard anything unusual. Leo has always been a normal person." "Dad, I don''t know why you keep asking about Leo, are you suspicious?" Li Qian blinked vigorously, relieved the soreness of her wide-eyed eyes, looked at her father and asked. "Because Leo is not easy!" Li Haiyang looked at Li Qian and said with a slight panic in his eyes. "How does Leo treat you normally, and how do you feel?" Li Qian looked at her dad who looked a little wrong, and she thought about it and said, "I think Leo treats me very well, and I can feel that there is no such kind of malice that other male classmates have against me." "This feeling is very obvious, at least, I can feel the slight malice of other classmates towards me, but I don''t feel it at all in Leo''s body." "He is the kind of boy who is very sunny. From the first time I saw him, I felt that this Chinese boy was very interesting. He didn''t seem to be scared at all in front of the bad guys." "Moreover, I ran back with me, and there was no sweat on his face. At that time, I felt that his physical fitness was very high. Later..." Li Qian carefully recalled every meeting with Leo, as if when Leo was calm, she was very sure about everything. But this kind of temperament is firmly attracted to her. "Wait, you mean he was not nervous the first time he met the gangsters at Mike''s grocery store?" Li Haiyang seemed to realize something and suddenly asked halfway. "Yeah, didn''t I tell you before?" Li Qian said while looking at her father. "At that time, I didn''t think so much. I thought that he didn''t realize it, or he was more courageous." Li Haiyang smiled bitterly. "Think about it now, it seems that Leo has known something since then." "No wonder that after that day, the Mike group was destroyed not long after, and then the black prison began to appear suddenly and rose rapidly, but only two years ago." Li Haiyang began to say sentence by sentence, "Leo has excellent physical fitness, and he also knows Tony Stark. Behind the black prison, even if there is no Tony Stark''s shadow, it must be the element of Leo. In it." "Like you said, the call Tony Stark gave him was to have him check his body, a body that would interest the famous billionaire and superhero Iron Man." "It seems that Leo is also the kind of inexclusive ability." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 418, Leo the Supervisor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 411： Leo is the breakthrough () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "Ah! Leo is a superpower? Dad, what is it that you are talking about?" Li Qian couldn''t help standing up and asking. "Cici, in this world, some people have unique talents, perhaps because of the environment, or perhaps because of genes. We haven''t found those accurate sources yet." "However, there is always such a small group of people with talents that are different from ordinary people. These talents may not be of any use. Just like our organization, there is a person who can withstand the impact of 200A current without any damage. " "However, there are still some talents, but with that kind of powerful offensive power, in the eyes of ordinary people, it can be said to be a superhuman existence." "For example, the Chinese in the Black Prison Building is a former fire-type superpower who can gather more than five hundred flames in his hands." "The flames of this level are gathered in the palm of the hand. When attacking an ordinary person, one palm is enough to slap one person to death." The corners of Li Haiyang''s mouth twitched slightly, "And the criminal who killed your mother, can gather a small group of hurricane bodies in his hands, has a powerful strangulation ability, and can chain the handcuffs in 30 seconds. " "For unguarded ordinary people, they also have the ability to kill. In terms of lethality, perhaps this ability is much stronger than the ability of flames." "Of course, it''s just for ordinary people. If there is a defensive situation, plus fireproof clothing or bulletproof clothing, they can effectively block this ability to kill." "Their bodies of these supernatural beings are also extremely fragile, and one shot is enough to solve them." "Now if we make inferences based on these performances of Leo, he is very physically strong, has a big appetite, and has a very strong hands-on ability. It has attracted the attention of Iron Man Tony Stark. It is safe to be surprised." "Looking at it this way, I figured out that Leo is also a rare power in the world, and I can''t think of anything else." Speaking of Li Haiyang, he sighed softly, "If it werent for what you saw and heard, and the sight of Li Yes accidental collision, I wouldnt have thought of this even if I wanted to break my head. !" Li Qian looked at her dad dumbfounded at this time, "Well... can Leo be that kind of person? No!" "I don''t know, all of this is what I think, but this possibility is very high, maybe Leo will even know the golden legend." Li Haiyang stood up again, "Cici, in any case, don''t continue to contact Leo for the time being. Li Ye seems to have been frightened. I don''t know if Leo is doing a ghost, and just... it''s okay, Qian Akane, you can rest first." After a pause, preparing to leave, standing at the door of Li Qian''s room, suddenly turned around and said. "Don''t think too much, I know that this information may have a big impact on you, but once the information leaks out, our family will be very dangerous." "Recently I will arrange for you to return to China, Cici. It happens that you also graduated from high school. The situation in New York has become more and more chaotic recently. You should go back to China for school first!" After speaking, without asking Li Qian''s opinion, he decided the matter and left in a hurry. Only Li Qian, who was so shocked that she couldn''t be further left, was a little dazed in place, and her mind rolled over. And all these conversations were heard clearly by Leo who was standing on the top of the building, and he was slightly relieved when he saw this situation. At least, Li Qian was not premeditated and approached herself with a purpose, and Uncle Li did not go to the black prison to detect her news because of herself. At least, Leo can relax and not feel that his trust has been disappointed. Although his identity was vaguely detected by Li Haiyang to some edges, it was harmless and would not cause much problem. But now is not the time for Leo to relax. He glanced at Li Qian, took two steps, and continued to the upper floor of Li Haiyang''s room. Li Haiyang returned to his room and took out an exquisite and atmospheric satellite phone in a small hidden compartment on the floor below the safe. At this time, Li Haiyang was also a little anxious. After confirming the safety of the surrounding environment, he pressed the emergency connection button. ''beep! The phone just rang, and someone was connected immediately. "Report your identity and emergency communication code." A serious female voice came from the phone. "Li Haiyang, the emergency communication code is 2XDSMJ271, I want to contact Li Lu, my communicator has been stolen, and there is an important message that needs to be connected urgently." "Wait a minute... sir, I''m helping you connect with Chief Li Lu, do you need to inform Chief Zhang Huan." The personnel on the other end seemed to have verified Li Haiyang''s identity, with a more respectful tone, and hurriedly responded. "Okay, help me connect, and then help me activate my secondary communication device." "Yes, sir." Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, Li Haiyang also sighed slightly, still looking out the window vigilantly, confirming that there was nothing unusual around him. Leo looked at Li Haiyang, who was so vigilant, and the satellite phone. With a movement, he jumped from the top of the building and slowly hovered over the window of Li Haiyang''s room. Although there was no support point on the wall, Leo just floated above the window so quietly. At this time, the sound heard through the walls and windows was very faint, but in front of Leona''s already superhuman abnormal physical quality, it was enough for him to hear the dialogue inside. "Brother, what''s the matter? How could you get through the emergency connection, what happened over there?" Li Lu''s voice came out of the phone, she seemed to be aware of the anomaly here, and regardless of the order in the organization, she quickly asked. "All the equipment on my body was taken away by others!" Li Haiyang said immediately. "what!!" "And I haven''t noticed it at all. My perception at the time was also greatly suppressed!" "Who is it? Identity!" "I don''t know!" Li Haiyang also said immediately. "..." "But now there is a suspicious target~www.novelhall.com~Leo, a mysterious Chinese kid, he is also connected to the black prison, and it is even very likely to be a supernatural person!" "Leo? I seem to have heard this name. You said it before, and even investigated him!" Li Lu immediately responded. "Yes, but nothing was found at the time. I also gave up and continued to increase my efforts, but now it seems that this child is not easy!" "Okay, I will continue the investigation following the treatment you gave last time!" Li Lu also began to investigate quickly. "He is an orphan, he was abandoned on the streets of New York when he was three or four years old. He is not a mixed race. You can investigate from this aspect." "Okay, I''ll order it right away." "He may be the breakthrough point of the whole plan this time!!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 419 Leo is the breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 412： Mysterious Chinese Organization () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "why?" Even Li Lu, who is in a hurry now, can''t help but ask curiously. "If it''s just an ability person, it shouldn''t have that great deterrent power, but his specific ability is still not very clear. What about the relationship with the black prison." "If it''s just a superpower, I wouldn''t care about him!" Li Haiyang smiled bitterly, "After all, we have been in contact with not a few superstars, but this guy, he has a relationship with Tony Stark in the Avengers." "This teenage boy is actually related to Iron Man. How could it be possible that we have spent so much manpower and material resources and have not even touched the existence of Tony Stark!!" "The United States has become more and more strict with our supervision, and we have no chance to contact them." "Yes, because of this, I will take this matter so seriously." Li Haiyang also responded. "Investigate the list of all the newborns in China that year, as well as the Chinese couples who came to the United States to see if you can find Leo''s biological parents!" "Also, I''m going to let Li Qian and Li Ye return to China tomorrow. I will take the initiative to contact Leo tomorrow. We don''t know what the result will be, but we can''t let Xixi and the others take this risk." Li Haiyang said to the other end of the phone in a deep voice, without considering his own safety in the slightest. "Brother, what do you mean?" Li Lu asked. Li Haiyang said solemnly, "I went to Leo''s house to pick up Cici and Li Ye, but after returning home, everything on my body disappeared, including the quest items in the black prison building." "And among them, there is a chance to contact me close to me, and it is possible for me to take everything from me without feeling, only it may be Leo." "Assuming that he is really related to the black prison, and if the relationship is relatively deep, it may already be associated with me." "Even if it doesn''t, he can confirm that there is something wrong with my identity. It will not be as simple as the owner of a Chinese restaurant." "I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time. Although in my impression, he is a good child, and Li Qian has a good impression of him, but I can''t gamble." "I can get involved with a group of iron-blooded means like the Black Prison. I can''t be sure what my personality is, but what is certain now is that I have been exposed." "Tomorrow, I will delay for a while and let Cici return to China as soon as possible. In the United States, our safety cannot be guaranteed at all." Li Haiyang said everything in a deep voice. Standing by the window, his good unobstructed vision allowed him to see everything around him. If something really happened, he could react as quickly as possible. But he never expected that just outside the window one meter away, there was a silent figure floating quietly on the top of the window eaves, only two meters away from him. When the **** the other end heard the news, she was silent for a while, and then said quickly. "I have arranged personnel to prepare for the handover. I have entered the two children in the information database. It is expected that someone will come to respond at three in the morning, US time." "Second brother, be careful. This kind of information task is optional. Your life is more important than this!!" "I understand, I will." Li Haiyang whispered, "If I have an accident, Cici will leave it to you." Li Lu was shocked slightly, as if she was trying to understand something, she immediately began to beat her hands quickly, her words were also much harsher. "No, now your identity has been confirmed and exposed, and you will come back together. We will send someone to continue to take over your mission, and contact Leo for missions. You don''t need to continue taking this risk." Li Haiyang seemed to be surprised by Li Lu''s sudden change of words. "No, if I leave, it will be too obvious, which is equivalent to completely exposing myself. Even the people who work in the Ocean Restaurant will definitely be implicated in the black prison." "What''s more, we are implicated in our hidden branch. We cannot accept such a loss!" Li Haiyang seemed to have made up his mind too, or that, after everything on his body was stolen, he was ready to expose and sacrifice himself. Because this relationship is really too big, illegal transnational invasion, if caught, is dead. In fact, when the organization first sent Li Haiyang, it really only wanted Li Haiyang to retire. The illusory task was to make this retirement plan a little better. They also knew that Li Haiyang couldn''t do anything here, but as time passed, New York became more and more chaotic, and Li Haiyang, who had originally settled in New York, became the safest intelligence personnel. Therefore, after the invasion of the Zetaru, Li Haiyang, a senior member of the team considered to have been retired, was reactivated to continue to shine for the organization. Li Haiyang also obliged to accept the request of the organization and continue to fight for it. Although no useful news has been received for so long, the organization probably has a sufficient understanding of the entire New York. The organization also re-sent a lot of staff to New York to assist in the investigation of those superheroes, focusing on Thor and Golden Legend. As for Chen Haoran in black prison when he came into contact with Leo, all were accidents. Hearing this, Leo''s original serious face finally showed a smile, It turned out that it was really not aimed at me. Even the news about Chen Haoran was just an accident. And my acquaintance with Li Qian is really just a coincidence. After confirming this, Leo also returned to the roof and began to think about how to deal with this matter. And how should Li Haiyang face ~www.novelhall.com~ It is enough to confirm that Li Haiyang is not a member of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., this organization is a mysterious system within China, and it does not seem to be shy. "Do you want to touch it?" Leo sat cross-legged on the roof, and Li Haiyang below began to quickly organize the report, prepare the information, and walked to Li Ye''s room again. Li Qian still didn''t seem to react from those words of her father, sitting in her chair, holding the phone in her hand, a little dazed. And Li Haiyang also seemed to see that Li Ye knew something that Li Qian didn''t know, and still wanted to get it out of his mouth. Leo looked at the phone in Li Qian''s hand, his eyes condensed slightly, and he leaped slightly, standing at the door of the whole house. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 420 The Mysterious Chinese Organization) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 413： Sudden visit () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Li Qian was still sitting in her room, a little confused on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking. If you get close, you can still hear her soft whisper. "Leo is a superpower? How can Leo be a superpower?" "But Dad said so, why did Dad become a special agent? Mother''s death turned out to be another secret, why, why everything has changed." "Dad actually risked his life to go to the black prison building, for the news of that supernatural person, now, is there something to do with Leo?" "Are you going back to China now? Although I have already thought of this, I haven''t bid farewell to my classmates. It is still beneficial to Europe. What is the situation with him and why everyone is hiding from me." Perhaps it was that the news that I learned one day had too much impact on Li Qian, and made Li Qian fall into a scene of some doubts about her life. Li Haiyang was also short of time at this time, so there was no time to chat with Li Qian. Only Li Qian, who had just grown up, was left alone in the room thinking about the meaning of life. Buzz. The phone that had been held in his hand suddenly vibrated and fell from his hand, shocking Li Qian. He hurriedly picked up the phone from the ground, but when he looked at the name noted above, he was taken aback. He put his finger on the answer button and didn''t know whether to press it. "Leo? Why did Leo take the initiative to call." If there is no such thing as her father said to her, Li Qian would only be happy and look forward to this call. But at this moment, after just passing through the language shock of her father, Li Qian was a little confused at this moment. Seeing that the phone was shaking in her hand, Li Qian hesitated for a few seconds before picking it up resolutely. Its just a phone call, its not that Leo is coming over. I still want to ask some questions. "Hey?" "Li Qian, can you talk? I think you want to ask me something." Leo said openly. "Ah...yes, Leo, I never thought...you would...you would call me." Li Qian stuttered to Leo, her expression a little flustered. "I''m at your door, can you come and open the door?" "what!" Hearing Leo''s words, Li Qian couldn''t help but screamed. "What''s wrong? Can''t it?" "No no... no, I''ll open the door for you." Li Qian hung up the phone in a panic, went to the window, and couldn''t help but looked downstairs. Under the blurry street lights, you can see that there is a good boy in familiar clothes standing not far from the door of the house. He seemed to be aware of Li Qian''s sight, and waved the hand of the mobile phone to Li Qian, with a smile on his face. When Li Qian saw it, she couldn''t help pressing her chest with her hands, trying to calm her excitement as much as possible. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help but look around. At least, in Li Qian''s own field of vision, there is only Leo, and no one else is there. After thinking about it, he rushed downstairs alone and opened the door. Bright lights shone from the room, clearly reflecting Leo''s figure, which was still a little fuzzy. A nice and slender boy appeared in Li Qian''s eyes. But Leo at this time seemed to be a little different in Li Qian''s eyes. "Leo, why are you here at this time? By the way, how did you know that my house is here? I don''t seem to have told you yet." Only then did Li Qian remember this. Although it was only a few hundred meters away from the Ocean Chinese Restaurant, it was still a secret residence. Leo also walked in at this time, raising his right hand slightly, and the door behind him closed gently without making any sound. "Sorry, I tracked your location. I found it myself. I''d better tell you some things in person." Leo looked at Li Qian, who was wearing only pajamas, and his head dropped slightly, and he whispered, with a hint of apology in his words. Li Qian looked at Leo standing in front of him and licked her lips gently. "Leo, do you know something?" Seeing Leo who came over, maybe because Leo had a good impression of her, Li Qian''s first thought was not fear, but curiosity. "I know something about it. There was some error between what I thought and the original thing, so I will explain to you. I think there is no conflict between us." Leo looked at Li Qian with a smile, and said on the sofa downstairs, Li Qian also sat aside. "My dad said... you are... you are a supernatural person?" The last three words came out of Li Qian''s mouth inaudibly. If it weren''t for Leo''s super physical fitness, he really couldn''t hear the faint voice coming out of his throat. Leo lightly patted Li Qian on the shoulder, "That is not accurate, or that there is a huge problem with the definition of supernatural beings, but in a broad sense, yes, I do have a kind of ordinary person. Ability not available." "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. The purpose of my coming today is to clear up this misunderstanding and not want to continue to cause unnecessary troubles and disputes." "I don''t want people to continue to disturb our lives in the future." Li Qian didn''t want to beat Leo and admitted it so generously. Even now, she was still a little dizzy and her body was a little soft. Leo supported Li Qian''s shoulder, and bursts of golden light surged into Li Qian''s body. She eased her somewhat sluggish spirit, and her tired body regained its energy. "Then when we were shopping outside two days ago, who was the group of people that we met? Also, when we first met, those little gangsters, did I make an extra effort." Li Qian also regained her spirits, looking at Leo with energetic eyes, and asked straightforwardly. Seeing this, Leo smiled helplessly, "No, I am very grateful to you. It was the same time I found out that my strength alone is not enough. Maybe I can guarantee temporary peace, but I can''t always guard this area. peaceful." "It was also at that time that I wanted to understand that I needed a force to clean up the **** in this area, and then to maintain the tranquility of this area, so from that time on, I also began to conceive of the organization of this force." Li Qian listened to Leo''s words in a daze, and couldn''t help muttering, "So, you created the black prison?" "Um~www.novelhall.com~ you can say so." Leo had just finished speaking, and on the second floor on the side, a figure jumped down from it and charged towards Leo. ... No matter how Li Haiyang explained and persuaded Li Ye, Li Ye never spoke. It seems that Leo''s fear for him is too deep. Whenever Li Haiyang raised this matter, his face turned pale, but his mouth was very tightly bitten, and he had an attitude of not talking about killing him. Seeing this, Li Haiyang had no choice but to wait for Li Ye to return home before making plans. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the door, he saw the figure sitting with Cici in the lobby on the first floor. That figure that he has been trying to figure out! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 421 Sudden Visit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 414： 1 person changed the country () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! But at this time, Li Haiyangs first thought was, happened, now Leo has chased him, Cici and the others are in danger! ! Without the slightest hesitation, he leaped forward and jumped off the bar on the edge of the second floor. Regardless of the height of several meters, he directly rushed to the figure sitting beside Cici! The height of nearly three meters is enough to make the legs of an ordinary person walking on the edge tremble. However, Li Haiyang didn''t just lighten his body, his whole body leaped lightly, and his right leg lightly touched the armrest on the second floor again. Leveraging force again in the air, slightly on one side of his body, he violently kicked the figure of Leo who was facing him sideways. With such a powerful and heavy kick, if it is just an ordinary person, even a tall and muscular man, it is enough to lose all combat power under this foot. With a sharp foot, with the air tearing sound of huhu, it shot straight at Leos head. No mercy. Li Qian, who was facing the second floor, suddenly reacted. She looked at her dad in mid-air in a bit of horror, and had no time to open her mouth to remind Leo. And Leo naturally had already noticed the movement of Li Haiyang opening the door on the second floor, and he had even sensed this unthreatening kick. When he turned his head and looked at it, Li Haiyang''s foot was only 20 centimeters away from Leo''s head. And Li Haiyang also did it naturally. After this kick attack was in place, the next preparations were made. And the next moment, I only felt my eyes flickering, and the attack target that was still in front of my eyes for the last second disappeared abruptly. Afterwards, Li Haiyang felt lighter. A pair of strong arms easily supported his kicking body. The sudden change made his figure a mess, and his originally prepared movements were completely disrupted. Another force surged from under his figure, and with this force, coupled with his strong physical coordination ability, Li Haiyang stood on the ground again. Li Qian also felt that her eyes flickered. The next moment, Leo, who was just sitting aside, stood on the other side of her father. She pushed her father who had jumped down with her hands and stood firmly again on the ground. Leo also stood behind Li Haiyang, putting a hand on Li Haiyang''s shoulder, "Uncle Li, even if you guessed something, you won''t be such a cruel hand!" "What if you guess wrong? Just prepare to attack me like this?" Li Haiyang was just in a daze, standing on the ground inexplicably from the fierce offensive. The muscles of the body that had just been tight, now there are some sourness, even under this pressure, some involuntary tremors. "But I didn''t guess wrong, did I?" Li Haiyang couldn''t help but see a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. "Besides, my strength just now, even if you are just an ordinary person, at best will only make you faint and lose your combat effectiveness." With that, I only felt a little golden light bursting out of one of my shoulders, which penetrated into my body. And the soreness, inner fear, and nervousness that had just poured out of the body just quickly eased under the action of this golden light. Li Haiyang finally calmed down from the sudden panic and began to think. Leo showed his understanding of Li Haiyang. After all, his previous actions have planted the seeds of fear in Li Haiyang''s heart. All the equipment on his body disappeared, and this alone was enough to put the whole family into death threats. As for Li Ye, who was originally afraid, and Li Qian, who was ignorant, this kind of comparison made Li Haiyang''s heart even more shocked and fearful. All the previous clues pointed to Leo, which also made Li Haiyang not have the slightest doubt. This seed suddenly exploded when he saw Leo just now, making him too late to think. "Well, since I''m here now, I just want to have a good chat with you. I don''t think there is any conflict between us." Leo''s body shape changed, and he sat back on the sofa again, watching Li Haiyang gently smile. Li Haiyang glanced at Leo cautiously, and then sat down slowly, but his face had a seriousness that he had never had before, "Cici, go back to the room." "Dad..." "Go back!!" Li Haiyang said in a deep voice, with a tone that cannot be rejected. When Li Qian heard it, she also showed a hint of disappointment. She glanced at Leo, and after confirming that he had nothing to say, she had to walk upstairs. Li Haiyang still picked up a teapot at this moment, poured a cup of cold tea for Leo and gently pushed it over. "Leo, I really didn''t expect that I met you two years ago, but now you are the most threatening person to me. You took everything from me." There was no such anger or anger in the words, but it was like a friend meeting, saying something indifferent. "I really didn''t expect that just such a small action will make you so nervous, don''t worry, everything is here, and now only I know your identity." Leo reached out and flipped it, and a small metal box suddenly appeared in his hand and gently pushed it in front of Li Haiyang. "It''s just that I know that you still have such an identity. It''s really, it''s a coincidence!" At this moment, Leo couldn''t help shaking his head. "What do you know?" "An agent who was dispatched to the United States to perform a retired mission was reactivated because of the New York alien invasion, and even risked his life to do such an intense mission." "So it is possible to give up the current stable life and have a beautiful family, do you regret it?" Leo looked at Li Haiyang and couldn''t help asking. Although Li Haiyang didn''t know why Leo knew these news, his eyes were full of determination when he looked at Leo. "Is it because of the bug? But don''t worry about this, I won''t regret it. This task may be related to the safety of the entire country. Even if I sacrifice, at least, I can do my last share for a more stable domestic environment. force." Leo laughed after hearing what Li Haiyang said. "The safety of the country? Even if there are alien invasions, it will be a matter for the whole earth!" "No, whether it is Golden Legend or Thor, they have the ability to change the pattern of the earth. Once either of them is willing to do it~www.novelhall.com~ it will cause great turmoil throughout the world." "And our country, China, may bear the brunt of this force." "What''s the reason?" Leo asked in confusion. Li Haiyang also looked at Leo closely and said. "At present, it is known that Thor, the strange civilization of the origin of Norse mythology, has appeared in the United States in the next few times, and has joined the Avengers. The face is also a very obvious white face. It cannot be ruled out that those politicians tried The possibility of manipulation." "The most important thing is the golden legend. From the record, he is not familiar with Thor. It may be other alien civilizations, or it may be a human being on earth. It is still impossible to confirm the identity." "He alone is enough to change the current situation in the country, we have to treat it with caution!!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 422 One person changes the country situation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 415： We call? () "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Hearing Li Haiyang''s words, Leo couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment. Then, his face couldn''t help but smiled, "Uncle Li, you shouldn''t worry about this." "The Asgardians will not come to influence any situation on the earth. In other words, their existence is to protect the earth and stand up when there is danger on the earth. Of course, this danger does not mean wars or plagues in various countries. some type of." "It is more the existence of that kind of extraordinary power, such as this alien invasion, or even when such things like this happen in the future, Asgard will act." "Will be manipulated by the US government? Don''t worry about this. Asgard has their own pride. They don''t bother to come to the earth to make any movements." "As for the Golden Legend, don''t worry, he doesn''t have this thought." Leo looked at Uncle Li, whose eyes were fixed on him, and whispered these extremely powerful words, and each sentence fell into Li Haiyang''s heart. "How do you know these? Do you know them?" Li Haiyang looked at Leo and said word by word. "You already know that I know Iron Man Tony Stark, and naturally I will come into contact with other members of the Avengers. Trust me, they will not change the conflict between countries." "What they yearn for is peace. From the day they were established, they have shouldered the responsibility of guarding." "It''s not just for the United States. After experiencing the baptism of the Zetarian invasion, the responsibilities of the current Avengers have encompassed the entire planet." "Perhaps the sentence of maintaining world peace seems a bit funny, but it is indeed what they expect in their hearts. Everyone with this ability will work hard to implement this." "They are just like you, except that you are for China, and they are for everyone." "Of course, I don''t want to express any other meanings. You are also a respectable existence. It''s just that today''s earthlings are still too weak in the universe. We need a group of stronger people to carry this burden." Leo said, he couldn''t help but think of the Shandar civilization, Kerry civilization, and even the huge interstellar pirate organizations he had heard in the universe, as well as the crazy Titan Thanos. Each of these forces has the power to easily destroy the earth. If Asgard hadn''t always been guarding the earth, if it wasn''t for the location of the earth, it might have been swallowed long ago. Therefore, the people on earth are still too weak now, and they are really a little vulnerable compared to those technologically advanced alien civilizations. But so, the Avengers have never given up, at least, they are all working hard in this direction. Li Haiyang looked at Leo sitting in front of him, but he was a little silent. "Do you know the identity of the Golden Legend?" Finally, he said so. "I only know that he does not pose any threat to you, Uncle Li, maybe your body and mind are all invested in the safety of the country, but those with extraordinary abilities can see people farther away, for these on earth I really don''t care about the dispute." "Those lurking crises in the universe are more terrifying than wars. Perhaps you are still surprised by the strength of the Qitarians." "However, the Qitari civilization is a civilization that has long been subdued by others. They are just one person''s advance trial force." Leo said now, with some emotion. "It''s still because there are some more powerful extraordinary powers on the earth now, which makes him a little hesitant. When these extraordinary powers disappear and his arrival, that will be the real disaster." Before he knew it, Leo said such a long paragraph, among which, more of his own thoughts and facts, he wanted to confess. After all, even if I told Li Haiyang, it would not affect the development of things. Moreover, perhaps in China, a new force can also be gathered. If this is the case, Leo will also be very pleased. Li Haiyang looked at Leo with unstoppable shock in his eyes, and sensibly told him that this was just what Leo said personally, and there was no way to confirm the truth. However, I couldn''t help but believe everything Leo said. Looking at Leo''s real language, I am afraid that these things have already been confirmed in my heart. "You... how do you know so much? What is your identity?" "Also, do you want to go back to China for development?" Looking at Leo on the opposite side, Li Haiyangzhen said directly. Leo also straightened up at this time and looked at Li Haiyang, "I told you what I should say, I didn''t lie to you, as for believe it or not, it''s you." "The black prison was created by me. I am not afraid to tell you this. The purpose is to make the surrounding area quieter and to ensure the safety of people''s lives. I don''t care about other things." "As for Chen Haoran, it was also because of S.H.I.E.L.D. affairs that he appeared in the black prison. There is no need to talk about the things in it." "It''s you, Uncle Li, what kind of organization are you? Do you have any contact with SHIELD? I remember Chen Haoran is on the SHIELD list, right? How come it has something to do with you." Looking at Leo''s attitude, it seemed that he would not answer any news no matter what he said. Li Haiyang''s head quickly turned, recalling everything Leo had said before, and began to analyze. Leo was not irritable, and sat on the sofa calmly and drank a sip of tea, quietly looking at Li Haiyang. It took a few minutes for Li Haiyang to speak again. "Uncle Li, you should tell me about the existence of your organization first, otherwise I won''t come back to any problems." With just one sentence, Li Haiyang''s plan to say was blocked again. After another two minutes, Li Haiyang also sat up straight again, "Well, based on your identity as a Chinese, and you have an important role in this mission, I can tell you some information." "Our organization is an intelligence agent organization established directly under the Central Government of China. At the same time, we are also a special enforcement force organization with extremely high authority. Since the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, it has established ~www.novelhall.com~ and has always been working for the rise of China. struggle." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has a cooperative relationship with many countries in the world. It was established during World War II and is currently the world''s largest spy organization. We have a superficial cooperative relationship with them and we have established a **** Shield branch." "He has the purpose and responsibility of implementing joint supervision. Among them, Chen Haoran, a Chinese in China, also has a record with us, but this time he did not give us a detailed report." "So, this time we discovered the existence of Chen Haoran, we naturally have to investigate it clearly, even if it is not for me to perform this task, there will be others to perform it." Li Haiyang said to Leo solemnly. "What is the name of your organization?" Leo asked curiously. "Our name is..." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 423 is we called?), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 416： Chinese Organization "Our name is... Longya!!!" Li Haiyang looked at Leo and said solemnly. "The sharp teeth of the Chinese Ancestral Dragon, we are the sharpest tooth of the motherland, guarding every inch of the motherland''s territory, and at the same time the motherland''s strongest means of attack, and we will bite on it without fear of invading enemies." "Dragon!!! Teeth!!!" Leo looked at Li Haiyang''s perseverance, and he was also in awe. It was a respect for the soldier who guarded the motherland. Seeing this soldier with faith in his heart, Leo sighed slightly. I just appeared in this world so inexplicably, all my connections in the previous life have disappeared, even the vague blood relationship has changed from vague to zero. But in Leo''s heart, the memories of that life left the deepest impression in the depths of his soul, even those memories of this Marvel universe, as if everything were so illusory. Even for the Chinese in this world, there is an indelible barrier in getting close. But soon Leo woke up from this feeling and shook his head lightly, but since I am here and taken in by Jenny and George, it must be some kind of fate. "Actually, what does it matter where? Isn''t it enough to have someone who loves you and someone you love?" Leo couldn''t help but looked out of the window, quickly narrowed his vision, and watched Jenny and George over a few kilometers, and couldn''t help muttering. "what?" It seemed that Li Haiyang, who looked at Leo with some expectation, leaned over to Leo slightly, and some did not understand what he had just said. "Leo, you are also a Chinese and have lived in China. Although you don''t know how you came to the United States, I can extend an invitation to you on behalf of your motherland." "Are you willing to return to the motherland?" Li Haiyang looked at Leo Zhenzhong and asked. Leo looked at Li Haiyang, who was looking at him with a serious face, and his heart rolled over. Speaking of which, in my previous life, I have never been abroad, and even foreigners have only seen them in movies. However, I suddenly appeared on the streets of New York, USA, surrounded by foreigners, and even the adopters were a white couple. At first, I was a little uncomfortable. At that time, I was so eager to return to the motherland. But as time went by, the unreserved love of Jenny and George finally faded the feeling of returning home. But in Leo''s heart, he is ultimately a Chinese. If the United States really tries to infringe on the interests of China, Leo will solve all this without waiting for Longya to take action. Even if the current China does not have familiar people and familiar memories, the culture, language, and blood are still unchangeable. Seeing Li Haiyang''s small expectant eyes, Leo could only slightly pursed his lips, "Sorry!" In Li Haiyang''s disappointed eyes, Leo continued. "Uncle Li, I am a little stranger to the current China, but Jenny and George are what I care about. I will not abandon them." "But I can assure you that as long as I am here, China will not be allowed to suffer any harm." When Leo said these words, his chest was slightly raised, and there was a hint of fierceness on his body. Even the elite agent Li Haiyang on the side could not help but shrank his head, only feeling cold in his heart. At the same time, his heart was even more shocked, looking at Leo in front of him, "It seems that he didn''t mean to hide from me, and he also said such words. It seems that he also has a sense of belonging to China." "Then this is my own person, but Leo seems to be more than just a superpower." "It''s just the light lifting movement and the speed that exceeds the limit of the human body, even if it is an A-level or higher ability, and there should be a special ability that suppresses human perception." "This kind of talent is one of the few in Dragon Tooth. Except for the few guys on the top list, it is estimated that no one can single Leo." Just looking at Leo''s calm eyes, Li Haiyang had infinite regrets in his heart. It was really a great waste to see such a talent but not being able to return to the organization to help. "But I also hope that you will not bother my family in the future. This is my bottom line. I hope they can live a peaceful and safe life." Leo continued, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. "I did intervene in the rise of the black prison. The original intention was to make the Queens more stable. I think you have also seen the results of the current black prison, Uncle Li." "As for Chen Haoran, I grabbed it from S.H.I.E.L.D., and it''s still useful to me, and it cannot be returned to you temporarily." "Well, now the information you want to know is almost the same, don''t continue to struggle with Thor and Golden Legend." "As I said, now it is not just a war between countries, but the entire earth civilization. If a powerful alien civilization actually invades the earth, it will not stop because it is a different country." "So in the hearts of Thor, Golden Legend, and even Iron Man, it has long been not a battle between nations~www.novelhall.com~, but how to fight against the most likely civilization invasion in the future." "I hope that Uncle Li, you can also tell Longya''s senior management, maybe you can change the direction." Leo watched Li Haiyang not hurriedly, and said clearly. Li Haiyang looked at Leo, his mouth opened, and it seemed that he could not speak a little bit, but in the end he made up his mind. "Leo, I know I''m a little embarrassed, but do you have the ability, or in other words, the black prison, have you collected some of the technology and equipment of the Zetarians." "This time the attack was all concentrated in New York City, and basically 90% of the wreckage was taken away by S.H.I.E.L.D., and the remaining 10% were scattered throughout New York City. We only collected a small Small part." "Originally, in terms of equipment and technology, there was a gap between our Dragon Tooth and their veteran S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Now, isn''t this gap widened again?" Leo looked at Uncle Li, whose face was a little ruddy, and he couldn''t help thinking about this issue. Indeed, judging from the equipment on Uncle Li''s body, it can be seen that there is a big gap between the equipment on Natasha or Button, and even Coleson''s equipment. After thinking about it, "Let''s have a few days, when the time comes, I will send you a lot of materials, or in other words, scientific researchers are all available." In Li Haiyang''s suspicious eyes, Leo also strode out. "I don''t care if you go back or not, but don''t let people disturb my family, this is very important!!" Standing at the door, Leo said in a low voice. Before Li Haiyang could say anything, he strode out and ran out, but disappeared into the shadows on the street within ten seconds. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 417： Evil Lorelei Li Haiyang just watched Leo disappear in front of him. Although there are still many doubts in my heart that have not been solved, I also know what Leo means. For them, Leo didn''t have any malice, but it was only because he was a Chinese. If he deliberately violated the bottom line he told him, then this Dao didn''t have a strong emotional bond, and it could not prevent him from taking revenge on Longya. After Li Haiyang closed the door again and returned to the room, he suddenly woke up. My original fearful attitude towards Leo disappeared without a trace in a few short conversations, but his affinity skyrocketed. Was it just because Leo showed his attitude? Maybe, or maybe it was Leos attitude towards China, which aroused the resonance of Li Haiyang, and instantly pulled the relationship between the two people a lot, which made Li Haiyangs credibility for Leo also increased a lot. . The movement of closing the door was also heard by Li Qian, who had been paying attention to the movement downstairs, and quickly walked out. Looking at her father who was standing motionless in the living room, Li Qian also went down, "Dad, is Leo gone? What did you say?" Li Haiyang looked at his daughter next to him, and gently touched Li Qian''s head. "It''s okay, go back to the room and rest, maybe things have turned around." "Ah? Dad, what''s the matter? Also, you said you want us to go back to China? Tomorrow, even if we go back, let my friends and I tell each other, I have been here for six years, and this is going to come back suddenly... " Li Qian looked at her father, her words were a little unhappy, but she never thought of resisting his father''s command. Li Haiyang pondered Leo''s words, he was not sure that everything he said was true, and even more, maybe it was to delay his departure and let the enemy take the opportunity to surround him. Of course, even if Li Haiyang thought of this, he couldn''t help but smiled, feeling unrealistic. Leo now knew who he was. If he really wanted to hurt himself, then he couldn''t escape now. "You go to sleep first!" After pushing Li Qian back into the room, Li Haiyang looked at the small metal box on the table. I picked it up and dumped it on the table, and dozens of small tools fell off. At the beginning of the inspection, even the slightly larger parts were all disassembled for verification, and it was confirmed that they were everything on their body and had no hands or feet. The only change is that anesthesia bullet is missing from the pistol. Gently brushing the rifling in the small pistol, Li Haiyang could feel that this bullet was shot out. In his eyes, he began to think and struggle again. Finally, I once again picked up the reactivated secondary communication device, put it on my ear, and dialed the only communication number in it. "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" The cold female voice came out again. "The evacuation plan is cancelled, all missions related to Leo''s identity are cancelled, and Leo is set as an A-level secret. I will inform Zhang Huan later." Li Haiyang''s order was passed, and Li Lu on the other side was taken aback. "Please reconfirm the mission instructions!" "The evacuation plan is cancelled, immediately cancel everything about..." Li Haiyang repeated the instructions just now. "Yes, start immediately!" Li Lu confirmed Li Haiyang''s instructions and immediately began to rearrange the task, cancel the original task, and change the direction of the task. "Brother, did something happen over there?" After a while, Li Lu asked directly. "Don''t worry about it, block Leo''s news, and I''ll report to Commander Zhang Huan." Li Haiyang said in a deep voice before hanging up the phone. I picked up the things on the table, walked into my room, and watched the conversation with Zhang Huanyou tonight. ... The morning sun still rose the next day, and everything seemed to be so ordinary and warm. Jenny and George also lived a day in the same way. On the other side, Lorelai also spent her first night on earth. At this moment, more than forty speeding parties had gathered around her, including the rooster, who were all looking at Lorelai obsessively. Lorelai, who had been sealed for six hundred years, seemed to be somewhat unaccustomed to life on earth now. But the inner desire has not weakened at all. "I want a lot of gold, jewelry, and weapons. Go and bring all these things back!" Lorelai said directly, looking at the men around. "Yes, my beloved!" "I am willing to do anything for you!" "I will!" "Your order is my goal." "This is the most beautiful voice!" "You are me Everything, I will..." All the men around replied, and then they all got on their motorcycles and rushed out in droves towards the weapon shop and jewelry shop. And the rooster, who is temporarily the leader of the locomotive party, naturally took out his team''s savings. A lot of firearms and half a backpack, rolled up cash hundred yuan bills. All the savings of the entire team were taken out in front of Lorelai without reservation. And Lorelai seemed to be used to this atmosphere a long time ago, and she was the queen of everyone. Looking at the rolls of bills in front of him, Lorelai said angrily, "I want gold, but you brought me paper!!" The rooster heard it, but UU reading www.uukanshu.com was very nervous. He was very afraid that Lorelai would be dissatisfied. He took the banknote and quickly explained, "This...this is cash, just like gold. It is the currency here. ." Lorelai also nodded when he heard it, looked at the unfolded banknote in his hand, saw the portrait on it, and pointed. "Who is this ugly woman?" "Well, this is Benjamin Franklin, who was president and ruled the country." Rooster explained. Lorelai took these hundred-dollar bills and looked at it, "Women can also rule your country, right?" "You will be the first person to make history." The rooster said obsessively at Lorelai. "Yes, I will." Lorelai put the banknote away and said confidently. The door of the bar was slammed open, and another stout woman strode in, came to the rooster, and shouted loudly. "I sent you a text message for a day, and I was so worried that I thought you died somewhere." "Don''t be like this, baby, there''s nothing to worry about, I just turned my hand off, Lorelai can''t stand the noise." The rooster said obsessively at Lorelai who was playing with jewelry. "Why is she wearing my clothes, Dewey!" the woman said, looking at Lorelai and gritted her teeth at the rooster. "Who is his Dewey?" Lorelei asked curiously. The rooster hurriedly explained to her, "I am Dewey, that''s my real name, she calls me that, she is my wife!" "Oh!" Luo Lailei listened, but a wicked smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, standing in front of the rooster, and said softly. "Do you like her better than me?" "Compared to you, she is nothing!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 418： Lorelais ability Coulson drove his beloved Laura to the edge of a large parking lot, seemingly waiting for something. After a while, another cool black sports car drove over. The two cars were at the wrong place and stopped together. The window of the car was rolled down, and the bald Sitwell with a pair of gold glasses showed his upper body, looking at Coleson on the side. "You know, when you ask a friend for help, people will say, for example, take me to a high-end restaurant and buy me a good bottle of wine." "Should I go to the movies hand in hand? Okay, but I want to ask you a question first." Coulson looked at Sitwell and said that the other party was also an eighth-level authority agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., even if the two didn''t interact much, they were still familiar. "I don''t know where Chief Fury is." Sitwell knew what he wanted to ask before Coleson opened his mouth and said directly. "Don''t be so surprised, it''s as quiet as you, this time there is no small noise, how many favor debts have you recovered this time?" Sitwell looked at Coleson and asked. "Obviously not enough." "Well, can I help you?" Sitwell said helplessly. Coleson did not speak, but still had that calm smile on his face, looking at Sitwell all the time. "At Ferry''s level, he wants to play and disappear. Unless he wants to find you, you won''t find him." Sitwell understood Coleson''s meaning and said. "Have you played this kind of thing, remember? I haven''t asked you yet, how is Tahiti." Sitwell also stared at Coleson and asked about this. "Very bad!" Coleson didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he put on his sunglasses and drove away. Sitwell kept watching Coulson''s back and leaving until he disappeared completely, disappointed in his eyes, and left silently. ... All the people in the Colson team, except for Colson, rushed to the energy convergence point. A S.H.I.E.L.D. convoy was driving away in the desert like this. "Fitz?" "We are getting closer and closer, but the detection is not very reliable. After all, this is a technology we don''t fully understand." Fitz held the detection instrument behind him, only to see the energy response getting bigger and bigger. Ward didn''t say anything. Instead, he tentatively asked May, who was driving aside, "Has Coleson talked to you? Regarding the reason why he suddenly didn''t want to inject Skye." "No, he wouldn''t say it." Mei said coldly, making no comment on the matter. "Detected a surge of energy, three times as much as before!" Fitz, who had been injecting the detector, suddenly called. Before Mei could speak, a rainbow-like vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and a rainbow-colored beam of light descended from the sky, directly in front of the convoy. While stirring up the dust, it also blocked the driving route of the entire convoy. The beam of light dissipated, and a huge circular complex pattern appeared on the ground, and among them stood a heroic female warrior holding a sword and shield. With sharp eyes and a sharp blade in his hand, he slowly stood up and looked at the stopped vehicle in front of him. The guards who got off the S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicle also pointed their guns at the figure in the middle. Looking at the armor on the female soldier and the iconic metal sword and shield, Ward said directly, "It''s definitely an Asgardian." "Facial recognition is in progress. Okay, I found it. The name is unknown but it can be confirmed. She used to fight alongside Sol and others in Mexico. She belongs to us." Fitz sat in the car and quickly retrieved it and said. "All retreat, she has no malice." Mei also quickly said to the other agents who were armed with guns. Sieff saw the SHIELD logo on the car and strode over, "Are you SHIELD?" "Yes." "I am Ms. Sieff from Asgard, the earth is facing a huge threat!" Sieff looked at the people in front of him and said directly. ... Sieff followed Ward and others back to the Airbus. And Coleson had already returned, standing in a hidden place looking at the capable Sif fighters. "She is a warrior. I saw her fighting with Sol in Mexico. She climbed the huge killing machine and pierced it with a spear. It was very powerful." Mei, who was standing aside, also nodded. "She said she needs SHIELD to find someone for her, can you handle it?" "I''m fine!" Coleson looked at May and smiled. "You don''t look like it''s okay, and you often don''t see you. If you have any troubles, you can tell me." May took two steps to Coleson, looking at him. Seeing this, Coleson also smiled and nodded, "I know." The two walked over to Sif. Sieff saw Coleson''s first glance with shock, and unconsciously grasped the hilt with his right hand. "What kind of black magic is this, Thor said you died under Loki''s hands!" "He was right. He was dead for a while, but it''s not only Rocky who has unique skills, we also have it." Coleson didn''t explain much about this matter. Sif looked at Coleson in front of him, "Saul will be happy to know you are not dead, he treats you as a friend." "Me too, so if I can, I want to tell him in person." Coulson smiled and looked at Sif. "I heard you are looking for someone?" "I''m hunting her down, Lorelai! 600 years ago ~www.novelhall.com~ she used her ability to cause catastrophes in the nine kingdoms. She commanded the army and overturned the kingdom and the monarch. Sieff also remembered the task he had come down this time, which was the task assigned to him by God King Odin, and looked at Coleson and said solemnly. "What is her ability? Strength? Or speed?" Ward asked. "Haircraft!! She twisted the man''s will to achieve her goal." Sieff explained. "Is it just a man?" May asked after listening. "Her black magic doesn''t work on women, men have inherent weaknesses, women don''t." Sieff said at this time, seemingly proud. Mei nodded slightly in agreement. Fitz and Ward on the side murmured, "I really don''t know what she is talking about." "Her voice alone can subdue most men. For those few men who can resist temptation, she relies on voice and touch, which is enough to destroy men''s willpower. Sieve knew Lorelai''s abilities well, and took out a dark gold ring in the shape of a neck ring from his waist. "This can restrict her from speaking. She has worn this kind of thing in prison for hundreds of years. When the dark elves invaded Asgard, she escaped from the prison, used Loki''s secret passage connecting the kingdoms, and escaped here. "Do you know where she is?" "I only know that the Rainbow Bridge sent me to the place where she last appeared." Sieff looked at everyone and said. Coleson didn''t hesitate, realizing the seriousness of this matter, he said immediately. "There are small towns all around, so start by investigating abnormal conditions within a few hundred miles." "If this woman has ruled the empire before, she must not be easily satisfied." Coleson said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 419： Go to war "Nothing?!!! Really?!!!" The rooster''s original wife yelled at the rooster and Lorelai in anger. "''Nothing'' is still the owner of this bar, you all get out of me!!! Get out!!" She yelled at the speeding party around her. "This noise really annoys me, rooster." Lorelai looked at the other irritable woman and said softly, "Let her shut up." "He is not called a rooster, that is..." Before the woman finished speaking, the rooster choked his neck. "I''m sorry, baby." The rooster said softly to Lorelai. Then whispered to the wife who was struggling in her arms, "You are so noisy!" The hand is getting harder and harder, the woman''s struggling movements are getting smaller and smaller, and finally she completely loses her breath. And Lorelai was on the side, watching this scene with great interest, only such a sight could make her feel a trace of excitement. The rooster quickly disposed of his wife''s body and continued to surround Lorelai. And a lot of jewels and weapons began to be gradually brought back by those speeding parties. Such unscrupulous movement naturally attracted the attention of the police, and several police cars rushed towards this bar. If it turns out, these people would have fled in panic. But now, the speeding parties in the bar seem to have no sense of it, they are still surrounded by Lorelai, as if this woman is everything to them. After a while, there was a warning from the police, and a dozen policemen pointed their guns at the bar. Lorelai heard the movement outside, smiled slightly, and strode out. In a short while, all the original alarm sounds disappeared, no gunshots appeared, and the outside had all calmed down. Immediately afterwards, the door of the bar was pushed open and Lorelai walked in with nearly twenty American policemen in uniforms. All the policemen looked at her idiotically, completely attracted by the beautiful Lorelai. All of a sudden, Lorelai''s entire team expanded by half. Although many of them are obese police officers, there are still many elite police officers with strong muscles, which can be regarded as a great improvement for the team. Lorelai looked at the large group of men in front of him, and finally there was some excitement in his eyes. ... Both Coulson and Sieff are investigating information about cases around the destination. Sieff is very proficient in the operation of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s high-tech projection equipment, and even has some dislikes. It was a bit embarrassing for Coleson, who was going to guide Sieff how to do it. The two had not met much before, it can only be said that they were familiar with each other, and Coulson seemed a little cramped in front of the Asgard fighter. "You have been to different countries, have seen different races, aliens, do you have blue skin among them?" "Of course." Sieff replied casually, staring at the projected information in the sky. "Those are?" Coleson looked at Sieff with some expectation. Although he also got news about blue-skinned aliens from Leo, he would habitually re-verify it again. "Intedai, Levian, Ferrag, Cree, Sax, Cytharian, and the frost giant who tried to conquer the earth a thousand years ago, but Asgard ran away they." "Really, thank you." Coleson looked at Sif and replied. Later, his head was slightly tilted, and he said casually, "The other ones, have you been to Earth recently?" Sieff turned his head to look at Coelson in a little surprise, and then, a comforting smile appeared on his face, and said softly. "Don''t worry, son of Cole, the others have passed the earth from the future." Sif thought it was Coulson who feared the alien invasion. But after hearing Sif''s answer, Coleson was very disappointed. He knew about the Frost Giant''s invasion from Leo''s mouth, but Sieff did not know the facts about the Cree invasion. Not only the Cree, but also the Scroo have come to earth in the last few decades, and Asgard knows nothing about this. However, it is not completely unprofitable, at least, I have also learned the names of other types of blue-skinned aliens. "It seems that if you can only judge from Leo''s words, you can basically confirm that it is a Cree!" Coleson''s mind still hovered over the corpse he had seen underground, and couldn''t help muttering. "Leo? Coleson, do you know Leo too? That''s right, after all, he is also an earthling. Is he with Sol?" Sieff seemed to be particularly sensitive to the two words Leo, and the face searching for the information suddenly looked at Colson and said. "Do you know Leo too?" In Coleson''s memory, in New Mexico that year, the two seem to have no intersection. "That amazing boy once came to Asgard to help us a lot. He is our most trusted ally. Even the king Odin treats Leo with great respect." Sieff recalled what those golden wings had done in Asgard. And when he followed the criminal Lorelai out, God King Odin once said to her in admiration. Coleson''s face twitched slightly, "Yeah, he is really great." But he muttered in his heart, When did Leo ran to Asgard again and made such a big movement. ''But its okay, no matter how you say ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo is an earthling. Compared to Sol, our relationship with Leo is still closer. In this way, the potential problems of Asgard are also It was solved by Leo. ... Sieff and Coleson quickly confirmed that special cases had suddenly occurred nearby, and all the sources were directed to the locomotive bar. Except for Skye who was still lying in the hospital bed, everyone in the team was dispatched, and also equipped with a small S.H.I.E.L.D. Guard to join him. Several people also came to Fitz''s laboratory. As a doctor of dual-material physics and mechanics, the best graduate of S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, he has a brand-new transformation and upgrade for the "Good Dream Gun". After experiencing these enemies with superhuman physical qualities such as centipede warriors, they changed from a single pistol style to a more powerful back-up shooting. Agent Ward and May are very satisfied with this point. "Where is Ms. Sif?" Boom! ! Sieff jumped down from the four-meter-high building and landed heavily in the cabin, looking at the shocked people. "Can we go now?" Coleson looked at the faces of everyone, and a confident smile could not be helped. Soon, a team of people all rushed to the vicinity of the locomotive bar. Just outside the bar, several police cars were stopped, and at the same time, there were many policemen standing with pistols and shotguns. Coleson stepped forward and looked at several policemen and asked. "How many people are under her control? Have you seen the suspect?" "Yes, I saw it, she is so beautiful!" The police looked at the people who came, said with a little excitement, and at the same time directly raised the gun at Colson and pulled the trigger. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 420： Agent Ward falls The police''s attack without hesitation and without warning caused Coleson to roll on the spot in horror, and a little embarrassed to escape the shot. And this gunshot also provoked the entire battle. Dozens of people on both sides began to fight fiercely. For a while, there were sharp gunshots and sparks from countless bullets hitting the bunker. However, under the fierce firepower suppression, SHIELD and others could only hide behind the car bunker weakly. The opponent has sufficient weapons and a large population, and what they use is not anesthesia bullets, but metal bullets with powerful lethality. Under such firepower, Colson, Ward and others have no way to launch a favorable counterattack. It was Sieve who was holding a shield and blocked the bullets that were shot at him. With Sieff''s body, there is still no problem with resisting these small-caliber bullets. But he couldn''t resist it all the time. Joining the same point and receiving a lot of blows would also cause wounds and bleeding, and the pain caused would not be reduced. Therefore, Sieff is still used to using his shield to resist these attacks when it is not necessary. ... "what happened?" The violent movement outside attracted Lorelai''s attention and said with some dissatisfaction. "It seems we have attracted the attention of law enforcement agencies." The rooster ran to the door and glanced at it and said. "They have great firepower, and there is a girl outside who is dressed like a medieval warrior. She is holding a sword or something." Lorelai heard the rooster''s words, and infinite anger appeared in his eyes, "Sif!!" Looking at the few people in front of him, "You all said you would fight for me, right now." As soon as Lorelai''s voice fell, the people around also picked up their guns and rushed out. After a while, the gunfire outside became fierce again. ... Facing such a strong firepower, Ward was also a little bit overwhelmed. The shooting of dozens of people, although there was no tactics in the fight, the bullets that rushed over made them a little bit of a head, and only a few counterattacks were of little use. "We were hit by two sides, so it is difficult to aim." Agent Ward said to Coulson. Coulson turned to look at Shiff. "Ms. Shiff, can you give us some cover?" In the face of the crazy shooting bar crowd, Sieff also aroused a trace of anger. When I walked to a large bar cart next to me, I stepped on the side of the bar cart and kicked it out. A hard-skinned passenger car that was not much smaller than a bus was under this tremendous force, and it drew a dozen meters away. It blocked the middle of the two battlefields with the strongest firepower and resisted most of the firepower attacks. It also made the people of SHIELD take a sigh of relief, and then quickly adjusted their state and began to formally fight back. Coleson, Ward and others quickly resolved some police officers rushing from both sides of the bar. "The men are staying outside and let Sif go to catch Lorelai." "Ward, go to the back and surround the bar!" Coleson said loudly after confirming his temporary safety. Sieve did not hesitate, holding a sword and shield, and rushed into the bar. Ward also lowered his body and moved cautiously towards the back door of the bar. Boom! Sif kicked open the door of the bar and walked in. "Lorelai, are you still manipulating men to do bad things for you?" Sieff looked at Lorelai standing in the center and said tauntingly. Lorelai looked at Sif with a smile on her face. "You are still so one or two steps away!" "You know what happened in the end, Lorelai, take the initiative to follow me!" Sieff said straightly. When Lorelai heard this, her face changed slightly, "You mistakenly thought I was afraid of you. I defeated you before. Did you forget?" Finally, Lorelai still laughed. In just a few short words, there were seven or eight brawny men standing beside Sieff. "Kill her!!" Lorelai finally said directly, turning around and leaving. And the man beside him didn''t hesitate at all, and started to design Sif with his gun. Sieve couldn''t dodge, resisted a shot, and then took the shot and flew the man out. Several other big guys saw it, and they all surrounded them one after another, trying to kill Sif, without mercy. Sieff looked at the earth men who were bewildered by Lorelai in front of him, and did not choose to kill them with a sharp blade, but with a few punches, he knocked them out. But at this time, Lorelai had already left the bar. ... Ward had walked around the back door of the bar. As one of the most elite agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., facing these punks, he was naturally confident. As soon as he walked around the back door, he was attacked by a rooster hiding in the dark. A huge metal chain was thrown in his hand, and he waved hard. Although Ward avoided his body, the sleep gun in his hand was shot down. And the rooster didn''t give Ward a chance, and continued to swing the thick metal chain to Ward. Perhaps the chain was a bit too heavy, and Ward was agile, and after a dodge, he hit the rooster with a punch in the face. After that, the rooster was still waving the chains in anger. But Ward was still able to dodge sensitively and quickly launched an effective counterattack. Even in the power competition, Ward surpassed the rooster, grabbed the chain, pulled it forcibly, and slammed the rooster in the face. The rooster was knocked out in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ Then, he immediately picked up the Dreaming Gun on the ground. Ward did not expect that all his battles with the rooster would be clearly seen by Lorelai standing on the roof. But seeing the rooster stunned by his subordinates, Lorelai was not touched at all, and even more so, there was a hint of excitement in his heart. With a light leap, he fell behind Ward. Ward, who was picking up the gun, felt something was wrong, rolled on the spot, half-kneeling backward, and aimed the gun at Lorelai. "You are an excellent fighter." Lorelai exclaimed. "Yes, put your hands behind your back and kneel down!" Ward raised the gun extremely firmly and aimed her at her head. Lorelai showed a disdainful smile, "It''s all men kneeling before me, I won''t succumb to them." With that, he walked towards Ward step by step. But Ward, who was supposed to shoot, hesitated. Lorelai''s voice was like a charming wine, making Ward a little bit reluctant to shoot. "Support is needed here!" Ward''s remaining sanity made him ask for help in the channel. Lorelai reached out and gently supported Ward''s arm. The next moment, Ward''s gun fell, and he looked at Lorelai intently, and infinite love quickly appeared in it. The two who were enemies just now, the next moment Ward began to worry about Lorelai. Immediately afterwards, Ward drove Lorelai away with a motorcycle, and all the others were just disposable items that she could throw away at any time. "Take me to a luxurious place, worthy of a ruler, worthy of a queen." Lorelai said softly in Ward''s ear. Ward also smiled slightly, "Understood, my queen." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 421： Lorelais plan "Has Ward become her puppet?" On the Airbus, Skye looked at Coleson and asked in surprise. "No, according to Ms. Sif, the men controlled by Lorelai have not forgotten who they are and what they know." "She just became their only desire" Coulson explained. "Then if we find her, we can break her magic or something and restore Ward''s will, right?" Skye asked, looking at Coleson expectantly. "Yes, as long as you bring that neck ring to her, the magic will be lifted" Coleson moved the neck ring in his hand, which was lent to him by Sif for observation, and was about to hand it over to Fitz to check the technology. "what can I do?" Skye, who was sitting on the hospital bed but in good health, looked at Coleson and exclaimed, "Ward is missing. You are not allowed to say nothing, or let me sit here and count the ceiling tiles." Coulson looked back at Skye, "Ward has storage boxes all over the world with cash, weapons and ID cards. He will use pseudonyms, cash, and use all means to make us unable to find Lorelai. ." "And you are the one who finds people the best, find them!" Coleson assigned this most important task to the strongest hacker in the entire team, Skye. Skye immediately got to work, and lines of complex code began to appear in the notebook in front of him. Simmons chased it out and applied to Coulson again to send Skye''s blood back to the headquarters for testing. "No!" Coleson replied. "Why? I don''t need to explain the benefits of medicine to you." "No, this is an order!" Coleson''s face became serious. But before he could take two steps, Simmons said loudly behind him, "This reason is not good enough." "Sir, you, as my commander, I need to be responsible to you, but as a S.H.I.E.L.D. scientist, I also have the responsibility to track down and save lives. Considering Ward''s current situation, we should..." Simmons said stubbornly. "In order to keep the secret of this drug, two people died in a bunker full of explosives. We don''t know why yet!!" "Before that, before we get the answer from Furui, neither the drug nor its secrets should be leaked, so concentrate on the task." "Lorelai captured Ward, and we have no idea where he was taken by her." Coleson warned out loudly with a rare seriousness, leaving Simmons stunned and thinking for a long time. ... Caesar Palace Hotel. This is the most luxurious hotel in the surrounding area of ??several hundred kilometers. Here, Ward naturally also has a good storage box. Lorelai looked at all the magnificent surroundings, very satisfied. The look in Ward''s eyes became more pleasing and soft, "You are countless times better than those in the desert." "I''m not stupid, I know you don''t care about me and those speeding parties, but I don''t care at all, I am willing to die for you, any man does." Lorelai gently stroked Ward''s arm, "You are stronger, a real man with the style of a berserker." "I want you to form an army for me." Lorelai looked at Ward, but her words were a bit chilly. Of course, this emotion was not for Ward, but for Sieff. "For the past 600 years, I have been locked in a dark and cold cell, my mouthpiece has been locked, my voice has been suppressed, and I have suffered." "You never have to go back." Ward said. "But Sif is still chasing me, she never sleeps, never gives up, and I never rest." Lorelai said, looking at the night outside the window, intoxicated and with a trace of pain. "Then we will solve her and completely eliminate the threat." Ward said coldly. "A lot of Asgard''s enemies died because of despising Sif. You can''t repeat the same mistakes, you don''t know her!" Lorelai also quickly condensed the softness in her heart and said. Ward drew a pistol from his waist, "Yes, I don''t know Sif, but I still know those who work with her." ... In the confinement room on the Airbus, Sif was rubbing his double-edged sword, which was also made into a super weapon by Ulu Metal. It''s just that it hasn''t been given magical power, it''s just made of Ulu metal. Mei walked in, and the conversation between the two women seemed to be easier. May seemed a little contemptuous of Lorelai, but also a little curious. Sieff explained to this, "Lorelai is extremely good at fighting and should not be booed." "Then why does she want to tie up with the party and confuse others to fight for her." May asked. "I guess it might be exciting, especially for men who already have a sense of belonging. Besides, the strongest fighters also need an army to attack the city, so this is in line with her usual style." "She wins over the bravest warrior, and then sets off a **** storm and wreaks havoc." Sieff explained. "The person with her, Ward, he is very powerful, the best of us." May hesitated and looked at Sieff to explain. "Agent Ward is no longer the person you know, he will never be merciful to you." Sieff said. "He can''t kill me!" Mei said coldly. "Don''t let your personal emotions affect your judgment." Sieff said. "I didn''t. He would try to kill me, but he didn''t have the ability." May also seemed to realize something. ... Wards first thought was to go back now, get rid of everyone in the Colson team, and then drive an anti-reconnaissance Airbus to hide in a country not monitored by S.H.I.E.L.D. for development~www.novelhall.com~ and There was a trace of alertness in Lorelai''s heart. Perhaps it was in Asgard, because after the dark elves invaded, the person with a pair of golden wings left Lorelai too much. Let Lorelai, who is now being hunted by Sif, feel insecure. She denied Ward''s answer. Ward also thought of other solutions, and looked at the magnificent and luxurious Caesars Palace Hotel around him. "In today''s world, money and power are inseparable, and now, the easiest thing we can get is money." Lorelai looked at the people walking in the entire grand hall, with a smile on her face. "I will be the queen here!" ... "The surveillance in the city can''t find them at all." Fitz looked at the big guy in front of him and said. "The possibility is not great. Ward is familiar with our strategy and knows to avoid the camera." Coleson said. "I expanded the search and activated satellite support." Coulson turned his gaze to May, "You and Ward have the same training, you are exactly the same, if it were you, where would you go?" "If I were Ward, I would not run away, I would eliminate the greatest threat to me." Mei looked at everything around and said. "What if Lorelai disagrees with this?" Coleson continued after confirming that no one from Airbus had invaded. "Expand your influence, reach out to wealthy businessmen or high-ranking officials as much as possible, and provide powerful help!" May thought for a while, substituting herself into the role, and then replied after a while. Coulson narrowed his eyes and walked to Skye''s ward. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 422： Loreley found A few hours later. The Colson team still did not find any trace of Agent Ward. Sieve also seemed to be getting more impatient. For her, he followed Lorelai to the earth, just to catch Lorelai as soon as possible. For Lorelai, the longer he stays outside, the greater the threat posed. And May and Coleson, also sweating on their foreheads, felt a little anxious in their hearts. Coleson has contacted the S.H.I.E.L.D. Department in California, and also wanted to report to the headquarters to locate and hunt Agent Ward. But Agent Ward is the best graduate of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Operation Department, a seventh-level agent, and an elite agent who has performed many special tasks. S.H.I.E.L.D.''s routines and methods are too clear. Using existing resources, it is possible to avoid the hunt of S.H.I.E.L.D. in a short time. And Skye, sitting on the hospital bed, was constantly searching for all information, especially the investigation of all the information around him. A few hours later, Skye still remained in this position without any movement. It was just a thin layer of sweat on her forehead that she was not relaxed. "It seems that Lorelai has vetoed Ward''s proposal, but I think Lorelai will definitely not let us and Sieve go. This is also the biggest threat to her." Mei''s eyes became colder and colder, "It''s just that we are not sure about their situation now, but they are definitely expanding their team, and they may attack us at any time." "We are completely in passive mode." Coulson glanced at May, "Skye is still investigating and has not found any news about Ward." "Sir, the alarm devices around Airbus are all installed, but can we just wait for Ward to attack us? But what if he keeps accumulating manpower? We are too passive too." Fitz looked at Coleson anxiously. Coulson glanced at Fitz, "Under the S.H.I.E.L.D. system, as long as there is an abnormality, it will be separated very quickly, and there will be results within three days at most. "But at that time, the influence will undoubtedly spread greatly, and our best way at this time is to wait for Ward''s active attack, or find them and fight back." When saying this, Coleson also sighed softly. For Ward, a senior agent who was so familiar with S.H.I.E.L.D., Coleson discovered that there really was no good way to restrict it. Who could have expected that a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. that could have passed the tests betrayed so suddenly. "Sir, I have a suspicious clue!" There was silence in the hall when Skye suddenly called out from the ward. The crowd hurriedly gathered around, and Sifu also walked over with expectation, holding a sword and shield. "Skye, did you find Ward''s information?" "No, but 15 minutes ago, the California Police Department received a report from a woman in the Caesars Palace Hotel." Skye continued to tap on the computer. "This is a recording of the phone call at the time" Im going to call the police, these men are crazy. In the Caesars Palace Hotel, the men are crazy! quickly come...'' "However, the recording only lasted a few seconds, and was forcibly hung up. The police called back and no one was connected. I checked the source of this call. It was the wife of the chairman of Ruth Beverage Company." "Then the police dispatched their police force to the hotel, and there is no news yet." Skye looked at the people who were meeting and gasped and said, "The Caesars Hotel was originally my focus of investigation, but there was no change a few hours ago. Now it seems that the possibility is very high!" "Ready to go!" Coleson said directly. The long sword in Sieve''s hand plunged into the shield, and she couldn''t wait. Coleson and others, together with a fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D. non-staff support team, quickly rushed to the Caesars Palace Hotel two hundred kilometers away. ... In the Caesars Palace, among the most luxurious wine halls, a sumptuous bar dinner was suddenly held here. We sincerely invite all customers in the entire hotel to participate for free. In addition, the director of Caesars Palace Hotel personally sent a dinner invitation to the top customers in the Presidential Suite. However, within a few hours of work, nine out of ten wealthy customers in the entire hotel came to this luxurious and brilliant exclusive lobby. And the delicacies are served on the table without stopping for a moment, placed in the most central buffets. Some rich and acquaintances still greeted each other and wondered about this sudden banquet. In the backstage of the hall, Lorelai was sitting on a sofa with several men in suits and leather shoes standing beside him, watching Lorelai obsessively. Among them, a man in his fifties walked out and said respectfully to Lorelai. "My queen, according to your instructions, almost everyone came here, and now all the guards of the Caesar Palace are standing outside the hall, waiting for your instructions at any time." "well!" Lorelai stood up and reached out to support the man''s shoulder~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that this is his greatest reward. And he is also very enjoyable, Lorelai, is his only and most important desire. Just as the wealthy people in the hall began to be a little confused, the lights in the entire hall dimmed. A few spotlights gathered on the stage in the front center, a devilish figure, a big wavy golden curly hair emitting a dazzling light, slender thighs wearing a black mini skirt, showing the perfect body. Such a stunning figure suddenly attracted the attention of all the men present. At the same time, Lorelai was extremely disgusted by all the women who came with their partners. Lorelai looked at the obsessive eyes of nearly a hundred wealthy people, and the disgusting eyes of those women, which made her feel satisfied. Walking down the stage, the spotlight followed Lorelai''s pace, still converging on her. "Ah~~..." A graceful voice like the singing of a sea monster came from Lorelai''s mouth. The low-pitched voice suddenly spread throughout the hall, and one could hear this singing with a special melody from anywhere. After a few seconds, some girls began to complain to the men around them. "What''s so good about this? It''s not half as good as the concert we went to last time." "Husband, this program is really bad and it''s not nice." "Hey, what are you doing in a daze? It''s better to eat something..." But soon, these women discovered that the male companion beside him was motionless, looking at Lorelai in the center with his eyes madly. All the men were deeply fascinated by Lorelai''s voice. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 423： Yangmou This kind of feminine voice, in the eyes of all the women on the scene, is extremely ordinary, without a trace of distinctive singing voice. Even for women who like music, the voice is not good. But to all men, it was very graceful, the voice invaded their hearts little by little, and their hearts were exaggerated by the singing. Only some wealthy businessmen with stronger willpower felt that something was wrong. However, this kind of slow invasion and gentle erosion of moisturizing things still made him unconsciously immersed in this gentle and perfect sound. Some people have a sharper will, and perceiving this kind of something wrong, their spirit is still wandering on the edge of being charmed. "Call the police, this woman has a problem." Among them, a vigorous middle-aged man in a neat suit said to his wife who was struggling. Soon after speaking, the whole person was immersed in Lorelai''s alluring singing voice. And the wife on the side looked at some weird people around, and then realized. While Lorelai was still singing, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called the police. But she didn''t say a few words yet, Ward just knocked the woman out with a single punch. Looking at the phone already dialed in his hand, Ward hung up severely. When he walked to Lorelai''s side, he said softly, "Someone has called the police. It is estimated that those people from SHIELD will soon notice something wrong." Lorelai finally closed her lips and glanced at Ward. Lorelai''s face was flushed now, there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and the ups and downs in his chest were a lot bigger. The song just now seemed to consume Lorelai not small. But the effect is visible to the naked eye, and all the men in the hall are looking at Lorelai obsessively, regardless of how their partner calls. Lorelai stood back on the stage again, "Let them shut up, I don''t want other women here to talk anymore!" Just when this sentence was said, the hundred wealthy businessmen around seemed to have suddenly awakened from a dream. After that, he directly attacked the closest partners around him, strangling their necks with both hands. Under the full effort of the men, the women still couldn''t resist, each of them was strangled or strangled to death. Fortunately, most people only fainted their partners. After all, they didn''t forget the past, but also carried all the memories of the past. So when the partner in her arms was in a coma and not resisting, she threw it on the ground at will. Except for a very few wealthy businessmen who intended to kill his partner, he took advantage of the opportunity to personally kill the partner he brought. In this way, in the entire hall, there are nearly a hundred rich people left. Afterwards, under Lorelai''s contact one by one, the two hundred guards standing outside the hall were all taken in. In addition, the hotels armed depot was opened directly, and all armed with reserve firearms. The wealthy tycoons in the lobby also began to use the resources in their hands to gather funds. In a short time, they transported a large number of combat materials to the hotel, and carried out armed distribution for all the guards. And then Lorelai did not stay idle either, but used his abilities to manipulate most of the men in the hotel. And most of the women, unguarded, were locked in the hall by the men, and all the communication devices on their bodies were taken away. Hundreds of tycoons from all over the world began to unite to exert pressure on California governor and other officials. Under false information and tough demands, half of California police departments began to deploy police forces to search various companies. In addition, under the lure of the golden thread, some big and small gangs connected with these rich men also began to make trouble near the Caesars Palace Hotel, causing chaos. However, within a few hours of work, half of California was in chaos, and pedestrians on the streets rushed home to take refuge. There seems to be no fuss about this. The most luxurious Caesars Palace Hotel located in the center of California has become the most chaotic area in California. And the guards who were supposed to guard the Caesars Hotel were all hidden in the hotel, ignoring these random gangsters. Everywhere you can see traces of the Speed ????Party and the police. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road, but there are many people who have nothing to do with the matter, but who want to take advantage of the chaos to rob them. When S.H.I.E.L.D. and others arrived in the city center, the entire city center was already in a mess. "Lorelai has begun to manipulate the chaos!" Seeing the chaos around him, Sieff said with a hint of resentment at the corner of his mouth, as if he was thinking of the chaos caused by Lorelai six hundred years ago. "But you can still control it now!" Looking at the chaos around him, Coleson immediately contacted the headquarters of SHIELD for reinforcements, and began to send additional personnel to control the chaotic personnel around him. In addition, the organization immediately adjusted the chaotic police system, and re-assigned the police who had been ordered to wander around because of the chaos. Most of the chaotic police force was deployed near the Caesars Hotel to quickly maintain order. However, within an hour of work, all the chaos around him was completely calmed down. Fitz stood beside Coulson with a tablet in hand. "According to satellite surveillance and all the surrounding surveillance, during this time, no one in the Caesars Hotel entered or left." "But according to the information now ~www.novelhall.com~Three hours ago, a large amount of weapons and equipment were delivered to the hotel, which even contained 40 kilograms of explosives." Sieff also has a serious face, "If Lorelai is really inside, I am afraid that the people inside have been controlled by her." Coleson looked at the glorious door of the Caesars Hotel, "If she is really inside, then it''s okay. I''m afraid...Ms. Shiv, May, you are preparing to lurk in with the active female agents. Remember, you The goal is only Lorelai." "The remaining peripheral personnel are ready to break through, and they must have been ambushing inside. This is a tough battle." "But I remember that they all used narcotic bombs. There were 30 rich men with a net worth of more than 500 million U.S. dollars, and even two super rich men with a net worth of more than 10 billion dollars." "set off!!" With Coleson''s order, the well-equipped S.H.I.E.L.D. Combat Team behind him began to sneak into the Caesars Hotel. At the same time, a large number of police surrounded the entire hotel to prevent anyone from breaking out. This time the huge deployment has been arranged, but Coulson got back in the car again and called Fitz to his side. "Fiz, investigate all flight records in the vicinity in the last six hours, as well as city flights, to see if there are suspicious persons." "Sir, do you think Lorelai has left? Then why are we attacking here?" Fitz started to operate on the tablet. "The best result now is that Lorelai is in the hotel, personally directing the people controlled by her" "However, with Ward by her side and changing her old ideas, this is unlikely." Coleson was also somewhat silent. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 424： Lorelais golden figure of fear "Fitz, Skye, you continue to retrieve the flight records of the surrounding ten kilometers, especially some private jets. All the private jets that took off at Caesar''s private airport in the last six hours." Coulson looked at the glorious hotel not far away, and directly explained to Fitz and Skye beside him. But there is always a touch of anxiety in his eyes. And Skye looked at Coleson who frowned slightly, and his eyes became even more anxious. She has a good impression of Ward, and she even likes it. For a tall, handsome and good man, it is normal to have this kind of emotion. Seeing that Ward was controlled by Lorelai this way, naturally there was a different emotion in his heart. ... On a small private jet. Lorelai was sitting on a small sofa with three men standing beside him. There were too many empty seats in the small cabin. Even the small single sofa under Lorelai was also resisted by Ward from the hotel. "Ward, why are there so many luxurious and huge flying machines there, but we have to ride such a shabby little flying machine." Lorelai asked inexplicably, very dissatisfied with this little plane. "My queen, once S.H.I.E.L.D. detects that we are not in the hotel, it will definitely investigate all the flight records around and the hotel''s private jet." "When almost all the wealthy businessmen are in the hotel, any private jet is the most obvious target." "That''s why I let those pilots fly in different directions to the United States, but also to confuse the existence of SHIELD." "The aircraft we are currently riding is not included in the list. The blacklisted aircraft hidden in the hotel will be more concealed." "The power of a country is very terrifying, and even more so for SHIELD. Therefore, what we have to do now is to temporarily hide ourselves and develop quietly." Ward explained carefully to Lorelai. After all, for Lorelai, she has no concept of this national organization. The last time I wandered outside was six hundred years ago, and it was a far cry from what I thought now. "Then where should we go now? Is SHIELD very powerful?" Lorelai said dissatisfiedly looking at the city below. "Yes, my queen, they will be the greatest threat to your rule over the earth, and I will, for you, minimize this threat." Ward gave Lorelai a deep look and said involuntarily. "By the way, Lorelai, when you came down from Asgard, did you see Thor?" "He has always stayed on the earth, he is the biggest threat to me." Lorelai said with some caution in his eyes. "Your ability is useless to him?" Ward asked puzzledly. "No, for Saul, he used to be one of my defeated men, but facing the **** Odin..." When Lorelai mentioned this name, she couldn''t help but shudder, as if she was thinking of the terrifying figure of Odin. "Facing Odin, I can''t shake his soul at all, let alone talk about charm." However, Lorelai also let out a sigh of relief, "But looking at it now, it seems that the King of God has undergone a lot of changes, and the original Asgard''s Valkyrie team has all perished." "If it weren''t for Sif, I would have led a large army to attack that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau." Ward gently stroked Lorelai''s shoulder, now he is Lorelai''s favorite, and he has enough courage to touch her. "My queen, the earth now is not the earth it was six hundred years ago. In the face of the current powerful firepower, the number of people has no meaning. Only by controlling the high level of the country is the most correct path." "Ward, what should I do?" Lorelai is not a stubborn person either. Facing the great changes on the earth today, although a little disdainful, she is still willing to trust Ward to help her reduce the threat. Lorelai will never forget the magnificent figure with two wings that he saw on the main road of the street when he escaped from prison. She even directly tore the entire dark elf spaceship to pieces, and it was instantly distorted in the face of any small airship that broke through. This powerful ability and charm was deeply imprinted in her heart. After taking control of a few Asgard guards, he learned that this man was from the earth and would even return to the earth, so he was also vigilant. But after all, I was in a hurry at the time, and I only found this secret path to Midgard, otherwise, after learning that this was the hometown of the golden figure, Lorelai would not choose to come here. For Lorelai, the best choice is actually Warnerheim, but everything can be done anywhere in the world. Therefore, Lorelai had no sense of security at all when he came to the earth. It seemed that he would be caught back by the golden figure at any time, and his vigilance was also much improved. "Relax, my favorite, I naturally arranged everything for you, otherwise, I won''t let these two people follow you." Ward gently stroked Lorelai''s shoulders and looked at the two men who were trembling, but still obsessively looking at Lorelai''s two men~www.novelhall.com~ One of them is relatively young, estimated at 40-50 Years old, the other one is probably already 60 or 70 years old, but still looks at Lorelai intoxicated. It''s just that there is some bruise on his face, and he is also a little trembling and scared when looking at Ward. And these two people are the richest two of the nearly 100 millionaires. As for how to find these two people, Lorelai only needs to ask gently. ... In the entire Caesars Hotel, hundreds of people inside were fully armed, especially the nearly two hundred guards, who were originally trained personnel. Now, under Lorelai''s encouragement, it is possible to burst out unprecedented power. Dozens of people face the door of this hotel with guns, and will shoot without hesitation in the face of anyone who comes in. Even the wealthy people carry two rifles in their hands, and they have not put on any defensive measures. They were all prepared to use their lives to make the SHIELD people scruples, and then delay the time so that Lorelai could go further. And all of this is just because of Lorelai''s small promise, enough to make all these hundreds of people sacrifice their lives for this promise. Because now in their hearts, the desire for Lorelai is above everything and above their own lives. Dozens of people stared at the door of the hotel, but instead of the enemy, they got a dozen flashing grenades. Bang A strong white light burst into the hall, but for a moment, everyone''s vision in the entire hall was lost. At the same time, all the glazed glass windows around the hall shattered. A dozen or so fully armed members of the S.H.I. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 425： Loreley The guards and wealthy businessmen who were all white in front of them didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger in their hands and fired frantically at the gate. Of course, it did not hit any targets, and the number of all gunners was rapidly decreasing. However, within three or four minutes, dozens of people in the hall had all fallen to the ground, with blue liquid gleam on their bodies or faces. The entire S.H.I.E.L.D. team quickly gathered and began to conduct rapid inspections of people on the ground. "Reported that all personnel were hit and there were no fish exposed." "Captain, these people are almost all the guards of the Caesars Hotel, and half of them are the wealthy businessmen among the hundred rich." "These ordinary people without any training can handle it easily." "The captain''s judgment is correct. The wealthy businessman has no signs of being held hostage, his mind has been changed, he doesn''t have any protective equipment, and he is always vigilant." "Tahan was shot in the thigh and the wound was treated, ready to evacuate." And the captain of this combat team immediately reported everything inside to the outside command center. Coleson picked up the pager in his hand, "The goal is the monitoring room. Once it is confirmed that the people in the entire hotel have changed their minds, then we will directly throw anesthesia grenade." Compared with the scarcity of tree cobra venom, the volatile anesthetic gas in the anesthetic grenade is more cost-effective and extremely efficient. However, it is only used in a small area such as a room, otherwise it will not have much effect. "Yes, sir!" The combat team began to move to the hotel''s data center monitoring room. At this time, in the Caesars Hotel, in addition to a hundred guards fighting outside. The remaining wealthy merchants and guards all stood in the most luxurious Caesars Palace wine hall, and here, there were nearly 300 women who were restrained. The eyes of all men were full of fanaticism, all of which were love for Lorelai. At the same time, the female combat team led by May and Sieff quickly intruded into the host data center behind the Caesars Hotel. Two of the team members quickly tested the monitoring system. But for two minutes, "Sir, all surveillance videos have been deleted, no information can be seen, and most of the cameras are now damaged by the system and can no longer be identified." "It was Ward who did it, he has guessed our actions!" May complained, "Ward has performed more than a dozen spy missions. He knows everything about us." "The best result should have been to quickly get rid of us and Sieve, who is the most threatening to her, but it is obvious that Lorelai denied his plan." "Although S.H.I.E.L.D. will find their tracks soon, there is no doubt that the impact this time will be expanded countless times, but for them, this is a battle that must be lost." "I don''t want to take the risk and kill us directly, what is Lorelai fearing?" Mei whispered, and then she looked at Sif next to her. "Sif, what does she seem to be afraid of, she refuses to face the fight with us, is it because of you, or because there are people who threaten her more?" Sieff combined the long sword in his hand, "No, this mission, Asgard is the only one to come down, because I am familiar with her, and there are other hatreds between the two of us." "But Sol is still on earth, he hasn''t returned to Asgard for a long time." Sieff looked at May and said calmly. But May could still hear the dissatisfaction in Sif''s tone. However, there was speculation in his heart. Although he did not know that Thor had been on Earth, he had not heard any relevant news. In this way, Saul did not maintain the appearance of Thor on earth, and the reason on earth must be the same as the rumors. He fell in love with that female astronomer. But May also said immediately, "Is Lorelai''s ability useless for Sol?" The corners of Sieve''s mouth twitched slightly, and he shook his head, "No, Saul couldn''t completely resist Lorelai''s magic. He was also bewildered by Lorelai six hundred years ago." "After that, God King Odin made another move to suppress the violent Thor. At the same time, he also caught Lorelai and put him in prison." "After that incident, we also fully understood Lorelai''s abilities. In the face of those who are more persevering in spirit, her charm will become more difficult." "But there are too few such people, and there are not many men in Asgard who can hold Lorelai''s magic." "Moreover, we haven''t found the upper limit of the number of people controlled by Lorelai. The known number has exceeded 30,000. It is just that Lorelai will be more exhausted, so she will consciously streamline her staff." "But her influence will only increase, and we don''t have much time left." Sieff said solemnly. "Sir, I collected the residual data and found some of the monitoring screens, which showed that a large number of people gathered in the Caesar Queen''s Restaurant." "Go, Caesars Palace Wine Room." The team began to consciously set off to the restaurant~www.novelhall.com~ As for looking for them one by one, this hotel is really too big, and this approach is simply unrealistic. And the male combat team, step by step from the periphery to the inside, surrounded and suppressed, facing all the enemies encountered on the road, all were resolved cleanly. At least for now, the whole mission is going well. But Coleson''s face became more serious, "To ensure the safety of the hostages, if those men have the idea of ??taking hostages, they must control the situation." "If all these people die here, it will cause great public opinion, even SHIELD will be uncomfortable." "Understood, sir." Sieve and the others have successfully arrived at the outside of the Caesar''s Wine Room, and before pushing the door, they began to use the corresponding equipment to detect the interior. "All are people, there are a large number of people inside, and they are all living people, there is no large-scale death at the moment." There are only four entrances in the entire wine hall. The people who had already obtained the floor plan of the Caesars Hotel quickly began to distribute tasks, preparing to invade the interior from four directions. "May, be careful, the man controlled by Lorelai has reached the point where he can sacrifice his life at any time. Everyone is desperado." "I know." Sieff stood at the gate of the wine hall with a shield in his hand, and the shield in his hand shook lightly, then spread out in a circle. The pointed shield, which was originally smaller in size by the Captain America shield, is now much larger. After receiving Mei''s instructions, he kicked open the three-meter-high gate that was locked in front of him. Countless prepared bullets swarmed and hit Sieve''s Ulu shield. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 426： Explosive threat Dozens of hundreds of yellow-orange-orange bullets violently impacted on the shield held by Sieve. And this large-area shield basically concealed most of Sieff''s body. Only a few missed bullets hit Sieve''s calf, but the metal leg guards on her calf completely protected Sieve''s skin. This huge impact made Sif stand in place, carrying his shield, unable to move forward temporarily. The power enough to knock ordinary people out, for Sieff, it is just a little difficult to move forward. After all, Mei''s task is to stay at the door and attract the attention of the enemies inside. The yellow bullets turned into small copper cakes on Sieff''s shield, and they fell to the ground. After a while, a large pile of small metal pieces accumulated under Sieve''s feet. But so, Sieff''s shield did not show any traces. This rare Ulu alloy has an extremely good affinity for divine power. Even in Asgard, there are not many weapons made of Ulu alloy. This is the alloy attribute that Nidavi has specially prepared for Asgard''s divine power during the long years. It is not only strong enough to explode, but as long as the greater the divine power is given, the more the frequency is matched. Then the weapons made by Ulu alloy may even become an artifact of great power. It''s like Gunnir in Odin''s hands, and Mauernir in Thor, all are like this. It''s just that the sword and shield in Sifu''s hand is more similar to a standard weapon, but if you keep using divine power for accumulation, then it will also show some other powers. Just like Sif can now enlarge and shrink the shield, the long sword is divided into two, which are all magical powers cultivated by divine power. Soon, there was another gunshot in the entire restaurant. Mei and others broke through from the back door of the stage and the emergency doors on both sides, and began to quickly fire on those shooting personnel in the restaurant. For these ordinary guards who have not experienced professional training and professional shooting, it is not difficult for Mei''s elite team to fight five or six one by one. Especially with this kind of pure shooting confrontation, the elite agents of SHIELD really abused others. But within a minute, all the people who shot in the bar were knocked out. And S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, only one agent was shot in the arm. Mei still held the gun and looked at the crowd below, with caution in her eyes. The sharp, cold eyes that looked like an eagle sternly swept across the faces of everyone below. Sieff also shook the giant shield in his hand, regaining the appearance of a small shield, strode in and looked at everyone who was standing. It was confirmed that there was no trace of Lorelai among these women, and a trace of resentment appeared in his eyes. At the same time, it was confirmed that all men on the scene had been hit and lost all combat effectiveness. Nearly 300 women were gathered and tied together, occupying the most central area of ??the entire restaurant. The team members immediately stepped forward and compared all the men''s information to determine the person''s identity. A few others also stepped forward and immediately released the restraints of those women, tearing open the tape that was confined to their faces. Some of the women have awakened from a coma, and they also showed excitement when they looked at Mei and others. For a time, the whole scene was a bit chaotic. A young woman in a Chinese dress struggled and exclaimed, "Wait! Wait! I saw those out of control men walking over with explosives before, and then I was knocked unconscious!" As soon as this sentence came out, the scene immediately calmed down. The agents stepped back and looked at the hostages in front of them nervously. And nearly a hundred women who had just been unchained immediately checked their bodies in a panic. Soon, judging from the girls who were untied, there was no sign of explosives **** on their bodies. If the young woman is right, then the explosives can only be among the remaining one hundred people. Among them, there are still many women who are still in a coma and have not noticed the arrival of SHIELD. "To elaborate on the scene you saw at that time, the hostages who have escaped first stood on the edge of the wine hall, and the team members began to search from the outside." "Yes, sir." More than a dozen team members still stepped forward without hesitation to get away from each of the tied targets. Only because of the latent explosives, the efficiency has slowed down a lot, and I have become vigilant about many things. Sieff was still standing aside, looking seriously at the more than one hundred people who were still tied up, and quickly analyzed. At the same time, a female team member who has always been holding a microcomputer and counting data is also constantly tapping on the shoulder, and it seems that new news is coming. The young woman who had been rescued told May what she had seen. "I remember a tall man, very handsome, who has been following that enchantress, and he walked into the crowd with a bundle of yellow tubular objects in his hand." "After that, I was knocked unconscious, but I saw that scene very clearly." The young woman said affirmatively. Just as these female team members rescued these hostages, the battle outside the hotel also started completely. The guards scattered all over the hotel, desperately firing at the combat team, fighting for the bullets in their hands that were shot in their bodies. This desperate approach has had a lot of impact on the SHIELD combat team~www.novelhall.com~ After all, where is the enemy''s huge population base? More than one hundred people dealt with these twenty people, and they were still desperate. , For a time, several people were injured. What''s more, in the end, another team member was set on fire by powerful firepower and sacrificed in front of the big guy. It aroused the anger of these teammates. But looking at these enemies who were unconscious on the ground, all that remained on their faces was anesthetic venom, and there was no trace of blood. But his teammate was lying on the side covered with blood, and there was no chance to see the world with his eyes open. This makes them angry and helpless. It''s just that the palm of the gun in his hand tightened a bit, bursting with veins. One of them pulled out the pistol from his waist angrily and pointed it at the figure on the ground. "Dyke! Calm down, we are on the mission!!" A stout arm grabbed Dyke''s gun and pressed it down. "Captain, we have never performed such a task! In the face of the enemy, why can''t we use lethal weapons!!" "Execute the above order, we have already known before, these people are all controlled!!" "Asshole, where can I see this!!!" Dyke put away the gun angrily. "These people are obviously trying to kill us!!" "This is the most terrifying point, and an unknown superpower!!" The experienced captain said while looking at the hideous faces on the ground. "Captain, all the data has been uploaded, and it is being compared and analyzed with the data of another team!" A team member holding a microcomputer said so. "But there seems to be an accident over there!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 427： Sifs stubbornness "Sir! The data of the assault team is in place!!" "Data comparative analysis is in progress!" The team members looked at the data analysis on the screen and said. "Captain, ninety-eight wealthy businessmen, only ninety-six people have been found now? Now, there are still two people who have not been found!" "Who?" "The group vice president of Eni, as well as the general manager of Bayer! Both are super-rich people with a net worth of more than ten billion, and they are also the two richest among these wealthy businessmen." The team quickly explained. Mei''s eyes wrinkled, "Report to Coleson immediately! Also, let the peripheral team enter the Caesars Hotel to conduct a full search. Once a suspicious person is found, shooting is allowed!" "Yes, sir." At this time, in the entire restaurant, several team members were still investigating the remaining dozens of hostages, and no trace of explosives had been found yet. Moreover, it seems to be very purposeful. The female hostages in the center are all in a coma. There are also great obstacles to bomb removal. Half an hour later, Sieff looked at the dozen or so people in the center, but he was also serious, standing by with a shield. "Wait, I feel something is wrong!!" May and Sif said at the same time. The two ladies looked at each other and strode over. Sieff''s keen eyes saw the yellow tube hidden in the crowd. Although Mei didn''t notice this, she felt threatened by her inherent keen sense. "The yellow explosives transported in the data show that they are very similar to TNT. They are stable in nature and not easy to detonate, even when hit by bullets." "But with Ward, he is enough to use the existing conditions in the hotel to make explosives that are easier to detonate." Mei looked at the unconscious hostages warily and said. "The current detonation mechanism is not known, but if more than ten kilograms of TNT explosives are detonated here, we will not survive." Mei said solemnly, and unconsciously glanced at Sif next to her, "Of course, Sif, you might be able to survive." "I know, so I can only complete this task!!" Sieff looked at Mei seriously and waved his hand, "Everyone is out, it''s dangerous here!" "Everyone go out!!" Mei said the same, and the remaining dozen players also walked out immediately. At this time, in the entire restaurant, there were only May, Sieff, and the dozens of hostages who were unconscious. "Sif, you don''t need to take risks in this matter. We have a professional bomb disposal team at SHIELD!" "No, May, the explosive mechanism of this kind of explosive has not been figured out yet, it may explode at any time!" Sieff said while looking at dozens of women beside him. As the most elite female warrior in Asgard, she has always been fighting for female power. In the face of Asgard, who advocates physical force, even elite female fighters like Sif were only able to join the first batch of combat teams at Thor''s request. It can be seen that even in Asgard, the status of women is lower than that of men. Therefore, Sieff''s attitude towards women is naturally empathetic. At the same time, in the face of Lorelai, who can only control men, Sieff showed even more disdain, believing that men have inherent weaknesses, and there is some pride in his words. Even so, Sif cannot deny that men are physically stronger than women. But Sieff is not convinced. All the training she has done, until now known as the goddess of battle, is all the result of her hard training step by step. In Asgard, Sif is also arguing for women. Now looking at these women who are in threat of life and death, Sieff naturally does not want to see them become Lorelai''s victims. Therefore, he also resolutely took over this task from Mei. Sieve strode towards the unconscious hostages, looking at the people lying on the ground, thrusting the sharp sword in his back into the scabbard. Holding the shield in hand, he reached out to the first person. Outside the restaurant, there are hundreds of hostages who have been resolved. Mei also sent everyone out after getting the confirmation of the news. The S.H.I.E.L.D. bomb disposal team was already on the way, and Mei looked at the closed door of the restaurant, and there was a different emotion in her eyes. ... Coleson already knows everything about the disappearance of two billionaire businessmen and the planting of bombs. And Fitz and Skye also told Coleson that in the past few hours, the entire California flight had taken off 127 and private jets had taken off twelve. Eight of them took off from the Caesars Palace Hotel, and their flight positions were in eight different directions. Looking at the eight different location routes on the screen, Coleson sighed slightly. "Ward will not make such an obvious mistake. At least when the plane is landing, there must be only the pilot on it!" "Let the local agents arrest all the eight pilots controlled by Lorelai. No personnel controlled like this are allowed to be released." Looking at the chaotic scene now, until now, there is still no clue about Lorelai''s location. Having the elite Ward agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. to help Lorelai with this superpower ~www.novelhall.com~ is also very difficult for S.H.I.E.L.D. "Fitz, apply for intensified investigations, retrieve satellite information, and conduct strict inspections of all unregistered blacklisted aircraft in the air." "Sky, use my authority to apply to the headquarters to temporarily clear Ward''s identity information, and find all his alternate identities, and tell me immediately if there is any news." "Yes, sir." The two immediately tapped on the computer again. Coleson lightly pressed the headset, "May, how is it, the bomb disposal team has eight minutes to arrive." "I don''t know, Sif is still inside, nothing happens." "Well, the search team is now conducting a full inspection of the Caesars Hotel. Two minutes ago, they found ten kilograms of TNT explosives and buried them on the main beam of the main hall." "Ward made a hasty transformation, and the rough delayed detonation did not pose a big threat." "Now we are testing the foundation pillars on the other sides. If it explodes, the main hall will basically be destroyed." "Remember, Ward''s mind has been completely distorted and will not show any mercy. He is a powerful enemy who is very familiar to us. Don''t let down any vigilance." "Once the bomb disposal team arrives, it will immediately take over for Sif." "I understand!" Mei answered. Coleson cut off the call and looked at the huge Caesars Palace Hotel under martial law. News posts about this have now appeared on the Internet. Many journalists are now outside the cordon. Public opinion will only get worse. Coleson also couldn''t help but looked at the phone in his hand, which had a string of phone numbers. That was left to him by Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 428： Bloody facts Face this kind of superpower crime again. Coleson also felt a sense of powerlessness, especially in the face of this ability to control the human heart and manipulate innocent humans to die for her. Colson was even more frustrated. But the strong psychological adjustment ability quickly made Coulson walk out of frustration, his eyes regained his perseverance, and he closed the phone in his hand. Continue to cast his gaze on Fitz''s screen. "Fitz, how is the situation?" "Sir, now the verification of all personnel information on the passenger plane has been completed, there is no problem, and there is no news about Ward and Lorelai." "At the same time, all the eight private jets that took off from the Caesars Hotel have been forced to land. You are right. There was only one pilot on it and they tried to resist. They have all been arrested." "I''m applying for satellite monitoring permission. It will take some time to retrieve satellite video." "Using my authority, Lorelai''s threat will only get bigger and bigger, especially Ward is still helping her!!" Coulson said solemnly. "Skye, how is it?" "All of Ward''s backup identities have been cancelled, and the assets of the two rich men are being frozen, and full-scale searches are being conducted, but the two companies seem to have complaints, and SHIELD is also negotiating with them." Coleson nodded, for him, there is only this. Frustrated in this kind of superpower confrontation incident, the first thing that came to mind was to summon the Avengers. Because the original meaning of establishing the Avengers is like this. In the Battle of New York, the reunion had been clustered to the top amidst the voices of countless people, but in the end it was still disbanded. Now Dr. Banner has been working with Tony in Stark Industries, and has also teamed up with some other large medical technology companies on unknown projects. Both Natasha and Button have their own tasks. Rogers traveled around, and finally settled in a small house in Brooklyn, New York. Recently, he has been silent at home. Sol has been with the female doctor Jane, all under the surveillance of SHIELD. Colson could find them, but he didn''t dare. Thor had the experience of being bewitched by Lorelai. Button has the experience of being confused by Loki. The last time he caused damage to SHIELD is still painful to Nick Fury. Lorelai is only Ward next to him, and Button''s threat is much greater than Ward. Natasha has a play. As for Tony Stark and Banner, Coleson didn''t dare to let them try! At least the angry Hulk has a sane Banner to fight against it, if even Banner is confused. A Hulk with no constraints and complete control over the body is a serious threat to the world. At least it has not yet found a way to completely destroy Hulk, the only way to suppress it is to use powerful firepower to hit Hulk all the time, uncontrollable. As for Tony Stark, yes, he has blocked Loki''s temptation, but there is a chance that Lorelai will be tempted by any chance. Facing an Iron Man who is wholeheartedly loyal and trying to control the world and destroy the whole world. Coleson couldn''t even think of how much damage this would cause. What''s more, this probability far exceeds what in case! ! In this way, the best help that can be found now is Natasha. But Sif is here, and Natasha can''t help much. Only the Golden Legend has the strongest displacement ability and control ability that Coleson knows so far, and based on his history of resisting the Rocky Scepter, he also has a strong mental defense resistance. Coleson couldn''t help but glanced at the phone again and said softly. "May, the bomb disposal team is about to arrive, how''s Sif''s side?" ... Sieff easily picked up the outermost person with one hand. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he placed it not far away and continued to come back to deal with the remaining people. She already had a wealth of knowledge, and after accepting the principle of the simple detonation system that Mei had told, she also had her own judgment on this matter. Sure enough, in the next treatment, Sieff found a tiny thread on the three hostages that immediately detonated. In Sif''s light-lifting movements, the troubles of these three people were quickly solved easily. After all, for this Asgard warrior, no weight seemed to exist, and her hand was more stable than those of the bomb disposal experts. In the end, it was discovered that a small bundle of explosives had been tied to the woman in the center while being squeezed by the unconscious people, and it was also stained with a lot of blood. Countless complicated lines were covered in blood and could not be seen clearly, while the man in the middle was pale, breathing intermittently, and was about to die. And Sieff clearly observed that this person had a deliberately stabbed wound. As for the purpose, Sieff still couldn''t think of it at once. But now, only the last threat is left, even Sieff can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. First, the dozens of other people who were unconscious and slid out of the door before returning again. With a serious face, she looked at the woman lying unconscious on the ground. The wound on the abdomen was very delicate and did not damage important organs, but it caused a lot of bleeding. After such a long period of time, a large amount of blood flow has left her on the verge of death, and the frequency of her heartbeat has become increasingly slow. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As if reaching a critical value, a small detection chip device hidden on the woman''s chest sent out a message. ... Didi Ward glanced at his watch. "Ward, what''s the matter?" Lorelai asked. "My little trap has worked. The woman''s heart rate is already very slow and she is about to detonate her bomb." Ward looked back at Lorelai and said, "According to the combat cloth that I said at the beginning, it can make S.H.I.E.L.D. a headache, but it''s not difficult to solve it, and it''s even giving them heads." "Oh, I can see it, why?" Lorelai was puzzled. "I understand the fighting methods of those combat teams. I haven''t experienced any training of 200 people. For the S.H.I.E.L.D. combat team, it just won''t last long." "On the contrary, arranging like that will speed up the progress quickly." "According to the progress of the battle and the story you told about Sif, she seems to have a strong empathy for women, so when the bomb is dismantled, she must be on the sidelines." "According to the current time, it is estimated that the people in the restaurant have been resolved and are now saving people." "If you are lucky, maybe only the TNT explosive will do the job. Of course, the fault tolerance of everything is too great. This is just my guess. The chance that Sieff can be in the restaurant now is no more than 30%. " "But those women will die." "I know that if the explosives explode, hundreds of people in the restaurant will die because of it, but I don''t care, Lorelai, Sif is a threat to your existence, as long as there is a 1% chance, I will kill her." Ward looked at Lorelai and said cruelly https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 429： Death explosion The door of the restaurant opened, and the SHIELD bomb disposal team walked in fully armed. Mei also walked in. "Sif, what''s the situation?" "There is another person. The explosive is on her body. She has lost too much blood and needs to be rescued quickly." Sieff looked at the bomb disposal team wearing explosion-proof suits and explosion-proof shields, and said softly, The explosives have been modified and the wiring is complicated, and many of them are covered by blood. The bomb disposal team did not speak, it seemed that all the team members were so silent, and several people spread around to conduct environmental monitoring and assessment. There was also a main bomber and two other deputies who immediately walked to the woman lying in the middle of the bar. Mei also looked at Sif and said, "Twenty kilograms of yellow TNT have now been found, and they have all been placed on the load-bearing main beams outside the two halls. Once detonated, the entire hall may collapse." "Strange, there are basically no signs of people moving in those two halls, why did Ward put explosives there?" "In terms of intelligence, forty kilograms of explosives were transported in. Now that hostage has less than three kilograms of explosives. What''s left?" May is a little confused. Before Sieff could speak, he felt a strong feeling of something wrong, and immediately turned around and shouted at the bomb disposal team, "Don''t move!!" The main bomb destroyer stretched out half of his hand and stopped in the air, turning his head to look with some doubts. In the next second, the hostage who had completely died was lit up with a fierce explosion. The hostage''s heartbeat stopped completely and activated the detonator. The powerful chemical reaction triggered strong heat and micro-current, which completely detonated a stable small amount of TNT explosive at the critical point of TNT detonation. The extremely strong explosive power instantly tore the corpse into pieces of flesh and blood, and the powerful energy quickly spread to the surroundings. And this is just a brief moment. Even Sif, who was standing nearly ten meters away, just reluctantly tried to erect the shield in his hand. ... "Ward, this kind of weapon on earth poses little threat to the Asgardians, not to mention that Shiv is still Asgard''s most elite fighter." Lorelai looked at Ward and said with some disdain. "I know, that''s why I will put half of the explosives there. The other two simple traps are just to let S.H.I.E.L.D. relax its vigilance." "Even the Asgardians will be seriously injured under 20 kilograms of TNT explosives!" Ward glanced at the watch interface that had become a straight line in his hand, a cruel smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. This is the power of an elite S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, and the best doctor can be the most terrifying killer. Similarly, once a tempered super agent rebels, he can also become the best terrorist. ... At the original blasting point, under the woman with explosives tied to her body, there was a simple pit in which all the remaining explosives were buried, and there were even some other high explosives. The resulting lightweight explosion also immediately caused a huge amount of explosives below. In the next instant, a more violent explosion erupted from the center of the restaurant. The powerful explosive power first disappeared from the countless flesh and blood residues that impacted the female corpse used as a trap, and then the bomb disposal trio on the side. It was instantly torn and impacted into dozens of fragments, but it did not affect the spread of this violent explosion. The powerful and terrifying impact of the explosion still spread out quickly. Sif and May were next. Sieve, who was more sensitive, tried his best, but raised the Ulu alloy shield that he had been holding in his hand, and tried his best to stand in front of him. In this short instant, the shield also expanded instantly, barely covering Sieve''s upper body. Fortunately, Mei was standing right behind Sif, and Sif almost completely blocked the impact of the explosion. Sieff couldn''t stop the strong explosion at all, and the strong Ulu shield he held in his hand was not torn by the strong explosion. But it slammed into Sif''s body and pushed it away. And Mei, who stood behind Sif, was naturally pushed out by Sif in front of her. Then, the five fully armed bomb disposal team members who were still standing in the hall were also knocked out in the impact of this strong explosion. The explosion-proof shield in his hand was torn into several pieces, and the explosion-proof suit on his body was also damaged in a large area under the impact of this explosion. In just half a second, an explosive small mushroom cloud appeared in the center of the huge restaurant. The powerful shock wave almost shattered everything within 20 meters around The explosion came fast, and went fast. Two or three seconds later, there was a huge pothole and huge smoke that couldn''t see everything. All the glazed chandeliers and glass lanterns that were originally hung on the roof disappeared, and the entire huge restaurant was a pitted wreck. Both Sieve and May were also pushed a dozen meters away in an instant, and fell heavily to the ground. May was seriously injured on the spot and passed out into a coma. Sieff, who was carrying the impact of the explosion frontally, fell to the side with the shield in his hand weakly, and he was also in a coma. ... Boom! ! ! ! Everyone outside the Caesars Hotel was shocked and heard the loud noise, as well as the strong black smoke of the roof fragments that were lifted up~www.novelhall.com~ including Cole who had been standing outside the hotel. Sen was also stunned by the sudden explosion. In the next second, he couldn''t help but rushed into the hotel. "Mei!! Mei!! Siv!! Answer me!!" Similarly, Skye, who had been typing on the keyboard, immediately threw down the laptop that he had regarded as a treasure, and followed Coleson to the explosion point. Only Fitz, taking a step slower, hurriedly grabbed a communication device and a gun, and rushed inside with Fitz. When Coleson arrived at the scene, the nearest S.H.I.E.L.D. Combat Team had arrived, and was quickly providing first aid to the wounded and clearing the scene. In the most luxurious hall, there is a mess, one of the huge ugly pits, and the surrounding luxurious decorations have completely become a pile of tatters. You can barely see some charred pieces of flesh and blood on the ground, and those are the bomb disposal guys closest to the center of the explosion. Coleson walked directly to May lying on the ground, and hurriedly asked, "How is the person?" "Sir, Chief Mei has no obvious trauma on his body, but he has severe internal bleeding and needs to be treated as soon as possible." "As for this Asgardian, it is still unclear. More professional equipment is needed to detect it." "The bomb disposal team still has two serious injuries alive, and the other six have all died. As for the other hostages, we haven''t seen it yet." Coulson looked at May with bleeding from the corner of his mouth, Sif who was unconscious, and not far away with severe burns on his body, and the bomb disposal team members with severed limbs. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number that had always been hesitant. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 430： Leo has arrived Leo is practicing in the garage studio. As soon as the events of last night passed, all the things about Longya had been resolved. At least until now, Leo hadn''t noticed the existence of other strangers near his home. There is no role in the temptation of George and Jenny, everything is so natural and harmonious. Leo enjoys this state very much, and Jenny and George can do what they like. Jenny will go shopping more, cook and watch TV. Sometimes she goes shopping. She can do the hygiene at home if she wants to. If she doesn''t want to do it, please clean up. George would often go out to do some maintenance and design work. Sometimes he wanted to be lazy, so he just lay on the balcony and looked at the dozens of books he bought and the daily newspapers. It''s really happy to have money to support behind without worrying about life. But even if the two knew that Leo was rich and the Iron Man they knew was richer, they didn''t buy luxury goods or luxury cars, but still lived the same ordinary life as before. But this kind of ordinary life is so reassuring. But there are countless accidents in the world that will destroy this life, and a slight ripple in the wave of the century will destroy countless families. The existence of Leo is to alleviate all these risks. A space energy ball in his hand has been zooming in and out in his own hand, and the cold energy is taking care of the entire small garage. The lightly flashing energy ball, in which the blue energy has been hovering in the ball, seems to be struggling deliberately, and it seems to be instinctively released. It''s just that in any case, I can''t get rid of the current shackles. Leo has been exercising his control of space energy. The original space stone embedded on the wings opened the door to the law of space for Leo. At this time, others were still hiding outside the library, secretly watching the contents inside. Occasionally, there was a flash of inspiration and the door lock was cracked. He hurried in to take a peek and browsed through a few books that were not normally available. Then he was kicked out by the librarian. But Leo is holding the key to the entire library. If he wants to, he can come in and read the books at any time. This key also has the ability to assist memory. The librarian is not surprised at Leo. If Leo sometimes does too much, he will be kicked out and locked the door. But just get up and pat your butt, pick up the key to unlock the lock and go in. Having such an artifact also made Leo unable to extricate himself from being immersed in the vast ocean of spatial knowledge. Sitting on the ground, Leo was surrounded by space cracks, and Leo explored everything inside. And some sundries on his body are naturally placed on the workbench aside. "Om~" A light vibration sounded on the table. Such movement also caused Leo to walk out of his cultivation. The space energy ball in his hand was squeezed at random, and it instantly exploded into countless energy lasing outwards. Just touching any object will cause a powerful explosion of energy. But these powerful energies were directly swallowed up by the spatial cracks that simultaneously appeared in the surrounding area. Leo also slowly stood up, the type of space power changes with energy, and with countless changes, there are countless ways to use it. Can human beings really control this power of space? I am afraid that as long as you master one or two of the changes, you will benefit infinitely! The clear blue in his eyes also slowly dissipated, and with one move, the mobile phone on the table flew into his hands. "Coleson? Why did he think of calling me?" Leo looked at the name on the phone and muttered softly, but his face couldn''t help but smile. "Hey, Colson, would you like me to have tea?" "It might be a little late for tea, Leo, there is something I want you to help with. Can you come over now? May is injured." Coleson let out a sigh of relief and said to the phone. "May is injured? What''s wrong?" Leo also became serious. May used to be Coleson''s partner and also a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and possessed the same fighting skills as Ward, and had the title of "Iron Cavalry" in S.H.I.E.L.D.. With a light swipe of his hand, a virtual projection appeared in the air, and it was frantically searching and locating Coulson''s position. However, the location is erratic and cannot be accurately located. Colson didn''t answer anything, and said directly, "We are now in the Caesars Palace Hotel in California. There was an explosion here." "I''ll be there soon." Leo waved his hands on the virtual screen, and a location map with detailed data appeared in it. Quickly found the location of Caesar Hotel, Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as the blue light flashed on his body, he had disappeared in place. ... In the center of California, above an altitude of four kilometers, a blue light flashed, and Leo suddenly appeared here. But he seemed to have guessed that a circle of gold, purple and blue gleamed around his body. He quickly stabilized the figure that had just fallen and hovered in the air. With a mobile phone in his hand, the rapid changes have become a semi-hoop full-covering glasses with a strong sense of technology. Sweeping his eyes, he immediately saw the glorious building not far away with a faint black smoke~www.novelhall.com~ without much thought, he galloped over. A few seconds later, Leo passed through the broken roof, landed straight down, and stood beside Coulson. ... It took less than half a minute to hang up the phone in Coulson''s hand, only to feel his eyes flashing, and a golden light flashed in front of him. Then Leo appeared aside. Without speaking much, Leo stood directly beside May and reached out to her shoulder. Mei, who was still in a coma, breathed weaker and weaker, and the blood that had just dried out of her mouth was gushing out again. With the injection of golden light in Leo''s hand, the face that had just been white, instantly eased a lot. "Coleson, the movement this time is not small!" Leo said casually. "Ward has rebelled. From Asgard, there is a charming woman who can charm any man. There are more than two hundred and fifty people in this hotel controlled by her, who resisted us to death, and now they are all resolved. " "The only tricky thing is that S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Ward is still in her hands." Coleson said coldly. It''s just a few words, but it goes without saying how difficult it is to implement it. "Manipulate human beings? A mind controller again?" "No, it''s manipulating men, very targeted gender manipulation, which seems to be a charm ability. I have learned that Sol was once controlled by Lorelai, so I only dare to ask you for help." Coleson said plainly. "Lorelai? Is it called Lorelai?" With a light movement of Leo''s palm, Mei, lying flat on the ground, rose out of thin air and floated in the air. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 431： Stark in the building Leo''s eyes flashed with golden light, seeming to overflow from under the mask and flash on it. Skye, who was standing by, stared at Mei in front of him blankly, with pain in his eyes. At this time, in Skye''s eyes, the injured May was much more important than the idol in his heart. "Don''t worry, a few broken ribs and some visceral bleeding, but not as serious as your gun body at the beginning. Even if I don''t come, SHIELD will be able to treat it." Leo glanced at Skye and said. Skye lowered his head in embarrassment after hearing Leo''s words, "Thank you for your help, Golden Legend." Coleson looked at Mei who was suspended in front of him, "Even if he is able to heal, Mei will not be able to perform field duties in the future, thanks to you." Leo didn''t say anything, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Mei''s abdomen, hundreds of milliliters of dark blood poured out and fell to the ground. The wound that had just been cut is fast healing and has disappeared. "The threat of Lorelai is so great, if Ward has changed his identity, if he goes directly to the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., then this will be fun." Leo said something. "That won''t be true. All verifications about Ward have now been cancelled. If they dare to go to the headquarters, they will be bombarded with scum if they haven''t approached. Coulson glanced at Skye beside him, nodded and said. Mei landed slowly on the ground again, her complexion regained her ruddy appearance, and her breathing calmed down. "The spirit may have been shaken up, it will be fine later." "That''s it? Sif?" Leo saw Sif who was still wearing armor a few meters away. "Yes, for Lorelai! She helped May withstand the impact of the explosion, otherwise, May may have died." Colson looked at May and said so. Leo also saw the conspicuous pit in the middle, and walked over to Sif. When he reached out his hand to Sif''s shoulder. Sieff opened his eyes sharply, stretched out his hand to block Leo''s palm, and looked at Leo warily. But after seeing the very familiar golden halo beside Leo, he also relaxed again. He picked up the swords and shields scattered on the side and stood up. But he staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Sif, let me treat you!" "No, this level of explosion is not enough to make the Asgardian fighters fall." Sieff took two deep breaths and said stubbornly. The powerful blast impact made Sif also suffered a lot of injuries, but with the physical quality of the Asgardians, it did not take long to recover. Of course, all this is based on Sieve''s use of the strong Ulu shield to block her body. If there is no shield, whether Sif can still stand up is another matter. "Why are you here?" "Coleson notified me, and thinks you are a little powerless against Lorelai." "Lee..." Sif looked at Leo, who was gestured by silence, and the mask that concealed his face, and he also understood Leo''s meaning. "Okay, but let me tell you, Lorelai has a fascinating power for men, and it seems that only God King Odin has resisted her magic." "You have to think carefully, I know you are very strong, but if you are deceived in the end, then you are really done." Sieff looked at Leo seriously and said. As Sif who had witnessed Leo tearing apart the Dark Elf battleship with his own eyes, he recognized Leo''s abilities very much. But as far as Leos gender is concerned, he remains skeptical. Leo looked at Sif''s serious gaze, nodded, and turned to look at Coleson, "Where are they?" "do not know!" "Uh, but I''m trying my best to search, there should be clues soon." Looking at Leo''s dark face, Coleson also said quickly. Skye also nodded vigorously and looked at Leo firmly, "I will definitely find them." "I hope I will treat the two injured wounded." Leo walked over to the two seriously injured bomb disposal team members. Everyone saw the two people who were already somewhat unrecognizable, and there was a trace of mourning in their eyes. Sudden sacrifice made the whole team somewhat depressed, but their actions were quicker and more agile, and the sad emotions became the driving force for work. The two bomb disposal crews who were rescued, who were originally silent, are now even more depressed. Suddenly there were only two of them left in the whole team. Although they once had such awareness, when the facts really came before them, it was so crushing. This kind of depressed mood made the thoughts of the players in the Coulson team roll over. Especially Skye, really can''t imagine this kind of scene happening, his eyes are slightly red. She has regarded Coleson and others as her closest family members, and she does not want to lose no matter who it is. But now, Ward has been lost. Thinking of this, the typing of the keyboard in his hand is a bit faster. ... "Strange, why hasn''t Leo responded to my message." Tony Stark sat in the research room of the Avengers Building~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at his thin mobile phone with some questions. Dr. Banner was still standing aside, facing the virtual screen, typing on the keyboard and said. "Are you sure you want to do a physical examination for Leo, he will reject this very much." "Also, Tony, there are some problems with your mass production peacekeeping robot transformation plan. Are you sure you want them to deal with the things that should be done by firefighters?" Tony put the thin mobile phone in his hand on the table. "No, you don''t know Leo, I don''t know him, he doesn''t know himself." I walked to Banner''s side, looked at the maintenance system and basic AI of the peacekeeping robot above, and knocked on it at random to solve this small bug. "He is also curious about his abilities. I''m here to help him solve the problem. Now there is the world''s top biological expert, Ms. Zhao, here. I think there shouldn''t be much problem." On the other side, standing a tall Asian woman in a white lab coat also completes a bed-shaped device at the end. "Tony, I am looking forward to the test this time. The healing table has been completed. Anyone of you would like to experiment?" "Oh, I would rather it rust." Tony stood on the top of the building and looked out. Several white peacekeeping steel robots flew back awkwardly, some with burnt black and scars. There were several breakages on the mecha that was not so strong. Automatically fly back to the maintenance warehouse, carrying out a new round of maintenance, waiting for the next time. Just now, these robots rescued four people from the fire scene. Tony looked at the tall buildings below and murmured, "Peacekeeping robots do this kind of work. Humans are more valuable than these maintenance costs." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 432： Wards threat "Sif, do you have any way to restrain Lorelai when you come to hunt down Lorelai?" All the visions around Leo had disappeared, and he stood silently, watching S.H.I.E.L.D. agents not far away dealing with the scene after the explosion. If it weren''t for the face that seemed to cover a fuzzy black mask, it would look no different from ordinary people, and Hao would not be conspicuous. "By the way, neck brace!!" After being impacted by the explosion, Sifu was dizzy, and suddenly forgot the neck brace he was wearing, only then suddenly remembered. A multi-layered metal neck ring was taken off by Sieff from his waist. Fortunately, this neck ring was also included in the Ulu shield and was not directly damaged by the explosion. However, under the impact of the body and the ground, a lot of deformation and distortion occurred in the appearance. Seeing this situation, Sieff ignited a trace of anger in his heart, holding the neck ring in his hand angrily, but a little weak. I don''t know how to repair it, and the metal and technology used in this neck ring are very different from those on earth, so I can only go back to Asgard for rework. In this way, there must be a lot of delay. It was only a few hours, and it had caused such a big impact, and those who were bewitched by Lorelai would still be charmed by Lorelai as long as they did not die. Sieff originally hoped to use the neck ring to limit Lorelai''s ability and directly unlock these magic arts, but now, this is temporarily impossible. "I''ll take a look." Leo slightly stretched out his hand, and the metal neck brace held in Sieve''s hand slowly flew towards Leo''s hand. "The problem is not big. The main body did not show much damage, but some small parts inside were distorted." Leo looked at the neck brace in his hand. It was a very delicate but ancient-looking design that was in line with Asgard''s characteristics. With Leo''s palm gently stroked, the twisted and deformed hoop strips slowly recovered. However, within two or three seconds, the neckband with the broken gap was completely restored to its original shape, at least on the outside, it looked completely restored. "The internal parts have also been restored. I am not sure whether it is correct or not. It is only based on my current understanding of this machine." Leo handed the complete neck ring back to Sif and said. During the period of time when I was in Tonys house, my knowledge of machinery has grown exponentially. It may be a little immature for real physical machinery experts, but it is more than enough to let Leo go to a university to teach. It''s just that he is a little unfamiliar with Asgard''s technology, and it is the first time to see this kind of science and technology products that coexist with supernatural power, so Leo is not sure about this matter. Sieff took the neck brace and weighed it a few times in his hand, "That''s the only way to go. Let Lorelai give it a try." Leo turned to look at Skye, "Skye, how is it, any clues?" "Ah, I''m still searching. Ward has hidden it very well. I haven''t found any clues yet." Skye didn''t expect Golden Legend to speak to himself suddenly, and suddenly raised his head from the screen, and said in a daze. Leo looked at the scene around him a bit helpless. Although his abilities were fairly practical, there was really no way to look for someone in this direction. "Coleson, tell me about this in detail." Leola took Coulson to the side, ready to learn more about the situation this time, so far, this matter is not simple. ... Ward and Lorelai have arrived at the home of one of the wealthy merchants. The small aircraft ran out of fuel and could not continue to fly. Several people drove to this hidden spot. At this time, a few people are more than 600 kilometers away from California. This is a private mansion purchased by a billionaire. And it was not purchased through their own identity, so from the information, S.H.I.E.L.D. should not be able to find it here. Two of them were holding their mobile phones and looking at Lorelai, "Oh, my account has been completely closed, all my money has been frozen, and all the assets under his name." "Sorry, my queen, so is my property." The two watched Lorelai''s constant confession and said that for the two of them, the property they had struggled for all their lives was not as important as Lorelai''s praise. Lorelai also looked at Ward with some doubts, as if asking, have you not thought of this? Ward looked at the two and smiled lightly, "Of course I know that SHIELD will do this, but your property will definitely not be in the bank. Don''t tell me you can''t even get millions of cash. " One of them nodded lightly and walked directly to the hidden safe of the villa. From it, he took out a large amount of cash, a small bag of diamonds, and several fine pure gold sculptures. "I don''t have much cash here, about three million US dollars. These diamonds are only worth about 2.5 million dollars. The others are worthless gadgets." "Enough, you are just a bait." Ward received all the cash diamonds on the table in a handbag, which was full of bags. Seeing Wards attitude, the two looked at Lorelai again, and one of them took off the watch from his wrist, My queen, I bought this watch for 1.2 million. It is now worth at least 900,000." "Oh, it looks good." Lorelai took the watch indifferently, and looked at the shiny diamonds and the delicate parts inlaid on it, and buckled it directly on her wrist. Looking at the humble two people in front of him, Ward smiled contemptuously, it seems that at this moment, fighting power has become Lorelai''s limit standard. For these two elderly people over half a hundred years old, they were extremely humble in front of Ward. In Lorelai''s heart, the strong has always been the king, and Ward is most favored by her. Naturally, Ward''s status is also the highest among all the bewitched. It seemed that everyone was naturally lower in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and did not dare to resist. This kind of primitive deterrence has established its position in front of Lorelai. He took all the money now, then looked at the two people in front of him, and then at Lorelai again. "Sorry, my queen, I don''t allow any accidents to happen. For every additional person, we will be more exposed." "Although they will not betray, they may still expose our information." After finishing speaking, he took out a pistol directly from his waist and pulled the trigger in his hands without hesitation at the two humble billionaires in front of him. Boom! Lorelai also saw this scene, and didn''t feel angry, and reached out to put his hand on Ward''s shoulder, "I know, but what should we do next." "Don''t worry, I will make you a real queen." Chapter 433： Leo, lets have a physical examination Leo listened to Coleson finished talking about everything he knew about Lorelai. He also nodded silently, "I understand, a demon who has control over men, this kind of ability is very interesting." "I kind of want to see her with my own eyes." Colson looked at Leo and said solemnly, "Leo, don''t underestimate her, at least until now, no one can resist his temptation!" "Are you sure you can resist her ability?" Leo looked at the nervous Colson in front of him and smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, my mental defense has not been breached so far, I don''t think it should be broken in the hands of this woman." Coulson couldn''t laugh at all. "Leo, Ward asked for help on the channel after a sensible period of time before he officially came into contact with Loreley." "If you feel that something is wrong, leave immediately! I don''t think anyone can stop you." Leo smiled, "Okay, I will be cautious, and keep me informed when there is news. I don''t want to be in a mess again when I come next time." "Okay, I have already decided to tell you, and I have no plan to drag this matter down." "Well, I''m leaving now, bye." After speaking, a circle of light blue mist appeared around Leo, which collapsed suddenly and Leo disappeared. Looking at Leo who had disappeared suddenly, Coleson nodded slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. ... On the Stark Building. Tony Stark is exercising on the side, pulling a fifty-jin barbell in his hand and training. And Banner, who was still operating the keyboard, watched Tony''s movements and smiled lightly without saying much. "Hey, how are you all?" In the silent studio, suddenly there was a slightly frivolous greeting. Leo came out of a space portal that suddenly appeared out of thin air and exuded blue mist. This sudden movement caused Tony, who was sweating profusely, to suddenly get out of breath, his hand loosened, and the horizontal bar in mid-air fell to the ground. Leo''s finger lightly hooked. The barbell with the metal rod flew towards Leo himself from the air. And Tony was supporting his waist, looking painfully at the sudden appearance of Leo. "Leo, if you don''t quickly treat me, trust me, your aunt will spank you by herself." Leo looked at Tony''s scene but wanted to laugh a little. "I don''t think it doesn''t matter if you are beaten. If you take your current photo and post it online, you will definitely get countless likes." Banner looked at Tony and smiled softly, "Ms. Zhao has just repaired the operating table. Would you like to be the first person?" It''s a joke, Leo casually weighed the barbell in his hand, and threw it back on the barbell stand. "Tony, how is your body now? Haven''t thought of playing with some intensive reagents like Captain Rogers?" "Oh, **** ho, I dont dare to fool around with that thing. The human body is more difficult to handle than the most complicated calculator. In case you make a big green guy, oh, that doesnt match the color of my armor ." Under Leo''s treatment, Tony stood up again, and looked at Banner who was mocking him with a chuckle. Banner also sat in a swivel chair and turned towards him, ignoring Tony''s ridicule, but instead looked at Leo and said, "Leo, have you encountered something?" Tony came to the side and took a look at Leo, "With blood and dust on his body, where did you come from?" Leo also couldn''t help looking at him, and indeed there was some blood stains on the trouser legs, which was accidentally rubbed against the two SHIELD bomb disposal team members during treatment. But just such a small detail was seen by the two of them. "Yes, something happened just now. Asgard ran down a witch who can control the hearts of people, who specializes in charming men, causing a little trouble for SHIELD." "Oh, there is this? Why haven''t you heard Fury say, why, haven''t you solved it?" Banner looked at Leo and asked curiously. And Tony has already begun to manipulate it on the virtual projection, and seems to want to find relevant information about this matter. "Oh, the Caesars Palace Hotel exploded. It''s a pity that the hotel is not bad. What''s going on, it seems that a lot of people have died." Tony quickly found information about the incident. "Yes, that woman has disappeared. At the same time, she also took away a seven-level elite agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. and two wealthy men with a net worth of more than ten billion." Leo also looked at the two and replied, "I can''t find their tracks." "Oh, that''s a bit tricky. Natasha is just an eighth-level agent. It''s not that simple to have such a person to help her hide." The first thing Banner thought of was his former partner, Natasha. If it is such a super spy to hide, if it is not actively exposed, there is no way to find it. "If this is the case, why didn''t SHIELD ask us for help?" Tony seems to be a little dissatisfied with this, as if he felt very uncomfortable not to intervene in such an event that could cause a major threat. "Sol was once manipulated by that woman, and SHIELD did not dare to look for you at all. No matter who you two were completely controlled by her, it would be a disaster for mankind." Tony''s hand hitting the keyboard was also a meal, which seemed to agree with S.H.I.E.L.D.''s concern. "Aren''t you afraid of you being manipulated by her? You are even scarier than our Hulk!" Banner asked Leo looking at him. "Well, that''s right, but my mental defense ability is the strongest known so far, at least, when facing Loki''s mental scepter, I was not affected, was it?" Leo looked at Dr. Banner and said with a smile. "Interestingly, Asgard still has such people, and the manipulation of men makes these people so fanatical!" Tony didn''t know where to find a short video~www.novelhall.com~ It was really the men who were bewitched by Lorelai. The video was frantically clamoring, just like loyal and fanatical cultists. "Jarvis?" "I''m here, Mr. Stark!" Jarvis said. "According to the program algorithm I set, I found the two people with hidden identities, and the range encompassed within a thousand kilometers from California." Tony explained by looking at the screen in front of him. "Yes, the order is being executed." "Tony, what do you want to do?" "Well, I think I can find her before S.H.I.E.L.D., and then solve this problem." Tony said indifferently. "Don''t you realize the seriousness of the matter?" "Don''t worry, if I find it first, I''ll notify you, Leo, why don''t you come to do a body test first?" Tony looked at Leo standing in front of him, rubbed his hands and said. Chapter 434： Beauty Doctor Zhao Hailun "In the last test, you didn''t detect anything, this time it looks like you are confident?" Leo paced up to Banner''s doctor and said with a smile. It seems that during this period of recuperation, Dr. Banner''s mood has recovered a lot. Every time Banner returned from Hulk''s state to his ontology, he was emotionally painful and hesitant. Now, maybe it is because Hulk has also become a hero in the Battle of New York, or it may be that after Banner wakes up, there are not all similar corpses around him. This is a great comfort to Banner, and even now some smiles can be seen on his bitter face. At least here in Tony, Dr. Banner relaxes a lot, can study and work carefree every day, and can immerse himself in the knowledge of organics. And Tony still has sufficient resources to study everything he wants to study. This is exactly the life I once dreamed of, and now it has been realized. Its impossible to say that he fully accepts Hulk, but under Leos guidance and his mentality changes, perhaps he has become more tolerant of Hulks consciousness of coexistence and oneness at this time, and he has begun to slowly accept this power. . Tony held his little transparent mobile phone in his hand and flicked it into the air. A beautiful female head appeared in the air. "Recently we have been thinking about this issue. Therefore, we have invited the world''s top genetics and biology expert, Ms. Zhao Hailun, from South Korea." "She specializes in genetics and has a more in-depth study of cell composition, plus Dr. Banner is here, he is more familiar with organic matter than anyone." "I think if there really is an ability like Hulk, it will be enough to check out the specific information about you." Tony is self-aware of his abilities, and he once said that he is not very proficient in biology, and the formula for the reagent of extremity is more of computer thinking, comparing the human body to a computer. The Extremis Virus is just an open software embedded in this computer. Of course, although he is not proficient, he is considered to be of world-class level. For this genius, everything seems to be much simpler. In addition to the recent thinking about the safety of the entire planet, Tony had a bold idea in his mind, so he called Banner and Dr. Hailun Zhao to help. As for Leo''s curiosity, it was purely because of a point that Zhao Hailun mentioned inadvertently during the discussion a few days ago. It also made Tony''s heart itchy, thinking about the fruitless physical examination a few years ago, he was also a little disappointed and stubborn. Now there are two of the world''s top PhDs in biology here, so this time, I must be able to find out Leo''s difference. Leo looked at Tony, frowning slightly. Under this circumstance, Banner, who had been following Leo, couldn''t help shaking his hands. If in the past, someone said to himself that he was coming to do a physical examination for himself, Banner would either leave immediately, or he would transform into Hulk and then leave. There will never be the slightest hesitation about what kind of physical examination is actually greedying my body. This is also Banner''s attitude towards Tony. He is afraid that Leo will be angry about it. Although I have experienced it once, it does not mean that I will still accept it the second time. And if Leo really moved, Banner wouldn''t be sure even if he became Hulk. In Hulk''s vague memory, Banner had an instinctive fear of Leo. After that, Leo laughed happily again, "Okay, come and try, I also want to see how my physical fitness is now." "well!" Tony looked at Leo with a bright smile, and stretched out his hand to gently touch the virtual screen in front of him. "Dr. Zhao, the person you want to meet has arrived. We are waiting for you in the testing room." The news had passed, and the transparent mobile phone in his hand shook slightly, and the entire projection was put away again. "Go, Leo, I specially built a super powerful test room. Also, did you ruin the boxing strength tester in my house six years ago?" The three began to walk to another room on the same floor. Pushing open the door, a very spacious room, yes, a room that can be described as spacious. In an area of ??more than two thousand square meters, there are all kinds of sophisticated and skinny-looking testing instruments. Tony looked at the vast test room with perfect lighting in front of him, nodded lightly, and instead pushed open the other door. Walking in, it is a closed data testing room. "Here you can check all the data of your body. It is too much to say, mainly based on data such as heart, blood, carotid artery, bone density, etc., so that you can clearly see a person''s Body data" "And Jarvis helped us to complete the whole process, even if Rogers'' old antique came over, it would be no problem." Tony couldn''t help but vomit when he said here. "Come on, Leo, go up and try." Tony stood in front of the instrument''s control panel and activated the entire testing instrument. The originally dim room and instruments were instantly illuminated, and in the silent room, a lot of virtual panels flashed out instantly. The bed-shaped detection instrument in the center also stretched out, with strange lights flashing in it. Before Leo could take action and the door was opened, a tall and beautiful Asian woman could not wait to walk in. Sweeping past Dr. Banner, who was not very tall, and the familiar face with a mustache, finally locked his gaze on Leo''s face with some zeal. I walked directly in front of Leo and looked at his young face, "Hello, my name is Zhao Hailun~www.novelhall.com~the chief of the genetics laboratory, and I was invited to participate. This action." "Hello, Dr. Zhao Hailun, a long-standing name, the world''s most cutting-edge genetics expert, but is there any action?" Leo said finally and couldn''t help looking at Tony. Tony laughed, as if he hadn''t heard anything, "OK, all the devices have been activated, just go in and lie down, just one click." Zhao Hailun also looked at Leo with frantic eyes. "I didn''t expect that the Golden Legend, known as the strongest avenger, turned out to be a handsome Asian kid, Leo, I am looking forward to this test!!" Leo gave a young smile and lay down into the instrument without hesitation. I don''t know why, there is a feeling in Leo''s heart that this ability has nothing to do with his own, and Tony and the others can''t detect anything. Perhaps to satisfy his curiosity, Leo did not refuse this test. Chapter 435： Data that shocked 3 people Leo''s whole body was immersed in the instrument. The whole person was slowly pushed in, and countless gentle rays of light shone from the instrument. A rough human body data model is also revealed on the virtual screen outside. Tony kept manipulating what he was clicking on the screen. The beautiful doctor Zhao Hailun also leaned forward, and with a stroke, an identical virtual screen separated from the main screen and floated in front of her. And she started clicking on it too. Full X-ray scan for fluoroscopy. Heart ultrasound, abdomen, thyroid... Blood draw, ready for blood test. With the pressing of each contact point, countless processes are officially carried out at the same time. One side of the instrument protruded a small pressure needle plate, which was printed on Leo''s arm. And a brighter light slowly moved forward from the bottom of the instrument, performing close inspections. The tiny needle that draws blood is precisely pierced into Leo''s blood vessel, and under mechanical manipulation, it is like the most gentle nurse. But the only embarrassing thing was that the needle stubbornly pressed against Leo''s skin and couldn''t get in. The push force has reached its limit, but it still hasn''t made any progress. Sir, the blood cannot be drawn, the needle cannot be inserted. Scan failed, all detection schemes are shielded by energy layer. Jarviss voice came out For a while, a large red flash warning appeared on the virtual screen in front of the two. And the part that was detected just now was also blocked and output instantly, becoming a piece of fuzzy data. The human body simulation data on the screen, as well as the human body simulation model that just appeared just now, are also blurry in an instant. You can''t see everything clearly, and you can barely observe the body''s limb composition. Only on that fuzzy mannequin, a bright spot solidified in the vest flashed brightly on the screen. "That is a powerful energy core, and the energy field formed by this energy rejects all detection methods, Tony, this energy is stronger than the reactor in front of your chest!!!" Zhao Hailun glanced at Tony and said softly in shock and surprise. Tony also came to the instrument and tapped it gently, "Hey, Leo, are you at home?" The instrument stretched out slowly, and Leo sat up from the inside of the machine with big eyes, "What''s wrong?" Tony grabbed his palm, and showed all the test results just now in front of Leo. "You have a powerful source of energy that shields everything, how did you do it? Just like your wings?" Tony looked at Leo in the upper body, and deliberately walked around behind him, looked at the smooth back, and asked with some confusion. "Really? It can even be detected?" Leo moved his shoulder blades slightly, and an unusual blue light flashed from it, as if something was about to break out of his body. But the light that followed suddenly disappeared, unexpectedly by the other three. Afterwards, Leo lay back down again, the high-energy response on his body quickly weakened, and soon all the tests returned to normal. Even the blood drawing system just now, under Leo''s deliberate effort, allowed him to successfully draw nearly 30 milliliters of blood from his body. Although everything is steadily proceeding normally. However, Dr. Banner and Dr. Zhao Hailun looked at each other a bit, their eyes full of incredible. This kind of situation had never been encountered by the two of them, and they were also shocked at what the azure blue light was just now. On the contrary, Tony looked unpleasant, it seemed that nothing was enough to make a fuss about Leo. He was still operating the entire instrument without stopping, as if he couldn''t wait for a moment, watching every group of freshly released data. And Dr. Zhao Hailun and Dr. Banner were also shocked by these unusual and even mysterious data. Just silently contemplating the meaning of these data in my heart. A group of data that made people look dizzy, but the beautiful light gleamed in the eyes of these three people, which deeply attracted their eyes. In less than five minutes, all the testing items have been completed, the instrument stretched out, and Leo stood on the ground again. It''s just that the three people not far away, each looking at the data in front of them, each has a different focus. Tony cares a little bit about nerve reactions, organ tissues and physiological reactions. Banner pays more attention to various body data such as muscle strength, bone stiffness density, body fat content, etc., and he has been calculating something in his hands. And what Dr. Zhao Hailun is concerned about is the cell tissue of Leo''s body and the blood test report that is still being tested. It is more about genetic data, which is quite the same as Banner''s observation point. Obviously, all of them are experts who have seen countless physical examination data, but they are once again obsessed with this completely different physical data. Leo leaned over and looked at the long list of academic terms on the screen and the complicated data models, which was a bit of a headache. But so, I can clearly see that something is wrong. All of the red signs are warning signs throughout the text. Compared with the standard values ??behind the data, almost all the data are more than three to five times higher. Leo couldn''t understand, and didn''t think much. His current physical fitness has all exceeded fifty points. At twenty o''clock is the dividing line of human limits. You should know that in Leos test, the average blackjack is reached, and Captain America Steve Rogers, who has exceeded the limits of the human body in all aspects, is already an inhuman physical quality. , The highest average speed can reach 78 kilometers per hour. It used to run 1.6 kilometers in 73 seconds, and it can also complete a 40-yard sprint in 3.82 seconds. For Rogers, his strong physical fitness makes his endurance super strong, and the acidity born in his body will be quickly synthesized and become a stamina monster. Recovery, strength, speed, flexibility, and bounce, if you let Captain America participate in the Olympics, you can almost win all the gold medals without any pressure. Yes, it is so powerful. At this time, Leo''s body, with its endless energy and tens of thousands of tons of metal strengthening, has been somewhat beyond the concept of human beings. It can already be compared with Thor, Hulk, and Abomination. Of course, the performance of the data also includes the blessing of Leo''s own ability, so it will be prominent in terms of value. But even if Leo came to a real fight now, even if it was a direct fight with Rogers, it would be a bit of a bully to the children. Chapter 436： Tonys 2 glasses of wine All three seem to be immersed in that piece of data. After two full minutes, the three of them hadn''t made any movements yet, they just kept gesticulating on the virtual screen. "What a strange body data, really strange!" "How can such a body exist? It doesn''t look like a human being at all." "How is this done? Is it really just physical strengthening?" "This kind of physical strength seems to surpass the cognitive strength of human cells!" Several people couldn''t help muttering in front of the screen. In the end, Tony stretched out his hand and waved gently, canceling the data screen in front of him, and turned to look at Leo, his eyes full of curiosity. "It''s not like a human body at all, but it''s not the same as Banner''s blood. Your abilities are really strange." Tony signaled to Leo slightly, turned and walked outside. What he was even more curious about was the specific physical fitness tests outside. Banner and Zhao Hailun, two Ph.Ds who pay more attention to organic matter, genetics, and biological properties, are more sensitive to these familiar data, and they did not notice their departure. Leo and Tony walked out, and the door behind them closed silently. The superb vision and lighting made Leo unconsciously walk to the window. "Almost half of the city can be seen here, but, Mr. Stark, the scenery is not as beautiful as the floor-to-ceiling windows of your beach house." "Yes, I agree with you very much, we thought of going together." Tony opened a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet on the side and poured it into the two glasses in front of him. "So I built another private villa in Los Angeles, but I haven''t had time to go back and have a look recently. It''s really a shame" "I enjoy the beautiful sea very much. Of course, generally speaking, there will be many beauties in swimsuits on the beach." Tony picked up two glasses of wine and walked to Leo''s side and said with a smile. "How is Pepper?" After the New York War, Leo rarely saw a smile on Tony''s face. I don''t know why. This time, Tony looked relaxed. "Very good, but I''m still a workaholic. I should attend that meeting in Washington now." Tony said, taking a sip of the red wine in his hand. "If you can spend more snacks on work, she should be much easier." "Hey, I have been paying attention to these things, too, but in my opinion, these small things of several hundred million are meaningless." With that said, Tony''s smiling eyes still seemed to have a worries deep in his heart. "Well, this wine is good, Leo, try it!" Tony seemed to have the suspicion of changing the subject, and gently raised the wine glass in his hand, "Forty-five years of Mouton, pretty good wine, there are not many in my cellar." "Strange, why would I think of drinking wine, besides, I''m not old enough to drink." Leo also murmured softly, but there was a smile on his face. Standing on top of a tall building, looking at the busy traffic underneath, under the sun, I was holding a glass of high-end red wine in my hands, but everything seemed so leisurely and contented. Tony also didn''t want to explain to Leo what this wine is, nor why he would open this bottle of wine at this time. Just gently shaking the beautiful wine glass in his hand, the purple-red wine swayed a circle of wonderful patterns on the crystal glass wall. The light fragrance of wine floated in the air, and Leo couldn''t help but swallow, and followed Tony''s movements, swaying the wine in his hand. "You can''t see anything from the data just now, even the blood report comes out. In fact, I should have thought of it a long time ago, but this is the best result." Tony looked at the traffic underneath, people coming and going, with thoughts in his eyes, and suddenly said something like this. Leo, who was just about to drink, paused, and the red wine that had already dripped to Leo''s mouth returned to the glass. "what?" "Although I can''t compare to those two guys in this respect, I can tell you that there is nothing to tell from the data, so you don''t have to worry about it." Tony turned to look at Leo, and explained softly. "I am not worried, just like the first time, or that I am also a little curious about my abilities, not to mention that the data is in your hands, I am relieved." Tony looked at Leo, raised his glass gently, and said nothing. It''s just that there is a smile on the corner of the mouth, and the smile is especially happy. I haven''t had a drink for a long time, and since I had a fight with Kirian, the chance of drinking has been much less. In other words, I know that drinking will cause things to go wrong. From the original alcoholism to now, in order to keep a clear brain at all times, drinking less and less. Originally addicted to alcohol, because after losing his parents, he has become the top rich man in the world by himself. He has no rivals and no pursuit. He would rather indulge in the beauty of alcohol than Facing a boring life soberly. Up to now. Ethans dying instructions still echoed in his mind. The words of his father in the video filled the vacancy in his heart, and Peppers careful and precious love for himself, the comrade-in-arms friendship he met in Fulian , And the magnificent mothership in the portal above New York. Too much, everything, it''s worth making Tony wake up from that slack life again. As for the aftertaste of fine wine, I only relax when I feel most at ease. Standing by Leo''s side was enough to make Tony feel completely safe and relaxed. Because he believed that even if he did not have a steel armor, Leo could protect his safety, and Tony''s trust in Leo had become the closest people in his heart. It even said that Tony had personally destroyed the half tube of blood left by Leo that year. Seeing the teenager who was only a few centimeters shorter than himself~www.novelhall.com~ Tony took a sip of red wine, and felt a little emotional. In the past six years, the little boy who came to his home on his own initiative has grown up and has become an extremely powerful superhero. There is no need to say much about the friendship between the many things that the two have experienced. The vigilance and defense that had been deeply buried in the mind seemed to have slowly dissipated. Yeah, who would be defensive to his dearest people, just like Pepper and Harpy, Tony would not be defensive to them. Because in his heart, these people will certainly not harm themselves. After the loss of his parents, Tony thought that he was the only one left in the world and closed himself up, but when someone really approached him, he would know. How much Tony longs for someone to be with him and how much he values ??every friendship. On the surface, it seems that everyone doesn''t care about it, but under the cold and arrogant surface, there is a warm heart. Chapter 437： Hungry Red Whale Leo looked at Tony strangely. It seems that something is wrong today, but in front of the wine that keeps braving the faint fragrance in my hand, I didn''t get too entangled in this matter. This is Leo''s first time drinking wine, both in his previous life and in this life. What''s more, it seems that this wine is not cheap, it must be fake to say that Leo is not curious. Take a sip. At the moment of entrance, a faint fruity aroma dipped into the air along with the aroma of the wine. There seemed to be a hint of orange peel and blackberry flavor, as well as an elegant and complex aroma. With the unique taste of this wine, the silky and delicate taste made Leo squinted his eyes lightly. The taste of the wine is not so strong, but the taste is a bit superior. After tasting this superb red wine, even Leo, who tried red wine for the first time, felt satisfied. Tony looked at Leo''s pursed smile and couldn''t help but chuckle. ''Ding! The two cups touched, without talking, enjoying the peace now. As soon as the empty wine glass was put down, the door to the testing room suddenly opened. Banner and Dr. Zhao Hailun strode out, holding a stack of paper testing reports in their hands, looking at Leo''s eyes a little light. "Leo, your body is really amazing. It seems that all the organs are so normal, but they can be so strong. Both in terms of resilience and endurance, they are beyond imagination. Ability." "I suspect that there is something wrong with the machine. Your body is more valuable than Hulk. You must come to my laboratory to study it. This is definitely a major discovery in human biology." Zhao Hailun walked over, tall and tall a few centimeters higher than Leo. Leo stood in front of her, with the same Asian face, just like her sister and brother. "Ms. Zhao, you can''t force others to do anything. I didn''t say that I wanted to buy your laboratory, did I?" Tony walked over, regaining his original scorn. Banner looked at Leo''s body a little curiously, but seemed a bit accustomed, and he often tested his blood. But under the influence of Hulk, every cell in his body will change. Even a drop of blood, placed on a glass slide and observed with a microscope, can see the changes in cell expansion. Even a drop of blood that has been separated from the body is enough to burst a solid glass slide. It can be seen that this Hulk gene is powerful, but it has also been completely inhuman, which has become an eternal pain in Banner''s heart. So he didn''t feel excited about Leo''s body report, but shrugged his nose, "There is a curious smell, blackcurrant? Dried flowers? Berries? Did you just eat something?" Zhao Hailun, who was slightly agitated, ignored Banner''s words, still looking at Leo, as if he had seen a treasure. Then she also glanced at Tony and reduced her attitude. The wise, she naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Tony''s tone. At the same time, he nodded, seeming to confirm his original judgment. Leo didn''t continue to struggle with this matter. As for whether to go to Dr. Zhao Hailun''s research institute, it is not considered for the time being. "Well, let''s continue the next test, strength, nerve response, speed, flexibility, endurance, bounce, etc. Leo, let me see how far you are now." Tony took a few people to the scene in front of some testing equipment. There are many devices that have abandoned the original barbell load. By changing those powerful weights to the magnetic pull distance, a stronger force can be detected in this way, which is far stronger than the limitations brought by those barbells. Of course, it also loses the qualification of ordinary people to test, because even the smallest magnetic force weighs more than one hundred kilograms. Even if a world-class Hercules came, he couldn''t shake all the equipment in this room. In other words, this is what Tony specifically designed to test for people like Leo. In the expectation of everyone, Leo stood on the first project. It is a magnetically adsorbed squat lever, which tests the waist and abdomen strength and the stability and coordination of the lower limbs. Leo has curtailed his abilities and is ready to take a real look at what kind of power he has strengthened for so long. ... In the vast universe. The red whale has shrunk to only a hundred meters in size, and subsequently, more and more metals are consumed. In the previous battle, the several auxiliary ships that had been swallowed under Ronan''s Dark Star were almost consumed. It was originally enough to last a long time in its original state. However, after entering this evolutionary period, the amount of metal required in the body has also greatly increased, and now the red whale has a big appetite. Even at the end, I was a little hungry. Fortunately, in the vast universe, there are not a few metal meteorites, meteors and the like, at least it will not keep the red whales hungry. But at this time, he was also shaking his head and tail, unconsciously swimming towards the gathering place of interstellar civilization. The red whale still remembered that in the world where he was hungry, he would often look for those asteroids, and sometimes found that there was a lot of food surrounding the asteroids. Although it looks a little fancy, but it can fill the stomach. Even in the end, the Red Whale missed Ronan a little, and missed the few delicious ships that were tens of thousands of tons. But so far, the Red Whale has not tried to ask Leo for help~www.novelhall.com~ even when it met Ronan. Perhaps in the red whale''s childhood, Leo seems to be much poorer than him, and there is no excess metal on his body to cultivate. As the Red Whale gets closer and closer to a larger interstellar civilization, even his reduced figure is still known by the intelligent creatures in the civilization. "Sir, there is an unknown object coming straight towards our home planet, very fast, with a clear goal, but it doesn''t look like a human spacecraft. I can''t tell what it looks like." "Meteorite? Let Wood 8 go. If it''s a meteorite or something, just destroy it." "Wait, sir, this strange thing stopped. It was no more than 30,000 kilometers away from our planet, but it was still not clear on the detector. We used the universal language, but we still didnt get any response. ." "No, sir, three communication satellites have lost their signals, as well as broadcasting satellites. Four weather satellites have already lost communication." "This unknown object will attack us again!!" Chapter 438： Leave it at all costs A small whale that is no more than a hundred meters long is really unremarkable in the outer space of this unknown planet. It even looks not much bigger than a satellite. If it wasn''t for a strange body shape, there was an undetectable body, as well as swift and unconcealed movement. Only then did this small planetary civilization, which has been globally unified and joined the entire interstellar civilization network, detected the existence of red whales. Just in the synchronous orbit of the planet nearly 350,000 kilometers away from the ground, a strange scene can be observed. A small whale with black skin and a clear golden line on its back, constantly surrounding the numerous satellites that wantonly float in the air. Two small wings were waving gently on the sides of the red whale. When the light from the stars shines on the firm and smooth skin of the red whale, it seems to see a blue light, rippling on the back of the red whale, and intersects with the golden thread that cannot be covered by the star''s light. The cute little eyes of the red whale flickered on the surrounding satellites, and there was a little excitement in them. It seemed that he hadn''t realized that his figure was hundreds of times smaller than before. Similarly, it seems that the surroundings are the same as the original huge metal, but the quality is very different. In the red whale''s mind, the metal that was deliberately thrown out floating outside was all unnecessary waste. Although he doesn''t have the habit of actively attacking civilized planets to plunder metal. But for these metal objects surrounding the planet, they don''t have any knowledge, they just think of food. Therefore, without such knowledge, the red whale wanders comfortably in this sea of ??food. On a section of this planet''s synchronous orbit, there are nearly two hundred satellites with different functions floating in it. Most of them are satellites for communications, broadcasting, meteorology, etc., which play a great auxiliary role in the development of a planet. With a huge mouth of the red whale, a satellite hundreds of meters away from the original orbit, could not help but rushed towards the red whale. There were originally some huge satellite bodies, but they slowly turned into a bite of food in the sky of the red whale. There are not many huge satellites, but more of the small size that red whales simply can''t see. Therefore, the red whale also fixed its gaze on the dozens of the largest satellites among the hundreds of satellites, and many of them even exceeded half the size of their own body. Wagging his tail excitedly, rushed towards the large satellite not far away. ..... "Sir, another exploration satellite has lost contact. It is just an old-fashioned satellite seventy years ago, but it disappeared so suddenly." In the Planetary Joint Command, an adjutant with brown skin and strange skin **** condensed into a small convex horn on the top of his head called out loudly in the command center. Within a few minutes, several satellites all disappeared, causing many communication channels to disappear all at once, which naturally attracted the attention of high-level officials. "Let the closest spacecraft immediately investigate the situation, and the nearest space station, dispatch the ultimate fighter plane to figure out what that thing is." "Yes!" "The report says that another old satellite has disappeared. This mysterious object seems to have a specific purpose. All the destroyed are old antiques." Another monitor said in real time. At the same time, in a mysterious base, two spacecraft quickly took off, combined with the four spacecraft that were originally high in the sky, and hurried to the position of the red whale. And on several huge space stations that had been in space, two fighter planes were also dispatched to the direction where the satellite disappeared. The red whale didn''t realize this at all, maybe it didn''t care much either. It was the same before. Every time a red whale came close to a civilized planet to eat, a lot of small bugs would come to disturb itself soon. Also often at that time, the red whale recovered almost the same, and left without any dispute. But this time it was a little different. The evolving red whale''s thirst for metal has greatly increased, and it also decided to pad it here before leaving. The red whales wandered among the satellite clusters and swallowed one after another huge satellites. In a short while, they swallowed all the larger satellites. At this moment, not far away, two extremely fast armed planes flew up. They were super weapons suitable for space operations and placed on planetary space stations. "I have seen the goal, I have seen the goal, repeat, I have seen the goal!!!" "What is it?" "Yes...it should be a giant starry sky, but it doesn''t look very big. It is about a hundred meters long and looks like a fish!!" The pilot drove the super fighter around the red whale kilometers away, looking at the 100-meter red whale, with a look of doubt and alertness. Pressed the button for data comparison and began to analyze the behemoth that swallowed the satellite. "A hundred meters long? Are these Leviathan behemoths of Zitari? How come they come here? Is it the crazy Titans coming again?" The alarm bell rang loudly in the top commander''s heart, and even aroused huge horror. Sixty years ago, Crazy Titans came to this planet. Yes, with the Zeta Swiss soldiers as their pioneers, they frantically slaughtered half of the human beings, and then left directly. This became a nightmare for the entire planet. But no one gave up the hope of continuing to live. That aggression caused the undeveloped planetary civilization to form a unity. Then, the whole world was devoted to the development of science and technology, and it has achieved remarkable results today. Even in the Federation of Interstellar Civilizations, it is considered a small name. Joined under the shelter of the Shandar civilization, and mastered the technology of interstellar transition, completely became a part of the interstellar alliance, of course, also obtained a lot of information from the Internet. Of course, there is also a situation regarding the giant star beast. Although most people will never encounter the existence of the giant star beast, the probability is not zero, is it? "Sir, the information comparison is complete, this behemoth turned out to be... it turned out to be an A-level behemoth, the red whale!!" The driver looked at the screen and the monster in front of him incredulously. "What? Red whale? Is that the star behemoth red whale that the accused Ronan offered a huge reward?" The commander said in surprise, UU reading www.uukanshu.com stretched out his hand in front of him and called out the reward announcement issued on the Interstellar Forum not long ago. Looking at the high-precision technology and huge resources offered by Ronan above, it makes a planetary civilization a bit enthusiastic. "Ok... it seems to be." The pilot called up relevant information in the cabin and said. "But sir, the appearance of this red whale is very small, it is not three kilometers long at all. The volume of this whale is hundreds of times different, shouldn''t it be the same?" The driver asked with some confusion. The commander had already picked up the communicator in front of him. "Don''t attack, all the supreme civilizations have verified that there is only one red whale in the entire universe. In any case, this is an opportunity for our planet." "But the red whale seems to be ready to leave." "Leave it at all costs!!" Chapter 439： 23 minutes "Don''t let the attack? Then how to stop him from leaving?" The driver was also confused when he heard what the commander said. After reading the information in front of me, I finally got a general understanding of the red whale. "Sir, the light behind the red whale is now golden, which means that the red whale is in a hungry state. He needs to ingest metal, so he approached us and swallowed satellites here." The driver projects the picture in front of him into the entire command room in real time. "It''s no wonder that all the red whales swallowed are those old satellites. At that time, the technology was immature and the satellites were very large in size, so they became the first choice for red whales." "But now the large old-fashioned satellites have all been swallowed by the red whale, and he seems to be ready to leave." The commander looked at the projection of the huge red whale in the sky, and the golden light on his back, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Don''t attack, fight with the red whale, whether it is winning or winning is meaningless to us!!" "Since he wants to eat metal, give him a full meal!!" "Let all the districts start the war preparation rocket, and project the stock of high-quality metal metal to the position of the red whale as much as possible to keep him!!" "Yes, the instructions have been sent to all districts, and all air bases are preparing rocket ignition devices." The lieutenant said in close communication. "In ten minutes, I will see the rocket lift off. The red whale won''t stay long. We can''t miss this opportunity." "Now our technology has fallen into a hurdle, and there has been no progress in the past ten years. We need those materials!!" "Yes, sir, all the subregional bases are loading metal. At present, the maximum loading of rockets at the base is only 250 tons at close range. There are currently 1,300 rockets ready to fire." "Then give him all the Rockets to eat. I don''t believe that so much metal can''t keep him down." The commander looked at the consumption of resources displayed on the screen, and he was very painful. However, compared with the current technological limitations, Ronan''s huge scarce resources stated in the reward order far exceeded the consumption of these resources, so he also strengthened his determination. At the same time, using the authority of the entire planetary civilization, the accuser Ronan was contacted on the Interstellar Civilization Forum. That''s right, once you have the authority of a civilization, you can directly find Ronan''s contact information. Ronan was the accuser of the Kerry Empire and one of the highest authority, although he had been doing things within the Shandar Empire for the past ten years. However, Shandar didn''t seem to plan to fight with the Kerry Empire, so Ronan didn''t say much about this matter, and even for some benefit reasons, it seemed that he still had an attitude of ally with Kerry. In this way, Ronan, the accuser, was not given a wanted warrant. Ronan still has a legal identity in the Sandal Empire, and news about him is not blocked. Ronan is no better than the crazy Titan Thanos, nor is he better than those huge star thief organizations, and those people wanted by the empire are unable to communicate. This is also why Ronan has the power and qualifications to issue a reward, because he has a reasonable identity, not a black household, and every civilization has the power to contact him. This kind of ultra-long-distance contact signal is drifting in the universe, and above the planet, there are already rockets rising from the ground and soaring into space. All rockets have only one destination. Dozens of rockets with thick flames sprayed from their tails converge straight into the sky in the eyes of countless people. That scene is really spectacular. At this time, the red whale was still wandering in the satellite group, disappointed in his cute black eyes. I didn''t expect the surrounding metal satellites to be so indifferent, even if they had swallowed all the metal blocks that I had seen before, they still didn''t feel the slightest. This made the red whale a little unhappy, and felt that it might be a loss for running over this time. So the red whale was going to continue to look around the asteroid to see if there were other remaining metals floating outside. The driver who had been circling not far from the red whale was shocked when he was preparing to leave. If you let the red whale slip away now, then your own guilt will be serious. It is estimated that you don''t have to go back to the ground in this life, you can only spend your life on the space station. The two planes also flew boldly in front of the red whale, shaking the fuselage continuously, and posing a series of fancy flying postures in front of the red whale, which made the red whale stunned. I am curious about these two small planes, which are not enough for one''s own mouth. Why do they keep lingering on their lips? But this completely different attitude still makes the red whale have a hint of curiosity. However, a few minutes later, the patience of the red whale was also polished, and he was about to change direction when he observed the existence of human beings. But the two fighters came close again and continued to circle in front of them. The red whale even thought it was to let himself eat him, so it grew its mouth, and a powerful force acted on the fighter plane, pulling it into the huge mouth of the red whale. No matter how turbulent the jet''s tail flames are, they cannot break away from this powerful force. Fortunately, all the rockets carrying pure metal finally buffered up from below, and finally stopped within a dozen kilometers of the red whale. Perceiving that there are so many delicious foods pouring up, he naturally gave up these two fighters that he was not willing to eat. Wandering eagerly toward the pure metal blocks. The two pilots who escaped from the whales mouth also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the red whale that was going away, "Report sir, the mission has been completed, and the red whale was successfully attracted by the metal." "Very well, believe me, if it doesn''t take long, this star behemoth will pay his due price." The commander looked at the red whale in the projection rushing toward the rocket, and the gluttonous appearance that swallowed a piece of metal, and said viciously. Om The communication device in my hand shook ~www.novelhall.com~ A message appeared on it. "I''m Ronan, go ahead." "Honorable and great accuser Ronan, we have found the star behemoth you were looking for, the red whale!!" "Where?" "Now we are looking for food outside of our planet. We fed him a lot of metal, which resulted in a huge consumption of resources." "Where? Tell me the interstellar coordinates!!!" Looking at Ronan''s strong tone, the commander suddenly didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t seem to mention the reward at all. However, taking into account that they are a super-civilized leadership, they will certainly not fall into trouble. In this tone, the commander reported the coordinates of his planet very carefully. "Hold the red whale, I still need twenty-three minutes!!" Chapter 440： Go on, double again On the dark star. Ronan put down the communicator in his hand, a flash of anger flashed in his black eyes. "Activate the dark star and march towards this coordinate!!!" "Yes, ready to start the interstellar transition, the coordinates are set, it is estimated that it will take nineteen minutes to arrive!!" The pilot on the side immediately began to operate after receiving the coordinates. "My lord, we still have three detection ships that have not been recovered, and in the entire Darkstar, only four combat auxiliary ships have been added, and two combat vacancies have not been filled." On the other side, An adjutant said timidly. "Transfer two destroyer gunners from the empire. This time, I must kill the red whale!!" The Dark Star hovering in the outer space of the Kerry Empire slowly started. At the same time, above the empire, two strange rays of light rose up into the sky, slamming straight into the dark star. Quickly merged into the dark star. And the huge dark star did not stay in the slightest, the powerful source of power immediately burst, rushing forward and sinking into the nearest transition point. The entire huge dark star began to rush to the already set coordinates quickly, and he only needed, nineteen minutes. ... In the outer space of this huge planet, the red whale is enjoying the gluttonous feast given to him by the intelligent civilization on the planet. A rocket brought a large amount of high-quality pure metal and gathered in the direction of the red whale. The red whale also refused to resist this, with a big mouth, and even the rocket shell wrapped in pure metal directly swallowed it in. Perhaps the ignition technology of this high-tech planet is superb, and the rocket''s rising frequency is getting faster and faster. Even a few minutes later, the fighter pilot looked around, and the starry sky in front of him was covered with unpowered rocket heads full of pure metal, and collisions occurred from time to time. Although the red whale couldn''t figure out why this happened in front of him. But the simple brain circuit didn''t make him think too much, and filling his stomach is the most important now. With a big mouth, a powerful force entrapped seven or eight rocket heads within a few kilometers, and all of them surged in the direction of the red whale. As they approached the red whale''s huge mouth, the rocket heads in the air began to shrink slowly. Several shots gathered together, the volume was reduced by nearly ten times, and all of them fell into the open mouth at once. The red whale closed his mouth so satisfied, digesting the metal just now. Within two seconds, the red whale opened its huge mouth again. This time, instead of waiting for the rocket head to fly, he took the initiative to attack and swallowed the large amount of metal in front of him. At this time, the red whale was like a greedy snake, and all the metal on the way he was traveling automatically fell into his huge mouth. And the red whale did not swallow at all, and its mouth was like a black hole, and every piece of metal of hundreds of tons disappeared in it abruptly. In everyone''s amazement, the thousands of rocket heads in front of them only lasted for 15 minutes. Then in the eyes of the alliance commander''s painful eyes, the red whale finally stopped his continued flight. The pilot was also stunned at the scene in front of him. He had never seen such a cruel scene before, and it was the first time he realized the horror of the star behemoth. What''s more, it is an A-level star behemoth second only to S-level. However, seeing the golden line on the red whale''s back has begun to slowly turn to red light, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir, it seems that he has eaten enough, and the light on his back has begun to turn red, so there should be no need to continue feeding." "I know, keep waiting, just wait a few more minutes." The commander looked at the huge whale on the screen, and said with a sharp look in his eyes. The red whale continued to float in the starry sky, without moving, even the small eyes that were not easily detectable were closed. The only movement that can be observed so far is the brighter red light on the red whale''s back. These hundreds of thousands of tons of high-quality metal seemed to fill the last gap in the energy progress bar in the red whale''s body. The light on his body was also getting brighter, even surpassing the previous golden light, and began to gradually envelope the red whale body. But the original size of about a hundred meters long was still slowly shrinking. The originally warm red light in the starry sky turned a little dazzling, wrapping the red whale that had shrunk several times. In the starry sky, it became a red light cocoon. All the observers didn''t know what happened. They searched through all the information about red whales on the Star Giant Beast Forum and failed to find any related phenomena. However, the two fighter planes and six spaceships that had been hovering a few kilometers away from the Red Whale were relieved. They didn''t expect that the huge amount of metal would disappear in the mouth of the red whale so quickly, lest the red whale would slip away after eating it. If so, they must personally drag the red whale away and wait for the commander''s next order. So at least for now, the condition of the red whale that has been standing still is considered very good. Ronan was on his way to the spaceship ~www.novelhall.com~Stark Building. Leo supported his legs and stood up without any pressure. It seems that the test metal rod on the shoulder is like a decaying wooden stick, which has no effect. This action caused the three people standing aside to turn their heads to look on the display screen. 500kg Tony looked back and carried the test metal rod Leo, and couldn''t help but said, "Jarvis? Is this machine broken?" "No, sir, according to the current strong pulling force, the tester has always carried 500kg." Jarvis''s gentle voice came. This sentence made Zhao Hailun''s eyes look at Leo a little intoxicated. "Leo, how do you feel?" "I didn''t feel any pressure. Didn''t you think that my body has strengthened to this point?" Leo squatted on the spot and tried twice, "Double it, I can hold it." "Jarvis, the weight is increased to one ton." "Yes, sir." Immediately afterwards, on the display on the side, the data increased rapidly from 500KG, and after five seconds, it rose to 1000KG. Leo, who was still doing squats, still did not tremble, and continued to exercise at his current speed. "Go on, I have no problem." Leo glanced at the data, and said calmly. "Jarvis, two tons." "No problem, sir." Jarvis is still so gentle. The data skyrocketed again, from 1000KG to 2000KG. Leo''s body paused slightly, continuing to maintain the original speed. "Go on, double again!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 441： Call of the Red Whale Leo said this sentence. The three people on the side looked at Leo in shock, some of them couldn''t believe this. With the weight that Elio now bears, it can be said that Leo can drag a car from the street and can walk around on his shoulders. This has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. If you add double the weight, it really breaks through the cognition of these people, and even makes them feel shaken about the biology they study. This is not to say that other people can''t do it. For example, Hulk, let alone carrying a car, even a large truck will be pulled by you and thrown out. But at least judging from the cells in Banner''s body, Dr. Banner can now be said to be non-human, or that the cell tissue in the body can change at any time. Has been wandering between humans and non-humans. At least this gives them a reason, that kind of physical quality that transcends everything is simply not something that people on earth can do. But now Leo has begun to subvert the worldview of several people. At least from the test report, Leo is still a pure earth person, but the current data just confuses Dr. Zhao Hailun, who has been specializing in biology. Tony looked at Leo''s firm eyes, but didn''t say anything. "Jarvis, continue to add weight." "Okay, sir." The Jarvis butler meticulously fulfilled Tony''s orders. On the data screen on the side, the value is rapidly accelerating. Twenty seconds later, the weight of the entire test rod was successfully added to 4000KG, which is a weight of four tons. But without Tony''s order, the weight continued to accumulate without stopping. Dr. Zhao Hailun on the side looked at the figure in the center, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, but there was a wonderful light in his eyes, which seemed to be a little moist. Leo, who was standing in the center of the test instrument, still did not tremble, and continued to do the test without hurries. The hearts of the others followed Leo''s movements. Leo hadn''t sweated yet, but Tony Stark''s forehead oozes some sweat. He kept watching Leo''s value, ready to stop his weight at any time. Ten seconds later, there was a soft click. Under Leo''s feet, a crack and dent appeared on the ground. Afterwards, even the test metal rods on Leo''s shoulders were slightly twisted. "It has been increased to the limit of 6500KG, and the machine is still operating normally." Leo, who was standing in the center, naturally heard Jarvis''s words, tried a few more times with the metal rod on his body, and then put it down. "My limit is estimated to be around eight tons." Leo said, looking at the three people who looked at him in surprise. Zhao Hailun couldn''t help but surrounded him, looked at Leo''s white skin, and gently brushed Leo''s back with her hand. There were no marks on the shoulders that had just endured a few tons of weight, or rather, there were some red marks on the shoulders, which were restored instantly. Zhao Hailun touched Leo''s strong and flexible skin. He couldn''t believe that he could carry the weight of an adult elephant on such smooth shoulders just now. The fingers gently stroked Leo''s skin, even touching Leo''s abdomen, following the obvious lines of his abdomen. Such an intimate movement could not help causing Leo to retreat gently and said with a smile. "It seems that it has been strengthened a lot compared to the beginning. To be honest, I have never tested it." Tony also walked over, looking at the two shallow footprints in the center of the machine and the slightly curved metal rod. He turned his head and patted Leo''s shoulder, his eyes flashed incredible, "Let''s test your speed next." "Row!" Several people walked to the speed test site beside him, and Dr. Zhao Hailun still looked at Leo''s figure obsessively, with a slightly excited expression. But Leo''s footsteps were a halt, and the slight smile on his face just disappeared. Turning his head and looking at the three people in front of him, he said, "Sorry, there is something I need to solve. If I have time, come back." After speaking, Leo''s shoulders moved slightly, and two huge purple-gold solid wings rushed out from the shoulder blades on both sides. The shining wings brought a whistling wind in the quiet room. The movement made Tony''s eyes widened involuntarily, wanting to see Leo''s back. But Leo just wrapped his whole body with his wings. Blue energy surged from behind, spreading over Leo who seemed to be wrapped in a cocoon. With a slight movement, the entire huge figure disappeared, and now there was no movement left, as if this person had never existed. Tony looked at Leo in such a hurry, and seemed to think of something, "Jarvis, have you retrieved Leo''s signal within the earth?" "No, sir, Leo''s cell phone signal disappeared on the earth five seconds ago." "Tony, what''s the matter?" Zhao Hailun couldn''t help looking at Tony and asked. Tony turned his head and glanced at the two confused faces, "Well, a perfect speed test, he should have left the earth now." "Jarvis, turn off all the machines in the test room. This test is really boring. These machines are useless for Leo at all. Let Rogers play it next time." Tony did not give any explanation, and walked over to his exclusive workbench. Zhao Hailun and Banner looked at each other~www.novelhall.com~Dr. Banner? " "I don''t know, Tony has the best relationship with him." Banner also shrugged, and was ready to return to his own research. Only Zhao Hailun looked at the two footprints stepped by Leo in a daze, compared to Sol, who is stronger? ... When Leo unfolded his wings again, he was already in space. The golden light on his body made Leo stabilize his figure, and looked around with some doubts. "Is this the earth? No, the earth is not like this? Where is the red whale? I felt his call." Leo ignored the huge planet in the distance and looked around him. ''what? Where''s the red whale? In Leo''s impression, the three-kilometer-long body should be able to immediately notice his presence as soon as he appeared next to the red whale. With golden light flashing in his eyes, I looked around, and first saw the strange spaceships and fighters thousands of meters away. Then he focused his gaze on the red light cocoon hundreds of meters away. Looking at this light cocoon that is no more than a hundred meters in size, there is also the familiar feeling in it. "My God, why are you so hungry and thin?" Of course, this was just a joke, Leo moved slightly and he stood directly on the red whale''s broad head. Leo turned and noticed that several spaceship fighters that had hovered there galloped over here. Just watching the red whale still closed its eyes without any response, why didn''t it cause any other effects. Leo stretched out his hand and pressed it on the red whale, and the space gem behind it burst out with blue energy. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 442： Mark planet The red whale that Leo had called was still asleep at this time. The original size of a hundred meters shrank to seventy-five meters in just two minutes after closing his eyes. And under Leo''s perception, the smooth body surface of the red whale was still slowly shrinking. Most of the strong red light around it was concentrated on the edge of the red whale''s body, and the distance between the light cocoon and the body was no more than three meters. Leo pressed his palm on the big head of the red whale. Under the strange perception of himself and the red whale, Leo could feel the stability and satisfaction in the red whale''s heart. So from Leo''s point of view, the current state of the red whale is not injured or hungry. Therefore, Leo also brought a smile on his face. Although I don''t know why the red whale chose to sleep in such a place so close to a technological civilization. But looking at the several fighter spaceships approaching here, Leo also had no desire to fight. The spatial energy on the body burst out, enveloping the little red whale. The blue light flashed slightly, and the red cocoon originally suspended in the same place disappeared into the starry sky. ... The spacecraft a few kilometers away have been observing the red whales from a distance. After the first minute, several people finally felt relieved. "Hey, Zhuo Si, what was that little light spot just now?" a driver said into the channel. "I don''t know, I didn''t see it clearly, but it seemed to disappear all at once." "No, I seem to have seen the light spot just now at the Red Whale!!" A fighter pilot who had been staring at the Red Whale hurriedly said. "Yes, I also saw it. The disappearing spot of light appeared in the light cocoon of the red whale." The other driver said the same. In this way, everyone became vigilant. The universe is so large that no one can judge what this unknown light spot is and what effect it will play. But for them, it is most important to take good care of the existence of red whales. Under such influence, all the several fighter spaceships approached the red whale, trying to see more clearly, wondering what the light spot was like. Before they got too far away, everyone observed that there was a ray of blue light in the original bright and pure red light. The few people hadn''t seen the truth, they just felt that their eyes were empty. The light sphere that was still shining just now suddenly disappeared, leaving only the dark, ancient starry background. Such a sudden scene made several people''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Am I blind?" Among them, the ace driver named Zhuo Si rubbed his eyes and said with some expectation. That''s right, he would rather blind his own eyes than expect what he saw was the truth. "No, the red whale disappeared... lost." A desperate and feeble voice came from the channel. The other pilot of the spaceship also dropped his hands feebly and said desperately, looking at the dark starry sky in front of him. "Where is the red whale?!! Red..." On the main channel, the commander looked at the dark projection in front of him and roared loudly, before he could finish. Big red warnings appeared on all the screens in front of them. There was a flicker in the outer space 400,000 kilometers away from the planet, and a huge and extremely huge battleship broke through the space and rushed out of it. The huge hull of thousands of meters long rushed towards the planet with incredible speed. Such a majestic body, just standing in the starry sky will bring infinite shock to creatures, not to mention that it brings a burst of light and glimpses galloping in the starry sky. However, in just ten seconds, the huge Dark Star arrived in front of the tiny spaceships. At the same time, the dark stars main muzzle began to accumulate energy, and the three combat auxiliary ships immediately sailed out of the cabin, ready for battle. Even the two destruction gunners borrowed from the Kerry Empire began to accumulate energy on both sides of the Dark Star. Ronan looked at the empty starry sky in front of him, only a few small spaceships not far away did not move there, but he did not see the trace of the red whale at all. "Reported that no red whales were detected within a radius of 7,000 kilometers." Ronan is holding a heavy hammer, standing in front of the console with the best view, and gently tapping his finger forward, "Moroka star, please tell me, where is the red whale?" The dark star''s information was quickly connected to the communication channel on Moroka. In that huge command base on the planet, the sturdy commander also trembled, and he couldn''t help but retreat slightly, reaching out and pressing on the channel. "Lord Ronan, the red whale... the red whale just... disappeared." Ronan heard the commander''s words, his eyes grew colder, but he said calmly, "Tell me everything." A few minutes later, Darkstar received the video data from Moroka and learned everything about it. Fortunately, the spacecraft in space recorded the entire journey, which can prove that they did not deceive Ronan. Ronan looked at the little red whale that was constantly devouring metal in the picture, and his eyes immediately burned with anger, remembering the shame the red whale had given him. Until a red light cocoon formed behind, and even the last blue light that disappeared, all appeared in front of Ronan. In the Dark Star command room, other people saw this scene, and their bodies became more humble, and they did not dare to look up at Ronan who was burning with anger. Ronan, who had sunken eye sockets, gently waved his palm, canceling the video in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ With a lightly upward swipe of his finger, the entire planet of Moroka appeared, with red dotted lines on it. That was exactly the path of the rocket launching metal from various places on the planet Moloka, and all appeared in front of Ronan. Once again, it was confirmed that the Moroka star was not lying. Waved away all the pictures in front of him, looking at the empty starry sky in front of him, there was a raging anger in his heart. "attack!" No one will ask why the offense, and no one dares to ask. No one would say, the disappearance of the red whale is not a matter of the Moroka star. Because anyone who dares to ask has been thrown into space. Everyone will only follow Ronan''s orders to accomplish what they should do. "My lord, Moroka is a marking planet!" An adjutant on one side said tremblingly, and raised the display in his hand to Ronan. Marked Planet is a very interesting sign, because it means that this planet has been cleansed by the crazy Titan Thanos. But at the same time, Thanos gave these marked planets asylum. From the day of cleansing and extending backward for seventy-five years, it belonged to Thanos''s influence. Thanos will not perform any other restraint management on these planets, but it has prevented other civilizations from taking advantage of the fire. Someone has tried to plunder a planet that has just been cleansed, robbing countless slaves and scarce resources. After Thanos learned about it later, he encircled that power and spent a lot of resources to discover the cosmic coordinates of other civilizations, and cleaned it up by the way. But after seventy-five years, Thanos will no longer shelter. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 443： Bring the red whale home Ronan looked at the information about Moroka, his body also stiffened slightly. The palm was clenched tightly, but it was quickly released. In any case, Ronan still has a trace of scruples about Thanos, and does not want to touch this mold. "Destroy those spaceships and return to the Empire!" "Yes, master!!" The adjutant knelt on one knee and took over the display, and said respectfully. After Ronan left indifferently, the adjutant dared to stand up and walk to the command platform. "Cancel the offensive plan, blow up those spaceships, and return." The order was passed on again, and the entire dark star immediately moved. In the eyes of the Moroka star, it was a few minutes of horror. The accuser Destroyer Ronan''s name is famous in the universe for cruelty. But he has a powerful dark star and a super empire behind him. Therefore, no one dared to say anything, no one was not afraid of Ronan, and no civilization would deliberately deceive Ronan so boldly. Don''t look at Ronan just having the existence of a dark star, but Ronan''s battle history has a record of destroying civilization. Yes, to destroy the entire civilization, a dark star is enough to complete. Although the Moroccans did not deceive Ronan, who knows what Ronan thinks. In the outer space of Moroka, the huge dark star slowly started, seeming to have a tendency to recede. Before the Moroka star showed a smiling face, two almost black energy rays rushed out silently from both sides of the dark star. It instantly hit the six spaceships and two fighter planes tens of kilometers away. The ingenious angles of the two rays, as well as the absolute speed, spread to all the fighter spacecraft at the same time. Several meters of black energy swept across the wings. The entire fuselage was like being swallowed by a black hole, without any blocking action, it was ripped apart by this powerful force. Several fighter planes that had cost a lot of money and scientific and technological power to build, just like this turned into a small spark in the starry sky, and then completely dissipated. The Dark Star didn''t stay at all, and soon disappeared beyond the Moroka star. The commander on the planet looked at all this in a daze, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. ... In the solar system. Between the earth and the moon, a small red light cocoon suddenly appeared in it. A spot of only a few tens of meters in size did not attract anyone''s attention. At present, with the current technology on earth, it is impossible to find the red whale that is now hundreds of times smaller. As Leo''s palm lifted, the azure blue spatial energy also lost control and slowly dissipated. When some of the escaping energy touched the red light cocoon outside the red whale, it was directly absorbed. And the Red Whale, who hadn''t made any movements, also moved slowly, seemingly satisfied. Leo didn''t feel the hunger from the red whale, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but burst into strong energy from his body slowly pouring into the red whale. And the sleeping red whale is also unwilling to refuse this kind of gentle high-quality energy, and it gradually absorbs it into the body. Leo just sat cross-legged on the red whale''s head, and energy was continuously transmitted to the red whale''s body. I was looking at the distant earth, a little startled. "The earth is so beautiful!!" The last time I saw this picture, I came back home from the universe with excitement, but I didn''t appreciate the beauty of home. The sea and the land are intertwined, and the clouds are dotted in it, and everything seems to have no sense of coordination. But in Leo''s heart, this is the most beautiful picture, because this is the earth, she gave birth to the entire civilization, and only the earth can give herself this sense of belonging. Therefore, she is the most beautiful and cannot be rebutted. Compared to the earthy yellow planet just now, blue is more beautiful. Leo thought about it, but the energy in his body spilled out and was no longer absorbed by the red whale. Standing up, looking at the red whale still sleeping under him, Leo also smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and brought the red whale to the back of the moon. There is always only one side of the moon aimed at the earth. Therefore, the back of the moon cannot be directly observed by humans. Therefore, it has always been the confusion in human hearts. Leo placed the red whale not far from the moon, and the red whale did not respond at all. With his eyes closed, even the light on his body was much weaker, but the extremely large mouth on his face seemed to outline Gave a big smile of contentment. Lightly patted the red whale on the head, "Wait up and wait for me here." After looking around, Leo disappeared in place again. ... On the Stark Building, Leo returned to the previous test room, looked at the lights that had been extinguished around him, and strode out. Dr. Hailun Zhao is no longer in the R&D room. Only Tony and Banner are still sitting in front of the screen typing on the keyboard, or thinking about something. Leo''s sudden appearance did not surprise them much. "Jarvis seems to have a clue, that Loreley seems to be heading to New York, and Jarvis is locating them~www.novelhall.com~ It will take less than thirty minutes to have a result." Tony tapped randomly on the keyboard, glanced at Jarvis'' report and said. "The result is so soon? Jarvis is really a good helper." Leo said with a smile as he walked over. "Of course, Jarvis is my best butler." Tony also nodded without hesitation. "It''s an honor to serve you, sir." Jarvis said softly. "Tony, when did you add such a flattering feature to Jarvis?" Banner said with a smile looking back. But the sourness can even be felt by Leo. Yes, after getting along for so long, how can Banner not envy Tony for having such a good smart housekeeper. Tony smiled softly and didn''t say anything. "Leo, where did you go just now? There is no problem, right?" Banner walked over after taking care of his business. "It''s okay, one of my little pets seems to be in trouble, I''ll go and get him back." "Pet, Leo, you still have a pet? Did you catch it while traveling on an alien? An alien tiger? Or an alien mouse?" Tony shook the electronic recorder in his hand and turned to ask. "I have the opportunity to show you. It is an unspeakable feeling. It seems that there is a certain connection between us. Although I met him for the first time at that time, I feel that we have known each other for a long time. " "Ah! Let me think about it, an alien gorilla, like King Kong?" Banner said with a joking smile. "Well, it may be a little bigger than King Kong." Leo thought for a while and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 444： He is our friend "Ok??" Banner looked over with a question mark on his face. Even Tony, who was typing on the keyboard, turned his head and looked over. "Have you caught a Leviathan?" "No, I still don''t like Leviathan''s ugly cyborg creature. He is resting now and has the opportunity to let him see you." Leo also smiled indifferently. "I''m a little curious." Tony said softly, continuing to deal with his own affairs. "Banna, how do I feel that Leo''s pet club is also capable of joining the Avengers." Tony suddenly turned his head back and looked at the two of them speaking softly. It seems that he was still thinking about this. Banner looked at the mysterious and weird smile on Leo''s face and nodded cautiously. "I have this feeling too." Before Leo could say anything, several data warning signs appeared on Tony''s computer. Suddenly he attracted Tony''s attention and clicked on the virtual screen in front of him. "It seems that Jarvis has made a new discovery. I have taken Loreley''s ability into a simulation data. Under the data simulation, this ability should not be underestimated. I set Loreley''s incident to The red threat." "Where are they?" Leo couldn''t help but step forward. "The exact location is still unclear, but Jarvis has already noticed something wrong. The current positioning should be..." Tony quickly zoomed in and drew a larger area on the map in front of him. "Here!!" Before Tony could continue speaking, Leo''s phone rang. Tony curled his finger slightly, motioning Leo to answer the phone first. "Hey, is there anything?" "Yes, I think we have found Loreley and Ward. They went to Hollywood. The target seems to be the stars." Coleson''s voice came from the phone. Since the call was not in hands-free mode, Colesons voice was not heard by Tony and Banner. "Did S.H.I.E.L.D. call? If it were Hollywood, I think they would have taken the bait. Jarvis found three abnormal information implants from Hollywood. They should have been on the flight to New York." "So according to the flight information, they should be here!!" Tony looked confidently at Leo holding the phone, and once again drew a small circle on the map. "Okay, I understand, I''ll be there later." Leo hung up Coleson''s call. "Then I''ll go to Hollywood first. If there is no problem there, I will directly capture Lorelai and can''t let her continue." "When the location information is posted on your phone, Jarvis will soon be able to accurately locate their flight information." Tony also said indifferently, "By the way, I will bring that woman over to see if I have time. I am also a little curious about her ability. Is it to enhance brain waves?" "Row!!" Leo replied, his figure retreated slightly and disappeared in place. Banner looked at Tony who was still sitting there, "Aren''t you curious why SHIELD contacted Leo? Who is contacting Leo?" "Of course curious!" "You don''t want to know?" "do you know?" "I don''t know, but I think you have a way to know, didn''t you make Leo''s phone for him?" Banner said while looking at Tony sitting still. "I have a way to know, but if it''s impolite, Leo will tell us if he wants us to know. If I don''t want us to know, I don''t have to do it." Tony explained it unexpectedly. "Wow, Tony Stark would say such a thing and tell me, are there less than 10,000 computers you hacked?" "No, I have hacked more than 15,000 computers with Jarvis at once, and have hacked into the Pentagon more than once, and no one has noticed yet." "But Leo is our friend!" Tony looked at Banner and said seriously. Banner has stayed with Tony since the Battle of New York, and Tony himself has admiration for the knowledgeable Dr. Banner. In this way, the relationship between the two is really close, so the words are also a little careless and informal. But Banner rarely saw Tony, who had always been cynical, showing such a serious look. ... On a large passenger plane, Ward and Lorelai were sitting in the first-class cabin, but Lorelai''s face had obvious dissatisfaction. "My queen, when we enter New York City and find the target, we don''t have to hide like we do now." "Ward, your vigilance is too serious, nothing happened along the way." Lorelai said with some dissatisfaction. "That''s because I''m always on guard, otherwise S.H.I.E.L.D. has found us, my beloved, don''t you know the capabilities of S.H.I. Relai said. "Alright, alright, I see, you have said many times that S.H.I.E.L.D. is very strong, with powerful force and information search capabilities." "But I haven''t had a good rest until now, and, in that place called Hollywood~www.novelhall.com~ I want to put the name Lorelai on it." Lorelai raised her head and said proudly. "Yes, when we have our own army, I will complete this task as soon as possible." Ward said respectfully from the side. "If there are no accidents, I said in Hollywood that the backhand that was ambush has already started, and S.H.I.E.L.D. will focus on the price." "By the time they reacted, we were in New York." Ward said with a smile from Lorelai''s side. At the same time, on Lorelai''s side, there was another silent big man standing more than 1.95 meters tall, and his body was as strong as a giant bear. This is Ward deliberately left behind the bodyguard, the Russian boxer, Gunila Haas, the former black market boxer, is also a Hollywood star, so he became Lorelai''s personal bodyguard. "I hate flying, Ward, I want to rest early." "But we have to fly at the prescribed speed of the flight, otherwise it is very likely to be found by SHIELD." "S.H.I.E.L.D.! S.H.I. "My dear love, I am willing to give my life for you, and of course I will not deceive you. In New York, if we control him, then we will have countless wealth. At the same time, he has great influence. The best subordinate." Ward didn''t mind Lorelai''s words just now, and said drunkenly. In the business class behind the plane, more than a dozen female passengers and flight attendants were all tied up. All the remaining male passengers sat quietly in their seats, always waiting for Lorelai''s next instructions. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 445： Leo personally captured Lorelai Leo stood in front of Coleson. And Coleson seemed to be prepared, waiting for Leo''s arrival, waiting in a separate room. "We had a camera in Hollywood that captured half of Ward''s face, and Lorelai was also next to him. It seems that they are themselves. They didn''t seem to have a camera in that location." "Any other findings besides this?" Leo didn''t tell Tony''s discovery all at once, but continued to ask. "We have roughly judged Ward''s location based on the image of that camera, and we are encircling and evacuating the crowd." "Go to the scene and have a look first." Leo felt the phone shake and looked down. It was a real-time coordinate. It seemed that Jarvis was positioned. Since they are on the plane, there is no need to worry about other impacts. The two quickly walked to the most famous landmark in Hollywood. But before Coleson asked about the situation, his communicator rang. A bad premonition surged in Coulson''s heart. "Sir, the people who were evacuated have rioted. There are about three hundred people. They are desperately blocking the search team, which has caused a great impact." Fitz''s nervous voice came out. "Sir, they also tried to grab a gun and attack us!!" Skye''s voice also passed over. Coleson listened, and Leo quickly rushed to the scene. As he approached the scene, two sporadic gunshots were heard. "Who is shooting?" "Those who were confused by men, but did not hit us, but we were unable to cause effective damage. They had more people than us, and they had been desperately trying to grab guns." Skye said loudly on the communicator, and at the same time there were two fighting sounds. Leo''s footsteps were lightly touched, and the whole person came to the scene as if he was instantaneous. The scene was very chaotic. Nearly three hundred strong men had been robbing the S.H.I.E.L.D. team for guns, as if their first task was to grab guns. The members of the squad are also constantly fighting for guns, facing two or three times the number of their own, so it is very difficult. At this time, many people were in a coma on the ground. The members of the SHIELD team were scrupulous and did not dare to shoot at will, and they came desperately to grab them. Under this scrutiny, they stalemate with it, and even fell into a disadvantage. Leo looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes fixed, and he reached out and grabbed it forward. With Leo''s light grip. The guns held in everyone''s hands were suddenly pulled away by a strong force and flew out of thin air. More than a hundred guns were gathered in mid-air, including the pistols of some team members, all gathered in the air three to four meters high. Although they didn''t know how it happened, S.H.I.E.L.D. had lost its scruples and was not keeping its hands, and pointed at the mobs in front of them. After a few minutes, to make sure that all the mobs were unconscious on the ground, or painfully unable to get up, the guns returned to the ground. Coulson walked over from the rear and seemed to be aware of it, "It seems that something is wrong. Is this a trap?" "They have escaped. This is an anomaly discovered by Tony Stark." Leo took out his small mobile phone, and the red dots displayed on the coordinates were still moving. At this time, the position was only half an hour away from New York. "You went to Tony? Well, I will send a plane to intercept this airliner now." Coleson did not continue to struggle on this matter, and now only wants to solve this problem as soon as possible. "I''ll go, then I will let Lorelai release his control over those people." Leo looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, and Skye, who looked at him enviously, confessed to him, and disappeared quietly. Coleson was taken aback for a moment, and there were mixed feelings in his heart, and some did not know what to say. Skye walked up, "Sir, what''s the matter? You seem a little unhappy. Isn''t it good for Golden Legend to handle this matter?" "It''s okay, Skye, you did a great job this time. I think Golden Legend will also take care of Lorelai''s affairs, but I hope no more accidents happen." Coulson patted Skye on the shoulder, said with a smile, and walked to the Airbus. Skye looked at Coleson''s back and was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t think about anything, only his heart for Ward''s emotions had some changes. ... At an altitude of eight kilometers. Leo suddenly appeared at this height. I saw a huge passenger plane lined out from two hundred meters below him. After looking at the coordinates on the phone and confirming that this was the target flight, Leo also stood on the top of the passenger plane. His eyes flashed with golden light, and he looked inside the plane. The captain and the deputy captain with a firm look, driving the plane meticulously and conscientiously, there seems to be nothing unusual. When he looked back, Leo couldn''t help but show a smile. He saw the three of Ward sitting in the first-class cabin, and the coquettish woman, thats Loreley, is she tempting so many men? It doesn''t seem to be so pretty either. Now that the three of them were found, Leo didn''t continue to look any further, and appeared in the cabin with a move. Leo didn''t appear recklessly in front of Lorelai, but came to the next cabin, opened the door and walked in. Ward and the bodyguard Haas looked at Leo vigilantly at once, and Lorelai naturally couldn''t help but look at Leo, and at the same time there was doubt in his heart. "Aren''t all the men on this plane surrender to me? Where did this boy come from?" Haas ignored this, only knowing that those who entered without Lorelai''s permission needed to be punished. Leo, who walked slowly, gently moved his finger, and a large metal sheet rushed out on the wall beside him, knocking the horse-sized Haas into the air. Lorelai looked at this scene in surprise, a trace of horror appeared in his eyes, and just wanted to say something. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com I saw that the metal plate floating in the air instantly split into several pieces, twisted into metal strips in the air, and wrapped them in Lorelai. He directly bound Lorelai''s hands and feet, and the remaining piece was completely fixed in an instant, unable to make any movements. That''s right, this trick is the scene when learning the ebony throat to lock Thor. Just appearing in Leo''s hands will be more pleasing to the eye, and the control is naturally far more than the rough distortion of the ebony throat. In order to prevent other contact with Lorelai from affecting her, she twisted her hand slightly and squatted her in the corner. In this way, it finally awakened Lorelai''s memories that he didn''t want to recall, and remembered the fear of being dominated by Leo. She had met Leo in Asgard, and she has always remembered this super ability by heart. To this day, she once again saw this ability and saw the person she feared most when she came to the earth. Chapter 446： Wards hole cards "Ward?" Leo looked at the only acquaintance still standing in front of him, frowned and greeted softly. "How do you feel now?" "Wow, it turned out to be you. The Golden Legend has rushed over. Did Coleson ask you for help? This is really great." Leo still had a mask on his face. Looking at Ward with a happy smile on his face, he was slightly wary. The two met only a few times, and Ward had never treated himself so enthusiastically. What''s more, Ward had long been bewildered by Loreley, Leo''s greeting was just a test, who would have thought that Ward would have climbed along the way. It seemed that he was ready to walk directly to Leo. Leo looked at Ward in front of him, stretched out his hand and waved, similarly, several metal pipes instantly confined Ward''s limbs. "Uh, sorry, you can''t trust it yet." Because of a fate, he did not seal his mouth. Seeing his hands and feet bound and unable to move, Ward finally became irritated, revealing his true face. "I really didn''t expect that Coleson would still find you to help. This is what I have always worried about, but it is still a step late." Ward sat on the ground with a helpless but cruel smile. "But depending on your judgment of Lorelai''s actions, it seems that you can''t resist Lorelai''s ability. I somewhat overestimate you." "Have you thought I would come?" Leo also said with a chuckle. "Of course." Ward said with a smile and nodded. "So your purpose in going to New York, is it Tony Stark?" "Yes, I know, no matter how many subordinates Lorelai summons, it won''t be of much use in front of you. Only if you limit you can it be considered a future." Ward didn''t even reject Leo''s question, and said truthfully. "This is not wrong, even if you really gather tens of thousands of people, there is no way to protect your integrity." Leo glanced at Lorelai, who was struggling in the corner, and said softly. If Lorelai came to the earth six hundred years ago, not many people would be needed. In that era without large-scale lethal weapons, there are thousands of brawny men who are not afraid of death, and they work together to dominate one side. But now, the number of people can no longer become the main factor leading the war. Tony Stark alone is enough to surpass thousands of troops, and Ward realized this and took the risk of going to New York. "I know, Golden Legend, although these people can''t stop you, but I don''t think you will just watch them die innocently." Having said this, Ward''s face had another cruel smile. "Although I don''t know the result of the bomb I planted in the Caesars Hotel, but seeing your presence, I think the effect should be good, otherwise Coleson will not let you appear here." "The four bombs I planted in Hollywood are all the power of that one time far away. Please believe me. In the United States, as long as you have enough money, it is not a problem to buy a few hundred catties of explosives." Leo looked at Ward who was still smiling in front of him, his face changed slightly, and his eyes became more subtle. "Conditions?" "Nonsense, let Lorelai and I leave, this stupid man and others can give it to you." Ward looked at Leo and said generously, seemingly confident. "Tell me how to detonate." Leo said directly. "Fifteen minutes later, if I have no news to send back, the explosives will immediately detonate. As far as the flow of people in those four places is concerned, the casualties will be at least two hundred people, and the impact will be affected even by SHIELD. " Ward stared at Leo, his words were very encouraging. This excellent agent who graduated from SHIELD Academy was now an enemy who had no mercy against SHIELD. And this is exactly where Lorelai''s horror is experienced. "Why would I let you go because of this? I think your future harm will definitely be greater than the impact of these four explosives." Leo glanced at Ward, but said with a scornful smile. Lorelai, who has been facing the corner, is also struggling hard, twisting the metal shackles on her hands, powerful enough to make her shake the metal. Hearing this movement, Ward naturally glanced back unconsciously, even now, he was still very concerned about Lorelai. Leo''s finger lightly hooked, pulling Lorelai over and sitting side by side with Ward, but the metal seal on her mouth still made her unable to speak. "Ward, you said you would kill Lorelai, will you regain consciousness?" Leo looked at Ward''s slightly nervous eyes, and slightly pulled his right hand to the side, pulling out a Tang Heng knife from a different space. The sharp blade is even dotted with light blue mysterious patterns, giving the blade a strange beauty. In this way, Ward may not have any feelings yet, but in the chaotic Asgard Square, Lorelai, who observed the scene of Thor fighting the Doom who rescued him, said. In the originally charming eyes, there was a huge fear flashing, and even the body trembled involuntarily. She didn''t think that her skin and muscles could withstand this level of attack, not to mention that she really felt the smell of death in Leo. This level of fear was naturally felt by Ward around him. At the same time, the entire plane began to tilt downwards abnormally. When Ward saw this scene, he hurriedly said, "Every five minutes, if the pilot does not receive my instructions, he will directly drive the passenger plane to the ground. No one on this plane can survive." "As for the reason, because you are superheroes, you wouldn''t do it, it is impossible to sacrifice these ordinary people, and you can''t fly a plane!!" Ward looked at Leo ~www.novelhall.com~ and shouted loudly. At this time, the entire aircraft had formed a forty-five-degree angle and dived down to the ground without decelerating at all, but within a few seconds, it had already rushed hundreds of meters away. Leo still stood firmly in the cabin, looking at Ward who was extremely nervous, but smiled slightly. Lifting his hands slightly upwards, the plane that was just diving has already begun to stabilize. Soon, without any panic and screams, the entire huge passenger plane returned to stability and began to return to its expected altitude. "This reason is not valid. It may work for Tony Stark or Rogers, but I am different from them." Casually knocked out the two pilots who were still trying to make trouble in the cockpit. "Within fifteen minutes, if you still can''t give me a good reason, I will kill Lorelai." Leo looked at Ward and said with a smile. Chapter 447： For Leos charm When Ward heard Leo''s words, his eyes flashed incredulously. Looking at the golden legend is also a lot weird. At this time, he did not continue to talk about Leo''s identity, because he understood that even if he said more, it was useless. He did not see the light about the superhero from Leo. Ward had met Steve Rogers and Tony Stark, and he saw the light of a superhero in them. But in Leo''s body, there is not, that kind of compassion and guardian will for innocent people, and that kind of superhero thinking. And because of this, the biggest back-hand to make a superhero by yourself has no value. This was something Ward did not expect. He didn''t expect that the superhero with the same name as Iron Man and Captain America, and even better fame, would be so disregarded for the survival of those innocent people. "On the plane, all those people would die if they didn''t get our order. Trust me, they would all die!!" "Let us go, I can tell you the location of the explosives and the passwords of those people. I have encrypted all the passwords. You will never guess." "If you dare to move Lorelai, I won''t survive. At that time, you have no way to prevent these people from dying." "Let us go, just two people, we will definitely not cause any trouble to you in the future!!" Ward looked at Leo in front of him and explained loudly. Leo looked at the business class behind the plane. Sure enough, except for the dozen or so women who were terrified by the scene just now, all of them were sitting in their positions, without any noise or words, but they were not grateful or happy about the threat of life. They seemed to be ready to die. Preparation. "You are really careful about your arrangement!" Leo looked at Ward and couldn''t help but said something. "But it''s not enough, isn''t it?" Ward stared at Leo and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Lorelai without confirmation." Leo said, the Tang Hengdao in his hand was thrown back and disappeared. In front of Ward, he dialed Coleson''s phone, "Coleson, Ward has planted bombs in Hollywood, it seems that he didn''t lie." "So he''s really on the plane, isn''t he? There will be fifteen minutes before the SHIELD plane can arrive. Are you okay?" "I''m fine, but according to Ward, those bombs are estimated to explode in ten minutes." Leo glanced at Ward and said. "It''s nine minutes and twenty seconds to be precise." Ward emphasized on the side with his hands tied. "I have guessed Ward''s routine, and now I have found two places, but there are still two that have no clues yet." Coulson replied in a deep voice. "If you can, it''s best to let Ward regain his subjective consciousness first. I can''t even be sure if he has any back-ups, because in the training of S.H.I. "Got it, yes! Where''s that neck brace?" "In my hand, you forgot to bring it." Coleson glanced at the bracelet in his hand and said helplessly. As he was talking, Coleson only felt a noise on the phone, and then Leo walked over, took the neck ring from his hand, stepped back gently, and disappeared in front of Coleson. "Okay, I''ll try it later." Leo''s voice came from the phone again. This made Coelson still stunned with one hand open, still thinking about the scene just now in his mind. I shook my hand twice, and it seemed a bit unreal. ... On the plane, Ward stared at Leo''s movements closely. Seeing Leo''s sudden disappearance, Ward stood up without hesitation, trying to help Lorelai out of the metal **** with his hands. But before Ward could stand firm, Leo had already stood in front of Ward again with the neck ring in his hand. Holding a mobile phone in one hand, looking at Ward who suddenly stood up, he chuckled and asked, "What do you want to do?" Ward bit his teeth and slammed into Lorelai next to him, trying to push Lorelai against Leo. As long as Lorelai is exposed to the golden legend, this matter may have a turning point. And if Lorelai had the ability to conquer the golden legend under contact, then it would be countless times better than Ward''s best plan. However, he didn''t shake Lorelai at all, instead tripped himself and fell to the ground fiercely. At this time, Ward discovered that the metal under Lorelai was actually anchored to the ground of the cabin and could not be pulled apart. It was no wonder that Lorelai could only sit on the ground and motionless. Leo just walked behind Lorelai, and in Lorelai''s horrified expression, he directly buckled the neck ring in his hand. Layers of metal rings clasped Lorelai''s neck, and at the same moment, Leo also removed the layer of metal originally tied to Lorelai''s mouth. The neckband quickly deformed as soon as it was buttoned on Lorelai, extending upward, directly wrapping Lorelai''s entire jaw to the mouth. At the same time, Lorelai frowned slightly, and then stretched it out. As for Ward, who was lying on the ground, his eyes were blurred to restore a layer of clarity, but after not lasting for two seconds, he was slightly blurred again, his eyes filled with love for Lorelai. "Oh, it seems that Sif broke this nasty neck brace. What''s wrong, my handsome little boy, can''t you fix it?" Lorelai''s clear, bright and seductive voice came out from under the layers of the neckband. Especially under Lorelai''s intentional urging, a strange force spread into Leo''s mind. After Lorelai was able to speak ~www.novelhall.com~, her eyes were finally full of confidence. Perhaps after such a long time, Lorelai has had too many charms for men. There are countless examples that made Lorelai''s habit of despising the man in front of him. "My boy, can you help me untie this metal bondage?" Lorelai''s voice quickly dipped into Leo''s brain like an ultrasound, shaking Leo''s will. Lorelai tried to extend her hand to Leo. Such an impatient move was the first time she was so proactive and hasty in such a long time. She couldn''t wait to say. Her voice will continue to erode the man''s will, even if Ward, although he had issued an early warning in front of Lorelai, he still relaxed his vigilance very much when he should have shot. Especially when Lorelai was already known about Lorelai''s ability, this elite agent of SHIELD was instantly affected, and he was directly and unsuspectingly touched his body, thus being controlled. So after hearing Lorelai''s first sound, it was slowly being eroded by Lorelai''s ability. Chapter 448： Torture Lorelai Lorelai''s charming and soft voice kept pouring towards Leo from under the metal neckband. He stretched out his hands to Leo, and the shackles tied to his hands still did not move at all. Leo looked at Lorelai, stepped forward slightly, and couldn''t help reaching out to Lorelai''s hands. Lorelai also saw this scene, and finally there was a faint smile on the covered face. "Yes, if you are obedient, you can become my favorite person." "Are you a fool?" Leo stood in front of Lorelai, reached out his hand to touch Lorelai''s handcuffs, and said casually. Numerous golden lights followed Leo''s arm and extended towards the metal shackles, and this golden energy also penetrated into Lorelai''s skin. Lorelai hadn''t fully reacted from Leo''s words yet, but seeing this scene in front of him, he also instinctively wanted to step back. The metal shackles on her legs and hands that seemed to be anchored in the space prevented her from doing this. Her eyes looked at Leo in horror, but she kept reaching out, trying to touch Leo''s skin. Leo stepped back slightly, looking at Lorelai, who regained fear in his eyes, a smile on his face. "Okay, now, let go of your control over those men, I believe you can do it, remember, it''s everyone!!" Lorelai didn''t know what was going on. When he was able to move, he couldn''t help but wiped his hands, ignoring Leo''s words. However, the golden energy on the arm has long disappeared, so how to wipe it off. "I think you haven''t understood the current situation." The smile on Leo''s face finally disappeared, looking at Lorelai, who still had the shackles on his neck, stretched out his hand. The neck ring returned to its original shape, flew over to Leo''s hand, and was taken by Leo. And Lorelai also revealed her pretty face again. It is undeniable that, apart from her bizarre abilities, Lorelai still has a beautiful face, and involuntarily with a touch of strangeness and seduction in her eyes, she is also a recognized beauty even if she keeps her usual heart to see. "Now you beg me, I want you to let me go, or I won''t be relieved." Lorelai was sure that he couldn''t find the anomaly in his palm, and finally started to face Leo in front of him. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?" Leo looked at Lorelai who was slightly lower than himself and said. "Of course there is. Now in my hands, at least the lives of thousands of people are involved. You shouldn''t ignore their lives." "But, your life is now in my hands!!" A trace of anger was hidden in Leo''s voice, and he took a step forward gently. The metal shackles on Lorelai''s hands and feet instantly broke in half and flew out. Just when Lorelai thought he was free, his body could not help but floated up, his hands involuntarily pinched his neck. Obviously it is his own hands, but he is completely out of his control, this kind of fear is infinitely magnifying. Because I was almost out of breath for being pinched by myself. Leo looked at the air with white eyes, but Lorelai, who couldn''t say a word on her mouth, waved her hand gently, and she finally fell out of the air. "Don''t try to delay any longer, I can kill you anytime." "No, it''s because the worst thing hasn''t happened yet. If you really wait until the bomb explodes and cause casualties again, believe me, even if Odin comes in person, there will be no way to save you." "You stayed in Asgard''s cell for six hundred years without committing suicide. I don''t think you would be so careless about your own life." Ahem, you... how did you... do it! " Lorelai knelt down in front of Leo, propped on the ground with one hand, and said in a very embarrassed voice. The feeling that I was approaching death just now was really terrifying, and now my neck was very painful, and the red and purple scars on my neck showed that the person who had just started did not show any mercy. And it turned out to be his own hand that just wanted to strangle himself. "It seems you still don''t realize the point." Leo''s finger touched Lorelai lightly, and Lorelai''s prostrate body unconsciously stretched again. The hands and feet stretched straight out, and there was a rope on the arm that was pulling hard, pulling his hands out desperately. It''s just that now this power doesn''t come from the outside, but an abnormal force gushing out of the body. All of the limbs are like this, being pulled desperately, as if the bones in the body are about to break out of the body, but it also involves the countless muscle tissues connected to it. Lorelai wailed in pain like the severe pain of five horses splitting the corpse. The originally charming voice was also extremely sharp at this time. This harsh, painful scream was accompanied by a stronger impact. That kind of bizarre ability impacted Leo, constantly hitting Leo''s mental defense. At this moment, Ward, who was on the side, was curled up on the ground in extremely painful way, his hands beating his head constantly, as if there were countless bugs running around in his head, wishing to break it. Similarly, the men sitting in the business class and the two drivers who passed out in the cab were also awakened by this sound, and then hit their heads with great pain. With Leo snapping his fingers softly, Lorelai, who was still wailing just now, could no longer make a sound. When the voice stopped, the headaches of those people also disappeared, and they continued to sit in their positions sluggishly, without doing anything else. "I know you can still hear me, and releasing those people''s control is your only way now." Thinking that there are hundreds of people who are in danger of life because of Lorelai~www.novelhall.com~ There is also a trace of anxiety in Leo''s eyes. "Otherwise, within three minutes, your hand bones and foot bones will be forced out." Even Lorelai couldn''t bear this kind of pain beyond the limit. She didn''t hesitate any longer, because she finally understood now that they had already lost the moment Leo came over. The only difference is whether to admit defeat, or drag the hundreds of innocent people to lose together. This also represents a ray of life and immediate death. Lorelai did not continue to hesitate between the two, she also feared death. Under such circumstances, she finally chose to release her ability and release her control over everyone. In the next moment, everyone who had just woke up began to panic. Chapter 449： End During Leo''s observation, everyone in the business class was taken aback, and they all began to look around nervously, shouting, everyone with strong anxiety and panic. The whole scene began to be extremely chaotic, and even within a few seconds, someone had already started conflict. And Ward, who was sitting on the side, was also taken aback for a while, and quickly recalled everything from the past two days in his mind. He raised his head and looked at Leo on the side, "Golden Legend, I want to talk to Chief Coleson, the bomb is almost gone." Leo saw this scene, and confirmed Lorelai''s behavior, and put him down, leaving him limp on the ground, unable to move at all. The phone also dialed Coleson''s phone naturally. "Sir, this is Ward. The four bomb sites I planted are on the Hollywood Walk of Fame..." Ward said immediately, and immediately explained the method to solve the bomb, as long as the corresponding bomb can be found before the explosion, the explosion can be prevented. Leo also ignored Loreley, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, but walked towards the business class. In the chaotic business class, several people have already started arguing and arguing. Almost all of them have untied their seat belts and looked at everything around them nervously. The chaotic memory of just a few hours made these people feel intense panic. "Quiet everyone!!" Leo strode over, looked at everyone and said. But when everyone only saw a person with a mask on his face and couldn''t see his face at all, they were even more frightened. "who are you?" "What happened just now? What happened!!" "What is your relationship with that woman?" "Why do you wear a mask and what do you want to do?" "Go away, let me go home!!" "I have already called the police!!" "you guys..." The chaos of the whole scene became a mess. Hundreds of people were noisy, and panicked people didn''t trust strangers around them. With the dim and flashing lights, it was frightening to watch. The flight attendants and female passengers confined in the middle of the crowd panicked even more. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of everyone. At the forefront of the entire cabin, a pair of huge purple-gold gorgeous wings appeared, and the golden light radiated from it illuminated the entire cabin. This familiar figure caused a familiar name to emerge in everyone''s mind. "Are you... Golden Legend?" At the front end, a young Asian boy looked at Leo admiringly, and asked with some timidity. On this airliner to New York, no one would not know the name Golden Legend. The special scenery of the New York War has resounded all over the world. Even now, there are still people coming to New York every day for the Zetarian invasion and the Avengers. Leo''s finger lightly moved, and a metal blade quickly cut the rope that bound the women, completely liberating them. "Calm down, everyone. A little accident just happened. A wanted person from S.H.I.E.L.D. got on this flight, but now that the problem has been resolved, please don''t panic, please sit back." "The plane will land in the planned airport in 20 minutes. It did not delay everyone''s itinerary. Specific matters will be handled by someone after getting off the plane, so please don''t panic." Leo floated gently in the air, the golden light on his body still shining. His identity alone is enough to make everyone feel at ease, as if as long as there is such a golden figure, they are safe. Although there were countless curious questions that followed, Leo ignored them and returned to the first class. At this moment, Ward was holding a pistol in his hand and pointed it at Lorelai''s head. "Ward, what are you doing?" "She is bewitched, let me do everything, I want to kill her!!" The tall Ward looked very angry, and his previously calm eyes were slightly red. "You can''t save her by killing her. Besides, bullets don''t hurt her." Leo shook his head lightly and walked over. With a light wave of his palm, Ward''s gun flew out. And Ward was also taken by one of them, and sat down on the side, staring in a daze. "My identity has been cancelled." "Of course, you were already an enemy of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., so naturally it is impossible to return you as an agent." Leo said. "Yeah, but I actually caused such a big casualty!!" Ward couldn''t help gritted his teeth while looking at Lorelai. "Did the bomb in the Caesars Hotel cause any casualties?" Ward couldn''t help asking Leo. "You almost killed May if it wasn''t for Sif to block it." "However, there is still a small team of SHIELD bombers. Almost all of them died. You are really ruthless." Leo said softly. "I can''t control myself. It feels like I have another personality, a personality who serves her wholeheartedly. This woman is terrible." When Ward recalled, Lorelai couldn''t help but look at it, with anger and fear in his eyes. But when I returned to my senses, I was really afraid of being controlled. The sequelae that had just been pulled on his limbs finally eased after Lorelai''s super strong body recovered. Lorelai also slowly got up from a limp state. Shaking the palm of the hand, it still feels a little unreal at this moment, and the fear of Leo is a bit higher, his eyes are full of helplessness and sadness, and there is a hint of the former queen''s arrogant posture. On both sides of the airliner ~www.novelhall.com~ some strange noises were also heard. Two fighter planes bearing the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo flew with this airliner. There was no other move. It seemed that the matter had been resolved. Ward couldn''t help but cast his gaze outward, looking at the fighter plane dozens of meters away. There was a special mark on the wing that was not easy to detect. After seeing this mark, Ward finally showed a smile, then immediately hid it and turned to look at Leo. "Golden Legend, thank you for your help! If it weren''t for you, I might have caused even more talk." Ward looked at Leo with gratitude in his eyes. "In fact, in Hollywood, there is a team of more than 300 people who will enter the street riots within a certain period of time, but it should have all recovered now and it''s all right." Ward said so, supporting his legs with both hands, and stood up staggeringly. One of them couldn''t stand firmly and could not help falling in Leo''s direction. Leo gently supported Agent Ward, and at the same time, Ward put a small locator in Leo''s pocket. Chapter 450： Garretts purpose When Ward regained his footing, Lorelai on one side finally got up from the ground staggered. At this time, Lorelai''s hands and feet were already a bit uncoordinated, and the severe pain that had just been torn apart made the muscle tissue not fully healed. The original soft look looked at Leo a bit fierce, but she had no intention of killing, because she also understood that she had lost, and waiting for her, it is most likely that Asgard''s endless years of confinement. Lorelai was sitting on the side seat, the soreness in her limbs made her afraid to move randomly. When she completely gave up control of those hostages, she had no chance. But Lorelai still refused to accept it. At least, the original neck ring that restricted her ability had been damaged and invalidated, but now she can still move freely and activate abilities. The only slim chance for Lorelai is to charm away the golden legend, the person who is most threatening to him. As long as he controls the golden legend, Lorelai will control the entire earth civilization. But looking at Leo with her back to her, Lorelai still had a strong fear in her heart, and even this fear was oppressive and made her a little unable to move. Her footsteps moved slightly, but during this step, the pain in her legs and feet woke her up. What''s more, now there is Ward who has been staring at him. His resentment towards him has reached the extreme. As long as he changes a little, he will definitely tell Leo and will not give her a chance. Lorelai sat back again, looking at Leo''s tall figure, his eyes flashed with strange light. I only have one chance, and I only have one chance, as long as he cannot block my ability, I can control him. He wont be able to stop him. Even the fighting madman of Asgard, Thor, cannot escape from my control, and only Odin has successfully resisted me. How could this earthling be able to do it. But looking at Leo, Lorelai couldn''t help but see the scene of Leo fighting the dark elves in Asgard. The shining wings seemed to be a light in people''s hearts, and they stopped the entire huge dark elf battleship alone. Can this ability really control him? Lorelai started to doubt herself, but she was not reconciled. If she did not experiment, she would really not be reconciled to be caught back again. Six hundred years, do you know how I lived these six hundred years? Lorelai clenched her fists and stared at Leo. The plane began to land at New York Airport, and New York Airport had already prepared a corresponding position for this situation. Even if it was landing, the two S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter planes were closely following the passenger plane. As soon as they landed, all the passengers could not wait to unfasten their seat belts and wanted to leave here anxiously. However, the S.H.I.E.L.D. special operations team quickly came up and began to evacuate the crowd, and within a few minutes, everyone in the business class was evacuated. At the same time, another more advanced team stepped down from the fighter plane. If Leo had stayed on Colesons Airbus for a while, he would have known that it was Colesons friend, Agent John Garrett, who came here, a **** who was not inferior to Coleson. Senior Shield Agent. Garrett walked in solemnly with a few people. Looking at the people in the first-class cabin, they gently waved their hands, and two people immediately rushed behind him, quickly restraining Ward, putting a pair of shackles on his hand, and even a pair of shackles on his calf. . This serious state made Ward a little surprised and shocked, but it was a touch of relief in Leo''s eyes. "Hello, I''m Agent John Garrett, and I''m in charge of this matter. Coleson is still in Hollywood to deal with follow-up incidents." "We will temporarily place all those who have been confused by Loreley for a temporary observation, and Ward will do the same." "Moreover, we need to give Ward another psychological evaluation test to see if he can continue to be an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and at the same time, we will judge Ward according to existing conditions." Garrett said to Leo solemnly, as if Leo was his upper-level leader, rigorously explaining everything. "Very well, thank you very much, Agent Garrett." "No, thanks to you, this matter was able to end so satisfactorily. Now it''s alright. Your task has been completed. You can go back to rest. Now everyone will let me handle it." Garrett also shook hands with Leo gently, and said so. "Golden Legend Advisor, SHIELD will give you the award after this mission is over." "I''m just here to help, there is no need for any awards, then they will leave it to you." Leo looked at the mess around and said indifferently. "Don''t worry, we will deal with Lorelai cautiously and seriously." Garrett looked at Leo and said, not sure why, but when he said this, Garrett was a little nervous. "No, no, Lorelai can''t give it to you, you can''t handle her yet." Leo turned back and walked towards Lorelai. But Garrett took a quick step and stopped Leos side. "Golden Legend Consultant, we already have a good solution. Now a special cell is being transported, using soundproof metal and A small amount of vibration..." "Needless to say, Lorelai can''t give it to you, I will personally send her back to Asgard." Leo looked at Garrett in front of him, raised his hand gently, stopped his continued speaking, and walked directly to Luo Lei''s side. In just a few seconds, another circle of metal came around, and Lorelai was entangled by the metal rope without resistance. In Garretts resisting and entangled eyes, Leo teleported and left without hesitation~www.novelhall.com~ Garrett was silent for a while, and the surrounding team members did not make a sound and waited quietly. Garretts next instruction. Garrett also finally confirmed Leo''s departure, a touch of resentment and pain appeared in his eyes, and he cursed softly. "Damn, I still didn''t leave that woman behind!!!" "Sir, what do you want her to do? She is terrible, as if it can control people''s consciousness!!" Ward, whose hands and feet were tied, said aside. "It is because of her ability that she is important!!" Garrett said bitterly, and at the same time tore a thin film as thin as a cicada''s wings from his palm. Put it into the device held by another person. "Now that Citrick''s experiment is at a critical point, if we send him such a perfect test product, then we can get more." "Extract the fingerprints, compare them in the database, let me see, the Golden Legend, who is it?!!!" Chapter 451： Two womens grudges Ward shook the chains and shackles on his body, "Sir, what''s going on, there is no need for it." "Of course it was specially made to show the golden legend, otherwise, how can I make him believe me!!" Garrett waved his hands casually, and several people took Ward''s hands and feet off the shackles again. "How? Are there any clues, whether it''s Coleson or Golden Legend." Ward looked at Garrett, who was staring at him in front of him, and immediately nodded and said, "At present, there is no clue on Coleson. The reason for his resurrection is still a mystery." "But according to my guess, it may be related to a drug called GH325, but it is just my guess." "As for the Golden Legend, I feel that he is very problematic, and may even have something to do with Coleson''s resurrection." "His face and voice are all covered with technology. I used a **** to try to break his analog tones, but the system is changing all the time and cannot be broken." "That''s probably Stark''s technique. It seems that he has a good relationship with Tony Stark. Maybe he can make a breakthrough in this aspect, and he can control metal objects within a range of at least 20 meters, and he can resist Lore. Lai''s voice is temptation, and it can teleport." "Say something I don''t know." Garrett said impatiently. "For Coleson''s friendliness, I think Coleson may know the true identity of Golden Legend, he should not be very old, not rich in experience, but he is bold in doing things." "Coelson is equal to me, and even he is even more liked by Director Fury. I can''t force him to verify, but bold, hehe, Ward, do you think someone who killed at least 10,000 or more Zeta Swiss soldiers? Will Golden Legend not dare to do things?" Garrett chuckled disdainfully. "I put the positioning device you gave me in his pocket. If he does go home directly or return to the secret base, that will be our clue." At the end, Ward said the most important point. Garrett heard it, and finally a smile appeared on his face, but soon the smile faded again. "Report sir, no palm prints other than your palm prints have been detected on it." A member of the team came up and said. "Sure enough, I felt something wrong before. He was more cautious than I thought, hum." Garrett snorted, very dissatisfied with this. The two pilots in the cockpit were taken away long ago, and now there are only a few people in the first class in the entire passenger plane. Garrett looked around, turned his head and walked to Haas, the brawny boxer who had been lying on the side. After being knocked unconscious by Leo''s control metal, Haas has been lying here, as if everyone had ignored him. In fact, he had already woke up a few minutes ago, but he was cautious when he heard the conversations of these people a few meters away. He was still lying on the ground, continuing to pretend to be unconscious, and didn''t want to participate in this incident. Garrett kicked Haas lightly on both feet, and Haas did not respond at all, still lying on his stomach, pretending that he did not wake up. Garrett was not entangled in this matter either, and walked out of the cabin, "Kill him." "Yes, sir!" The two strode towards Haas and raised their guns. "Etc., etc!!" Haas immediately got up from the ground in horror and looked back at several people shouting. "You can''t kill me, I am the boxing champion Haas, I have billions of fortunes, and I still have 6 million fans following me. You can''t just kill me like this!!" Haas looked at the muzzles of the two black holes in front of him, even as a former black market boxer, he still had no resistance, he could only shout loudly. "Well! It is not us who killed you, but Lorelai, the criminal wanted by SHIELD." Garrett looked back at Haas with a terrified face and said, "Why don''t you know too much that you shouldn''t know, or go to death." Boom Two **** bullet holes appeared on Haas'' head instantly. Everyone around seemed to have not seen this scene, silent, and said nothing. Ward hurriedly followed, following Garrett, everything was so natural, as if it should have been. "Send me the location data, I want to know where the Golden Legend has gone." "No problem. I''ll give it to you later. Also, when did you get in touch with Baron Citrickel, didn''t you say that his experiment was wasteful?" "No, Ward, the base in Sokowia has now been completed, and they seem to be conducting human strengthening experiments. You can still participate in this." Garrett stood at the exit, looking at the cordon outside, with a standard smile on his face, "Ward, remember, as long as it''s good for us, no matter what else, just grab it. ." After speaking, he strode out, facing the countless reporters who came to hear the news, he also had to explain a few words to them according to the rules and regulations of SHIELD. You know, people have the right to know, no matter what the truth is, they just want to know. ... Leo appeared in Hollywood with Lorelai, still using Coleson''s positioning. And Sieff, with a depressed face, has been standing by Coulson''s side. Seeing Leo''s sudden appearance, and Loreley, who was floating about a meter away and entangled in his body, Sieve finally burst into flames in his eyes. The sharp blade in his hand was pulled out of the shield and strode towards Lorelai. With Leo''s lightly snapped fingers, the metal **** on Lorelai also disappeared instantly, and the whole person fell to the ground. The tip of the sword in Sieve''s hand was already on Lorelai''s neck. "Lorelai, you can''t run away." But there was a trace of loss in Sieff''s words. He thought that no one on earth could subdue Lorelai, but looking at the current situation, he did not do his part. Lorelai looked at Sif in front of him, but there was joking in her eyes~www.novelhall.com~ and wanton after nothing. "It''s been so many years, you are still Sif, obey orders, surrender to the feet of those who command you, and never fight for what you want." "Well! Including Halldor, and... Thor, a man who treats you more pets than women." Lorelai provocatively looked at Sif like this, her eye circles seemed to be slightly flushed. The sharp blade in Sieff''s hand also trembled inadvertently, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Ms. Sif, I''m sorry first, I haven''t fixed the neck brace and can move it, but there is no way to limit her ability." Leo looked at the two women who seemed to have personal grievances in front of him, shrugged slightly, said softly, and threw the neck brace over. But Sieff didn''t look back, grabbed the neckband with a backhand, and hung it around his waist. Still holding the Uluri Blade in his hand, looking at Lorelai in front of him, as if he wanted to stab him with a sword. Chapter 452： Let me follow you The two women faced each other, as if sparks collided in the air. "What? Kill me? Isn''t that what you want?" Lorelai pushed her hands back, causing her neck to hit the sharp blade in Sieve''s hand. On the contrary, the Uluriblade in Sieve''s hand retreated a bit. "Or you would rather hear your beloved man, follow me like a dog, listen to his touch, his kiss, his eyes are ten thousand times obsessed with you than you." Lorelai looked at Sif provocatively, the kind of deep hatred between the two ladies that a man could not understand. It turned out that Lorelai, who was still a little afraid of death, would even threaten his life. In other words, Lorelai had been certain that Sieff would never kill her. In any case, she was very successful in provoking Sif. Sif pulled the blade in her hand back, and slammed her arm into Lorelai''s face. The muffled sound of bang shows Sieffs mercilessness. Sieve''s punch was enough to smash a metal gate, but it only made a circle of bruise on Lorelai''s face, and it didn''t cause any serious problems. "If Odin didn''t let you go back alive, I must kill you!!" Six hundred years of hatred turned into this punch. Although I don''t know what kind of hatred between the two people, Sieve also let go with the punch. Speaking, Sieff took the metal shackles that he had prepared a long time ago and put them on Lorelai, pulled them up, and walked towards Coleson and the others. "I assure you that Lorelai will be severely punished for the crimes committed against humans." Sieff looked at Coelson, Skye, Leo, and Fitz in front of them and said that the rest of the SHIELD members were still dealing with the explosion after ten meters. Coulson looked at the well-dressed Asgardian female warrior in front of him, perhaps because of his nature, which gave him instinctive comfort and relief to these suffering people. "What she did, it must be difficult for you to see and let go." Sieff also seemed to see Coleson''s purpose and smiled slightly. Proud that she doesn''t need the comfort of others, or perhaps her character prevents her from showing weakness and sadness in front of men. "Odin ordered her to be captured alive. As his soldier, I follow his wishes." Sieff looked at Colson and said. But Lorelai, who was just behind Sif, took a step back slightly, her red lips opened slightly, and bursts of inaudible singing lingered out from Lorelai''s body and spread to the surroundings. Perhaps the voice was too low and not easily noticeable in the slightly noisy surroundings, or it might be that Lorelai''s voice fits the environment more closely. For a while, no one noticed her little movement. Coulson still looked at Sif, "Regardless of the consequences?" After saying this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Lorelai behind Sieff. "Just like your SHIELD, we are also bound by the rules." Coleson heard it, and a little thought appeared in his eyes. Sieff took a step back gently, clenched his right hand and patted his left shoulder, "It''s an honor to fight alongside you." "Golden Legend, thank you very much, thank you for completing my mission, you can become the guardian of the earth, and Asgard will always welcome you." Sieff saluted Leo again and said respectfully. Coleson seemed to be thinking about everything that Sieff had said, but he couldn''t help but glanced at Lorelai again, a bit unable to move away. However, the personnel who had dealt with the blasting site and those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who had been working on the surroundings also unknowingly surrounded this side. What''s more, even some passersby 30 meters away looked at Lorelai in a daze. Among them, the first to discover the abnormality turned out to be Skye who had been vigilant around him. Skye, who was holding the notebook in his arms, couldn''t help but move a few steps, and a little nervously walked behind Leo, and gently pulled Leo''s clothes. "It seems something is wrong." Leo looked back at Skye, and when he looked around, he saw the presence of nearly twenty people who had been within five meters, and looked at Lorelai with some obsession. I also saw Lorelai''s always low head and little sweat on his forehead. Sieff also reacted immediately, and immediately turned to look at Lorelai. At the same time, Fitz, the physicist who had been standing by his side, immediately hugged Sif with both hands. And Coleson also staggered and took a step closer. The chaos in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that there was another emotion coming out of his body, and his eyes became hotter when he saw Lorelai. . Lorelai saw that the matter had been exposed now, dragged her bound body, and suddenly retreated, still shouting loudly, "Stop them." Sieff looked at Lorelai, who was going away, and Fitz with his hands around him. She knew that Fitz was a member of Coulson''s team, and she could get out of trouble in an instant, but Fitz''s arms would definitely break. Therefore, it was delayed for some time, and at this time, the dozens of people around him immediately rushed up to Leo and Sieff respectively. On the side of the road, a small car rushed over, opened the door and looked at Lorelai excitedly, "Get in the car." Leo looked at the men surging up around him, and the fettered Sif, and couldn''t help but sigh silently. With countless people stunned, Leo jumped slightly, flew out of the crowd, and landed straight in front of Lorelai. Reaching out, the car behind him also rolled over and lay upside down on the side of the road. And Leo also pinched Lorelai''s neck with one hand and lifted it directly. "Release control!" Eh! ! "Lorelai seemed to want to say something, but the unshakable palms on her neck made her unable to speak. The men of all kinds around also gave up their goals immediately and sprinted towards Leo. It also included Fitz and even the man in the overturned car. Within tens of meters, only Coulson was stumbling on the spot, trying to resist this force. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that it will not last long. Lorelai was blushing and struggling in Leo''s hands, UU reading www. uukanshu.com kept trying to say something. But as Leo''s palm became tighter and tighter, Lorelai finally released his control over everyone. For a moment, all the men were stunned, only Fitz reacted quickly, and ran out of the crowd quickly, came to Coleson, and tried to pull Coleson away. Seeing this, Leo also put Lorelai down again, he did not intend to kill Lorelai. "Ahem... let me... let me stay, I think you are the master, don''t let me go back to Asgard!!" Lorelai was blushing, and there should be a trace of pain on her face, but she knelt in front of Leo on one knee. Even though he is so embarrassed now, his charming face still carries a strange charm in the disheveled hair. Lorelai just looked up at Leo and looked straight at Leo, and his red lips showed Lorelai''s truest hope. "Golden Legend, let me follow you!" Chapter 453： Lorelai The men who came around surrounded the two people in the middle of a wall. Separating Leo from everyone else seems to be divided into two different areas. "Please, Golden Legend, I can do anything for you, don''t let me go back to Asgard, I know what you can do, trust me, I am very useful to you." "You can control me, so don''t worry about my betrayal. I can help you, and I can also fight. My physical fitness exceeds that of all people on earth." "I beg you." Lorelai, who had always been so arrogant, said humblely in front of Leo at this time. Looking at Lorelai in front of him, Leo also rarely saw a thought in his eyes. This way, it seems to be okay. Lorelais ability is also very powerful. Even if she is not allowed to cause trouble on the earth, she may be able to help a lot in the universe. In this case, you can go to Asgard first. If you can, it may not be impossible to leave Lorelai. Perhaps it was Lorelai who saw Leo''s meditation and felt the hope of being rescued, and quickly continued. "Now the neck brace that confines my ability is broken. As long as I can speak, Sif can''t take me away and let me stay. Now Asgard has changed a lot, Odin won''t care. A criminal who has been restrained is the same on Earth and Asgard." "I think about it, maybe, it''s not bad." Leo frowned slightly, then stretched out and walked calmly to Coleson and the others. Lorelai, who was half kneeling on the ground, staggered at the same time and was forced to stand up. The shackles in her hands couldn''t help but stretch forward, as if an invisible chain between her and Leo was locked tightly. The surrounding crowd finally dispersed in horror. Coleson also woke up and looked at Lorelai seriously, finally gaining a clearer understanding of Lorelai''s strength. Even if he had wandered on the edge of life and death, he still had some lingering palpitations. This feeling of being controlled is enough to make anyone feel fear. It is no wonder that Hawkeye Button, who was once controlled by Loki, hates and is so wary of Loki. And after recovering from control, Dr. Eric was a little crazy. This kind of mind-distorted feeling is really bad. Didn''t you see that Fitz still had fear in Lorelai''s eyes now? Sieff also took two deep breaths, but this time he slumped after eating several times. "Sif, Lorelai will be held by me for the time being, and I will judge her for her sins myself." "but..." "Just go back and tell Odin, I think he will agree." Leo said in a deep voice, with a slightly serious tone that could not be refuted. In such an atmosphere, Sieff also suddenly became a little at a loss. According to her habit, the task Odin entrusted to her would be completed even if she sacrificed her life. But Sieve also understood that facing Leo, even if he fights desperately, it is useless. He and Leo are no longer a fighting level. And in the entire Asgard, perhaps the only ones who can fight Leo are Thor and Odin, the God King. Leo is also Asgards partner. Faced with Leos condition, Sif also hesitated slightly. He looked at Leo, who was tall and tall in front of him, and he was extremely embarrassed behind him, like Lore, who was a dog at home. Lai. "Well, I will take the neck brace back to Asgard for repairs, and then wait for Odin''s instructions." "it is good!!" Leo also said in a deep voice, and a slightly mechanical voice came from under the mask. And Lorelai, who had been bowing his head all the time behind him, finally had a smile in his eyes after hearing Sif''s words. But when he looked up and saw the man in front of him, he was still shrouded in the shadow of the golden legend, that smile faded, and he began to think about the future. Seeing this, Sif didn''t stay any longer. He saluted a few people again, and finally took a look at Leo. He sat in the long-arranged vehicle and sent to the outer city. Although Colson and the others did not know why Leo did this, they still maintained their respect and did not continue to ask. "Ward was crushed by someone from S.H.I.E.L.D., a man named Garrett, do you know Coleson?" Leo looked at several people and said something. "I know, it''s just a bit strange. Why did he come to perform this task? It''s obviously not within the scope of his task. Forget it, Ward still needs to do a psychological evaluation for the time being. It is estimated that it will take a few days to come back. Coleson said so, and then he narrowed his eyes to Lorelai, "This feeling really makes people feel scared." "Don''t play around, don''t make any accidents." Coleson glanced at Leo and said softly. "Don''t worry, I know it, Tony and the others also want to see." Leo responded softly. At this moment, Mei got off the plane and looked at the state of several people with some doubts, especially when she saw Lorelai. It was not until she saw the shackles on Lorelai''s hand that she was calm again. May, who was rescued from the brink of death, came to Coulson''s side. Simmons also followed May, as if he had returned to his previous appearance, except that Ward was missing from the team. Not long after, Leo felt a huge spatial fluctuation more than ten kilometers away, and Sieff was led back. The scene was almost dealt with. During this time, Lorelai didn''t make a sound, and stood silently on the spot, with her head lowered, her face covered by brilliant blonde hair. Leo took a step towards Coleson, "Then I will leave first, and contact me whenever I have anything." "Be careful!!" Coulson watched Leo say a serious word, then took a step closer and came to Leo. "S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau seems to have some clues about you, and it is still being investigated, but it is estimated that it will only take two to three months. What are you going to do? Leo estimated the time in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ It''s okay, time is too late. " "Ok?" "I''m leaving, bye." Leo didn''t continue to say anything, the whole person retreated gently, and disappeared in place with Lorelai. But Coleson''s eyes condensed, and on the ground where Leo disappeared, he saw a faintly shining positioning device. I couldn''t help picking it up, this is S.H.I.E.L.D. equipment, and it can only be carried by high-level agents. Why did it appear on Leo? Coleson understands Leo''s character and will not accept these things, and the equipment in his hands will be provided by Tony Stark, so this is what someone deliberately put on Leo. And those who can get close to Leo are only... Coleson held the locator in his hand and raised his head suddenly, "Ward?" At this moment, Mei strode towards Coelson. Chapter 454： Leos team ideas Lorelai only felt a little dazed before her eyes, and saw herself appearing above the sea. No, it''s not on the sea, there is a small island under my feet, a small island. "Where is this place?" "This is a small island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Your ability is too threatening in the city, so let you stay here first." Leo was still floating in the air, looking at Lorelai in front of him, stretched out his hand and took off the Ulu alloy handcuffs in her hand. "Don''t even think about leaving. First, I can find you at any time. Second, within 500 kilometers, there is no land bigger than this. Even if you have a super physique, you will only die here." Lorelai took a look around, but there was only a tiny island of thousands of square meters. Apart from a few trees on it, it really didn''t look like an island here, like a big reef. "I promised you..." "I don''t trust you yet!" Leo put away the handcuffs and said, looking at Lorelai from a high position. "In fact, the main reason is that I haven''t thought about where to put you. So, you can stay here for two days." Seeing Lorelai, who was a little angry, Leo didn''t stay too much. This small island is really small and pitiful. It was discovered by Leo accidentally in the Pacific Ocean. The surrounding scenery is great, and the greenery on the island is not bad. Leo wanted to keep this island as his little base, but after thinking about it, he just thought about it. Not paying attention to Lorelai''s thoughts, the whole person disappeared in midair. Lorelai was left alone in a daze, looking around in a daze. This kind of unobstructed island, not even a large stone to block the wind, was bare, with two coconut trees standing alone here, making Lorelai feel a trace of loneliness and anger. No one has ever treated her like this! ! After moving his hands and feet, the original pain of being torn has all healed. Looking around, apart from the blue sea, there are only waves on the sea, without a trace of land. The sea breeze was blowing violently, causing Lorelai''s body to tremble. Looking at the surrounding sea, a trace of fear finally appeared in his heart. If he doesnt come, then Ill be dead. No matter how strong Lorelais physical fitness is, now being exiled on this small island, there is no way to escape. ... Leo was back on the Avengers Tower. It was only an hour before Leo left. Banner and Tony are still working here, and the screen in front of Tony still seems to display news about the Loreley incident. "Leo, are you back? Where''s that woman? She seems to be very capable, she doesn''t need to touch men at all, she can charm them with her voice, right?" "Yes, but the problem has been solved, so you still want to see her?" Leo asked while looking at Tony who was a little excited. "No, it''s just a bit of interest. This ability is incredible. Is it attracted by the human magnetic field? Or is it controlled by sound waves? It''s just a little curious." Tony waved away the screen in front of him and said something back. "So, Sif took Lorelai away?" Banner asked after walking a few steps. "No, Sif didn''t take Lorelai. I put her on a small Pacific island. Do you have any good ways? Her ability is not limited." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and said. "I can come out as a cell that isolates voices and brain waves, but what do you keep her for?" Tony listened to Leo''s words and asked humorously, "Why, our little Leo wants to grow up?" "No, it''s just that I think she can also be a help for me." Leo sat down on the sofa and said indifferently. Banner came over curiously, "Do you need an assistant? There is nothing on earth that can stop you, right." "But the universe is not, Tony, Dr. Banner, I''m going to see in the universe. If you have to wait for the person behind Kitari to attack us, I should take the initiative to counterattack." Leo sat up straight and said solemnly. "The universe is vast, I want to form my own team, a team with no other concerns, so don''t think about it." Leo looked at Tony, who was interested in his eyes, and Dr. Banner, who was looking forward to him, and said quickly. Tony didn''t say anything, he still had concerns on the earth, whether it was Pepper, Harpy, or Rod. But Banner''s face was struggling and yearning. His mother was killed by his father, and his father was killed because of himself. The girlfriend broke up with him. In this world, it seems that there is really nothing worthy of nostalgia and concern. Staying here for Tony is only because it allows me to study and practice peacefully, and the purpose is to make a suit that can control Hulk. Banner hopes that Hulk can disappear and he can return to normal. If these cannot be done, for Banner, it seems that there is really nothing to expect. Tony also seemed to see that Banner was wrong, and patted Banner on the shoulder. "Hey, man, how do you think this isolation room should be designed?" Tony pulled Banner aside. He had been with Banner for so long, and Tony didn''t want Banner to leave like this. Seeing that the two were busy, Leo turned around and disappeared to the top of the Avengers Building. Tony glanced back, turned around and nodded Banner, "Bruce? How are you?" "I''m fine, some things are used to it, but do you think Leo has become weird?" "Yes, why did he feel the urgency from him? Did he see something again?" Tony thought of what Leo had said to him, and frowned. "Don''t think about it, we just need to be ourselves, how is Veronica''s system?" "Everything is fine, but I think it''s..." ... In the black prison building, Maya is still verifying new reagents in the laboratory~www.novelhall.com~ The research madman seems to never stop in the laboratory. It seems that Maya has not created the perfect extremis reagent before it comes out. There will be no thoughts of rest. However, Chen Haoran, who had awakened from that special state, had been sitting in the room for two days. I don''t know what effect the reagents at the time had on Chen Haoran''s body, but his ability has increased dramatically. Chen Haoran sat on the spot with her upper body up, and lightly raised her hands, and a thick flame immediately rose. Combining his hands, the flames in his hands gathered together and expanded a little further, forming a huge fireball. Chen Haoran frowned slightly, and the huge fireball above his hands immediately galloped out and hit the wall that had been prepared a long time ago. Even if the wall was made of metal, a small pit was blown out in an instant, and the metal in it slowly melted. I was thinking about being there, and a figure that Chen Haoran had been expecting opened the door and walked in Chapter 455： Chen Haorans flame mutation "Boss, you are here!!" The naked Chen Haoran looked at Leo in front of him, stood up suddenly, and said with some excitement. Although Chen Haoran had some problems with Leo''s attitude before. But after a few days of thinking, and after the incident two days ago, Chen Haoran finally calmed down his impetuous mentality and began to have his own worries. Thinking about it, for myself, the only thing that can help myself and bring a bright future is the famous golden legend, that is, Leo. The fear of falling into the darkness made Chen Haoran a little melancholy for the past two days, and she also hoped to wait for Leo to answer his doubts. "Chen Haoran, how is your health now?" Leo didn''t have any buffer, looking directly at Chen Haoran and asked. "I feel great now, my abilities have become much stronger, but...but it is very strange." Chen Haoran also responded immediately. "let me see." Leo looked at Chen Haoran, who was confident and worried, and said. Chen Haoran did not hesitate, and took two steps to the distance, taking off his outer pants, leaving only a pair of shorts on him, while still talking. "The day I was relieved, I felt the emptiness of my body, but in the dark, I seemed to feel the power of the flame, not from my body, but from the surrounding air." "I don''t know if that feeling was an illusion after I was in a coma, or it was real. When I woke up again, the feeling disappeared." As he said, Chen Haoran clenched both fists slightly, and a raging fire ignited immediately above his arms, and the burning air was slightly twisted. "On that day, my abilities hadn''t fully recovered, and Maya seemed to have suffered some impact. There was a slight deviation in the original reagent ratio, and it was handed over to Stacy for the dispensing." "Therefore, the supplemental reagent injected to me that day was a wrong reagent." Chen Haoran stepped forward, and flames flooded his whole body from his arms. Chen Haoran, who was just normal, instantly turned into a fire man in complete state. And his voice still came from under the flame-shrouded mouth. "After the injection, my physical strength was still replenished, and the empty energy in my body was quickly restored." "But once again I saw the power of the flames around me, dots and dots, hidden in the surrounding air, everywhere. It was also at that moment, that power began to penetrate into my body." The spouting flames that enveloped Chen Haoran''s body were actually restrained into the body at this moment, without the scorching flames, it was more like a flame protective cover formed on Chen Haoran''s body. "And I was in a coma at that time." The flame on Chen Haoran''s body quickly raised the temperature of the entire room, and took a light step forward, raising his hands forward, and a pillar of fire spouted out of his hands. The intense high-temperature flame, like a flamethrower, attached to the metal test wall without loose splashes, but attached to the metal wall, burning fiercely. The metal wall with a melting point of more than 1,500 degrees Celsius began to melt in front of this pillar of fire. "I feel a will invading my brain! I want to control my body! I want to destroy my existence!!!" With words of resentment and fear, Chen Haoran paused every word, and the flames in his hands spewed out, unexpectedly a little bit stronger. However, in just ten seconds, a width of nearly twenty centimeters thick was dissolved on the metal wall. "At first, I thought it was my psychological effect, but this kind of spiritual invasion power has become stronger and stronger over time. I don''t know how long it has passed, and I can''t hold it anymore." Chen Haoran seemed to know the thickness of this test wall, and converged the flame again. Even the remaining flames attached to the wall were extinguished by Chen Haoran. "Boss, you don''t understand that feeling. A rush of other consciousness invades your body, and it has been crushing me, trying to crush me." At this point, the flames all over Chen Haoran couldn''t help but tremble, and now he still has fear of that feeling. "I thought someone would come to rescue me, but they didn''t. Maya just locked me up and didn''t know what I was going through." "That kind of increasing pressure a little bit, the pressure that is increasing every moment, makes me feel desperate. At that time, I thought, maybe I will be swallowed by this force next moment." "But, in the end, someone finally rescued me, it was the one who invaded the black prison." The flames on Chen Haoran''s body gradually faded, forming a layer of not so transparent flame arms attached to the surface of his body. "And the original pressure was as if the sky was falling down, but the moment I was forced to wake up, the smoke disappeared and disappeared." "But I have a hunch that that feeling will come again. I am scared, boss, I am scared of that feeling~www.novelhall.com~Can you help me?" Leo listened to Chen Haoran''s words, but his expression did not change at all, and continued. "Then, what happened to your body?" Chen Haoran looked at Leo, who was still serious, and was a little surprised, but he didn''t get too entangled. "Yes, a big change. The intensity of the flame has once again increased. I have a lot of control over the flame. At least, when I control it, I won''t faint directly." "Has your mental power become stronger? It seems that that power has also strengthened your spirit, what else?" Leo continued, only watching Chen Haoran''s eyes light up slightly. "My resilience has improved a lot. In the past, I used to experiment and exercise frequently, and needed medicine injections to replenish the energy of the flame." "But now, I feel that my recovery strength has even exceeded my consumption, as if... as if there is a lot of energy coming from the air to my body, I don''t know how to describe this feeling." Chen Haoran''s complexion was very complicated, and the flames surging from his body expanded once again, covering Chen Haoran''s figure somewhat blurred. "Even, I can fly!" Chen Haoran consciously gathered the flames under his feet, and it melted into the ground from a pothole, and burned again in a large area. As for Chen Haoran, who weighed more than 150 kilograms, his feet really left the ground and floated into the air under the blast of flames. At this point, Leo couldn''t help taking two steps forward, and a faint golden light shrouded his body to isolate the flames. "But boss, I always feel that when the inexplicable energy reaches a limit in my body, that terrifying consciousness will once again be ushered in." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 456： Different Space Energy "Sinibas" Chen Haoran looked at Leo standing in front of him, even if it was shrouded in flames enough to burn an ordinary person to ashes, he did not show the slightest surprise. The pain of being slowly crushed by spiritual consciousness really scared Chen Haoran too much. The irresistible force crushes you bit by bit, you can even predict your own death deadline during this long crushing time, and watch yourself being crushed into meat sauce. This kind of fear made Chen Haoran completely give up his resistance to Leo, as well as the naivety that he took for granted. He only hoped that Leo could help him and let him survive. Now he doesn''t have the slightest confidence to resist, he just wants to survive, and the most likely to help him, but also the ability to help him, only Leo. Chen Haoran''s feet were more than 30 centimeters above the ground, and his body was a little twisted and trembling, and he was not used to it, but he could still stabilize his floating state. "When that huge consciousness crushed you, what did he say, or what did you perceive?" Leo looked at Chen Haoran''s body with interest, there seemed to be a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Chen Haoran fell into the memory, and the body that was still floating was shaking all over. After the attention was transferred, the energy control became unbalanced, and when he fell from the air, the flames all over his body gradually extinguished. At this time the temperature in the entire room has exceeded eighty degrees. Simply this was originally a test room for experiments, except for the two benches that had been burned to ashes, there were only bare test metal walls and temperature and energy detection instruments. Only the trousers that Chen Haoran deliberately protected were still there, and there was a burst of scorching. But now, the room looked terrible. The metal defense room that could not even be easily exploded by bombs had become so unsightly. There were twisted and melted liquid metal everywhere, and burnt black marks. Chen Haoran said slowly. "There is a murky voice, groaning in my mind all the time, repeating a sentence, making my mind seem to explode." "That is,''Sinibas''!!" In front of Leo, Chen Haoran finally had the courage to recall the words that had been moaned by that consciousness. And as Chen Haoran whispered this inexplicable and meaningless word. Leo, who was standing by Chen Haoran, felt a strange energy fluctuation. This feeling is somewhat similar to the golden light beads Leo absorbed from the metal, but both in quality and quantity, they are far different. Even Chen Haoran couldn''t help taking a few steps back under the impact of this faint energy. The thin flames that were still wrapped around his body were immediately washed away, revealing his naked body. On the pale yellow body surface skin, a smear of burnt scars quickly appeared. It was as if there were invisible clusters of flames burning his skin. Perhaps each cluster of flames was not very big, but densely covered Chen Haoran''s body. Each wound is accentuating rapidly, like a piece of a flame soldering iron that keeps heating pressed against the wound, but the soldering iron cannot be observed. Burning black, carbonization, and cracks began to appear on the wound. When the blood spilled from the wound, it turned out to be a faint smell of smoke. You know, let alone a soldering iron, even if molten liquid metal is poured on Chen Haoran, it will not cause such an injury. His special blood ability is enough to make Chen Haoran withstand a temperature of more than two thousand degrees. But now, dozens of wounds on his body are still deteriorating. And Chen Haoran, who was shocked by this intense pain on the ground, kept wailing in pain on the ground. Where did he endure such pain. Chen Haoran kept rolling over his body, trying to extinguish the flame on his body, but the cause of the injury was not visible, and how could this little trick be alleviated. This kind of pain like countless soldering irons was about to make Chen Haoran''s mental breakdown once again. The frantic wailing naturally caused Maya in the laboratory not far away to rush over, along with her assistant Stacy today. Looking at everything in front of him in surprise, "Boss, are you here? What happened to Chen Haoran?" "Interesting, it seems that he has been favored by some big man." Leo, who was standing by with his eyes glistening, couldn''t help but smile. The blurry mask flashed on his body, and Leo stood beside Chen Haoran, and stretched out his hand to Chen Haoran''s pale skin. The intense golden light quickly extended into Chen Haoran''s body, and then rushed out in the next moment, spreading from Chen Haoran''s body. When the golden light soaked into Chen Haoran''s skin and body, he immediately began to repair the wounds on his body. The skin wounds that had just been charred and blackened with flesh and blood began to heal quickly, and the unhealed tissue quickly fell off, revealing the repaired skin tissue. However, this deterioration has not stopped, and it continues to burn on the repaired skin. Under the protection of the golden light, Chen Haoran''s feeling of desperation eased a lot. Although ~www.novelhall.com~ is still very painful now, compared with just now, there is nothing left out of ten. Under such torture, Chen Haoran was very weak, still lying on the ground, a little unable to move, without the slightest desire to resist, waiting for Leo to give him treatment. "Open your eyes and see the surrounding situation clearly!!" Leo''s finger gently hooked and lifted Chen Haoran who was limp on the ground, and said sternly. At the same time, the left hand was also slapped up, and the same light golden mask as Leo''s body appeared on Chen Haoran''s body. It was also at this time that Leo really felt the existence of this force. He could perceive that there were scattered energy shocks, violently hitting the surface of the light shield. The intensity is not so strong, but it has the momentum at all costs, and it is evenly distributed outside Chen Haoran''s body. Leo tried to wave his hand to touch, but he didn''t feel any special feeling. But Leo could clearly feel the impact of these energies. This sense of difference made Leo a little uncomfortable. Chen Haoran finally felt the disappearance of this painful reaction, and opened his eyes again to look around. Looking into the empty surroundings, there was nothing in the eyes of others, but Chen Haoran opened his eyes and looked a little confused. "Ok... so beautiful!!" Looking around, my eyes were a little ecstatic, and he was still in agony just now, but at this moment, he forgot about it, and even couldn''t help but reach out, trying to touch something. The palm that I wanted to reach out was restricted by the golden mask. And Leo couldn''t help looking at Chen Haoran who was half-floating in the air, "What did you see?" "I saw..." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 457： Feeding red whales "I saw countless flames, ah, what a vital flame, what a gorgeous spark." Chen Haoran''s eyes seemed to be dyed red. From his perspective, the red light filled his entire sight. "The violent energy contained in the red flowers will burn everything. Is this incredible beauty the true meaning of the world?" At this time, he still unconsciously stretched out his hand and touched it, his mind was full of yearning for this scene, and he forgot to think, paranoid like a neuropathy. Leo frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and shook his right hand lightly. Chen Haoran, who was in the mask, only felt a shock all over, and immediately awoke from the psychedelic. Fear and fear appeared in the eyes of the obsessed just now. After thinking about the state just now, his thoughts were once again affected by this situation. I cant resist it completely, if it werent for the boss, I would be dead! ! "What''s the situation now?" Leo''s voice came again, causing Chen Haoran to concentrate and look around. "Boss, I saw a lot of small red sparks coming from the air, and the source of these small sparks, I don''t know." "How big is the range? Or is it within your naked eye?" The energy from these air strikes seemed to have lost its target in this space and time, and then began to weaken. Leo already felt that this force was slowly slowing down and dissipating, and asked hurriedly. "It''s not very big, about five meters or so. Five meters away is a normal space. Within this range, sparks are constantly rushing from the edge." Chen Haoran quickly reported everything he saw. "Five meters? Let me see what the **** is going on." Leo''s hands flashed with blue energy light immediately, and the jumping blue lines jumped into the air from Leo''s hands. Soon, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, this kind of jumping blue line of sight covered the entire enclosed room. With a wave of his hand, Leo pushed Maya and Stacy out five meters away and was directly pushed out of the testing room. Leo tapped in the blue cracked air. Kakaka! ! Obviously there was no sound coming, but in Maya''s heart, such a sound could not help. It was only a blue crack just now, but now it really opened up a deep black crack in the air that was enough to attract eyes. But in this deep darkness, bursts of intense red light came out incredible. The fragments of space that had collapsed were impacted by this red force. Countless red lights rushed out from the countless cracks in the space, impacted on the wall of the test room, and burned out plumes of smoke on the wall made of metal. But within a second, the red light seemed to have consciously moved away frantically, like a thief discovered by the owner, afraid to make any more stops. Leo stretched out his hand and slammed into one of the cracks. With a strong grip, he tore a piece of energy body in the dark space under the keen perception and energy manipulation. Before it was over, the other hand tore the space in front of him, and he leaned in half of his body. The boundless deep darkness, the first thing Leo thought of was that time of wandering in the universe that year, and he couldn''t help but be in a trance. When Leo woke up again, a fiery red halo the size of a basketball had become the size of a mung bean. Before Leo chased forward, the space flickered slightly, and the last red light disappeared. A creature of other dimensions? Is this the first time I met? So what is it? In desperation, Leo retracted his body. With a casual wave of his hand, the countless blue stripes in the space also immediately dispersed. Without the tearing off of this space energy, the repair instinct of the universe''s space body began to quickly recover the countless cracks that spread throughout the space. The repair was completed in just a few seconds, leaving only the inner wall of the room filled with smooth knife marks, and the last chair and trousers scattered into pieces. With another snap of his fingers, Chen Haoran, who was suspended in the air, finally fell from the air and sat naked on the uneven ground. Leo, on the other hand, concentrated all his energy in this little flame in his hands. I saw a small flame in Leo''s right hand, with a weak spherical body about the size of a ping-pong ball in the center of the hand. And the scarlet flames around were burning from this small spherical body. The heat is no more than an ordinary flame temperature, but for some reason, in Leo''s eyes, this small ball-like energy body contains huge and terrifying fiery energy. If it explodes, Im afraid there will be nothing left in this building. This unfounded thought also surprised Leo. Seeing the peace around them, Maya and the two also boldly walked in. Stacy saw Chen Haoran naked on the ground, and didn''t think much about it, and was about to turn around and find a set of clothes outside. On the other hand, Maya saw Chen Haoran''s obsessive eyes and kept staring at the little flame in Leo''s hand. "Boss, do you need me to check it?" Maya first stepped forward and said ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo looked at Maya in front of him, and Chen Haoran, who had a desire in his eyes, couldn''t help but squeeze twice. No, the weight of the fireball has been decreasing, why? Will this level of combustion consume so much energy for this high-energy body? "Boss, I feel... I feel that this thing will help me a lot. Would you like me to try it?" Chen Haoran swallowed and said to Leo in midair. Leo didn''t say anything, and with a wave of his hand, he drew a gap in the space in front of him, stepped in and disappeared. Chen Haoran''s eyes moved with Leo''s movements, and it was not until Leo''s disappearance that he recovered, and the desire in his heart just now became much flatter. Maya looked at Chen Haoran, who was still naked in front of him, without any embarrassment. Instead, she immediately began to collect the results of detection data from various instruments in the room. "Be prepared. The boss should be back soon. An abnormal change has occurred in your body. Ten minutes later, the second test room will be tested again!!" ... On the far side of the moon, Leo appeared next to the red whale, holding this small fireball in his hand, even on the moon, it did not affect its burning in the slightest. Leo seemed to be able to feel the similarities between the red whale and this force. Given the balance, Leo would rather take a look at the situation on the red whale first. Sure enough, when Leo approached the red whale more and more, even the sleeping red whale grinned involuntarily, as if waiting for Leo to feed. Leo smiled slightly, and threw the small fireball in his hand without hesitation. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 458： The knife is about to melt The red whale swallowed this small high-energy body that Leo couldn''t understand. But the Red Whale didn''t seem to have any reaction at all, just wagging its tail slightly, expressing that he was very satisfied with this little snack, and transmitted a happy thought to Leo. "Perhaps the red whale knows what this is. After he wakes up, you can ask him." Seeing the red whale falling asleep again, Leo didn''t stay on the moon much, and disappeared in place. And the red whale that was still asleep, on the somewhat narrow red line on its body, gleamed slightly, and once again fell into plainness. ... Sure enough, within two minutes, Leo once again appeared in the broken test room. At this time there was no one. Leo strode out, and Chen Haoran, who was still naked, stood outside in a daze, watching his hands become dull. But after seeing Leo, there was a look in his eyes. First, he looked up and down at Leo''s body and confirmed that the small fireball had disappeared. There was a sense of loss in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated. "Boss, I really thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, I think I have died more than three times." "It''s okay, just hope you won''t let me down, let me see how strong you are." Leo finally began to look forward to the adult Asian man in front of him. "If you meet my expectations, maybe I will allow you to go out and perform the task." After listening to Leo''s words, Chen Haoran couldn''t help squeezing both fists, and gave a light yeah refreshed. It''s not that he has always been reluctant to go out. In the heroic dream in his heart, he has long had the urge to go out and fight for justice. It''s just that Leo didn''t allow him to go out. He said he didn''t want to go out. It was really just a helpless excuse. Seeing that this time he got the permission of Leo''s boss, Chen Haoran finally became energetic, and looked at Leo and couldn''t wait. Just looking at the precision equipment on the side is somewhat restrained, it seems that he has been criticized many times because of this, which made him feel a little bit dark. "Boss, let''s go to the test room later, Maya is preparing for the second test room, it should be ready soon." "Boss, Room 2 is ready, and you can start testing at any time." Stacy walked in at this time and looked at Leo respectfully. "Let''s go, I''m already a little curious." Stacy followed the two respectfully, and Maya also followed silently. It seemed that Leo was not the only curious person, but also the two. In the test room, in addition to the surrounding metal barriers, there are also some common buildings outside, such as concrete walls, metal trash cans, fences, glass, and even a semi-old car. Aside. Leo glanced out with some curiosity, and Maya nodded her head in embarrassment, "I just want to test how Chen Haoran''s ability to attack these objects." "I think the boss asked us to keep testing on Chen Haoran not just to develop the Extremis Reagent. I think if Chen Haoran''s ability is well developed, he can also be a big help for the boss." "Maya, well done, is this car yours?" Leo smiled and nodded, then recalled. "Well, Zoster is going to replace me with a new car, and I will also pick up this car." Maya responded. Leo looked at the old-model vehicle that had traveled more than 100,000 kilometers, and smiled, "It''s a good match. As the chief technical officer of the black prison, it costs more than two million dollars." Several people joked, and Chen Haoran also relaxed a little, far from the expression of tension just now. "Okay, ready to start, Chen Haoran, unleash all your power, let me see what is going on." Afterwards, Leo waved his hand gently, locked the metal door, looked at Chen Haoran standing in front of him and said, "If you want to go out, don''t have any idea of ??keeping your hands." "I will." Chen Haoran stared at Leo closely, leaned down lightly, and a strong flame ignited above both arms. As soon as the words fell, and there was no movement on his hands, two clusters of volleyball-sized fireballs spewed from his arms towards Leo. But Leo''s hand did not know when a slender horizontal sword appeared. Holding the knife in a vertical split, easily split the two fireballs coming in in half, and shot the pieces to both sides. The splattered fireball fragments hit the wall and there was a slight explosion. The explosion was also charred, and the flames were burning firmly on the spot, as if attached to oil. "The control is good, if you can control the direction of the fireball in the air, it will be better." "It can be controlled, but the deviation cannot be very large. The power of this fireball is not great, but a single blow is enough to kill an ordinary person. Next, be careful, boss." The flames on Chen Haoran''s arms quickly spread all over his body within a second. The jeans I just put on turned into a bunch of black and gray. This state of being full of flames blessed Chen Haoran''s flame ability to the strongest. With both hands clenched fists and swiped vigorously, a more powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ dark fireball the size of a basketball galloped towards Leo. Its speed is even faster, almost reaching a speed of 100 meters per second. In this small test room, it only takes half a second to reach Leo. However, Leo''s reaction would only be faster. The horizontal knife in his hand still slashed gently, and the silk slipped through the middle of the fireball. Under the impact of this kind of force, it was unexpectedly split into two and flew to both sides. The second one also hit Leo''s blade smoothly. It was still chopped in half, and two fireballs with strong violent energy slashed past Leo, but the next moment, the fireball fragments exploded. At Leo''s position, a huge flame field was immediately ignited, covering a distance of two or three meters. Seeing this scene, Chen Haoran still didn''t pause at all, merged his hands and stretched it straight towards Leo. A magnificent fire dragon flew out from where his hands were combined. The sturdy fire dragon hit Leo straight. The flames just now dissipated slowly, and Leo did not suffer any injuries. When Leo saw the flames galloping towards him, he finally brought a smile. The long knife in his hand is horizontal and slightly forward. The one-meter-long horizontal knife is firmly attached to Leo''s right hand. It rotates without limit, forming a rotating blade shield in front of Leo. . The fire dragon still hit it without hesitation. The fire was overflowing, and the whole dragon head quickly dispersed, but the pillar of fire was still shooting out from Chen Haoran''s hands. Leo stood on the spot without retreating, but the color of the blade of the horizontal knife in his hand became more and more red. The knife is about to melt. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 459： Test Results Chen Haoran''s attack should not be shuddered. The powerful fire dragon''s impact alone is enough to knock people out. What''s more, there are violent flame attacks and additional explosion damage. The sharp blade in Leo''s hand was burnt red, and the place where Leo was standing was surrounded by splashing flames, which was enough to wrap Leo in a hot oven flame. Moving slightly to the side, Leo tried to change direction under the cover of flames. The fire dragon in Chen Haoran still pointed towards Leo, even if Leo moved a few steps. "Boss, I can perceive the position of objects in the flame, and I can lock your position." "It may be possible to lock, but the attack will not necessarily hit me." Leo didn''t give up the defense in his hand, and moved quickly. Leo controlled his physical fitness at the peak of the human body, and his movable speed was still amazingly fast. After a few large strides, he was out of the range of the fire dragon. In other words, even if Chen Haoran observed Leo''s speed, but the direction in his hand could not keep up in time, Leo got out of his attack range. I saw that Leo was galloping towards him with a burning sharp blade in his hand, and Chen Haoran''s heart also had a trace of panic. The direction in his hand immediately aimed at Leo''s momentum, and finally he took a few steps back, a little further away from Leo. Leo was once again shrouded in the flame column. Under this powerful impact, he couldn''t advance with the peak power of ordinary people, and it seemed that he was faintly repelled. Reaching out with his left hand to the side, he took out a metal buckler from the storage space, with a style somewhat similar to that of Captain America. This is the experimental product Leo tried to imitate the shield of Captain America, and it was also made of vibrating gold, although it was weaker than the buckler in Captain America in terms of resistance and defense capabilities. One chip. But under Leo''s manipulation and manufacture, it is also a rare shield in the world. For ordinary people, it is no different from the shield in Rogers'' hands. Resist the round shield in front of the fire dragon and let its flame burn on the shield. In addition, Leo mentioned the physical fitness to exceed the limit of human beings. Simply put, after adjusting to the physical state of Steve Rogers, Leo can finally rush forward in small steps. "Boss, after this strengthening of my energy, the battery life is many times stronger. If I count on hard resistance to resist my attack, it may be useless." Chen Haoran saw Leo''s state and said with some complacency. Both feet slammed on the ground, and his hands stretched forward. Under the fierce surging of the flame, a violent impact actually knocked Leo back a step. Leo also said with some surprise, "Yes, this kind of flame impact is interesting, I don''t know how your defense is." The fire-dragon-like pillar of flame is not very wide, and a shield with sufficient heat resistance is enough to hold it. Leo turned back and took out a submachine gun from nowhere. Holding the fire attack, directly fired at Chen Haoran. The strong arm strength was enough to stabilize the jitter of the gun body, and naturally all the bullets hit Chen Haoran''s body. And when the brass bullets hit the flame layer outside Chen Haoran''s body, they were directly enveloped by exaggerated high-temperature flames, and the actual flames also blocked most of the impact of the bullets. At such an exaggerated temperature, the brass warhead quickly melted and dissipated. "It''s useless, boss, Maya has tested it a long time ago. When my flame covers my whole body, it''s like forming a layer of energy armor. Ordinary bullets can''t cause harm to me. This is also the source of my confidence." Seeing Leo''s attack once again ineffective, Chen Haoran felt a little airy again. "What about the grenade?" Leo''s voice came over, and at the same time a pineapple grenade that had opened its ring flew over. "Damn!" Even Chen Haoran couldn''t help being taken aback. The direction in his hand changed, and a powerful wave of heat swept over the grenade. The grenade''s offensive was stopped in time. Perhaps Leo''s time thrown was too delicate, and he immediately exploded in the air before being rolled back. The powerful explosion disrupted Chen Haoran''s offensive. Leo even took advantage of this opportunity to sprint forward with a sword and shield in his hand. Only then did Chen Haoran react, and when the line of fire in his hand attacked Leo again, it was too late. Leo was already standing in front of Chen Haoran, with a horizontal knife in his hand piercing Chen Haoran''s abdomen mercilessly, as if thinking about it all at once. However, Chen Haoran''s eyes were a little bit hideous, and his hands suddenly pushed forward, a strong flame gushing out, and his body retreated back with the impact. The tip of the knife was also under this double defense, only two centimeters away from Chen Haoran''s belly, but it was nowhere near. This tense offensive caused Chen Haoran to break out in a small amount. His figure retreated much faster than before, and he retreated several meters in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, she retreated to the edge of the room. It was only then that Chen Haoran realized that she could still fly. Before Chen Haoran stabilized his figure~www.novelhall.com~, a round shield quickly hit her face. Instinctively raised his arms, the sharp edge of the buckler inserted into his arm, and the sudden pain made Chen Haoran''s figure a little unstable. Leo quickly sprinted forward a few steps and slashed. Chen Haoran''s eyes were quick and quick, and she reluctantly pulled out the shield, holding the shield, blocking such a blow, and at the same time, a strong flame spurted out of his body again. In the flames, Leo directly pressed the sharp blade in his hand and the tip of the knife against Chen Haoran''s neck. "You lose! I can kill you with a single knife." Chen Haoran heard this, and did not refute, condensed the flames on his body, "Boss, your strength and speed are too fast, and I am not ready, otherwise, I will not lose." "My strength and speed are controlled within a low range. Trust me, your future enemies will not be weaker than this." Leo took another look at the situation in his hand that had become distorted after several strong blows, and nodded involuntarily. "It''s not bad, it seems that most people don''t have any problems." As he said, his left hand gently wiped the blade to the bottom, and the horizontal knife that was twisted and rolled once again turned into an extremely sharp appearance. "Your physical fitness seems to have improved a lot?" "Yes, boss, after testing, my physical fitness has doubled under the blessing of the flames all over my body." Chen Haoran nodded and responded, not knowing what I was thinking. "In this case, you have the ability to fight Steve Rogers. If you are lucky, you can also fight Captain America five to five." Leo looked at Chen Haoran in front of him, couldn''t help turning his head to look at the objects on the side, and preached slowly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 460： Flight test The little test just lasted only two or three minutes. The entire metal test room was already in a mess, surrounded by a large exploded black flame. Previously, Chen Haoran had manipulated the pyrotechnic pillar in his hand to move throughout the small test room. The flames extended along the way, hitting the metal plate behind him, and several reinforced concrete walls erected in the room. The fierce fire dragon impacted on these buildings, in addition to the burning heat of thousands of degrees, there was also a strong sense of impact and blasting damage caused by it. When hitting those thick concrete walls, the fire dragon burned fiercely, and quickly burned countless cracks in the wall. The powerful impact and blasting force directly penetrated the concrete wall more than ten centimeters thick. The original fences and other items on the side were not visible for a long time, all of them were torn apart. And the old car, which was only swept by the pillar of fire, also showed a rough wound on the side, and the metal was sunken down and scattered, and severely burnt and scars appeared. Chen Haoran also seems to be not satisfied with this result. The originally calm flames gushed out again, and a huge crimson fireball appeared in his hands, straight and swiftly hitting the car. The fireball passed through several metal barriers, almost penetrated the entire body of the vehicle, and then produced a huge explosion inside the vehicle. Boom! ! A huge flame overflowed from the inside of the car, and the fire column extended several meters. When the flames calmed down again, the whole car was riddled with holes, and the interior was even more horrible. You can''t see that this is a prototype of a car without looking closely. This kind of power is greater than RPG rockets. Seeing this scene, Chen Haoran stood up straight, looking at Leo with a smug smile on his face. "What kind of boss, this move is very powerful, I am afraid that few of the Avengers can resist it?" "Reluctantly, not enough. To the Avengers, you are not qualified to speak." Leo looked at the coke-like half-wrecked car skeleton and said something. "Impossible. Look at Black Widow, Hawkeye, and Captain America. They are just ordinary people, without superpowers. How can they resist this attack." Chen Haoran said disdainfully. Chen Haoran may be a little proud, his ability is indeed very strong, whether it is close or long-range, his flame ability can play a big role. Even for ordinary people, just being contaminated with these flames is a deadly existence, let alone carrying this power directly. "Yes, they can''t resist your attack, but if you are really the enemy of life and death, 99% of the deaths will be you, and the remaining 1% will have to be their own problems. , Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to beat them." "No... No way!" Looking at the slightly serious boss, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but believe the boss''s words. "Do they hide any abilities? I think they are not very strong, and they are not as powerful as Iron Man, Hulk and Thor." Chen Haoran was very wise not to mention the Golden Legend, because he understood that if the boss wanted to kill him, he shouldn''t need a second move. He just played with him. "Natasha, but... forget it, let''s talk about it later if you have a chance to meet." Leo still wanted to talk to Chen Haoran, but just raised his hand, and then put it down, "Everyone can''t be underestimated, they have at least one ability to reach the peak of humanity." "Your immature skill, perhaps your own superpowers are very strong, but in front of them, the threat is not big." "Let''s go, test your flying ability, if this one is also good, maybe I can let you go out for a tour." With that, a hand was placed on Chen Haoran''s shoulder regardless of the blazing flames. At this time, Chen Haoran didn''t even react at all, feeling that his shoulders sank. The boss who was just three meters away was already standing behind him. Sure enough, the boss is the strongest. The two disappeared together. ... Outside the laboratory, the Maya and the two confirmed that there were no other high-energy reactions, and opened the locked door. The two opened their mouths as they watched the embarrassing scene inside. The temperature in the entire room is nearly 60 degrees, and there are scattered clusters of flames around the room, and the interlaced half-melted scorched scars on the metal walls, the stone fragments on the floor, and the half-handled cars on the side turned into rubbish. skeleton. Everything in it shows what happened just now. "Tutor, Chen Haoran''s ability looks...really much stronger!!" "Let the people in the cleaning department come up and handle it. You collect all the data, and I will call for monitoring. We will work out how strong Chen Haoran''s conversation is." "Yes, mentor, where''s the boss?" Stacy began to pick up a scanner to collect data on the room. Maya looked at the tablet in her hand and gave Stacy a glance, "Don''t ask things you shouldn''t ask, don''t think questions you shouldn''t, do your work well, and you will naturally know what you should know." "The boss''s secret is not something we should snoop. Knowing too much is not good for us." "Understood the mentor~www.novelhall.com~ Its just that Ive always been a little curious, thinking that after you went to AIM, you disappeared. Unexpectedly, you came here again and found such a special person. Let us The research progress is also fast." Stacy was not surprised either, but there was a slight sense of excitement in her words, as if she saw Chen Haoran''s powerful discourse power, her heart was a little surging. "Chen Haoran is just a homeless man picked up by the boss, and the boss is truly unfathomable." Maya paused, said slowly with some feelings, and then left in silence. Stacy seemed to be unresponsive, and scratched his head slightly, "Well, let''s work hard, but the boss is really handsome, much more handsome than Chen Haoran." ..... Leo and Leo appeared directly on an uninhabited sand dune in the Sahara Desert. As for what left a coordinate point here? When Leo was bored before, he circled the earth and set coordinates in many famous places for later teleportation. You see, this is not used. "This is where?" Chen Haoran fell into the soft sand with one kick and fell slightly, asking in a daze. "The Sahara Desert is open enough for you to practice flying skills." Chen Haoran let out a sigh of relief, and he has gradually got used to this situation. "Well, let me try, I can fly too!!" Chen Haoran looked at the barren surroundings with a hint of excitement in his eyes, and in the next second, countless flames ignited all over his body. The turbulent flames burned in the gravel under Chen Haoran''s feet, forming sparkling glass, and Chen Haoran slowly floated into the air. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 461： See, boss Chen Haoran is still naked now, but under the flames, others will not see any bare skin. This red flame that has been burning on the surface of the body tightly wrapped Chen Haoran''s skin. Not only did it cover Chen Haoran''s naked figure, but it also formed a strong defense. Small-caliber bullets could not cause Chen Haoran to hurt. Under Leo''s gaze, Chen Haoran didn''t want to behave badly in front of the boss. But when he was half a metre high in the air, his body was still a little rickety, and his legs suddenly lifted off the ground, making Chen Haoran unable to adapt. "Hurry up, I don''t want to delay watching you rambling around here, do you know what flying is? Your ability is enough for you to do it." When Leo watched Chen Haoran still hovering at the height of half a meter for ten minutes, he finally said something impatiently. With a slight movement, Leo also floated into the air, quickly came to Chen Haoran, and grabbed his arm. "You need a little motivation!!" After that, the whole person took Chen Haoran into the sky, and within a second or two, he flew to an altitude of 500 meters. The ultra-fast speed almost made the flame armor on Chen Haoran escape. Until Leo stabilized his figure, Chen Haoran was still a little dizzy. "Come on, you can do it." "Ah~~!!!" After speaking, with a loose palm, Chen Haoran fell down with a scream. At the same time, Chen Haoran in the air also lit up a turbulent flame, condensing Chen Haoran into a huge fireball, like a small meteorite smashing into the desert. Moreover, in Chen Haoran''s panic, the flames gathered under his feet. The result is to give myself a full acceleration, let myself sprint to the ground more quickly, the whole person''s falling speed directly exceeded 100 meters per second. Leo was also slightly surprised by this situation, and shook his head helplessly. The body shape changed, and he rushed down more quickly, following Chen Haoran''s side, "Calm down, adjust your body!!" With that, he grabbed it horizontally. Chen Haoran also smashed down from the vertical and turned into flying horizontally above the desert. It was also at this moment that with Leo by his side, Chen Haoran barely calmed down, and the flames all over his body gradually reduced a little. A huge fireball measuring two to three meters in length, turned into a human form again. At this time, he was still above 100 meters, Leo released his hand once again, "Come again!!" Chen Haoran''s figure fell down again. But this time, he finally did not have the nervous state just now. First, he gathered the flames on his upper body facing downward, and a burst of turbulent flames spewed out like a launcher. This powerful counter-impact force slowed down Chen Haoran''s falling speed, and even in the end, completely stabilized his falling trend. With this first step forward, Chen Haoran finally gradually began to master the technique of flame gushing, adjusting his figure in the air. After difficult adjustments, Chen Haoran finally returned to normal with his feet down, standing upright at an altitude of fifty meters. Just relying on the flame spray under his feet cannot stabilize Chen Haoran''s figure, just like Tony Stark''s initial experiment. It''s just that this problem will be easier to solve for Chen Haoran. You can adjust the direction of the fire spurt to the back, chest, hands, or even underarms or buttocks at any time to quickly adjust your body shape. "Oh roar!! I can fly!!" Chen Haoran looked at the height below him, floating above the tens of meters in the sky, and cried out in surprise. Leo actually kicked over, kicking Chen Haoran a few meters away. Once Chen Haoran''s rhythm was disrupted, the whole person fell again. This time, it was not so lucky. Chen Haoran only slowed down a few times in a panic in the air, and then fell heavily into the Rouran desert. Leo also stood by the big hole that was smashed out, "You are not called flying at all!!" Chen Haoran walked out of the sand pit covered in gravel, and fell into the soft gravel under the body blessed by the flame, which did not affect Chen Haoran at all. "I will succeed, always like this!!" Chen Haoran said a little angrily. As he said, the flames on his body burst into flames again, and the whole body slowly flew high into the sky again. Two hours later. Leo stood on the spot and looked at the height of 100 meters, the little fireball moving around, could not help but chuckle. The fireball moves smoothly in the air, and the speed is not very fast, about 30 meters per second. It didn''t take long before the fireball began to dive down, accelerating and falling from a high altitude, until it was about 20 meters before it launched a flame spurt in the opposite direction to slow down. Chen Haoran calmly stood in front of Leo with a set of smooth movements. "Boss, how about it, I am now flying very smoothly!!" said with a big smile. "How long can you fly at full strength?" Leo looked at Chen Haoran and said with a frown. Not getting the encouragement he wanted made Chen Haoran a little surprised, but he said respectfully. "I think UU reading www.uukanshu.com has no problem for ten consecutive hours, and the flight consumption is not large for me." "Well, that''s not bad. With this ability, you still spent two hours. Okay, not bad." Leo looked at Chen Haoran, who was looking at him with expectation, and reluctantly said something. Anyone who sees an uncle who is a dozen years older than himself will get some goose bumps when looking at him eagerly. Leo opened a crack in the space at will, and walked in with Chen Haoran. Only a large area of ??sand dunes gleaming with sparkling fragments and dozens of large potholes was left behind. ... "Boss, when can I go out?" Just after returning to the base, Chen Haoran couldn''t wait to say to Leo. "You can go out tomorrow. You have to remember a few rules." "Okay!" Chen Haoran replied with free light in his eyes. "First, you are not allowed to reveal any trace of your identity." "Second, no harm to any ordinary person is allowed." "Third, those who encounter SHIELD will immediately retreat." "The last one, if you meet Captain America, you can fight with him, do you know what to do?" Chen Haoran said excitedly, "Understand, to occupy the air supremacy, the firepower from a distance is enough." "Also, when you are shrouded in flames, don''t come directly to the black prison, and you are not allowed to lift your cover on any street." "Then how do I come back?" "At that time, I will open a space crack beside you and take you back to the black prison, understand?" "Understand the boss, I will abide by every rule." Seeing Leo''s solemn face, Chen Haoran also stood up straight and replied. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 462： Longya Commander Zhang Huan Leo disappeared after explaining these things and went home. As soon as Leo left, Maya walked over with a tablet in her hand. "What about the boss? The data is out!" "Just leave, what statistics, show me?" Chen Haoran said excitedly. "What? Just left, are you so anxious?" Maya didn''t want to care about Chen Haoran''s meaning. "Maya, I don''t think the boss cares about these data at all. He values ??combat power more than destructive power." Chen Haoran stood still and said, but then smiled again, "How about? Am I very strong?" Maya continued to slide a few times on the plate in front of him, "It''s okay, whether it is the flame temperature, endurance, and control ability, they are all doubled." "What happened to you? The power of a flame bomb exceeded the power of RPG-7, and the armor penetration can reach 350mm to 400mm, plus that powerful flame blasting ability, and the energy filled in your body now, It''s really a...destruction machine." Maya looked at the high-powered fireball in the surveillance, still a little surprised. However, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but trembled. After Maya''s awakening, Chen Haoran remembered that there was still that mysterious threat in his body, and he would come to take his life if he didn''t know when. "Hey, this change is good or bad. The mysterious voice that can crush me can come and take my life at any time." Chen Haoran''s expression was a bit low. But thinking that tomorrow he could finally complete his heroic dream, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but get excited again. "Maya, the boss allowed me to go out. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will finally go out!!" "The boss allowed you to go out? But the black prison is not easy to expose now, right?" Maya said with some worry in her eyes. Chen Haoran strode into his room, "The boss has considered it a long time ago, I know what to do!!" "That''s best. Your identity is a secret. The black prison is here to solve problems for the boss, not to cause trouble." Maya and Zoster are the two most familiar with each other. In their words, Maya also regards the black prison as her home. ... Lorelai was still standing on the small island, and the icy sea breeze was blowing across the sea, causing countless waves. The coquettish eyes were full of anger, and she strode to the side of the coconut tree, only to kick off its thick trunk. Her tyrannical physical quality allowed her to easily drag the tree to the center of the small island, and began to dispose of the entire tree trunk with a side reef debris. The superhuman physical quality caused Lorelai to easily raise a fire, and besides, only the coconut tree fragments that were cleaned up were left. Breaking open the coconut in his hand, Lorelai ate the flesh viciously, and was even more dissatisfied. I ate the most luxurious meal in a luxury hotel last night, but now I can only make a fire by myself, blowing the cold wind here, and eating tasteless coconuts. But the potential is stronger than human beings, at least, better than being held in a cold cell and being unable to speak forever. Besides, because of this, he also fell in love with a boss of Odin, who may be more beautiful in the future, and his reputation may also spread to farther planets, and even the entire universe. Thinking about it this way, Lorelai was also much calmer. "Well, I hope everything is as I thought. In any case, don''t go back to the cold cell of Asgard. Perhaps following Leo will be the most correct choice I made." In the cold wind, Lorelai gnawed at the coconut in her hand, thinking about the future. ... Another night passed. Li Haiyangping set down Longya''s big attempt to deal with New York, and still maintained the operation of the Ocean Chinese Restaurant. Li Qian was not allowed to continue to approach Leo under her father''s restrictions. Early this morning, Li Haiyang played a video with Zhang Huantong, the commander of the Dragon Tooth organization in China, on a secret channel. A small secret room with eight anti-monitoring monitoring facilities to ensure that the content of the conversation between them will not be detected by other forces. A light screen flickered, and the two images finally stabilized. In front of Li Haiyang, a middle-aged face appeared, with a standard Chinese character face, two blade-edged eyebrows with a pair of firm eyes, the whole person was serious and decent, and he looked like a man shining brightly. "Ocean, long time no see." "I said instructor, you are busy enough, I have to apply for the permission of this video call for two days!" Li Haiyang, who was originally serious, looked at the familiar face in front of him, and he unconsciously wobbled and said. And Zhang Huan, after looking around and confirming that he was the only one in his surroundings, he immediately relaxed a lot, "Ocean, dont you know how busy you are after becoming the commander-in-chief? There are a lot of things to worry about every day. ." "Yesterday, two spies from the Eagle Country sneaked in at the border~www.novelhall.com~ The third team took a lot of effort to find them. There are also signs of signs in India and Burma, and Yunnan, really. There is a mess everywhere." "There is another change in Yunnan? Have you found what it is?" Li Haiyang also wanted to tease a few words, but also dissipated in anxiety, and asked a little serious. "No, you were responsible for this matter at the time, but we still did not find that kind of abnormal energy source. It broke out again two days ago. I was going to let Xiaolong and the others go and see. It just happens that things in the Southeast are stable now and they dont need them. Where are the two continue." "Are you ready to let Xiaolong go? Okay, resolve it as soon as possible. In recent years, the energy riots have become stronger and stronger." Li Haiyang said with some worry while looking at Zhang Huan. "Ocean, don''t you plan to come back? Come back and help me. The thing that happened back then has been rehabilitated long ago. Are you still going to stay there?" Zhang Huan looked at Li Haiyang and said with some expectation that the relationship between the two seemed very special. "By the way, instructor, I just want to talk about this." "You finally figured it out, I''ll send someone to pick you up!!" Zhang Huan looked at Li Haiyang and said with some excitement. "No, no, it''s not this. I found some clues about what happened in New York, not just Chen Haoran, but more serious things." "The Avengers? Did you contact them? Or did you find a clue to Sol?" Zhang Huan asked directly with his eyes fixed. "Perhaps, I found a very strong guy, very strong, and maybe can help us a little bit." "Huh? It''s that... that kid named Leo?" Zhang Huan looked at Li Haiyang with some shocked eyes, and asked in disbelief. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 463： The flame man suddenly appeared "Yes, it''s him. Not only does he only have a fighting power above A rank, but he also has a close connection with Tony Stark and Golden Legend, and he has some inexplicable connections to SHIELD." "He can contact the Golden Legend? I heard that Leo seems to be a Chinese, right?" Zhang Huan''s clever brain immediately turned and looked at Li Haiyang. "Yes, but he doesn''t seem to have any sense of belonging to China. He seems to have been brought to the United States since he was five or six years old, and then he was adopted by an American couple." Li Haiyang hesitated and said so. "It''s okay. As long as we can bring him back to China, I believe that with our persuasion, we can let him know that China''s development is no worse than that of the United States. Although we are still a developing country, we have been making progress. " "Under the brilliance of the party, I think Leo will also be touched by us, our party..." "Wait, wait, you don''t make this kind of rhetoric. Some things will be understood when you meet him. Regardless of his age, what he does is really not something a child can do." Li Haiyang felt that Zhang Huan''s rhetoric had been stopped, "I feel that his ability is not worse than those on the top ranking list. Without a large team, he can''t be beaten." "Isn''t he a kid? How could he be so strong?" Zhang Huan was finally a little serious, but he knew how strong the old guys on the top list were. "Don''t think of him as a child. I knew him by chance and luck, or because of my daughter." "I''ve heard something about how Cici is doing recently. It''s been a long time since I saw him. When was the last time I hugged her? It''s been six years." Zhang Huan also said. "I''m very fortunate that they didn''t suffer any harm because of this. I think Leo''s character can be trusted. Moreover, from his words, I think maybe our vision can be more long-term." Li Haiyang said. "What do you mean?" "Perhaps from the moment the Zetarians invaded the earth, our war is no longer between people and people, country and country. Perhaps our enemies are coming to us from the universe. This is no longer war. It''s the invasion of civilization, not just the Chinese civilization, but the entire planet." Li Haiyang thought of Leo''s last words to him, and couldn''t help speaking to Zhang Huan. And these words also made Zhang Huan somewhat silent. "Did Leo tell you? I don''t know whether it is true or not, but even if it is true, what about it, at least it is impossible to make all humans share the same enemy when the enemy does not really appear in front of us." "Even if we can do it, all we are waiting for will be the desperate exploitation and gnawing of other countries. Resources and knowledge are shared unconditionally. No country can do it." "I think you should also understand this truth, unless humans can really observe and must experience this extinction disaster, otherwise, this idea will never be realized." Zhang Huan said these words in a heavy tone. "Yes, I understand, so I didn''t say what to ask. After all, this was originally an unrealistic thing, but I learned the news from Leo, and according to my judgment, he did not lie." "I believe in you. If he really has the ability to communicate with the golden flash, I also believe that because the golden flash''s ability is too strong, it does not seem to be satisfying on earth, unless he has no desire at all, otherwise neither There hasn''t been any movement from the meeting." Zhang Huan always makes correct judgments. "Ocean, do you have a chance to contact Leo for me? Or send him an invitation to China, I want to talk to him." Zhang Huan also faced this child who had not taken seriously. Based on his knowledge of Li Haiyang for so many years, Li Haiyang, who was originally an elite dragon tooth, never looked like this. "I... find a chance to talk to him" Li Haiyang said a little hesitantly, and then immediately said emphatically. "That''s right! Instructor, don''t send any team members to touch Leo''s bottom. He definitely values ??his family more than his favor with China. I don''t want to see any casualties of the Dragon Tooth players." This sentence also suppressed the careful thought that Zhang Huan had just given, "Okay, I believe you." "Trust me, this is the only opportunity we can contact Tony Stark and Golden Legend. I don''t want any accidents." Li Haiyang looked at Zhang Huan with some seriousness and said that he had been in friendship with Zhang Huan for more than ten years. He knew well that the instructor''s routines could be mixed into the position of the commander-in-chief of Longya, and none of them were not old rivers and lakes. "Well, I will not send someone to explore Leo''s bottom, but you must seize this opportunity!!" Zhang Huan looked at Li Haiyang, and that was what he said, and he was completely aware of that careful thought. "I understand, and, listening to Leo''s words, it seems that soon, what will happen, he can provide us with some technical assistance." "Very good, very good. It cannot be denied that there is still a big gap between us and SHIELD in technology. I really want to meet this little guy." There was a hint of interest in Zhang Huan''s eyes~www.novelhall.com~ but soon became more serious, what news appeared on the projection screen in front of him. "Ocean, there was a humanoid life in flames above New York City!!" Zhang Huan said directly to Li Haiyang. And Li Haiyang quickly flipped through the relevant information. At this time, this humanoid creature braving a strong flame has already caused a sensation on the entire network. Just three minutes ago, a man covered in flames appeared in Manhattan, New York City. He was immediately photographed by passers-by and posted on the Internet, and the relevant reporters rushed to Manhattan. This incident gave Zhang Huan the first time to get the news. The powerful information collection and processing and analysis professional team behind it is more timely than Li Haiyang, who is in the Queens area next door to Manhattan. And Li Haiyang also saw this figure in the video. A humanoid figure quickly passed over the street, aimed at a black man on the ground who was escaping, and a small fireball shot out of the flame man. The precise hit was on the back of the person, and the explosion was not intense, and the person who had escaped still fell out suddenly, lying motionless on the street, and there were also large areas of burns on the back. But looking at the figure of this flame man, Li Haiyang had a touch of shock in his eyes. He had seen such a person not long ago, and that person was in the dark prison. Leo had admitted that he had some kind of involvement with the black prison, whether the two people were related again. Zhang Huan seems to know something too. "Go, I believe you can do it. Investigate this matter and watch out for SHIELD." "Yes, promise to complete the task!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 464： Captain and Natasha "The Flame Man appeared on the streets of New York. Is this a new superhero this time? Or is it an alien? Please look forward to the detailed report from our agency." "The Flame Man in the sky of Manhattan killed a black man directly on the street. What kind of hidden secrets are there?" "The police have been deployed with all their strength. It seems that this person''s identity is still a mystery, a superpower who suddenly appeared, does this indicate that we will enter a new era!!" "We have the right to suspect that the flame man is racist, on the street..." "According to the reporter''s report, the Flame Man is flying to Brooklyn. What exactly does he want to do? Then please lock our channel and let our experts do it for you..." "just now..." But in just a few minutes, there was news about the flame man everywhere, the screens on the side of the street, the televisions in the residents'' homes, and the Internet, and countless people''s eyes were on the flame man. Perhaps it was because New York was the only city where aliens invaded at the time, or it was the location where the Avengers gathered. In the hearts of all New Yorkers, they have their own attitude towards the Avengers, and the superhero craze it brings is unmatched by other positions. There are even countless longing people who have rushed to this city, perhaps because of the curiosity of aliens, the yearning for superheroes, and the desire for power. In short, everything was once again ignited by this flame man, and a scoop of cold water was poured into the calm, secretly boiling oil pan. Therefore, the whole of New York burst into flames. Even if this kind of anomalous incident only occurred in just a dozen minutes, the news detonated the entire network, and the population was passed down, and half of the people in New York knew about it. And just because of this, Nick Fury is also in despair. Looking at the news on the dozen or so screens in front of him, there was doubt in his eyes. "Hill, where is that flame man now? Any clues?" "Sir, now he has just entered Brooklyn, flying at an altitude of about two hundred meters, so far he has not found his clear target, and his identity has not been screened yet." Agent Sif on the side looked at the data on the tablet in his hand and said immediately. "But the cause of the matter is already clear. The black man who died was robbing with a knife on the street at the time and had stabbed the robbed female. During the escape, the flame man appeared. This is a video from the scene, but There is no Flame Man in it." "Oh, so, that flame man is also drew his sword to help when he sees injustice? Or is it just for the hero to save the United States? Investigate the abnormal information around the robbed person." Ferry looked at the short video in front of him and couldn''t help but say something. "Checked, no abnormalities have been found so far!!" Sieff said immediately, she also thought of this. "Oh, so, do you have a superhero with superhero ideas? It''s interesting, let them quickly deal with those things on the Internet, and Rogers is in Brooklyn, right? Let him and Natasha go and see Look." "Good sir!!" Sieff replied and walked away in a hurry. Ferry was still standing on the spot, looking at the picture of the flame man in front of him, and there was some change in his eyes. "A supernatural player who has never appeared before, so he can master flying skills proficiently, is it because of ability, or there are other forces behind him?" "This pot of muddy water has become more and more muddy, and now that there is such a person, it seems that I need to ask Leo." Nick Fury just looked at the picture in front of him, lost in thought. Similarly, Natasha, who was already near Brooklyn, also received Hill''s mission. Seeing the flame man in the mission message, she couldn''t help but lift her forehead slightly. "It''s this kind of superpower again, okay, let''s go to the captain first, and also, are you sure to consider Tony and the others for this kind of task?" Of course, Natasha also just complained, and immediately drove the sports car to Rogers''s position. Rogers, who watched the news on TV at home, unconsciously put on his battle uniform and picked up the shield when he saw the news about the Flame Man. Tap the headset, "Natasha? Are you here? I just saw him fly past, and I''m almost full of people." Standing on the edge of the street, Rogers looked at the dozens of people surrounding him unconsciously, and Rogers said helplessly. "I''m here, here!!" As he was talking, a black supercar stopped on the side of the road, and the door opened, revealing Natasha in a black tight-fitting combat suit. And Rogers did not hesitate to cross the crowd, got in the vehicle and drove in the direction where the flame man flew. At the same time, two armed helicopters also took off and rushed to Brooklyn. "Captain, he is in the air, is there any way to get him down?" Natasha asked while looking at the real-time navigation on the car. Even if she is very proficient in car skills, it is still very difficult to catch up with the flames wandering in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ Only occasionally see the burning flame shadow between the buildings. Rogers looked at the information in the report and thought slightly in his eyes, "Since he was robbed with a knife for the first time, why don''t we try again?" Soon, under the operation of S.H.I.E.L.D., several groups of agents began to perform in Brooklyn, while Rogers stayed in the middle, looking at the flame figure in the sky, with expectations and rigor in their eyes. ... Chen Haoran in the air, who had not been out of the black prison gate for a long time, felt the feeling of freedom for the first time, always with a bright smile on his face. After coming out, he didn''t stay in the Queens area for a long time. Knowing the black prison organization, he already knew that the Queens area had now been cleared out of the black prison. And Chen Haoran, who wanted to express himself, naturally would not look for a sense of presence here, and instead rushed to the neighboring Manhattan area. Only one hour after entering Manhattan, he saw a case of knife robbery. The original intention did not directly reveal the ability, but seeing the scene of the white sword entering and the red sword coming out, still could not help but make him angry, recalling some bad memories. It wasn''t until that person was resolved and Chen Haoran soared into the sky that he felt the freedom and happiness in the true sense. Seeing all the citizens looking at him with envy, fear, and praise, Chen Haoran felt great satisfaction in her heart. Only the mask on his face concealed his smile. The mask on his face was squeezed by Leo casually, and he was connected to everything with the Bluetooth headset to ensure that he could be contacted even when the flame was possessed. And Chen Haoran also obeyed Leo''s words and flew towards Brooklyn. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 465： Tony joins in the fun too "Boss, why did you come to Brooklyn? Is there anything I need to deal with here?" Flying among the tall buildings, Chen Haoran felt this kind of pleasure more and more, looking at the countless citizens following him on the ground, countless cameras were aimed at him. Although I couldn''t hear the words that people were discussing, in Chen Haoran''s fantasy, he should be praised and praised. I must have regarded myself as a superhero like the Avengers. "No, it seems that Rogers is in Brooklyn. I want to see if he will come to you and how S.H.I.E.L.D. will react." "Oh, boss, can I join the Avengers too? That has always been my wish. I have been thinking about it for a long time, if..." "Don''t think too much. I will pick you up in two hours. Don''t die outside." Leo said softly, then hung up the call and connected to another caller. Chen Haoran''s eyes were taken aback, but he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. He was enveloped in flames, and his doubled physical fitness gave him great confidence. "In the face of ordinary people, I am invincible, and I can fly, I am very strong." Chen Haoran, who was still hovering over Brooklyn, once again saw a knife robbery on the ground. A trace of resentment appeared in his eyes, his figure changed, and he rushed down. At the same time, a black supercar rushed to that side, "The goal is the sixth point. It is estimated that it will take two minutes. There should be no problem." Rogers snapped the round shield in his hand to his forearm, "I will arrest him myself." Natasha also looked ahead wholeheartedly, and the widow sting electric shock on his arm also lit up slightly, Dont take it lightly, his flame does not seem to be cold. "Yes, Natasha, is there a fire extinguisher in the car?" ... "Leo, things are done, sound and brain wave transmission are completely isolated, and Banner has also designed several defensive measures, so where are you?" Tony''s moustache face appeared in front of Leo, but the surrounding environment was a little dim. "I''m still at home, yes, I will bring Lorelai in the afternoon." "So, that guy in Brooklyn, it''s none of your business?" Tony asked. "The flame man? He is already popular on the Internet, what''s the matter?" Leo said vaguely. "It''s okay, I''m going to see and see what is going on with this superpower." Tony''s gaze, which had been facing straight, glanced at Leo, and said something slyly. "you go?" Leo opened his eyes slightly and asked. "Yes, Nick Fury seems to have a headache because of this superman who suddenly appeared, and I am also a little curious, so does he have anything to do with you? Or is he yours, and Maya helped you make it? " Tony looked at Leo''s gaze somewhat jokingly. "Uh, hehe, it seems you know a lot, I don''t have any secrets in front of you." Leo smiled awkwardly. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others, just, what do you want to do?" Tony looked at Leo and asked. "Practical testing, adjusting my mood, I am very concerned about my subordinates, and I just warm up for the next thing." Leo also calmed down. Originally Tony knew his relationship to the black prison, but under Tony''s concern for Leo, combined with his own experience of being betrayed, he had a corresponding investigation on Zostben. Adding the Maya incident, it is not surprising that Tony can guess this. "Now is not the right time to get involved. Let me help you solve a trick." Tony seemed to be about to reach his position, chuckled and closed the call. Leo was taken aback while sitting at home, and shook his head slightly, "Chen Haoran can''t hold back the ostentatious mood. I don''t want to bring to the universe a guy with a distorted psychology." "Furthermore, it is a chaotic city, I would rather have more such law enforcement agents." "It''s just that he didn''t expect him to join in the excitement. Well, the plan has changed, so I will check it out." Say wow, with one step, it disappeared. On the other side, Li Haiyang, who rushed out of the room, drove quickly to Brooklyn, and even he, who had nine levels of confidence in his heart, became more eager about this matter. "What the **** did Leo do? Can he help us solve the trouble? Anyway, let''s go and see first. If it is really Chen Haoran, I think Leo''s value may be even higher than I thought. !!!" ... And the pair of performers at point 6 couldn''t help but become nervous when they confirmed that they were the target. Facing a superman who didn''t know any details, or a male agent who was a peripheral agent, his expression tightened. In particular, being told that it would at least be delayed until the arrival of the captain, which aggravated the worry in my heart. He looked up and saw the big fireball rushing towards him. Under tension, he swept the female teammate and put the sharp blade in his hand on the teammate''s neck. This scene seemed to make Chen Haoran in the sky unexpected, why was he suddenly captured in the scene of a stalemate just now? But in order to ensure the safety of the hostages, Chen Haoran finally did not directly hit ~www.novelhall.com~ but landed in front of the two. A slightly changing voice came out through the flames, "Let her go, I can kill you!!" "You... don''t come over, or I will kill her!!" The male agent looked nervously at Chen Haoran, who was covered in flames, and could only hope that the captain would arrive soon. Chen Haoran stepped forward, and the flames all over his body exploded, and countless fireworks exploded from his body and scattered to the ground. "You have committed a crime, and surrendering is your only way out!!" In the scene just now, in the eyes of the robbers, it seems to be dazzling special effects to deter him, but this kind of fireworks seems to have no deterrent effect! Therefore, he still didn''t do anything about Chen Haoran''s words. However, Chen Haoran was hiding a smile on the flames'' face. The smiling fireworks scattered about more than ten meters just made the surroundings become more shiny and hot, and lit many small fires. And the clusters of sparks scattered around the robbers were also on the ground, slowly expanding silently. Then it merged into a fiery snake and began to crawl behind the robbers. Chen Haoran''s control over the flames is already very strong, especially after the experience of the "Sinebas", the control over the flames has almost increased tenfold. The fire snake snaked and crawled on the asphalt road, leaving horrible black scars. You can imagine the high temperature. The peripheral agent who hijacked his teammates did not notice the movement behind him at all, and focused on the flame man in front of him. ''bass! ! A blue and white buckler with a five-pointed star suddenly flew up and plunged into the ground in front of the fire snake, blocking the way of the fire snake. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 466： Fireman vs. Rogers At the same time, there was a Taser plate with a trace of electricity, which flew out from the shadow on the side. Fly straight to Chen Haoran''s neck. But before he got close to Chen Haoran''s body, the flame on his body slammed the electric current device aside, which was not very powerful and used paralytic current as its main attack method. Chen Haoran''s gaze turned and looked to the other side. A brawny blond man in an American combat uniform, and a beautiful red-haired woman in a tight-fitting black combat uniform came out of the shadows. "Man, this is not authentic." Natasha looked at the flame man not far away, and the electric current device that was left aside, and said openly. "He is committing a crime, am I saving people?" Chen Haoran naturally recognized the identities of the two in front of him at a glance. In other words, most of the New Yorkers could immediately recognize their identities. The famous Avengers, Captain America and Black Widow. Rogers looked at the two peripheral agents who were staring nervously at him, and moved his head slightly to indicate to them. When the two received the instruction, they immediately ran away hand in hand. Chen Haoran naturally saw this scene and suddenly realized, "Oh, it turns out this is your trap, it''s really sinister." "No, this is just a friendly invitation, would you like to talk to us?" Rogers said friendlyly, looking at the flame man on the opposite side. "Actually, it''s difficult for me to do it. I can''t get in touch with SHIELD. Is there a shortage of people in your Avengers?" Chen Haoran remembered the conditions Leo had given him, but couldn''t help asking loudly in the last sentence. "If you are willing to chat with us, I think we will be very willing to let you join the Avengers." Rogers slowly walked in the direction of Chen Haoran, and at the same time, he was also approaching his own round shield. Chen Haoran never thought about this situation, and it was the first time he saw Steve Rogers with his own eyes, a superhero who always appeared on TV, a person he had dreamed of becoming. Of course, Chen Haoran does not want to be a superhero in the United States, but a hero that everyone knows and is admired. Therefore, at first glance at Rogers, Chen Haoran was also a little cramped and slightly nervous. Rogers had already walked within ten meters of Chen Haoran''s buckler. With a strong grip in his hand, a controller on the back of his hand lit up slightly, and the buckler deep in the asphalt road suddenly flew up, firmly set in his hand. This is the arm magnetic controller that Tony Stark modified for Rogers. It can generate a great special gravitational force to attract the shield within ten meters of atmosphere. A special metallic sound made Chen Haoran wake up not far away. And Rogers also became serious, "All, can you extinguish the flame on your body and come with us?" "Oh, I may not be able to do this!!" The flames on Chen Haoran''s body became turbulent again, and the whole person floated slightly. In the next moment, Rogers rushed towards Chen Haoran without hesitation. The ten-meter distance was fleeting, and he raised his shield and leaned forward and directly hit Chen Haoran, who was already floating. At the same time, Natasha on the side rushed towards this quickly, following Rogers closely. The powerful force, coupled with the extremely fast speed, formed a terrifying impact force, even a wall would directly hit it through. If this force hits an ordinary person, it is like being hit by a speeding car, enough to fly seven or eight meters away. Even Chen Haoran, who was shrouded in flames, was slammed out by this blow and retreated three or four meters in the air. Then a sharp shield flew directly on the head, and the sharp round shield edge could easily cut a person''s neck. And Chen Haoran, who retreated in midair, was naturally a bit fierce. Pushing forward with both hands, a turbulent pillar of fire spewed out directly, knocking out the flying buckler. At the same time, the pillar of fire continued to cover Rogers'' face without any deviation. The extremely hot flames almost ignited Rogers'' eyebrows, and all of his eye sockets were filled with crimson flames. This scene looked like Steve slammed into the pillar of fire. However, between Rogers''s palms, the vibrating gold buckler that had just been knocked away flew towards Rogers in a slight arc. A second before the flame approached Rogers, Rogers grabbed his most familiar shield and held it high in front of him. The turbulent impact flame was also unrelentingly impacted on the shield, and the splashing flame formed a larger spark barrier in front of Rogers, which also completely stopped Rogers from advancing. And Natasha, who had been following Rogers, also stopped her advancement and bent over to follow Rogers. "Captain, this battle is not easy. We can''t get close." "You raid from the side, I will carry him head-on!!" Rogers didn''t hesitate at all, and his entire upper body was tightly resisting the impact of the pillar of fire to stabilize his current steady pace. Numerous high-temperature sparks splashing around have raised the surrounding temperature to nearly forty degrees~www.novelhall.com~ and even formed a wall of fire in front of them, making the two of them unable to see what they were looking ahead. It''s just that Rogers can determine that the flame man is still in front of him based on the impact of the flame. Natasha did not hesitate, and took two steps back gently, pulling out a small grenade from her waist, but half the size of a pineapple grenade. Throwing his hand forward, he threw it directly into the pillar of fire. There was no strong explosion, but a large swath of smoke suddenly appeared, and the pillar of fire was not helped by two points and entered a debilitating stage. Natasha also took this opportunity to jump forward, jumping over the wall of fire from the left without the slightest fear, and rolling on the spot, two Glock26 semi-automatic pistols appeared in her hands. When the picture in front of her became clear again, Natasha''s eyes widened. Because she saw that Chen Haoran used only one hand to use the pillar of fire, and then pointed the other hand at herself. Natasha immediately raised her hands and threw the pistol in her hand to the ground. She didn''t have a shield, and she couldn''t stop the intense high temperature flame. Watching Natasha''s movements, Chen Haoran slowly lowered her arms, stretched out her hand and waved, a fire snake surged towards Natasha''s feet, causing her to step back several steps. The flames entangled the two pistols on the ground, and after a while, they melted and didn''t look good. Perhaps it was because of Chen Haoran''s one hand that Rogers walked forward steadily step by step under the red shield, stepping across the wall of flame without trembling at all. "Rogers, I''m out, you guys go heads-up!" Watching this scene, Natasha gave a loud reminder, but in her hand, two Taser electric shock disks appeared again. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 467： Tonys effective attack Rogers was already burying his head under the shield, unable to see the current situation. He just strode towards the direction of the flames. It wasn''t until I heard Natasha''s voice that I realized something, he still has power to threaten Natasha. There is a sense of urgency in my heart. Feeling the weaker fire pillar in front of him, his body shape changed to one side, and he rushed towards Natasha''s other side. The shield in his hand formed an oblique angle with the pillar of fire, pushing the pillar of fire to the side, and Rogers also took advantage of the pressure to reduce, strode towards Chen Haoran. At this moment, the distance that was not far away has been pulled in more than half. And the pillar of fire enveloped Rogers'' body again. This time Chen Haoran''s figure slowly flew into the air. The pillar of fire in his hands made Rogers, who had amazing physical fitness, pushed out several meters and wiped out on the ground. Two deep marks. The strong defense of the shield prevented the pillar of fire from breaking through, and Rogers'' perfect defense prevented the pillar of fire, which was not as thick as the shield, from directly burning Rogers. Before Chen Haoran lifted up two meters into the air, two Taser electric shock disks with a slight electric light had already shot Chen Haoran''s body. The shiny Taser plate hit the flame armor, and was instantly burned to waste without any effect. A pistol appeared in Natasha''s hand again, moving quickly, and shot at Chen Haoran. Not a single shot was missed, and all of them accurately hit Chen Haoran''s head. But it didn''t play the slightest role. Under the flame armor and the physical fitness that was different from ordinary people, this bullet that had been weakened by the flame did not cause any harm. Even, Chen Haoran ignored Natasha''s attack, still rising up into the sky, and suddenly lifted into the sky fifteen meters. In the face of Rogers'' super strong defense, Chen Haoran''s original idea of ??close combat disappeared, and he obeyed the boss''s opinion and fought him from a distance. Natasha emptied two magazines and dumped all the bullets on Chen Haoran. Looking at the flame man floating in the air, Natasha had never felt so powerless. She was originally a mixture of close combat skills and spy skills. Such a guy braving the flames, even on the ground, his fighting skills are invalid for this person, let alone he can fly. In Natasha''s observation, the Flame Man still had a feeling for bullets, but the power was not strong enough to break his defenses. Without hesitation, he stepped back and ran to the vehicle that he had stopped two hundred meters away. There was a more powerful guy on it. At the same time, she was already thinking about whether to ask Nick Fury for help and let Tony come to support herself. Rogers had already sensed something was wrong, and the shield in his hand could clearly perceive the direction of the pillar of fire was shifting upward. When he put the shield on top of his head, he realized that there was a fire field around, but there was no figure of the flame man. Rogers was a little embarrassed. He was originally a melee player, but now, the enemy can fly in the sky autonomously, which makes him fight. The flame has been scorching the vibrating gold buckler, even if the shield has good heat resistance and defensive power, it is already a bit hot at this moment. In addition to the surrounding fire, it was like being at the scene of a fire, the temperature reached more than fifty degrees, even Rogers could not help but gasp. He couldn''t hold on to this state for long, and Rogers wouldn''t pin his hopes on the flames'' ability to lose strength. As a result, Rogers retreated a few steps wildly, quickly left the fire pillar''s attack range, and quickly dodged around to see everything in the air. Chen Haoran did not fly very high. The height of twenty meters was enough to make people desperate, and his flames could maintain the maximum power. Collecting the flames in his hand, looking at Captain America holding a red round shield underneath, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but feel some pleasure in her heart. This kind of battle crushing feeling is too happy, and he is the most famous superhero, Captain America. As Chen Haoran raised his hands, fireballs condensed around him and shot towards Rogers on the ground. This kind of bullet connection is very compact. From the perspective of power alone, each shot can blast small holes in the ground. Under the suppression of this firepower, Rogers hurriedly fled on the ground and kept dodge. Finally, he crashed into a shop on the side of the street and rushed over with two bottles of fire extinguishers. Seeing Rogers'' actions, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but want to laugh, whats the matter, are you planning to use these two cans of fire extinguishers to extinguish my flames? The two bottles of fire extinguishers in his hand were thrown out and hit a fireball precisely. Two bottles of dry powder fire extinguishers instantly formed a large misty white area in the air, covering Rogers in it. But within a second, Rogers had already got into the building on the side and moved quickly on the stairwell, but within a few seconds, he was almost at the same height as Chen Haoran. Looking at Chen Haoran, who was still staring at the ground seven or eight meters away from the window, Rogers also accelerated suddenly, holding a shield in his hand, and leaping with all his strength ~www.novelhall.com~ broke the window and slammed into the air Chen Haoran. Chang! ! The sound of broken glass caught Chen Haoran''s attention. When he turned around, a round shield slammed into him. However, Chen Haoran was not fixed in the air, and the flames spewing from his body suddenly swelled with a thought of him. A flame surged toward the buckler, and at the same time it flew backwards with the help of force. In just one second, Chen Haoran stepped back three meters. But Rogers could only hold up the shield, slightly scratch the soles of Chen Haoran''s feet, and then fell weakly. With the help of the vibrating shield, he stood up again. Before Chen Haoran could speak, two miniature missiles attacked Chen Haoran, who was in flames from a higher altitude. The speed was so fast that Chen Haoran did not react at all. The missile was ignited by flames and ultra-high temperature two meters away from Chen Haoran, and instantly formed a strong explosion in the air. The powerful blasting power and attack power stirred up countless waves in the flames around Chen Haoran, and directly pushed Chen Haoran down while still in the air. I thought that the flame meteor generally hit the ground, smashing out a shallow pit. In the high altitude, a red and gold steel figure pierced from a distance, and finally hovered in the position where Chen Haoran had just stayed. Mark 43 raised his hands, and the palm cannon in his hand lit up slightly, ready to fire at any time. Looking at the fireball on the ground that didn''t stop burning, "Jarvis, scan and let me see who he is?" And Natasha also ran over carrying a small rocket launcher and a big sniper. This battle is only a minute! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 468： Run away Chen Haoran, who was hit on the ground, sunk deep on the ground. ''what! ! I feel my rib is broken! ! Chen Haoran, lying in the road pit, whispered in a low voice. On the ground, Rogers and Natasha also walked towards the point where Chen Haoran had fallen. A sniper weighing tens of kilograms is lightly lifted in Natasha''s hands. Although it is definitely not as accurate as Button, it is definitely not inferior to a professional sniper. Rogers still held the shield tightly in his palm, and the red light on the shield gradually faded. Except for the slightly blurred logo on the surface of the shield, no damage was caused. "Sir, all three scanning methods have failed. It is impossible to accurately determine the identity of the person in the flame. According to common sense, no creature can survive and maintain a full picture in such a hot flame." Jarvis said quietly. In front of Tony, a vague humanoid projection appeared, but it was impossible to see the face of the person in it, and it was impossible to directly identify the person in it. "Interesting, it seems that I need to strengthen the scanning system of the armor." Tony did not have much surprise about this. After all, he has seen the temperature displayed on the screen, 3587 degrees Fahrenheit, and he is also a general judgment on Mark 43s scanning system. The figure dropped a few points, and the bright metal figure appeared in front of the crowd, which also caused the cheers of the crowd around on the street. Perhaps in the past, Tony would enjoy such cheers and even greet them proudly. But now, Tony is not thinking about this. While enjoying the cheers of the people, he must find a way to properly solve the problem. ... Chen Haoran''s injuries were more serious, and under the impact of the explosion and the strength of the gravitational potential energy, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries. With his expression of anger and pain, the flames all over his body increased instead of decreasing. Amidst Chen Haoran''s intense emotional fluctuations, a huge fireball was directly formed on the spot. The fireball was more than four meters in diameter, illuminating most of the street. He even melted a metal street lamp nearby into a puddle of molten iron, and the cement wall on the side was burned into powder, and the surrounding heat flow surged. The intense high temperature kept everyone from approaching, even Rogers could only stand five meters away looking at the fuzzy phantom in the center of the fireball. Instead, Natasha came over with a rocket launcher. "Captain, do you want to continue the attack? Support is already on the way, and it will be there in ten minutes." "Stark? Do you have a good idea?" Rogers shouted looking at the steel figure in the sky. "Fire!" Tony said plainly, looking at the large fireball in the center. But Tony didn''t relax his vigilance in the slightest. Now that he knew that the Flame Man was Leo''s, he probably didn''t have this trick. And judging by Leo''s tone, it is estimated that he will not be caught by SHIELD. Natasha also pressed the earphone and said something to it. The inside cannot be seen from the outside, but Chen Haoran can easily see the scene outside. When he saw the big sniper and the rocket in Natasha''s hand, he couldn''t help but become nervous, I dont know if he can hold these attacks head-on. The pain in the internal organs, ribs, and waist pain made Chen Haoran temporarily unable to move. But the faint golden light surging in the body quickly repaired these wounds. Falling quickly from a height of 20 meters, ordinary people may have died, but for Chen Haoran, it was almost meaningless. Feeling that the injury was recovering, Chen Haoran also had a smile on his face, just looking at the steel figure in the sky, but his eyes became colder and more serious. The scope of the fireball began to shrink slowly. Rogers also raised the shield in his hand vigilantly, while Natasha carried the bazooka on her shoulders and aimed it at the center of the fireball. Tony even raised his hands lightly, aiming at the slowly decreasing fireball in the middle. Now the beam launcher in the center of Mark 43''s hands can shoot through 90 cm thick concrete even if it fires quickly. And the armor that was wrapped in his body made him not afraid of these high-temperature flames, but he would learn a lesson. After fighting with those desperate fighters, the defense and heat resistance of the armor were improved. Although Chen Haoran didn''t know the specific power of Iron Man, the threat he felt from him far exceeded that of the other two. Therefore, he also focused his attention on Tony Stark''s body, his eyes were slightly red. The flames gradually converged in his hand, and the color of the flame in his hand gradually deepened from orange. When the fireball''s range was reduced to within three meters, the figure inside became clearer, and at the same time, the two red flame fireballs in the figure''s hand could be seen clearly by outsiders. "Be careful!!" Rogers shouted first, raising the round shield in his hand. The shoulder-mounted rocket in Natasha''s hand also shot toward the fireball~www.novelhall.com~ Almost at the same time, before Natasha pulled the trigger, a firelight shot into the sky from the fireball. Up. Chen Haoran''s feet were accumulating energy, and he sprayed flames like an explosion, raising Chen Haoran''s speed to the top. It only took a second or two to rise to a height of 100 meters. Before Chen Haoran could react, a faster steel figure rushed up and stopped Chen Haoran. Chen Haoran seemed to have thought of this a long time ago. The two Chi Yan fireballs prepared in both hands, without thinking, threw them directly at Iron Man. Without waiting for Tony to react, Jarvis had already activated his shoulder cannons, two rows of small rapid-fire bullet holes, and shot out a dozen miniature missiles in the blink of an eye. Accurately collided with the two rapidly flying fireballs in mid-air. The exploded missile destroyed the stability of the fireball and detonated directly. A super fireball with an explosion range of nearly ten meters suddenly appeared in the air, covering both of them. This kind of flame blasting caused countless flames to shoot, but in mid-air, there were not enough items around to make the flames burn up wantonly, so the flames on Mark''s battle armor adhered to them and burned. At first glance, two flame men appeared in the sky. Chen Haoran hadn''t even seen the result of the explosion, flames surged all over his body, and he galloped away. He ran away. But Rogers and Natasha could only stand on the ground and watch the strange scene high in the sky, very weak. At the same time, there was a third person watching the battle scene at all times, that was Leo standing on the roof two hundred meters away. His eyes shone with golden light, and he looked at everything not far away. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 469： Leo is coming "Sir, whether to activate the fire protection procedure, the current armor loss is 2%." Jarvis whispered, without the slightest sense of urgency, he didn''t seem to care much about this kind of injury. "Start it." Tony looked at the distant flame figure, with a hint of interest and curiosity in his eyes, but there was no sense of urgency. If the blow hit Mark 43 head-on, it might cause a bit of trouble, but from the perspective of the threat, it''s not that big. Even watching the figure of the Flame Man leave, I still want to laugh. The fire extinguishing gas gushing out of the armor covered the armor, slowly extinguishing the adhering flames. "How fast is he?" "About 120 meters per second, the satellite has locked him." Jarvis said without delay, "Sir, shall we not catch up?" "The speed is so slow, even if we chase it, we won''t chase it. Besides, I don''t think Leo just let this flame man be caught by SHIELD so stupidly." Tony was still hanging high in the sky, looking at the flame figure that was already nearly a thousand meters away and said. Sure enough, before leaving Tony''s field of vision, the flame figure suddenly disappeared in the air. "Bingo, I knew it, so, Leo, are you here?" Tony answered Leo''s call and asked directly. "I''m down, thanks a lot." Sure enough, Leo''s voice came out, and when Tony landed on the ground, he saw Leo standing with Rogers not far away. No one found how Leo appeared, and how he came to Captain America, only to feel that his eyes flickered, and there was a figure next to Captain America, who could not see his face. "Leo, do you know who he is?" Rogers said helplessly, looking at the embarrassing section of the surrounding street. "I think you can still catch him back now." Natasha also walked over with an unopened sniper. "It''s useless, the Flame Man has disappeared, and the satellite has no way to detect it. He has a special secret method." Mark 43 fell in front of the three of them, under the steel mask, Stark''s voice with a touch of mechanical texture came. The mask suddenly lifted, revealing Tony Stark''s face, but the look in Leo''s eyes was a bit playful, but there was no hint of it. Perhaps in Tony''s heart, the trust in Leo is greater than SHIELD. "It''s weird, this super man came out of there. I have never heard of this man before." Natasha looked at the tall people in front of her and said that her little man was very petite among the three strong men, if it weren''t for a big sniper on her shoulder. "I think there is another more powerful force behind this person, otherwise he would not be so reckless. Even if a normal person acquires this super power, he will not take to the streets so abruptly to reveal himself." Rogers looked at the people in front of him and said, "We have no way to decipher the original sound of his voice, but from his vocabulary and tone, perhaps we can define a general range." "Send me the audio and see if Jarvis can analyze it." Tony also said indifferently. A large number of policemen have come to block the scene, and two armed helicopters hovering in the air have also appeared. Tony put on his mask, "I''m leaving now, I''m very busy." Soaring into the sky, he rushed back to the Avengers Building. Rogers turned his head to look at Leo, "Leo, this man is a bit difficult to deal with. Without the support of the standard troops, it is difficult to restrict his movement. Can you do anything?" "If he appears again next time, I think Leo should be able to catch him directly!" Natasha looked at Leo and said with a smile on her lips. "I don''t think he will show up again, Captain, how are you doing?" Leo chuckled lightly and looked at Rogers and said. Seeing the agents who came in to deal with the scene, Rogers finally relaxed a little, "The old way, exercise, watch movies, learn new words and sentences, the world is changing too fast." "Yes, no one can think of something coming up in the next moment." Leo also nodded. "Natasha, are you busy lately?" "It''s okay, I feel even more uncomfortable when I am idle. Recently, it has been quite uncomfortable. S.H.I. "So, good luck, if you have trouble, you can contact me at any time, it''s always this channel." Leo also chuckled when he looked at the two people in front of him, and lightly tapped his earphones. This was a secret channel that both of them knew well. After speaking, Leo also walked to the crowd on the side, blending into the crowd and disappearing. "Natasha, what do you think?" Rogers looked at the traces melted by the heat on the ground, suddenly turned his head and said to Natasha. "Perhaps, we shouldn''t care about this, this flying guy should be left to them to solve." Natasha said indifferently, and turned back to the car. Only Rogers was still standing on the spot, looking at the surrounding scenes, "Why do I feel that something is wrong~www.novelhall.com~ Natasha also returned to the sports car, stuffed the big sniper into a hidden mechanism, and sat in the driving In the seat, "There is something wrong with both of them, do they know the identity of that person? " "However, no casualties were caused this time. Go back and report to the Director!" ... Lorelai, who was still blowing on the lone island, leaned weakly against the extinguished fire. It was a small barrier she made using the tree trunk, more like a chair. Looking at the same sea water made Lorelai a little sleepy, and there was nothing worth paying attention to on this small island. At the center of the fire, a spatial crack suddenly broke open, and a strong fire light suddenly appeared in it, bringing a touch of warmth to the somewhat desolate island. Lorelai, who was half asleep and half awake, woke up suddenly, looking at the flame man in front of him, a lot of interest appeared in his eyes. "who are you?" "Where is this? Why did the boss send me here?" Chen Haoran looked at the endless ocean around him a little dazedly, especially there was a big beautiful woman beside him. Is this a benefit from the boss? It shouldn''t be exciting. Lorelai looked at Chen Haoran and didn''t respond at all. With a pair of pure white hands, he touched Chen Haoran directly regardless of the heat of the flame. "Is this the test the boss gave me? Let me subdue this guy with flames?" The scorching high-temperature flame caused Lorelai''s close hands to stop. Although it was only a few centimeters away from the body, the tough flame armor directly blocked Lorelai''s confusing plan. In the next second, Lorelai didn''t think much, raised his hand and punched Chen Haoran. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 470： Chen Haoran and Lorelai Chen Haoran obviously didn''t expect this beautiful blonde beauty on the side to directly attack herself. It was also unexpected that this woman was not afraid of the flames all over her body. This blow was like a tank shell, rushing towards Chen Haoran. Raising his hands to block, the flames on his body surged, waiting for him is an irresistible force. The pair of fists from the front frame was beaten back by that little fist, hitting his chest, but there was no tendency to alleviate this force in the slightest. The whole naked body, braving the flame, was forced to fly upside down. But in two seconds, he was knocked out of the island, flew tens of meters away, and fell into the sea. And Lorelai also retracted her fist and slapped her body quickly. The flames that had just surged ignited most of her ordinary clothing, igniting a raging fire. But how could this kind of fire be easily extinguished, but in a few seconds, almost all the clothes on his body were burnt. In an emergency situation, Lorelai also reluctantly jumped to the beach, and also jumped down. A few seconds later, he climbed up from the water in embarrassment. The clothes on his body had been damaged in a large area, and the charred gaps could barely cover a few key points. Seeing the embarrassed appearance on her body, Lorelai also gritted her teeth a little, "This ability is too much." On the other hand, Chen Haoran sank down after hitting a huge splash on the sea. This punch surpassed a human being and was even no less than Tony Stark''s two micro missiles detonated in front of him. The flames emanating from the whole body were extinguished in the sea water, igniting countless steam, and endless sea water poured into Chen Haoran, filling all gaps. Chen Haoran was already wrapped in sea water. The turbulent flames were suppressed by countless sea water on the surface of the body, forming a flame barrier about five centimeters later. At the same time, the surrounding flames also made the surrounding sea water boil and burn and evaporate, countless bubbles surging upwards, countless sea water still kept ringing, Chen Haoran pouring in, like a bottomless pit. Chen Haoran was still holding her chest with her hands, and she didn''t feel relieved at first. There was an obvious petite fist mark on both arms, and cracks appeared on the forearm bones. "She''s not a human at all!!" This was Chen Haoran''s first thought, and then he immediately guessed something, "According to the boss, it may be an alien from the same place as Thor!" Under the seabed of more than ten meters, the flames around Chen Haoran still showed no signs of going out, but it was suppressed very severely. The golden light in the body is still slowly repairing the damage from the horrible punch just now. This made Chen Haoran feel very lucky and happy. He didn''t have the ability to recover. Without the golden light blessed by his boss, I am afraid that he can no longer move and can only wait for death. Whether it was Iron Man''s firepower attack or that perverted physical punch, it was enough to cause a powerful blow to his once proud defense. And he has no resistance in this regard. After half a minute, Chen Haoran felt the suffocation of his breath and the current consumption of energy in his body. This state of being suppressed far exceeded the energy consumption of his flight. Looking at the high sky above the blazing sun, the seven or eight injuries that had been repaired were not a major problem for the activity. With a movement of his body, a raging fire gushed out from under his legs, and the whole person rushed to the sky, rushed out of the sea, soared into the sky, and jumped out of twenty meters high. Only then did Chen Haoran get a clear eye on the woman who attacked her. A ragged, drenched beauty, with countless irregular holes in her clothes, looked at herself with resentment, even picked up a piece of gravel on the side and smashed it at Chen Haoran in the air. Sure enough, the fast-moving gravel passed by Chen Haoran''s ears, and the whistling sound it brought made Chen Haoran a little frightened. He didn''t believe anyone could do this. "Unless, is this a test the boss gave me?" Chen Haoran also thought of this, and with both hands, a pillar of fire spewed out and shot towards Lorelai on the island. Lorelai naturally saw this scene as well, looked at the rapid fire pillar, and ran to the side with a move. No matter what, there is no way to avoid the pillar of fire moving in the air. Lorelai squeezed a fist lightly and felt the burning sensation when he just hit the target. I am afraid that he would not be able to resist the flame of this intensity for long, and there was no cover around. He grabbed the trunk of the coconut tree on the side and galloped towards Chen Haoran, but it turned into fly ash in the air. Whether it was a stone or a tree trunk, Chen Haoran couldn''t attack at all, even if she had the physical fitness to crush Rogers, it was useless, because at this time she didn''t even have a weapon to take advantage of. Finally, the small island was full of flames. After Lorelai had no place to move, he jumped into the sea and dived. Chen Haoran was also a little at a loss when he saw this. Although the flame can strengthen his perception, under such circumstances, there is no way. When I came to the island, I looked at the surrounding sea of ??fire, but my eyes were a little helpless. "Who are you? Why are you here?" I didn''t get any response, only the whistling sea breeze, but in the secret, there was a voice that was not easy to detect. No response Chen Haoran looked at the sea beyond the horizon, with a trace of calm in his heart. He believed that the boss sent him here for no reason. Sit down in place, just sitting in the sea of ??fire, without feeling discomfort. Two minutes later, Chen Haoran, who was sitting on the spot, looked a little dazed, stood up unconsciously, and looked around dimly. The sound of the original siren-like singing became more and more obvious. On the side of the island, Lorelai finally poked his head out, his forehead was covered with drops of water or sweat. There was a hint of victory in Ming Mei''s eyes, "Damn fellow, with such a strong ability, but not ordinary people in spirit, now you put it in my hands." Turning over and leaping to the island, there were a few big cracks in the clothes that were originally torn, and it seemed...to have a different kind of sexy. The fascinating singing still did not stop, and it became more and more high. The hazy Chen Haoran condensed the surrounding flames and looked at Lorelai in a daze. Lorelai''s fist turned into a palm. With the blessing of strength and defense, his petite hands were more threatening than a steel machete. Walked slowly to Chen Haoran without hesitation. Leo finally finished New York''s affairs, and he tore through a space crack and came to the island. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 471： Banner and Tonys experiment The flames around it have not been completely extinguished, highlighting the frustration and suffering of this island. Before it was clear, it was still full of greenery and a quiet island with a few coconut trees. At this moment, the ground was scorched and black, where there were green grass and trees. All there is is the scorched earth and the flames that have not been completely extinguished remain in place, a dilapidated look. "Chen Haoran!!" Leo, who appeared above the island, yelled aloud, and the anger in it was even worse than the flames still burning. With a sharp roar, Chen Haoran was sobered up from an ignorant state. It also stopped Lorelai''s next movement, who was standing two meters in front of Chen Haoran. Leo slowly landed from the air and looked at the two people standing face to face. "What did you do?" "She beat me!!" "He burned me!!" The two snorted coldly, then turned to Leo and said directly. "Be quiet for me!!" Seeing the two who were still arguing, Leo snorted coldly, and with a light wave of his finger, a piece of clothing appeared out of thin air and flew towards Lorelai. Lorelai took it and put it on herself, covering the faint light of spring that appeared. "Get to know each other, Chen Haoran and Lorelai, both go back with me." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, swiped his hand, and split a spatial crack in the air. On the other end was the laboratory in the Hell Building. Chen Haoran took the lead and looked at Lorelai with dissatisfaction, seeming to have the urge to fight again. Leo cursed lowly, "What is your expression? If it weren''t for me to come in time, your head might have been chopped off!!" "I..." Chen Haoran naturally also remembered the scene where he couldn''t control himself just now, and was somewhat speechless. Lorelai also followed behind and snorted, "Boss, this kind of person has no combat experience. If I had a handy weapon, he would definitely not live now!" "I... I was just being too careless!" Chen Haoran retorted stubbornly, except that he was not so emboldened. "Using your own strengths to fight against others'' weaknesses. One carelessness in return is death. You must go all out in every battle. Also, this is only a few minutes? You will be captured by Lorelai, weak." Leo said angrily. "I...I..." Chen Haoran couldn''t refute it. As an ordinary person who gained the ability, he was indeed too immature. No matter how strong he is, even Natasha will have many ways to kill him in the face of his naive fighting style. The battle this time was a serious wake-up call for him. Lorelai just stood beside Leo and didn''t speak. Looking at everything around her, she looked a little disdainful, presumably these are her future destinations. "Lorelai, come with me!" Leo didn''t say much, he stepped on his feet, and a blue portal appeared again in front of him, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the other side. "Where is this going?" "Where you should go!" Leo stepped over, and Lorelai''s footsteps also involuntarily followed. The surrounding environment changed, and suddenly appeared on a tall building with clear lighting. There was a sense of high-tech all around, and there were high-tech equipment everywhere. "Leo, you are so fast!!" Mark 43 flew in from the window sill runway, the steel deck in front shrank, and Stark, who was in a straight suit and wearing leather shoes, walked out of the armor. "This is Lorelai, Leo, what did you do to them?" Looking at Lorelai''s wet hair, a man''s clothing was draped over the tattered clothes, and the pants on the lower half of the body were also torn, exposing large areas of white skin. But at this time Lorelai''s face is still so delicate, without any makeup, but it has a more delicate charm than makeup. Under this situation, even Dr. Banner couldn''t help but look at Lorelai twice. Lorelai looked at the two people in front of him, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes. Although it hasn''t been long since she came to the earth, under Ward''s careful attention, she naturally informed her about the Avengers. And the goal of coming to New York this time is this mustache on the side. However, looking at Leo next to him, Lorelai didn''t dare to think too much, unless she had a perfect plan, she was unwilling to challenge the boss''s bottom line, especially when she saw that the relationship between the two was good. Lorelai gave up this plan. Banner Mo moved towards this side with his hands, "Loreley? Can her voice really charm people?" With that, he picked up a test instrument from one side and walked towards it. "Do you two want to try? This charming voice specifically aimed at men?" Leo looked at the two in front of him, with a strange smile on his face. At the same time, he turned his head and chuckled at Lorelai. Lorelai understood Leo''s meaning, although some did not want to be a tester, but he was stronger than others and was helpless. Zhu''s lips opened slightly, and a strange song came from Lorelai''s mouth. The mysticism in it instantly filled the entire studio. At such a close distance, the sudden and charming voice poured into the ears of several people. Except for Leo''s golden light defense and not affected by it, the other two were shocked and froze in place. Three meters away, Tony''s eyes were a bit squalid, and his steel will made him more resistant to these charms. But under this strong influence, UU reading www.uukanshu.com''s hazy force still made his eyes a little blurred. But before this hazy meaning was covered, Tony''s footsteps suddenly retreated. The Mark 43 armor, who had been standing behind him, immediately greeted him, and the armor instantly enveloped Tony''s body. With the battle shirt in his body, Tony''s consciousness was a little sober again. Under his control, a group of world-renowned music immediately appeared inside the battle armor. At the same time, the battle shirt directly blocked all external sounds. Sure enough, after losing the influence of the subsequent voice, Tony''s consciousness began to quickly regain consciousness, strong plasma gushing out of his body, the armor lifted into the sky, his hands were aimed at Lorelai in front of him, and he could shoot a violent blow at any time. And Dr. Banner''s eyes were also blurred for a while, and there was another consciousness in Banner''s consciousness that was arguing with it. Now, it seems that another consciousness has been plugged in. The whole person staggered, and there was a little green in his eyes, and the whole person began to swell non-stop, and stretched out his hand to catch Lorelai. The speed was so fast that Lorelai could not avoid the blow. Leo also immediately stopped Lorelai''s continued singing, and at the same time he stopped in front of the half-transformed Hulk, and a golden light appeared in his eyes. Strangely, under the golden light of the canopy, the half-transformed Hulk paused slightly, retreated slowly, and became Banner again, but his clothes were torn to pieces. Banner sat on the ground slowly with an expression of pain, and there was nothing serious about it. Sure enough, this kind of temptation did not have a strong effect on Tony and Banner, and even both of them could quickly solve Lorelai. Lorelai couldn''t resist Tony''s small missile and Hulk''s giant palm. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 472： Im afraid it has something to do with Leo Sitting on the ground, Banner suddenly changed his body, making him feel the pain from the soul. Every time this change made Banner feel the pain of despair, it was also the reason why Banner had such a dislike for Hulk. If every transformation is painless general anesthesia, maybe the relationship between the two will be better. On the other hand, Lorelai''s eyes were shocked, and when he looked at the other two, his eyes were extremely shocked. The two threats that had just appeared suddenly, it seemed that the next moment he would fall into the abyss of death. Whether it was the little missile protruding from the suit of steel suit or the giant green hand held to oneself, all were enough to make oneself dead. This terrifying intuition struck Lorelai with infinite fear. Especially when facing the huge palm that I grabbed from her, I still feel palpitations until now, how can there be such a creature, how can there be such a terrifying aura. Facts have proved that Lorelai''s ability does not matter to Tony and Dr. Banner, and even said that they will be completely abused. The power of its own charm has no effect, and the superhuman body that is proud of it is not enough to see in front of Hulk, and his defense, in front of Hulk, the palm of terror will become fleshy. The trace of arrogance that had previously defeated Chen Haoran was also crushed into dregs, standing trembling to the side, not daring to move. Dr. Banner sat on the sofa struggling at this time, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you haven''t completely transformed, otherwise you don''t know how much damage it will cause, Leo, how did you do it, Hulk has never done this before. He will not give up any chance to come out." Banner looked at Leo, exhaled two deep breaths, and said. Tony''s gaze was still focused on Lorelai, with intense curiosity on his face, and he put away the weapon. "Maybe Hulk is also afraid of Leo, but this ability is really interesting. I seemed to be intoxicated with Lorelai in the first moment, but my love for Pepper is still very strong." As he said, he also stepped out of the battle armor, looking at Lorelai with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "How did you do it? I heard that if you touch it, you will be completely controlled, right?" Lorelai looked at the Mark 43 battle armor standing behind Tony, still feeling a strong impact from above, but did not feel any threat on the mustache. Lorelai couldn''t adapt to this sense of confusion, but he also lowered his head and said in a deep thought. "That will stimulate the ability to the maximum, but the stronger the mental power, the harder I want to shake, but so far, there are two people who have not been affected by me after contact." "Oh, I guess Leo is one, and who is the other? Sol''s father?" Tony laughed, and reached out to give Banner a glass of water, "Banna, I think you should change your body a few times, and then you will get used to it." "There is no way to get used to it. Every time I transform, I feel like I have died once." Banner drank the water in the glass and looked up at Tony. A tyrannical green light flashed in his eyes, making Tony step back, "Hey, brother, calm down, do you want to listen to the song?" "Forget it, I have been looking for songs that will calm me down quickly. I think old-fashioned opera is good." Banner lowered his head again with a depressed expression. Then he looked up at the two of them again, "Tony, dont mess with this ability to control peoples hearts. Patton is extremely sensitive to Loki now, and from the look just now, if Lorelai touches To you, I dont think you can escape either." Banner looked at Lorelai with some caution, and said alertly. "I understand, Ms. Lorelai, please come with me. Don''t worry, my experiment is completely harmless and doesn''t hurt at all." Tony looked at Lorelai, lightly a hand, and led Lorelai into the room that was already prepared. Lorelai obviously knew the intentions of these people and tried to study her abilities, even if she didn''t want to, but she knew that from the moment Sieff came out to be loyal to Leo, she could only be at the mercy of her. It would be better to say that she is making atonement for the people who were killed by her. She walked into the small house without any words or resistance, she could only choose to trust Leo. When the door of the room paid full attention, Tony''s face showed a hint of shock and seriousness. "Leo, what are you going to do with her? This kind of ability is a little too strong, that kind of unconscious charm attracts, once a large number of people who are not afraid of death are gathered, it will be the most terrifying terrorist attack in the world." "Would you like to send her back to Asgard? No, no, that''s not safe. Saul has been charmed by him. If she escapes, it will not send the whole Asgard. To her." "Let me watch her and keep her in an underwater jail. The robot will operate the whole process. She will never have any chance to contact ordinary people!" Always worried, Tony Stark, who was prepared for danger, immediately became worried about Lorelai, and unconsciously wanted to take on this inexplicable responsibility. "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I can limit her, and she won''t stay on Earth for long. Also, her ability hasn''t been tested in Asgard. You can try it. Dont be too serious." Leo said with a chuckle. He temporarily named Lorelai as a backup member of his team, naturally, he also needs to understand her ability. As for why she is not a full member, Leo knows that once Lorelai has more powerful abilities than Leo, she will never show any mercy to Lorelai. The other tentative member is Chen Haoran, who is fairly capable. Tony looked at Leos firm eyes, thought about it carefully, and nodded, "Well, no matter what you think, I support you. I will try to test her limit data, and I will be more confident about future battles. ." "ok, I got it." Tony nodded and didn''t say anything. He had always trusted Leo. Lorelai didn''t know what they were talking about, but based on her observation of the collection devices in the small room, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Asgard didnt find any information, why would I do this test again on a technologically backward earth? But seeing this, he also understood Tony''s purpose, relaxed a little, and didn''t know what he was thinking about. When Li Haiyang arrived in Manhattan, the scene had been sealed off, and Rogers, Fireman, and Natasha could not see anything. Looking at the asphalt road that was burnt into a twisted wax liquid, Li Haiyang retreated silently and turned back to his Chinese restaurant. "Instructor, I think I know who it is. I''m afraid it is also related to Leo." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 473： Sam Wilson Flame people exploded across the Internet. Regarding his controversy, he has always been ranked first in the topic hot search list, and tens of millions of people have participated in the discussion of this topic. About whether the "flaming man" is a superhero or a government criminal. "What he killed was a murderer who was carrying out robbery and murder, and he acted bravely. This is justice, justice beyond question." "Judging by American law, this kind of robbery that did not cause major personal safety is only a few years in prison, but the''flaming man'' killed him directly. How is this different from the criminal!!" "There is no death penalty in the law. He has no right to kill!" "I approve of the behavior of the flaming man, those robbers deserve to die!!" "Why didn''t the Avengers capture the Flame Man? Why, he is clearly a criminal!!" "The''flaming man'' killed a black man, so many people robbed him, but he killed a black man. This is obviously racial discrimination. He should go to jail!" "Why didn''t Iron Man catch the Flame Man, where did the Flame Man go?!!!" "Clear first-hand live information video, private chat if you want!!" "The high-definition photo of the flame man when he disappeared is not a complete guess about the flame man''s ability..." "..." Numerous topics began to be arguing wildly on the Internet, and none of them came out. Instead, they were getting bigger and bigger. In just one day, no one in this sudden flame man didn''t even know what he did. And in the black prison building, Chen Haoran was also sitting on the bench holding his mobile phone and concentrating on every piece of news about the Flame Man. He had kept this kind of action for ten hours. "Hey, are you crazy? You won''t sleep all night?" Stacy, who came to the laboratory, looked at Chen Haoran, who was sitting aside with a smile on his face, and said directly. "Of course I didn''t sleep. Now I''m all discussing my topics on the Internet, all of them. This feeling is really great!!" Chen Haoran, whose eyes were darkened, exclaimed to Stacy excitedly. "It''s just that their level of naming is too bad, such as''flaming man'',''flaming man'',''rocket man'', etc. Can''t you think of the name''burning man''?" Stacy shook his head lightly, ignoring Chen Haoran, who was already a bit stunned, and walked straight to the laboratory. And Chen Haoran sat back on his small bench again, looked at the topic of the phone, and continued to be silly. The movement this time completely released his suppressed mood and fulfilled his wish to show, but the only dissatisfaction was that everyone was talking about Flame Man, not Chen Haoran. Although he knew he was the Flame Man, but other people didn''t know, he couldn''t wait to fly two more laps and tell everyone his identity. Had it not been for Leo who had been oppressing him, and he was afraid of being caught and dissected, he would have done it a long time ago. And what is Leo doing? He is still sleeping. Just this morning, Leo, who got up on time, yawned involuntarily. Still in doubt, Mingming felt the red whale''s call. This time, it was not a physical call, but a call from the spiritual world. It was like a dream that had not yet ended. This feeling made Leo lie back on the bed without hesitation, closing his eyes and suddenly entering another space. In the same golden space, a small frosted black whale with a red line on its back was tumbling and playing in the air. And after seeing Leo, he couldn''t help but open his big mouth, suddenly flew towards Leo, and crashed into Leo''s arms, very excited and happy. And a youthful voice also sounded in the space at the same time. ... A slight redness just appeared on the horizon, and there was already a figure running here in New York''s Central Park. The pace is steady and fast, and the speed far exceeds the speed of people running in the morning. And there are very few people running here so early. The figure was still running steadily, but a stronger figure rushed over from behind. "On your left." After leaving only such a sentence, he ran to his left. Obviously his pace was already fast, but the stronger figure galloped forward at twice the speed of his. At this speed, he didn''t know if he could catch up even if he ran with all his strength. Even if he could, he would probably only last for 15 seconds. But he just watched the person in front of him getting farther and farther, farther and farther, disappearing in front of him, as if it were an illusion. Rubbing his eyes, he continued to run forward, but his pace accelerated by a point, almost reaching the limit of his long-distance running training. But only ten minutes later, he heard the same footsteps behind him again, and quickly approached him. Just as before. "On your left." After leaving such a sentence, he passed by his side without stopping, and continued to sprint forward, and it seemed that it was still that amazing speed, which made himself unattainable. It was also this time that made him guess that it was Captain America. Apart from him, no one would have such a monster-like physical fitness. At the very least, the speed and endurance he has shown right now are simply not what a normal person can do. But looking at the figure in front of me~www.novelhall.com~, I couldn''t help but speed up, and I wanted to chase the figure that was about to disappear. Ten minutes later, he heard such a stepping sound again, and Captain America quickly approached him again. "No, no, stop talking!" "On your left." "How can this happen!!" Rogers'' words completely aroused his unyielding mentality, and he no longer maintained his breathing rate, and pursued the running body with all his strength. But there is no doubt that the distance between the two is still getting bigger and bigger, without any change. Even if he goes all out, he is far behind Captain America. Instead, the disordered breathing rhythm made him have to stop, unable to continue running. In just half an hour, he ran nearly eight kilometers, a very good result, most ordinary people can not achieve a result. With his breathing disorder, he could only lie on the side feebly now, supporting his throbbing lungs, panting in place. Not long after, the person who had just looped him three times in a row walked over, "Hey, do I need to call an emergency doctor?" A muscular man with blond hair and blue eyes, with two strong pectoral muscles attracting many people''s attention. "I think I''m going to change my lungs, buddy, you just ran nearly 20 kilometers in half an hour!!" Leaning on the big tree, looking at Captain America, said. "If you get up late, you have to run more." Rogers said with a smile, "Which unit are you from?" "Fifty-eighth Division, airborne rescue force, but I am now working in the Veterans Service Department, Sam Wilson." "Steve Rogers." Rogers also said, pulling Sam who was reaching out from the ground. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 474： Red whale wakes up, mature Sure enough, there seemed to be a special feeling between soldiers. Although the two had never met, they recognized each other at once. Sam looked at Rogers and chuckled slightly, "After defrosting and going home, did you frighten you?" "You have to get used to it slowly." Rogers chuckled lightly, saying nothing more. "It''s nice to meet you, Sam." Turning around and preparing to leave, after all, the two met by the water, just by fate. "It''s the bed, right?" Sam couldn''t help but say, looking at Rogers'' back. "what did you say?" "Your bed is too soft. When I was still in the military service, I could fall asleep on the ground, using stones as pillows, just like primitive people. Now, when I go home, it''s like...like. .." "It''s like lying on a marshmallow, feeling like you are about to sink to the ground." Rogers went on to say that he seemed to empathize with him, and he was a little bit more like Sam. "How long has it been?" Rogers looked at Sam, and the two began to talk. "Going out on mission twice, wow, you must miss your previous life very much," Sam said. Rogers'' eyes also showed a touch of praise. Soldiers who were able to perform two outing missions before retiring must be very difficult. Perhaps it was the same experience that made Rogers think of the past, and feel a little bit now, "Actually, it''s okay now, the food is much stronger, it was cooked before, and polio can be treated, and there is also the Internet. This is too powerful. " "Any other feelings?" Sam said. "The enemy now is even more weird. When it comes to aliens, I haven''t really thought about it before." Rogers shook his head slightly and said with a chuckle. "Yes, the times have changed, and I haven''t reacted to it. So, is the flame man from yesterday going well?" There was a hint of curiosity in Sam''s eyes. Rogers smiled lightly and did not answer the question. Sam also shrugged and understood very well. Before speaking, Rogers'' communicator rang again. I have a mission, and Ill leave now, see you by the road. Rogers immediately put away the black and light full-screen communicator, "Sam, I have a task, thank you for running with me, if you can call it a running, too." Sam shook his hands happily at first, and when he heard the last sentence of the molesting, he exaggeratedly exclaimed, "Oh, do you have to say that?" "Yes." Rogers also laughed. "Well, if one day you want to go to the Veterans Service, help me increase the popularity of the girl at the front desk, let me know in advance." Sam looked at Rogers and said with a smile. "I got it." As he was talking, a black supercar drove up on the side of the road, the window rolled down, and a red-haired Natasha was looking at Rogers. Without a few words, the two left quickly. ... "Master, you are here!!" A young boy''s voice rang in Leo''s ears. The more violent impact of the red whale knocked Leo out a few meters away, but the little red whale still buried his head in Leo''s arms. The two small fan wings around him and the thick tail shook with excitement. Leo also quickly touched the red whale''s head, and found that in this kind of space, the little red whale, which was only a few tens of centimeters long, was now one meter, five to six meters long. It seems that it is still very pocket-sized and cute, with a light black frosted texture all over the body, and there is still a red light band in the center of the head to the tail. Two small golden eyes flashed with light, and the slightly opened huge mouth kept talking. "Master, I have finally entered the mature period from the growth period!!" "Did it succeed? Great!" Leo couldn''t help but touched the red whale''s head. The slightly cold scrub felt very comfortable. Obviously, it has been more than 1,900 years since the red whale was discovered, but everything it showed was still like a child who had not grown up. Also, the red whale has always been lonely in the universe. The huge size of several kilometers makes him unable to communicate with other people. The lonely he has been walking with the obsession in his heart. If it weren''t for sleeping most of the time, I''m afraid it''s a little delirious at this time. Just like his voice changes, after entering the mature stage from the growth stage, the voice has also changed from the immature child voice to the kind of juvenile voice, although it is still immature. "Have you changed? I mean, except for your voice." "Of course there is. In the process of evolution, I remembered many things, Master, because of the information and energy of the origin of the space in you, I also have a part of the ability of space." As the red whale said, a part of blue energy sparkled out of his body. "What do you think of? Where do you come from? Why do you keep wandering in the universe?" Leo looked at the behemoth in the starry sky that had a strange perception with him, and he had doubts in his heart. Even for myself, my ability has no signs, like a system, but I haven''t said anything~www.novelhall.com~The only function is to provide a personal panel for you to check. There is no explanation for the improvement of his ability, the future direction, or even the ultimate goal. If Leo ignored this interface at the beginning, he would survive in an ordinary way, and presumably this inexplicable interface would not give any guidance. So from the beginning, Leo tried to explore his own abilities, and he was not afraid to let Tony come to conduct a blood test on himself. Therefore, after learning some strange news from the red whale, Leo looked forward to it. "Some pictures appeared in my mind, as if it was the first time I appeared in the universe. I went through a colorful tunnel and entered a metal planet. It was also at that time, after I swallowed that small metal satellite. , It only entered the growth stage from the infancy. "It was also at that time, I always wanted to find you, master, this is my mission." "How did you get into that tunnel, and what was before the tunnel?" Leo frowned, and all the problems seemed to be increasing. "I don''t remember, I just remembered that tunnel, a very beautiful tunnel, and I want to find a master here. Only the master can help me grow!!" The red whale was flying around Leo. "Master, in my memory, I finally learned how to leap into space. Now it is more convenient to find food. With the blessing of space, my detection range has doubled, enough to cover the metal body in the range of five light hours. ." "Moreover, I can also shrink my figure. Master, you said that when I become smaller, you will take me with me." The red whale wagged its tail beside Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 475： Follow Leo to Earth Leo touched the red whale''s brain door. There is a small smooth cross-section on the smooth and round forehead, inlaid in the center of the red whale''s forehead, which resembles the appearance of the third eye. It is also the first time Leo touched there to communicate with the red whale. There is also a faint golden glow on the top, but it is not as flashing as the eyes, so it is not easy to notice. "How big can you change now? If the body length is less than thirty meters, that would be the best." "I am so big now, this is my limit." The red whale said happily, shook his body, and deliberately flew a few minutes away, showing off. Leo couldn''t touch his head. When they first met in this space, the little red whale''s spirit body was no more than half a meter in size, but the physical body was more than 3,000 meters long. Now that the spirit body is more than 1.5 meters tall, what about the entity? "I put you on the moon, you have completely evolved, right?" Leo said. "Hmm, yes, I just woke up, the moon? I dont know, but there is a nice small metal satellite around me. Can I eat it? There is no life on it. I think it will take less than two years to This little satellite will be eaten up." The red whale looked at Leo cutely and said ignorantly, but the words revealed extremely terrifying news. He can eat the moon. "Have you ever been like this?" Leo said, looking at the red whale that didn''t have any strangeness in his eyes. "Well, when I entered the growth stage from my infancy, it took me about 150 years to extract all the metal material of a metal satellite." The red whale shook his head and said. "The satellite is about the same size as this one called the moon, but the metal content is much more than this. You can eat and be full every day." As the red whale said, he couldn''t help but open his big mouth, "The quality of the metal is very good. I was happy every day at that time. After the satellite disintegrated, I went into the universe to search for food." "Are you hungry?" Leo said as he looked at the red whale with a slight worry in his eyes. "No, when I enter the maturity period, the absorption of metal is to prepare for the final full body state impact, but it will be in a storage state." "And the final impact is all the skills. This is the knowledge left to me by my elders." The red whale swayed in front of Leo and said. "Do you have elders? Where are your parents and family?" Leo touched the red whale and said. "I don''t know, but I am satisfied to find the owner. It''s great to be able to follow the owner every day." The red whale looked at Leo in a daze, and his two cute little eyes looked at Leo, as if he was all about the red whale. This feeling is like those men who are confused by Lorelai watching Lorelai. It''s just that the feeling of the red whale is not that kind of special desire, it will be more intense and pure, that kind of wholeheartedly dedicated to Leo. For Leo, the Red Whale seems to have become the most trustworthy partner. The next moment, Li''s eyes opened, and he immediately awoke from his sleep. Flip down from the bed and disappear directly into the room The next second, it appeared directly on the back of the moon, where Leo had placed the red whale. The sudden change of environment had no effect on Leo, who was surrounded by a golden aperture. Leo looked around strangely, this location was only three kilometers away from the moon, and the numerous meteorite craters on the back were clearly counted, but he did not see the shadow of the red whale. He closed his eyes and felt for a second, his eyes immediately turned to the moon, looking at the little black spot in the distance, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The footsteps lightly stepped out again, and the whole person appeared beside the red whale. At this time, it was only a hundred meters away from the moon, and just now there was a radian of the moon''s angle of view, and it was completely land-like. The red whale felt Leo''s arrival and shook his thick tail to show that he was very happy, but still did not stop his actions. At this time, the red whale with a body length of less than one meter six looks so small and cute, like a fine metal sculpture, or a large black fluffy doll. Open his mouth to face this huge meteorite crater, and at the bottom of the crater, there was a clear movement. Leo stood beside the red whale, watching the movements of the red whale. The big mouth of the red whale was closing slightly, and a large number of cracks appeared at the bottom of the crater. The lunar land around several kilometers began to tremble violently, as if a small earthquake had occurred. I didn''t see any major movements of the red whale either. In the crater hole, a large number of land fragments collapsed and damaged, and flew gently to the distance. And a piece of metal with a large number of graystone fragments exposed the tip of the iceberg. Excited light appeared in the red whale''s eyes, and the big mouth that was still closed just opened suddenly. Numerous pieces of metal dust on the surface of the moon all flew towards the red whale involuntarily, and at the same time, most of the huge metal meteorites buried in the moon were immediately uprooted. A large pothole nearly a kilometer long was left in the same place, as if there was a continent in front of it rising out of thin air~www.novelhall.com~ which obscured Leo''s field of vision. And the dusty land fragments attached to the meteorite in countless years fell off one after another. By the time they were really close to the two, the irregular metal prototype was revealed. The red whale shook its body and slammed into the surface of the metal meteorite. The meteorite, as tough as titanium, did not hinder the red whale''s footsteps, and was drilled straight into it. The red whale opened its big mouth, and all the metal material within one meter of the mouth was torn off and disappeared. And looking at Leo, it was like a metal tunnel appeared automatically in front of the red whale. The red whale suddenly came out again, appeared next to Leo, and leaned over, "Master, look, this piece of metal is not inferior to the last piece, but it is a bit smaller. Such a piece of metal is on the moon. Quite a few." "You eat it, you can''t help worrying about me." Leo looked at the little red whale and said indulgently, and in his own space, half of the Dark Elf mothership hadn''t finished eating. "it is good!" The red whale replied, and his figure was still very compact just now, and it immediately began to swell, and every blink was a huge change. However, in just a few seconds, it swelled into a kilometer-long monster. The red whale with spare energy did not continue to grow. After eating the meteorite in front of him in one bite, he turned and looked at Leo again. However, Leo, who is a meter and a half, looks like an ant in front of him. After thinking about it, the red whale''s body shook, and the original huge body began to shrink again. The speed was not as fast as it was just now, but it was only three minutes before the red whale returned to its appearance of 1.6 meters in length. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 476： Unlucky Great White Shark In the midst of the red whale changes, Leo reached out and grabbed the surface of the moon. The rich mineral resources were many times higher than that on the earth. Just a layer of sand on the lunar land surface contains a large number of small metal particles. And in the numerous craters on the back of the moon, there are also many meteorites, large and small, and most of them exist as simple metals. I have to say that the moon not only helps the earth block the impact of many miniature meteorites, but also has rich mineral resources and helium-3. This precious nuclear fusion fuel plays an important role for mankind. However, there are not many such fuels on the earth, and there are more outrageous on the moon, and its reserves are more than a million times that of the earth. The basalt on the surface of the moon is rich in ilmenite. At the same time, on the high ground, the content of metallic aluminum also accounts for almost 20%. Some hollow moons also contain countless metal ores, far exceeding the earth. In this way, the moon is really an orbiting satellite with a large amount of metal resources. But Leo didn''t dare to make too much movement on the moon, because the moon has a huge influence on the earth. If the moon collapses suddenly, the ebb and flow of the earth will disappear, and the water resources will be scattered to the surface. At the same time, the rotation of the earth will gradually become faster, producing powerful storms and hurricanes. The disappearance of ocean currents, the collapse of the food chain, the extinction of marine life, and the possibility of a global mass extinction. Without the moon, the stability of the earth''s axis will be lost, and the earth will be affected by other planets and shift irregularly, leading to climate chaos. Too many influencing factors can cause devastating disasters for mankind. The scary thing is that both Leo and the red whale can cause devastating damage to the moon, but it just takes a while. After returning from the universe, Leo felt a real experience of human weakness. The sun is the energy source of human civilization, and the light and heat that the sun emits in a day, and the energy emitted by the sun, when gathered together, is enough to shock the earth into fragments. And the sun that emits billions of years of light and heat is just a small thing in the universe. While Leo was wandering, he had seen countless strange sights in the universe, and even understood many cosmic sights. In addition to the land of nothingness, there are many magical places. There is no night in Sandal Star, because in the Sandal civilization, there are two stars larger than the sun surrounding it. Nidavina can collect the power of stars to forge artifacts. This also made Leo feel the insignificance of human civilization. The advancement of civilization cannot be achieved overnight, and Leo can only say that it will ensure the safety of the earth. Seeing the contented look of Little Red Whale, Leo also touched his head. "Okay, let''s go home." A blue light flashed, and one person and one whale disappeared. The lunar exploration satellites several kilometers away, as well as a lunar exploration vehicle, also resumed normal operations, as if nothing happened. ... Leo took the red whale and appeared on the outrageous island burned by Chen Haoran. As soon as the red whale appeared, the surrounding burnt dust and even larger stones began to gather towards the red whale and cling tightly to the red whale. Seeing this, the red whale shook his body, slapped all the confluence on his body, and stabilized its magnetic field. The whole body was still slightly floating, and he looked at everything around him curiously. He seldom entered the planets, and generally drifted in the universe. The huge size also made him inconvenient to observe these little things. For thousands of years, it has not been until now that the body shape has changed drastically that the perspective has changed drastically, and it is also novel to the surroundings. "Is it costly to maintain a flying state inside the planet?" Leo looked at the red whale''s gravitational field that had only stabilized, and couldn''t help but say. "No, controlling the magnetic field around the body is like eating normally, and the gravity of this planet is very weak." The red whale said indifferently. Leo chuckled lightly, the red whale''s size had changed dramatically, but there was not much fluctuation in its quality, if it just landed on the earth like this. It''s like a pebble falling into the water. The fragile crust can''t stop the mass of the red whale. The red whale will only go down continuously, perhaps directly hitting the center of the earth. After confirming that the red whale would not bring other effects, Leo finally felt relieved. The red whale looked at the boundless sea water around it, plunged one end into it, and its streamlined body smashed into a small spray. Leo also jumped and jumped down together. This is the center of the Pacific Ocean, and at the same time, there is an ocean current belt around it, in which countless marine creatures are riding this high-speed rail to sea areas that are more suitable for them and have more food. In the ocean currents, there are also marine fish that are longer than red whales. Leo even saw a huge yellowfin tuna in the potential ocean current, which is three meters long, which is twice as large as the red whale. Although it is not as precious as the bluefin tuna, it can be regarded as a big fish in the shallow sea. It is also the largest fish in this ocean current section. The red whale flew into the ocean current ~www.novelhall.com~ and got close to the tuna, bumped it lightly, and seemed very interested. After that, I met with a few sea turtles on the side, and all kinds of sea fish on the side. The red whales took a closer look at it, which was very novel. Leo looked at the scarlet whale indulgently, watching this scene with a faint smile on his face. The red whale wandered around and returned to Leo''s side. During this time, he didn''t eat any small fish. For red whales, the best food is metal and energy. The light black color of the red whale is very unique in the water, and the red light on its back has attracted many light-tending fish to wander around the red whale. The red whale swimming in the water seems to be more comfortable than in space. "Master, this feeling is really comfortable, there are so many lives around, I like it here, but they don''t seem to be able to communicate." The red whale looked at the small fishes around him, and bumped it lightly, like a child encountering a new toy. Before Leo could speak, a huge shadow blocked the light, and a huge five-meter-long figure slowly wandered over the two of them. Seeing the red whale, he didn''t avoid it like the other small fishes, but leaned forward happily. It was a great white shark that predated near ocean currents. Although it seemed that it hadn''t grown up yet, its huge figure and sharp teeth also showed the power of his sea overlord. It is patrolling its territory in this sea area, and then has breakfast by the way. Only the red whale ran into it friendly and wanted to play with it. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 477： Red whale instinct A red whale that is more than one meter long is just a small thing in front of a great white shark that is five meters long. The light black body also formed a strong contrast with the white skin of the great white shark. At first, under the light impact of the red whale, the great white shark hadn''t paid much attention to it. After looking at the red whale, it was a little bit of a mouthful for this species of fish that I had never seen before. After that, the red whale struck slightly again, which completely angered the big shark. The huge body turned abruptly in the sea, swaying a huge flow of water. Turned back and bit into the red whale''s abdomen, a trace of tyranny flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t show any mercy. And looking at the belly of the fish close at hand, there is even more satisfaction in his eyes. The soft abdomen is the weakness of the fish, but the **** fish in front of him is not at all vigilant. How did he grow up like this? It should have been reduced to food long ago. The red whale stared at the action of the great white shark in a daze, and the curiosity in his eyes turned into incomprehension. What does he want to do? Crack! ! In the sea water a few meters away, Leo heard the sour sound. The great white shark''s big mouth bit on the red whale''s abdomen, and the strong impact made him dizzy in place. Hey, why are there so many white pieces falling down? Oh, it turned out to be the sharp white teeth of the great white shark. The dazed great white shark drifted a few meters away with the current and then slowly reacted. Looking at the red whale on the side, it immediately shook its head and swam away. The red whale caught up again without understanding, and seemed to want to communicate with the great white shark. Almost all of the sharp teeth of sharks are broken, but for sharks, it is really trivial to lose some teeth, but new teeth will be on top in a few days. But seeing the strange fish behind him that couldn''t bite and ran over again, the great white shark was still stroking his body, not wanting to see him again. The reluctance of the red whale once again angered the great white shark. Although the teeth in his mouth had not yet grown and had lost the greatest deterrent, his huge body was not a joke. With such a body, a small boat can be knocked over under a violent impact. Seeing the red whale approaching him again, the great white shark shook its body suddenly and slammed into the red whale with all its strength. The red whale looked at the shark rushing towards him, still without the slightest movement, just watched silently. Boom! ! A strong muffled noise squeezed out a lot of water between the two. The great white shark didn''t expect that the little black fish, which was more than one meter long, was like a copper wall and iron wall of a huge ship, unshakable. Finally, under the impact of its full strength, the great white shark successfully knocked itself out, and was unable to sink underwater. If you can''t wake up in time, then waiting for the result of this water overlord will be alive and dead. Sharks do not have a swim bladder, they must swim constantly, otherwise they will sink to the bottom of the sea. So even if the shark is sleeping, it will swim in its sleep. But no shark would hit a huge ship or reef so stupidly. Sharks that can be knocked out are too rare. Leo looked at the scarlet whale looking at him with a puzzled look, and smiled helplessly, and turned to the shark''s side. The golden light surged, but the great white shark was saved in a few seconds. And the great white shark who had just woke up, saw Leo standing beside him, and he involuntarily flicked his tail and slapped the giant shark''s tail fiercely. Under the surging of the huge water, Leo unconsciously retreated two meters. But this scene angered the red whale, who had not been impatient or impatient just now, and got up. The one-meter-long red whale saw Leo being slapped by the great white shark''s tail, and a touch of anger appeared in the cute eyes. The swaying figure shot at the great white shark like a sharp arrow, and his broad forehead directly hit the great white shark''s belly. The great power and speed directly knocked the great white shark 20 meters away, and even vomited some blood in the mouth. If it weren''t for the remaining golden energy in its body that was slowly repairing it, I''m afraid it would be almost useless under this collision. Looking at the great white shark on the opposite side, the red whale''s body swayed and suddenly began to swell. In this way, in front of the great white shark, it turned into a behemoth ten meters long, looked at the great white shark viciously, and opened the huge mouth like a black hole. It seemed that he wanted to swallow this shark in one bite. Leo quickly patted the red whale''s back and hurriedly comforted the red whale. With the spiritual link, the red whale closed his mouth. In the few seconds just now, the big mouth of the red whale was like an unfilled hole, with countless sea water pouring into it, producing a powerful suction. Although the red whale did not exert any force, the great white shark was still pulled into the mouth of the red whale under this force. When the giant mouth closed, the great white shark was only two meters away from the red whale. But at this time, the status between the two fishes has changed a bit. The eyes of the great white shark were bloodshot and panic. Even if it wants to break its head, it can''t think of it. A small fish just over a meter long has turned into a behemoth that can eat itself in one bite. The powerful transformation, as well as the previous scene of the red whale''s expansion, completely destroyed the three views of the great white shark~www.novelhall.com~The little mind left only endless fear. The volumetric shock is the most intuitive communication and language in nature, it will tell you whether to provoke the enemy. So the great white shark turned and left like crazy, its thick tail turned into a propeller. Even when Leo saw the great white shark leaving quickly, he couldn''t help but sighed, "So the shark can swim so fast?" The red whale hadn''t touched the hundreds of cubic meters of sea water that it had just swallowed, and didn''t know where it was stored. Instead, he leaned to Leo''s side, with apologetics in Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and seemed to be sorry for not protecting Leo. Leo gently stroked the huge head of the red whale indifferently. It feels great to have a partner who cares about yourself so much. The body of the red whale was swimming, swimming under Leo, his huge body floated upward, and Leo gently stepped on the back of the red whale. Then, what was even more strange was that a golden light with a faint red glow came out of the red whale, which was tightly attached to Leo''s body, and then rose gently, repelling the surrounding seawater. Come. The red light flashed, and the remaining water vapor in the mask was also dispersed. Even under Leo''s feet, another gravitational field appeared, which tightly attached Leo to the broad back of the red whale. This kind of gravitational field allows Leo to be fixed on the back of the red whale, no matter how fast the red whale is or what direction it is heading, for Leo, it is exactly the same as standing on the ground. And this ability is like the instinct of a red whale. Confirming that Leo was standing firmly on his back, the red whale couldn''t help but cheered, and the huge body rushed towards the sea. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 478： Peerless mount Above the Pacific Ocean, a huge black shadow emerged in the water, and then rushed out of the sea without stopping, bringing a huge splendid wave. The ten-meter-long red whale leapt directly out of the sea and flew so close to the sea. The belly of the red whale is only two meters away from the surface of the water. With its huge body and high speed, it brings out a huge water mark on the surface of the sea. Leo just stood on the thick back of the red whale. Whether it was sea water or strong wind, Leo had no effect at all. Even if Leo didn''t use any abilities, he simply stood on the back of the red whale. But I felt an incomparable sense of security, the huge stable back and the special gravitational field brought by the red whale, it was really like standing on the ground. Leo felt like standing in a theater watching a 3D movie, with the surrounding scenes constantly changing, without moving his feet. A circle of light shields around his body blocked the strong hurricane and splashing sea water, leaving only a bit of weak sea breeze blowing on him. The red whale''s unfounded ability is like being specially prepared for this situation. Leo looked at the scene of rapid retreat around him, and looked around, there were countless rays of sunrise on the open ocean. Standing on the red whale''s back, Leo felt happy and comfortable, which was even more enjoyable than flying by himself. "Red Whale, how do you have this kind of ability, this kind of feeling, really is born..." Leo stood stiffly on the red whale''s back, looking at everything around him, and couldn''t help but say, but the last two words were not spoken. "What''s the ability? Oh, I feel that way, I have such a natural feeling, Master, is it okay?" The young man''s voice sounded in Leo''s mind, and it also revealed excitement. When Leo set foot on the red whale, there seemed to be a more intimate link between the two. Although Leo didn''t use any abilities, the energy in his body blended with the red whale, flowing in and out, slightly enlarged. And Leo also has 100% perception of the red whale, speed, direction, the air and splashes he touches, just like his body. It even has strong control and can be adjusted at any time. The estrangement between the two disappeared in the rapid progress of the red whale, and it was clear that the two creatures with such a big difference in life seemed to merge into one. The red whale''s speed is getting faster and faster, and behind it, a soaring water curtain is pulled up on the sea, reaching a height of tens of meters. Under this, there is no need for other communication between the two. Leo just had a thought, and the red whale immediately rose into the sky, separated from the sea, and swept to the sky tens of meters. The red whale under him slowly shrank in Leo''s thoughts, and there was no sound during that time. Until the red whale shrank to the size of three meters, the back ridge still had a width of more than one meter, and under this size, most satellite detections were avoided. Although they will still be captured by the satellite, Leo doesn''t care about these little things. The height of the red whale is getting higher and higher, three kilometers, four kilometers, reaching above the clouds, and there is a sea of ??clouds below. Leo suddenly sat down cross-legged, just sitting on the flat back of the red whale. The length of three meters is no more than the length of a small car, even if it is sitting, it will not block Leo''s vision. With the red whale underneath his body, under such a flight, there is not the lightness of Leo when flying alone, but it is a bit thicker and more stable. Although for Leo, there is no pressure on flying for himself. But now under this heavy feeling, Leo couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. It may be decades of time that I have become accustomed to being captured by gravity. Although the feeling of suddenly falling out of gravity will be very good, it is still the last hope to be down-to-earth. This is why all spaceships are equipped with the gravitational device of their own planet. And the Red Whale has become Leo''s most trusted partner, the best mount, and the most powerful spacecraft. The red whale''s body turned into a black shadow with a slight red glow in Leo''s somewhat excited spirit, and it suddenly passed through the stratosphere, surpassing several passenger planes. Finally, following a space coordinate given by Leo, he disappeared in front of a passenger plane driver. ... Rogers sat next to Natasha, the atmosphere seemed a little silent. "What is the mission this time?" "A S.H.I.E.L.D. ship has been hijacked, and the Director asked us to solve it." Natasha said as she drove a fast sports car and looked ahead. "S.H.I.E.L.D. ships will still be hijacked? So instead of deviating from the course but invading illegally?" Rogers looked at Natasha and said, "I hate to wipe Fury''s ass." "Relax, it''s not that complicated." Natasha replied without partiality. From the moment she joined S.H.I.E.L.D., she has become accustomed to performing tasks. "Natasha, is there anything wrong with the Flame Man yesterday? Did you find the identity of the Flame Man?" "No, there is no news. If it weren''t for my body burned, I would not believe that this happened." Natasha said with a light smile. "It''s weird, how could this be? Tony''s attitude is weird, his mentality and beliefs are a bit abnormal." Rogers said. "Are there any normal people in the Avengers? It''s just that everyone has their own beliefs and attitudes~www.novelhall.com~ At least the final result remains the same, isn''t it?" Natasha stepped on the soles of her feet lightly, and the whole body drifted quickly in the garage, and parked firmly in the parking space. And twenty meters away, there was a Kun-style fighter with the open rear compartment waiting for them. "We have all the equipment, we have to hurry up, the destination is a bit far away." Natasha got out of the car and walked towards the plane, Rogers followed behind without any hesitation, "Well, I should have guessed it too." "So, tell me more about the details of this mission!" The Kun fighter took off quickly and headed towards the Indian Ocean at twice the speed of sound. Rogers also put on his battle uniform, took the shield and went to the cab. The S.H.I.E.L.D. squad captain on the side also started talking about this mission immediately, "The goal is a mobile satellite launching the cloud platform, the star of Lemuria, which was hijacked 70 minutes ago. Launch the last satellite." "any request?" "1.5 billion." "How many pirates?" Rogers asked directly. "Twenty-five top mercenaries, led by George Bartok, the most wanted criminal on the Interpols Red Notice." "What about the hostages?" "Most of the technicians, there is an official, Jasper Sitwell." The captain of the battle squad swiped on the screen, and a bald figure with gold glasses appeared in it. Rogers also didn''t understand, "What is Sitwell doing on that ship?" "I want to know too." Natasha on the side shook a fist and said with a strange look. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 479： Star of Lemuria Rogers did not hesitate, and his years of combat experience made him immediately come up with a combat plan. "I''ll sweep the deck, go to Bartok, Natasha, turn off the engine and stand by at any time, Rumlo, your stern person, find the hostage." "Okay, ready to act." The commando squad leader Rumlow nodded in response, not refuting Rogers'' opinions in the slightest. The Quinjet was about to reach its destination, and Rogers took the lead to walk towards the hatch. "Captain, immediately enter the skydiving area." A voice came from the channel. Rogers put on his helmet, the hatch had been opened, the wind was raging outside the plane, the fog above the sea was hazy, and the jet lag was wrong, it was late at night, it was dark, and it was very difficult to parachute. But Rogers was still chatting with Natasha without any qualms. A few seconds later, Rogers, who had just finished a sentence, jumped directly and jumped down with a shield. The commando member who tied the parachute to the side quickly said anxiously, "Did he bring the parachute?" But Rumlow said with a smile, "No, he didn''t bring it." At this time, the plane is only a few hundred meters away from the sea. Rogers without a parachute turned an somersault in the air. After seeing the landing environment clearly, he stabilized his figure in the air, with his toes straight down and his hands covering his crotch. Just like this, it smashed into the sea in free fall, and a soft bang did not attract anyone''s attention. Afterwards, Rogers was climbing up the ship along the huge anchor metal chain, and began to clean up the pirates on the deck. The pirates with guns hadn''t come and fired before they were completely knocked out by Rogers'' three punches. No one could survive the fifth move in front of Rogers. When the figures of seven or eight enemies were lying on the deck, Natasha slowly descended from the air. Without much words, after unfastening the safety rope, he turned over and jumped to another position in the cabin. The entire assault team also acted in an orderly manner. Under Rogers'' command and good combat quality, everything went smoothly. The guards on the periphery were resolved, and the assault squad quickly raided in several directions with an order, and solved the guards in the kitchen. And Rogers naturally found the leaders of these pirates, and Baktor went. Landulo''s voice sounded on the channel, "The hostages are being evacuated, Romanoff did not come to meet, Captain." Rogers did not stop Baktor and hurriedly shouted to Natasha, "Natasha, Baktor escaped, go to protect the hostages, Natasha?" Natasha did not respond, and after solving the engine, there was no more sound. But Baktor, who had originally thought and escaped, also suddenly appeared from the corner and launched a fierce attack on Rogers. Baktorben is a top mercenary who has performed 36 assassinations and can be listed as the most wanted man in the world. His physical fitness and combat instincts are still far superior to ordinary people, and he is a terrorist fighter. Under Baktor''s sudden attack, facing the shield-holding Rogers, he still had the upper hand, and some suppressed Rogers. The battle between the two was quickly reopened by Rogers. After dozens of moves, Rogers attacked Baktor twice, but under his firm will and strong physique, he did not fall, and he still had room to continue to fight Rogers. However, after more than a dozen moves, under Rogers''s tremendous power, he attacked Baktor twice in a row, severely wounded him, and finally hit him directly. Bumped open the door of the central control room and fell in. Rogers went in to make up for Barkley, confirming that he was completely unconscious. And because of this, I found Natasha who was standing in the control room typing the keyboard on the computer. "Natasha? What are you doing?" Rogers said with a serious face. "Backing up hard drive data is a good habit." Natasha glanced at Rogers, but still did not stop her movements. Rogers stood beside Natasha, puzzled, "Are you saving S.H.I.E.L.D. data?" "Save as much as possible." Natasha looked at the destroyed part of the data and said. According to her observations, these data are not hardware loss, but deliberate damage. This will certainly not be the work of the pirates, and only the technicians on the original ship. "Our task is to save the hostages?!!!" Rogers said solemnly. "That''s your task. You did it beautifully." Natasha pulled out the USB flash drive that had copied all the files, and watched Rogers say meaningfully. "What do you mean?! Do you know that your actions may threaten the safety of the entire battle." "It''s not so exaggerated, don''t you think it''s all solved now? The mission is over!" Natasha stuffed the USB flash drive into her pocket, and said something eloquently. Rogers'' eyes were more complicated. This task was successfully completed, but Rogers was silent a lot, until the fighter returned to the headquarters of SHIELD, Rogers walked to Nick Fury''s office. Striding in, looking at Nick Fury sitting in the chair, Rogers'' eyes showed a trace of anger. "You will only be full of lies, right?" "I didn''t lie, Agent Romanoff''s mission is different from yours." Nick Fury said indifferently. "Are you not obligated to share information with me?" Rogers said dissatisfied. "I have no obligation to do anything." Nick Fury replied immediately. "The hostages may die because of this!" Rogers said solemnly. "So I sent the best soldier ever to rescue them." Fury turned to face Rogers and said. "Listen, I don''t want to assign you tasks that you don''t want to do. Agent Romanoff has nothing you don''t want to do." Fury stood up on the table with both hands, looked at Rogers and said cautiously. "The people under you do their own things, how do you tell me to lead the team to perform the task." Rogers said directly. "This is called to do their jobs~www.novelhall.com~ no one reveals the secret because everyone only knows a part." Nick Fury said. "except you." Rogers gave a chuckle, looked at Nick and said. After listening to Captain Rogers'' words, Nick Fury stood up straight, with a touch of caution and worry in his eyes. "You misunderstood me, I will share, because I am a good person." Nick looked at Rogers, "Rogers, Leo once reminded me of something, but after my deliberate detection, I finally found something wrong." "In the information channels of S.H.I.E.L.D., there is a layer of nets, and a layer of nets that I can''t see clearly but are very large. I don''t know what this means, but I know it''s not right." Rogers calmed down his anger after hearing the two words "Leo". Upon listening carefully, it seemed that the name had some magical power. "Come with me, I''ll take you to have a look." Chapter 480： 3 Underground base of Quyi Building Nick Fury led Rogers to the elevator. Fury first entered the elevator and said, "Insight into the planning bay." When Rogers stepped into the elevator, an alarm sounded in the elevator. "Captain Rogers does not have permission to enter the Insight Plan!!" "Leapfrog authorization, Director Nicholas J. Fury." Nick Fury leaned back easily and said directly. "Confirmed." A cold voice sounded, the entire elevator door began to close, and the elevator began to move downward. Nick Fury looked at Rogers and began to recall the past, telling a story about his grandfather as an elevator. It took a few minutes for the elevator to slowly dive into the ground, and the surroundings were completely dimmed, with a pale blue light appearing. In a few seconds, the outside of the glass, which was still concrete, immediately turned into a huge underlying space. From a distance, you can see the metal brackets, man-made bridges, and dozens of fighters on the raised apron on the side. And this was just what Rogers, who was leaning back on the elevator, saw when he looked at Fury. When Nick Fury entered this underground space, he couldn''t help taking two steps forward, staring at the sight outside the sightseeing glass with a daze and a hint of relaxation. Rogers couldn''t help but look back. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was completely stunned. A huge indescribable underground space. At this time, the elevator the two were sitting on had dropped tens of meters, but it was still more than 300 meters away from the ground. Looking around, in this huge space in front of us, the most conspicuous are the three huge aircraft carriers, the kind of sky-sky carrier in the true sense. The huge tall bracket propped up the hull of the mothership, and countless lights flashed on the dim ground. People working around are the size of ants, moving on the ground or on supports, and the mothership is also full of ant-like people. Under the hull of the ship, the huge open space is all affected by the lights, including countless highways, and even many traffic lights are flashing. No light can cover such a large underground space, and the countless flashing lights add shock to the scene in front of me. Every time Nick Fury saw this scene, he couldn''t help being shocked by the pinnacle of the metal construction of human civilization. The original mothership, after the Hawkeye''s attack, suffered a system damage, and three of the four wings were almost scrapped. In addition, Hulk and Thor made a fuss among them, as well as Loki''s trouble. The entire mothership was almost scrapped, and it was very difficult to repair. Therefore, there is now a scene. Even Rogers, who was insulted in the face of life and death, stared at the huge hundreds of meters in a daze, unable to forget. The ultra-long-range sniper system array at the bottom of the cabin alone makes the entire aerospace carrier look like a crazy killing machine. Not to mention the main guns and side secondary guns on the mothership, and the Phalanx near-defense rapid-fire gun system on the deck. And on the deck of each behemoth, dozens of terrifying Kun-style fighters are parked. Under Rogers'' own observation, his whole body trembled, and his heart felt a little chilly. This time the sky-sky mothership was a bit larger than the one he boarded for the first time. The length of nearly a kilometer and the weight of hundreds of thousands of tons made him unconsciously timid. "This is the insight plan. Three generations of helicopters ahead of time are connected to positioning satellites. Once in the sky, there is no need to land. The new engine can continue to perform suborbital flights." The two walked towards one of the aircraft carriers, and Fury explained calmly. "Stark?" Rogers asked, looking up at the nearly 100-meter engine above his head. "He looked at the old turbocharged engine and gave us some suggestions." Fury did not deny this. Without Stark''s technology, there would not be such a huge sky carrier. The two stood directly on the platform directly in front of the mothership, looking at dozens of long-range and precise positioning weapon systems under the ship. There is also a solemn look in Nick''s eyes, "These weapons can destroy a thousand enemies in one minute. Terrorists don''t need to show up. Satellites can read his DNA. We can kill many threats in the cradle." Rogers was puzzled, "Only those who do bad things can be punished." "We can''t wait until someone else has done something bad to fix it." "who are we?" Rogers asked alertly immediately. "After the incident in New York, I convinced the World Security Council that we need sophisticated threat analysis at the quantum level. This time, we are far ahead." Nick Fury looked at the busy people before him and said slowly. "Point a gun at everyone, do you call this protection?" Rogers looked at everything around him, feeling disgust and helplessness in his heart, which reminded him of the past, but the feeling of powerlessness made him full of justice, unacceptable. Without saying anything, Rogers turned and left. Nick Fury looked at Rogers''s back in silence, and his eyes flickered when he looked at the sky motherships in front of him. Although Leo hadn''t said anything to him, in Fury''s observation, Leo could trust himself, but he could not trust S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and he was very wary. According to my own guess, either he has enemies in SHIELD, or that SHIELD is not trustworthy. Among them, if it is the second point, Fury is extremely worried, although he has the highest authority, although he has reviewed all the high-level information not long ago. However, no doubts or persons in conflict with Leo were found. With his own investigation, Nick Fury gradually touched the net of S.H.I.E.L.D., an invisible layer covering the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. net. Obviously everything is okay, but there is always anxiety in my heart, even the confident insight plan at the beginning, but now there is an inexplicable worry in my heart. Looking at the hundreds of ultra-long-range sniper array machine guns under the mothership, Nick Fury was silent for a long time, dealt with some planning events, and returned to his office. Standing on a high level, watching the countless busy civilians in the distant town, Nick Fury sighed deeply. "Closed office!" The lighting was excellent just now, and the very bright office of UU Reading www.uukanshu.com instantly dimmed, and several floor-to-ceiling windows became pitch black. Fry flipped through his hand and a USB flash drive appeared. Plug it in, "Open the Lemuria satellite launch file." "Access denied!" S.H.I.E.L.D. Intelligent AI said coldly. "Run decryption." "Decryption failed." AI continued. "Leapfrog authorization, Director Nicholas J. Fury." Fury''s eyes twitched and said. "Authorization failed, all files are sealed." AI is still cold. "Whose order?!" Fury''s one-eyed appeared serious. "Nicholas J. Fury" AI continued to face Director Fury and said. Chapter 481： Peggys strange language Even if Nick Fury feels dull, he still feels something wrong. I blocked myself with my own authority. Isn''t this bullshit? Nick Fury still remembers where he shot a target twenty years ago, hit a few rings, and where he ranked. However, there was no impression at all about the blockade of the Lemurian Star. If his memory had not been rewritten, then there would be only one point. Someone from SHIELD had a higher authority than him. But this is impossible. He is already the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and even if the previous director comes over, it is impossible to directly exceed his authority. The only suspect is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., one of the World Council members, one of the only second-level ten-level agents, and the only existence at the same level as Nick Fury, Alexander Pierce. But to be able to do this, things are definitely not that simple. Looking at the small USB flash drive in his hand, Nick Fury finally realized the seriousness of this incident, and all the worries in his heart came out. Closing his one-eyed, Nick Fury let out a sigh of relief, and when he opened it again, his eyes were full of clarity. I have been comrades-in-arms with Alexander Pierce and Phil Colson for decades, and the friendship between him is stronger than that of his brothers. The countless hardships and experiences in the middle are not enough for outsiders, but the trust between the few people has formed an extremely strong chain, which can not be shaken by such a trace of doubt. Although Nick Fury has always believed that he will not be affected by personal emotions, he will only maintain the most rational judgment. But at this point, he still couldn''t get rid of the unreserved trust in his heart. After a slight pause, he walked to Alexander Pierce''s office. ... Rogers drove out of SHIELD headquarters alone on his motorcycle. His eyes were very lonely, and during the argument with Nick Fury, he recalled the bad things he had done before. This touched his heart so much that he missed Bucky, his best brother. As soon as the car body turned, he drove directly to the Captain America Memorial. This time, he wanted to face his past, or, in other words, to miss his lost youth. Not long after, I came to the Captain America Museum and looked at the memorial with his name printed on it. Rogers put on a cap and walked in silently. Inside, there are portraits, portraits, and even sculptures of myself, as well as old-fashioned film videos that are being reproduced, all of which are videos of myself singing and dancing. Looking at the old-fashioned souvenirs and familiar soundtracks and objects around, this is the mount motorcycle that I fought back then, and it also has my own combat equipment. It was here that Rogers found some of the feelings of the year, and the whole person couldn''t help but fall into nostalgia. "...The Roaring Commando, their mission is to dismantle the Hydra and research the dangerous technology department." "As childhood friends, Bucky Barnes and Steve Rogers are inseparable, whether on campus or on the battlefield. Barnes is the only soldier in the Roaring Commando who died for the country. ..." Rogers stood at Bucky''s memorial position, looking at the huge portrait of Bucky in front of him, as well as the old video of himself and Bucky in front of him. In my mind, bits and pieces with Bucky suddenly appeared. Seeing Bucky''s high spirits on the wall, there were tears in Rogers''s eyes. "A blizzard..." Rogers came to the cinema in the memorial hall, where the interview record of Agent Carter Page was displayed. Modern high-tech repairs the inferior pixels of the year in an extremely beautiful way, just like a 4K movie, like a real person talking on the opposite side. "...He saved more than a thousand people, including the one who later became my husband. Even after his death, Steve was changing my life." Peggy looked at the screen and said, as if speaking to Rogers. Rogers looked at this old-fashioned pocket watch in his hand, with Peggy''s picture on the cover. This was Rogers'' most precious item except for the shield. Afterwards, Rogers came to Peggy''s bed and looked at the ninety-year-old Peggy in front of him. There was a rare gentleness in Rogers'' eyes. The two looked at each other and talked a lot. "The only regret is that you haven''t lived your own life." Peggy looked at Rogers and said this. "For a long time, my principle has been to only do the right thing. Now even this principle is shaken. I think I can join the army at any time. Obey orders and defend my country, but it''s not the same anymore." Rogers saw the doubt in Peggy''s eyes and also expressed his confusion. It''s like the look that the young little big soldier in the army looked at the pretty and beautiful officer. "Listen, you saved the world, it''s just... it''s just we messed up again." Peggy stared at Rogers and said. "Why, I stayed, half because I heard that you participated in the founding of SHIELD." Rogers looked at Peggy and said with a chuckle. But Peggy was emotionally fluctuating, and his wrinkled right hand gently grabbed Rogers''s hand. "The world has changed. We can''t go back. We can only do our best. Sometimes, the best option is to start again." After speaking this sentence, Peggy suddenly stared in a daze and coughed slightly. When he looked at Rogers again, the whole person changed strangely, as if he could no longer remember what had just happened. Seeing Rogers eyes with incomparable shock and excitement, he said in disbelief, "Steve? Are you still alive? You...you are back!" Rogers didn''t understand what happened~www.novelhall.com~ but he still looked at Peggy as usual and said, "Yes, Peggy." Peggy was so excited at this time, a cry of tears appeared on the old face, "It''s been a long time... a long time." "How can I leave my beauty, she still owes me a dance?" No matter what Peggy was, Rogers still looked at Peggy''s eyes with so innocence and love and memories, and said, holding Peggy''s hand tightly. In any case, Peggy is also his favorite woman. But Peggy''s inexplicable words were deeply imprinted in Rogers'' mind, making him think for a long time. After leaving the hospital, Rogers couldn''t help but came to the Veterans Service Center. Looking at the empty hall, Rogers hesitated and walked in. In one room, nine retired veterans were forming a circle, speaking words that were difficult to utter in front of ordinary people. And Sam Wilson also stepped onto the stage and watched the veterans talk. Chapter 482： Siege of the Chief "...Some things are left over there, and some things need to be brought back. As for how to bring them back, it is our own business." "Bumped in the box? Or put it in the wallet, it depends on you..." Sam looked at the veterans below from the small podium, using words to soothe their anxiety. And Rogers was leaning against the door, listening quietly, until Sam finished, there was no sound. Finally, this seminar was over, and most of the soldiers returned to their lives and walked out. Only Sam recognized Rogers at a glance, and walked over with a smile, "Isn''t this a little runner?" "I heard the last few minutes. It was really good." Rogers exclaimed. "Yes, brother, we all have the same problems, guilt and regret." Sam said with empathy. "Have you lost any loved ones?" Rogers couldn''t help asking. Sam''s eyes also lowered, "My wingman Riley, night flight mission, standard space rescue mission, something that has been drilled thousands of times,..." Sam''s story could not help but remind Rogers of his good brother Bucky. Looking at the sad Sam, Rogers also said softly, "I''m sorry." The same experience quickly heated up the goodwill between the two. "It''s fun to return to a normal life." "Right, how about you? Want to quit?" Sam asked, looking at Rogers. "No, I don''t know, to be honest, I don''t know what else I can do after quitting." Rogers had long been thinking of withdrawing from S.H.I.E.L.D.. After World War I in New York, there was almost only one name left in the reunion, and Rogers, just like before, was waiting for Nick Fury''s orders at any time. He has long been disgusted. "You can do whatever you want, what do you like?" Sam asked with a smile. "do not know." Rogers thought for a while, but shook his head blankly and replied. ... Nick Fury walked into the elevator, "World Security Council." "confirm." The elevator went up quickly. And in the highest meeting room of the World Security Council, Alexander Pierce is having a meeting with other members of the Council who are projected over. The topic of the conference at this time was about the hijacking of the satellite launch platform. Many parliamentarians have serious doubts about this incident, especially emphasizing the words the existence of the World Security Council is to supervise SHIELD. But Pierce looked at the projections of the people in front of him, but his eyes were relaxed and dismissive. "I don''t care about one ship, I care about the entire fleet, if the council meets..." While Pierce was arguing with these councillors, the secretary came in and told Pierce, Nick Fury is here. Pierce ignored these congressmen and walked straight out, confidently and generously. "Our office is only forty floors apart. If no one hijacks the ship, won''t you come?" Pierce looked at Fury and said with a smile. "I will come when the nuclear war breaks out." Fury replied solemnly. "busy?" "It can be solved with money." Pierce said with a chuckle. Nick Fury lowered his head slightly, with a low tone, "I''m here to ask you for help. I hope you can organize a vote. The insight plan needs to be postponed." Pierce opened his eyes slightly after hearing Fury''s words, and was very surprised, "Nick, you are not asking me for help. This requires a long hearing of the subcommittee." However, there are some introverted sharp eyes in his eyes. For him, there can be no surprises in the insight into the plan! ! "Maybe it''s okay, but I have to make sure nothing is wrong." Fury said seriously. "Then what if there is a problem?" "Then we should all be grateful that we didn''t send the helicopter carrier to the sky." Fury stared at Pierce, always with a trace of distress in his eyes. Pierce also kept staring at Nick Fury, not knowing what he was thinking. "Okay, but you have to let Iron Man attend my niece''s birthday party." Pierce said. Fury also nodded lightly and reached out to shake it, "Thank you, sir." Pierce also looked at Fury and emphasized, "It''s not passing by, have a good time." Seeing Pierce''s departure, Nick Fury''s eyes were getting heavier and heavier, and his feet were a little low when he turned and left. Pierce returned to his office, sitting in his chair, with a trace of worry and intolerance in his eyes. I took out an advanced communicator from the drawer on the side, thought for a moment, dialed out, and murmured. No one can stop the insight project. Nick Fury must have noticed something. It seems that the Winter Soldier is ready to go. After a few busy tones, the call was connected. ... Nick Fury has already felt something is wrong, and it can even be said that the suspicion of Pierce has exceeded the alert value in his heart, and he needs to redeploy a new plan. He drove to his secret base, and at the same time, he called his trusted agent Hill directly from the car. "Start the communication encryption program." said a separate AI on the car "Connect the safety line 0405." "confirm" "I''m Hill." Two seconds later, Sieff''s picture appeared in the upper left corner of the car screen. "I need you to come to Washington, the situation is serious." Nick Fury said directly. "I''ll be there in four hours." Hill answered directly without asking any questions. "I''ll give you three hours, over." After Fury hung up the call, there was still a faint anxiety in his heart. At this time, he was more than 30 kilometers away from the Tri-Wing Building. After that, before driving out thirty meters, a police car slowly followed, drove to the side of Fury''s car, and looked at the one-eyed Fury inside. In the face of the police, Nick Fury didn''t think much about it. After all, in his opinion, the American police are a bit nervous. The police confirmed Fury''s face, pulled a siren lightly, and drove straight away. When Fury drove forward again, he just drove to an intersection, and a police car slammed into it from the side at a speed of seventy miles without hesitation. With a powerful impact, even the luxury car customized by the Secretary of S.H.I.E.L.D. was pushed out ten meters away and leaned on the edge of the road. On the vehicle, the airbag in front of the driver immediately popped up, and the originally lowered car windows automatically raised. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~, three more police cars rushed over and completely stopped Fury''s car from the other three directions. There are also seven or eight police cars around. After receiving a sudden impact, Fury fractured his right arm. "I found a fracture in my right arm. It is recommended to inject anesthetics immediately." The car reminded that a narcotics bounced out. "There are no congressional police deployed in nearby areas." At the same time, two police commando vehicles drove from the side immediately, and all the police and commando members stood up, all holding rifles in their hands. For twenty or so people, without any hesitation, immediately shot at Nick Fury from all directions. At the same time, a large number of bullet holes and bullet marks immediately appeared on the door and windshield. "Take me out of here, and, call Agent Hill!!" Chapter 483： Call Leo "The power system fails, the communication system fails." "Then **** restart soon!!" Nick Fury roared in a low voice and directly applied the anesthetic to his arm, quickly relieving the pain, so that it would not affect the subsequent movements. Every second, dozens of bullets hit the vehicle. On the front windscreen, the strength of the vehicle shell is constantly displayed, which has been declining, but it has dropped to 79% in a dozen seconds. In this situation, I believe that not many people can calm down. Surrounded by dozens of gunmen, dozens of bullets came from every moment around. As long as the window glass shatters, the people in the car are dead. In this dire situation, Nick Fury also had a hint of panic, watching the signal of communication failure, and the broken wall device that four people lifted from the car on the side, that is the guy who specializes in dealing with this kind of bulletproof device. It was learned from the vehicle''s AI system that these people in police uniforms and commando costumes were not real policemen at all, but other organizations planned to kill themselves. The huge wall-breaking device has been set up in front of his own car window. At this time, there has been a bullet mark on the car window, and many cracks have appeared. "The car windows are about to be damaged." Smart car reminded. Nick Fury didn''t want to bother about the voice at this time, turned around and sat on the co-pilot. At the same time, he also tapped a few times on the fractured right arm and dialed another number that hides the unnamed name. ''boom! ! The wall breaking device was activated, and a powerful sudden impact caused the entire body to roll over for a few minutes before falling back to the ground. On the car window, there is already a huge circular impact opening, which is deeply sunk into the car. "The strength of the windows, 31%, is ready for countermeasures." "Wait first." Ferry gasped heavily to stop the AI''s behavior, and glanced anxiously at the call sign on his wrist. ''boom! ! There was another loud noise, and the vehicle was slammed into the height again, and the cracks in the windows expanded. "The strength of the windows is 19%. It is recommended to initiate countermeasures." "Wait!!" Fury stopped the AI ??behavior again. ''boom! ! There was another loud noise, and the body vibrated again. "The strength of the windows, 1%..." "just now!!" Nick Fury yelled, and a fierce light appeared in his single eye. A small single-arm rapid-fire grenade machine gun popped out in the main driver and co-driver. And Nick Fury held his left hand forward, pulling the trigger without any hesitation. The black muzzle immediately flashed a strong fire, and 30 large-caliber bullets per second shot out violently from the muzzle. As a genetically modified soldier of the sss project, a former member of the Roaring Assault Squad, armed with a rapid-fire machine gun, surrounded the dozen people who hadn''t reacted in front of the small car window, all of them quickly died suddenly. A grenade was shot out, detonating the most threatening commando vehicle in an instant, and the overturned vehicle pushed away several police cars on the side. At the same time, the vehicle''s power system was restored. "Full speed ahead!!" Nick Fury shouted loudly, the machine gun in his hand didn''t stop, and he kept shooting the killers who threatened him. Even if someone else was in the co-pilot, but the steering wheel turned on its own, and quickly led Nick Fury out of the encirclement. "Start the helicopter system!!" "The flight system is damaged." "Is there anything good?!!!" Fury said angrily when he returned to the driving position to operate manually. "The air conditioning system is completely normal." Fury''s eyes immediately showed great disgust, Damn, let Stark modify an AI for me next time! ! At the same time, I kept looking at my watch, which was still dialing signs. Since he couldn''t call Agent Hill who he trusted the most, he could only call the only person who might be helpful to him at the moment and who could confirm that he was not betrayed. Yes, Nick Fury wanted to understand many problems when he encountered the impact, including the original suspicion of Pierce, which can almost be confirmed. Although he thought he was in control of the whole situation, he didn''t expect Pierce to kill him directly, but now he has a complete judgment. S.H.I.E.L.D. has a big problem! ! All the clues were quickly connected in Fury''s mind, Leo''s vigilance, Pierce''s anomaly, the huge net that he had explored, and his inexplicable permission blockade. All in all, it shows that someone in SHIELD is making ghosts. Moreover, judging from the fact that he hadn''t found any abnormalities in his daily life, this organization that had troubled him had been entangled closely with S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, and it was hard to separate. His whereabouts were revealed. Only one person could find out this kind of highest authority, and that was Alexander Pierce. No need for anything else, just such a person prevents Nick Fury from daring to believe anyone in SHIELD. He knows Pierce, a good friend and brother for many years. He doesn''t believe that if Pierce wants to kill him, he can only use these methods, and that his method of gaining hearts is the strongest. Even if he has attacked himself so bluntly, then I don''t know how many people in the entire SHIELD have turned to follow Pierce. In Nick Fury''s mind, the most terrifying thing is not Pierce''s desire to kill him, but the horrible insight plan, if Pierce wants to touch it. So it is basically certain that the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. who can be trusted have all defected to Pierce''s camp. Under this situation, Nick Fury had a slight doubt about himself, and he couldn''t believe anyone in SHIELD. Except for Hill, the adjutant who has been following her, there are only Stark and the others. And Natasha and Button are now suspects in Fury''s eyes. And Dr. Banner, Tony Stark, Rogers, and Leo are second only to Agent Hill. At this time, only Leo could help him. Stark and Banner are both in New York, and even if Stark arrives with all his strength, it will take two to three hours. Fury believed that at that time, either he was safe or he was cold. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at his wrist. At this time, it was only about ten seconds before Fury dialed Tonlio''s number, but he listened to the police cars chasing after him and the bullets that kept hitting his body. Fury has never felt that time has passed so long. ... Leo just came from the black prison to the Avengers Building~www.novelhall.com~ Chen Haoran realized his immaturity and frailty after the war, letting go of the arrogance in his heart and staying in the laboratory again. Trying to study new methods of attack. "Hey, Tony, are you sure you want to unblock Lorelai''s voice?" Banner asked while watching Stark typing on the keyboard. "Don''t you think this method is very effective? I have simulated it thirty times. Jarvis is there, I''m relieved of him." Tony said indifferently. Looking back, "And Leo is here too, why not?" "Have you found a solution?" Leo also leaned forward with a smile. "Yes, Tony is ready to... your call." Banner was about to say something when he heard the shock in Leo''s pocket. Chapter 484： Furys life and death crisis, Leo Miles rushes to help Leo stretched out his hand and took out the phone in his pocket. He looked at Banner and Stark and said, "What did you think of?" "Very simple method. In addition to her own beauty and direct contact, Lorelai''s ability can only use singing to perform long-range display of her ability when the distance exceeds the distance she can''t touch." Tony gently picked up an invisible Bluetooth headset and put it into his ear. "I included Lorelai''s audio information. This gadget will automatically detect it. Once Lorelai''s audio information is detected, as well as the dozens of fixed frequencies she says and sing, it will automatically release the opposite audio. Signal to cancel information." Stark nodded his ear indifferently. "It''s only one day. Your efficiency is really fast." Leo said with a smile before looking at the phone, frowning slightly. "Nick Fury''s call, what''s the matter?" Speaking, ready to connect. "Yesterday Jarvis told me that a satellite launch base of S.H.I.E.L.D. was hijacked by pirates, but I don''t think Fury needs to call Leo for this matter." Stark laughed at Leo who answered the phone. But the voice on the phone hadn''t been connected yet, when Leo heard this, his face changed slightly and his face became a little serious. "Fry, this is Leo, do I need help?" Leo asked directly before waiting to speak there. Boom! ! Bang fuck! ! " Leo heard a few gunshots and Fury''s yelling. It seemed that he didn''t hear Leo''s voice. Seeing this, Leo also took off the phone, "I have to go and see, Nick Fury seems to be in trouble." Seeing this, Tony frowned slightly, "He is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and he will encounter trouble in Washington. It seems that the trouble is not small." As he said, he stretched his hand to the screen in front of him, and another system appeared instantly. Tony immediately typed on the projection keyboard, "The location will be sent to you immediately." "I am leaving." Leo didn''t talk any more nonsense, he stepped back slightly, and a blue light flashed behind him, disappearing in front of Banner and Tony. Banner looked at Leo who had disappeared suddenly, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, "Leo''s abilities are really enviable. Go where you want to go?" There was another trace of sadness in the words. He was tortured by the uncontrollable Hulk, and he really wanted to hide in a place where there was no one. At least when I wake up, I won''t see the corpses all around me. "I also envy, but who knows how much he suffered, as far as I know, it is the price of floating in the void of nothingness for months." Tony looked at the phone that was still on the call, quickly performed satellite positioning, and then sent the coordinates, then looked back at Banner and said. Seeing Banner''s shocking gaze, Tony also shrugged, turned around and studied his anti-Loreley earplugs. ... On Nick Fury''s side, the police cars behind followed closely behind him, without any scruples, desperately trying to kill him. In addition, the intersections in Washington are not very good, even with the guidance of the car system, they are still overtaken by those unscrupulous cars. The guys in the car leaned out directly, charged with Uzi in their hands, and fired straight at the opening of the broken window. Numerous bullets shot at Nick Fury, many of them penetrated through the car window, hit the steering wheel and the front gear, and sparked numerous sparks. And Nick Fury could only try his best to lean on the seat, hiding his figure as much as possible, and in desperation, there was no chance for him to look at his watch. As soon as Nick Fury paused for a while, a dozen police officers immediately rushed out and fired at him. Seen in this way, the people who were chasing him were far more than those behind him. This is a huge bureau, capable of removing all police forces in this area and arranging so many manpower. Besides S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury can''t think of any other organization that can do this. But he never thought about giving up. The two-handed vehicle, powerful horsepower and speed change, and super performance allowed this car to run straight on the road, killing several killers. Several more cars broke through and flanked on both sides of Fury''s car. There are dozens of people trying to put him to death at all times. The situation is extremely urgent, and even the guns are sent to the car. Nick Fury has also been fighting hard, not even caring that the call sign on the watch has gone out. The combined force of the two cars prevented Nick Fury from turning until he saw the intersection ahead. Ferry was driving at high speed and suddenly stepped on the brake. The powerful car performance made it stop steadily, but the two cars around him rushed out too late, accidentally being hit by a big straight truck. And Nick Fury can breathe a little, hold on to the right arm that was shot, and start the vehicle again while looking at his wrist. The end of the call has been shown. Seeing this, Fury let out a sigh of relief, hit the steering wheel, and drove to the other side of the road full of vehicles. Even if the roads on both sides of the intersection were very empty, he also thought that there might have been ambushes on those two roads, and only on the road full of vehicles in front of them could the ambush be the least. Gunshots rang out again behind him, and several cars chased him. Nick Fury didn''t hesitate either. Half of the car was driving on the curb, and the car drove forward immediately. ... A second later, two hundred meters above the intersection, a blue spatial crack appeared, and a figure appeared in it. Leo stood upright in the sky, his toes drooping slightly freely, and his whole body circled around. There was a faint golden light in his eyes, but within a second he locked the black SUV with countless bullet holes on the body two hundred meters away. Canceling the coordinates on the phone, the whole person took a step forward again and disappeared in place. ... Nick Furys forehead was slightly covered with sweat, his eyes were firm and thoughtful, and he had enough thoughts about the next move~www.novelhall.com~ and in the next second, I felt that the co-pilot next to him was on. A faint blue mist emerged, and the golden light instantly dispersed the blue mist. Leo had sat firmly beside Fury. A gleam of light flashed in Ferry''s eyes, and he let out a sigh of relief, "Thank you." "Do you need me to take you away? Solve these people?" Leo turned his head and glanced at the police cars behind him, sitting on his seat, and slightly raised his hand. Boom! Bang! boom! ... Only a few violent knocks were heard. Nick Fury saw the difficult police cars roll over and slammed into each other, igniting a raging fire, even if the people in them were not dead, they were only half-sighed. "No, in this situation, I have to die once!!" Nick looked at the fire that was blown up by the car behind him, and said solemnly. Chapter 485： Leo meets Bucky "What do you mean?" Leo restored the car to the main road and said calmly. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has a big mistake, and I don''t know how many people were bought by Pierce." "Only by letting them know that I am dead, will the flaws be revealed, and I don''t know who to trust." Fury said that at this time, he was also somewhat desolate and helpless. I have struggled for a whole life''s career, but in the end, all of them want to kill themselves. This kind of grief is enough to make anyone weak. "Only people who have died once will not die again." Nick regained control of the steering wheel with both hands and said while looking at Leo. "Originally, I did this with great risks, but now that I have you by my side, I feel a lot safer." Nick Fury said in a deep voice. "It is not easy to want S.H.I.E.L.D. to verify your death. You are still at great risk." Leo chuckled lightly and put his palm on Nick Fury''s body. The strong golden light flowed into Fury''s body, like a small light was lit in a car. Fury glanced at the golden light injected into his body and said directly without asking anything. "Tetrodotoxin B can reduce the heartbeat to one minute. Dr. Banner invented to suppress his stress. It was of no use to him, but I found a new use." "This golden light can quickly recover from your injury. Of course, this is controllable, and I will locate you at any time and appear next to you." "I will protect your head and heart with golden light to make sure you will not die. Do you have a plan?" Golden light lurked into Fury''s body and disappeared, and Fury also clearly felt that his broken arm was healing quickly. "S.H.I.E.L.D. will not only have this movement, there should be another level. I will take the initiative to expose to S.H.I.E.L.D., and I need to find another person." "Rogers? Captain America, right?" "Yes, only he has such a big appeal. The government has promoted him for free for 70 years. It may play an unexpected role, and he can also be a help." "I understand, and, I think I know what this level is." Leo sitting in the passenger seat looked at the tall masked figure standing in front of him, with a subtle expression on his face. That is Pierce''s strongest killer, the only Winter Soldier who has awakened at present, and he has another name. Buggy Barnes! Bucky, with a mask on his face, had only the word mission in his eyes, and the mission this time was to kill Nick Fury, the one-eyed black man sitting in the car. Bucky held a special gun in his hand and shot it at Fury''s vehicle. As soon as Leo''s arm was raised, Fury, who had calmed down, stopped Leo''s movements. "You leave first, I will find a chance to leave, you can''t show up in front of them yet." "you sure?" "Yes." Fury nodded, looked at Bucky, stepped up the throttle and prepared to hit him. "Well, come on." Leo chuckled and disappeared. Before Fury could say another word, the disc explosive shot by Bucky had been adsorbed under Fury''s car and exploded suddenly in the next second. The strong explosion did not directly break the solid hole card of the special car, but it did not hesitate to knock the car forward. After turning a circle in the air, sparks and lightning slammed forward. But Bucky, who had been standing in front of the car, turned a little sideways, avoiding the colliding car. The violent explosion caused countless riots, of course, it also exploded dust in the sky, and the vehicle rubbed a lot of scratches on the ground. Joining in the fun is the essence of mankind. Even if there was an explosion, people continued to gather around, and seemed very curious about the situation here. Bucky''s footsteps were still steady, step by step toward the car that was overturned on the ground. Ferry, who was suddenly fainted, turned upside down, looking dizzy at the sturdy body coming towards him. The injury on his body has just recovered, and looking at this posture, the opponent must be a strengthened person who has been strengthened. Even if he did his best, he couldn''t beat him. For yourself, the longer you stay, the more troublesome you will get. Fury smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for Leo''s previous golden light, he still didn''t know if he could hold on to this blow. He already knew that this assassin would definitely not spend too long on him, after all, his identity was still secret. As long as he can escape this time, he is temporarily safe. Looking at Bucky who was thirty meters away from him, Fury pulled out the ultra-high temperature ionization rod from the side. This is the laser flashlight strengthening board that Li Haiyang used to break through the black prison building. Although it is also a disposable item, it is nearly a hundred times stronger in power. The ultra-high temperature and destructive power made Fury easily break the roof of the car, and then went directly to the ground. It was like a small burnt red shovel digging butter on the ground, and the sand had no resistance in front of the ionization rod. Although this excavation action will directly bring about sequelae symptoms such as burns and lung atrophy, but Fury can''t worry about that much. Just dug a channel that can be drilled directly, he jumped straight down and fell into the city''s sewer system. Bucky strode over, and under the cover of the smoke, he didn''t notice Fury''s small movements. When I walked to the already somewhat distorted car, I reached out and grabbed the door, only to hear a few sounds of mechanical running, and the whole car door that was twisted in the frame was torn out. The power of need is self-evident. You can tear off a high-level custom bulletproof metal car door and throw it tens of meters away, which is definitely a force beyond humans. But when Bucky looked inside the car, he found the big hole in it. There was a touch of disappointment in his cold eyes, and he pulled out a grenade from his waist and threw it into the car, then walked out. Tap the headset, "Mission failed, Nick Fury runs away." "Come back, there is a new mission!" "Yes!" Bucky looked at the crowd gradually surrounding him, ran away and disappeared. ... Leo was now hiding in the sky five hundred meters away~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Bucky leaving, he couldn''t help making a fist. ''Do you want...'' After hesitating for a while, he finally released his palm, wait a minute, wait a second, there will be a solution. Then he looked at Nick Fury who was in the sewer pipe. It fell suddenly from a height, but after being buffered by garbage, it did not cause any harm to it. Looking at the breach that exploded, Fury knew he was temporarily safe. Looking at the thick wall above, he waved his hand, and whether Leo could see it or not, he turned and left. For him at this time, he couldn''t delay a moment. Fury disappears Bucky Stark and Bucky meet Chapter 486： Tonys Jarvis Leo turned his attention to Bucky again. Follow Bucky and want to find Alexander Pierce directly. Even Leo''s eyes flickered, if you meet Alexander Pierce, do you want to kill it? Bucky''s movements are very sensitive and concealed. Although he has already been brainwashed, those concealed movements have been hidden in muscle memory. As I move around, I quickly change my body shape, covering up the traces left at any time, If Leo hadn''t been staring at him closely, and his eyes could penetrate everything, Bucky would have been lost. "It''s worthy of being the strongest killer, Winter Soldier, too strong for ordinary people." Leo was just a little surprised, and he observed Bucky''s movements more shocking than watching Rogers fight. Perhaps in the head-on fight, Bucky will weaken Rogers by one point. But when it comes to assassination, Rogers can''t compare with the Winter Soldier. Finally, Bucky came to a secret basement. Under Leo''s observation, there was no other channel, only another communicator and receiving device. Bucky sat in front of the computer, staring at the screen in front of him in a daze. The little earphone hidden in Bucky''s ear quickly sent new instructions. At the same time, a new coordinate address also appeared on Bucky''s computer. This is Captain Americas residence in Washington, and its where Nick Fury is most likely to go, monitor it and kill the target. "Yes!" Bucky replied coldly. The destination was only ten kilometers away, and Leo also found the coordinate point on the map, a small multi-family apartment. Then, when the computer was turned off, Bucky froze in place, eating a portable nutritious meal aside, and his whole person moved like a robot. Leo just stood on top of Bucky''s basement and watched for a while, feeling that there was no chance, and then disappeared. Just two minutes after Leo disappeared, Bucky shook his body awkwardly, and looked up at the gloomy ceiling, with some doubts and fear in his cold eyes. After that, he quickly finished eating the food in his hand, turned and rushed to the mission target point. ... Nick Fury found a hidden back hand he had left in the underground sewer pipe. Few people in S.H.I.E.L.D. knew this location, and this was one of Nick Fury''s last escape routes. It''s just that no one knows how many retreats Nick Fury left for himself. There are some equipment here, and another secret channel communicator, and the stored power is only half left. Nick Fury did not hesitate, and Fury did not take the initiative to repair the injury on his body. He selectively suppressed the golden light that repaired the wound. When Leo was not in control, Jin Guang could be subjectively affected by the host, but it was difficult to do this, but Fury did it. Through the code words set long ago, he confirmed his identity and explained his plan to the only trusted Agent Hill. Nick Fury couldn''t do this on his own, only Agent Hill, who also had the eighth level of authority in S.H.I.E.L.D., could help him. After quickly formulating the death plan, Fury hurried to Rogers'' house. Rogers'' residence in Washington was arranged by Fury, with instructions on a backup map, and Fury did not take any detours. Through a hidden passage, came to Rogers'' room, quietly waiting for Rogers'' arrival, and waiting for the arrival of the death plan. ... Leo returned to the Stark Mansion. "Leo, when did you come back?" Banner and the two were looking at the screen in front of them attentively, and Banner turned around and said. "Three seconds ago." Tony turned his head and said slowly. He tapped his earphone with his finger, "Jarvis just reminded me." "So, how is it? Did Nick Fury have trouble in his hometown?" Tony Stark chuckled lightly, and said with a hint of playfulness. "Yes, a lot of trouble!" Leo nodded seriously, looked at the two and said. As soon as these words were said, Banner and Stark couldn''t help but froze, and Tony was just making a joke just now. Both of them are well aware of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s heritage and strength of the world-class power organization, and Washington is also where the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located, and the security can be imagined. Tony also wanted to understand at once, and asked with a serious face, "Something happened inside SHIELD? What happened?" Banner also had shock in his eyes, "Is Fury okay? No, if you have gone, then he must be fine." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has put Fury in the air, and that organization is the Hydra that was rumored to have been wiped out during World War II, but now it has a snake and a shield. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has such a huge situation, spreading all over the world. It took 70 years for Hydra to integrate into S.H.I. "Even me, there is no way to separate them, the entanglement is too deep." Leo thought about the situation, sighed, and said with emotion. "Need my help? Jarvis has the strongest computing power in the world, the best assistant." Tony flicked the small tablet on the table in front of him, and a golden round irregular fragmented sphere appeared in front of the three of them. The volume of the virtual photosphere is about one cubic meter, and there are streams of information entities surrounding the fragmented photosphere. Which fragmented information blocks are still circulating and trembling in the air, and the small fragments are flowing quickly, which means that the altitude is being calculated. "Thank you for your compliment, sir, it is my pleasure to serve you." Jarviss special magnetic voice came out from all around ~www.novelhall.com~ The ball of light continued to expand and shrink with the tone of the voice, as if the ball of light in front of him was talking. "This is the core computing hub of Jarvis. I continue to strengthen it. If you want to analyze data, Jarvis can do it if there is Hydra information on their files." Speaking of Tony, he gave another light wave, and collected the golden information light ball in front of him. "I know Jarvis is very strong, but I can''t do it. The files are invulnerable, only waiting for them to take the initiative to expose." When Leo said this, his eyes dimmed slightly. In S.H.I.E.L.D., most people have joined the Hydra, waiting for the order from above. After the Sky Mothership is launched, other members of the S.H.I.E.L.D. This kind of colleague who wants to be with him all day and night suddenly shoots himself, not many people can react. And those sacrifices are loyal members dedicated to SHIELD. Even Leo couldn''t bear it. Chapter 487： Another way to use Jarvis "Is there no other solution?" Tony frowned and said, for S.H.I.E.L.D., although he didn''t have much favor in his heart. However, after the First World War in New York, SHIELD, no matter how it dealt with subsequent matters, did play a lot of role in the large amount of compensation caused by the war and social stability. Moreover, the intelligence system of S.H.I.E.L.D. is very powerful. I don''t know how many satellites it has on the earth or how many countries it has a cooperative policy with. Tony thought that he couldn''t do it. S.H.I.E.L.D. could find and deal with problems in a more timely manner. Even if they couldn''t deal with it, they could also let him come to solve them. And if S.H.I.E.L.D. is occupied by such an evil organization, it is still unknown what kind of tragedy it will cause. Banner stood aside and said, "If according to Leo''s statement, after so many years of hiding and content, then S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra can no longer be separated unless all Hydra members are exposed. " Leo''s eyes flickered slightly, "I can take Jarvis to the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., or the three most threatening spaceships." "Using Jarvis''s powerful computing power, language analysis, and movement analysis to analyze the members of the Hydra, and then I will do it, and perhaps more S.H.I.E.L.D. agents can be saved." "I think Jarvis can do it, provided that the AI ??on the Sky Carrier can open certain permissions to Jarvis to operate. With such computing power, another host is needed to help." Tony opened his eyes and spoke very confidently in Jarvis. After that, I quickly turned to the computer and banged frantically on it, "I probably still know the structure of the Sky Mothership. After all, your engine was improved by me, so I can hack into it." "At the same time, I will bless your''Leo 4''with an infrared perspective and marking system, so you can find those people more clearly." "This process takes about three hours." When Tony sat in front of the computer, it was like a different person. His eyes were full of seriousness. From time to time, Jarvis'' data and information sprang out from the side for intimate cooperation. Banner looked at the data flow in front of Tony, and was also a little dizzy. He looked back at Leo and smiled, "I am not a PhD in computer science, I think I am a PhD, and I cant keep up with Tonys thinking. I can only work in biology. Learn to help Tony." "Tony, will Lorelai''s touch test continue?" Tony took out the miniature Bluetooth in his ear and threw it to Banner, "You go to the experiment, I think her voice is no longer threatening." "Don''t you worry about letting me experiment?" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to control it then, turning into Hulk and ruining my mansion. Now Liou is here, and Hulk will be fine when he comes out." Tony said indifferently and plunged deeply into Banner''s heart. Banner also put the earphones on the table without risking the Lorelai experiment. "Forget it, every time Hulk comes out, I feel dead once. That feels really uncomfortable." Banner murmured, looked at Leo and said, "Where is Frey? You didn''t bring him here?" "I can locate him, he has his own plan, and don''t think too much when you hear the news of Fury''s death. It was his intention." Leo chuckled and said, "I''m going to see Lorelai." Strode to the special confinement cage on the side. Banner sat cross-legged on the ground with his hands flat in his heart, and chatted with Hulk again, absorbing Hulk''s endless anger, and continued to exercise his xinxing. ... On Fury''s side, he sneaked into Rogers''s house quietly without attracting anyone''s attention. Hill has arrived in Washington, but has not contacted Fury directly, he still has a lot of things Fury has left her to do. Fury made no noise along the way. Because only he himself understands how many eavesdropping devices he has buried in Rogers'' house. Although Rogers also has this kind of anti-reconnaissance attribute, except for finding two bugs that Fury deliberately gave him, he never thought that there were at least twenty bugs in the house. Gently turned on the old music loudspeaker in the room, and sat calmly on the window seat, waiting for Rogers to return. ... "Lorelai, what are you doing?" Leo moved into the soundproof jail, and looked at Lorelai, who was standing on the side, with some doubts in his heart. "Boss, you can talk to the guy outside. With his level, I can''t find out my abilities, nor can I crack it." Lorelai looked at Leo who suddenly appeared, without any surprise, as if she had long been used to Leo''s dashing character. "Where did your ability come from? Are you born with it?" "Of course not. It was about this talent that was suddenly aroused when I was about 120 years old, and even I myself was a little baffling." Lorelai seemed to say something wrongly, appearing very innocent. "Then your ambitions skyrocketed, and the entire Nine Realms you were doing was turbulent, right?" "Then...that''s just my curiosity at work." Lorelai could only lower his head and said. "It''s just greed, everyone will have it. Since I saved you, I don''t care about your past, but there will be this kind of greed in the future. I think you know my abilities." Leo knew from Sifs mouth that Lorelai had committed a mistake. Controlling men in the Nine Realms caused riots, killings, and plundering. I don''t know how many people were killed. Perhaps in Lorelai''s hands, not much blood happened. But the number of dead souls who died under Lorelai''s ability must have exceeded 20,000. "I understand." Lorelai lowered his head and said faithfully. "In two days, I will take you out. At that time, I will give you the first task. At that time, I will no longer limit your ability." Leo looked at Lorelai, who was docile, and said in a cold voice, disappearing. And Lorelai''s eyes finally showed a glimmer of excitement~www.novelhall.com~ that repressive nature was released. She couldn''t wait long ago. ... The sky gradually darkened, and Rogers slowly walked back from the Veterans Service. Standing at his door lightly, Rogerston took a step. The sound is not turned off. This kind of careless thing cannot be done by Rogers. In this way, he can confirm that his own house has entered other people. Silently opened the room, and walked gently to the living room. But Rogers was relieved when he saw that it was Ferry. And Fury also saw Rogers. "My wife kicked me out!" Chapter 488： Captain America Bucky meets for the first time Rogers held the shield, still leaning against the corner, looking at Nick Fury a few meters away. "I didn''t even know you were married." "There are so many things you don''t know." Fury still sat on the sofa and said calmly, although several wounds on his body had not healed yet, he could completely ignore the pain of this degree. "I know that, Nick, that''s the problem." Rogers just walked up and said, turning on the light by the way. But as soon as the light in the room turned on, Nick Fury raised his arm slightly, beckoning Rogers not to say anything, and then quietly pulled out the table lamp that was on the side. Rogers knew immediately, and the shield that had just relaxed was tightened again, looking at Nick Fury seriously. Ferry tapped a few times on the phone, and it showed a line of words, there are ears on the wall. "I''m sorry to be uninvited, but I really don''t have a place to go." Looking at Rogers''s face looking around, Fury still spoke clearly and said every word. Rogers really didn''t understand at this time, Since Fury knows that someone is listening here, why does he appear here? Didnt he expose himself? SHIELD is exposed! This line of words appeared on the phone again. "Who else knows about your wife?" Rogers frowned and asked directly. ''you and me. Displayed on the phone. And Fury said loudly, "Only...my friends." Although Hill and Leo knew about this, Fury did not tell Rogers the truth. Only in this way can the role and ability of Captain America be stimulated to the maximum. "Are we friends?" Rogers said while looking at Fury. "It''s up to you." Fury said with a smile on his face looking at Rogers. ''boom! ! boom! boom! As soon as Fury''s voice fell, a hole appeared in the wall behind him, but he hadn''t reacted yet. Two more bullets came in a row, all passing through Fury''s body. Within a second, three holes appeared in the wall. Obviously, there is a wall behind Ferry, and there is no angle of view around the room that can be monitored from the outside. Fury fell down in pain and wailing, with blood splashing on his chest and lying on the ground weakly. Rogers hurriedly stepped forward to support Ferry''s body and looked around. From Rogers''s perspective, you can see that outside of the pitch darkness, on the roof of the building, there is a figure with silver metal light shining sharply, standing above looking at Rogers. It turned out that although the Winter Soldier could not directly observe Fury''s position, he could see the direction Rogers was facing, and he had synchronized audio data in his hand. Therefore, three blind shots were directly shot, all of which accurately hit Nick Fury. Rogers hurriedly dragged Fury to a blind spot to prevent the enemy''s subsequent attacks. Later, when Rogers turned to chase him out, Fury grabbed Rogers'' hand. It was a USB flash drive in his hand, and it was the one Rogers had used when he saw Natasha on the boat. Rogers took it, and Fury coughed a few times, his voice full of weakness. "Do not trust anyone." Before Rogers could react, the door was breached by a few shots. It turned out that it was the neighbour nurse''s little girl who often met at the door, but at this time she broke in with a gun. "Captain, I''m Agent No. 13 of S.H.I.E.L.D. Special Service Team. I''m here to protect you." The neighbor sister looked at Rogers and said. "Kate? Who sent you!!" Rogers''s tone was full of seriousness, and he clenched the shield in his hand. "he." Kate saw Nick Fury who was unconscious on the ground and hurried forward to take care of it. Seeing that Kate had called for support from the SHIELD channel and got a response, he didn''t say much. He ran forward, leaped with a shield, jumped over a distance of six or seven meters, and jumped directly into the building, chasing after him without pause. Holding a shield in his hand, his eyes were full of anger. His feet are fast, flexible, and his strong body allows him to stop on the road, just like a collision machine. The wooden door, glass, etc. in front of him did not block Rogers'' footsteps in the slightest, but directly smashed it out, bringing a large amount of wood chips from the door frame on the side. During the fast running, even the 90-degree turn did not stop at all. Although it can''t drift like a car, but the powerful shield defense allows Rogers to keep his speed unabated and hit the wall directly to brake without hesitation. Only a hole in the wall where the shield circle was sunken. Even if Rogers pursued it later than the Winter Soldier, the difference was less than ten meters in the end. Rogers jumped again and jumped onto another building, and the Winter Soldier was ahead. The shield in his hand flicked forward. The powerful impact combined with the sharp edge of the shield, if it were an ordinary person, it might be cut in half. But the figure looked back and grabbed it, firmly grasping the shield in his hand. The strong metal collision sound, and the metal arm full of silver lines, can confirm that this is a metal prosthetic. The gloomy and cold gaze was like looking at a dead person, a mask covering most of his face, it was impossible to tell his identity. The Winter Soldier also responded in general. He only heard a mechanical turning sound in his hand. With a flick of his left arm, the entire metal buckler flew straight over. Regarding Rogers'' familiarity with the shield, he held the shield with both hands. However, the powerful impact did not weaken at all, and Rogers, who was fully defensive, pushed out four meters away. He finally took the blow, and when he looked up again, the figure had disappeared. ... S.H.I.E.L.D. reinforcements arrived soon, and Ferry, who was seriously injured and had stopped breathing, was taken into an ambulance to the nearest hospital''s operating room. Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury is seriously injured and is dying! The news spread quickly, and Natasha, who was also in SHIELD. After she heard the news, she rushed over without stopping. There are immense worries and worries in his eyes. In S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha except for Clint Barton, a good brother who put her on the right track and joined SHIELD. The best relationship and the most trusted one is only Director Nick Fury. Fury didn''t reject her birth and all kinds of misdeeds ~www.novelhall.com~ but showed incredible trust. It was Fury''s trust that made Natasha the ace spy of SHIELD. ..... Ferry had passed out in a coma, and in the final consciousness after he passed out, he chose to suppress the golden light in his body to recover. At the same time, there is very clear. At the moment of being shot, Nick felt the second and third bullets hit his heart. The second one passed from the edge of the heart, and the third lesson almost hit the center of the heart. Fury had never felt death so close to him. And he also felt that the defensive golden light that protected his heart, so he saved himself twice. Let the two bullets split apart. Otherwise, he is already cold. Chapter 489： Jarvis Clone Natasha and Rogers stood in the operating room like this, through the observable glass, they watched Nick''s opening operation. Finally, in the doctor''s final rescue, the doctor''s death certification was obtained. Nick Fury, the current director of SHIELD, died! ! Natasha looked at Fury so quietly, her eyes were very depressed, "What is a killer like?" "Fast action, strong strength, and a metal arm." "What about ballistic analysis?" Natasha said with red eyes. "Three bullets, no rifling, completely unrecognizable." Hill, who stood by, let out a sigh of relief and said. Seeing that Fury was confirmed dead, Rogers turned and left. The remaining Hill and Natasha had their eyelashes flickering, tears in their eyes. Hill knew Fury''s plan, stopped for a while, and turned to leave. Only Natasha stood in front of the glass, watching the doctors dealing with Nick Fury''s corpse, eyes flooded with tears, and there was endless sadness in it. Rogers, who walked to the side, looked at the USB flash drive in his hand, not knowing what he was planning. The sky is already slightly lit. Fury''s corpse was processed and pushed out. Natasha still stood by, looking at Nick Fury who was not breathing, and silently said nothing. Hill came over and looked at the two people in the room, "I have to take him away." Ferry''s body has gone through several tests, and it has been confirmed that he is dead, but he has not completely died, but it is almost the same. Now that he has been certified by S.H.I.E.L.D., Fury''s goal has been achieved, and Hill is also preparing to take Fury away immediately and quickly resurrect Fury. Rogers, who had been standing not far away, also stepped forward and patted Natasha''s shoulder lightly, "Natasha." Natasha also understood, but she still felt reluctance and pain in her heart, stroked Nick Fury''s cold forehead, and strode out. Rogers also strode to catch up immediately. Hill looked at Natasha''s movements with some curiosity in his eyes, but without any delay, he took Fury and left here. ... Natasha was in the hallway, suddenly looking back at Rogers, "Why did Fury go to your house?" Rogers was taken aback for a moment, "I don''t know either." A touch of disappointment appeared in Natasha''s originally sad eyes. Behind him, the commando captain Rumlo came directly, "Captain, they told you to be S.H.I.E.L.D.." "Okay, wait a minute." Rogers responded. But Rumlow insisted, "They told you to go back immediately." Rogers was also taken aback when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Rumlow, who was respectful to him during the previous battle, would suddenly say this. But it also responded, "Okay." When she looked back, Natasha said, "You really don''t lie." After speaking, Natasha turned and left. Rogers looked at Rumlow and the assault team who had been waiting not far behind him, and rubbed the USB flash drive on him. He was still recalling the last words Fury said to him. After looking at the surrounding environment, he stretched out his hand, pushed it from top to bottom, and stuffed it into the vending machine. Then he turned around and left. Soon after they left, Natasha returned. She is proficient in dozens of psychology such as micro-expressions and emotional actions, psychological judgments, etc., and she has already discovered something wrong with Rogers. Sure enough, within two minutes, Natasha found the U disk hidden in the vending machine. Looking at the USB flash drive that was so conspicuous in my eyes, he couldn''t help but shook his head and took it out. Looking at the direction where Rogers was leaving, a strange light flashed in Natasha''s eyes, and she turned and left, only a number appeared on the phone in her hand. After getting in the car, he dialed out directly. ... Leo felt the trembling of the golden light in Fury''s body at home, and also felt that even though the breath of life in Fury''s body was drifting there like a candlelight in the wind and rain. But on this candlelight, there is a protective cover to help him block the wind and rain. He even knew about Fury''s plan and didn''t worry too much. S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra are entangled so deeply that they really fought, and S.H.I.E.L.D. is not yet an opponent of Hydra. If S.H.I.E.L.D. really wants to be reborn again, then it will definitely experience a devastating blow, and this time, even Leo can''t stop it. The "Leo 4" that Tony gave himself has been remodeled, and the handsome and simple goggles have dozens of functions. And now the strongest among them is the newly added fluoroscopic scanning positioning system that is paired with the Jarvis system. This kind of function is no less than the scanning function on Tony''s Mark 43 Battle Armor, and it will even be better in terms of discrimination. At the same time, in Leo''s hands, there was an extra blue-gold chip. This is Jarvis, or rather, a partial copy of Jarvis. Needless to say Tony''s importance to Jarvis. The status of Jarvis in Tony''s heart is estimated to be only a little lower than that of Pepper. This super artificial intelligence that has accompanied him for decades has accompanied him through the most painful period of his life. At that time, he only had Jarvis, and he only believed in Jarvis. It was not until the appearance of Pepper that Tony slowly recovered from the painful struggle, and the trust in Jarvis might be higher than Pepper. He dared to jump from any height because he believed that Jarvis would catch him. Tony really treats Jarvis as a partner, brother, and a life instead of a program that can be copied at will. Therefore, Tony has almost no copy of Jarvis. Only one clone was left lurking in the network ~www.novelhall.com~ to protect the most important data and security lines. Tony doesn''t trust the country, but he trusts Jarvis. At this time, in Leo''s hands, he has some of Jarvis''s core data, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a young Jarvis. Tony is so relieved and trusted with Leo. As long as this chip is inserted into the core computing hub of the Sky Carrier, it can quickly break through the Sky Carrier''s firewall, establish a new connection with the other two warships, and immediately control all monitoring measures. The data was immediately transmitted and annotated with Leo, quickly giving Leo a new understanding of the aerospace carrier. Just such a huge computing power, a Jarvis chip alone cannot handle it. Tony also prepared a portable computing host for Leo, which greatly improved Jarvis'' computing power in a short time. Thinking of this question, Leo''s phone rang again. Chapter 490： The call with Natasha Natasha? Looking at the name on the screen, Leo was puzzled and picked it up without any hesitation. "Natasha? Why did you remember calling me?" "Fry is dead, something went wrong inside SHIELD." Natasha said straightforwardly, and there was a trace of lowness and sadness in her words. "I know." "You know? What do you mean?" Natasha frowned, and Nick Fury confirmed that it was only half an hour away. Only the internal high-level personnel of S.H.I.E.L.D. were eligible to obtain this information. Why did Leo know so soon? Does Leo also have his own line within SHIELD? "I know the news of Fury''s death, and I also know that Rogers should be taken to chat by Alexander Pierce next, and this time the chat experience will be very unpleasant." Leo touched the Jarvis chip in his hand and said calmly. "Yes, Rogers really doesn''t know how to lie. I think anyone with interrogation experience can see Rogers'' flaws." Natasha said the same. "So I think you can see it too, right?" "what?" "Fry gave Rogers a special task." Leo chuckled lightly. "..." Natasha was silent, sitting in the car without speaking. "Are you coming to Washington? I think it might be changing here." After a while, Natasha said slowly. In fact, stubborn, she rarely asks for help from others, and has never had such an idea. In her original training, only what she could do with her life was her own. Those who tried to wait for the help of others are basically dead. But Natasha also knows the horror of SHIELD. If SHIELD really wants to deal with someone, it is really a terrible thing. "I will come, but not now." The chip in Leo''s hand hovered in the palm of his hand, watching the red whale wandering around, and said softly. "Leo, I''m not kidding. I know who killed Fury. Although this has always been a legend, he is true." "People who believe in them call them the Winter Soldiers. In the past 50 years, he has participated in more than 20 assassinations." "I met him five years ago. The target of my **** died. I was shot by myself. I took a glance at the bullet that hit Fury. There was no rifling. It was made in the Soviet Union and could not be tracked. I tried it. " Natasha said slowly on the sports car, after Fury''s death, the current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau made her feel strange. "Rogers fought head-on with that person, I know it was the Winter Soldier, and now Rogers still has Ferry''s secret, which is bad!!" Natasha reacted suddenly. "Will Rogers conflict with them?" said some worried. "Do you want to help him?" "I just want Fury to understand! And who is the ghost in SHIELD?" Natasha said directly. "If this inner ghost is a senior, you will die." Leo stood up and said. "I know, but I think this matter is no longer just a matter of personal enmity. If SHIELD is invaded by other forces, then the world will fall into chaos." "I understand, so I will naturally appear when the time comes. Be careful of the current SHIELD." Leo nodded and said. Natasha still didn''t know Leo''s attitude, she just told Leo everything she judged and could think of. It''s not that she trusts Leo so much. Although the two have known good friends for several years, it''s just that Leo can''t make Natasha''s top 3 in terms of trust. But Leo is too strong. His outstanding performance in the First World War in New York shocked everyone who knew the truth. All the Zetarians swarmed out, and the dozen Leviathan beasts raged over New York. No one would have thought that there would be so many beasts. Everyone was very one-sided about the battle in that big battle, which is why SHIELD deleted all the videos about the Golden Legend. Whether it is Thor, Iron Man Tony Stark, or Hulk, their videos are all published on the Internet. Because from the video point of view, although the combat power of these three giants is exaggerated, it is still acceptable, or SHIELD can tolerate and understand. But Leo''s abilities are too shocking. This kind of bug-like ability makes everyone who understands the golden legend abilities panic. That''s why Alexander Pierce can''t wait to learn the identity of the Golden Legend. Thats why Nick Fury immediately thinks of the Golden Legend in a crisis. Including Natasha. ''I cant be sure if I can still believe in Leo, but whether I believe it or not, I cant resist it. Its better to believe him. If you stand on your side, its best. If its an enemy, then you cant resist . Therefore, even though Natasha was suspicious of Leo in her heart, she said what she thought. "Okay, I think Rogers will come back. If we find out, I will contact you." After Natasha finished speaking, she hung up the phone and watched as she drove towards the Sanquyi headquarters, but she did not enter the alert range, but was a few kilometers away, as if waiting for something. ... After Leo hung up the phone, he put the phone aside. The red whale saw Leo being free, and immediately came over. The small room was not too big for a red whale that was more than one meter long, but the red whale stayed in it all the time and didn''t run out without permission. Okay, maybe on two occasions, the red whale flashed to the middle of the Pacific Ocean to play with the little fishes, but it didn''t take long to come back. In Leo''s own space, the dark elf mothership has been exploited in half. Looking at the red whale in front of him, he also threw out a few cubic meters of metal blocks for the red whale to taste. At this time, there are still a hundred black hole grenades stored in the space, UU read www.uukanshu. com and some energy guns with etheric energy. As for other technologies, they were not universal to the earth, so they were all swallowed by Leo. Just after having breakfast, Jenny and George met out to go shopping, while also bringing Peter with them. May changed to a new job, but she felt relieved to put Peter with Jenny. Just as Leo was about to leave for the Avengers Tower, the doorbell rang. Leo frowned and looked at him suddenly. A familiar figure stood at the door. The Red Whale also felt something wrong with Leo, and the speed of his body swimming increased slightly. Leo touched the cold back of the red whale, stretched out his hand and opened the door. A very nervous figure stood at the door and probed inside, making no sound. "Uncle Li, come in." Chapter 491： Longyas invitation That''s right, the one standing at the door was Li Haiyang, a retired agent of Huaguo Longya who had been lingering for a long time and was still going to meet Leo. Leo walked down from the second floor, and the red whale''s head peeked from the door, and then hurriedly retracted. With Leo''s permission, Li Haiyang walked in from outside the door. "Are Jenny and George both here?" Li Haiyang asked tentatively. "What? Do you want to find them?" Leo stretched out his hand to pour a glass of water for Li Haiyang, said with a chuckle, but his words were a bit oppressive. "No, I just want to talk to you about Chen Haoran." Li Haiyang straightened up and sat on the sofa looking at Leo seriously. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the flame man who flew over New York that day is the same Chen Haoran I saw in the dark prison." Leo frowned slightly after hearing Li Haiyang''s words. This feeling of letting people know is not very good. If it were other gangs, such people would have died long ago. But this person is Li Haiyang, Li Qian''s father, and a senior agent of the Chinese organization. In layman''s terms, Li Haiyang''s status in Longya is no less than that of Agent Phil Colson, whose identity has been hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D.. And he was a Chinese agent who was able to talk directly to Longya''s head. Leo did not deny Li Haiyang''s speculation, after all, this fact has been basically confirmed by him. "Yes, it''s Chen Haoran, is there any problem? Or are they still not giving up on him and want him to go back?" "We will not give up any Chinese!! We have also been searching for Chen Haoran''s whereabouts and reporting to SHIELD." Li Haiyang listened to Leo''s words, but said righteously. Then there was also a smile, "Of course, after learning that Chen Haoran is with you, we are also relieved that the Chinese are still united in foreign countries." "It''s just that we want to know, in your hands, is there an ability to enhance technology?" "We originally tested Chen Haoran''s abilities, but he was only rated as non-hazardous. The maximum flame in his hands did not exceed three hundred degrees, and his physical fitness was also very weak." "How did you strengthen him to such a degree? In our dragon teeth, there are still two elemental abilities, do you see if you can help?" Li Haiyang''s smile was also a little flattering. Contribute to the motherland, so beg others are not ashamed, not to mention Leo is also a Chinese, in front of his own people, this is nothing. "Then I have to say sorry, the strengthening reagents studied by the Black Prison are aimed at Chen Haoran''s characteristic flame reagents. For others, it is a potent poison." Leo said with a chuckle. Maya is now improving the Extremis Reagent, constantly adjusting and experimenting, and based on the current progress, I believe that it will not take long for a complete and pollution-free reagent to succeed. The results of the experiments that have been done now have made the people like Zoster very greedy. If it were not for Leo''s ban on injections, I am afraid that the first batch of human experiments would have been arranged long ago. But Leo would not tell the news foolishly. The investment in the Extremis Reagent has almost exhausted all the profitable funds of the black prison, and even the passing is still tight, and insufficient money will slow down the progress. If it werent for Tonys loan of 200 million to rescue the emergency, Im afraid it will take longer to wait for the finished product to appear. Li Haiyang heard a little disappointment in his eyes, but he didn''t care too much. This is not the purpose of this visit. If you can get the best of nature, you are not disappointed. "Our Commander-in-Chief Longya hopes to have a chance to chat with you in person, so, are you free lately? We will stop S.H.I.E.L.D. and won''t let him disturb you." Li Haiyang watched Leo say so, this was also the order from Commander Zhang Huan to him. "Go to China?" Leo looked at Li Haiyang, whose eyes were shining in front of him, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. "Yes, we will send a special plane to pick you up, and no one else will notice." Li Haiyang said firmly with his eyes, also confident. ''call! Seeing this, Leo let out a sigh of relief. I dont have to go back, but so far, I have only stayed in Hong Kong for a while, and I didnt go inland to see if I can still see the familiar scenery. "In two days, I will go back when the matters here are finished. I don''t need you to pick me up. I have mobility tools to go back." Although Leo had long known that everything was right and wrong, the emotions that had always been sealed by the self were opened again, and some of them couldn''t be closed. "Okay, looking forward to your return home." Li Haiyang showed a hint of excitement. "In China, how many branches of SHIELD and how many agents of SHIELD are there?" Leo suddenly changed his tone and asked. "It''s just that there is a base in Hong Kong. Among our Wuchang, our country has the least S.H.I.E.L.D.Branch branch. As for the number of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, there are about 200 people, and one-tenth of them are Chinese." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has a cooperative relationship with more than a hundred countries. It is the world''s largest spy organization and has multiple jurisdictions. And our Longya can only arrange it in a few small countries around it." Li Haiyang recalled slightly, and said, a bit lost in his words. The Chinese are just such a feature. They compare with the best. Even if Longya is one of the top three dark organizations in the world, they have never been satisfied with this. "S.H.I.E.L.D. may be a little turbulent these days, this is also an opportunity for Longya." Having said this, Li Haiyang got a little vigorous, his eyes fixed on Leo. "What does this mean? We know S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Sky Mothership, and if an uncountable number of Sky Motherships are in the sky, it will be really troublesome." "Those sky motherships can''t get to the sky~www.novelhall.com~ and S.H.I.E.L.D...." Leo said at the end, he couldn''t help but shook his head. Li Haiyang saw Leo''s words, and didn''t ask much. After a few words of greeting, he quickly left. He would go back to report to Zhang Huan and prepare for the next S.H.I.E.L.D. turmoil and the expansion plan of Longfang. And Leo looked at Li Haiyang''s leaving back, and lightly patted the red whale that had come behind him. With a light leap, he jumped onto the red whale''s back and sat down cross-legged. "Go, go to the Avengers Building, let the two of them know you as well, and let them see how powerful the star behemoth is." With a hint of excitement, the red whale passed through the door and flew out. The door behind him was closed by the way, and the red whale had already flown to a height of 100 meters and quickly drove towards the Avengers Building. The speed of the red whale is like a black shadow in the eyes of ordinary people, and it is impossible to identify the identity at all, and no one will notice the abnormality of the red whale at high altitude. Chapter 492： Red whale meet everyone From Queens to Manhattan, it took only two minutes to see from a distance. The road stands among the many high-rise buildings, but it is a very unique Avengers building. The red whale underneath knew Leo''s thoughts without any words, and flew straight to the Avengers Building. The speed was so fast, but there was no sound in the air, and he flew to the Avengers Mansion silently. Within a few seconds, the red whale slammed straight into the top single-sided glass. Just at the moment of contact, a layer of light blue radiance appeared on the surface of the body, and the whole person flashed directly on the other side of the glass. It looked like the red whale took Leo through the glass. In the internal scientific research lounge, the alarm bell was masterpiece. Tony Stark had just put on Mark 43 on his body, spraying a large amount of plasma with his hands and feet, and he could gallop out at any time. It wasn''t until Mark 43''s metal visor looked at Leo who rushed in, and his vigilant hands slowly dropped. The mask opened, revealing Tony Stark''s face. "Schet, Jarvis, was the suspected missile just now Leo?" Tony looked at Leo in front of him and cursed softly. "Yes, sir, this kind of high-speed cruise unknown object, judging by its size and speed, is most likely a short-range guided missile." "But now it seems that I made a mistake in my judgment. I''m sorry, sir, the alarm is lifted." Jarvis said calmly, and there seemed to be some embarrassment in his words, and at the same time, the entire top level alarm disappeared immediately. It was also at this time that Banner suddenly pushed the door in and looked at the scene in a panic. "Tony? What happened?" Tony trembled all over, the Mark 43 armor on his body reopened, and Stark strode out in a casual outfit. "Leo flew over and was detected by Jarvis as a short-range missile. This triggered the alarm and shocked me." Tony took two steps and said. "Didn''t the building''s detection system grant Leo permission? Jarvis should have its own judgment for the humanoid object...what the hell! Is Leo a whale underneath him?!!!" Banner walked towards the two from the door, only to realize that there was another exaggerated unknown organism under Leo behind the sofa, and he cried out in horror. Tony waved his hand inadvertently, and Mark 43 retreated automatically and disappeared into the room. "That should be the pet that Leo said, I didn''t expect it to be a fish, and it can fly!!" The moment he saw the red whale, Tony also reacted immediately, why Jarvis made a mistake in his judgment. The red whale''s nearly two-meter-long body shape really resembles a missile, and with its extremely fast speed, it is understandable that the alarm was triggered in a hurry. Since the Malibu villa was destroyed, Tony has strengthened the alarm and reconnaissance system around his home, and Jarvis will also be biased in this regard. Leo jumped off the red whale and stood on the floor. The red whale also raised his height slightly, two small black eyes shining with a faint golden light, looking at the two people in front of him curiously. Banner also hurried over and looked at the little red whale in front of him, with surprise and emotion in his eyes. "Is this a space creature? It really looks like a whale, but it looks like it has a good defense, a calm atmosphere, and the ability to fly quickly, which is great." "That''s not right, Leo, don''t you know how to fly? You can also move in space. Why do you need a pet mount?" Banner stared at the red whale for a long time, then suddenly looked up at Leo and said. "Well, the two don''t conflict. Besides, there is still a big difference between driving by yourself and someone helping me. Isn''t it okay to have a red whale with me?" Leo chuckled lightly and touched the red whale''s head. The red whale also gently arched into Leo''s arms, very kindly. "Is it the red whale? This name is quite interesting? Did you pick it yourself?" Tony also walked a few steps, approaching and looking at the red whale close at hand and said. "No, he has always been called this name, and Star Alliance also called him that. As for who took it? It''s really hard to say. He has been called the Red Whale for more than 1,500 years." Leo thought for a while, then said. "Let me go, does this guy have lived such a long time? Or are all their races called red whales?" Banner said strangely. He helped his glasses and reached out to touch the red whale. From Leo''s body, the red whale probably knew the identities of the two people in front of him. It was just like knowing those relatives at home yesterday, they were both inharmonious existences. Seeing Dr. Banner''s arm approaching, he didn''t stop the doctor''s movements, just shook his body. "As far as the data from the Interstellar Federation is concerned, there is only one red whale in the universe, and the red whale told me the same way, there is only one red whale in the universe, and he is right in front of you." Leo looked at the two in front of him and said with some pride. "Is it unique? It seems that the red whale is not simple, otherwise it won''t attract the attention of the so-called Interstellar Federation, right?" Tony said softly, took out a pair of glasses from the side and put it on his face, and looked at the red whale carefully. "Yes, Leo, didn''t you say that your pet is bigger than King Kong last time, so you have another partner?" Banner rubbed the cold red whale with a frosted texture all over his body, which seemed to be addictive. "You don''t think that a red whale that can be famous in the universe is only this big, right?" Leo looked at the two people who had already guessed in front of him and said with a laugh. Tony also nodded in confirmation, which proved the guess in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that this is also a big guy, able to transform, Banner, you have an opponent." "Really, an incredible creature." A bit of excitement also appeared in Banner''s eyes. Dr. Banner, who has achieved such an achievement in biology, can''t calm down the excitement in his heart for magical creatures like red whales that have never been seen before. "Being able to change his body shape in this way, how long can a red whale exceed, and can it exceed 30 meters? If it can, then he has broken the limit of creatures on the ground. Of course, I am talking about body shape changes. Banner stood beside the red whale, and continued to rub the red whale''s back with his hands, and was also attracted by the scarlet line on his back. "I''m afraid to scare you when I say it, but it''s definitely beyond your imagination. Anyway, when I first saw the red whale, I was taken aback." Leo looked at Banner with curious light in his eyes, and said with a chuckle. Tony''s glasses also showed Jarvis''s scan record of the red whale. There was a sudden strong shock in his eyes, and the eyes looking at the red whale were completely different. Chapter 493： The shock of the red whale Dr. Banner, who had been rubbing the red whale, naturally saw the change in Tony''s face. He had already known Tony''s scan of the red whale, and he was also very curious about the results that Jarvis could find out. But Tony''s face like this must have been found out something extraordinary. The red whale has been floating in place like this, looking curiously at everything around it. For the red whale from this perspective, it has a novel experience of everything. After all, it had always been that huge body, it couldn''t be made smaller at all, and naturally it was impossible to observe these sights. Now, from the growth stage to the mature body, he can freely change his body shape. In his mind, he is really happy to see these sights. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuou will be by his side, otherwise in the eyes of the red whale, it is more cost-effective to swallow these metals. "Tony, did you find anything?" Banner reached out and grabbed the back of the red whale. He didn''t get any tissue components. Instead, the matte skin had worn away Banner''s fingernails. Tony also touched the frame slightly, and a projection appeared in the hall, on which was the scan result of Jarvis. The general appearance of a red whale, the whole body is a red module, and the more it goes to the center, the redder, which is also blurred. "Jarvis got very few results after scanning, but is this data true?!!!" Following Tony''s puzzled and exaggerated words, a piece of data is also magnified in the air. The density of one cubic centimeter is about one thousand to eight thousand tons. This terrifying data is displayed in front of everyone. "how is this possible!!" Banner cried out incredibly. "Osmium, the densest metal on earth, is only 22.59 grams per cubic centimeter. What is red whale made of? Neutron stars?" "This is the data that Jarvis gave me, and it is indeed very inaccurate, because most of the detection methods are useless for red whales." Tony also said incredulously, and pushed his glasses. "Jarvis can only be sure that this is a very dense, high-mass energy body, and even cannot be sure that the red whale is a living thing. He just knows that if the red whale is not controlled in any way, it can directly break through the crust and sink to the ground. In my heart." Red Whale didn''t understand the language of Tony and Banner very well, because his communication with Leo came from a mind-to-heart communication, and he didn''t need language to understand each other''s meaning. Although the red whale is now learning one of this kind of universal lingua franca, it is just ignorant. So he didn''t pay attention to the twisting of the two, and he turned around the entire huge lounge. Banner looked at the red whale flying in the air, with its agile figure and two piercing small eyes, and he didn''t believe that it was not a smart creature. Only after getting the density of the red whale''s body, watching the red whale''s every move was a little frightened, for fear of accidentally hitting the main beam. If it is really like what Jarvis has detected, then there is nothing on earth that can withstand this high-density substance. "Tony, are you sure Jarvis did not make a detection error?" "I believe in Jarvis, but I can''t believe my own eyes." Stark said blankly, also looking at the red whale in the sky. "Okay, okay, don''t guess, the red whale is indeed in a very strong state now. He is the A-level star behemoth on the starry behemoth ranking list, or is it because the red whale is docile and has no tendency to attack civilization ." Leo looked at the two people in front of him who were shocked and looked at the Red Whale, with a smile in his eyes. "A starry behemoth like a red whale has the ability to wrestle with the civilization of the entire planet at level B and above. What''s more, it is an A-level behemoth, and the red whale has evolved successfully. To be honest, I don''t know the combat effectiveness of the red whale. How strong is it." "The star behemoth? Phew, Leo, how big is the complete body of the Red Whale?" Tony heard the name, with a little liver trembling in his heart. "About three kilometers or so, of course the density will be correspondingly smaller. There won''t be such exaggerated data." Leo said while looking at the red whale surrounded by headlights in mid-air. Boom! After hearing this data, Dr. Banner on the side softened and almost fell. "Three...three kilometers? It turns out that there are such creatures in the universe. I thought that the giant beasts of Chitari were already at the limit of creatures last time, and they were already semi-mechanical beings." Banner''s eyes were a little fascinated. He really couldn''t imagine how big a giant beast could be three kilometers long. For an ordinary person, not to mention seeing a 30-meter-long blue whale, or seeing a ten-meter-long humpback whale is enough to scare you. The fear of huge living bodies is also commonly known as giant phobia. Maybe ordinary people don''t have this emotion, but they just haven''t encountered the giant that scared them. This kind of pressure is both physical and psychological pressure, just like human beings face the fear of beasts. So, let''s not say what kind of damage the red whale can cause. Just showing that huge body in front of humans is enough to scare many people to death, and not many people will still resist this pressure. For the star behemoth, the extremely large body is their most advantageous weapon, and it is also the reason why it can cause that kind of terror and destruction. Thinking of this, even Tony Stark stood still and watched the red whale breathe out loudly, shocked in his eyes. "Then, it must be spectacular!!" The red whale didn''t wander for long, and returned to Leo obediently, leaning on Leo obediently. Tony took a step closer and looked at the scarlet whale. All he could see from the golden whale''s golden eyes was the pure childlike eyes. He took a step back and patted Leo''s shoulder, "Be careful, if you can, don''t let the red whale stay on the earth for more. If he goes crazy, we really don''t have any confidence to restrain this giant. beast." As he said, there was still a trace of loss and desolation on his face. "I understand ~www.novelhall.com~ don''t worry." Leo understood Tony''s mentality. There was such a terrifying beast swaying on the earth, and no one could sleep well if he knew it. "How is Lorelai?" Tony''s eyes stayed on the red whale for a while before he looked at the special jailer beside him. He picked up an earphone from the side, "After experimentation, as long as you wear this earphone, there is no problem even if Lorelai gets to your ear to sing." "As for her ability to touch, I haven''t tested it specifically, and I don''t even know if it can be lifted." "But according to Lorelai''s control history records, unless she has an incomparable mental power to get out, and once she is controlled, only wait until she actively releases it. There is no rush to do more experiments." Tony looked at Leo and said solemnly. Banner was still staring at the red whale closely, looking at everything about the red whale. Chapter 494： go away "That''s fine. I can control Lorelai. Of course, it''s better to prepare a few for me with this kind of headset, otherwise she can''t even communicate in daily life. "I have already mass-produced, and now I have prepared one hundred." Tony shrugged slightly, and on the other side, Mark 43 walked over with a box of miniature headphones that fit in the packaging. Leo stretched out his hand to take it, and looked at the small earphones in the box with a little surprise in his eyes. "This little thing, what are you going to do with so much?" "Just in case, don''t you think Lorelai''s ability is very strong, of course, the weakness is also very obvious, so I did not prepare too much." Tony said casually, and then called up the picture on the screen, which contained some specific data about Lorelai. "Lorelai, it''s obvious that there is a human body in God''s Domain, but compared to Thor, it''s still a far cry, but compared with the three warriors of the God''s Domain, it''s still on par." "Her strength is about 30 tons, ordinary metal is like plasticine in front of her, and the bare skin muscle is strong enough to easily defend against small-caliber bullets." "To be honest, the Asgardians are monsters. Everyone is an enemy of a hundred people on the earth. Of course, that was in the Cold Weapon Age." Tony looked at Lorelai standing inside and gave a light smile. On the screen, Lorelai seemed to feel something. Although the inside was completely unable to perceive the external information, Lorelai also stood up anxiously at this time and walked around, seeming very anxious. "However, brute force is always brute force. Seeing Lorelai''s sonic attack also made me think of the same method to restrain her. The sound waves of this frequency have the greatest impact on the Asgardians." "Trust me, even the Asgardians can''t hold on for long with this kind of sound." Tony said at this time, a smile of confidence and smile appeared on his face. For the Asgardians, all the bonds between the earth and Asgard rely on Sol alone. Although he knows that Asgard should be an ally, Tony always has a grudge in his heart. It may be that he was jealous of what Loki had done, so when Tony discovered this special audio frequency that had a great influence on Asgard, he was a little different. Then with a single tap, the sonic weapon in the room was turned off, and Lorelai, who had been irritated and anxious just now, was slightly taken aback before sitting down slowly. It''s just that the eyes are overflowing, and when I look around, I also find something is wrong. Crunch! Suddenly there was a metal twisting sound. Banner didn''t know when he held a two-meter-long carbon nano-metal rod and waved tentatively at the red whale. I originally wanted to test the red whale''s defense, but I haven''t touched the red whale. Seeing the red whale turning back, his big mouth was slightly opened, bringing a strong suction force on the metal stick, and pulling it into its mouth. Even Dr. Banner didn''t have time to let go and was staggered by him. I saw that the high-density carbon nano-steel originally used to make the simple version of the "Cradle of Regeneration" was twisted in the air and turned into a small metal twist, which was rolled into the mouth by the red whale. The Red Whale looked at Banner curiously, as if waiting for the next metal rod, or was curious about Banner itself. "So, the red whale eats metal? The same as you?" Tony said directly watching the red whale''s movements. "Yes,...no, what does it mean to eat metal is the same as me? That''s absorption. Can you absorb metal to strengthen yourself?" Leo said softly. "The horrible guy, I really can''t imagine how shocking the Red Whale would be if it were so big." Tony looked at the red whale in front of him, still feeling a bit, where there was the original flirty, but there was still some peace in his eyes, "Leo, those things in the universe are left to you." "Well, I will, Lorelai, I will take it away." Leo looked at Tony, who was rare and solemn, and nodded heavily and said directly. "Go!" Tony looked at Leo with some relief in his eyes. After a few years of acquaintance, Tony realized that Leo was already so powerful. But he didn''t have the slightest jealousy in his heart, he didn''t have the original broad momentum of contemptuous of the world and professing to maintain world peace. Everyone is growing, and so is he. Dr. Banner was still thinking about the red whale, and he even picked up the high-temperature cutter from the side. He just wanted to go to the store from the red whale and study it. This obsessive exploration of the ultimate creature may be an opportunity for him to solve Hulk. However, no matter how long the cutting gun in his hand burned on the red whale, there was no movement at all. Even after removing it, he touched the place that had just been burned, and it was still cold. Seeing this, Banner was also a little desperate, even faintly turning into Hulk. "Doctor, how are you?" Leo appeared behind Dr. Banner and patted Dr.''s shoulder lightly, his calm voice calmed the Dr.''s restless heart slightly. Banner replied to his daily expression of distress and waved helplessly. "It''s okay, I''d better go study Veronica with peace of mind." The red whale also swayed its thick body and came to Leo''s side. Leo stroked the head of the red whale and appeared in the special cell with the red whale. Lorelai was startled by the sudden appearance of Leo, but there was also a hint of excitement in his eyes. My task has been completed, I can finally go out, I can leave this small room. At the same time, the whole room spread out, and three walls gradually shrank into the metal wall, revealing the whole room, and Tony also walked in with confidence. Looking at Lorelai in front of him at such a close distance, his eyes were vigilant, and at the same time he trusted Leo more. "Thank you for your cooperation during this period. Next time you come back, I can buy you a cup of coffee." "No, I will never return to Midgard!" Lorelai looked at Tony Stark ferociously and said, she also guessed that Tony was making a ghost in the previous situation. Tony smiled on his face~www.novelhall.com~ that''s a shame. " Leo patted the red whale on the head. The red whale immediately understood, the body began to grow from two meters long, and in the eyes of everyone, it changed from a two-meter-long small whale to a four-meter-long big whale. The area on the spine has also expanded several times. A small platform is achieved. Such a change made it impossible for Banner and Stark to look away. Leo just leaped slightly and sat on the back of the red whale again, and a faint light mask immediately formed on his body. And Lorelai did not hesitate much, but with a light jump, she also fell behind the red whale''s back. The same golden light was also derived from Lorelai. After that, the red whale swam directly out, and within a few seconds, it disappeared. Chapter 495： Siege Rogers Banner and the two watched the red whale disappear before them. Tony glanced twice, then turned to Banner and said, "Did you say that the Red Whale did it by itself, or did Leo do it?" Banner still firmly watched the sky where the red whale disappeared, and he didn''t slow down for a while. Tony looked at this look of Banner, shook his head, turned around to continue to strengthen Veronica, and at the same time, immediately began to investigate the matter of SHIELD. ... Inside the Triangle Wing Building, Rogers was called to a high-level office, and an energetic old white man stood at the door and was waiting for Rogers'' arrival. "Captain, this is Alexander Pierce." "Sir, it''s an honor to see you." "It is an honor for me, captain, that my father used to be in the 101st Airborne Division. Come in." Pierce said with a smile, and Rogers quickly felt close. Later, Pierce took out many photos of him and Nick Fury, and also told a lot of Pierce''s care and trust for Fury. There are even a few very notable examples. "Captain, why was Nick at your house last night?" While talking, Pierce asked suddenly. Rogers was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and still said the same sentence, "I don''t know." "Do you know it was monitored there?" Pierce''s smiling face changed suddenly. "Yes, Nick told me." Rogers said directly. "Then did he tell you that he was listening?" Pierce looked at him Rogers and groaned softly. As soon as he said this, Rogers'' eyes were taken aback, and he didn''t say anything. Pierce was not in a hurry, stretched out his hand a little, and a screen spread out on the side wall. And what is shown is a criminal sitting in a trial chair. It was the pirate leader and wanted criminal''Bartok'' that Rogers had previously captured on the Lemuria Star launch platform. "Is this a live broadcast?" "Yes, and Bartok was hired by an anonymous person to attack the Lemuria Star. They were contacted by email and paid by wire transfer." Pierce looked at Roger Stein in front of him and said. "After that, the money was transferred through seventeen fake accounts, and finally to a holding company. The company registrant was named Jacob Vitch." With that, he passed the information in his hand to Rogers. Rogers had an impression of Bartok who was enough to fight him, and looked at the information on Vicki that he passed over. "Should I know him?" "No, because Vicky died six years ago. His last address was 14-35 Elmhurst Avenue, and when I first met Nick, his mother lived at 14-37. number." Pierce looked at Rogers with some playfulness on his face. And Rogers also immediately understood Pierce''s hidden meaning. "Do you mean that Fury hired a pirate? Why would he do this?" "The more popular argument is that the hijacking was to cover the transaction of confidential information, and the transaction went wrong, and Nick was killed." Pierce said without hesitation. Rogers was silent for a while. In comparison, he still believed in Fury more. "If you really know Nick Fury, you should know that this is impossible!" Pierce smiled contemptuously, stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows with excellent lighting, and looked at all the prosperity and prosperity outside. "We are all very realistic, and we know that removing those diplomatic tactics and falsehoods, to build a better new world, sometimes it is necessary to destroy the old world." "And this way, it is inevitable to make enemies." Pierce leaned against the French window and looked at Rogers, with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. "Others will say you are shameless and dirty, because you don''t hesitate to do shameless things, just to create better things." "The thought of those people still being relaxed and content makes me very annoyed." Pierce said this, his eyes were fierce, as if he could not tolerate all the ugliness in the world. "Captain, you are the last person Nick saw during his lifetime. This is no coincidence. I think you feel the same way. So, ask again, why is he with you?" Pierce stared at Rogers closely and asked in a low voice. Tao. Rogers looked at Pierce, and he actually felt a sense of familiarity in those words of Pierce. That kind of arrogance, arrogance, and the tone and words at all costs reminded him of the Hydra he had killed. There was some disappointment in Rogers'' eyes, looking at Pierce, "He told me not to trust anyone! This is his last word, disaccompany." After saying this, Rogers buckled the shield back to his back and walked straight out. "Captain, someone killed my friend. I will go to the root cause and get in my way. I will definitely make him regret it, no matter who it is!!!" Pierce''s cold voice came, causing Rogers to stop. "understand." Seeing Rogers walking out of the office, Pierce''s eyes were still shining, and his eyes became gloomy for an instant. Looking at Rogers leaving, there was a vicious look in his eyes. "Rumlow, lead the commando, stop Steve Rogers, catch him, and kill him if necessary." Pierce finished speaking and hung up the phone. The three huge light-absorbing panels standing under the tri-curved wings on the upper floors are built on the lower side of the lake, concealing the portal very well. Only the three huge piers show the anomaly. "When the Sky Mothership is launched, there will be no more sin in the world." "Just sacrificing two million people with genetic algorithms can be exchanged for peace of seven billion people. Why do so many people do not understand this truth?" Pierce murmured, with excitement and arrogance in his eyes. When the Sky Mothership lifts off, he can control everything. ... Rogers was in the elevator, surrounded by Rumlow''s men. But under his rich combat experience, even if he was surrounded by enemies in a small elevator, he still managed to solve them all in the end. However, there was no chance to go out. The alarm sounded in the entire Tri-Wing Building, and looking out, there were countless guards running towards him with guns. Seeing that there is a distance of 100 meters outside~www.novelhall.com~ I bit my teeth, jumped, directly smashed the bulletproof glass of the elevator with a shield, and jumped out. And use the cushion of the vibrating shield in your hand, plus your deep understanding of the use of shields, and your physical fitness beyond ordinary people. Let Rogers take the impact abruptly and staggered and ran out. Sitwell in the monitoring room looked at Rogers who jumped down, and there was a panic in his eyes, "Quickly, he went to the garage and closed the bridge!!!" At the last moment when the bridge closed, Rogers drove a motorcycle out of the closing exit. The unusual movement of Tri-Wing also attracted Natasha''s attention. Looking at the Tri-Wing Building from a distance, there was a trace of anxiety in her eyes. In the same way, a Quinque fighter flew out from the headquarters and stopped directly in front of Rogers. A rotary rapid-fire large-caliber machine gun also fell from the nose and aimed at Steve Rogers. Chapter 496： Red whale flying into the universe Captain Rogers, surrender immediately. Repeat, surrender immediately. The rotary machine gun under the Kun-type fighter has begun to rotate and warm up. Captain Rogers looked at the Kun-type fighter not far away with a serious face, without any looseness in his hands, but the motorcycle under him was getting faster and faster. In the next second, dozens of bullets shot towards Rogers along the rotary machine gun. Tufts of dust hit the ground directly in front, and a series of them quickly stretched towards Rogers. Under this trajectory, Rogers, who rushed out of the rain of bullets, did not panic at all. Several times the sight and mental reflexes of ordinary people still made Rogers avoid several ballistics and quickly approached the Kun-style fighter. Until it was within fifty meters, he flipped his hand and grabbed the edge of the shield. With a strong shake, he threw the round shield straight away. The vibrating buckler brought a wonderful arc in the air and fiercely inserted into the two vertical flight power turntables exposed on both sides of the Kun fighter. One-third of the shield was inserted straight into the power wheel hub, causing a lot of sparks and lightning, and at the same time, it directly stopped the normal use of one side of the power unit. Although the flight can still be stabilized, it cannot be flexibly changed. Rogers, who was driving at high speed, squeezed the front wheel brake to the end, and the whole car rolled forward in an instant. And Rogers also took advantage of this opportunity to jump, breaking through a distance of nearly ten meters, a height of six meters, and jumped onto the top of the fighter. One turned over, came directly to the wheel hub, and pulled hard, then barely pulled out the shield inserted into it. The entire fighter took advantage of the trend and tried to throw Rogers off the plane. Rodgers, who was thrown to the edge, held the shield in both hands and inserted it into the edge armor of the fighter, fixing his figure. But the whole person was still hung on the edge of the plane out of thin air. A borrowed force turned over and took off and jumped up, stabilized his figure again, and the shield in his hand flew out again. Zhenjins unique qualities broke all the shark fins on both sides of the Kun-style fighters tail fin, bursting into intense fire and smoke. The entire fighter plane was unable to maintain a stable flight state, and thus fell to one side. After the shield hit two shark fins in a row, it was also knocked out. Rogers leaped forward, in the air, making a fist with his right arm. The vibrating gold round shield that was flying in the air was immediately forcibly sucked back into his hand. And Rogers also borrowed the power of the shield and smashed it on the ground 30 meters away without any harm. The falling movement of the Kun-style fighter naturally attracted the attention of Natasha in the distance. Natasha, holding a binoculars, saw the vague movement at the door of Tri-Wing, and at the same time, she saw the little black spot running wild on the ground. In any case, Rogers escaped temporarily. But Natasha hesitated for a while, drove away, and drove to the hospital. She knew that Rogers would definitely go there again, and would come to get the USB flash drive he left behind. It was just that I was a little uneasy. Looking at the situation just now, it must have been the worst. Rogers and S.H.I.E.L.D. had a complete fallout, and the cause must be Fury''s death. Regarding this, Natasha also had doubts and doubts in her heart. Most of Natasha''s loyalty to SHIELD was linked to Nick Fury. It''s just because Nick Fury saved her, didn''t have any prejudice against her, and gave her enough respect and status. If Rogers really fell out with SHIELD over this matter, Natasha would rather accompany Rogers to investigate. ... Rogers was very vigilant about everything around him. He is well aware of the powerful search capabilities of S.H.I.E.L.D., and only the current period of time is the weakest, and he must find the truth as soon as possible. And the first point is to find the USB flash drive that Fury gave him before he died. As for who to crack, that is the next thing to do. Changed clothes and put on a peaked cap, the simplest way of disguising, rushed to the hospital. ... There was also chaos inside S.H.I.E.L.D., and many members just didn''t realize who they were capturing this time. But when Sitwells real order came down, all the agents knew that this time the object of vigilance was the spiritual symbol of the United States. After seventy years of sleep, he woke up again. Captain America, a member of the Avengers, Steve Rogers. Most of the members were following the orders of their superiors and began to arrange this task. Approximately 30% of the personnel were stunned for a long time and did not move for a long time. Among them, the female agent Kate, who had been a neighbor with Rogers for several years, spoke first. "With all due respect, if S.H.I.E.L.D. is going to hunt down Captain America, we have the right to know why." At the same time, many people around him echoed. The U.S. government thought Rogers was dead. In the past few decades, it has vigorously promoted everything about Captain America. The spirit of Captain America has become the spiritual memory and symbolic representative of many generations, and even Captain America has some myths. Otherwise, the Captain America Memorial Hall will not be built in several major cities. There are also many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who joined the army and entered S.H.I.E.L.D., a large part of the reason was influenced by the spirit of Captain America. Sitwell looked at the people around him, not knowing what to say for a while. Of course he knew the truth that Pierce was going to kill Rogers, but this couldn''t tell everyone. Pierce walked down at this time, and told everyone in the command the fictitious crime against Rogers. Under Pierce''s reasons, everyone had no choice but to accept this reality and pursue Rogers. ... The red whale suddenly appeared in space. The violent changes in the surrounding environment shocked Lorelai. Although her physique is enough to allow her to survive in the vacuum of the universe for a period of time~www.novelhall.com~, the ending is still death. Even the Asgardians cannot cross the universe out of thin air, and must use vehicles to travel. But Lorelai, who was standing on the back of the red whale, did not feel uncomfortable at this time, whether it was suffocation, weightlessness, or heat passing. It''s as if standing inside the planet, but the surrounding environment has changed a bit. At this time, the red whale was only six meters long, like a small boat, and the golden light around it was like a canopy, covering both of them. And in this mask, you can enjoy such treatment. "Boss, where are we going now?" Lorelai looked at the vast starry sky around him, then looked back at the blue earth in the distance, and asked without confidence. "Go meet an acquaintance first and see how he is now." Chapter 497： Jason on Sandal "It''s not like going back to Asgard, but at the speed of the red whale, it might take a long time to get to the nearest civilization? Can the red whale make a wormhole jump?" Lorelai said with a sigh of relief. "How do you think you got out of the earth just now? Are you a fool?" Leo glanced at Lorelai who was aside. Lorelai also smiled slightly, sat down, and whispered, "I was not nervous just now? I haven''t ran a few wormhole jumps, and I only took the Rainbow Bridge once, but was still captured by Odin and returned to Asgar. The time of Germany." "The red whale can make a space leap on its own without even finding those hidden wormholes in the dark universe. The red whale is my most trusted partner." Leo touched the red whale''s head and said in praise. At the same time, Leo also sent out the special coordinates in his mind, and was automatically known by the red whale. The golden light on his body became a bit intense, and then a faint blue smoke enveloped him. The red whales who were still in the solar system just now disappeared again. And in the Sandal galaxy not knowing how many light years away, an invisible dot flashed by, and two whales appeared. Looking at the two huge stars in the distance, even if they were weakened by the golden light of the red whale''s protective body, Leo felt a trace of heat. Just among the two stars, a small brilliant planet with blue and green in it spins. Compared with the two surrounding stars, they are very small and inconspicuous, but in this way, the two stars are like the planet in the middle, which is dedicated to provide energy for him. I don''t know how the Sandal star people found such a strange scene, and how they moved such an asteroid. However, with Sandal, the top civilization in the interstellar alliance, the transformation of the planet is enough to make this small asteroid a most comfortable place for civilization exchanges. The energy plate shrouded in the outer periphery of the planet arbitrarily absorbs the terrifying energy emitted by the two stars, providing a sufficient source of energy for Xander''s star. At the same time, it also shields a large number of harmful rays, energy wavelengths, terrorist particle streams, etc., so that within the range of Xander''s star will always be the most comfortable living environment. This is a true empire where the sun never sets. The two whales are far away and can see this scene in front of them. Lorelai, who had never been to the Sandal galaxy, saw this scene, but was a little short of breath and his eyes flashed. "Boss, where is this place?" "Shandar, the main star of the Shandar civilization, is also a place for civilization exchanges. More than two thousand civilizations of intelligent creatures have gathered here." Leo looked at Xander Star in the distance, and said with some emotion. Such a technologically advanced civilization and power do not know how long it will take for the earth to develop before it can touch its borders. "Boss, are you familiar with this? I thought you were Midgar... Earthling." Lorelai stared at Xander''s star far away and said in a daze. "I am a human being on earth, but by chance, I have been here once, and I didn''t stay long that time." Leo said softly. With that said, the red whale underneath also quickly marched towards Shandal Star, and when blessed to a certain speed, it suddenly disappeared into the universe. ... Sandal Star. "This set of T32 batteries will charge you two thousand. I don''t make any money anymore. This is a product that was just released two months ago." "The battery is obviously used. I won''t say if it''s not second-hand. You see, the battery is not enough, so let''s, sixteen, I want it." "No way, no way, where can I buy T32 at Sixteen Six, now, T28 over there, how about Fourteen if you want it." "Wow, boss, you are not authentic, I just bought the DS79 spacecraft, how do I match the T28 battery to my new spacecraft?" "Fine, I won''t give you a price anymore. This set of T32 batteries, 1,888, take the batteries home." "I''ll also give you a matching connector, and two more Haben shipyard washing cards, how about it, that''s interesting!!" A reddish figure, in a small shop with a small space but full of items, said warmly to a yellow humanoid creature in front of him. "Hey, good, wrap me the battery." The dark yellow-skinned man gave a happily smile, then turned the money over, took everything and left. But the shop owner, the crimson figure, opened the bill just now, looked at the number of "Ding Dong" received, and chuckled lightly. "Are the Xandar stars so rich and so foolish? The second-hand batteries collected from one thousand and one thousand were sold for more than one thousand and eight hundred. The money is so profitable, and I would have stopped being an interstellar thief." The owner of this small shop, of course, is Jason who used to travel with Leo. After Jason was sent back to Sandal by Leo two years ago, Leo disappeared. And Jason, looking at the spaceship that was full of high-end items taken down from that high-level spaceship, his first thought was to hurry up and sell the goods on Xander Star. But Leo''s promise to him suddenly made him wonder what to do with so much money. He was full of hatred in his heart, but for a while, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Originally in his heart, he devoted all his wealth to avenge his wife and children. He let himself go around and became an interstellar thief, a thief who specializes in dealing with the Cree. Now, after learning that Ronan won''t live long from Leo''s promise, he suddenly felt a little confused. And by comparison, those bosses who knew he was here to sell the dirty products again kept the price of these good products extremely low. So he was angry, and spent thousands of dollars to eliminate his nominal wanted warrant. Then I opened such a small shop directly through so many years of experience in the oily rivers and lakes. After changing the origin of those things, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, these good products that rarely appeared on the market, suddenly started the reputation of this small shop. At the same time, Jason, who has many years of experience in selling goods, mostly accepts some illicit goods, and the price is generally higher than those of old dirty shops. Therefore, it also attracted a lot of customers and channels. It took only two years to make this small shop so prosperous. In the circle of interstellar pirates, thieves, and killers, it was not at all lost to those old-brand stores. The surrounding walls are also filled with glass showcases to reflect the diversification of their small shops. This kind of comfortable life that he had never thought of before reminded him of his wife and children who died tragically. I don''t know how many times I have read the group photo on him. Every time, Jason''s eyes are filled with grief. The people around did not expect that the owner of the "Red Whale Shop" who has always been sleek and favored by interstellar pirates would have such a tender and fragile side. Chapter 498： Leos arrival For seven years, Jason has never forgotten his purpose. Even if his life is relatively moist now, compared to the days when he was wandering around in the universe a few years ago, this kind of life in Xander Star is really a kind of enjoyment. However, Jason did not give up his ideal of revenge. Although his savings are not bad now, compared with the huge amount of assassination online, it is still not enough. I originally had a net worth of about 200,000 yuan. I didn''t have any real estate. I usually raised the spacecraft and refueling and maintenance, which is a big expense. There was no chance to come to Sandal Star and open a store of his own, after all, the rent here is really not cheap. However, after meeting Leo, he seized nearly half a million items from the Triangle Advanced Spaceship that tried to kill them. Suddenly, his net worth soared several times, and it was for this reason that Jason had a chance to stay in Xandal. In these days, Jason often missed the three days of meeting Leo. It was also those three days that changed his life in this way, and because of this, he met a red whale. Wow, thats the only A-level behemoth in the universe, the red whale! ! How many people in the universe follow their whole lives and want to see the red whale without seeing it at a glance, but Jason met him that time, and it was still at such a close distance. Jason was originally an avid fan of the star behemoth, but later he was too disappointed to see the Leviathan behemoth of the Zetaris. And after the Dr. Adi tamed the starry behemoth to invade civilization, he no longer had this impulse. Until he saw the red whale again, the shocking feeling reminded him of his beautiful childhood. This is also the reason why Jason named this shop "Red Whale Shop" because of his love for red whales and his gratitude to Leo. This kind of name does not attract the attention of others. After all, there are so many enthusiastic fans of Star Giant Beast, and so many product names of the same name derived from it are naturally a lot. Among them, the Xinghai Giant Tortoise and the Red Whale are the most enthusiastic. These two most popular star beasts, unlike the crazy star gall and the Golden Horn, do not have any favors for everyone. And why did the red whale upgrade from the original B-level behemoth to the A-level behemoth? This reason is also after letting Jason know, he smiled extremely happily. Those precious videos on the dark web showed that Ronan''s Dark Star suffered a big loss in front of the red whale, and as a result, many warships were lost, which was more than hundreds of millions. Because of this, the Starry Sky Behemoth Alliance re-rated the Red Whale and was upgraded to an A-level behemoth. At the same time, watching the video on the tablet of his palm, the unique figure of the red whale, Jason''s heart was full of gratitude, as if he had seen himself revenge by himself. Leo said, Ronan will not live for a few years. After more than two years, how long will it take for me to get revenge! ! With that said, Jason also made a strong fist with his palm, squeezing the virtual screen in his hand into information fragments. But the idea is always just an idea. Compared with Ronan, the identity difference between the two is too great. I dont know how Leo is. He, who is on earth now, should live happily with his family. A frustration flashed in Jason''s eyes. He was originally just an ordinary Aiyu family. They have the talents to probe the emotions of others, which is not bad. I don''t have any ambitions, I just want to live a family reunion in peace. However, with Ronan''s invasion, he even massacred the Aiyu tribe. Although he didn''t directly destroy half of them like Thanos, he almost plundered more than 80% of adult men for this talent. It is also because of this that the Aiyu people have almost suffered an extermination. Only Jason, who was still in the alien exploration team at the time, survived by chance, and Jason''s family also died indirectly in the riots on the planet Aiyu. The Ai language people dont have one in a hundred. A few years later, they are scattered all over the universe, and I dont know how many are left. Nowadays, there is a member of the Ai language in the "Red Whale Shop". That is a member of the same tribe that Jason found in the expulsion site of Sandal Star a year ago. However, he was only a teenager. There were many scars on his red body surface. A child from the Ai language ethnic group who had not been able to excite his abilities, fell into the street, and was about to be expelled from the main city by the Shandars. Now being taken in by Jason, and managing this small shop together, now they can be considered alone. Xiaojie, you will receive the next guest. I will go to the warehouse to pick up some goods. There is only one set of protective clothing. Recently, this item has been selling quite well. What are those people going to do? "Yes, boss, I will definitely sell it at a high price." A 1.7-meter thin Ai language child said excitedly with a smile on his face. Jason touched Xiaojie''s head and walked to the warehouse behind. After completely unlocking three complicated levels, he came to this warehouse. This is the foundation of Jason''s life and most of his assets. Now all the hot-selling goods that have been replaced are placed here. Although Xandal is said to be the safest planet, the defense force will not be so comprehensive, taking care of everyone. Jason, who has been around in the universe, would not just give his assets to the protection agency on Xandal. In a warehouse that is not too large, there are not too many items placed. Jason prefers to define his small shop as a small boutique. The so-called boutiques are of course not for the Sandal people who come to buy ordinary items, but for the interstellar thieves and interstellar thieves in the universe. Although it was only two years old, the "Red Whale Shop" was also spread word of mouth among that small circle. Jason was collecting items, but he felt a little tremor in the space around his body~www.novelhall.com~ and even the surrounding items tremble violently, and even rolled out to the side. Oh, my advanced energy battery, Ill go, its a single-player rocket, and a collection of laser grenade. Jason didn''t even care where the abnormal vibration came from, so he looked at the tumbling objects worriedly. Before Jason could take the second step, a force of space surged in, pressing Jason tightly on the wall. And a large and dark steel figure suddenly appeared in this small warehouse. The long and wide body shape squeezed the storeroom all at once, only the height that was not too high did not suppress the two small figures on the back. At the same time, the red whale also reacted immediately, shrinking its huge figure. In just ten seconds, the figure of seven or eight meters long has shrunk to two meters in length. The two small figures on the back also jumped down and stood in front of Jason. Chapter 499： Jason joins the team Jason, who was suddenly squeezed to the wall, still did not react. This kind of sudden space oppression is beyond Jason''s scope of thinking. But then he jumped up and looked at the person in front of him excitedly, "Leo, are you here, is this a red whale?" Jason looked at the little red whale wandering around Leo with surprise and excitement in his eyes. This condensed version of the little red whale attracts Jason''s attention more than the big beauty Lorelai on the side. Leo looked at the surrounding environment with some surprise, but didn''t expect that this was only so big, and it was also Leo''s first space transfer to such a small space. Some shallow red whale marks appeared on the wall. Judging from the sharp edges, it did not appear to be squeezed by a red whale, but cut by the force of space. From this point of view, in the process of space movement, a space cut will be formed directly on the other side to make a sufficient space. After that, I also looked at Jason in front of me and touched the red whale beside him, "Yes, this is the red whale. Since the last time I met, he has also become my partner." Regardless of the mess around him, Jason rubbed his hands nervously and looked at the red whale in front of him. "God! The red whale can be made smaller, so it can be made smaller! This...this is so cute!!" The 1.8-meter tall Jason walked cautiously towards the red whale, without the fear and shock of the first meeting. At this time, he was more like an avid fan about to touch the panda with his own hands. His heart was full of tension and excitement, and he carefully reached out to the red whale. Lorelai was not too surprised when he looked at the flushed man in front of him, but when he watched Jason''s attitude towards the red whale and completely ignored her, he was a little confused. Is my attraction worse than a fish? How did she know how high the status of the Red Whale was in the hearts of those fans, he was the most shining star among the star behemoths. And she didn''t understand the charm of the complete body of the red whale. How could Lorelai, who had been imprisoned for six hundred years, understand the excellence of the red whale. Sure enough, watching Jason touch the red whale as if it were fast, Leo quickly stepped forward and stopped Jason. "Jason, where is this place? Why are you here? Could it be that this is the warehouse of the Kerry people, and you started stealing things again?" Leo swept his eyes and looked at all the weird items around him, many of which seemed to be expensive high-quality weapons or parts. Jason also recovered from the excitement of seeing the red whale again, and turned to look at Leo, who had not seen him for a long time, with a bright smile on his face. "Since I separated from you, I opened a store of my own in Sandal Star, so I sold all the good items. Fortunately, I changed the information of those items first, which did not cause Kerry. Human attention." "Uh, Leo, I also sold the YR transformative protective suit. If you still want it, I will try to find another one for you." Jason looked at Leo''s ordinary clothes that couldn''t be in ordinary clothes, scratched his head and said. This protective suit was the most expensive set of items on the spaceship at that time. One set was worth 90,000 yuan, which was comparable to the price of an ordinary spaceship. It was also the item that Jason proposed to give to Leo. "What do I want those things to do, I just come to see you, and I''m ready to take you to a team together." Leo waved his hand and looked at Jason and said, "It''s just that you opened a small shop directly and lived a good life, so we won''t bother you." "No no no, Leo, don''t do this!!!" Jason hurriedly stopped Leo, looking at him a little admiringly. "Leo, I can sell this shop at any time, my ultimate goal is revenge!! I must kill Ronan!!" Jason said bitterly. Secondly, he saw Lorelai who had been standing beside Leo. Although Lorelai didn''t say a word, her own special attraction still made Jason look at Lorelai unconsciously. "Boss, is this the other person you are talking about? This guy looks a little unreliable." Lorelai''s crisp voice sounded in the small warehouse. Although it was not aimed at Jason, Jason''s eyes were still slightly confused, and he couldn''t help looking at Lorelai, and there was a touch of love in his eyes. Leo patted Jason on the shoulder to see how he was doing. But as soon as he met Jason, his turbid eyes instantly awoke, Jason immediately took a few steps in horror, picked up a gun from the side of the ground and pointed it at Lorelai. "Leo, this woman is weird!! Come here soon!!" Leo saw Jason''s reaction, and a look of approval appeared in his eyes. At least he knew that in Jason''s heart, there was a firmer idea, which is revenge. Taking it casually, he took out a small miniature earphone out of thin air and threw it to Jason. "With this headset on, you can talk to Lorelai. Her ability is charm, and she is also a member of the team for the time being." Jason took it, and the look in Lorelai''s eyes was still a little jealous. After putting on the headphones, he was relieved. He still trusted Leo very much. Seeing the mess around him, Leo also tapped casually and put the items together again, while still talking. "How is this small shop benefiting now? Can you contact those interstellar pirates? I think you should have some contact with them?" "Of course, this is my main business aspect. For example, the people from the Pirate Moon organization took a batch of goods from me two days ago. Now, the''Red Whale Shop'' has been down for a month~www.novelhall.com~ About 150,000 profit." Speaking of this number, Jason couldn''t help but laugh. Leo didn''t care. Instead, he focused on the "Red Whale Shop", "Do you call this shop the Red Whale Shop?" Jason listened, smiled shyly and nodded. Leo watched Jason''s admiration more and more. This guy''s nature wasn''t bad, he just embarked on a wrong path that didn''t sound so fair. "Okay, Lorelai will stay here for the time being, and when I return to Earth to finish some things, I will come with you. By the way, do you have any contact with the Yongdu Pirates?" Jason''s first glanced at Lorelai, and then he replied, "Of course they are. Yongdu and the others are the first-class star thief group in this star field, but they dont have much contact. After all, the Red Whale Shop ''It''s just opened soon." After that, he also took two steps closer to Leo and glanced at Lorelai, "Leo, Lorelai''s ability is uncontrollable, it is a bit dangerous. After all, the Rising Star Legion on Xander Star is not easy to mess with." Chapter 500： Xing Jue came to Sandal Star Lorelai also naturally heard Jason''s whisper, rolled his eyes and ignored it. Leo smiled softly, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Lorelai doesn''t speak, it will not have much influence." Speaking, Leo looked back at Lorelai and motioned slightly. Lorelai behind him also couldn''t help but curled his mouth, nodded, indicating that he would not speak or make trouble. This was also the agreement between the two before they came. Before forming a formal team, Lorelai had to control his abilities as much as possible. Otherwise, if Lorelai was allowed to charm many people in Xandar, it would definitely attract the attention of the New Star Legion. Although Leo is not afraid of the Nova Legion, which is well-known throughout the galaxy, there is no need to fight with the Nova Legion. Jason saw Lorelai''s look like this, and he smiled, otherwise, he would dare to let such a demon stay in his store. The red whale didn''t care about this, and looked at everything around him curiously, especially the weapons scattered on the ground. When he stretched out his mouth, he absorbed two boxes of energy batteries into his mouth. Oh roar! ! Jason saw this scene and screamed in horror, "Hey, big guy, these things can''t be eaten raw, how about I take you to eat metal nuggets!!!" "Jason, don''t look at the red whale''s size getting smaller, but his appetite is not small at all." Leo looked at Jason and said with a smile. Jason looked at his cute red whale, and smiled sly. I''m afraid that all his fortune went to buy metal blocks, but the red whale could only eat it in one bite. Then, Jason also took a few people out. It happened that Xiaojie had just sent away a customer and looked at Jason excitedly, but when he looked back, he didn''t expect so many people. "Xiaojie, you continue to look at the store, and I will take two friends out for shopping!!" Jason touched Xiaojie''s head and said encouragingly. Leo saw this scene behind him and couldn''t help but whispered, Jasons hostility is much better than before. In fact, the nature of these people is not bad. If it werent for family destruction, who would be so willing to take risks in the universe. Lorelai curled her lips behind her back. "It''s nonsense, but the resources in the universe are inherently skewed and unfair, and fairness will never be achieved, so there will never be fewer such people." "There is chaos on your earth now, do you still have the entire universe in your heart?" Lorelai sneered. Leo glanced at Lorelai and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about the universe, I only care about those who I want to protect, and those who care about me." "Disputes on the earth, no matter what the family is arguing, but if outsiders dare to invade the earth, I will definitely not let him go." The decisiveness in the words, and the iron-blooded determination, made Lorelai, who had troubled the earth, trembled and stopped talking. Xiaojie didn''t know why there were so many people in the warehouse, and there was such a big fish. But still watching Jason nodded and replied, "Hmm, boss, I will definitely be optimistic about the store." Jason touched Xiaojie''s head again, and walked out with the two of them. The small red whale, which was less than one meter long, followed Leo with his head shaking his head, looking at everything around him curiously, just like Leo and Lorelai. The location of the "Red Whale Shop" is great. It was a good location that Jason spent a lot of money to find. The surrounding traffic is convenient and there is a lot of traffic. Sure enough, when the red whale came out, many people on the street paid attention to the whale flying in the air. And most people, after just taking a look, ignored them, still striding forward, without any intention of staying. And a small part, attracted by the little red whale, slowed down and watched the red whale''s eyes full of curiosity and love. Only a few people, after seeing the red whale, came over very curiously, surrounded the red whale and watched vigorously. It seems that these people are ardent fans of the star behemoth. "Hey, brother, this red whale imitation is really like it. Where did you get this whale from the star of Morig? The last time I searched there for a long time, I didnt find any whales that could fly. There were only some Little fish." An alien with feces yellow skin leaned in and said. "This kind of imitation is the most similar I have ever seen. The last time I saw a few red whale imitations at the Star Giant Beasts Exhibition were not as good as this one. On Morig, there are many flying fish. , But there is no whale." "Yes, the last champion Red Whale was also made of pure machinery, with a trace of agility, brother, isn''t it also made of machinery, right?" The rest of the people also watched the red whale, saying obsessively. They had never thought about it, and never thought that the red whale in front of them was the real red whale. On the contrary, this imitation is a little bit strange, after all, too many people imitate the red whale every year. And on Shandar Square where all civilizations converge, there are few people paying attention to red whales. It''s not that red whales are not attractive, but there are too many weird creatures here. As long as it can become a member of the interstellar civilization, the race can live and purchase freely on Xandar without any discrimination or threat. This is also the promise of Sandal Star to the various civilizations in the universe ~ www.novelhall.com~ is also this promise, so that Sandal Star has become such a civilization exchange center, and the daily passenger flow is calculated in 100 million. Wealth is unparalleled. So, here, you can see many members of remote civilizations or rare civilizations, among them there are people with unique looks or strange statures. And there are not a few who bring pets, and there are many bigger than red whales. Therefore, the red whale did not attract much attention, and Jason knew this and dared to bring the red whale out. You know, even a war tree like Groot, who is two meters tall and close to three meters high, will not attract the attention of passers-by by standing here. What about a red whale that is only more than one meter long. But this is also good, let Leo lose the worry in his heart and enjoy all the surrounding scenery. ... At the same moment, a blue and white eagle-shaped spacecraft flew in from outer space. After stopping at the berth, he walked off the figure of a blond man. "Hey, Yongdu, where is the good product you said? Also, has there been a big deal on the market recently? I think you should follow it." "''Red Whale Shop''? Why would anyone take such a name and is a crazy star behemoth fan? Are you sure he has good products, why I have never heard of this shop!!!" "Okay, okay, I''ll pick up the goods immediately!!" After hanging up the phone, I took out an old pair of earphones from my pocket, and an old and painted Sony recorder came out and hung it around my waist. Listening to the blasting music in the headphones, he twisted his body and walked to the red whale shop on the map. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 501： The dark law of the universe "Leo, what are you doing recently? Are you choosing a partner on Earth?" Jason sat at the dining table, looked at Leo in front of him and asked directly. "What? I don''t understand what you are saying." Leo asked with a frown looking at Jason in front of him. Jason was also slightly taken aback, "Aren''t you the strongest person on earth? Unifying civilization, not many people can do this, I think you should be an adult too, don''t you choose many partners?" Leo listened to Jason and shook his head with a chuckle. "Where did you hear the rumors? I don''t have this plan, and the earth civilization has not yet been completely unified, and I will not interfere with this progress, just let it go." "Really? But I think that the information on the earth is written like this. The low-end civilization of the earth has not yet entered the interstellar travel and is protected by the Interstellar Protection Law. Then you must be the strongest among them." Jason ate a piece of synthetic meat in front of him and said carelessly. "Based on this performance, isn''t it normal for you to have many partners?" "Your information must be a hundred years ago. The earth is different now, everything is improving." Leo said with a shrug. "What about you? Why did you take in Xiaojie? You Aiyu people seem to be very rare now." Jason heard Leo''s words, his eyes lowered. "Ronan''s massacre almost wiped out the Aiyu people. We were later rioted on our planet. There should not be many Aiyu people still alive. We can save one or one." There is endless sadness and pain in Jason''s words. This kind of personally speaking the news that his race is about to die is a huge harm to anyone. Leo knew the grudge between him and Ronan when he was chatting with Jason. But now when he heard this word, endless anger still appeared. "He does this, no one cares?!!! What about the Rising Star Legion? Aren''t they protecting civilization and safety?" Leo said directly, patted the table. Jason gave a wry smile, naturally full of resentment in his eyes. "Yes, Sandal Star does say so, but our planet is at the junction of the Sandal Empire and the Kerry Empire, and this range is not easy to divide." "Ronan''s position in the Kerry Empire does not matter even if the entire planet is destroyed. In the Shandar Empire, what is the use of saying this?" "Are you really letting the Rising Star Army fight Ronan''s fleet? It''s not realistic at all!" "In fact, even if Ronan really destroys a civilized planet within the scope of the Shandar Empire, it will not cause much turmoil, it is just the dissipation of a civilization." "In the past thousand years, there have been hundreds of civilizations that have been wiped out or dying out of their own accord. It may be a disaster for that civilized planet, but for the universe, it will not cause much problem. "What''s more, Ronan is an extremely powerful superpower that can compete with the New Star Legion. After all, the New Star Legion only needs to ensure the safety of Xandal and the nearby civilized planets. How can it encompass such a large area? ." Jason said these words bitterly, as if in his words, the disappearance of a civilization was nothing. This is like the demise of a small animal race. In the eyes of humans, the demise of an animal race counts. Even on the earth, not to mention the distance, in the past 100 years, dozens of nearly a hundred animal races have been extinct, many of which are precious animal species, but all of them have died tragically in human hands. Although there is no sense of territorial competition in the universe, if that race has sufficient benefits, it may attract intrusion and plunder from higher-end civilizations. The universe is so cruel. If you don''t have enough force to protect yourself, then it is like a child holding money through the downtown area, and all that is waiting is trouble. At this moment, this naked and dark law was displayed in front of Leo. When a civilization is not deterred by force, no matter how good the economic development is, it will only attract those civilizations with powerful force to **** it. These shocking words made Leo feel uncomfortable for a long time, facing this cruel reality for the first time. This reality, which will directly cause the death of civilization and the death of billions of intelligent lives, makes Leo, who has been living in a socialist country since childhood, somewhat unacceptable. And all Jason could do was a bitter smile and a bitter smile. Without Leo, he might still be like that, a lonely lunatic trying to avenge his wife, children, relatives, race, and race. The final outcome will basically only be killed by gunfire under Ronan''s fleet. "Leo, under powerful forces like Thanos and Ronan, no one can protect you, only you can do it yourself. Therefore, I envy you and admire you very much, and thank you!!" Jason looked at Leo, his eyes flushed red and said, "You gave me hope of rebirth and revenge. This is also my last hope. I want to witness Ronan''s death with my own eyes!!" After all, ~www.novelhall.com~ Jason still has endless hatred for Ronan. If Ronan does not die, then for the rest of his life, he will be in vengeance forever, fighting to kill Ronan. Lorelai on the side looked at the two people in front of her, listening to their words, she didn''t move at all, or that she had seen the reality clearly. Lorelai sat quietly on the side, without saying a word, from time to time he threw the metal tableware in his hand to the red whale to eat, and in just a short while, the prepared tableware on the table disappeared. The metal tableware in Leo''s hand was instantly twisted into a small metal ball, which slammed heavily on the tabletop. A crisp sound made Leo wake up. Leo had just thought about it a lot. If something like that happened on the earth, it would be a terrifying thing. Looking at the agitated Jason in front of him, Leo was also a little silent. Jason took the initiative to check out, a huge sum of one thousand and two hundred yuan, of which five hundred yuan was because all the spare very metal tableware were damaged. If it was before, Jason would definitely reluctant to come to such a high-end restaurant to dine, but this time with Leo, he still had a painful sacrifice. If Leo knew the price of this meal, he would definitely express his disdain. This kind of taste is not as delicious as Chinese food on earth. Sure enough, Chinese people are really talented in eating this. ... "Red Whale Shop! That''s it, what did Ronan fancy here to make me run like this?" The man in a blond leather jacket stood in front of the "Red Whale Shop" and took a look, took off his earphones, and strode inside. "Will there be an MP3 that can store 500 songs?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 502： Xingjue is here "anyone there?" The man strode in, and the door behind him closed. This is a common habit of small shops in the black market on Sandal Star. Every transaction is personal and the door will be closed after the guest comes in. Of course, this habit only exists in these small shops that are not very formal. So he wasn''t surprised either, he just looked at the surrounding objects, and looked a little curiously at the Red Whale Shop where Yongdu had asked himself to pick up the goods. "Sir, what do you need? You can take a look at this newly released T32 energy battery. There are at least two thousand and five in other stores. We only need two thousand and three." Xiaojie looked at the tall man who walked in and immediately greeted him. "Don''t be kidding, I still don''t like this kind of stuff. Yongdu called me here. He said you have good stuff here?" The man looked at Xiaojie, who was all red in front of him, and said directly. Xiaojie was also slightly taken aback, picked up the handheld computer and searched on it. "Yondu? Yondu Udota? A member of the "Sweeper" organization?" Xiaojie also looked at the man in front of him without any fear, "There is a new batch of goods arriving, but not only you, but also the Rob organization and the Mazu group are going to bid." "Hey, little guy, this batch of goods has already been packaged by our sweepers. Get them out quickly. The price will definitely not be less for you." The man touched Xiaojie''s head, "Which ethnicity are you from? You don''t look like a red-skinned Ayers tribe? Call out your boss!" Xiaojie raised his head and glanced at him, then banged on his PDA again, "''Sweeper'' mercenary organization, Peter Quill, right? You''re Star Lord?" Quill also looked at the little guy in front of him curiously. "Where did your information come from? But my Star Jue''s name is also famous, and you know it''s normal." Xiaojie''s eyes flickered several times, as if he had heard this person''s name from Jason''s mouth? Is he a target of Jason? He slapped Xing Jue''s palm open, "Wait here, I will go to the warehouse to see things." Xingjue didn''t care about Xiaojie''s actions, and looked around. "Hey, this store does have a lot of things, but if it''s a boutique, doesn''t it look like it''s nothing?" "It''s okay to fool ordinary people, things are just that." Xing Jue said with a little disdain looking at dozens of objects around him. Peter Quill, who has been growing up among the mercenaries, cosmic star thief, and thieves all year round, has a very high vision for these weapon parts. After all, in their world, a small error may lose their lives, and their own equipment is the most important guarantee of life. On this point, there is no room for sloppyness. Of course, it doesnt matter what you sell to others. If you use it yourself, you must check every detail in place. When it comes to fighting, only the weapons in your hand and your own equipment are the most trustworthy partners. "Hey, this protective suit is not bad. Isn''t this something Cree? Where did the store manager come from?" Xingjue suddenly saw the high-level protective clothing hanging on the side of the store and said. Among the full-body equipment, protective clothing has the highest value. Even Xingjues body is just the simplest protective clothing, plus a portable combat helmet, and two small jet aircraft. Seeing the price of this protective suit as high as 30,000, Quill''s eyes twitched slightly. His current assets are only a few thousand yuan. Of course, he still has a spaceship that he didn''t count, but it was his most precious possession. "But it''s a way to sell Kree''s combat equipment at Sandal Star. Kree people don''t want to come here." Now although the two empires have signed a peace agreement. However, the Crees invasion of the Shandar Empire has not diminished. They regard the peace agreement as nothing and dont care. If it weren''t for the peace-loving people of Shandal, they would have been fighting with the Kerry Empire a long time ago. However, in this core area, the Kerry Empire still did not dare to invade Nova (Nova)''s capital planet, Sandal. Xingjue looked at a lot of objects around, and he had a bit of interest in his eyes, especially the two energy pistols behind the counter, which looked like boutique pistols. And the price of six thousand yuan below made Xing Jue greedy. Of course, as this was on the Xandar Star, Star Lord didn''t mean to rob. After all, he had only committed 1 fraud, 2 drunken troubles, 1 fight, and 1 molesting the Duchess of Gramercy. "Eh, where''s that little guy?" Xingjue reacted suddenly, and it had been nearly half an hour, why Xiaojie hadn''t come out yet. What happened to the boss? Do you want me to help him keep all these things? Quill thought cheerfully. But Quill still walked to the secret door at the back first, after all, Yongdu hadn''t got what he asked him to take, and Xing Jue hadn''t gotten so bad. While talking, Xiaojie suddenly walked out of the secret door, without holding anything in his hand. "Hey, little carrot head, what about things?" "Mr. Quill~www.novelhall.com~ wait a moment, the boss will be back soon, and this batch of goods will not be given to you until he comes back." Xiaojie said without fear. After hearing this, Xingjue couldn''t say anything for a while, and said angrily, "Your stuff is really black, and these prices are much more expensive than those outside." "Mr. Quill, these things are sold to locals. Our boss offers a lot of discounts for you organizations." Xiaojie looked at Xingjue and said with a smile. "Oh, your boss is pretty good, how do you sell these two guns? Do you sell them at 1600?" Xingjue flicked his jacket and looked directly at the pistol above the last. "Mr. Quill, you can enjoy a 20% discount. What you want is only four thousand and eighty." Xiaojie said with a professional smile, as if he hadn''t heard Xingjue''s offer. "Qi, forget it, your boss had better come back as soon as possible. My Xing Jue is very busy." When Quill heard the price, but couldn''t afford it, he waved his hand and said directly. Xiaojie also staggered his hands forward and opened the door directly. He and Jason just talked on the phone, and within a few minutes, a few people will be back. At that time, the boss will decide the issue of Star Lord. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the voice of the two talking about it sounded at the door. Jason also seemed to see that Leo''s mood was wrong. Faced with this big boss who made his own future, he naturally quickly comforted him, talking about the customs and customs on Xandal to ease Leo''s mood along the way. Lorelai was also curious to look at everything around her. She was over a thousand years old and it was the first time she had seen so many alien intelligent creatures of different races. The Red Whale didn''t care about these, and rushed in directly to the small shop when it came. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 503： Hello, fellow The long-awaited Xing Jue finally waited for the boss. I strode towards the door, ready to have a good chat with the boss. I have been waiting here for such a long time and I don''t need much compensation, just use those two guns. Just walking to the door, a black shadow with a hint of red light suddenly slammed over, and slammed into Quill''s chest. With incomparable speed and strength, Quill, who was no more than a hundred catties, was directly knocked out. The red whale stopped his body in time, so the impact was not much. But that little power still knocked Quill seven or eight meters away, causing him to roll in front of Xiaojie. "you..." Quill looked up at Xiaojie standing in front of him, only to say a word and fainted. When the red whale saw this scene, it was also aggrieved and walked back behind Leo, seeming to know that he had done something bad. The second one who walked through the door was Lorelai. He glanced at Quill lying on the ground and the red whale who had just escaped. He chuckled and ignored it. Then Jason and Leo walked in and saw the man in leather jacket lying on the ground unconscious. Jason took a step forward and looked at Xiaojie in confusion, "Who is this person? Why are you lying here?" "Boss, this is the Star Lord of the''Sweeper'' organization, Peter Quill, you made an appointment with Yongdu a month ago to give them this batch of equipment these two days." Xiaojie called out the incident from the memo on his handheld computer and showed it to Jason. "Yeah, I remembered, then why is he lying here? Want to touch porcelain and corrupt me?" Jason looked at this look of Star Lord, and said without understanding. Xiaojie said in a low voice, "He has been waiting for half an hour, and it seems that something hit him back." When Jason looked back, he saw Leo with a surprised face. "Leo, do you know him? He seemed to be knocked unconscious by the red whale, luck is good, hehe." Jason smiled and said. As he said, a light screen material appeared in his hand, "This Star Jue seems to be also a special blue star person, yes, it is the earth people, who bravely saved their group." "Before, Yongdu asked me to help with a batch of goods. I just had the supply on hand, so I agreed. By the way, after a month, I almost forgot about this." Jason looked at Xing Jue who had passed out into a coma, and ignored him, "Xiaojie, as soon as I get the goods with me, Xing Jue will take care of it by Leo." Jason took Xiaojie away, leaving only Leo in the shop. Lorelai glanced at Jason who was leaving and said something. "That guy is not bad, at least he is sensible. In this universe, he has some connections, so he is qualified." Leo walked to Xingjue, while still saying, "If it is enough or not, I have to say, Lorelai, you are out of date. Do you know who Ronan and Thanos are?" "I don''t know, I have been imprisoned for six hundred years. There are not many creatures in the universe that can live for this long, and I have never been out of the Nine Realms, but from your look, those two guys seem to be very strong?" Lorelai inadvertently tilted a Erlang''s leg to the side, and the split skirt made this action full of temptation and style. "You will have a chance to see it." Leo said with a smile. Reaching out to Xing Jue, a faint golden light sneaked into Xing Jue''s body. Is something implanted in the pharynx, translator? The physical fitness is great, the heart and lungs are strong, and there is a touch of other material energy. Is this the energy of that family? Its just a simple fainting. Sure enough, just as Leo let go of his hand, Quill suddenly opened his eyes, and sat up with his right hand on his chest, his face flushed, and he couldn''t stop coughing. "Just... what was the one hitting just now?" Quill held his chest to look around, and couldn''t help but see the red whale floating not far away. "That...that...what is that? Is it a fish?" "That''s my pet, um...no, it''s my partner, he just hit you." Leo looked at the slightly familiar figure in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile. "Aha, it turned out to be the ghost of him, ah, it hurts." Quill quickly got up from the ground. He obviously couldn''t stand the force of a car crash just now, but now he is alive again, just rubbing his chest. "Who are you? The owner of this shop? The pets you see will know that you are a fan of star behemoths, boy, have you ever seen a real star behemoth?" Quill rubbed his chest and walked aside, looking at the red whale swinging in front of him and said. "Let me tell you, this hit me all of a sudden, but I suffered a serious injury, you have to compensate me, or... or you can pay me this fish!!!" While speaking, Quill actually changed his original mind, and kept looking at the little red whale in front of him, and his heart was a little excited. "That won''t work, don''t think about it, the red whale is my partner, it is impossible to trade it." Leo waved gently, and the scarlet whale galloped over, bringing an afterimage in the air, passing in front of Quill. Quill was frightened by the speed of the red whale, and the force of the impact. This is simply an automatic guided missile, and it will definitely sell for a lot of money. But seeing Leona''s firm expression, Quill also curled his lips~www.novelhall.com~ Then put the one on the wall...You are from the earth? " When Quill pointed to the two guns on the wall and said to Leo halfway, he saw Leo''s outfit, the special portrait of the person in the clothes, and the iconic English logo, which made him recognize Leo''s origin. "Yes, so, hello, fellow." A strange smile was drawn on Leo''s face, and he looked at Quill and said. ... on the earth. Rogers hurried to the hospital, but at the vending machine, the USB flash drive he had put behind the gum was gone, and even the gum was bought. Just as Rogers was extremely upset, there was the sound of gum blowing bubbles around him. Turning to look around, Natasha leaned against her in plain clothes, smiling at herself. At this time, Rogers was wanted by SHIELD and couldn''t believe anyone, let alone Natasha, one of SHIELD''s senior agents. Pushing Natasha directly into an unmanned office, she slammed on the wall, "What about things?" Natasha remembered what had been discussed with Leo, and sure enough, there must be something to do with it. But after a few words, Natasha also told Rogers everything she knew. Naturally, he gained the trust of Rogers again. Rogers couldn''t help it. If he didn''t have Natasha, it wouldn''t work for him to get a USB flash drive. He would rather believe that Ferry thought of this when he handed him the USB flash drive. In any case, the top priority for the two of them now is to unlock the secret of the USB flash drive. Natasha took Rogers out and narrowed her eyes, not telling Rogers about Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 504： Inexplicable fellow trust On the Sanquyi Building. Pierce once again opened a virtual meeting with several people from the World Security Council to discuss the matter. Now, among the other board members, all believe that Nick Fury has defected. Faced with this scene, Pierce has not revealed the slightest flaw. Several people faced Pierce, seeming to blame Pierce for the fault of Nick Fury. Pierce looked at the people around him and said with a hint of fun, "Do you want me to take the blame and resign? I can write my resignation now." "We can discuss this matter later." The congresswoman on the side said seriously. "You really want someone to let me resign." Pierce looked at the people in front of him in disbelief. He was just now arrogant and complacent, but at this time he was threatened by these people. "We have already talked about it, and the board of directors decided to restart the insight program immediately. If you want to play tricks, take advantage of it now." Pierce looked at the people around him with a hint of anger and disdain in his eyes. Restart the insight plan. If you dont let me do this, you will all die when my Sky Mothership is launched, and everyone who blocks the way will die. ... Xing Jue even ignored the past by Lorelai. Focusing all his attention on Leo''s body. "How can you...you you...how did you get here?" "Being a spaceship, wearing a wormhole, or how did you get here?" Leo looked at the surprised and unbelievable Quill in front of him, and said humorously. "Telan... Oh no, has the technology on the earth been developed to such a level?" Xing Jue looked at Leo and muttered in a low voice. In fact, in Xingjue''s heart, the concept of the earth has long been gone. Since he was seven years old, he was brought to their mopping organization by Yongdu, and all he came into contact with were cosmic villains, gangsters, robbers, cannibals, and thieves. I have always been mixed with these people, reshaping my three views and behaviors. Yongdu didn''t send him away, but took him in, but didn''t mean to send him back to the earth. I grew up in this environment, experienced so many planets and civilizations along the way, and even saw all kinds of aliens. He has only been on Earth for a few years, and he hasn''t spent as much time on other planets. And because of the death of his mother, he has no nostalgia on earth. He can go back to earth, but he is unwilling to go back, and there is no point in going back. But he will never forget his mother, nor the earth. He has been regretting it for so many years. This is the reason why he always carries the tape of the Most Popular Songs and Dances Part 1. It will remind him of the days when he had a mother. This is a gift from his mother. Another point is that there is too little development of the entertainment industry in the universe, when a civilization comes into contact with the universe alliance. Under such pressure, civilization almost gave up everything in the entertainment industry, singing and dancing, short video games and the like, all without any development. This is why it is so difficult for Xingjue to find a player that can store 500 songs. But I never thought of going back to the earth, let alone thinking that it would be so abrupt. I saw an earth fellow on Sandal Star, which is not known many light years away from the earth. Leo looked at Querna''s complicated eyes and shrugged, "No, my experience is somewhat similar to yours, it''s just an accident." Quill frowned fiercely, "Do you know me? How did you know I would be here?" Quill, who was not serious on the surface, had some thoughts in his heart. "No, I know your existence, but I didn''t expect that we would meet like this. The owner of this store is my friend, and I came to him." After hearing this, Quill breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to Leo. "You''re not the boss? What about the boss? You''ll be compensated for hitting me!" Quill still rubbed his chest and said. The height of the two is almost the same, but Quill''s body is much bigger than Leo, with strong muscles, and the physical quality is far beyond ordinary people. "Want those two guns? Why, are you not satisfied with your own elemental guns?" Leo had seen Quill often looking at the two boutique pistols hanging on the wall and said with a smile. Lorelai on the side looked at the person in front of him with great interest. Although he looked weak physically, it was compared with the Asgardians. If compared with Agent Ward on earth, he was also stronger. Out a lot. In Lorelai''s perception, this man named Xing Jue may have stronger fighting instincts than Ward, which is a good help. Without Leo''s rules, Lorelai would definitely take the initiative to subdue this man. "No, my gun is great, but I think those two guns are good for my weapon..." Xing Jue had just finished speaking, and his voice immediately fell short~www.novelhall.com~ and he realized that he was so unprepared for Leo. After a few sentences, I seem to trust this little guy very much. This feeling is very wrong. Wandering in the universe, just believing in others so credulously, he would have been dead for a long time, but he just felt that way this time. Although the two had never met, when the vigilant Xing Jue learned that Leo was from the earth, his trust in Leo skyrocketed. Perhaps this is how the villagers meet the villagers. In this vast universe, the first time I saw the people on earth, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of trust. Quill still slightly restrained his irregularities, and patted his jacket, "Ahem, I''m still looking for the boss first, where is the little red-skinned guy before?" Xingjue looked around and finally saw Lorelai, who had been on the seat beside him, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and his amorous feelings and charming eyes, looking at him. Suddenly, this exquisite face, beautiful figure, and the white thighs firmly attracted Quill''s eyes. Originally it was close to the appearance of a human being on the earth, with white and smooth skin, but it was more in line with Quill''s aesthetics than the red, yellow, black, purple and green skin. It''s just that in the universe, there are too few people with this appearance, so Quill is so not picky, and even distorts his own aesthetics. But it doesn''t affect Lorelai''s own charm, even if your aesthetic object is a wild boar, Lorelai''s talent can still draw you back and fall in love with her. The premise is that she has to use her abilities, just looking at it dryly is not enough. Quill swallowed, "Well... where''s the boss?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 505： 2 guns Lorelai looked at Quill with a look of embarrassment, and smiled slightly, just about to say something. I felt a shock all over, my body shut up involuntarily, and there was no way to open my mouth again. After that, I saw Leo''s warning eyes, which was the purpose of stopping himself in a jealousy. Quill looked at the two people who seemed to pass from each other to each other, and looked at Lorelai''s identity. He must be an earthling. In this way, the two must have an extremely close relationship. Thinking of this, Quill''s eyes became clearer. He who is kind in nature, no matter how bad people are changed, he won''t shake his roots. Friend''s wife, don''t deceive, Quill doesn''t understand this sentence, but understands the truth. No matter how romantic he is outside, he has a lot less thoughts about Lorelai at this time. Looking at Lorelai, he has more eyes to appreciate beauty. This is something that Lorelai, who thinks he has insight into men''s desires, did not expect it. This unreliable Xing Jue would look at himself so much. At this time, Jason also walked out, with an automatic trolley behind him with several boxes stacked on it. "Have you talked about it? It''s time to do business next. This is a batch of parts that Yongdu ordered with me before." Xiaojie still followed Jason and looked at the people in front of him with curiosity. Quill looked at the people around him, and he was also generous in the crowd, testing these parts. It''s just that his body shape is a little nervous, and his arms can be swung to his waist to hold a gun at any time. QS processing information sheet, T35 type neutron battery, heavy shaft repair device, power cavity... Quill ordered these items one by one, and said as he counted them. "What did Yongdu want to do? How could he suddenly buy so many good products and a lot of repair parts? He took that new order?" Of course, this is Quill''s whisper to himself. Lorelai walked behind Leo, "Boss, this guy looks pretty good, but he''s a little out of touch, don''t you think about him?" Leo looked back and touched the red whale on the side. "There will be a chance. He will have his friends and family. I need a new team." "So there is the fireman on earth, right, cut." Lorelai snorted softly, and had no affection for Chen Haoran, who burned her clothes. Leo stretched out his hand and made a gentle move, and the two pistols placed on the wall flew straight over. I took it directly in my hand and experimented. Aim at his palm and pull the trigger, instantly a light blue energy ball accumulates in the muzzle. And the trigger in his hand was not released, and the energy ball above the muzzle had been accumulating, and while it was slowly becoming larger, the light was also a bit dignified. The familiar energy gathering and the sound of pulling the trigger caused Quill, who was counting things in front of him, to jump out suddenly, two flames gushing out of his feet. In Quill''s hands, two elemental guns also appeared immediately, aimed at the few people in front of him, and then he could see the situation clearly. Leo ignored Quill''s movement. And Jason and Lorelai, even after maintaining their trust in Leo, took a look at Quill and didn''t care. Only Xiaojie, seeing Quill''s actions, immediately took out a stun gun from behind and pointed it at Quill vigilantly, shouting, "Put down the gun! Otherwise, I will call the Nova Guard immediately!" The energy ball in Leo''s hand is getting bigger and bigger, and from the muzzle of the white and smooth plane with a sense of science and technology, an energy ball about six centimeters in diameter is suspended in it. As long as the trigger is released, it will fire. This full-charged shot is enough to penetrate a wall 20 centimeters thick. Most of today''s weapons are no longer firing physical bullets, and their attack power is really limited. Energy is the kingly way. Weapons attacks and spacecraft''s power are almost all provided by energy batteries. Energy weapons, or plasma-fired weapons, are now the norm for weapons, and they are also extremely effective attack methods. Jason looked at this scene without much excitement in his eyes, but he had seen Leo''s hard anti-ship main gun. And Lorelai also looked at Leo calmly, and the big deal was that Leo would abandon one hand. He didn''t believe that someone who could survive the Dark Elf mainship would not be able to resist this degree of damage. The red whale didn''t even bother to open his eyes. The owner was playing with children''s toys. Quill''s eyes widened, and he looked at Leo, who pointed the muzzle at his arm, wondering if the kid was going crazy. In the next second, Leo released the trigger, and the energy ball on the muzzle shot out without any pause, and its launch speed absolutely exceeded kilometers per second. The light blue energy ball instantly appeared on Leo''s palm in front of him, and he hadn''t waited for it to bloom with its due power. Leo''s arm surged with even more intense blue energy, which gathered in his palm. The two energies collided with each other ~www.novelhall.com~ The energy in Leo''s body, in the direct impact, directly annihilated this energy bullet. Everyone only saw that the full-charged shot just hit Leo''s own palm, and then disappeared without causing any waves. Seeing this, Jason walked over quickly, "Leo, the energy battery of this gun is currently the highest-end one, and it can fire up to two hundred rounds when it is full of energy just now." After speaking, he took a gun and snapped his fingers lightly, and a target immediately fell from the ceiling of the shop. Raising the gun and squeezing the trigger quickly, three or four bullets were fired in one second. The energy bullets that hadn''t been stored in energy immediately flew out without lagging, and accurately hit the target, producing energy tremors and potholes. "It''s not very lethal, but it basically loses combat effectiveness when shot. In this state, at least 600 to 750 rounds can be fired." "Yes, not bad." Leo said softly while looking at the gun in his hand. "Take it if you want, it''s not just a lot of money anyway." Jason said with a smile when he heard Leo''s words. After listening to Jason''s words, Quill''s eyes became hot, and he put away the two guns in his hands. "Boss, this fake whale hurt me just now. Should you compensate me?" Quill watched the atmosphere ease again, and quickly said, rubbing his chest. Leo didn''t say anything. With a light wave of his arm, the gun that was clearly still in Jason''s hand immediately flew out of thin air and fell towards Xing Jue. And Quill also grabbed in the air, holding these two guns in both hands. "Quil, I gave it to you. I apologize to the red whale." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 506： Lorelai stays, Leo returns to Earth Quill held the two guns in his hands. Instead of looking directly at the gun in his hand, he looked at the red whale aside for the first time. "Do you really call him Red Whale? It seems that you are really a star behemoth fan. Okay, I will accept these two guns. If you commit an offence and are wanted in the future, welcome to join our mopping up, I promise you not Will be eaten by those people." Quill looked at this fellow from the earth, raised his hand and put the two pistols to his waist, stood up and said generously. "Can''t you say something good?" Leo looked at the sturdy Star Lord in front of him and said with a smile. Xing Jue with a moustache on his lips also leaned into Leo''s ear and said softly. "Your girl is good, but be careful. This universe is far more sinister than Missouri. It''s best to go back to Earth if it''s all right." With that said, he looked back at Lorelai and the red whale behind him. Although they only met for a few minutes, these people left a deep impression on Quill. Beep, beep, beep. The communicator on Quill''s waist rang, and an avatar appeared on the screen. The main body of the head skin is blue with no hair on the head, but there is a red crystal on the top of the head that seems to be embedded in the skull. Xingjue took a look, then raised his hand to pick it up. "Hey, Yongdu." "Quil? Where are you? Did you get the things?" Yongdu said loudly in a hoarse voice. "I''ve arrived at Sandal Star. I just got the stuff and I will go back later. Have you given the money?" Quill said impatiently, but there was no sign of rejection in his words. "Yes, you don''t need to pay any more, you are a bigot! You no longer have money in your account, right?!!!" Yongdu said loudly, "Why did you spend a fortune there again two days ago? How many times have I told you that the woman on that boat..." Before Yongdu could finish speaking, Quill immediately hung up the phone and blushed slightly when he looked at the people around him. "I don''t know what he is talking about, hehe, I should take things and leave, otherwise Yongdu will go crazy again." Quill watched several people say something, set the position of the small platform truck behind him, and a shield was automatically derived from the top. Before leaving, Quill glanced at Leo again. Although the two of them had different skin colors and looks, they were at least from the same planet. This sentence may be said on the earth, very funny, but in this endless universe, it is also a joy to be able to find people from the same planet. "Your name is Leo, right? This is my communicator number. If you are in trouble or have a way of making money, remember to call me. Remember, my name is Xingjue." "Also, your girl is really good, and your pet is also great. I like this fish." As he said, a card with a string of strange numbers was handed to Leo. Leo took it, and the look in Quill''s eyes changed a bit. My original impression of Peter Quill has also changed a lot. Although there are still some inconsistencies in the words, although there is still a small problem of greedy for cheap, although some are too pursued by women, or like to attract attention. But the final result does not seem so unreliable. Judging from the gaze that Quill looked at Lorelai, the two of them had a lot of affection for Quill. Lorelai''s own beauty and innate charm will always attract the attention of men. After watching it for a long time, it will arouse the desire in her heart. But Quill didn''t. Although his words were a little frivolous, he didn''t look at Lorelai too much. Perhaps it was because of the recognition of the identity of the people on Earth, no matter what, it was not so stupid to launch an offensive against Lorelai. Quill didn''t stay too much either. After all, he still had a mission, so he hurried away with his things. Leo didn''t stay too much, he had already put a positioning golden light on Quill, and he could locate Quill at any time. Lorelai still raised his legs and said, "Boss, are you sure you don''t want this guy, I saw so many people, this one is called Xingjue, and his combat effectiveness is good." "I will think about it. You will stay here for the time being, and when things on the earth are finished, I will come back. You will get acquainted with Jason first." "Also, don''t make trouble for me in Xander Star, it is not difficult for the power of the New Star Legion to solve you." Leo turned around and glanced at him, still a little arrogant, and still looked down on the male Lorelai, and emphasized again. Lorelai curled her mouth, raised her head proudly, and looked at Jason and Xiaojie with contempt. This kind of contempt for men is like Lorelai''s inherent personality defect, maybe this is the shortcoming of her own extreme charm for men. Of course, for a man like Xiang Odin and Liou who can resist her ability, she will also have a particularly lofty status in her heart. Xiaojie looked at Lorelai on the high chair. Even though he was from the Ai language, he was still attracted by Lorelai. Leo looked at Jason, and suddenly a small box of miniature Bluetooth headset appeared in his hand. "Here are anti-Loreley headphones. There are fifty of them, and each one can be used for one year~www.novelhall.com~ If you are really worried, you can give it to a few more people." Jason''s eyes looked at Lorelai still very scrupulous, after all, this powerful and perverted ability could not be resisted at all. After receiving it, he immediately gave Xiaojie one, and the extreme audio coming out of the earphones also made Xiaojie''s mind slightly awake. But he didn''t know what it meant, and in his eyes looking at Lorelai, he still had admiration and affection. After all, this could only resist Lorelai''s terrifying voice, but could not hide Lorelai''s own beauty. Lorelai didn''t care about the actions of Leo and the others, stretched out, and walked backwards, said in a graceful voice. "Let me stay here, at least give me a room, Jason, right? Where do I live?" The vocal cord Meiyin''s voice made Jason tremble all over, and patted Xiaojie, "Go and take Lorelai to the empty room." "Ok... OK, boss." Xiaojie was also in a daze, and then led Lorelai to the back door in a panic. Jason looked at Lorelai''s graceful back and smiled bitterly, "I hope this demon will not cause us any trouble." Leo also patted Jason on the shoulder, "Thanks for your hard work, don''t worry, I will come soon after a while, by the way, help me pay attention to the two people during the time I am away." "Huh? Which two?" "Uh, to be precise, it can''t be called a human being, it''s a raccoon and a tree man." Leo stretched his hand forward, a metal block the size of a human head appeared in his hand, and it quickly transformed into two figures in his hand. "This is what the two of them look like. If you see them, you can use some good points to keep them." "it is good!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 507： The secret of USB Leo didn''t stay in Sandal Star for too long. Turning over, he leaped and sat on the red whale''s back lightly. Galloping outwards brought out an afterimage, and then disappeared. Jason looked at Leo''s disappearing figure and couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing the direction of the red whale disappearing, he murmured again, "The red whale... is really great." ..... Rogers and Natasha have reached a consensus. The two went out together, and the first thing was to find a place to crack the USB flash drive that Fury gave him. As a senior field spy agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha naturally knew the role of this U disk. It is also known that the six-level positioning program in this U disk program cannot be cracked. As for Natasha, as for computer programming, it may surpass many professionals in this area, but the technology can only be said to be very strong, and there is still a lot of distance from the top. It''s just that she will have a better understanding of SHIELD and provided a lot of information for cracking the U disk. The two arrived at a huge shopping plaza in downtown Washington. The bustling crowd here will be the best cover for them to escape at that time. S.H.I.E.L.D. had temporarily lost the trace of Rogers, and he did not expect that S.H.I.E.L.D.''s strongest spy agent would help him. "What did you plan to do?" On the way, Natasha and Rogers walked side by side and asked softly. "Dodge the hunt of S.H.I.E.L.D., and then find someone to break the secret of this USB flash drive, but I didn''t expect that there is a positioning device in this USB flash drive." "Do you know anyone like this?" Natasha said with a chuckle. "If it weren''t for you, I think I might call Stark. Although he is a bit nasty, but I don''t think anyone knows this better than him, and I think he is trustworthy." Rogers was silent for a while and replied softly. "So I''m not worthy of trust, am I?" Natasha didn''t know what kind of mood she was, and said. It''s just that there is some grievance in her words, she already trusts Rogers very much, and he has been with her to witness Fury''s death, but she did not expect that in Rogers'' heart, she could not be trusted. Rogers naturally felt this little emotion of Natasha. "This is the last word Fury told me. Dont trust anyone. Im almost driven crazy by Nick Furys words. My neighbors are all S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. Something is abnormal." Natasha naturally thought of the situation of the two at this time, and also fell silent slightly. The two have arrived in a computer city, where dozens of computers can be used and tested normally, and it is also the best place to crack the U disk. Natasha''s guessing speed for herself is estimated to be nine minutes. First, the data in the USB flash drive is backed up by herself, and second, she has cracked this USB flash drive. But Natasha was wrong. When the U disk was connected to the Internet, Natasha found something wrong when she entered the cracking program. "Fry''s guess is correct. Someone wants to hide something on that ship. This drive is protected by some kind of artificial intelligence and has been reorganizing itself to resist my orders." "Could it be Stark''s ghost?" When Rogers heard about artificial intelligence, he thought of Tony Stark''s Jarvis. Natasha rejected Rogers''s speculation and continued to try her best to crack it, but in the end she couldn''t crack it. So Natasha could only use a program specially used by S.H.I.E.L.D. to track malware in an attempt to find the source of this artificial intelligence. The final positioning is Witton, New Jersey. The two did not stop, and immediately pulled their cards and left. And the people from SHIELD had already sneaked in in a few short minutes in a few short groups to find Rogers''s trace. Rogers quickly found those people, all of whom were once his subordinates, members of the SHIELD commando. At this moment, their goal is to replace themselves. Rogers originally planned to fight out, but under the guidance and cooperation of Natasha, the two steadily walked out of the shopping plaza, once again out of the sight of SHIELD. The friendship between the two also became more intimate and trusting during this breakout. Rogers may still be full of sorrow, but he can''t deny this. Natasha really helped him a lot. The two stole a car and drove directly to New Jersey. The distance of less than three hundred kilometers did not delay the two for a long time. As the sun sets, the two arrived at the location of the signaling point, an old abandoned training camp in the city of Witton. This is the Caspian Camp, where Captain America was born. Rogerss recruiting period was here to train, and it was also here that he met Carter, and even more here, he met Dr. Erskine who injected him with super soldier potions. And it was only now that Leo teleported back to his home from Xandal. Just in time for the dinner at home, Aunt Jenny prepared a sumptuous dinner for Leo, and Leo was not wrong. For Leo, nothing is more important than being with his family. Even if it is very likely that S.H.I.E.L.D. is hunting Rogers, Leo still has to eat dinner at home obediently. The little red whale was still hiding in the warehouse and did not go out to make trouble for Leo, and the warehouse was full of tens of cubic meters of metal blocks, which are also small snacks for the red whale to pass the time~www.novelhall.com~Leo, you recently are you busy? Always can''t see your shadow? " Uncle George, who was cutting the steak, looked at the opposite Leo and asked softly. "No, it''s a small matter. Recently, there have been some disturbances in Washington, which should be handled in a few days." Leo said while eating the steak slowly. "Is there any danger? How could accidents happen in places like Washington?" George frowned and said slightly. "It''s not dangerous, don''t worry, don''t worry about me, Uncle George, don''t you have any plans lately? How about traveling around the world." Leo chuckled lightly. "Haha, Jenny has been talking about going out recently, but I hope you will go out with us." George said with a smile, knowing Leo''s identity and the value of Zhenjin, without the **** of money, he is now very free, but he is always worried about Leo. "Moreover, New York is getting better and better now. The rescue robots on the Avengers Building are much faster than the police, and Queens is also getting better and better under the management of the black prison." "Yeah, it''s only been a long time. The changes are so great. I don''t dare to go out now. New York is so safe. I think I can go out at night." Jenny also walked out of the kitchen with two steaks and said with a smile. "May is back, so Peter went back for dinner. You haven''t played with him recently, but his relationship with Ned is getting better and better." Leo also smiled slightly. In Leo''s warm and harmonious dinner. Rogers and Natasha discovered the anomaly and entered a huge underground space. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 508： Cut off 1 head and 2 will grow In the abandoned barracks, Natasha used her own equipment and did not detect any thermal imaging, signal, or even radio. "The person who wrote the file should have used a router to prevent others from tracking it." In Natasha''s guess, this should be the virtual location set by the programmer for anti-tracking, thinking that this time she ran for nothing. However, Rogers found this irregular munitions warehouse according to an ordinance of the year, and thus, also found the secret door leading to the underground here. And Natasha looked at Rogers with a little surprise. The two cautiously walked down. At this time, the two were surprised to find that there was an extremely large military base beneath the ammunition depot. And the huge eagle-shaped logo on the front also marked the identity of the base below. Although the eagle logo on the wall is somewhat different from what they knew, it was still clear that this was the former base of SHIELD. Judging from the surrounding environment, the history of this base is enough to calculate 70 years ago, and in Rogers guess, S.H.I.E.L.D. was probably established here. The pictures of people hung on the wall immediately attracted the two people. "That''s Stark''s father, Howard." Natasha looked at the most prominent head on the wall and explained to Rogers. But Rogers'' eyes were all attracted by another head photo on the wall. Natasha followed Rogers'' gaze, and saw the heroic female head hanging next to Howard Stark. Even in simple black and white photos, she can still see her bravery and wisdom. "Who is she?" Rogers stared blankly for a few seconds without saying anything. He continued to look around and investigate. Natasha also noticed Rogers'' sudden depression, and did not ask any more. Within a few minutes, the experienced two people found another huge secret room hidden deeper underground in the database. But the originally dark secret room, but as the two came in, the entire secret room was all bright. And the thousands of old-fashioned computers that were connected together suddenly all started to operate. Both of them thought that there was an automatic sensor switch program just like the above. And it is not surprising that this kind of base that has been scrapped for decades still has electricity, after all, it was built for a hundred years. "The data source can''t be here, these are old antiques." Natasha looked around and said first. Countless old-fashioned computers were covered with dust, as did the main console in front of them. Rogers looked around curiously, but Natasha discovered that there was a brand new data interface on the dusty console, and above it was the interface of the S.H.I.E.L.D. USB flash drive. This obviously an object with the surrounding environment naturally aroused Natasha''s vigilance immediately. However, she didn''t notice that there was nothing unusual around her. After a little hesitation, Natasha still inserted the USB flash drive in her hand. At this moment, it was like an activator, and the surroundings that were originally a little dark were all brightened up, and those old-fashioned computers were running much smoother. On the big screen of the main console, a blue data stream appeared, forming a vague and terrifying green data skull. As the head opened his mouth, a hoarse mechanical voice came out. "Steve Rogers, born in 1918, Natasha Arianova Romanov, born in 1984." They reported their information in one bite. Steve Rogers information has long been made public, but Natashas information has always been top secret. Starting from the Red House, the information has been hidden, and by SHIELD, the identity information is also a high-level secret. "Is this a video?" Natasha frowned and said. "I''m not a video, ma''am, maybe I am not what I was when the captain caught me in 1945, but I am..." As he said, on the small computer on the side, a small, fat face with ugly eyes appeared. "Do you know this thing?" Natasha looked at Rogers in surprise, and at the same time, she couldn''t help turning on her communicator in her pocket. "Arnin Zola, a German scientist under Red Skull, has been dead for many years." "Correct your first point, I am Swiss, and second point, look around, I am more energetic than ever before." The mechanical voice said in a hurry, "I got cancer in 1972. Science cannot save my body, but my brain is still worth saving and preserving." "They are stored in a 200,000-foot-long database, and you are standing in my brain right now." "Cut off one head and two will grow." Dr. Zola looked at the two people in front of him and said, at the same time, a Hydra, which is the logo of an octopus, was also displayed on the screen. And Zola looked at the two people unhurriedly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com explained the meaning of this sentence for Rogers and Natasha on the small screen on the side, and even directly declared that Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. had merged into one. He even stated the purpose of the Hydra, the guiding direction of war, changing history, making mankind chaotic, and Hydra''s development and growth through war, and even future plans. They also spoke out their insights and purification procedures. Everything that Zola said here surpassed the two people''s imagination, and was completely shocked by the words Zola said. I even forgot to think about why Zola would tell them this, because everything that Zola said really shocked the two of them. But Natasha had already dialed out the communicator in her pocket before she heard Zola. ... Leo, who is still having dinner at home, is chatting with Jenny George happily, and is even starting to plan future travel routes. The special vibration in his pocket also made Leo slightly stunned. Reached out and took out the phone, the name displayed on it was Natasha. "What''s wrong, did something happen?" George and Jenny trembled when they heard the phone shake, and their reaction was stronger than Leo. "It''s okay, a friend called suddenly, little question." Leo saw the reaction of the two and quickly comforted. George also clenched his fists and patted Jenny on the shoulder to comfort her. Leo lightly touched on the phone, transforming into a pair of cool and rough eyepieces, clasped in front of his eyes. At the same time, I thought of the sound coming from there, a rough and harsh mechanical sound. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 509： Red Whale Inexplicable Interceptor Missile "Hydra has created an extremely chaotic world, and mankind is finally ready to sacrifice freedom in exchange for safety." "Once our purification procedures are all completed, the new world order of Hydra will be born!!" "We won, Captain, the value of your survival and death is the same, both are equal to zero." The horrible tone, and the picture of yourself flashing on the side, made everything around him look so scary. Rogers, who had accumulated a lot of anger, directly punched the huge display screen in front of him, and immediately a deep crack appeared on the top, and the screen was scrapped. Rogers was not angry with Zola''s last words, but with everything he said before. In the first half of his life, Rogers dedicated everything he had to the motherland in order to eliminate the Hydra and Red Skull Organization. It was also for the peace and stability of mankind that he resolutely fell down with the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. At that moment, he sacrificed everything he had with a mortal mentality. At that moment, he was arrogant and happy. Although he missed Carter''s dance at the end, he did not regret it at that time. But now, Zola''s words directly denied his existence, Hydra is still there, and it has grown and blended with SHIELD, and is even stronger than SHIELD now. Moreover, for so many years in his sleep, Hydra has been using the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. to guide the war and make the human world more chaotic. This is the point alone, I don''t know how many innocent humans died. This is also the point that Rogers is most angry about, as well as his hatred and hatred of Hydra, and even a trace of his own powerlessness. "Just like mine." Zola''s voice appeared from another small screen, seemingly smiling. "What''s in the USB flash drive!!" Rogers looked at Zola and said angrily. "The insight plan requires insight, so I wrote an algorithm." Zola said proudly. Natasha was also relieved in Rogers'' anger, she had already dialed Leo''s phone. In Natasha''s view, Leo is trustworthy, and the answers just now are worth knowing about Leo, and Leo can even help a lot. "What is this algorithm for!!" Natasha asked. "The answer to this question is very attractive, but I can''t tell the two dead people." Zola''s words suddenly changed. At the same time, the door to the control room was closed abruptly. Rogers threw the shield in his hand without hesitation. But there was still no time, and he slammed into the honest metal door, and the main beam that bounced to the side bounced back and returned to Rogers'' hands. At the same time, a serious warning appeared on Natasha''s multifunctional communicator. "Steve, there is a flying object, a short-range ballistic missile, and there are at most thirty seconds left." The red sign on the phone warned Natasha. There is also a status indicator on the top of the call. So, Natasha''s words were not just to Rogers, but also to the person opposite the communicator. "Who launched it?" Rogers asked with a frown. "S.H.I.E.L.D.." Natasha also hurriedly replied. "I''m sorry, I''ve been procrastinating, Captain, accept your fate, this is actually better." Zola exclaimed excitedly, watching this scene, he was so happy. Natasha pulled out the USB flash drive and approached Rogers anxiously. Rogers also immediately figured out a way to try to avoid this short-range missile. ... Leo, who was still at his home in Queens, New York, heard what had happened over there in his headphones. Not only knowing the purpose and mission of Hydra, but also the situation of this missile. There are thirty seconds left. Hearing this, Leo couldn''t help but stand up, lightly put a little on the glasses, and a virtual light screen projected on Leo''s face, concealing Leo''s face. "Is there a problem?" "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be fine next time." Leo looked at the anxious two people in front of him and said quickly. After speaking, they disappeared before the eyes of the two old men. Under this circumstance, the two shook hands very nervously, "Jenny, Leo is okay, don''t worry, it must be okay." The red whale in the warehouse also felt something wrong. Perceiving Leo''s position, a blue light flashed on his body and disappeared into the room. Leo felt the position of the two when he was standing, and when he moved, he appeared beside Natasha. At this time, there was only two hundred meters between the missile and the ammunition depot, which was only half a second. The next moment, the red whale followed Leo''s location and appeared in the air near Leo''s location. The small body shape happened to appear outside the ammunition depot, and blocked the path of the missile. Leo had just appeared, and he hadn''t seen the surrounding situation clearly. I felt a huge explosion resounding above, and the power of the missiles blew up a dozen surrounding camp facilities. And the ground ammunition depot at close range was naturally torn into pieces of wreckage in the explosion. The violent flames and explosions slammed into the three people below the ground. The building above has been torn into stones, and the crushed stones that have collapsed have brought only endless burdens. Facing this situation, Veliou did not panic at all. I peeked with my hands, even if it was the steel bars extending around and interspersed in the concrete, they were all forcibly stretched and gathered together in the blink of an eye. And as Leo''s hands unfolded, countless pieces of crude and unusable scrap metal merged together in the blink of an eye, forming a protective shield with shiny metallic luster. In the surrounding forty square meters, they are all shrouded in this thin metal defensive cover. Among them are Captain America who has been hiding in an underground bunker ~www.novelhall.com~ holding a shield with one hand, and Natasha who is protected by Rogers. Boom boom boom...! ! Countless huge stones hit the metal shield, and there was a metal muffled sound. The power of this missile is so powerful that everything around it is still being destroyed and there are countless rubbles, each of which weighs tens of tons. And Leo looked around, only his right hand still stretched out, and with a light grip, it fixed the vibration of the metal shield. All of a sudden, the deafening impact disappeared, but he felt a slight vibration on the ground. And Rogers and Natasha were originally prepared to accept the impact of this missile, and they were even prepared for death. No matter how strong their physical fitness is, there is absolutely no way to resist the power of the missile. But after only hearing a sound, there was no other shock, and Rogers did not feel the strong threat. Only Natasha''s eyes lit up, as if she knew something. Chapter 510： Leos sudden appearance When a strong explosion sounded, countless fire lights blasted in this small data room. In a pothole in space, Rogers pulled Natasha under him, holding a shield against him, only to feel a loud noise around him, deafening. Then his eyes were filled with fire, and the flames in the dim sky made Rogers stupefied for a moment. The muscles are tense, ready to fight the boulder remains falling from above. But then I only felt that the eyes were dark, and the flames that had just burned everything had disappeared, and the boulders that had fallen down were not smashed down for a long time. Even afterwards, the strange sounds of chiangqi disappeared immediately. The surrounding area was dark, and I suddenly plunged into this darkness from the flames. My eyes looked at the surroundings and they were a little fuzzy, and some of them couldn''t figure out the situation. They cautiously felt the surroundings. The powerful blast shakes, the whole darkness, the ground and everything around are swaying and shaking in a large scale. At the explosion place, it is absolutely no less than a huge earthquake. But Rogers had strong doubts and disbelief in his heart, this kind of shock is not right at all. Instead, it was Natasha in her arms, struggling to get up. "Wait a minute, something is wrong!" Rogers squeezed the shield in his hand and whispered. Natasha''s physical fitness is not as good as Rogers''s, even this weakened huge shock makes her very uncomfortable. "I know what''s going on, Rogers, someone will help us." Natasha said with some discomfort, and stood up in the darkness. At the same time, in this not-so-dark space, there was also a glimmer of light. A faint golden light illuminates in this small space, and Rogers and the two can see the surrounding scene clearly at this time. A huge red and black metal layer, like an upside down bowl, firmly protected the three of them. The opaque metal layer prevented Rogers and Natasha from observing the outside situation, but the calm atmosphere and the smooth metal surface made them feel safer than a special protective room. The golden ball of light in Leo''s hand was like a warm table lamp, quickly calming the spirits of the two who had just been flustered. "Leo?" Rogers yelled softly after seeing the incoming person clearly, leaped slightly from the pothole, and jumped out. Natasha also turned over and looked at Leo with a burst of joy. After all, even Natasha couldn''t face the missile attack so calmly. Only Rogers, when looking at Leo and Natasha, felt a little suspicious, because the last words that Fury said to him were too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ''Do not trust anyone. At least it has now been confirmed that there are a large number of Hydra members within S.H.I.E.L.D., and at present, there is no way to tell who they are. But looking at the ball of light in Leo''s hand and the surrounding metal walls, and slightly recalling Leo''s performance in New York two years ago, Rogers was also relieved. Facing Leo, even Rogers, who would never give up, felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. If Leo is really an enemy, then how should I face him. At least so far, Rogers has not the slightest way to face Leo, who may be an enemy. From this point of view, you can only be like Natasha. Since you can''t beat him, it''s better to trust him. There is at least a half chance that this strong person is with him. "It''s okay, it looks like you are in good shape." Leo looked at the surrounding ruins and tapped his ear gently, uncovering it, revealing his true colors. "S.H.I.E.L.D. uses missiles to deal with Captain America, which is kind of interesting." Looking at Rogers who was a little confused, Leo also teased. Rogers also immediately became serious, "Leo, there is a big problem with SHIELD." "Let''s leave here as soon as possible. It is estimated that someone will search here soon." Natasha glanced at the current situation and said quickly. Steve''s words also paused and nodded, "Yes, but the movement of this explosion is so strange, is there something wrong with the power of the missile?" Even Natasha nodded, "This feeling, like it was detonated in the air, is much weaker." Leo looked up, the golden light flashing in his eyes was particularly conspicuous in this small space, and it made Rogers swallow and tighten the shield in his hand. "I''m going, why did the red whale follow? It turned out that he blocked the missile." Seeing the little red whale floating in the air outside, there are ruins and debris under him, and the surrounding smoke and dust are lingering. The red whale is just floating straight in the smoke and dust, still looking around in a daze, who is it? Who is beating me? I circled around my place and didn''t find a target to attack me. I was still a little dazed in place, and then he was about to rush towards Leo under the ruins. Leo also waved his arm lightly, and the entire surrounding metal wall turned over directly. Turned into a large spoon, the dozens of tons of debris pressed above were directly held up and thrown out. At the same time, there were also a few small pieces of metal that moved to the feet of the two with the phantom, and lifted the two from the nearly ten meters deep underground. "Who is the red whale? Our partner? He... did he sacrifice?" Rogers heard Leo''s words first, and there was a bit of loneliness and sadness in his words, and it seemed that some were silently mourning for this guy who blocked the missile alone. Natasha also looked suspiciously, she had never heard the name. "Um, my pet friend is also my most trusted friend~www.novelhall.com~ Leo looked at the heavy two, but he didn''t know what to say. Rogers, who was standing with Leo, patted Leo''s shoulder heavily, "Sorry, if I can...I''ll go, what is this." The red whale with a red band of light on its back rushed to Leo''s face, his huge mouth looked like a warm smile. Looking at Leo in this way, he was not affected by what had just happened, and gently surrounded Leo, looking at the two people with some curiosity. Natasha also noticed that the red whale that had stopped, slowly surrounding, swallowed, "Presumably, this only flying whale is the red whale you just mentioned." Leo also smiled and nodded in the surprised eyes of the two. Before they could say anything, the few people who had been suspended in the air tens of meters in the air already saw the several fighter planes flying in the distance, and their target direction was here. But the Red Whale, as if immediately knew Leo''s thoughts, rushed towards the fighter group. Chapter 511： Solve the problem The red whale brought up a red fuzzy light band in the dark night sky and disappeared in front of a few people. "What is he doing?" Rogers looked at the red whale disappearing in front of him, and said not calmly. "Let the red whale play with them. At this time, the only ones who come with guns are the enemies." Leo, with a faint golden light in his eyes, saw the teams on the fighter plane, although he still had the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo on his body. But with the loaded machine gun and the killing intent in his eyes, Leo couldn''t feel any kind of them at all. Natasha also looked away, looking at the bright fighter plane with the headlights in the distance, naturally she had some expectations. "Leo, the people from SHIELD are not credible now, and the most important thing now is to prevent the three sky-carriers from launching into the air." Rogers looked at Leo and Natasha in front of him and said. "It was only these two days that I learned that there are three huge aerospace motherships under the headquarters, which are more terrifying than the previous one, and their weapons are also more terrifying." "If it is really like what Zola said, then millions of people in the world will die because of this, and Hydra will completely control the whole world." "Captain, don''t worry, with me, those three motherships won''t lift off." Leo''s tall and straight figure seemed to be a little taller in these confident words, so he said indifferently and forcefully. The two people on the side also heard the confidence and determination in this sentence. In this way, Rogers was a little stunned. This is solved? It was so difficult to find out and dealt with with extreme seriousness. Is this solved in Leo''s sentence? It''s so easy. I thought it would be a life of nine deaths, but in Leo''s words, the cloud passed lightly. But how could Rogers leave this matter to Leo so relieved. Just when I wanted to speak, I saw the huge fireworks bursting in the distance. At the same time, several other fighter planes also emitted thick smoke, on the verge of an explosion, but disappeared quickly. In the dark they couldn''t see how careful they were. But this was only a few seconds, and the seven or eight fighters just disappeared into the distance. After a while, another red line swiftly rushed towards Leo in the night sky, and finally hovered in front of Leo. The red whale''s little head came out of Leo''s arms, his big mouth grinning outward, like a child who had just finished playing with toys. But there was only peace in the distance, and even the wreckage of the falling fighters was not seen. If it wasn''t for Natasha and Leo who had been watching the truth, it would be as confusing as seeing an illusion. Leo also touched the head of the red whale and looked at the whole body of the red whale. Rubbing the surface of the red whale that was still smooth, the short-range guided missile that hit the red whale directly did not cause any damage to the red whale. At the very least, the red whale suspended in the air pushed a few centimeters away. In the face of such a high density of red whales, let alone such a small short-range guided missile, a large-yield nuclear bomb hit the red whale head-on, and it depends on the mood of the red whale. Rogers had no idea how to face the red whale in front of him. Even the impact of this flying whale on him was more novel and shocking than the first time I saw the flying sky mothership. On the contrary, Natasha, perhaps she had seen Hulk, who was even crazier, unsuspectingly stretched out her hand to the seemingly harmless and cute red whale and went to pet the red whale. "Leo, you mean the red whale blocked the missile with its body, right?" "Well, it seems to be true. As soon as the red whale was transmitted, it directly blocked the missile and detonated it." Leo looked at the red whale with a light smile. Seeing that the red whale ignored her, Natasha started to work harder. Touching the smooth and flat surface of the red whale, the surprise in the eyes is no longer evident, "Then... the defense of the red whale is too strong, if this defense is coupled with the extremely fast speed of the red whale ..." With that, he took a deep look at Leo, the fear in it meant that Leo was speechless. Rogers didn''t care so much about the red whale at this time. "Leo, you must know the current situation, what are you going to do?" "I will take this to eliminate most of the Hydra members in S.H.I.E.L.D. when the Sky Mothership is launched into the sky. Captain, you may need to use your name to speak." "I can''t tell that the people who appear in SHIELD are Hydra, but they definitely exceed the number of SHIELD agents." "And the three air-sky motherships were carefully built by Hydra to complete the insight and cleanup plan. Therefore, by then, almost all Hydra members who can stay on top are members of Hydra." "They will not leave many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to sabotage their lift-off plan. This is very important to them, and it will be easier to distinguish the identities of those people." Leo looked at the two and explained. Natasha frowned fiercely, "If this plan of Hydra is exposed, then it is very likely that the members of Hydra will directly slaughter the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. without precaution...S.H.I.E.L.D. Many people will die." Panic appeared in the eyes of both of them. "S.H.I.E.L.D. will die many people", this may be lucky. If Hydra members are entangled with S.H.I. Snake directly took over SHIELD. When the two of them temporarily lost the urgent matter at hand, their eyes were immediately longer and they came to this conclusion immediately. "Leo~www.novelhall.com~ do you have a solution?" Both Rogers and Natasha focused their eyes on Leo in an instant. Leo looked at the two of them with some burning eyes, and smiled bitterly, "Sorry, I am not a **** either. I can''t do this either." Natasha also lowered her head slightly. "S.H.I. Can be kept." Rodgers eyes also surged and lost, but he quickly became firm, as Peggy said to him, Sometimes, the best option is to start again. Leo lightly licked his lips, "Do you have a place to go now? How about I send you to the Avengers Building?" Natasha smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I don''t have anyone to trust. I don''t know where Button is now? I only trust him." Rogers also frowned tightly, "I think there is someone you can trust." Chapter 512： Return to Washington In a huge villa, Pierce sat on the sofa and waited quietly. The whole room was very dim, Pierce didn''t turn on the lights, only the huge floor-to-ceiling windows shined through the moonlight, allowing the room to barely see. The nanny who has served in his home for many years has just opened the door and left. Pierce looked around the dim and gloomy living room, turned around and took a glass of milk from the refrigerator. After taking it and turning around, there was already a tall figure sitting on the empty living room sofa just now. In the gloomy moonlight behind him, a sense of chill was brought out, bringing a burst of coldness, like a dead person who had been frozen for a long time. The mask on his face covered most of his face, only a pair of lifeless eyes looked at Pierce coldly. And the arm with a cold metallic silver color on the right arm also showed this person''s identity impressively. He was the murderer who shot Fury, the Winter Soldier. Pierce was only slightly shocked, and seemed to have guessed his arrival. "Would you like milk?" A toast for a moment. The Winter Soldier made no response, still looking at Pierce coldly, not knowing what it meant. Pierce seemed to have no fear for the Winter Soldier, and calmly drank the milk in his hand. "Two sixth-level targets, they have already caused me to lose Zola, and within ten hours, they will both die." "By the way, Zola sent back a piece of information at the end, which is being analyzed. I will send it to you in two hours." Pierce sat in front of the Winter Soldier and ordered straight. "Sorry, Mr. Pierce, I forgot my phone..." Suddenly, another figure walked out of the villa that was supposed to be empty. It was the nanny of the Pierce family for many years, who forgot to take the phone and came back to get the phone, and saw this scene. The Winter Soldier still didn''t say a word, looking at the two in front of him coldly, as if he was waiting for Pierce''s order again. Pierce didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect that the nanny who had been in his home for more than ten years saw him sitting with the Winter Soldier. Looking at the nanny who has been with him for more than ten years, even Pierce can''t help but frown. "Oh, Lenat, you should have knocked on the door." With that said, Pierce did not hesitate to draw a pistol from somewhere, and shot it at the nanny who had followed him for more than ten years. After two consecutive gunshots, there was no sound in the entire room. The Winter Soldier disappeared when he shot. ... Natasha looked at Rogers in surprise, but didn''t expect that the old antique Rogers would even know someone outside of SHIELD. "You wouldn''t be talking about the runner you met that morning, would you?" Natasha looked at Rogers and said with a smile. Rogers nodded, "It''s him, a veteran, who makes sense to me, and he is not from S.H.I.E.L.D., nor is he from Hydra. You can trust him." The red whale looked at the three people in front of him, shook his figure, and got bigger again, reaching a full length of four or five meters, and there was more than enough space for three people on his back. At this time, the red whale has expanded nearly ten times in size. The two people on the side were stunned, looking at the red whales wandering around, they couldn''t recover for a long time. "He... he''s getting bigger!" Rogers stammered while looking at the red whale in front of him. Anyone who saw this ten-fold expansion for the first time would definitely be unbelievable. Even Natasha, who was used to seeing Hulk''s changes, stared her eyes wide, staring at the scarlet whale in a daze. The three of them leaped gently, jumping from the metal plate under their feet to the back of the red whale. Natasha squatted down first, stroking the frosted back of the red whale carefully, "The red whale can actually grow bigger, such a red whale, Hulk may not be able to beat it." Rogers also knocked on the steel back of the red whale with his shield, and the sound of metal collision made Rogers some of his arms tremble. The sharp edges of the buckler did not cause any damage to the skin of the red whale. Even the shield''s ability to absorb shocks was several times weaker out of thin air in front of the red whale, and the strong shock was transmitted to Rogers'' hands. Rogers swallowed and sat down calmly. "He lives in the veteran retirement area, specifically..." Rogers reported the location information to Leo. After forming the position coordinates in Leo''s brain, the red whale immediately turned into a streamer and drove away. Such a huge figure, even in a hurry, is slightly conspicuous. The red whale had already flown high in the sky and flew quickly towards the destination. There was still a faint golden light gushing out, covering all three of them. The surrounding scenes were no longer observable in the eyes of Rogers and both of them, and they were all blurred. But at such a high speed, the few people did not feel any frivolity, their feet were still calm, as if standing on the ground, blowing a breeze. The two of them were no longer surprised by what the red whale had shown. The red whale had already subverted their worldview, and even Hulk, who had been praised and shocked, seemed to be nothing to mention in front of the red whale. The astonishing speed of the Red Whale alone, just like what Leo showed at the beginning, does not require the influence of other factors. This unparalleled speed is enough to make everyone vigilant. "Leo, Red Whale, this is..." Before Rogers could finish speaking, the blurry scenes around him suddenly stopped. He had reached the location Rogers said, and it took no more than two minutes to rush from New Jersey to the main district of Washington. The three or four hours'' journey was shortened to two minutes. At such a perverted speed, Rogers looked at the surrounding environment a little stunned and couldn''t believe the scene before him. "No one would have expected you to come back so soon~www.novelhall.com~ At least now, they have not been able to find you. Okay, I''m going home too. I haven''t finished dinner yet." The red whale''s figure also shrank abruptly, causing the other two people on their backs to jump off and settle on the ground. Natasha let out a sigh of relief and looked at Leo, who was sitting firmly on top of the red whale, "Leo, we will find out the truth tomorrow. We also need to know what the insight plan this time is, you... " "Don''t worry about me, if you want, you can take a good rest these two days, and I will solve these people." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, with a hint of caution in his eyes, "Of course, if you have to attract their attention, be careful of the guy with the metal arm." Speaking of this, Leo sighed lightly, frowned slightly, what should Bucky do? Or just throw it to Wakanda, but Su Rui''s technology has not yet been fully developed. Rogers listened to Leo''s words, but his heart became more determined. What he had to do would not change because of Leo''s words. Chapter 513： Leo exposed? Leo returned home immediately. Riding the red whale, suddenly appeared in the living room, beside the dining table, the slightly larger red whale accidentally squeezed the chair beside it. The sudden change caused Jenny and George, who had been prepared for a long time, to be slightly startled. It wasn''t until I saw Leo''s face that he calmed down, "Leo, you are back, are you okay?" Leo looked at the red whale under him and smiled bitterly. He forgot to send the red whale to the warehouse and directly sent it back to the living room. Now Jenny George also saw the red whale. "Nothing, just to deal with a small problem." Leo jumped down from the red whale''s back, and the red whale looked at the two people who had approached him in a daze, and then looked back at Leo. Dont you let me appear in front of them? Why did you send me directly back here? When George looked at the little red whale floating beside Leo, surprise and affection immediately appeared in his eyes. "Is this? A flying whale?" Jenny also stared at the red whale and asked. Leo slightly covered his face and shook his head, well, it seems that now, I have been talking about the red whale for a long time. ..... Pierce did not sleep. Sitting in his home office, he looked at the torn file from Zola on the screen in front of him, and he was analyzing it. He had learned that all the search commandos he had sent had suddenly disappeared, and there was no discovery of Rogers and Natasha. He knew that Rogers and Natasha must have fled, but there must be something abnormal in them, otherwise the S.H.I.E.L.D. assault squad driving the fighter plane would not disappear silently. And in this incomplete document that Zola sent back before his death, it is very likely that the truth of the abnormal situation was. But Zola''s brain has been destroyed in this missile explosion. The huge impact of the missile caused a devastating blow to all computer memories underground. Therefore, the data returned by Zola at the last second was also very messy and incomplete. Even if there is a part of Zola''s subsystem in Pierce''s home, it takes a lot of time to thoroughly analyze the content of this information. Pierce had this patience and sat in his seat, watching the progress bar above fill up. From the beginning of the explosion, until one and a half hours later, Pierce finally parsed this information thoroughly. When I opened it on the computer, I didn''t expect that the last thing that appeared in front of Pierce was three thumbnail pictures that were less than one megabyte in size. "What does Dr. Zola want to do? Is he crazy after staying in the computer for so long?" Pierce looked at the pictures on the screen, muttered, and clicked on the first picture. In the black and white photos, there are two angry figures of Rogers and Natasha, which Peel has long known. But in the photo, in front of the two of them, there is another unusual black figure condensing. "Who is this?!!!" Pierce sat up all of a sudden, looking nervously at the scene in the picture. It can be inferred from the blurry photos that the shape of this black shadow really makes it difficult for him to judge. Pierce was not staying, and hurriedly clicked on the second picture. The same angle of view, only one second after the photo just now, the inexplicable black shadow is also much clearer. Pierce finally saw the blurry shadow clearly. "That''s... a fish flying in the air?" Pierce looked at the photo in a daze and said, as if he saw an unrealistic PS picture. Moreover, whether it is the big fish or the figure on the big fish, all are turned sideways to him, and he can''t clearly see the shape of his face, and can only be sure that it is a person. But so, Pierce''s action is frozen again. Swallowing a mouthful of water, glanced at the first picture. "This figure that suddenly appeared is not the golden legend that has disappeared for two years?!!!" "But now S.H.I.E.L.D. has not found the true identity of the Golden Legend. We have no means to check and balance him!!" Pierce looked at the two pictures in front of him, biting between his teeth, not knowing what he was thinking about. "What is the third picture?" Pierce thought of this suddenly, and hurriedly clicked on the third picture that Zola finally sent. This time, I finally changed the angle. In the photo, Rogers and Natasha were shown from the back. But between the two, there was a figure that shouldn''t have been there, but in the photo, it could show the whole person''s appearance. But on the face of this figure, there is still a layer of concealment, so that he can''t see exactly what the person looks like. Pierce''s brows were frowned, and looking at this appearance, he could confirm that this person was undoubtedly a golden legend. After magnifying this photo and dealing with details, Pierce saw a lot of things. Including the flying whale on the side, it also followed the golden legend. Although Golden Legend has changed a bit in his body shape in the past two years, Pierce can still determine his identity. Frowning, his most worried thing happened, and Rogers got involved with the strongest Avenger Golden Legend. And they currently have no good way to deal with the Golden Legend, after all, they haven''t even figured out their true identity. For the understanding of the golden legend, he did not know much about Thor, the alien. Pierce''s frowning brows did not loosen the slightest. Looking at the three pictures in front of him, he only felt that there was no meaning. Even in the internal records of S.H.I. He didn''t expect that Fury would do so well at this point and delete the information about the golden legend so cleanly. Just when Pierce was at a loss~www.novelhall.com~ there were only three photos on the screen, but suddenly most of the photos appeared to be incomplete. This is the fourth photo. It seems that the system is still cracking Zola''s transmission file just now, but the information is too fragmented. In the first pass, only three photos were obtained, and the second time, it was re-assembled into one. Pierce did not hesitate, and immediately clicked in. The broken photo paused slightly on the computer before it barely showed up. This was also after the explosion, the machine room was not blasted by the missile head-on. In the end, only the automatic program set by the partially conscious Zola, filmed under the guidance of the program, was sent to Pierce. In a dim photo, the light difference ratio is smaller and the photo is also more blurred. This time it was not in the computer room, but in a small space. Rogers and Natasha were still standing opposite the Golden Legend. At this time, the golden legend, the concealment on his face, finally disappeared. Chapter 514： Half face Pierce''s eyes widened, looking at the blurry and incomplete photo on the computer screen, a flash of light appeared in his eyes, full of excitement. But the next second, the spirit that had just risen up immediately slumped. It turns out that in the photo, the face of Golden Legend really does not have that cover. However, due to the angle and light, only half of the uncovered face was shown in front of Pierce. The lower part of the face of the golden legend, covered by the shadow of the arm, was so tight that it looked like a mass of black. Even the built-in optimization system on the Pierce computer didn''t play any role, so these dark pixels really can''t be saved. Pierce still stared at the half of the face on the screen. The bright and golden eyes are dazzling and shocking even in black and white photos. His eyes were solemn, his teeth clenched, "I will find you, I will definitely!!" With that said, he immediately sent this picture to his cronies, asking them to analyze the half of the face immediately, write the remaining half of the face in profile, and then find him. Even if its just a similar face, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one! ! Sure enough, not long after Pierce threw this photo out, several profile photos with similar faces were soon sent back. Among the eight restored photos sent back, five of them all showed an Asian face. Of the remaining three pictures, two of them looked like mixed races, and only one was white. Pierce looked at the few photos in front of him. It was unbelievable. After all, what Zola sent back was only half of a black and white photo of a blurred face. "How could this be, why would you guess that Golden Legend is an Asian face?!!!" Pierce sent out his question in doubt. "Sir, are we based on the results of computer skeletal analysis or facial analysis? It is also the result of a total of more than a dozen facial profiling masters. Even based on the small calculation of facial bone shape, 65% of him may be a Hua Chinese." A researcher whispered, although they couldn''t believe it, but judging from the half of the black and white photo of the face, this is the case. Unless it is a person with an extraordinary appearance, it may be so different. And if Leo were here, he would find that the face in the sixth photo was actually similar to himself. At first glance, there is no difference. When Pierce heard this, his face was a little stiff, and his passion and lofty ambition just went down in an instant. If it is an ordinary white man who hides well, Pierce Road is still confident that he can be found quickly, and he can think of ways to check and balance him faster. But if Golden Legend is a Chinese, then his original search scope has spread directly from the United States to the world. Because almost as long as there are people on the earth, there are Chinese people, and inside China, Pierce is also the most feared place. He knows that in China, there is also a special agent organization. Although it is not as large as SHIELD, he cannot invade China. At most, he can only set up a SHIELD branch in Hong Kong. "How could this happen!! But at the speed of the golden legend, the distance may really not limit him so much." "Give me an immediate search of all Chinese males of the appropriate age in the United States, compare their appearances, as long as they can find similar people, all of them will pass on the identity information to me, I want to know everything." Pierce gritted his teeth. During this period of time, he has not cared about Nick Fury and all the members of the World Security Council, because they have no threat to Pierce. And the only thing that made him scrupulous was the inexplicable golden legend without any source of identity. This is also the information that SHIELD has been looking for during this period of time, and big data analysis of all the golden legend videos that can be recorded. However, the results are always so unsatisfactory. Many information vacancies were deleted by SHIELD several years ago, and there was even no chance to fix them. This feeling of playing against himself made Pierce very angry, and he became increasingly dissatisfied with Nick Fury''s initial actions. Just because I didn''t notice this at first, it left such a big threat. This threat can''t stay! ! All the intelligence personnel of S.H.I.E.L.D. had moved, and began to search for the identity of the personnel in these photos. Pierce also stared at the computer screen without sleep, his eyes moved. "If you can control the golden legend in your hands, it will definitely be more powerful than the deterrence of an aerospace mothership costing hundreds of billions of dollars!!" "Connect with Baron Sitricker and let him send back the Scepter of Mind!!" ... Leo was bombarded by George and Jenny, explaining the origin of the red whale and the inexplicable touch in his heart. And Jenny and George naturally showed their infinite love for this little whale, which is no more than one meter long and not as long as a large Alaskan dog. Jenny even took out a lot of food from the refrigerator to try to feed the red whale. And George kept stroking the red whale''s back, with joy in his eyes. The little cute red whale, docile and gentler than Golden Retriever, gently leaned against George and Jenny. He felt the full of kindness from these two old people, and he enjoyed this feeling very much. Seeing this scene, Leo couldn''t help but laughed. He did not expect that Jenny and George would accept the existence of the red whale so easily, and the red whale would treat the two old men so tenderly. A peaceful night passed. There were waves in the dark. I don''t know how many people stayed up all night because they didn''t see the bodies of Rogers and Natasha. I don''t know how many people are still working hard because of the half-blurred black and white photo ~www.novelhall.com~. Among the three high-precision computers at S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, there is actually a supercomputer that is fully analyzing the photo data and comparing all the data. Comparing them all the time, and in the database on the side, thousands of faces with similar faces have appeared, and the next step of manual screening is in progress. For those colleagues in the information department, looking at the dozens of similar faces of Asians in front of them, they are already almost crazy who can''t distinguish the faces of the yellow race. ... In Sam Wilson''s house, Rogers successfully got in with his very well-known face. And smoothly pulled Sam to his camp. It was just dawn, and after learning about Rogers, Sam took the initiative to petition for a mission, and said it was a great honor to be able to go on mission with Captain America. Only he can use his unwanted identity to complete this task. Chapter 515： Extremis Reagent Human Experiment "S.H.I.E.L.D. who has the ability to launch missiles in the territory?" Natasha asked puzzled "Pierce." Rogers said in a deep voice. "He happened to be sitting on the top floor of the safest building in the world." Natasha said gruffly. "But he is not alone. There must be other personnel exposed. Zola''s algorithm is on the Star of Lemuria." "Jasper Sitwell is also up there." Natasha suddenly turned her head and said to the two of them. The two looked at each other, but Rogers'' eyes were bitter, but Natasha''s eyes were the pain of being abandoned. Sam took out some of his information and handed it to the two of them. Rogers looked at the information above, his eyes gleaming. "Where can I get this stuff?" Sam looked at the two people in front of him, and he couldn''t wait. "The last set is in Fort Meade, behind three protective doors and a twelve-inch-thick steel wall." Although Sam has retired, after returning, he actually missed the days when he was soaring in the air more and more. But I have no chance to go back again, and now, it is an opportunity! ! In front of him, there are two members of the Avengers! Rogers and Natasha looked at each other, and Natasha shrugged slightly. Rogers also looked at Sam again, "Then there should be no problem." ... Leo jumped up from the bed and looked out the window. There was just a few glimmers on the horizon and no one on the street. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. But Leo clenched his fists involuntarily, feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell what was going on. This feeling made Leo a little uncomfortable, frowning and thinking. ''How could this be? Is there any danger? Impossible, is there anything on earth that can threaten my existence? Is it the influence of other infinite gems? Or did Domam invade early? Leo blinked, moved his body, looked at the dim sky outside the window, disappearing into the room. Leo walked in from outside the laboratory in the black prison. At this time, the sky was just bright, and the laboratory was still brightly lit. Chen Haoran, Maya and others were still doing experiments in the laboratory without any rest. "Boss, here you are! We are still going to call you." "We are about to start the first phase of human experiments. Now the reinforcement success rate has exceeded 99%, and the stability has been greatly improved, we are about to succeed." When Maya saw Leo''s arrival, she fisted and said with some excitement. "Don''t you guys have a rest? Work is delayed, so don''t you get tired?" Leo looked at the energetic people in front of him, and said with concern. Maya glanced at the clock on the wall, "It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon. What to rest? The first test is about to be done. How can I rest at this time." Looking at the dark circles under the eyes of the few people in front of him, you must know that Chen Haoran, who has a physical fitness far beyond that of ordinary people, was exhausted, standing listlessly and yawning. While Maya followed a few of her students, they ran in the laboratory in a hurry to prepare for the next experiment. Chen Haoran yawned and walked to Leo''s side. "Boss, look at a few of them. They haven''t had a rest for two days. It''s like a stimulant. Are you really afraid of sudden death, ha~" When several students heard it, they ignored Chen Haoran''s words and continued to deal with the last things in their hands, still with indelible passion and excitement in their eyes. "You don''t understand. For them, the hard work of the past few years will check and accept the results today, which is what they think about every day in the past few years." "This kind of day and night expectation will be achieved today. This is the best affirmation and recognition for them. Isn''t it worth the excitement?" Leo looked at the smiles that couldn''t be put on the faces of the few people in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. "This feeling of working hard, this feeling of fighting for my goals, is really great!" Chen Haoran didn''t touch it at all and waved his hand. "Didn''t you start the human body injections a long time ago? I will be given a few shots almost every day. This time I just changed to another person. What''s exciting." As he said, Chen Haoran''s hand also lit up a cluster of flames, burning and jumping in the palm of his hand. But that cluster of jumping flames was suppressed extremely small, and the Chi Yan in his hand was only the size of a fist. The crimson red flame made the surroundings heat up in an instant, and when others looked at it, they would only feel deep fear, like seeing a grenade with a bolt removed. Whether it is the high temperature released by the flames or the crimson flames in the center, it makes others tremble. "Boss, my control ability has become stronger again. It feels so weird." Chen Haoran was a little uncomfortable looking at the flame in his hand. For himself, this sudden and inexplicable flame control made him feel a little scared. Without a little effort of my own, just suddenly, I will find that my strength has increased a lot, and then it will be easier to control. This sudden power, as well as the incident that happened before, made him feel that he had a problem. Leo looked at Chen Haoran on the side, and frowned slightly, "Is it still the "Sinibas"?" "Yes, yes, these four words, you can say, but I can''t say, otherwise it will trigger something!" Chen Haoran said with some fear when he heard what Leo said. "I know, but last time, I drove this alien creature back, why do you still feel this way?" Leo heard Chen Haoran''s words, raised his right hand to make a fist, his body shook slightly, and the surrounding space barriers buzzed. With an unperceivable sound of''pop'', beside Leo, there were a few more terrifying spatial cracks. Chen Haoran naturally saw this scene too. UU reading www.uukanshu.com instantly stiffened all over his body and did not dare to move at all. A few spatial cracks spread around him, and the sense of emptiness of space made Chen Haoran feel endless suffocation just by perceiving, how dare to touch it. Leo waved his right hand with a grimace, flicked open a few pieces of broken floating space, and explored the dark universe. He didn''t see any abnormalities in this space, so he took it back. Chen Haoran was sweating profusely in just a few seconds, and his heart was beating wildly. Just now, he was a little tired, and suddenly he became excited. As Leo lifted his space control, the scattered space debris was immediately reorganized and instantly restored to its original state. The breath of nothingness dissipated, and Chen Haoran was weakened and fell to the ground weakly. With a more sensitive perception than ordinary people, it is also the fear that can most feel this power. Before Chen Haoran stood up, Maya hurriedly walked out of the laboratory, "Boss, you are ready to start anytime!" Chapter 516： Start of injection Leo glanced at Chen Haoran, who was still unable to sit on the ground. "Let''s go, start immediately." Maya was also very excited to walk to the innermost laboratory, while hurriedly introducing the current situation. "Boss, this time the volunteer is an old man in the black prison. He followed Zost and the others at the beginning of the establishment. He is also the captain of the sixth team. His name is Rez." "What''s wrong with him?" Leo frowned. "Ryze''s situation is the same as Langdo''s. It is also a leg amputation. At first we hoped that the boss could help you deal with it, but this kid is unwilling. He is willing to become the first volunteer for the Extremis Potion. Take this thunder for Lang Du." Maya looked at the man lying on the hospital bed during the experiment, and said expectantly. "Oh, Rando wants to do it too?" Leo looked at the sturdy adult man in his thirties, but the incompleteness of one leg caused him to lose his energy, and he hadn''t fully recovered yet. Maya heard Leo''s words and nodded immediately. "Langdu has long wished to inject the Extremis Reagent. If it weren''t for our completion progress that was getting faster and faster with the naked eye, Langdu would have been unable to bear it." As he was talking, a few people from Zost also walked in, and behind Zost, Dick also came in with Rondu. Langdo, who had been sitting in a wheelchair, saw Leo once again, and his eyes showed infinite excitement, even Zoster also brought a smile. Because as long as Liou exists, then for the black prison, there is the thickest backing here. "Boss, it''s good if you are here. After so many years, the black prison finally has some results." Zoest looked at Leo and said. "Boss, can my legs recover this time? I''m almost sitting stupid every day!" Langdu also looked at Leo excitedly, with gratitude and excitement in his eyes. "If it goes well, I think you can stand up and run today." Langdu heard Leo''s words, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes, and he looked at the probe laboratory hard. In the laboratory, the captain of the sixth team with leg amputation, heard the news of the arrival of a few people, and with his hands and feet tied up, he tried to look up to them. Looking out of the laboratory, looking at Langdu who was sitting in a wheelchair, a smile appeared on his face, and the two smiled at each other. Rez, who was still a little nervous just now, also relaxed on the hospital bed again. And Langdu also let out a sigh of relief and said, looking up at Leo. "Boss, Leyz is my good brother. His legs were almost half disabled back then. I wanted to contact the boss at that time and hope you can save him." "But he stopped me. He would rather suffer the same injury himself and be the first volunteer to verify the success of Extremis Reagent and take the risks for me." Langdu looked at Ryze in it, his eyes were full of emotion, and his fists clenched. "It was also the same time that we solved the last trouble in Manhattan and completely stabilized the name of our black prison." "I want to avenge Ryze, but, eldest brother, they have solved those people, I don''t even have this chance." "Boss, if Rez succeeds, I will be the next person to inject." When Lang Du said this, his whole body was trembling slightly, his eyes widened, and he stared at the scene in the laboratory intently. Maya and three students stood on the edge of the experiment table. A total of eight bags of liquids of different colors and gloss were hung around, three of which were glowing with flame red light. Maya turned her head and glanced at Leo. Following Leo''s slight nod, Maya pierced the needle in her hand. The students were also on the sidelines and injected the other two bags of liquid. At the same time, after about five minutes, they injected another bag again. The needle tube used is larger, so the reagent liquid flow rate in it will be faster. Obviously, the volume capacity of the eight bags of liquid exceeded two liters, and all of them were injected into Rez''s body in just 20 minutes. However, Rez suffered such a large amount of fluid injection, but there was no change in his body. The whole person was still lying on the stage without moving. Zoster stood behind Leo, "Boss, Maya''s procedures are becoming more and more complicated, but the current success rate for experimental white mice has greatly increased." "She has been grasping the reaction and action time of the different reagents. At the same time, she still complicates the procedures. Even if someone sees the whole process and gets our reagents, as long as one of them is missing or the injection time is wrong, failure." "The 100 mice in the laboratory have all been processed, and none of the eighty-four mice after the sixteenth failed. This is also the case, and Maya will conduct human experiments." "But speaking of Maya, I''ve long wanted to bring people to do this experiment, but she has never allowed it. Do we send these prisoners to the black prison? There are too many **** guys. "But now she can be assured of conducting human experiments, I believe her!" Zoster looked at Maya in the laboratory and Rez on the stage, with a smile. The name of the black prison is now in the sky in New York, like a wild wolf that suddenly rushed out, directly killing the wolf king in the wolf pack, and no one can stop it for a while. Even those veteran organizations, seeing such crazy and powerful black prisons, will temporarily avoid the edge and give way. And Zoster, also from a big brother who took the lead in the charge, became the boss behind the scenes. The aura on his body is getting more and more full, and in such a killing, just a look is enough to make ordinary people''s legs weak. As for why so many people have been killed, but Zoster is still alive and well, even the business is getting bigger and bigger. This is the true meaning of freedom in the United States. If you have money, power, and power, then you are too free. Free to come, even if 80% of the shooting incidents in New York now have the shadow of a black prison, but Zoster can still drink tea with the police chief every day. Leo nodded, agreeing with Maya''s approach. "Good job~www.novelhall.com~ If it is really successful, what are you going to do, Zost?" Leo asked softly. Zoster also had a strong body and said immediately. "If you allow the boss, I will form two desperate teams of ten, a total of twenty people. They will be the strongest blade of the black prison, and there will be nothing to stop us from moving forward." Leo listened and nodded slightly. He had been paying attention to the black prison, and even used the Jarvis subsystem to inquire about all the events of the black prison group. It is undeniable that almost all the things done in the black prison are illegal, but they are very happy and clean, and Leo has not yet seen those violations of conscience happen. If possible, it is not impossible to have such a force to maintain public order. After all, this is not China, but a free United States, and such things as American laws can be handed over to lawyers. At the same time, Rez''s mouth was dull, and a lot of red cracks began to appear on his body, all over his body. Chapter 517： The locked-in potential of the human body In just two or three seconds, Rez''s body surface was covered with red cracks. There are bursts of red light circulating in the body, and under the flame cracks, the perception is clearer. Maya stepped forward gently, not even afraid that Rez would explode, but approached Rez''s body surface and observed it more carefully. After all, this is Maya''s first human experiment. I used to experiment with Chen Haoran, and these reagents were more like stimulants to Chen Haoran, which increased his ability a lot, and then restored it to the original state, but it had no effect on him. And the experiment that was injected into Brom''s body was only a semi-finished product of the 16th mouse, which could not be used as a criterion. In any case, Maya was observing Ryze at such a close distance, looking at the data on the surrounding instruments, and what was being recorded, very excited. At this moment, Rez was **** with his hands and feet, and a pair of shorts covered the point of his body. On the exposed skin, scary cracks became more and more conspicuous over time, as if it would explode in the next moment. Maya was still not afraid, and Ryze lay silently on the stage without opening her eyes. As the cracks bloomed on his body, from a lava crack to more fine cracks, Rez opened his eyes violently, bloodshot and intolerable. It seemed that it wasn''t that there was no response just now, but that Ryze had been fighting hard. This also proved that at least the first half an hour''s reaction can be tolerated. This further reaction caused Rez''s hands to clenched his fists tightly, and the bruises on his sturdy arms violently. The minimal body fat and the extreme pain seemed to highlight even the muscles. Pulling the belt tight, Ryz gritted his teeth without saying a word. Even Maya nodded in admiration, very satisfied. Only Leo, with a faint golden glow in his eyes, was paying attention to everything in Rez''s body. The red light of Leyz''s body bloomed from the cells. It was obviously normal body tissue cells, but at this moment, it was emitting intense light and heat. And what followed, the cells that were emitting light had a few mutations, and the breath of the whole person burst instantly when all the cracks were all over the body. At the same time, there are high-temperature heat waves. The epidermis of the whole body broke into a high temperature, and it had just gradually increased to a body temperature of more than fifty degrees, and it rose to nearly a thousand degrees in an instant. At this temperature, Maya also took a few steps back in sweat and stood on the edge of the laboratory, still staring at Rez on the test bench. ''what! ! Rez screamed at the same time the high temperature erupted, and then immediately bit his mouth without making a sound. Rando watched Leyz''s movements, clenched his fists and looked at him, still murmured, "Hurry up! Finish it!" Zost stretched out his hand to support Langdu''s shoulder and patted it lightly. His eyes were also fixed on Rez, or rather, he was looking at the wound on Rez''s leg. The temperature on Rez''s body is getting higher and higher, and the degree of cell changes is getting bigger and bigger. In Leo''s eyes, it was not as strong as the injection of Brom at the beginning, and most of it was directly lavaged, and then the wound quickly recovered. At this time, Rez''s body was slowly being activated. The high temperature exceeded 1,500 Baidu, and a high-temperature protective transparent cover came down from the test bench, enclosing Rez in it. Seeing this, Maya also retreated gently, walked to Leo''s side, and looked inside together. "Boss, I have lowered the concentration of Extremis Reagent. There is no such violent transformation, but it will be more gentle. And the Extremis Reagent I created is definitely not Kilians killing machine, but a world The most perfect healing potion." When the temperature on Rez''s body exceeded two thousand degrees, most of the tissue on Rez''s body immediately transformed into another form of existence. And from the birth of this cellular ideology, it is to live for Rez''s whole body. Naturally, I quickly noticed the lack of information feedback and components in the legs in the whole body state. Then the gene memory sequence in the cell was quickly extracted, and at the same time, the wound was repaired. Its cell movement is in awe-inspiring order, and its recovery efficiency is extremely high, just like countless nanomachines repairing people. Even if Rez doesn''t know how to recover at all, the existence of such cells is to automatically extract memory cells to restore the wound. In other words, this is not repairing the wound, but adjusting the body, restoring this body to its most perfect state. Although I don''t know how to define this, this is the meaning of this form of cell survival. "Recovered, Rez''s legs really grew out!!" Dick exclaimed excitedly from the side. At this time, Zoster gently pressed Dick''s shoulder to contain Dick''s excitement, after all, the boss was still here. And Langdu''s eyes were also watching Ryze''s growing legs glow. Only Leo, still watching everything that happened to Rez calmly, still had the doubt in his heart, where did the energy in Rezs body come from, and how to achieve such an exaggerated body recovery speed. Looking at the fiery red light in Leyz''s body, and the mutated cell existence form, there was a ray of clarity in his eyes suddenly. ''This feeling is as if humans should have been like this, but now humans are just bound, and the reagent of extremis is more like a key to unlock this bond, and it completely releases this person. Potential. In that way, if human beings can untie this shackle~www.novelhall.com~ then everyone''s physical fitness will rise to 20 o''clock, and this is just comparable to those of the various universe races. . Therefore, this powerful force that can repair limbs is the amount of latent energy that has been locked in the cells, and it just needs a wonderful opportunity to unlock it. As for Maya, she found the key to one direction, and can use this key to unlock the lock. That''s why, among humans, people who are weird and different from ordinary people suddenly appear, but because of a coincidence, they unlocked the lock that bound the body. The severed limb was recovering faster and faster, and at the same time, Ryze was also a bit hideous, the countless cracks on his body turned red and cracked, and the ultra-high temperature had already burned the belt. With the recovery of Leyz''s limbs, the physical fitness of the whole person was greatly strengthened, and the high temperature on his body began to slowly drop. The temperature dropped and the cells returned to their original state and continued to stick to their positions. And Rez leaped off the bed and looked at his newborn leg Chapter 518： Strengthening effect of Extremis Reagent The high-temperature protective layer surrounding Leyz re-lifted as the temperature dropped, and the male student standing aside immediately threw a pair of pants at Leyz. And Ryze also discovered that he was standing naked on the spot at this time, and he didn''t even notice it. Okay, Rez put on his pants with a flushed face, carefully rubbing his newborn left calf. The familiar and keen sense of touch can make him confirm that this is not an illusion, and his left leg has really grown back in this short period of less than one minute. "Really, it''s true! It really grows out!" Until now, Ryze still couldn''t believe this. This was really subverting his imagination, and it was even more exaggerated than seeing aliens. If a potion with such a recovery ability is sold on the market, it will probably cause a huge wave of the world in an instant. Zoster also had his eyes glowing, looking at Rez, who was standing inside the laboratory, "Maya, how high is the cost of an Extremis Reagent?" Maya calculated in her heart, "Based on the dosage of an adult man, the cost of a complete reagent, excluding technology and manpower, would cost about 30 million US dollars." Zoster heard this number and frowned slightly, "What about efficiency? How long will it take to make one?" "We will work hard together and we can make one in about two days!" Maya frowned and said, "There are still many processes that need to be optimized." Leo looked at Rez, who was still excited inside, but turned to look at Maya and said, "Is this the perfect body of Extremis Reagent?" Maya looked at Leo in front of her with a smile on her face. "Boss, let''s take a look at the specific results." With that, he took a few people into the laboratory and said to Leo at the same time. "If you don''t have Chen Haoran''s blood, if you don''t have his body that can perform experiments at will, you are giving me twenty years, and I will not be able to make a perfect extremist reagent." "Under this kind of experimental progress, we are also worthy of making an extremis virus of this level, and the more I research, I realize the shallowness of my knowledge." Maya opened the door, but she was ashamed. "Boss, I really overestimated my abilities before, and I also underestimated the power of Extremis Reagent. Even after more than ten years of research, without Chen Haorans help, I would only go on the wrong path. far." "Boss, you should remember Kylian, I thought it was his good fit that made the Extremis Reagent so effective." "Now I understand that the direction at that time was wrong, but at that time, I thought that I was about to succeed, which is really ridiculous." Maya laughed at herself, and the eyes looking at Rez were a little excited. "Ryze, how are you feeling now? Strength, speed, and reflexes should all be improved a lot!!" And Leyz, who was standing in the center of the laboratory, was also looking at his hands and feet, and gently jumped on the spot twice. Looking at the people in front of him, he got up and jumped vigorously. When he jumped on the spot, he hit the roof directly. You know, this is not an ordinary residential house. In this kind of commercial building, the floor height can even reach three meters, nearly four meters high. Coupled with Rez''s height of 1.8 meters, judging from his head touching the ceiling, this high jump alone broke the world record. Zoster saw it, moved his body again, and walked towards Rez eagerly, "Come, walk with me!" "Okay, boss, I''ll take a bit of strength." Rez listened and said with a big smile, full of confidence. Zoster listened, and a smile appeared on his face. In the next second, his right hand had already clenched a fist and blasted towards Rez''s face. This sudden punch made everyone else unresponsive, but Rez''s body was slightly withdrawn, and his fist brushed Rez''s nose. After the punch, Zoster didn''t make any other moves, and Rez took a step back, and said with a blushing face, "It''s very risky, I almost got hit, boss, you still look like this!!" "Yes, the reaction power has increased by at least half, otherwise I can''t escape my punch." Zoster shook his palm and said calmly, and as he said, he put his hands up. "Ready to start!" Rez also looked at Zoster seriously, never daring to underestimate it anymore. In the next second, two huge fists collided in midair. Boom! Zoster took two steps straight back, and even the right hand that had just made a fist trembled slightly. "Strength has increased a lot, even stronger than the previous Brom! Including muscle tissue and bone strength." Looking at Rez, who was motionless on the other side, Zost said in surprise, and then looked back at Maya, "Maya, how did you do it? Did this turn Rez into Captain America?" Maya watched this scene excitedly and said, "I don''t know if it''s Captain America, but judging from Reyz''s current physical strength, I think it should be about the same, and in some ways it will be stronger!!" Zost didn''t hesitate too much. He stepped forward and started to fight Leyz. There was no mercy in Chess with his bare hands, all of which were tactics. Zoster''s combat speed was even one point faster than Rez. Zoster was attacking throughout the entire process, while Rez was passively defending. But in the eyes of everyone, even though Ryze was in a state of being attacked, he still blocked all of Zoster''s attacks with a response power beyond ordinary people. Although she looked a little embarrassed, her breath was calm ~www.novelhall.com~ without any retreat. On the other hand, Zoster, although he was very fierce in every move, but only ten seconds later, his face was flushed, his breathing was short, and there was even no way to take Rez. In such a high and low contrast, it was Rez who couldn''t help but brought up a smile, just want to say something. Seeing that Zoster''s figure suddenly changed, his speed increased by two points, his hands supported Rez''s arms, his feet suddenly kicked towards his legs. In a hurry, Rez protected him with both hands down, and a cold light suddenly appeared on Zost''s forearm, passing under Rez''s throat. Afterwards, Zoster himself fell to the ground and gasped for breath. But Ryze was stunned in place, and the trace of blood on his neck oozes a bit of blood. This sudden change made everyone stunned. It was just Leo, who stepped forward to hold Rez''s body and the skin on the side of his neck, looking at the fiery red cracks spreading from the wound, and became curious. Chapter 519： The resilience of the new extremist reagent The trace of blood on Ryze''s neck immediately showed a sparkling light crack spreading around it, spreading to the small half of his neck. And the insignificant wound healed instantly. Maya looked at Leo''s movements, and naturally understood the boss'' worries, and looked nervously. But Leo couldn''t move a single movement in Leo''s hands, and his whole person was instantly bound. In Leo''s perception, the temperature around the wound did not rise, or the temperature difference was so small that even Leo did not perceive it. Afterwards, Leo released Rez and helped Zoster up from the ground. "How do you feel? It looks good." Zost, who looked a little embarrassed, looked at Ryze and Maya with great interest, "I am satisfied with the physical fitness alone, but I think there should be surprises." Looking expectantly at Maya. And Maya also looked at Rez immediately, "Are you okay?" Rez''s face was a little pale. The moment he was restrained by Leok, Rez felt like he was entangled in a giant python and unable to move, and his fangs were against his neck, and they would bite down at any time. general. And the excited and arrogant mentality that was just because of the sudden strengthening of the body also recovered instantly. No matter what you become, remember that you are only a member of the black prison, and you will not change anything because you become stronger. Rez slowed down, still speaking. "Ryze is great, and his physical fitness is stronger than the last time he was filled with injections. What do you think, boss?" Zost stood up and breathed a few rough breaths. "At least for the moment, the physical fitness is slightly stronger." Leo looked at Rez and nodded. "Next, let''s test the defense and recovery." With that said, he took out a dagger from somewhere and handed it to Zoster. And Zoster took it, and looked at Ryze unkindly, with a smile on his face, and a trace of embarrassment just now in embarrassment. "Don''t, boss, boss, you don''t need to do this, I can do it myself, let me do it." Rez looked at the appearance of the two in front of him, and quickly said with a trembling liver. But Zost listened, glanced at each other, and handed the dagger over with a smile. Maya had told Rez about this a long time ago, and he must be mentally prepared too. Dick pushed Rondo to come forward and smiled happily when he looked at Ryze who was about to harm himself. "Rez, how did you feel during the injection?" "It''s very exciting, the whole person is almost sublimated in the pain, but after the stimulation, the feeling of lightness and comfort of the body will only make you feel that it is too worthwhile, which is really cool." Rez looked at Langdu while still sitting in the wheelchair, and quickly explained to him. As he said, a knife was inserted into his stomach, and looking at this power and method, even if it was against himself, he was merciless. A strong pain came from his abdomen, causing Rez to instantly weaken and kneel on the ground. At the same time, in the body, various cell tissues immediately noticed the leaks in the abdomen, and the cells around the wound directly transformed into that strange semi-solid substance, and rapidly divided and repaired. And Ryze also tried his best to look up at the people, "The sensory sensitivity has increased, but the sensitivity to this kind of pain is comparable to before, and even the pain only lasts for a few seconds, and then immediately recovered." "If in battle, as long as it is not fatal, it will not cause much impact." Speaking of later, Rez''s complexion did look a lot better, but he was a little uncomfortable looking at the dagger in his belly. Leo looked at Rez, who was standing in front of him with a dagger in his abdomen and a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and slightly hooked, and the dagger flew out of his abdomen, immediately bringing up a smear of blood. The countless cracks on the wound began to evolve rapidly, and they healed directly when they were connected to each other. The speed of recovery is still extremely fast. This fatal intra-abdominal cut wound completely recovered in just over ten seconds without leaving a trace. Looking at Rez''s appearance, this knife seemed to be nothing more than a trivial matter to him. And watched Rez pat his chest proudly. Leo also just smiled slightly, and flicked his fingers. The dagger still floating in the air instantly brought a **** light out in the air, and I saw a stream of white flowers flashing in the air. In the next second, Rez knelt down immediately, and a dozen cuts of different angles and depths were immediately revealed on the body. All the pain hit Ryze instantly, and it also caused a great mental shock to him. More than a dozen bloodstains of various depths burst out on his body, and there were even two empty penetrating wounds. This kind of horrible injury, whether it appears to anyone, people will just say, this person is not saved. However, it was obviously the wound that had just burst, and the blood flow was extremely slow, and even the terrifying penetrating wound was just blood flowing homeopathically. "I think there is no problem with this!" Everyone saw Rez gritted his teeth and raised his head, looking at Leo, a word squeezed out between his teeth. And as these words were spoken, a large number of lava fiery red cracks sprang out from the wound in the blink of an eye on the upper half of Leyz''s full body. Leo and Zoster looked at each other. Rez can still speak out under this level of pain, so the strengthening point this time is really a bit powerful. The entanglement of a large number of wounds also made Leizi''s entire upper body ~www.novelhall.com~ full of red-orange cracks. In the eyes of everyone''s differences, the wounds on Rez''s body are healing crazily. The scary wound that was enough to make people bleed to death in a few minutes, it was only half a minute, and all healed visible to the naked eye. This degree of self-healing effect is even more terrifying than the previous injection of Brom, even the original Extremis Warrior Kilian. What makes Leo most delighted is that during the self-healing process of the wound, the temperature of the wound did not change much, and the clothes were not directly burned clean. ... S.H.I.E.L.D. has listed hundreds of information about the yellow race in the United States, and the next step is being calculated. And Pierce didn''t wait for the fifth chapter picture that Zola gave him. Faced with the ghostly golden legend that rescued Rogers and Natasha, Pierce felt a bit of cold, and this matter became more and more urgent. Chapter 520： "Minister, these are the three most suspected suspects currently tested. We are still investigating." An agent handed the information board to Pierce with red eyes. Pierce took the tablet and waved it away. Looking at the data on the tablet, he also frowned tightly. There are differences in face, but the upper half of the face is very similar, the same similar face, but the resume is quite different. Zhongyu, Yang, a native of Chinese, graduated from MIT, came to the United States in 2006 and now works for Berkshire. Usually, I travel secretly. I spend most of the time in the company, with no bad habits and normal consumption records. Looking at so many information materials listed on the tablet, including every transaction and call history of Yang Zhongyu in the United States. Then, look at the next file. Tian Tian, ??Miao, graduated from Berkeley College and returned to China in 10 years. During his stay in the United States, he participated in many special gatherings, the purpose of which is unknown. Abnormal consumption records, with illegal account transfer records of more than 300 million U.S. dollars, weird behavior and withdrawn. Consumption in the U.S. has.... Miao Tiantian''s information is more complicated and bloated than Yang Zhongyu''s information, which is related to a lot of capital flows, which makes Pierce more concerned. After looking at it for a while, he looked at the third suspect file. Guoqiang, Li, a Chinese native, came to the United States in 2001 and is currently working on Wall Street with an annual income of more than one million US dollars. Multiple records indicate that he had a capital transaction with S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Evie Albert. It was also the only person who had an alibi when the New York incident broke out in 12 years. His consumption records and credit card records are as follows... Among them, the threat to Li Guoqiang has risen to the red warning, and he is the most suspicious person. Pierce looked at Li Guoqiang''s eyes, with the same dark eyes, with a slightly mature face, and the same half of his face, showing a slightly different feeling. But Pierce took a closer look and threw this information aside. "No, no, this guy has bad intentions, but he is not a golden legend. Don''t worry about him for the time being. After dealing with the golden legend, we will solve this ant." "For the other two people to conduct a strict investigation, I want to know what they have done recently, as well as their home addresses, members, and all their information, and immediately compare them, now!!!" "Yes, Minister, let''s investigate right away!" The assistant who had been standing by came out and said, and went to deal with the matter immediately. Pierce also frowned fiercely. In his sense, the three of them just now were wrong. Although two of them had great anomalies, for Pierce, the Golden Legend is now to be resolved immediately. thing. "There are still twenty hours, I don''t want any accidents!!" ... In the laboratory of the Hell Building. Rez knelt halfway on the ground, and the blazing red light on his body caused a wave of flames to appear within one meter of the surrounding area. This peculiar reaction shocked the people around. "Hey, Maya, what''s going on, Rez looks like flames are burning all around, but... this is just harmless light, right?" Zoster looked at the flame light fluctuations around Rez and asked directly. Maya looked at this scene and shook her head with some doubts, "I don''t know, this is the first time this kind of situation has occurred, and it hasn''t happened to this kind of situation in mice." And Ryze also slowly stood up from the ground, the only shorts on her body was cracked by the high temperature of her body, but it was not burned. Rez still has Baidu super high temperature on his body, but compared to the previous high temperature of thousands of degrees, this temperature is also within the acceptable range. When Zoster saw this, he frowned. "So, now the attack method of the Extremis Soldier disappeared? That kind of terrifying ultra-high temperature?" At this point, Zoster looked very disappointed. He originally thought that the current Extremis Reagent could create a person with a fire ability similar to Chen Haoran. Even if it doesn''t work, it is the kind of super high temperature that was first shown, and it is a very threatening weapon for any creature as long as it is touched. When Maya heard Zoster''s words, her face became a little serious. Turning around and looking at everyone, "I think I should explain the principle of Extremis Reagent to that." "The initial discovery was that we found this blank space for human self-healing in the human brain, and the human brain is also the most complicated thing in the world, and no one said it could fully understand it." "The huge energy brought by the Extremis Reagent will be used to impact this blank and extremely mysterious area. If the impact fails, then the subject will explode under this powerful energy impact!!!" "In the initial reagent, we forcefully rushed through the defenses of that area. Therefore, in that state of control, the body''s response will be exceptionally unstable, and it may even be under major mood swings or excessive injuries. , It will explode directly!" "Now, what we choose is to use a more suitable key to open the lock, in a more gentle way, to stimulate the body''s own inherent ability." Maya looked at Ryze, who was flexing his muscles and bones on the spot. The blood flowing on the surface of her body had condensed and fell under the high temperature, and the lava on Ryze''s body was slowly fading. "Between the two ~www.novelhall.com~ it will also activate the healing talent that every human being has, and at the same time, it will also transform the defects and deficiencies of the human body. The same is true for the strengthening, which is the development of the human body. insufficient." "And I only now know how powerful humans are and how serious the previous mistakes are." Saying this, Maya glanced at Leo. "Like a few years ago, the flawed extremis viruses developed by Jianfeng Technology are Kirian''s reagents. This will indeed stimulate the talent in this area, but the side effect is that after the reagent energy is exhausted, it will continue to consume human energy. ." "This is the clue that I found after studying Chen Haoran''s body" "I thought that it was the complete version of Despair, and even thought that that kind of reagent could be used to extend the lifespan of human beings. However, in the end I realized that if the body energy is really high-intensified, the only thing it will bring is rapid Consume human life." Maya also smiled bitterly, "If Kylian is still alive, there will probably not be a few months left." "But now, everything is different!!" Chapter 521： Maya looked at several people, her eyes flashed with excitement. "The current Extremity Reagent has gone through numerous human experiments by Chen Haoran, and I have optimized it dozens of times. It is only now that I have discovered that there is so much potential in the human body. We underestimated human beings." Maya straightened her back and said excitedly, "I haven''t done enough. If we can stimulate the potential hidden deep in the human body, I don''t think humanity will be much worse by the Asgardians!!!" "It is also the reagent of extremity now, which can be regarded as the real reagent of extremity. Only when you are in a desperate situation will you burst out with the strongest power." With that said, Maya also retreated slightly, took a pistol from the side, and aimed it at Rez, who was still two or three meters away. This sudden movement made Ryze, who hadn''t paid attention to Mayan movements, never expected this. ''boom! ! boom! boom! boom! .... Maya held a pistol and shot directly at Rez. Except for the first shot, after a slight pause, a few shots in a row did not show any mercy, as if they were really going to kill Rez. When Maya pointed her gun at Rez, Rez instinctively felt something was wrong. But no matter how fast the reaction was, it couldn''t be as fast as the bullet, but at a distance of a few meters, the bullet slammed into Rez''s chest. With a splash of blood, Rez was also knocked back two steps under this impact, and the whole person sat down on the ground in a daze. If it is an ordinary person, with this shot, it is enough to fall to the ground, and perhaps there is no chance to stand up again. And Rez, after a second of this intense pain, the pain quickly weakened, and the whole person also reacted, wanting Maya to look at it suddenly. What I saw was a black muzzle still pointing at me. At the same time, the strong sense of threat from the gun made him ignore everything around him and pounced sideways. It was also a bullet passing through the right cheek, bringing up a large amount of flesh and blood, leaving a thick blood stain on the face that was dripping with blood and blood. Ryze didn''t care at all. He flipped and jumped, and he jumped up from the air, and on the ground behind him was another bullet with green smoke embedded in it. Maya was still shooting frantically at Ryze, and Ryze also forgot the surrounding environment, moved a few times, and used his strong physical fitness to avoid Maya''s close-range shooting. What''s more, after standing still, Rez stepped hard and stomped on Maya like a cheetah. And Maya also raised her hand and fired at the rushing Rez without any fear. Rez''s arm was crossed, and the bullet was directly blocked with his forearm. At the same time, he rushed in front of Maya and grabbed Maya''s neck with the other hand. Just as Rez was about to touch Maya''s neck, an arm was blocked in front of Rez''s palm. Rez still grabbed it uncontrollably with one claw, but it seemed as if he had grabbed a piece of reinforced pig iron, unable to shake it. And Maya immediately threw away the gun in her hand and looked at Rez in front of her with a sense of relief in her eyes. Rez calmed down too, looking at the few people in front of him, he didn''t understand. With the sound of a soft metal bullet landing, Rez took a few steps back, looking at the almost healed wound in his chest, and the bullet that had just been squeezed out of his body. There was a strong shock. Zoster stepped forward and held Rez, who was a little excited, "Rez, how did you feel just now?" "Boss, the feeling just now is so happy. Obviously, you will lose your combat effectiveness after being shot, and you may even die directly." "But now, you don''t have to be afraid of this small-caliber bullet. As long as you can resist that moment of pain, you can continue to fight without impact." Rez imagined the strong fighting instinct he had just now, and was still a little excited now. The palm of his hand wiped his face, and the huge flesh-and-blood wound he had just brought up, at this time it was also recovering. The muzzle on the forearm is naturally healing quickly. "Moreover, in the feeling just now, the whole person is just burning, the whole person is very excited and focused, and even feels that the time around is a bit slower!!" Rez eagerly said that looking at Maya, he didn''t even blame it at all. After all, I had promised before going to the experimental platform that after the reagent was successful, a large number of random battle experiments would be conducted to test the effects of the Extremis reagent. And this level of testing is also within the scope of Ryze''s original expectations. At this time, Maya stepped forward to look at the several wounds that had recovered from Rez''s body, as well as the lava cracks slowly fading away from her body. Looking back at Leo, he shook his head, "No, this small-caliber pistol is still not a threat, Dick, bring an automatic rifle." Standing behind reading aloud, Dick pushing his wheelchair was slightly startled when he heard Maya''s words, "Do you really want to use an automatic rifle against our good brother Rez?" Leo stepped forward and said, "No need!" Dick sighed, "Yes, we can slow down..." "Let me try the greatest potential of Extremis Reagent!!" Before Dick finished speaking, he heard the boss Leo''s words, and he was dumbfounded, and suddenly forgot what he was going to say? And then, the eyes looking at Leyz were full of sympathy and condolences. Ryze, may God bless you, facing the boss, why not come and try to fight the Vulcan six-turn automatic Gatling gun? Naturally, Dick didn''t say these words~www.novelhall.com~, but just looked at Ryze quietly. For some reason, there was an invisible smile on his mouth. And Rez, looking at the boss Leo who came step by step towards him. But there was a hint of chill from the bottom of my heart, which made Ryze feel a bit frozen. He couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, and looked at Leo in a nonchalant manner and said, "Boss, or try the power of the automatic rifle first, we''d better take it step by step." "It''s okay, I will pay attention to measures, just want to see how the effect of the Extremis Reagent is? How can it burst into a different state in the extremity." Leo looked at Rez in front of him and smiled softly. He raised his right arm slightly, and immediately there were seven automatic rifles floating in the air beside him, and their muzzles were all aimed at Leyz in the center. "You are right, let''s take a look first, how powerful Extremity Reagent can burst out when faced with machine gun suppression!" Chapter 522： Another mutation of Extremis Reagent And Rez also saw several automatic rifles on the side. Panic appeared on his face for an instant, and he stepped back, ready to run straight out. Don''t blame him, after all, whoever saw the seven loaded automatic rifles aimed at him would not stay in place to face this scene. In the next second, sparks spewed from all seven muzzles at the same time, and several bullets rushed straight into Leyz in the air. Then he jumped into the air, and a few blood blossoms splashed on Rez''s body. The powerful impact and pain made Leizi''s eyes a bit hideous, and the whole person was pushed a half meter away by bullets in the air. Several bullets in different positions on the body immediately destroyed Rez''s sense of balance in the air, and several huge forces made Rez slam to the side. But the muzzle on the side didn''t stop at all. Just now, a wheel ejected, and it was the next round without stopping. Except that Leo took the initiative to reduce the shooting accuracy, and did not change the direction of the bullet, there was no other action, just like seven ordinary people shooting at Rez with guns. Rez''s strengthened musculature does not have much effect in the face of rifle bullets with a shooting distance of less than ten meters. Unless the flesh and blood are condensed to the level of steel, they will still be unable to resist in front of firearms. Several bullets still impacted Rez''s body. But occasionally one or two impacts on the body, and the other bullets just grazed the body, bringing a few clusters of flesh and blood across. This kind of intense pain in Leyz''s hot body, only existed for a second before it dimmed. The unsustainable pain allows Rez to maintain control over his body even when his whole body is hit by bullets. Leyz''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and the roar of the mouth burst into his ears. When the blood-red lava glowed all over his body, the picture that could not be seen directly before, in his eyes, it was slightly slowed down. On both sides of the temples, blue veins burst out, and his eyes were also bloodshot. At this level, Ryze, who was tumbling in the air, saw the bullet marks galloping in the air in his eyes full of blood. But it was only barely able to see clearly, and the body still couldn''t react, not even his own brain. It relied purely on physical instinct to quickly roll on the ground, and behind him, there were also clusters of smoke and dust fired by bullets. In this way, he escaped the second round of turbulent bullets, and quickly moved away from Leo, rolling out nearly ten meters directly on the ground sideways. It wasn''t until no more gunshots came that Rez suddenly jumped up from the ground, took a test metal plate from the table on the side, and stood in front of him. And these few seconds alone stunned the people on the side. Being able to be fired by seven automatic rifles at such a close range, he can escape ten meters away and deploy defenses. Zost, Dick and others, in the eyes of these elite mercenaries, this is impossible to do, but Ryze did it. On the ground, you can see large patches of blood, and there are even a lot of residual flesh and blood peeled off from under Leyz. But at the end of the laboratory, Rez, who was hiding under the metal bunker, also used the mirror on one side to reflect the people looking at the back. All over the body, red lava patterns are under the skin, and the muscle tissue is surging, and it is quickly repairing more than a dozen wounds on the body. One by one bullets fell on the tiled floor with a crisp sound, re-focusing the attention of Zoster and others. Zoster, who thinks he is indifferent and cruel, can''t help but worry and said, "Boss, this is to be tested, and we have to keep some distance, otherwise... how can this be done?" Dick also nodded fiercely from the side, watching these rifles blasting frantically at his brother, even if he knew that the boss was testing, he couldn''t bear it. And looking at the blood stains on the ground, it was definitely not just one or two bullet wounds. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. Even for Rez, Dick couldn''t be sure he was alive. "Boss, it''s a bit big to play, I''m almost bleeding two pints in this blood, and I''m going to die for two more rounds." "It doesn''t look like something is going on to hear your voice!" Leo also said aloud, and then he looked at Zoster and the others with a smile, "Ryze is okay, Maya knows it too!" Everyone looked at Maya again, and Maya said with a chuckle. "Looking at Ryze''s appearance, the ability of the Extremis Reagent is fully activated. If it is not the same time that a fatal attack hits the heart or head continuously, it should be fine." "However, for the sake of long-term goals and safety, every time the Extremis Warrior completes such a large-scale body repair, he needs to inject high-strength nutrient solutions, or in other words, inject Extremis reagents to supplement the loss of the body!" The words of Maya made Zoster all speechless. And Leo waved his hand gently, and the seven rifles in the air continued to fire. Rez has recovered more than half of his injuries, and all the bullets embedded in his body have been squeezed out by the crazy recovery muscles. The body that had just warmed up ~www.novelhall.com~ also cooled slightly at this time, in an extremely excited state, and was quickly recovering with the surrounding safe environment. But the sudden sound of gunfire made Rez''s body tighten again, and the spirit that had just calmed down became excited again. In the same way, the lava pattern on his body was not hidden again after he recovered the wound, but was directly exposed under the strong spiritual influence of Ryze. Rez''s body temperature rose crazily unconsciously, and after a while, it soared above Baidu. I have never felt the body so light and full of power, the whole person''s mental state has changed greatly. The endless bullets were still firing frantically at him, but the metal plate in his hand was as light as nothing at this time when the impact force was received. In such a small space, no matter how much he was evading, there was no way for him to escape. In this way, throwing away the idea of ??jumping out of the window and running away, what Rez had to do now was to get rid of those who attacked him. But facing the boss, Rez still didn''t have the heart to resist, but facing those guns, he was still a little sure. Standing up, holding a shield in his hand, he moved around and quickly approached Leo''s direction. Before he walked a few steps, he was shot in the knee, and the metal plate in his hand staggered out. As a result, he was about to face the concentrated fire attack of those rifles. The pain in the knee can be ignored. Looking at Leo, who was within a few meters, Rez stared, his eyes burst, and he flew over with his fists high. Under such violent spiritual fluctuations, the light of lava flowing around the body gathered on the fists, and in an instant, the original naked fists burst into a strong light. A raging heat wave hit a few people! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 523： Data exposure "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! In just a moment, the two fists of Leyz in the air, under the witness of everyone, instantly turned into a flaming lava color. The fierce heat wave hit, Rez''s hideous face in the air, blood stains all over his body, this fierce aura, made Maya take a few steps back. But Zost did not retreat but stepped forward, faintly blocking Leo, and he didn''t know what it meant. Only Langdu, who was still in a wheelchair, looked at the fierce Rez with excitement. Such a Rez, like him ten minutes ago, was a disabled person with only one leg. But now, Rez is a beast, a strong man who shocked everyone. This was exactly what he expected, and he couldn''t help shaking when he looked at him. It was Dick, with a hint of timidity in his eyes under Rez''s momentum. The turbulence is like a blazing fireball falling into the sky, and I don''t know how many people can maintain a calm mind under this momentum. But Leo is definitely one. Still calmly standing in place to control the gun, still shooting at Leyz. In the midair, Rez crossed his arms for a block, and several bullets came directly in front of his arms. At the same time, Rez also felt that the threat of bullets was a bit smaller in this state, and there was almost no pain in his arm. However, the pain of shooting still came from other parts of the body, affecting Ryze''s movements. It took only a second from the time the flying body jumped to the landing. Only a few bullets hit his body. If the average person is already cold, but Ryze is different. At this time, Rez was already in front of the muzzle of a rifle, and his arms slammed forward. Arms that had turned into lava flames, pressed directly on the muzzle. The muzzle of the rifle was melted into molten iron in an instant, and was crushed into a ball. This gun was instantly scrapped. Rez suddenly grabbed it and threw it at the other gun, hitting it vigorously and knocking the other gun away. In this short moment, Rez''s arm was cut into a knife, and he slashed through the gun on one side. The ultra-high temperature lava arm directly split the barrel into two halves, grabbed it, and threw it to the side of the rifle. He rushed forward, two or three steps in less than a second, and he came to the last two rifles and blocked the muzzle where bullets were still gushing with his red arms. Melting the muzzle directly into a solid metal tube is also scrapped. In just three to five seconds, Lei Zi was already close to him, and the battle was resolved quickly and seven automatic rifles were eliminated. On the naked body, naturally there were a few more bleeding bullet holes. Even on his face and under his eyes, there was a bullet inlaid. Rez stood still, looking at his lava-like fists, his eyes were full of surprises and surprises. The defensive power in this lava state can almost ignore the power of bullets, and every move is extremely destructive high temperature lava. Dealing with firearms is like using a laser sword in a science fiction movie. Although it is not so exaggerated, it is almost the same. "Boss, how is this feeling? This feeling is too strong, I feel like I can beat twenty former me!!" Rez looked at his fists and said arrogantly, then turned to look at Zoster and laughed and said, "Brother, do you want to make another move?" Seeing this, Zoster took two steps back gently. It was not fear in his eyes, but a trace of joking. He snarled at Leonu and brought a smile. "Rez, don''t worry, the test is not over yet?" Leo''s calm voice came from behind, clearly without any aura, but it still made Rez tremble. The lava fists that had just dimmed slightly brightened again, facing Leo very vigilantly. Dick pushed Randu a few points away quickly, and the others standing around immediately moved away. Leo still raised his arm slightly, and the scrapped rifles that had just been scattered in the room flew out of thin air and gathered in Leo''s direction. It was melted into an undecent firearm, and instantly turned into a pool of liquid in the air, directly gathering and fusing. In two seconds, the entire liquid metal changed into seven crescent-like sharp blades in the air. This sharp blade does not have any grip, it looks more like a boomerang, but it floats in the air like this. Although the metal used to make the gun was not suitable for casting knives, no one would doubt its sharpness when looking at the seven shining curved blades in the air. Before Leizi could react, a cold light struck across his arm, and a blood spattered. The sudden pain caused Rez to frown, and as the pain faded away, the wound was healing quickly. And that cold light also stopped beside Leo, it was the curved blade just now. At the same time, the surrounding curved blades all rotated in the air, forming a ring of blades with metallic luster. It''s like the blades of a cutting machine, flying out of thin air, but these cold lights seem to be more grim. Looking at the seven blade rings flying in the air, even Rez''s legs were a little weak at this time. On the side, Zost turned his head a little unbearably and looked at Maya, "Maya, are you sure that Rez can resist?" While Maya looked at the few blade rings in the sky with screams, and her face was a little pale, "It should be...it should be okay, I think the boss should have counted them." Langdu also looked pale and looked at the blade ring flying in the air. Now he is a little lucky that he is not the first to do the experiment. It seems that the first one to come forward is not a good thing. Rez also looked at Leo and smiled bitterly, "Boss, this is a bit big, right?!!!" "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle." Leo also smiled faintly, making a fist. The speed of the few blade rings that were still spinning peacefully in the air just now accelerated a few points, and even rubbed a few roars and screams in the air. Ryze didn''t hesitate, and pushed his legs hard, running as far as possible. The several blade rings behind him also immediately followed, the speed is naturally not as exaggerated as the bullet, but it is definitely not slow. Leo wanted to see, what is the limit of the recovery of the Extremis Virus? ... Pierce''s hands had two more information on suspected targets, which had just been sent. Look directly. Shaoru, Choi, a Korean, came to the United States in 11 years and now works as an executive in a construction company in Washington. The executives are directly appointed by the company, and their capital consumption is as follows... The company has a deep cooperation with a subsidiary of Stark Industries ~www.novelhall.com~ where the whereabouts are hidden and cannot be found correctly. Looking at this person''s information, Pierce also looked at it for three full minutes before looking at the next information. Chong, Liu, a native of China, registered in the United States in 2003, and now graduated from high school in the city center of Queens District, New York, with no grades. The contrast of the photo is the registration photo of the higher one, and the information is incomplete. His consumption record is as follows... There is not much information about this person, and it can even be said to be the one with the least information among the few people. But Pierce looked at the youthful face and dark eyes in the photo, but there was an inexplicable chill in his heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 531 Information Exposure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 524： Time of desperation Pierce was a little tired, but at this moment he was suddenly a little excited and alert. Reaching out and grabbing, projected this information from the tablet in the hand onto the big screen in front of him. This information was instantly unfolded on the big screen, forming a more intuitive and detailed information, but it seemed to be very few. The deputy on the side also lowered his head and said softly. "Sir, this information is a bit abnormal. Some time ago, the information was transferred to the network server when the high school in the city center was reorganized. Otherwise, it would be an independent server, and we would not be able to find this information and make comparisons. " "Later, we tried to find information about this teenager on the Internet, but we got very little. Even the information and home address he registered at the school were fake." "Obviously there are hidden messages that I thought. I am currently following this person''s news. Do you want to continue?" Pierce looked at the face in front of him with solemn eyes. There is only news about Liu Chong''s enrollment in high school, and there is no trace of even the grades and situation in the school. It''s as if there is no such person in the school. For three years in high school, there is no test score, no information, and there is no such person on the list of all activities. The university exchange activities sponsored by Stark are still proceeding in an orderly manner, and there is no news about Liu Chong. "Who else has the ability to wash personal information so clean? Who else has so little information?" Pierce asked faintly. The deputy on the side thought for a while, "It can eliminate the information and we can''t find it. Apart from our SHIELD, I am afraid that only Tony Stoker can do it." "But to say that the information is scarce, there are many people who can''t find specific information. For example, people like street bums can''t find consumption records, cases, voting patterns, emails, call records, all of them. Because none of them..."" A deputy who answered Pierce''s question seriously, in the Minister''s solemn eyes, also realized his mistake, and quickly shut his mouth. Pierce looked at the information in front of him and swiped it to eliminate it. "Because of Stoke''s ability, he can''t stay!" "There is no need for Iron Man in the world, as long as we are there." "Investigate the information collected about Stoke to see if you can find a connection with this guy!" "There are also investigations on the companions and classmates of this person, to find out his home address, and all the cameras in the New York area. I want to know where this person is now?!!!" "Yes, go right away!" The deputy did not expect that Pierce would treat this Chinese child so seriously, but he left immediately with orders. Pierce lightly clicked, and once again showed the green ID photo in front of him, his brows frowned more tightly. ''Ding'' A message appeared on the computer. "Find the suspected trail of Rogers and Natasha." ... Leyz violently turned sideways in the air, and his powerful body control made him continue to twist his figure in mid-air. It was just such a small action that made him avoid the three blade rings rushing from behind, and also passed by the two blade rings, and two scratches appeared on the waist. There are also two blade rings in the same way, which rushed straight like Ryze. Rez could only touch the ground with his toes, turned around and stretched out his hands, and two fists like melted fists blasted against the two blade rings that rushed over. Facing the two rapidly rotating blade rings in the air, even in this state of erupting lava, Ryze was not at all sure. But in desperation, Rez could only deal with it with his fists. Under this kind of power, if you use your body to resist, it will be a confrontation, and it may even be fatal. However, if you use the strongest pair of fists to deal with it, there may be some hope. At this time, the lava fists filled with a large amount of desperate energy directly collided with the two blade rings. Under the super-high speed, even the almost steel-like fists couldn''t resist, and a deep knife mark quickly appeared, almost cutting off all four fingers. After this blow, the blade ring flew out from the side. Rez endured the severe pain, turned abruptly, swept to the side, and quickly pulled away from the inertial blade ring. He also picked up a solid metal rod and slammed it against the attacking blade ring. This is a tungsten alloy rod specially used for Chen Haoran''s test, but it withstands extremely high temperatures. The impact of the solid metal rod slightly changed the attack trajectory of the blade ring, but the metal rod in his hand was chopped into a chopstick-length grip after a few attacks. The few blade rings flying around gave Rez no chance to breathe. The whole person is red like a flame, and his eyes also have slightly different visual observation capabilities. At this level of desperation, you can barely see the attack route and body of the blade ring. The same is true, Ryze can only barely support under the seven rapidly rotating blade rings ~www.novelhall.com~. And on the body, there are bloodstains appearing at all times. Whenever there is an inevitable blade ring, I use double fists that have not completely cured to deal with it. The same is true, Rez has no other thinking ability at this time. All I thought was to avoid the next blade ring, then the next, and then the next. No matter what posture, no matter what method, as long as he can avoid the deadly blade ring, Ryze has done everything. Others looked at Ryze, only feeling that he was in a panic, high-intensity movements to avoid the blade ring flying around him, always hovering on the edge of death. And the ground all around was covered with Rez''s blood. Maya watched this scene, clenching her fists, looking at Leo a little at a loss. I wanted to step forward to stop Leo, but was very afraid that Leo would accidentally cut off Rez''s head and it would be troublesome. Zoster looked at the irritating and cruel scene before him, and his face was pale, and his heart beat faster. As for Lang Du, who was still sitting in a wheelchair, his heart stopped beating. He swallowed deeply after watching another piece of flesh and blood being cut off from Rez. It was Leo, frowning, looking at Rez, whose body wound was still recovering rapidly, and could clearly perceive the deformation of several blade rings after being burned by high temperature. But I was a little dissatisfied, is that all there is to it? Therefore, it only reduces energy consumption, prolongs lifespan, and restores the same speed as before, but it is much weaker in attack. Is there only this degree of perfection? And Leyz, who has been under intense mental pressure, once again faced the four blade rings flying over, as if another thread broke in his mind! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 525： Call from Jarvis In front of Ryze, the whole world was different at this moment. His eyes were red, and this red was not the red of blood, but the red of flame. That kind of solid flame cheered in his eyes, and his fists were held high. Ryze''s instinct was to use the hardest and most powerful pair of fists to meet the enemy, and the two fists were also in this instant. The pair of fists, which were as bright as incandescent lamps, once again sent out a different kind of light fluctuation, also in this short moment. Before Lei Zi''s fists, less than ten centimeters apart, the entire air was forcibly transformed into another color. A bright crimson stripe appeared in front of Rez''s fists. The appearance of this bright color alone caused a deep chill in Zoster''s heart, and the whole person was a little timid in front of this light. This is the timidity that appears from the heart when facing powerful creatures. This kind of aura will feel like this when people face the Asgardian warrior in full burst. And this bright colored ribbon only paused in the air for a moment, then exploded in an instant. And very targeted and bombed forward. It was like an explosive that was ignited, and it was like an energy reaction caused by nuclear fission. It was clearly just a thin strip of red light that was only a few centimeters long and half a centimeter wide. A huge and fanatical torrent of fireworks rushed out of the light belt frantically, as if several flamethrowers were aimed at a target at the same time and swallowed. It was like a fire dragon growing up with a huge mouth and biting it straight ahead, swallowing a few blade rings in front of it in one bite, and continued to rush to the rear unsatisfied. But right in front of Ryze, not only the few blade rings, but Leo, Maya and others are also in the same line. The turbulent and huge blazing fire dragon immediately bitten the people behind it crazily. Before the body arrived, a huge heat wave rushed in. On Leo''s side, Leo hadn''t made any movement yet, and Chen Haoran, who had been a little shining, got excited for the first time. The whole person stepped forward, and a deep flame of joy was immediately ignited above both arms. In comparison, the flame on Chen Haoran''s body was more restrained and deep. Facing the rushing fire dragon, several blade rings were turned into a ball of irregular scrap iron under the control of Leo without flying in front of Daurez. However, Chen Haoran suddenly pushed forward with his hands with excited eyes, and a thicker and more introverted fire dragon rushed out from Chen Haoran''s burning arms. In a distance of no more than eight meters, two fire dragons collided in the air, and in an instant, a turbulent wall of fire formed in the center of the laboratory. Fireworks spattered, and countless clusters of sparks stuck to the ground, ceiling, and tabletops throughout the laboratory. The middle half of the laboratory became a sea of ??flames. In the raging flames, only two people can see the current situation clearly. Chen Haoran closed both hands, and the fire dragon that had been crushed by it dissipated in the air. On the other side of the turbulent wall of fire, no one stood. Leo took a light step forward and instantly appeared next to Rez, who had passed out of a coma. Rez''s body once again lost no inch, the original shorts disappeared in the fire, and even Rez''s own skin was a little blackened by the flame. Raising his hand to help Rez up, Leo felt something was wrong. Obviously, such a big and tall muscular man has a lot of lighter weight, just like a patient with insufficient qi and very weak. Bringing Rez back to the place, Maya''s side. Maya also squatted down immediately to check Rez''s condition. Leo looked at Chen Haoran who was stupefied on the side, and yelled softly, "Don''t put out the fire quickly, the loss will be deducted from your salary!" Chen Haoran was moving again. His hands were waving wantonly in the air, and the flames that were originally still overflowing four or four weeks suddenly rose, flew from the spot and gathered into Chen Haoran''s hands. As a result, it gradually extinguished. Although the surrounding area seemed to be scorched, there was not much damage. In other words, it had already prepared for high temperature. Chen Haoran still murmured on the spot, "Salary? I have been here for so long, and there is no way to get out. It''s useless to ask for money. Deductions are deducted! Anyway, there is no worries about food and clothing." But looking at the flames in his hands that were gradually extinguishing, there was still a hint of worry in his eyes, such a powerful control power, he could not do it half a month ago, but this power is soaring crazy. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but glance at Leo. With the boss by his side, the sense of security is much stronger. As long as I don''t take the initiative to say those four words, I think there is no problem. Maya looked up at Leo and said, "Excessive consumption and people are already in a coma. You have to get the nutrition injection as soon as possible, or you may die like the experimental product last time." "Ryze has just awakened, and he just played so big all at once, and he couldn''t stand it at all, but he didn''t expect that under such a desperate situation, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com would actually inspire another kind of Ability." Maya quickly put Rez into her wheelchair and ran to another laboratory. Leo looked at Ryze and sighed slightly, "It''s worthy of a desperate reagent. It seems that only in desperate times can the greatest effect be achieved." Zoster lowered his head and came to Leo, "Boss, the Extremis Reagent has been successfully developed, do you have any plans? Or is it to strengthen our people first, so that we can definitely continue to expand." Leo lowered his head and thought for a moment, "First, I will give you three Extremis Reagents to try, and I will tell you what to do!" "Yes, boss, I understand." Zoster responded immediately. After speaking, he directly pushed Langdu who still wanted to ask questions and walked out in advance, leaving Leo alone in the laboratory. When Leo was about to leave, he felt the phone vibrated slightly and kept vibrating, which was different from the normal ringing vibration, as if it was a warning. When I took it out, I saw a caller ID on the screen. And it turned out to be Jarvis! "Hey?" Leo asked with some doubts. After all, it was the first time he encountered this situation. You know, even if Stark asked Jarvis to call Leo, it would be Tony Stoke. And this time, it turned out to be Jarvis''s name. "Mr. Leo, this is Jarvis. According to the procedures set by Mr. Stark, I need to inform you and Mr. Stark as soon as possible after this incident." Jarvis''s special tone came out of the phone, still speaking without haste. "Jarvis, what happened?" Leo frowned deeply. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 526： Stark calls "Mr. Leo, five years ago, on February 11, 2009, Mr. Stark left a stress program on the Internet. Once there is a large amount of information retrieval to investigate the news about you, it will be sent out automatically. Alert and notify you immediately." "And a minute ago, I perceived such a huge data stream online." "The source of the data stream is unknown, but the computing power is very powerful. I also need to be cautious. This data stream has almost all network backdoor keys. It can compare all network messages. With this level of capability, I can''t do it. To." "The data stream has carried out information plunder in the New York City Center High School database, and has taken away some of the information. Do I need to check it?" Jarvis still said with plain emphasis. "Strange, Stark and Nick Fury have all erased my information from the Internet, why do they still come to look for my information?" Leo heard Jarvis''s words and his face immediately became serious. Although Coleson had said that S.H.I.E.L.D. would find itself sooner or later, he did not expect to find his own information in the city center high school. What is their search basis? "Jarvis, what information did they search based on?" "The first wave of information is to extract your photos for comparison, while the wave just now is a targeted investigation of your information." Damn, Pierce, have they already suspected me? Regardless, let''s take Jenny and George away first! Leo also immediately thought, "Transmit a copy of the information they copied to me." "Ok." Jarvis did not refuse Leo''s request. Ding Dong A file was transferred, and Leo returned to his studio. The first thing you do when you get home is to look around and make sure that Jenny and George are both at home, and there is no special abnormality around them. Therefore, Leo also immediately opened the small box Stark gave him a long time ago and unfolded it in the center of the studio. In this small confined space, the small box projected a strong light in the air, forming a temporary control virtual screen in the working room. Among them is the information transmitted by Jarvis. Leo stretched out his hand, and the virtual folder immediately expanded in the air, forming a more intuitive way to show the contents. "Why does such obvious admission information still exist?" "According to the inspection of the school information server, this is the network of student data extracted from a separate server three days ago. It can also be explained. It was not eliminated in the last task." Jarvis explained to him that he hadn''t waited for Jarvis to finish. The entire virtual projection flickered for an instant, and Tony Stark appeared in it. Obviously, it can be seen that Tony is punching a punching bag suddenly to practice his combat power and control, so that he can use the armor better. "Hey, Leo, Jarvis has already told you? Someone you have provoked recently. Judging from the data flow this time, it seems that the supercomputer of S.H.I.E.L.D. did it!" Tony shook his fist, punched the punching bag, and said while looking at the virtual Leo standing opposite. "So did you reveal your identity? The second data check was conducted to investigate your information very purposefully!" Stark finished his punches, stood up straight, wiped his sweat and said. With a light swipe of his arm forward, he directly controlled the projection information on Leo''s side. Among them, the specific data of the information flow mentioned by Jarvis appeared. "Jarvis has been tracking this data for a while. The first time it was a large-scale photo search across the Internet, and it was a search for a photo of an Asian person. What did you do? You exposed your face?" Stark looked at Leo and asked with some confusion. He understands Leo''s feelings. You must know that since Leo approached Stark, his first request was for Stark to eliminate his network data. Since Leo attaches such importance to this point, how could he easily expose his appearance? "I probably know what''s going on!" Leo thought about it for a while, and said calmly. "It seems that I underestimated Zola a bit. I didn''t expect that Zola hadn''t completely died under that missile, so that he had a chance to get my photos. It''s careless!!!" Stark chuckled slightly. "But it seems that they only saw half of your face, because up to now, S.H.I.E.L.D. is still conducting large-scale big data comparisons, and you are just one of the suspects." But then the words were slightly serious, "How are you going to settle with Jenny and George? S.H.I.E.L.D. works without any consideration, not to mention this point. Pay attention." Stark looked at Leo and emphasized that he knew how important Jenny and George were to Leo. If under the abrupt mission of S.H.I.E.L.D., the Jenny and his wife were injured, then the earth may usher in a war even more tragic than the invasion of the Zetarians. Oh, no, it''s not a war, but a brutal killing. According to Starks observation of Leo, there is no way he can get Leo head-on~www.novelhall.com~ and as far as he estimates, the other people in the Avengers are tied together. It must be enough for Leo to fight with one hand. After all, Stark often sees Leo and usually doesn''t do much, just moving his eyes can solve it. Leo also smiled slightly when he heard Stark''s words, "I''ll send Jenny and George to China later. That''s where SHIELD has the weakest control." "As for if S.H.I.E.L.D. sends someone to deal with Jenny and the others, I will let them understand what a wrong mistake this is." Stark looked at the smile on Leo''s face, but there was a chill in his heart. "By the way, Leo, what do you think about S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Sky Mothership and Hydra now?" Stark has been struggling with S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra''s existence these days. He also understood now that the maintenance of world peace cannot be succeeded on his own. Without S.H.I.E.L.D., the world would only be more chaotic than it is now. However, if Stark knew that the Hydra within S.H.I.E.L.D. had been promoting the development of war, he would not know what he would feel. "Unbreakable or standing. At this moment, I can only reduce the casualties of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents as much as possible. When the Sky Mothership goes up to the sky, Hydra will directly replace S.H.I.E.L.D. appear." Leo''s eyes were a little helpless and firm. This kind of decades of entanglement, wanting to separate, can only be done by peeling the skin and pulling the bone. What''s more, Hydra is still in the dark now, and the agents who are dedicated to S.H.I.E.L.D. still haven''t noticed it at all. What Leo can do is to make this time the casualties as small as possible. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 527： concern Stark looked at Leo, thinking of the SHIELD that controls the world''s information, maintains law and order, and handles abnormal events. S.H.I.E.L.D., which has countless huge resources, has the most advanced equipment and equipment, and has reached cooperation with hundreds of countries in the world, unexpectedly happened. If Hydra really controls all S.H.I.E.L.D. resources, and allows the three sky-sky motherships to go to the sky smoothly. At that time, even Iron Man could not solve this problem. When the Sky Carrier is fully activated, the powerful crossfire of the three Sky Carriers will tear everything close to it to pieces, and no one can approach it. Even Hulk may not be able to enter the Sky Mothership under this powerful firepower. "Tony, according to Zola''s algorithm, you are also a threat to Hydra. If the Sky Mothership completely activates the firepower net and forms a fixed array, you will be the first to die." Stark was also shocked when he heard Leo''s words. He was sweaty, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists, "Should I come with me?" "If Jarvis'' calculation speed is fast enough, I think I can also reduce a lot of casualties, mainly because there are Hydra in the remaining hundreds of S.H.I.E.L.D. branches, but I can''t help but come. Solve the problem of Washington headquarters." Stark listened to Leo, thought for a while, and shook his head slightly. "I understand what you mean, but I can''t do it. Even if Jarvis can send the message to all branches, it will only end this mission early." Stark''s face was also silent, and the demise of SHIELD had a big impact on the entire world. "I don''t know whether the concealment is correct. If all the information of SHIELD is made public, it will have much impact on the world. This is also the most helpless plan, and it is also a plan to die." "Without me, I think this is the limit that SHIELD can do. But now that I am here, I hope to rebuild SHIELD. The world needs an organization like this, and at present, what S.H.I. Row." Stark didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally whispered. "I will change the passports of Jenny and George to go abroad, no matter what, send them out of here first." The light curtain in front of him faded. Leo sighed deeply and squeezed a fist. "I can only do so much. I should remind Coleson that there is something wrong with their team. Is that Agent Ward good or bad? My roommate. Why didn''t you tell me a true letter at the time!!!" Thinking, also walked towards the hall. George is sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room reading today''s morning paper. "Hey, Leo, look at today''s news. There have been two more vicious incidents of gunshot wounds in Manhattan, but Queens is getting more stable." Jenny also walked out of the small backyard with a watering bottle. "The Queens area has been a lot of lively recently. In Hua Guocheng, the night business hours are getting longer and longer. I dont know if there is a chance to be like Hua Guo, Everyone can go out in peace at night." "Aunt Jenny, Uncle George, do you still want to visit China? How about we set off now?" Leo looked at the two and said quickly. This sentence made the two of them stunned, some did not expect Leo would say this, nor did they expect it would be so abrupt. "Today? Our things haven''t been packed yet, and tomorrow, I have an appointment with Mrs. McCullin and Mrs. Maria to have tea together." Jenny said so. Before she finished speaking, George stood up and looked at Leo and said, "Okay, let''s go today, we will go to pack things up. Speaking of, the last time we went to China, there were so many things we missed. It." Jenny looked at George with some incomprehension, still thinking about something, but was forcibly pulled upstairs by George. "What''s the matter? Why do you want to go today? Although I really want to travel to China, it''s not good to put the pigeons of those two wives. Besides, you also asked your two brothers to watch the game together. ?" Jenny looked at George in the room and said in confusion, she didn''t understand George''s attitude. George frowned tightly, glanced at Jenny, bowed his head and put away his luggage. He whispered, "Leo will not say this for no reason. He is going to take us to China himself. The reason is that he wants to give us a surprise, or it may not be very safe here. He is worried. we." "No matter what it is, we are not fit to stay here anymore, Jenny, you should pack up quickly." After listening to George''s judgment, Jenny was also deeply shocked before reacting, "Yes, yes, otherwise Leo won''t say that, then let''s clean up soon!" Within ten minutes, Jenny and George came down with two suitcases. George looked at Leo and said excitedly, "Leo, where shall we go first? Speaking of which, the last time we went to Shanghai, we didn''t even eat the fried buns." "Well, let''s go to Shanghai first. This time, we will play all the places we haven''t visited before." Leo looked at the movements of the two, and smiled happily, stepping forward and gently supporting them. The surrounding luggage disappeared instantly, and a slight blue light appeared on Leo''s body, leading Jenny and George to disappear into the room. At this time, the country of China is already at night, but the streets of Shanghai are still crowded with people. The three Leo appeared above the altitude of a thousand meters~www.novelhall.com~ It was a panic for Jenny and George to suddenly appear in the sky. However, the broad back of the red whale under their feet relieved the tension of the two of them. Quickly locate in the air, find a suitable landing point, and when there is no one around, show up on this small road with two people. After Leo was ready to settle Jenny and George, he immediately went back to deal with SHIELD. ..... At this time, another group of SHIELD personnel hurriedly rushed out from the headquarters and rushed to the city. And there is a moving anchor point in their hands, and the small line of letters displayed on it is, "Sitville" Rogers, who has never given up on action, has already taken out the last falcon flying wing there with Natasha. At the same time, he also firmly tied Sam Wilson, the most elite paratrooper, to his own small group. Several people tied Sitwell out, and at the same time, under Natasha''s means, they quickly asked everything about Zola''s algorithm and insight plan. They learned that as soon as the Sky-Sky Mothership goes to the sky, millions of people will die because of this algorithm. As a result, several people took Sitwell and drove towards the Triquy Wing headquarters, trying to use Sitwell to circumvent the DNA scan and get into the spaceship. At the same time, Leo dialed the phone, ready to tell Leo the news from Sitwell. Haven''t waited for Natasha to dial the number. Suddenly a steel arm came in from the car window. He grabbed the bald Sitwell, threw it out, and was directly crushed under the wheel by the large truck on the other side, and the dead could no longer die. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 528： The discovery of dragon tooth Natasha saw the silver-white metal arm, and immediately thought of what Rogers had said before. This is the Winter Soldier! ! The pistol that was loaded instantly on his arm naturally made the vigilant Natasha immediately change her seat in the car. Sure enough, just as Natasha left her seat and leaped towards the co-pilot, there were a few more shots above her head. Rogers, who was sitting in the co-driver, also felt the enemy on the roof. Although he didn''t know who the enemy was, he immediately pulled up the handbrake forcibly. The vehicle braked urgently, but the strong inertia threw the figure on the roof away. Natasha had just stabilized her figure, before she could see the enemy''s position, she drew her pistol first. Faced with this kind of moment, there is no hesitation, no mercy, this is the truth that Natasha has realized in countless battles of blood and tears, and it is this way that she can live until now. Driven by inertia, the Winter Soldier flew out from the roof of the car, but his good body adjustment ability and strong physical fitness allowed him to grasp the ground with his left hand and grabbed five long finger marks on the asphalt road. The figure was also stable ten meters away, and stood calmly. Sam started the car again, and Natasha''s muzzle was aimed at the Winter Soldier who had just stood up ahead. Haven''t waited for Natasha to shoot. The three people in the car received a sudden and strong impact, and even the whole car was forcibly pushed forward frantically. An apparently modified military Hummer slammed behind the **** of the three-person car. The strong impact caused the three of them to faint suddenly, and the gun in Natasha''s hand also fell. The Winter Soldier jumped directly, jumped on the roof again, held the string tightly, and stabilized his body. Sam stepped on the brakes, but this ordinary car couldn''t resist the horsepower of the modified car behind him. At the same time, a metal arm broke the windshield, grabbed the steering wheel of the car, forcibly twisted it and threw it out. This irresistible force gave Sam no way to stop the Winter Soldier''s movements. The same is true, causing them to lose control of the car, and because of this, the car that has lost control begins to spin frantically. Natasha picked up the gun and fired, knocking the Winter Soldier back. A vehicle that can be out of control is about to roll out of the overpass at high speed, and may even cause an explosion. Rogers hurriedly slammed into the door with his shield, tightened the other two people, and slammed the car door out under tremendous force. The car hit the bridge wall and flew out sideways. The three also took advantage of the momentum to fly out, dragging a spark of lightning on the ground. Sam was dragged out first. Fortunately, the Winter Soldier and the others were too late to brake, and drove a distance of nearly 50 meters to the front, giving them time to react. As soon as Rogers stood up, the Winter Soldier took a gun-type grenade launcher from the side and aimed it at Rogers. Rogers held his shield in front of him, and the huge blasting impact caused Rogers to be blown out like a missile. Natasha rushed aside to avoid the explosion. The shield of Captain America was blown to the side and Rogers fell into a bus, causing a lot of commotion. The current situation is very critical for the three. There were also five people on the Hummer, all equipped, armed with automatic rifles and shooting frantically at the Natasha who had just gotten up. The two of them hid in a panic behind the vehicle that stopped panicking. The movement of these ten seconds alone has caused dozens of civilian casualties, and the unscrupulous strafing has caused stray bullets to continue hurting civilians aside. This is the capital of the United States, Washington DC, where such a big case happened! ! All the media organizations received the news and drove over here immediately in a helicopter. Natasha jumped out and avoided the Winter Soldier''s second grenade. At the same time, it attracted most of the firepower, giving Falcon Sam, who had just joined the group, a little breathing opportunity. The Winter Soldier also temporarily focused all his attention on Natasha. The hidden Sam did not attract anyone''s attention. And Natasha, also under the bombardment of the third grenade, turned over and jumped off the bridge, using the grappling hook to let herself land steadily, and then hurriedly ran towards Rogers, who had fallen but did not move at all. ... Leo took George and Jenny by car to the Peninsula Hotel on the Bund. Opened the best suite and directly renewed the room rate for half a month. The two will be settled, because both George and Jenny can speak simple Chinese, at least there is no problem in ordinary daily communication, and they also have the experience of traveling abroad. If there was no threat from SHIELD, Leo would feel relieved. In any case, Jenny and George stayed safely, and at the same time they noticed Leo''s abnormality, but neither of them said anything. They believed in Leo, just as Leo trusted them. Looking at the bustling streets of Shanghai and the familiar Chinese ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo also brought a smile from the heart. With a lighter footstep, he rose into the sky. Before everyone noticed, he had reached a kilometer altitude and sat on the back of the red whale. He patted the red whale under him, "Go, let''s go back and solve the trouble of Hydra, and come here for fun." The red whale also screamed softly, wandering with a huge figure, and disappeared into the sky. In the Longya Shanghai branch, an inconspicuous data flow was brought in, which caused a strong alarm and was directly reported to the top leadership of the branch. As it happens, the commander-in-chief Zhang Huan also came to the Shanghai branch today to visit and deploy. Naturally, I saw the details of the alarm this time. How come we have not received their entry notice? Could it be that he brought them? Zhang Huan looked at the three people in the picture and said in disbelief. "Chief, who are these people? International wanted criminals?" Sang Donglin, the commander of the Shanghai branch, looked at Zhang Huan and asked with some incomprehension. "No, no, no, these three are very important, pay attention to them secretly, but don''t bother, I will meet them in person tomorrow." Zhang Huan looked at the three people on the screen with excitement in his eyes. "Yes, Chief." In this way, Sang Donglin''s eyes look at the three Georges are somewhat unique. These two foreigners can get the attention of the commander-in-chief. Is it related to the incident in New York? Leo had forgotten that although the influence of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. in China was the smallest, there was another powerful agent force here. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 529： Leo falling from the sky Above the viaduct, Natasha was running wildly and saw the shadow of the Winter Soldier above the bridge. He immediately stopped, picked up the phone, and started the call that hadn''t had time to make the call before. Toot, toot...\'' "Where did Leo go?" Natasha looked at the phone that had not been connected, and ran out with a gun. A few shots were aimed at the Winter Soldier who had just left the original position. Two shots hit the Winter Soldier, one of which knocked off the Winter Soldier''s blindfold without causing damage. The second shot was blocked by a metal arm. After Natasha fired more than a dozen shots in a row, she shot the two pistols she carried with her. Then came the Winter Soldier''s counterattack, and several people began to fire and fire, and a full five automatic rifles were aimed at Natasha. Natasha went frantically to dodge under the bullet rain, and under the cover of the car on the roadside, ran away frantically to attract firepower, so that Rogers had a chance to escape. The Winter Soldier with two shots in his body was actually caused by Natasha. Holding a grenade launcher, he jumped directly from the six-meter-high viaduct and pursued Natasha angrily. As for the remaining few people, they held six-tube Gatling and aimed at the bus that Rogers had fallen into, and shot directly without hesitation. Whether there are other innocent people in the bus is not within his consideration. As long as Steve Rogers can be solved, it doesn''t matter to them no matter how many people die. Fortunately, in the bus, everyone else ran out, leaving behind a whole body of pain, Rogers just woke up from a faint. The six-tube Gatling shot straight from the front of the car. The thin wagon couldn''t stop Gatling''s bullets at all, and an endless chain of bullets appeared in the shattered bus. Rogers couldn''t resist, until the last moment he barely crashed out of the car, very embarrassed. The shield was still there, and he picked up the shield instantly, resisting the impact of countless bullets, but the situation was still critical, and he had to find a way to break the game. The only Sam, who was still on the viaduct, sneaked behind one person, solved it, then picked up the gun and shot, which gave Rogers some relief. When Rogers finished solving the machine gunner, he chased directly in Natasha''s direction. Because he knew that Natasha could not solve the Winter Soldier alone, without his help, Natasha would most likely die. At this time, the Winter Soldier was approaching Natasha step by step, and the howitzer in his hand solved the approaching police car. He has found Natasha''s position. But he didn''t expect that the call that attracted his attention turned out to be a recording, when the Winter Soldier''s attention was attracted by Natasha''s recording. Natasha, who no longer has any weapons, directly held the hanging rope and rushed towards the Winter Soldier, only hoping to solve the problem through close combat. She is proficient in sangbo, wrestling, Aikido, Maga, Taekwondo and other fighting skills. She is definitely a black widow poisonous spider in close combat. But the Winter Soldier was naturally not surprised by Natasha''s surprise attack, and even said that in the face of this hasty attack, the Winter Soldier was more calm than before. You know, he is a Winter Soldier, and because his arm is equipped with an alloy metal arm that can only perfectly synchronize movement consciousness, he is also known as the Fist of Hydra And after perverted transformation and training, he also became a martial arts master, assassin master, sharpshooter and professional pilot, and more than thirty languages. His super strength, super speed and super endurance are not much worse than Captain America. And the powerful mechanical metal arm can display superhuman power. Almost everything can crush Natasha. After all, Natasha''s profession is not to fight head-on, but to be a spy. But with a few tricks, Natasha was thrown to the ground. In a hurry, an electric taser that was thrown out hurriedly paralyzed the Winter Soldier''s arm, which was a thrilling escape from the Winter Soldier''s shooting. But, after all, the Winter Soldier had a gun in his hand, and Natasha could not run as fast as a bullet. It wasn''t long before he ran out before he was hit hard by a bullet in the shoulder. Natasha was also weakly leaning on a car because of the intense pain from the shot. The only phone call that can be used for help was also blown into the sky by the Winter Soldier''s grenade. She is a little desperate, at least until now, she has not seen any hope. There was a loud noise from the other side. The Winter Soldier pointed at herself with a grenade launcher. Natasha''s heart was beating frantically. At this moment, she seemed to smell the smell of death. Although this experience is not the first time for her, please trust her, no one will want to experience this feeling again. At this moment, just above this section of road, a faint blue light flashed. Leo sat a red whale and appeared at an altitude of one thousand meters. The chaos underground naturally attracted Leo''s attention for the first time. As for the reason for coming here, naturally it was because Natasha''s strong golden reaction caused by injury ~www.novelhall.com~ made him aware that Natasha was threatened. Seeing the Winter Soldier whose finger was already on the trigger, a grenade quickly shot towards Natasha. In the next second, Natasha will be blown to pieces. Leo lightly pressed his palm, then dropped the grenade in the air, backtracked, and shot the Winter Soldier himself. At this speed, even with the super agile Winter Soldier, he can only throw the grenade launcher in his hand, and the whole person flies aside. The detonated grenade formed a short flame barrier in midair. And Natasha, who watched the grenades fly to her and flew back, was still at the same place without reacting. Until Leo fell from the sky and appeared beside her. "Natasha, I''m here, but it''s not too late." Leo also said with a chuckle. Natasha was still stunned in the same place, and she felt a little bit of sentiment in the midst of great sadness and joy. "I... I thought, I just died!" If you just die like this, it seems not bad. Such a thought suddenly appeared in Natasha''s heart. At that moment, I remembered many things from the past in my mind, all those painful, ugly, and sad things, even Natasha, who made her heart firm, collapsed a bit. Leo put his hand on Natasha''s shoulder, his palm was slightly bent, and the bullet in Natasha''s shoulder was absorbed. The intense pain also brought Natasha back from her dazed state. A golden light began to repair the gunshot wound on his shoulder, and Leo just waved his hand gently and flew the Winter Soldier who was aiming his gun at him again. At this moment, Rogers ran over with a shield. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 530： fighting One of Rogers'' swoops threw the Winter Soldier who had just stood up to the ground. "Natasha? Are you okay?" Rogers also hurriedly yelled backwards when he was fighting with the Winter Soldier twist. Rogers, who had just rushed over, didn''t see Leo''s arrival, but looked at the exploding flame on the way. The Winter Soldier used a metal arm to firmly grasp the shield of Captain America. With a twist of the backhand, the huge force lifted Rogers and rolled around. The Winter Soldier also took advantage of the situation to take the shield into his hands, and hammered Rogers with an old fist. A punch knocked Rogers a few meters away. Rogers retreated and rolled, stabilizing his figure. When he raised his head to look at the Winter Soldier, he already drew his side, and the scorpion submachine gun that had been hanging on his back appeared in the Winter Soldier''s hands. The muzzle was aimed straight at Steve Rogers, who was still five meters away and had no equipment in his hands. Under such circumstances, Rogers had no choice but to immediately ram into the Winter Soldier, with both hands on the front block, preparing to start a close combat with the Winter Soldier at the cost of being shot. Leo watched this scene from a distance, just with a light wave of his finger, the scorpion submachine gun in the Winter Soldier''s hand flew directly in a huge force and was twisted into several steel fragments in the air. However, the Winter Soldier in the battle did not hesitate, and threw his backhand forcefully, and flew the shield in his hand fiercely. Rogers slid down, rubbed the tip of his nose under the shield, paused slightly, and continued to attack the Winter Soldier. The shield is deeply embedded in a car under the huge force. The Winter Soldier didn''t know what happened or why the grenade had an accident before, but faced with the surging Rogers, this should not allow him to hesitate. With a lightly hooked right hand, a GerberMark double-edged half-tooth fighting knife was held in the Winter Soldier''s hand. Facing the defenseless Rogers, he slashed away. Between the two moves, they were merciless. If the Winter Soldier had a gun in his hand, it might be able to suppress Rogers. But in the fighting skills where both of them were empty-handed, Rogers still had to be even better. After more than a dozen moves, Rogers knocked the knife off with an elbow, and at the same time he kicked it fiercely. Rogers finally went from being suppressed to an active offensive state. He immediately deceived him and continued to attack the Winter Soldier without mercy. A flying knee bump slammed the Winter Soldier into a car and knocked the metal door out of a big hole. The Winter Soldier also had some red eyes at this time, his metal arm raised, blocking Rogers''s blow, and then he used his only metal arm that surpassed Rogers to suppress Rogers. Every time this huge force surges, it makes him a super soldier, his physique reaches blackjack, and Rogers, who has surpassed the limit of mankind, also has a sense of powerlessness. Rogers threw him to the ground with a back fall, then raised his hand to pull him up, the fist in his hand had not been raised. However, the Winter Soldier took advantage of this opportunity to stick out his metal left arm and grabbed Rogers'' neck. Under the operation of the precision machinery, the tremendous power made Rogers retract his hands to support, and the shadow of death had already enveloped Rogers'' head. Even if Rogers tried frantically with both hands to break the metal arm, it seemed that there was no way. The Winter Soldier looked at Steve Rogers who was struggling desperately in his hands. He could have strangled him directly, but he didn''t know why, but hesitated suddenly in his heart. And this scene was seen by Natasha not far away, and she also moved in her footsteps and rushed towards the two men frantically. The wound on her shoulder had recovered, and Natasha didn''t say anything for Leo to take action. The whole person drew a dagger from his leg and rushed towards the Winter Soldier. The Winter Soldier sensed Natasha''s arrival, but all he thought was to get rid of the man in his hand. But looking at this formula, it is estimated that Rogers can hold on for another minute. So with a wave of his arm, he threw it out, then jumped down from the front cover of the car, raised his left fist, and hammered Rogers'' head on the ground. Rogers, who had been confined to his neck for too long, fainted, and his body was a little dull under the heavy offensive of the Winter Soldier. But in the face of this critical moment, he still took advantage of the trend and turned his head aside. An iron fist rubbed the edge of Rogers'' head, and slammed it fiercely on the ground, like a demolition machine head. On the hard concrete floor, it smashed a crack hole extending nearly 30 centimeters around. come out. Such a punch, if it really hits Rogers'' head, then even Rogers'' strengthened head will burst directly. Rogers stood up, with horror and anger in his eyes. Leo, who was on the side, looked at the two with interest, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and the palm he had just raised was lowered again. The superb physical recovery ability has allowed Rogers to recover. In this way, every punch and palm of Rogers is even more aggravated. However, in the face of an irresistible metal arm, the incomplete body Captain America without a shield is still difficult to resist. The Winter Soldier''s arm lightly hooked again, and a GerberYariTanto saber appeared in his hand and stab Rogers frantically. Facing the sharp saber, Rogers was also a little awkward and embarrassed. "Rogers, go on!" Natasha had already come to the two of them, and after a few hard strokes, she pulled out the shield that was embedded in most of the car. Throw it directly at Rogers. Due to the abruptness of this battle, Rogers did not carry the electromagnetic absorption combat gloves that Stark gave him, but he still grabbed the shield halfway~www.novelhall.com~ took the opportunity to roll forward, stood up suddenly, and possessed the shield. , The whole person''s state is different. The small dagger in Natasha''s hand hit the Winter Soldier directly. The somewhat ugly Winter Soldier lifted his saber and knocked away the dagger thrown by Natasha. Rogers wouldn''t let this opportunity pass, and attacked with his shield. Rogers, who holds the shield in his hand, is not at all surprised by the saber in the Winter Soldier''s hand. The powerful vibrating shield is also a perfect defense against the Winter Soldier''s mechanical arm attack. In addition, Rogers created special combat skills based on his own shield, but with more than a dozen moves, a shield strike was heavily slashed on the metal arm of the Winter Soldier. At the same time, he was also throwing his head back and throwing the Winter Soldier out, and also tore off the mask on his face. The Winter Soldier stood up, turned his head and looked at Natasha and Rogers solemnly. The fierce gaze in his eyes made people a little chilly. But Rogers looked at the familiar face on the Winter Soldier''s face, and he was shocked for a few seconds in disbelief. "Buggy?" Bucky didn''t have a reason to listen to Rogers'' nonsense, and raised his hand to Rogers, who was a little sluggish. In his hand is the 357Derringer mini four-barreled pistol on his right leg. Before he could shoot, Bucky was kicked a few meters away by Sam''s flying in the air. After solving the three people, Sam hurriedly found his aircraft, put it on, and rushed over. At the same time, Natasha also stood beside Rogers holding the grenade launcher that Bucky had previously lost. Bucky looked across, the wings of the falcon, the shield of Captain America, and the grenade launcher in Natasha''s hand. Look at the small four-barreled pistol in his hand again, his eyes cold. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 531： Vanishing target Natasha has raised the grenade launcher in her hands, her eyes are a bit retaliatory and cheerful. Three of Bucky''s four grenades were shot at Natasha before, and every time they exploded, Natasha was surrounded by danger. Now at this level, Natasha naturally shot a grenade directly at Bucky without hesitation. In the face of this extremely lethal enemy, she was merciless. Rogers stretched out his hand to stop, but he didn''t have time to stop. A grenade was fired violently, Bucky predicted mediocrely and turned sideways. The grenade passed by and hit an unmanned car ten meters behind him, causing a big explosion. The flames and smoke splashed all over, and the surrounding area of ??more than ten meters was affected. Before the smoke cleared, Bucky''s figure disappeared. If there is no accident, Natasha can still follow Bucky''s trail. But the sudden sound of police sirens all around made the few people standing in the center feel a little bewildered. After all, you must know that before, they were both the police and SHIELD, but now they have become their enemies. Leo walked slowly to the three of them. Sam still wonders who this little guy who seems to be underage is. Seeing Leo''s arm stretched out and grabbed, there was no movement. But the next moment, I heard an unusual drag. A second later, a figure with a somewhat strange figure rushed out of the smoke that had not completely dissipated. The sudden appearance made Natasha raise the grenade launcher in her hand with alert. But the following scene stunned the three of Rogers. Bucky mopped the ground with his toes, and a scratch appeared on the ground. With such a rapid movement, he had no way to form effective resistance. His metal left arm was hanging abnormally high in the air, like an ancient giant ship riding the wind and waves in front of the collision angle, charging forward. But Bucky was forcibly dragged over by this collision angle. Even if Bucky''s other hand grabbed the metal arm and pulled it back, it didn''t make any difference. The whole person''s abnormal toes dragged back. It wasn''t until the metal arm was caught by Leo that Bucky stopped his body. But just as he stopped, Bucky volleyed his feet harder and kicked Leo''s abdomen hard. Such a crazy kick, if it were an ordinary person, would be enough to be kicked up to seven or eight meters away, no less than being hit by a small car. But Leo remained motionless, as if he hadn''t reacted. Just when Bucky''s leg was about to touch Leo, a thin layer of golden light that could not be seen without a closer look was automatically triggered on Leo''s abdomen, covering the entire abdomen. Bucky kicked up without mercy and kicked Leo''s abdomen directly. But what awaited him was not the soft abdominal muscles and the flesh and blood of no more than a hundred catties. It was like a super-strength alloy metal pillar that went deep for a kilometer underground, making Bucky feel weak and weak in this breath. At the same time, the touch from the legs was the Winter Soldier Bucky whose body had been transformed. He also couldn''t help but pause, his body stiffened, and an unusual flush of red appeared on his face. It seems... the calf bone is broken! Bucky still had a metal arm and was firmly grasped by Leo, unconsciously. The surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicles were quickly approaching and encircling, at least as far as the sound of the distance was concerned, several people could not run out. Seeing this, Natasha also involuntarily approached Leo a few steps. Leo reached out and grabbed it, somehow a long metal rod appeared in his hand. Gently threw it at Bucky. I don''t know what kind of metal is the metal rod, but it suddenly tumbling in the sky. It was like a flexible, thin snake, entwining Bucky tightly in an instant. His body, which looked extremely soft, became extremely hard in a flash, making Bucky unable to move. Several people didn''t know how this was done, but several commando armored vehicles that had dashed over were already slowing down and quickly surrounded them. Leo yelled softly, "Take my hand." The three people around did not hesitate to believe his words, because they had nothing to do. Just at the end Sam''s palm just touched Leo''s arm. The blue light flashed slightly on the five of them and disappeared in place. At this time, the fastest person in the team that surrounded it just opened the door. When I came out, the few people who were standing in the middle had disappeared. Although they don''t know why there are so many people, they know that their target, Captain Rogers, and Black Widow Natasha are all here. But now, everything is gone. However, in two or three seconds, all the commando members got out of the car and aimed their guns at the middle of the encirclement circle, but the empty encirclement circle made their little heads very confused. All the commandos, armed with bulletproof helmets, looked around in a daze. There was only one weak commando member who looked at the empty field ~www.novelhall.com~ and heaved a sigh of relief. Although I dont know where they went, its better now than being caught directly by the commando. If these people directly kill Rogers on the spot, theres nothing they can do. But how should I contact them this time? ! Before she thought about what to do next, she felt that the surrounding environment had changed and she had come to another place. ... Natasha''s palm just touched Leo''s outstretched palm. The noisy surroundings have disappeared without much reaction, and the surrounding high-rise buildings have disappeared. I just felt the light in front of my eyes, and the surrounding environment in front of my eyes instantly opened up, and a azure blue and white snow came into view. "Where are we?" Rogers looked around and said suddenly in a daze. Leo, who had only brought a few people up, disappeared again, and the few people knew nothing about the current situation. Only Sam, who has the most flying experience, could tell at a glance, "We should be in the sky, and it''s between 1,600 and 1,800 meters." He said, looking down at his feet, "What aircraft platform is this? I have never seen it before?" Can''t help but look out. His head passed through a layer of golden light that hadn''t been observed just now, and the strong wind blew Sam staggering. Leo, who appeared again, held Sam''s body and chuckled lightly. "Everyone, be careful, fall from here, if you don''t bring a parachute, you are really dead." On the side, Natasha raised a gun and was alert, and now the commando member who was still wearing a bullet-proof masked helmet also took off his helmet. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 532： All rescued Rogers'' eyes all focused on Bucky, ignoring what was going on around him. Bucky, who was **** with metal sticks, could only lie on the ground without any resistance. The gravitational environment around him will not let him lose control. But now Bucky also understands in his heart that he is captured! And according to the current situation, although everything is so weird. But he also confirmed through the surrounding environment that he was indeed above a kilometer altitude. Although I can''t wait to escape from here, I won''t roll out of this platform rashly. Even if he was above the sea, he would definitely be a dead end when he was in this state. Bucky would not be so abrupt. All he needs to do now is to secretly accumulate energy and find opportunities to run away. Looking at everything around him coldly, it''s just that Steve Rogers looked at his eyes, making Bucky panicky. Rogers looked at Buckina still feelingless and extremely cold eyes, but his eyes were infinitely lost. ... "Oh, this stuff makes me have a headache!" A female voice came out from under the uniform of the SHIELD commando. The helmet covering the entire head was taken off, and a white female with a motivated semi-short hair appeared in front of several people. "Who is this guy?" Hill calmly looked at Sam Wilson and asked with a chuckle. Yes, this person is exactly the eighth-level agent that Nick Fury trusts the most, the former commander of the sky carrier, Agent Hill. Sam doesn''t know who this person is, nor does he know Leo, but from the face of Natasha, these people should be all friends. And based on everything just now, in his mind, there should be no one else who can do this except for the golden legend that has never been seen before. "Hello, my name is Sam, the former fifty-eight airborne rescuer, I..." "Oh, I see, Sam Wilson, you guys did Halid Hardio''s mission, right? You did a great job, but since that mission, all the members of that group have retired, EX0 -7 Falcon Confidential Project." Hill glanced at the flying wings behind Sam, and said directly, as if there were no secrets before his eyes. "So, you went to Fort Meade? You got the last set of flying wings left by the Falcon Project?" Hill let out a sigh of relief, looked at everyone in front of him, and said with a smile on his face. "Agent Hill, why are you here?" Natasha asked directly regardless of what Hill said. Until now, she still has some concerns about Nick Fury''s death. "I learned that you were discovered by S.H.I.E.L.D., so I got mixed up in the assault team and prepared to save you. Hill looked around and said, speaking of it, she found that the surrounding environment was a little weird, like it was on the deck of the Sky Mothership, but it was the first time Hill had seen such a small flying platform. "But the commando still surrounded us. If Leo didn''t exist, they might even shoot and kill us directly." Natasha said so. "No, at least two media helicopters have arrived at the scene just now. No one dared to kill Captain America under the watchful eyes of people all over the country. Although there are such low-probability incidents, there is no mission to be 100% sure, right? ?" Hill responded openly to Natasha''s question. Leo sat cross-legged and sat in the center of the red whale''s forehead. A few minutes ago, the red whale had connected with Leo''s mind and transformed his body into a size of nearly ten meters. There is still no problem with standing dozens of people on the back. And the thin golden mask on his body, which was used to shelter from the wind, also gathered on the back of the red whale, covering all the people in it. Leo patted the red whale on the head, "Has Fury recovered from his injuries?" "It''s almost there. After the wound was treated, it recovered very quickly under the action of the golden light, and now it is almost completely healed." When Hill said this, he also said with a hint of excitement and joy. "What?!!! Furui is not dead!!!" Natasha looked at Hill and said excitedly. Hill''s reaction to Natasha was not so surprised, "Let''s go, he''s been waiting for you." As he said, he looked at Bucky who was tightly **** on the side, "Is this the one who shot Fury? The Winter Soldier, I''ve heard about it, this is the first time I have seen it." Bucky shook his body severely, but only moved slightly on the ground. All he can move now is his ankles, and even his mouth is firmly sealed by metal. Rogers stepped forward instead, grasping the metal girdle bound to Bucky''s mouth with both hands. But no matter how hard Rogers tried, he didn''t twist the shape of the metal at all. And looking at Bucky''s cold eyes, there is also a little sadness in his eyes. Sam walked to Leo''s side, "Where are we? The latest aircraft? Where is the door?" "What door?" Leo asked suspiciously~www.novelhall.com~ the door to enter the flight cabin. " Sam looked at the smooth flying platform around and said. Leo turned his head and glanced at the people, then smiled, "This is not a flying machine. This is my good partner, the Red Whale. It is a giant starry beast I found in the universe." Looking at everything around him, Sam was suddenly surprised and exclaimed, "What?! This...this is a living behemoth?!!!" Sure enough, the huge size of the red whale once again gave these people who had heard of the star behemoth for the first time a powerful unbelievable and self-doubt about the worldview. As Sam was talking, the red whale that had been hovering in place finally moved forward with its huge tail. According to Leo''s own positioning, he started to head towards a large, abandoned dam. Natasha and Rogers, who had had an experience, were calm. But Agent Hill and Sam Wilson on the side looked at the gradually changing scenes around, but they couldn''t bear the change. Especially Sam, as an airborne soldier, is also the most sensitive to the location and height of the surrounding space. But when I stood on the back of the red whale, I didn''t feel any change in direction at all. Even the gravitational inertia of acceleration and deceleration has disappeared. The only thing that changes is the freedom of the surrounding pictures, resulting in changes that are not clear to people. In Hill''s eyes, the behemoth under the starry sky immediately became a strategic weapon, how much convenience it could bring to war, and what kind of effect it produced. Only Rogers, who has been standing by, hasn''t said anything else until now, just silently watching Bucky. "He doesn''t recognize me anymore." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 533： James Buchanan Barnes Rogers looked at Bucky and suddenly said such a sentence. "I know him, he doesn''t remember me anymore." Captain America, who has always been endowed with perseverance, bravery, self-confidence, and powerful characteristics by the people of the whole country, was a little choked in his words at this time. "Captain, are you sure it is him? It''s been seventy years!" Sam stood back and asked. "It''s Zola. Bucky''s troops were captured for 43 years. Zola experimented on him. Maybe because of this, Bucky was not killed. They must have found him!" Rogers looked at Bucky who was motionless on the ground, with pain and self-blame in his eyes. "It''s not your fault, Steve." Natasha said with comfort when she saw this. And Bucky also heard Rogers'' words, but he didn''t respond. Because for him now, there are only battles and missions in his memory. As for who Bucky is and who Zola is, they do not exist in his memory. He only recognizes one person, the highest leadership of Hydra, Alexander Pierce. And it was this kind of increasingly cold eyes that made Rogers more painful. "Leo, can you save Bucky?" "Save him, do you mean to help him restore his original memory?" Leo stretched out his hand and gently hooked, Bucky, who was bound by the metal body, swept up from the ground, and the whole person was forcibly floated in the air, facing everyone, all his enemies. Looking at this handsome and vicissitudes of life in the air, Leo couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. Leo still remembered that when he watched Captain America for the first time, he was so emotional. It was so clear that such a beautiful life was just destroyed. This kind of good card that was a winner in life at the beginning, but after meeting Steve Rogers, it disappeared. He was born tall and handsome. Even during World War II, he could wear a decent suit and get two tickets to the Stark Expo. He can be liked by all kinds of girls. When Rogers enlisted in the army and was training for running, he became a sergeant as soon as he enlisted and became a sniper. But after he was captured by Hydra, the general abandoned him and his team. After being rescued by Captain America, he could have retired, but he did not hesitate to fight Hydra. Until the deadly shot for Captain America, let him fall off the snow cliff, from then on, his life is like falling off a cliff, starting an endless fall. When he was awakened by the biting cold under the snow cliff, his left arm had been broken. The blood stained the snow below him, but he still got up and staggered forward. He couldn''t give up on himself. He also believed that Rogers was still waiting for him, maybe Rogers would find himself like last time. . Will use his rough hands to stroke his curly hair, take himself home, return to the tavern, drink a beer that can warm up. But after he walked for so long, he couldn''t hold on, and fell to his knees on the snow. When he woke up again, the enemy he hated the most, Hydra was right in front of his eyes. When he was in shock but could feel the pain, he saw off his arm. He cut open his back, put the metal arm accessories into his spine, and installed the metal arm on his body. Before he could even open his eyelids, he was frozen. He lost an arm, dragged his stump to walk in the snow for three days and three nights, but was taken away by the Hydra and became the most ideal experiment subject. The Hydra tortured him for seventy years, washed away his memory, washed away his beliefs, deprived him of his dignity, and made him an object like a tool. Let him trample on the justice he once valued the most, and make him the kind of person he hates the most, with blood on his hands, Hydra''s best weapon. Before each mission, a super soldier who had broken a few bones and was able to continue fighting, couldn''t move even when he was pulled out of the freezer. The doctor said that serum would make good people better, and bad people worse. When the new Winter Soldiers were both enemies and friends, madly addicted to warfare, Bucky remained calm and steady and escorted the officer away. He just ignored the group of testers and closed the door. It took the Hydra twenty years, after twenty years of devastation, that Barnes lowered his noble head and became a winter soldier with blood on his hands. (Natasha said that it had only performed more than 20 assassination missions in the past 50 years, and it had been 70 years since Hydra got Barnes.) When he became a qualified Winter Soldier, he began to execute the most difficult assassination in the world. And every action, no more than three days, he will be returned to freezing again. (It took only three days from Bucky to assassinate Nick Fury and then to Rogers. On the third night, he went back and was brainwashed again, but the scientist in charge of the Winter Soldier said,''He has been out of cryogenic freezing for too long. '') Bucky has not been out for more than 70 days in 70 years. In these seventy days, he had to undergo more than twenty brainwashing sessions. In the first two decades, Hydra constantly brainwashed, washed away his memories, and stuffed new memories so that he could become a Hydra killer. Whenever he thinks of something ~www.novelhall.com~ he will be washed away again. In seventy years, there were only three things: brainwashing, killing, and freezing. For him, his mind and body are constantly splitting, but in the end, the body does not belong to him, and the spirit does not belong to him. It was like countless rebirths, his nightmares continued to circulate, drawing him into bottomless darkness and pain. Leo looked at Bucky in the air, and he also had a doubt in his heart. Can the Winter Soldier in that state be called a person? In fact, this Winter Soldier, who has been brainwashed countless times, is more like a weapon in a sense. Someone killed someone with a gun, but can all the blame be blamed on the gun in his hand? It''s just that Hydra turned this gun into a human, or in other words, turned a human into a gun. But is the Winter Soldier wrong? In the law, whether this kind of crime caused by one''s own subjective consciousness will really be sentenced. I dont know, and Leo doesnt. Seeing the Winter Soldier floating in front of him, Leo also frowned tightly. Even if the surrounding scene is still, even if the red whale has brought everyone to the destination. But Leo stood still and watched Bucky not move. Natasha touched Leo lightly, "Do you have a solution? Or, does Stark have a solution?" The experienced Natasha also guessed why Bucky became what he is now. The endless brainwashing will only make the target person look like a person, and a ghost like a ghost. The solution to this problem, at least until now, no one can do it. Rogers looked at Leo very much, hoping to get this accurate reply from Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 534： Finally see Nick Fury "I can not do it!" Leo looked at everyone around him looking forward to watching him, and said straightforwardly. As soon as the words were uttered, Rogers''s fists were tightened hard, and they dropped weakly. There was also a frustration in Natasha''s eyes. At least, it seemed that Leo could not do everything, and as far as brainwashing was concerned, there was still no suitable solution. Sam didn''t have any other emotions. After all, the Winter Soldier still looked like he was going to kill him before. He didn''t have the experience like Rogers and Natasha, so he couldn''t empathize. "Didn''t I remember that you once awakened the bewildered Button?" Hill looked at Leo and said. Then, it slid down along the flying wing on the side of the red whale''s body. The falcon on the side spread out with its wings behind him, rising to the sky, but it started to circle around the red whale, very curious about the red whale. Natasha glanced at Rogers on the side, and she followed the red whale''s auxiliary flying wing as a slide. She even wanted to see Nick Fury who was still alive. And Rogers was still looking at Bucky in a daze, motionless. Leo made a light leap, and the whole person slowly descended from the red whale''s back. Bucky, who had been floating in the sky behind him, naturally followed him down from the sky. At the same time, Rogers also leaped with a shield, and the whole person straddled a few meters and landed directly on the ground. "The concepts of the two are different. Patton is just being confused. As long as he breaks that power, the salvation can be restored. And this Bucky, some of those who have been brainwashed are no longer him." The red whale seemed to have also noticed the departure of several people, and shook his figure slightly. The ten-meter-long huge body began to shrink rapidly. It wasn''t until it regained its appearance that it was more than one meter long that he approached Leo excitedly and circled around Leo. Agent Hill looked at the appearance of the red whale, swallowed, and glanced at his watch. It was only three minutes before she followed the commando to the encirclement point. It encircled them and was directly teleported to the red whale. The communication on it took about a minute. In other words, the Red Whale took a few of them, and it took only two minutes to pass through a place that would take two hours to drive to reach the destination directly. This speed exceeds the current fastest helicopter, even the Kun-type fighter may not be able to keep up with the speed of the red whale. And looking at it now, red whales can still shrink in size. As for whether the state just now is the most extreme state of the red whale, it is not certain. In addition, the red whale looks like very hard skin and muscle tissue, even if it hits the target, it is already a very scary existence. As a result, looking at the little whale spinning around Leo, his eyes were full of surprise and surprise. Falcon didn''t expect the red whale to become smaller. With its wings closed, it fell from mid-air, and landed directly next to the red whale. The eyes of the red whale became more and more weird. "Your pet is really... awesome!!" Sam watched Leo for a long time before he suffocated such a sentence. Rogers heard what Leo had just said, and there was a touch of deepness and grief in his eyes. Hill looked at everyone and said softly, "Everyone, let''s go in first." Natasha also took the lead to walk inside. Inside an iron gate that was supposed to be a mechanical overhaul of the dam, there is a huge mysterious base hidden. A few people walked in, and an emergency doctor ran out, looking at Sif, there were a few others, no one had any injuries. And behind these people, there was a tied body and a flying whale floating in the air. All this made him very surprised. After all, this is an important and hidden treatment site for S.H.I.E.L.D., and most people who come here are seriously injured. But in the same way, a doctor who is a member of S.H.I.E.L.D. naturally understands the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. Sieff glanced at the doctor and walked forward with a few others, "Let''s go, he has been waiting for you for a long time." Sam still looks dumbfounded. After all, he hasn''t even heard of Nick Fury''s name. Maybe Sam knows S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers. But Nick Fury, the name is still unknown to outsiders. Sam, at this time, originally had the idea to go with Captain America to save the world, but now he saw a lot of people who had never seen him before, and the main mission was lost. But for some reason, Sam got a little excited, feeling that he had entered a new world. Bucky also stared at everything around him. This seems to be a secret base for them, so exposed to me without any concealment, do you think I must not escape? Or are they ready to kill me later? Probably not. Look at the look in Rogers'' eyes just now, as if they were going to melt me, they must have other purposes. Everyone pushed open a protective curtain and saw Nick Fury standing up from the hospital bed. Although he didn''t have the leather cloak he had been wearing, the unique blindfold on his head still made Natasha feel familiar and kind. "You are finally here." Furui looked at several people and said directly. Fury walked in front of a few people, at least from the outside now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick Fury has no scars on his body. At first, Natasha and Roger Simming looked at Fury''s anatomical body covered with scars, and then his heart beat and died on the operating table. But how is this happening now? Nick Fury naturally understood the strong doubts in the eyes of Natasha and Rogers at once. "The spine is injured, the breastbone is broken, the collarbone is crushed, the liver is perforated, the lungs are ruptured, and the head is still sore. This is my state two days ago." Sam glanced at the doctor beside him, his heart was full of doubts, he couldn''t help but tell what he was thinking, "How did you do it?" Furui looked at the red whale floating behind Leo, "Leo saved my life, otherwise, I would have been blown to my heart by the bullet of the Winter Soldier." From the moment the Winter Soldier came in, he was staring at Nick Fury in front of him. He didn''t expect that his mission failed this time. He should have already died mission goal, and now he is looking at him alive. And Fury also looked at Natasha and Rogers in their eyes, and explained what happened to him. Even in the end, even the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury, was a little weak to say. "Like I said to Rogers at the end, I don''t know who to trust." Natasha''s eyes jumped after hearing Fury''s words, and Leo knew Natasha''s loss with a keen sense. "Leo''s ability is very strong. Except for the injuries on the spine, some have not recovered, the others have recovered." "Oh, and this little whale, let me see how powerful this little pet is." Nick Fury looked at the red whale with a smile, and completely ignored Bucky who was in the air. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 535： Survival of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bucky''s eyes are getting colder, looking at Nick Fury, the first thought in his mind turned out to be. ''mission failed! Re-run! If there is no accident and Bucky has a chance to escape, he will re-plan the assassination of Nick Fury. But that biting gaze was selectively ignored by Nick Fury. Leo looked at the appearance of Nick Fury before him, and chuckled. It seems that Nick Fury also wanted to understand a lot after this war. What decision was made in my heart was to make Nick Fury at this time also have this relaxed smile on his face. It can''t be said to be relaxing, just like a heavy object that has been burdened on the body. Today, I finally throw it down so that I can straighten my waist and look at everyone. When Natasha looked at Furys appearance, she was also slightly shocked. You know, every time we met, Fury never smiled. Although she did not frown, she always wanted to worry about many unfinished things general. But now, this state will appear in the body of S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Fury. The red whale looked at the **** arm that reached out to him, and his body flashed with blue light, disappeared under Furui''s hand, appeared beside Leo, and continued to follow Leo lightly. And Nick Fury naturally saw this scene, and his eyes changed when he looked at Leo and the Red Whale. As early as two years ago, Fury learned the news that Leo would teleport, and guessed based on the disappearance of the universe cube, and Loki used the universe cube to open the portal. It is very likely that Leo''s ability comes from the gem of space. And looking at this posture, this whale following Leo also has this ability. Thinking of this, Nick Fury''s heart was also a little distressed. Although he knew that even if the Cube of the Universe didn''t disappear, he would be taken back to Asgard by Thor, but he still felt distressed. "Leo, who is this little fish?" Furui looked at Leo and asked generously. And Leo looked at Furui''s appearance and said helplessly, "Director Furui, should we talk about business, the current situation of SHIELD is not good." "Look, oops, it''s been a long time since I took a vacation, I almost forgot about this break." Nick Fury stretched his waist, looked at everyone and said. "Sometimes I really want to find a beach and sunbathe with fruit juice, but it seems that this is impossible." The whole cave, even if there are several bright lights, is still obviously dark and humid. And Nick Fury, who has been in the dark all year round, has always longed for a relaxing sunbathing. "Yes, since everyone is here, let''s talk about SHIELD." Having said this, Nick Fury also looks again, and his entire popularity has changed. "Tomorrow morning is the deadline for the launch of the three aerospace motherships, and it does not rule out that Pierce may be launched early. So, what do you think?" Several people gathered around the table, Natasha and Hill were sitting on both sides, but Rogers had been standing opposite Fury, not knowing what was thinking. As for Sam, standing behind Natasha with his hands in his pockets, watching everything in front of him quietly, he felt like he had become an Avenger at this time, which made him a little excited. Leo sat cross-legged on the little red whale, looking at everything around the edge of the table, as if he didn''t care about this plan or something. "We have to stop taking off!" Natasha said. Furui also took advantage of the opportunity to open a small metal box next to him. In the box full of protective sponges, three thin blue chips were embedded. "What is this?" Sam asked, looking at the chip. Hill also explained to a few people the insight plan and procedural mechanism of the aerospace carrier. "When the sky mothership flies up to three thousand feet, they will form a triangle with the insight satellite, and then be completely weaponized." "We have to attack those sky motherships and replace the positioning blade chip with our own." "It''s no use changing just one or two. We have to connect all three Sky Motherships, because even if only one is still working, many people will be killed." Agent Hill looked at everyone and said. "We have to assume that the above are all Hydra people. We have to pass them and insert the blade server. Maybe... Maybe we can rescue some..." Fury looked at everyone and said cautiously . "We don''t save anything, we want to destroy the Sky Mothership!! And S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau!" Rogers, who had been rolling in his mind, suddenly looked at Nick Fury and said loudly. Page''s last words have been lingering in Rogers'' mind. "The world has changed. We can''t go back to the past. We can only adapt to the present. Sometimes the best thing we can do is start over." This was the last paragraph Peggy said when she was conscious, and it seemed to herald the current situation. Page is one of the founders of SHIELD, but in the end, she seems to have plans to close SHIELD. Regardless of whether Peggy meant it or not, but now in Rogers'' understanding, that''s it. S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau can only destroy and start again. But Nick Fury heard Rogers'' words ~www.novelhall.com~ but he couldn''t help but argued, "S.H.I.E.L.D. has nothing to do with this." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has rebelled. This is what you said. The Hydra grows under your nose, but no one notices it." "Why should we meet in this cave, because I found it." Nick Fury replied somewhat stubbornly. "How many people died in vain before you." Rogers said loudly, facing Fury. It was just this sentence that made Furui couldn''t help but bow his head. This fact is undeniable. At present, it is no longer known how many people secretly sacrificed in it. And looking at Rogers'' such angry look, Fury also said, "I don''t know about Barnes." "Even if you know, will you tell me? Are you planning to split the management?" "S.H.I.E.L.D., Hydra, leave none." Rogers looked at Nick Fury and said solemnly. Furui just wanted to refute, but another voice came from beside him. "He was right." Fury turned his head to look, and it turned out that he was speaking with Agent Hill, his most trusted agent. Hill also looked at Fury helplessly, nodded slightly, and told the fact that Nick Fury did not want to admit. They can no longer control it. Although Nick Fury had a hunch in his heart when a few people arrived today, there was still a pain in his heart at this time. Looking at the people around him, in the end, he locked his eyes tightly on Leo, hoping to see a glimmer of hope from Leo. As the head of S.H.I.E.L.D., he felt this kind of powerlessness for the first time. At present, he can only rely on a few people in front of him. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 536： Leos solution Leo watched everyone look at him. He looked at the three blade chips on the table again. A hesitation appeared in his eyes, and finally he said. "Director Furui, the current error correction between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra is too close. It is unrealistic to want to separate completely. If Hydra does not take the initiative to expose, no one knows who it is!" With that said, Leo took out a chip from his body. "This is the chip Stark gave me. This chip has most of the core computing power of Jarvis. You can also think of it as Jarvis." These words alone made Nick Fury''s eyes stare and couldn''t believe it when he looked at the chip. He knows how important Jarvis is to Tony Stark, even in Nick Furys plea, there is no way to get a copy of Jarviss partial information integration calculation data, and even Stark does not give it. Take a look for yourself. Finally, with Tonys help, a simple artificial intelligence developed by SHIELD can process more data and files more quickly. But now, Tony directly gave Jarvis''s core data to Leo, and Jarvis is now in front of him. Only then realized how good and trusting the relationship between Leo and Tony is. "I will insert him into S.H.I.E.L.D.''s main data processing library, and add the small database host that Tony gave me, the backdoor key you gave me, and the backdoor Stark set for the system. It can be pierced in silently. Its not the first time anyway." Leo looked at everyone, shrugged and said. When Hill and Fury listened, they also gave Leo a deep glance, without saying much. "Jarvis came to supervise the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., control all the visual control systems, and determine the identity of the characters. These are the enhanced program analysis capabilities that Tony has set before." "And I, come to kill people with a high probability of being members of Hydra, and I will try to rescue as many innocent S.H.I.E.L.D. agents as possible." "As for whether to let the Sky Mother Ship into the air, I will come to judge at that time." Leo swiped his palm and put away the Jarvis chip on the desktop again. With a few words of effort, all the tasks were taken on him, and it seemed that the other people could already go home to sleep. Several people glanced at each other and felt something was wrong. Although it seemed that there was no problem, how could one person complete such tasks independently. Even the strongest Avenger, coupled with the strongest artificial intelligence, can''t kill so many Hydra members at the same time. "But do you rely on Jarvis for personal identity analysis? If there is a small problem due to the actions of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, a misjudgment will be made..." Natasha looked at Leo and said so. "If the Hydra is completely revealed, how many people can you save by moving so many people at the same time?" Leo looked at the people in front of him and shook his head, "I''m just a little sorry for the agents who really paid for SHIELD. If you have a better way, you can say it." The two who had just asked the question also fell silent for an instant. After all, their previous method was straightforward, and there was no way to save the other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and there was no need to talk about reducing casualties. When Nick Fury heard Leo''s words, his eyes lit up, "So, can the Sky Mothership be preserved?" "Do you have anyone else to use?" Leo asked this question so seriously. This made Nick Fury look at him. Yeah, I don''t even know who I should believe. Is there anyone else available? How many people within S.H.I.E.L.D. have been infested by Hydra, even if not, Pierce will be sent to death missions for how many agents sincerely dedicated to S.H.I.E.L.D. S.H.I.E.L.D. agents sacrificed every year are not a few, and how many times are traps. Nick Fury always thought he was in control, but in the end, he didn''t know his authority was blocked. Even at this level, Nick Fury has planted hundreds of dark hands all over the world. But now, it''s useless at all. In such a situation, how dare Nick Fury say these things. Hill looked at Leo''s eyes flashing, and said a little excitedly, "I can take you to the main data processing library. I know the backdoor authority key, but it may have been modified." "In any case, I believe that most of SHIELD are sturdy people!" Hill said while looking at everyone who was still favorable. It is impossible to say that Nick Fury and Agent Hill have no nostalgia for SHIELD. It can be said that all the hard work of the two of their lives has been poured into SHIELD. In their lives, there is no love, no family affection, only the mission of S.H.I.E.L.D., and there are countless things large and small that need to be dealt with by them. But now, S.H.I.E.L.D. may have disappeared. I don''t know how many innocent people have died, or what they will do when it is over. Nick looked at the people in front of him, looked at the captain, Leo, and Hill. With a helpless smile, "Well, now I''m listening to your orders." Leo also looked at everyone, "We have no more than fifteen hours left. It''s still enough, Natasha, can you sneak in?" "Yes, but I need a piece of identification data for members of the World Security Council." Natasha looked at Leo and said, as a top spy, disguise is too simple, but her electrostatic camouflage veil is a top camouflage device. "We have all the data of Congressman Yuna Gard, which can be simulated." Hill gave an accurate answer. "Rogers, you have the greatest influence. At that time, you will be connected to the call channel of Sanquyi headquarters and use your words to inspire the true colors of the two groups." Leo looked at Rogers and said. The captain glanced at Leo and frowned slightly, "Understood." "Sam, you and the captain have a care for each other." Leo turned to look at Falcon. "Yes, sir." Falcons habitual response "Go, Jarvis also needs time for data analysis." Leo looked at the crowd, nodded gently, and patted the red whale''s head. The red whale understood, the whole body slowly grew larger, from more than one meter long to five meters long, and it was more than enough to stand up to three or four people. Looking at this look, Nick closed his eyes slightly. He was helpless and in pain. But Leo''s appearance made him very fortunate. Now this situation is already a blessing in misfortune. At least this strongest avenger will help him, isn''t it? When Furui opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of determination. Even if SHIELD disappears because of this, what if I let him reappear. Furthermore, the current situation is much better than expected. At least, it will not die together, or it will not be wiped out by the Hydra directly, will it? https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 537： Jarviss powerful computing power Natasha came to a storage disk and obtained all the information about the only female member of the Security Council. And learned that Pierce has invited members of the World Security Council to participate in the launch ceremony of the Aerospace Mothership. Natasha quickly set up her equipment, and fortunately, there is a micro-electrostatic camouflage veil here, and quickly input data for simulation. And Rogers looked at his casual clothes, the original uniform had been thrown aside when he first fled. And Captain America without uniform is incomplete Captain America. So he used his little brains and prepared to go to the Captain America Memorial in Washington, and put that set under the public. Among the commandos, the uniform on the Captain America model was stripped off. This retro uniform gave him back his original feeling. And Bucky, in Rogers''s reluctant eyes, still lay peacefully in the base of SHIELD, waiting for them to come back to deal with this matter. Leo took Hill directly to the Sanquyi headquarters. Coupled with Leo''s unpredictable space teleportation method, he went directly to the closely guarded SHIELD database. In the huge and dim database, there are countless shining stars. Among them is the computing power of one of the best supercomputers in the world. Hill''s program backdoor key has expired, but looking at the huge host in front of him and the densely packed large hosts, Leo directly took out the small host server he carried with him. However, the size of a small suitcase is a bit like the Mark 5 armor, and it is also a combination of red and gold. Put it on the ground and start the server. On the small box-type mainframe, a chip socket rises from the center of the box. Leo did not hesitate to insert the Jarvis chip in his hand. As the chip socket retracted, the entire box began to glow slightly. After two or three seconds, the red-gold suitcase began to change. Leo had seen Mark V Battle Armor. Although they were all suitcases, they changed in very different directions. With the movement and flow of the mechanical parts, it can be seen that the huge information contacts and dozens of other chips of all kinds form a three-dimensional host. The style is more similar to a huge and complicated miniature Rubik''s Cube pyramid, and even at the bottom, there is a small walking part. In this small irregular pyramid, a small scanner is raised at the top, and the surrounding environment is scanned with a light curtain and corresponding matching. It seems that the calculation of relative is started when there is no contact. In the end, the entire faintly flickering pyramid host stabilized, and the light that was still on all over the body just started to converge with the flickering lights around. "Mr. Leo, will you take over all S.H.I.E.L.D. audiovisual systems from now on?" A familiar voice from Jarvis came from the little pyramid in front of him. "Yes, Jarvis, follow the procedure, include the words and deeds of all SHIELD members, conduct big data analysis and comparison, screen for the keyword''Long Live Hydra'', and identify them according to a fixed procedure." "No problem, Mr. Leo, is transmitting with the main body, the transmission is successful, start the mission!" The red-gold metal pyramid began to move, and the crawler on the underside of the main body moved the entire host. At the same time, four metal arms were extended from the host to modify the surrounding environment. The four flexible metal arms have more precise strength and stability than human hands, and directly disassemble and reassemble the surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. hosts in mid-air. It didn''t even cause any alarms in the surrounding database. In this scene, Agent Hill, who was following Leo, had a little magnified binoculars, looking at the machine in front of him, it was a little incomprehensible. "Stark''s technology is really getting better and better. It can directly crack the system of S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters silently and silently. The protection programs we set up on these devices are better than those of Sotheby''s auction house. The protection of top collections is even better." Hill looked at the Pyramid host in operation and couldn''t help but exclaimed. When Leo heard this, his eyes were a little surprised. If they wanted to know that this was something Tony Stark took a few hours to fix, they wouldn''t have to go crazy. Is the technological gap so big now? Leo couldn''t understand, and didn''t think so much. After all, in Leo''s eyes, as long as he could use metal technology, it was not a problem in his own eyes. The host was still operating silently, and it was also swapping the chip on the host with the chip in the S.H.I.E.L.D. host server. No matter how the host operated, it did not cause any alarms, as if Jarvis had cut off the alarm system from the beginning. Watching Jarvis'' operation, Leo took out his glasses and lightly touched them to the side. A list of virtual conversations with Jarvis immediately appeared. "In the process of intrusion, I crossed the 34th firewall and started to take over the monitoring system." "Progress, 1%..2%..3%.." "The monitoring system has been controlled and is being fully taken over." "Started to take over the surveillance system, but it was blocked by the firewall, but it was broken." "Takeover progress, 1%...2%...3%..." "The takeover is complete, and now we have obtained all the audio-visual monitoring systems of the Sanquyi headquarters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is in full information capture. "There are a total of 6,457 people in the Sanquyi Building, including the underground manufacturing space carrier space." "Correct, six thousand four hundred and fifty-nine people." "Correct, six thousand four hundred and sixty-four." "It has been confirmed that there are 6,464 people in the Sanquyi headquarters, and data collection and analysis are in progress." Jarvis completed this series of incredible invasions methodically and extremely quickly. It took only 45 minutes to search the headquarter of SHIELD. On the side, Sif stood on the side without the slightest complaint, quietly watching everything in front of him, and at the same time, he was also brainstorming crazy about the reconstruction of S.H.I. "Sif, Jarvis is done, let''s go." Leo sat on the back of the red whale and said. Sieff was suddenly relieved and looked at his watch, "Forty-five minutes, has Jarvis broke through the firewall of S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Leo looked at Hill and chuckled speechlessly, "Let''s go, you underestimated Tony Stark too much. Jarvis has taken over all S.H.I.E.L.D. audiovisual systems." Hill climbed onto the back of the red whale, not knowing what to say. Leo also received two messages on the screen in front of him. "Leo, Pierce has sent an application to the members of the Security Council. The members have set off. I need your help." A message from Natasha. "At present, the members of Hydra have been identified, 213 people, corrected, 214 people." The last one is what Jarvis just told Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 538： Find me the golden legend! In just one minute, Jarvis detected so many suspicious persons. This number shocked Leo. And in Leo''s eyes, this value is still increasing. Leo pressed a lightly on the side of the glasses, triggering another function that Stark had modified to locate the object that Jarvis suspected. My eyes were blurred for a moment, and then before my eyes, all the walls, machine bodies, and buildings were transformed into simple linear structures. I can tell what it is, but its all translucent, so that when I appear before my eyes, there are several human figures gathered together but marked in red not far away. This function does not allow the glasses to see through, but instead relies on Jarvis''s computing power to present a stereo projection in front of Leo''s eyes to change Leo''s perspective. According to Leo''s position and observation point, the position will be adjusted and positioned at any time to ensure that the distance and position are exactly the same as reality. Although it is not so real, it is enough. Of course, this is also possible thanks to the countless monitors densely distributed inside SHIELD. Only Jarvis can do this. But coupled with Leo''s own perspective ability, natural barriers are not a problem in Leo''s eyes. The most important thing is the ability to analyze and collect information, which requires Jarvis to help. Hill patted Leo on the shoulder. "Leo, what''s wrong? Any news?" Leo just recovered, looking at everything in front of her, "Natasha is already preparing to sneak in, but now the target is on the plane, she needs my help." "Let''s go, I also want to know what Pierce did!" The light on the red whale flashed and disappeared into the server computing center of Tri-Wing, leaving only a host in the service area to observe every move inside SHIELD. . ... Pierce had learned that the mission of the commando had failed. Although he had no expectations, he is still a little bit lost. And also learned that at that time one of the commandos disappeared in place, and was finally found naked in the headquarters bathroom in a coma. This proves that someone just invaded SHIELD. And in the end, everyone disappeared so inexplicably, just like the spatial movement of the Golden Legend. Pierce has now confirmed the identity information of more than ten people, and all have been sent to rule out. Now five people have been found without suspicion. And now, there is no news about the Golden Legend. Pierce clenched his fists and became more pressing. "Are all the members of the Security Council here?" Pierce frowned. "Sir, they are all here. We sent people to pick them up. They dare not come. They are all on the road now. We have confirmed that they can all arrive by tomorrow morning." The adjutant said respectfully. Pierce''s tone was also slightly gloomy. "They even want to remove me from my post, and they said that the council is to supervise SHIELD. When they see the power of the Sky Mothership, they will know what is right and wrong." "Keep looking for me and find someone who may be a golden legend. I want to solve the biggest and most dangerous trouble before taking off." Pierce looked at the deputy and said fiercely. "Yes, sir, I will go right away." There was a layer of sweat on the adjutants forehead. The deputy hurried back, but Pierce stood still, frowning tightly, very distressed. "The Winter Soldier hasn''t come back. It''s far past the previous freezing time limit. There must be some trouble, but here, how can anyone threaten the existence of the Winter Soldier?" "That can only be done by the Golden Legend, otherwise, even a regular army will be unable to stop the Winter Soldier''s pace, let alone prevent the Winter Soldier from leaving." Pierce could not help but feel distressed. At present, Hydra has very few winter soldiers, and such a cool-headed and highly efficient winter soldier like the Winter Soldier is currently the strongest blade in Pierce''s hands. But now, this sharp blade just disappeared. "Damn, it''s him again, he must be among the remaining people, I must find him!!" Pierce looked at the data of the few people in front of him, and said secretly with fierce eyes. And the above several people are similar in appearance, one of them is Liu Chong, and judging from the progress on the side, it seems that there have been new discoveries. Just when Leo went to help Natasha settle the matter about members of the World Security Council. In New York, a small group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents has already arrived at the high school in downtown Queens. A small team of well-trained agents quickly hacked into the private server of the city high school, and very quickly found all the information about the class of students kept in the school, and analyzed it. At the same time, it started to investigate all the data about Liu Chong. But the last few people found nothing, because in the school ~www.novelhall.com~ there is no information about Liu Chong, except for the admission notice that was not entered online. There is no Liu Chong''s name in any school event, exam, or party. "Wait, there is a loophole in this information. In the first student exchange meeting sponsored by Stark, except for the first information, everything else has detailed information. Only the first exchange staff did not have any information." "Yes, and it happens to be the time of the first exchange meeting, which is less than a month away from the time when the mission target enrolled." "He has a connection with Stark. It seems that what we have found is likely to be the right target." Several commando members began to discuss this loophole, and began to give feedback on the above. Later, they also collected information about everyone in the same class as Liu Chong and began to assign tasks. After gaining the decisiveness and determination of Shangfeng for this mission, at the same time giving them greater authority and tolerance for this mission. Several people went directly to the homes of those on the information to obtain more information. At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D. also began to search for Liu Chong''s character data in the New York City Information Database. But Liu Chong seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no information in the social data. That night, New York was very unstable. In Queens, several agents broke into the homes of more than 20 people as police officers to interrogate those children who were just adults. But after a lap, there was no gain, and everyone had no impression of the Chinese kid who had just met in school. Until I found a girl named Isis in the house. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 539： Related to black prison? This group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents came to the border between Queens and Manhattan, which is also by the East River. There is a family here who is in the same class as the mission target, and is also the class leader and the chairman of the school student union. In the absence of any gains from the other companies, I hope that the gains here will be even greater. The main thing is that the pressure from above is too great. If they haven''t got any harvest tonight, it is estimated that there will be no good fruit to go back. The few people with police status now seemed to be carrying documents that could violate the rights of others at will. Even if it was close to twelve o''clock in the night, they were unscrupulously banging the door of Isis'' house. It is also a small single-family building, but built on the edge of the East River, the house price is not cheap. It can be seen that Isis''s family conditions are also pretty good. However, the members of S.H.I.E.L.D. saw nothing, and continued to slap the door vigorously. The knock on the door was very abrupt in the silent night, not to mention this is the Queens District of New York, USA, although the public order in recent months has made everyone more at ease. But the previous decades of experience and the annual criminal record of the entire area still made the people in the room tremble. "Who is it?!!! Get out of here, I shot!" The headlights in the room turned on, and a rough male voice came out of the room. "Open the door, the police investigate the case!!" Several people from SHIELD said without hesitation. "Why do you believe you?!!! Step back!!! Step back!!!" A big man opened the window and looked at the people outside, still holding a shotgun in his hand, and aimed at the people. This posture, that is, an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., is also a little dazed. However, the police uniforms on several people, and the vehicles parked not far away with warning lights on them, made the voice of the big man a bit weaker. "Are you the father of Shanni Isis? We have some questions to ask her!" One of them came out, shook the police ID in his hand, looked at the man and said. As a result, looking at the three police officers outside, they were probably almost certain of their identities, but they still cursed. "Asshole, I''m still investigating the case in the middle of the night, even if it''s a murderer, I don''t have to do that!!" "Isis, get out of here, what did you do to get the police in?!!!" The big man still held the shotgun in both hands, slowly opened the door, and looked at the three people in front of him, "Show me the credentials again!!" They don''t care about this. Almost every team of SHIELDs field team has the identity of a policeman. Sometimes, when performing field tasks, the identity of the police is better than SHIELD. Although the big man thought that the three of them were already police officers, he did not have the slightest posture to let them in, and the guns in his hands were also held tightly. Who says the police are good people? The big man is not a kid. In the United States, he has seen countless incidents of police violence. If he was not a pure white man, he would not open the door so easily. Soon, Isis, who was wearing a pajamas, walked down. Isis, who had just graduated from high school, looked at the few people in front of her with some fear. "I didn''t do anything, what did the police look for?!!!" "Asshole! Think about it again! You **** went out recently and came back so late several times, what the **** did you do!" The big man pressed Isis''s head fiercely and staggered under her, leaving no hand at all. And Isis''s voice also began to shout very sharply, and tried to fight back. "Don''t care about what I''m going to do!! You have never controlled me before, so why do you care about me now!!" "Fuck me, you..." Seeing how this big guy looked and was about to fight Isis, an agent hurriedly stepped forward and stopped his father. "I''ll talk about your housework later. I have a few questions to ask Isis. You go back first!" Two agents stepped forward and blocked it. Looking at the seriousness of the three people in front of him, and the pistols they pinned to their waists, the big man also snorted and backed away a few steps. Isis also reacted this way, looking at the three policemen in front of her with a little fear in her eyes, a little at a loss. Although she still played quite well in high school, she was considered to be a figure in the school, but in the face of the police who might draw guns at any time, she still dare not presume. "Isis, do you remember this person?" With that said, he picked up the only picture of Liu Chong that could be found, and glanced at Isis. Isis looked at the little handsome guy with the Asian face above, and her eyes were slightly dazed, remembering. "Think about it, he and you are enrolled together in the same class, and he is an Asian student in the class." The agent on the side led. "A little familiar, Asian classmate? There is no Asian in our class... Wait, I remember, there was such a person when I first entered the school!" Isis looked at the photo and said suddenly. "But he left soon after school started. It seems to be... as if to participate in the college exchange competition. He was the first person in the exchange competition and the only one in the first." "Yes, it''s him, do you know his address?" The three people on the side said excitedly. "Who knows, I don''t know him, and I haven''t said a word, why? He has become a murderer? The police came to the door." Isis looked at several people and said with slight excitement. The three of them also showed depression and disappointment when they heard this. "Think about it again, who he played best with, and who he knew best, and provided me with all the information about him." Isis also tried to remember ~www.novelhall.com~ and frowned deeply, seeming to think of something. "When he enrolled on the first day, he had a fight with Mike, and then two days later, Mike dropped out. He had a good relationship with Walker. I remember that before graduation, Walker mentioned him and then Karin. , But Karin Fetter went home after he disappeared." "How do you remember Karin Fitt?" One of them frowned and felt wrong. Isis was also a little embarrassed. "At the prom, Walker Brandon and Karin Fetter both showed up. At that time, we knew that she was the eldest lady of the Fetter Group, but she seemed to be waiting for someone. Anyone asked her to dance. She refused." Because Karin''s appearance robbed Isis of the limelight, she remembered it so clearly, and she invited Walker to dance but was rejected, which is intolerable to her. Fortunately, Karin Fett did not perform the last dance, even if Walker Brandon invited her to be rejected, she sat until the end of the dance and left. "But she probably didnt know about it. Instead, it was Walker Brandon. It is very likely that she knew about this person. After Mike disappeared, the place was changed to the Black Prison Group. contact." Isis thought for a while before saying so. "Mike and Walker are both related to Liu Chong, and it turns out that the black prison group is involved!" The three agents were also shocked and could not help but secretly said. The information has been received, waved Isis to leave. The three glanced at each other, the most likely target is the black prison group. After reporting to the boss, the three of them proceeded to the black prison group. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 540： Life extension In the Black Prison Group, Rez was still asleep after being unconscious in the battle. The flowing lava patterns on his body still circulated all over his body, and the dim light was slowly repairing the damaged body. At the same time, Maya re-injected Rez with a highly concentrated nutrient substance while hanging water on the side. Although in Maya''s argument, this substance is not injected into humans. But for the moment, the recovery efforts for Ryze are only improvised, and it is impossible to completely repair the shortfall of Ryze in this battle. In fact, the best way to repair it is to re-inject an extremist reagent to Rez. The same amount of energy can better restore Rezs potential. But after this experiment, Zoster''s eyes were red, and some of them couldn''t wait to experience the power of Extremis Reagent. In the black prison, Maya now only saves two copies of the final product of Extremis Reagent. Langdu on the side, with his eyes glistening, looking at Ryze in a coma, his eyes are slightly congested. "Brother, it''s my turn." Maya looked at the crazy few people in front of her, and she couldn''t help taking a step back. "Several people, today is only for testing. Next, we will check and analyze the specific situation of Leyz, as well as the process and results of this battle, all of which will be analyzed and energy tested. "Maya, what do you mean?" Langdu couldn''t help but stared at Maya while sitting in his wheelchair. "It''s just that we can''t directly inject you with Extremis Reagent today. We still need to conduct data analysis." "Impossible, it''s all up to today, and now, you put your hope in front of me, and now you tell me no way!!" Langdu listened to Maya''s words, but looked at her with some red eyes, gritted his teeth and whispered. This is not a complaint about Maya, but a desire for one''s own thighs, a desire to stand and run, jump, and return to the previous appearance. Although it has been so long, Langdu''s desire for physical recovery is growing. He knows there is hope, but he doesn''t know when he can succeed. To this day, there is already a successful case in front of me, and I can no longer stand it. Maya looked at Langdu with red eyes, and Zoster and others who were equally excited, she also hesitated. "The boss said that it can be injected, but I think it needs to be recalculated. At least from Rez''s performance just now, the pain and the inexplicable desire to fight." Maya continued, "I know you don''t care about pain, but the inexplicable desire to fight reminds me of what the boss once told me." "When Captain America Steve Rogers was injected with Super Soldier Potion, he had such a characteristic, which stimulated the desire to expand in his heart. In other words, good people will become better, but bad people will also become worse ." "It can be judged from Rez''s behavior that he has a more impulsive desire to fight, which has also been shown before the original improvement." "As for the specific situation, I hope that we will make judgments after Rez wakes up. It shouldn''t be too long." Maya watched several people explain her worries in a hurry. Zoster listened, and gently pressed Langdu''s excited shoulder, "How long does it take?" "If there is no problem, I think I will be able to inject again within a week. If this desire to fight cannot be weakened, I will need to recalculate, that''s not clear." Maya thought for a while and said, although this is not a serious matter. Perhaps for those big people with special needs, this kind of personality will have a greater effect. But for everyone in the black prison, Maya did not want such a thing to happen. As he was talking, on the hospital bed beside him, Ryze also snorted and woke up from a coma and deep sleep. The light of lava flowing up and down all over the body gradually dimmed after a slight light, and there was no trace on the entire body surface. Rez sat up, looked at the nutrient solution that had finished hanging around him, and pulled out the needle with a gentle pull. Before blood flowed from the back of the hand, only a slight light on the back of the hand healed the small needle. Turned over and got out of bed, looked at everyone in front of him, laughed, "Boss, I can go back to the team again!!" "It''s just that the previous boss was really terrible. The test was terrible. I felt like I was dying several times." Looking at my intact body, he lightly jumped twice, "This feeling is really great. I feel my body is lighter and I want to try a marathon." After that, looking at the strange eyes of a few people, I was also a little confused, "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong?" "Do you feel that something is wrong with your body? Do you have the urge to fight? Can you still do it in the state of spraying flames in previous battles?" Maya looked at Rez when she woke up, and immediately stepped forward and asked quickly, and the apprentice on the side also recorded it immediately. Rez jumped on the spot twice and said with a smile. "The body is great, it has never been so easy, fighting? Why do you want to fight, or you want to fight with me." "But to be honest, now I can beat everyone here~www.novelhall.com~ As for the previous state..." Rez clenched his fists with both hands, and there was a glimmer of red lava in his eyes. The fists were also shining with a little light, but they couldn''t condense together, and even the ultra-high temperature state could not form. Rez, with all his strength, finally gave up. "No, that kind of state must be in combat, with high spirits to condense, and it can only be used at the time of life and death, that kind of large-scale energy impact." "However, it is also possible that the energy in my body is insufficient now, and I feel a little weak in my body." Maya continued to check Rez directly on the spot, and everyone on the side looked fiery, even if it was late at night, they were still excited and did not feel sleepy. After a while, the apprentice Stacy screamed in surprise. "what happened?" "Instructor, the telomerase of Rez''s cells is actually...repaired! His cells can be free from the constraints of the''Haflik Limit''" Stacy cried. "What does it mean?" Rez couldn''t understand Stacey''s words, and looked at Maya and asked. "That is, Rez can repair the chromosome telomerase that will be lost due to cell division, enough to exceed the''Haflik limit'' of fifty-six times, so as to carry out unlimited division, just like cancer cells." Maya looked at the data that Stacey gave herself, and said seriously. "What we said can make us understand." Zost said with a slight frown. Maya looked at the people in front of him with some shining eyes. "In other words, Rez''s life span has been greatly extended, at least as far as the current situation is concerned, he can live at least...300 years." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 541： A fight to the door As soon as he said this, the surroundings instantly became quiet. "You...what did you say?" Rez looked at Maya in disbelief and asked. Maya gave Rez a white glance, "It is still impossible to speculate, but based on the current recovery data and consumption, it is not a problem to live to three hundred years old." "Damn, what exactly did you research out!!" Zoster looked at Maya and cursed in disbelief, but the brilliant smile on his face still revealed his extremely excited smile. I didn''t dare to calm down soon, "Maya, did the medicine you developed when you were in the Jianfeng Technology Group have this effect?" Maya recalled it slightly, but there was a smile on her face. "The Extremis Reagent of the year was very powerful, and it also has a recovery function, but it will only repair the body''s defects, and then restore the body''s wounds, and it can also restore the body to a younger appearance." "But the state of that kind of cell is very unstable, and the body''s energy will constantly overflow, and then that kind of fiery state will be stimulated, but the state of telomerase cannot be tested." "Once the cells are taken out and processed by machines, they will stimulate the energy of extremis, and then they will self-destruct, which is impossible to verify." "It''s just that based on the appearance, it is a lot younger, and all the injection personnel are in excellent condition, that kind of ability can be inferred." "The longest desperate soldier, the injection time has not been more than a year, and many things cannot be judged. According to the current situation, that kind of unstable reagent is like burning everything with all people. When the time comes, there is no fuel to consume. That way, it is very likely that it will become what Brom did before!" Maya remembered the Brom who had split into countless dried meats, and said in a low voice. Zoster listened, nodded, and said in a deep voice. "Very good. For the boss and us, stability is even more important. Combat power is just the icing on the cake. Presumably this is what the boss wants to see." "Let''s tell the boss the news, he will be very happy." Dick said with a warm smile on the side. "Boss, Dr. Maya, let me also inject. An experiment result is biased. The boss needs more experiment results. I am the best one." Lang Du looked at several people excitedly and said. "The best candidate should be a sound ordinary person, so that comparison can be made, and I think the person whose boss needs help should also be an ordinary person with sound limbs." Maya is a rational judgment. "No, it''s me, Dr. Maya, give me the injection, I am willing to bear all the consequences." Langdu looked at Maya and said with some excitement, and rolled towards Maya while pulling the wheelchair. Zoster grabbed Langdo''s wheelchair, but he sighed slightly when he looked at Langdo''s excited eyes and the strong desire. "Maya, give Rondo an injection. He has been waiting for too long." Lang Du also nodded frantically, looking at Dr. Maya, he slid directly onto the experimental platform, supported with both hands, turned over and lay down, waiting for Maya''s operation. Maya looked at a few people helplessly, "If there is anything, you can explain it to the boss!" He cursed softly, and turned around to start preparations. Seeing this, the apprentices on the side also gathered around, ready to proceed with the next test injection. Seeing the flushing reagent of desperation flowing into Langdu''s body, several people still looked at Langdu with anticipation, and wanted to see if Langdu would change again. ... Outside the black prison group. The three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents.. Oh, no, it should be said that they are Hydra agents who are loyal to Pierce. They also drove to the back door of the Black Prison Building. The vehicle is fully equipped, and the SHIELD field team has the best execution equipment, including the decipher for monitoring. One of them kept tapping on the computer, the other two, one installed a signal on the roof of the car, and the other was searching for information about the black prison. "The black prison has only been established for a few years, and it has been established so large, it is a half-black and half-white security company. This task is a bit difficult to handle!" One person said with emotion. . "It''s just a bunch of gangsters. As long as we break through the surveillance and don''t confront them head-on, it''s enough to find news about Liu Chong." The person typing on the keyboard said indifferently, looking at the on-board calculator with the data circulating in front of him. Within half an hour, the screen of the surveillance cameras on the periphery of the black prison flashed and restored to its original state. However, under the operation of the agents, a looping picture was formed and could not be effective. The three of them, also fully armed and full of equipment, lurked into the black prison building. The methods of these three people far exceeded what Li Haiyang had seen when they invaded because they had no scruples, and Li Haiyang had to take into account other forces. The security system in the black prison is very strict, even at night. It even embarrassed the three of them. "These people must have been trained by professionals and can continue to maintain this state. They are not comparable to those outside." One of them sighed slightly. "So what, it''s still a bunch of incompetent guys, a quick fight, if there is no news about the mission goal tonight~www.novelhall.com~The above will definitely make us punished." The other person smiled and said nonchalantly, "When the Ming Sky Mothership is in the sky, the Insight Project will solve everything. It will be a trivial matter tonight!" With that, he pulled out the flash bomb in his hand. "You go to the database to find out if there is any news about the mission objective. Let''s find the boss of the Black Prison Group. He lives on the top floor. Let''s ask him directly." A flash bomb exploded in the lobby on the first floor of the Black Prison Group. The eight people in the hall naturally felt that their eyes lit up, and then they couldn''t see anything. Two of them tried to slap the alarm bell of the building, but in the case of sudden binocular failure, they always pressed aside. The three agents rushed in, holding silencer pistols and shooting at several people. It is still a tree cobra anesthetic bomb for the advanced field team, and as soon as it hits it, it will be unconscious. Before a few people could fully react and warn, they all fell. Only two people pulled out their guns and fired two shots into the air to remind others. The three of them rushed upwards without any pause, completing the task very purposefully. In the laboratory, Langdu''s calf, which had disappeared for a year, was slowly recovering in Langdu''s somewhat hideous face. Zoster had received the warning, but he did not leave, still watching Langdu here. Langdu''s body has recovered, and the intense pain made him unconsciously red and hot, and the clothes on his body were baked into crispy rice. Seeing Langdu''s eyes burning with red fireworks, he thought about the state of Ryze''s battle before. Zost took out the intercom, "Find out where the intruder is and tell me." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 542： The target is the boss? "Wait a minute, haven''t you noticed something is wrong!" Among the three agents, one stopped the other two vigilantly. "what happened?" "There is a problem. In the entire building, their monitoring system has a total of three private servers, but I only cracked two, and there was one that could not be processed in a short time." One person was also holding the anesthesia pistol in his hand, looking at the other two and said. "We went upstairs and met a total of four groups of people. In the first two waves, all of them shot at us directly. If it weren''t for body armor, we had been shot, but when we encountered the third wave, they didnt fight. When we played a frontal conflict, we would take the initiative to avoid it." "I don''t think that the security personnel at higher levels are not as good as those at the bottom." "You mean, they did it on purpose? There is a problem here?" "It''s like putting us up deliberately. Is there a trap on the top floor." Several people have almost reached half of the building. The elevator stopped operating shortly after they entered the door. There was also a lot of movement above the two passages upstairs. Sure enough, for the three of them, it was still too reluctant to break through and go upstairs. After all, there are dozens of people on the opposite side, and they are also experienced combatants, not so easy to solve by ordinary people. Just as the three of them hesitated and were about to ask for help from the branch, the door to the side of the floor opened. Although for the position of the three people, they saw the open door at a glance, and the muzzle immediately moved to aim at it. But no accident happened, but a person walked out silently, walking slowly like an elderly man. The three are confident. Under such circumstances, even if that person has the speed of a world sprint champion, he cannot escape the bullet in the hands of the three. And the person who had just bowed his head slowly raised his head and looked at the three people in front of him. There was a slight red glow in his eyes, and there were lava-like fire lights on his face. In the gloomy staircase, this scene was so conspicuous that the three of them couldn''t help but tremble when they saw it, and the trigger in their hands was almost pulled down. "Come here, the boss is waiting for you." The person who came out was naturally Leizi who had only recently regained consciousness. Looking at the three people in front of him, he said in a slightly hoarse voice. After speaking, Rez also turned and left without staying in the slightest, nor was he afraid that the three people behind him would shoot. The three of them looked at each other. Whether they pulled the trigger, they hesitated and lost their chance. After all, they are now weaker than people, and the three of them also underestimated the strength of the black prison. They didn''t expect that it was early in the morning, but there were so many well-trained people in the black prison building. Although the three had numbed more than 20 people, the rest of them were still crushing. In their hands, there are not many anaesthetic bullets, and the rest are two live ammunition in each hand. If there are real ammunition facing each other, then the current situation will only be worse. "What to do? Is this a trap?" "Want to pull us into the encirclement?" The two murmured softly. And Rez''s cold and hoarse voice came from far away. "This is your last chance. It''s not easy to invade the black prison and you can leave. This is because the boss wants to see you, otherwise, you will not live now." There was a bit of disdain in the eyes of the three of them. They still had many methods and equipment that they did not use, even if they were surrounded. Before the three of them could continue to think and hesitate, there was a intensive gunfire and bullets hitting the wall just above and below the stairs. The splashing sparks seemed to light up a beacon on both sides. The intensive and continuous suppression of gunfire sounds terrifying. If it is a pistol, there are at least 20 people on one side. Even if it is an automatic rifle, there are at least five guns for fire suppression. In such a small space, under the suppression of such firepower, even a fully equipped agent is a bit tricky. The dense gunfire on both sides reverberated for two or three minutes before it gradually calmed down. The scattered gunshots still resounded, covering the time for others to change their magazines. This is also the best time for the three to break through. But I also thought of the mission goal that came in this time. If you go back empty-handed and think about the way Hydra handles it, there will be absolutely no good fruit for a few people who have not completed the mission. Until there was no movement on both sides, the three of them understood that if they went out again, they would definitely be waiting for countless bullets without mercy. In their hands, there is a way to solve this situation, but they are not very sure. The few people looked at each other again, strengthened their determination, vigilantly held the guns in their hands, and walked to the door that opened the floor. The floor is much brighter than the corridor, and the three people can even clearly observe that there are many experimental equipment around. This floor is the laboratory in the dark prison. "Something is wrong!" "Yes, be careful." Looking at the white experimental environment around, there was a scorched and black movement in the other two rooms, which made the three feel a little bad. The three of them still walked forward calmly, walking through the path in the middle, but what they saw was a laboratory hall. There is also a round glass column in the hall, just like those in science fiction movies that specifically inject experimental gas or capture the opposite sex. Then there were eight black prisoners holding automatic rifles and two bulletproof shields standing opposite. Behind them is the place where Zoster stood. However, Ryze stood carelessly not far away from a few people~www.novelhall.com~ and looked at the three with great interest. "Three, please explain who you are. You don''t have to say that you are a policeman. We won''t believe it." Zoster stood behind the bulletproof shield and looked at the three of them and said. The eight people holding their guns also moved their muzzles slightly, as if they would shoot at any time. These eight people are all elites of the Zoster team, and their combat effectiveness is not inferior to ordinary special forces. The burly body and the momentum of holding the gun are not novices at first glance. Seeing this, the three of them had nothing to say. They had to take responsibility for their mistakes in the analysis of the battle. "We are Level 6 agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., come here to investigate. We suspect that you are involved in one of our suspects." "We have reported to the headquarters. If you are willing to cooperate, then nothing will happen. We will leave after checking the information!" The three looked at everyone warily and said. Especially the naked man standing next to Zoster, with the red eyes that made the three of them feel a little confused. After hearing this, Zoster frowned, "It turned out to be from S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and the boss explained that, let us not get involved with S.H.I.E.L.D., why would they come here on their own initiative?" "Whose information do you want?!!!" Zoster stood up and shouted. "Liu Chong! Do you know this person? He is involved in a big case!" One person said loudly, and waved the photo in his hand. And Zoster looked at the photo in the agent''s hand, and he couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, he leaned his body a bit and said, looking at the shining eyes of Langdu beside him. "Landu, do you want to play?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 543： Langdo of Fighting Madness Langdu jumped off the experimental platform three minutes ago. At that time, the red light on his body kept surging, and the calf that had been amputated had already recovered. Langdu jumped in place several times excitedly. But there was a raging fire in his heart that could not be suppressed. Even the capillaries that were a little bit broken in his eyes because of excitement before are also shining crimson light under the repair of lava energy. Such a state of excitement was naturally noticed by Zoster. According to Maya''s judgment just now, it is estimated that this kind of mental state needs to be released because it stimulates the potential in the human body and the hidden energy is stimulated. And it is guessed that the state will only occur during the first injection. As for whether it is so, follow-up testing is still needed. But Maya, from the current point of view, this state does not have much impact on people. As long as the target can be physically active, this depressed energy can be released, and the best way to release energy is to have a hearty battle. And when Langdo saw the photos of the bosses in the hands of the three, he couldn''t suppress any impulse in his heart. At this time, when he heard the words of his eldest brother Zoster, Langdu''s red eyes brightened slightly. Without saying a word, a half squat jumped directly over the bulletproof shield in front of him. Standing in front of the three of them, looking at the photo of that person still waving his hands, a touch of anger appeared in his eyes. The boss is a golden legend! ! It is the savior of the whole New York, and even the saviour of our brothers, how can you tolerate some inexplicable people from you to investigate the boss! ! "You can''t know the news of this person. If you want to get out alive, knock me down!!" Lang Du, who had been in a wheelchair for more than a year before, was now looking at the three people on the opposite side and roaring in a low voice. The three agents looked at this scene in front of them, and they were also a little silly. I thought I had carried all SHIELD out. After the Battle of New York, SHIELD was well known to the public, but I didn''t expect this to happen. But looking at Lang Du who came to him, the three of them did not hesitate. Pulling the trigger in his hand, several light blue cobra anesthesia bullets were shot out. The bullet hit Langdu''s naked upper body, and the anesthetic venom instantly penetrated into Langdu''s body. A powerful narcotic poison can make an ordinary person pass out in an instant. However, the fiery Lang Du all over, only a slight flower in front of his eyes, no longer has any effect, and he still walks towards the three of them step by step. Zoster looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t worry about Langdu losing. You know, Rez, who is also in the same situation as Lang Du, directly fought the boss after injecting the reagent. Under that kind of non-human test, Ryze persisted, but now facing those three people, how could Langdu lose. Seeing that the anesthetic bullet had no effect on Langdu, the three of them also had a panic in their eyes. "Use live ammunition, don''t kill him!" As he said, the gun was changed instantly, and the pistol loaded with live ammunition was aimed at Langdu who was walking. Before he could speak, Lang Du strode towards the three of them. Under this circumstance, the three of them dispersed in an instant and fired directly at Langdu. Langdu, who was sprinting like a flying man, also turned his steps, grabbed one of them, facing the bullet that came, Langdu finally realized the feeling of slowing down slightly in that time. Although the body cannot avoid it, it can completely avoid the vital points, such as eyes, heart and other parts. As for the feeling of being shot in other parts, Langdu finally realized it. It was like piercing a sharp blade into the body, the short-term pain still caused Langdu''s footsteps to stop and almost fell to the ground. In just a few seconds, nearly ten bullets were embedded in Langdu''s body. But Langdu stood up and looked at the people in front of him. The red lava color light on his body quickly recovered his wounds. And Langdu''s face also showed an excited and cruel smile, "Now, the blood is boiling, and sure enough, only in battle can the Extremis Reagent have a greater effect. Only in the moment of desperation can the real power of the reagent of despair be exerted. When Langdu got used to the pain in his body, the red light flowing around his body naturally surged towards his fists. This is the instinctive reaction of human beings. Under the guidance of the spirit, the hands gradually become red, and the pattern of lava also emerges. When the three of them saw the red lava pattern on Langdu''s body, they felt bad. "Shit, it turns out to be a strengthened mutant, and the black prison group actually conducts human genetic experiments on its own!!" "Don''t keep your hands, watch out for his attacks!" The three of them also yelled out loudly at once, and never left their hands in the face of Langdu, and even rushed to their heads. Langdu covered his head with both hands, feeling the long-lost pain, and even laughed presumptuously. The footsteps did not stop during the shooting, but within a few seconds, he came to one of them. At this time, Lang Du had at least 20 bullets on his body, but it was obvious that Lang Du''s movements under such severe pain ~www.novelhall.com~ didn''t slow down much. The red hands were burned, and he grabbed one person''s neck directly. The man staggered, and his whole body could not help falling backwards. At the same time, he also sent the gun in his hand to Langdu''s hand. When the extremely hard muzzle touched Langdu''s palm, it quickly turned red, and the next moment it melted directly. Langdu grabbed it fiercely, and directly squeezed the pistol in his hand into a pool of molten iron. Even Langdu looked at the wreckage of the pistol in his hand and couldn''t help but stunned. Then he laughed and said, "It feels so happy, Doctor, you are too good, haha." Two more bullets were inserted from behind. Under the body strengthened by Extremis Reagent, the bullets could no longer penetrate Langdu''s body. Lang Du looked at the agent who was dumbfounded in front of him, kicked it a few meters away, and immediately turned to look at the other two. The lava glow flowed through his body, and he lowered his arms in front of him. Looking at the two people not far away, there was a slight grimace on his faces. In the entire hall, the limit for a few people was only about 15 meters in radius, because Langdu couldn''t avoid bullets, and almost all the bullets were embedded in Langdu''s body. Rez, who had experienced it, saw this scene, and his whole body trembled. Although this painful feeling will not last, this state is also very abnormal, and Langdu even laughed. Even the remaining two people trembled and almost dropped the guns in their hands. Looking at each other, one person drew a sharp blade, while the other person picked up an electric shock stick. With the menacing Langdu, the opposite rushed over. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 544： Langdos energy traits Langdu''s body turned out to become more and more hot when he saw this. On both hands, the forearm was on the surface of Langdu''s excitement, and the lava fire seemed to spill over. With both arms waving in the bright experiment hall, they all brought up a little bit of ambiguous fire in the air, pulling out a strip of flame-red light. One person holding a sharp blade and stabbing it straight at Langdu, plus the length of the dagger, he can definitely damage Langdu more quickly before Langdu touches him. The other person also turned on the electric baton in his hand to the maximum without mercy. The electric current of Zira flashed on the electric baton, and the current strength was enough to kill people to instantly lose combat effectiveness. Langdu also clenched his fists and hammered them vigorously. The turbulent lava fists, with an inhuman force, hit the man with the knife directly. And that sharp dagger naturally stabbed into Langdu''s chest, but under Langdu''s deliberate control, it deflected his heart and pierced into the other side. Randu just felt a slight cold in his chest, but this did not affect Dao Randu''s attack. The same punch also hit the man''s chest. Boom! ! A muffled sound. Just seeing the person''s steps forward, his eyes were also congested and protruding for a moment, and the whole person suddenly flew back. And the Kailaf ceramic fiber body armor he wore, under this kind of strength and intense high temperature, the layers collapsed and melted into drops of liquid. The calm and powerful force caused a big hole in the clothes on the chest to be directly broken, and the flesh above it was also charred black, and the skin of the whole person was also abnormally red. He fainted when he hit the wall, and there was a faint blue smoke on his head and in his mouth. It seemed that he was half dead. The other person also directly slammed the electric stick on Langdu''s body. The strong electric current instantly shunts into the body of the reading, and the strong electric arc also brings a lot of heat. After Lang Du suffered this blow, the strong current also made Lang Du''s body suddenly stiff. Even the overflowing light on his arm is dimming at any time. The straight fist in his hand just hit the man''s chest, but under this pause, Langdu''s strength was greatly weakened. With a punch, the weakened searing power still melted the fiber ceramic body armor on his chest, but it was only so. Under the impact of this kind of force, it only made him roll a few times on the ground, and then gasped weakly from the side. Compared to the previous person holding a knife, the situation was much better. At this point, the last of the three was also resolved. Langdu shook his right hand, and the powerful lava flame directly melted the scrapped electric shock rod into molten iron. At this time, Maya hurried to the side of the second knife holder. Looking at the man''s warm face, his eyes were bloodshot, his whole body was tinged with an abnormal bright red, and there was a faint smoke all over his body. The whole body temperature had reached 40 degrees. Maya only took a few glances and realized something was wrong. "Call Chen Haoran, this person is dying." "Landu, how did you do it?" Maya quickly untied all the clothes on the man''s body, and looked at the almost scorched chest, but she was a little frightened. The other two have been tied up, Langdu put on a piece of clothing, and strode towards Maya. Even just a minute ago, he was hit by more than 20 bullets, stabbed in the chest, and hit by an electric current enough to kill ordinary people. But at this time, it was nothing more than the crimson lava light flowing all over the body. From time to time, a few bullets squeezed out of the muscles and fell on the ground with ding, ding. "What''s wrong? Is there any problem? It may have just been strengthened, and the strength is still a little uncomfortable, but this feeling is really great!" Langdu looked at the invaders on the ground who were out of air, but didn''t care. "Maya, their target is the boss! Although I don''t know why S.H.I.E.L.D. will suddenly send someone to find the boss, we won''t disclose the information of the boss. What are they doing with them?!!!" Zoster also stepped forward and said, "Furthermore, we can''t confirm whether they are S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, but judging from the previous tone, it should be trouble to the boss, so don''t stay." Maya stood up, looked at the two, and said with a serious face. "At this point, it is not your turn to make a decision. Even if they are the enemy of the boss, we must save their lives and report to the boss until the boss makes his judgment!" After hearing this, Zost nodded, "Alright, can he save life?" Maya looked at the person on the ground, who was naked with an unnatural flame red all over, and frowned. "Before the boss left suddenly, it seems that something happened. Maybe it is related to S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., anyway, let''s quickly tell the boss the news." "As for whether he can still keep it, ordinary methods are definitely useless~www.novelhall.com~ We can only see if Chen Haoran has a way, only he will be more sensitive to fire energy." "Randu and Ryze seem to have a slightly different expression of the energy of extremity." Maya looked at the person''s physical condition and said indifferently. And Chen Haoran was also forcibly pulled over at this time. The sound of gunshots and battles before him didn''t seem to be a problem. This was in the black prison building. It was just a few intruders. If they didn''t understand, how could he become one of the underground bosses in New York City. "What''s the situation, just a few invading punks drag me over?" "Rez hasn''t woken up yet?" Chen Haoran was pulled up from the bed, and said somewhat irritably. " But when he came in, he looked at Langdu first, and a smile appeared on his face. "Landu, are you all right, too? Looks good, your breath is much stronger than Rez." As soon as the words were spoken, Leyze on the side also twitched his lips without saying anything. Afterwards, Chen Haoran also saw the person lying on the ground, and some doubts appeared in his eyes. "What''s the situation? This person is dying!" At the same time, he saw the scorched black mark on his chest, and a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward and put his hand on the person''s chest, following the slight light in Chen Haoran''s hand, a trace of scarlet energy was slowly extracted from the person''s body. When Zoster saw this scene, his frown also loosened, and said lightly. "I''ll tell the boss." "Do you still have to trouble the boss with this trivial matter?" Chen Haoran asked indifferently. "They come to trouble the boss, or let the boss take care of it best." Zoster said, then turned and left. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 545： Crushing game against Langdo "Come to trouble the boss? People from SHIELD?" When Chen Haoran heard this, she also frowned slightly, the strength in her hand was also a little heavier, and the man underneath was dull, but it was considered a living person. "They said they were S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, but we haven''t verified whether it is true. How is this person?" Maya looked at Chen Haoran and said something honestly. "The fire energy is invading. If it weren''t for me to get rid of the energy, he wouldn''t live for three minutes." Chen Haoran also said calmly, looking at the person under him with some doubts. "Strange, how come the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. to trouble the boss, isn''t the boss having a good relationship with them?" Chen Haoran''s fingertips touched his chest lightly, pulling out the energy in his body little by little. As the energy dissipated in the air, even the surrounding environment could not help but become hotter. "This kind of control is not easy. Who did it? It shouldn''t be Rez. His energy is more like an external shock. Is it an attack by Langdu?" Seeing this person''s breathing gradually calming down, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but ask curiously. "It''s me. I don''t feel that I can do the same as Ryze''s flame out, but I feel that it is easier for Ryze to stimulate the lava effect of two-handed attack." Langdu looked at his hands, and the lava on the top quickly flickered, and the slightly overflowing energy formed a stream of light in the air, like a special effect. Chen Haoran glanced at it and smiled softly, "The destructive power is not as strong as Leitz, but it''s good to use it close to yin people, haha, not many people can withstand this hot energy." "Does that mean that I am also a superpower now, for people like Captain America, it should be easy to deal with." Langdu looked at his fists and perfect limbs, and said with confidence, "I can also go out with the boss to do big things." Chen Haoran shook his head and stood up. The person lying on the ground, although his breath was weak, was still on the verge of death, but at least his body returned to normal, and he would not die immediately, and was rescued by Mayala. "You are too weak, even me, it''s nothing more than enough to be able to go out with the boss to have a look. As for you, you should work in the dark prison." Lang Du heard what Chen Haoran said, but he was a little stubborn in his heart. Although he also knew that Chen Haoran''s ability to control flames was very strong, he did not have the above eye-catching performance in terms of physical strength. And what makes Langdu most excited is not the lava between his hands, but the transformation of the body by the Extremis Reagent. This powerful recovery ability and strengthening of the body are the greatest ability of the Extremity Reagent. Langdu suddenly clenched his fists, and a little bit of radiance appeared on his arms. A fiery and condensed air mass appeared in Langdu''s hands, looking at Chen Haoran a little eager to try. However, he did not expect that the research and development of Extremis Reagent was based on Chen Haoran''s blood, and the incomplete body reagent that Chen Haoran injected was not one hundred and eighty. Looking at Lang Du in front of him, a fierce flame suddenly appeared in Chen Haoran''s hand, and it hit Lang Du. The powerful flame burning and impact instantly burned Langdu''s clothes to pieces, and even this strong flame directly pushed the extremely strong Langdu body a few meters away. The flame directly suppressed Langdu and stayed in the roundness without any movement. But the desperate energy in Langdu''s body was so weak and weak, like a flame in a storm, as if it would be extinguished in the next moment. However, in just a few seconds, Langdu''s entire upper body skin began to gradually blacken, and at the same time, the internal desperate energy was also frantically repairing Langdu''s damaged body. This kind of pain of repairing while breaking the words, even the extreme and crazy Langdu was unbearable, and there was some pain in the same place. However, the speed of repair is a bit slower than the speed of recovery. When Dick came up to grab Chen Haoran''s movements, Langdu''s entire upper body was almost scorched, and his hair disappeared. Even the face that Langdu tried to protect was severely damaged. The whole person looks like a severely burned patient rescued from a fire. But fortunately, because of the disappearance of the offensive, Langdu''s body can finally recover quickly. In less than ten seconds, the ground is full of charred skin tissue. Langdu was also half kneeling on the ground, unable to react for a long time. Chen Haoran looked at Langdu''s words and said a little heavy. "Don''t think how strong you are. I can easily suppress you, or even directly suppress you until you run out of energy and die. Your energy comes from yourself, and I can absorb and restore energy from the universe, I can fly, you Can''t hurt me." "As for those superheroes, even I have to be cautious, not to mention you." Chen Haoran looked at Lang Du, who was still silent, and pulled him up. "I know that after strengthening ~www.novelhall.com~, confidence inflate instantly, but if this sense of inflation is not eliminated in time, it will only have a greater impact, and may even bring disaster to the black prison. ." "This is my previous lesson. If the boss didn''t rescue me, I would be dead. This sentence also tells you that the world is so big, don''t underestimate anyone." Chen Haoran also looked at other people around him, "Don''t think how powerful the black prison is. If S.H.I.E.L.D. is really going to engage in the black prison, without the help of the boss, the black prison will not survive a day, even if you and I are added! " "For the boss, the Extremis Reagent is not a weapon. It is more like a guarantee. It can give you a guarantee of your life and is also a help in battle." "But if you want to use Extremis Reagents to broaden the scope and form a battle team, then only the suppression and destruction at the national level will be brought." "The boss is definitely not afraid of this, but the black prison group can be regarded as a foundation of the boss. If it disappears like this, I think everyone will be very unhappy." A word of words suppressed everyone''s excitement and excitement. The unrealistic ambitions that had suddenly emerged from the original were also at this moment, calming down a lot. "Well, the departure of the boss before, seems to be a problem. I don''t want the black prison to cause trouble to the boss again. Anyone who injects Extremis Reagent is not allowed to go out before the boss speaks." Chen Haoran, who was superbly trained by Leo, said so with a view of the overall situation. Zost, who walked over and held the phone in his hand, nodded when he heard it. "Yes, Chen Haoran is right. Langdu and Leizi are not allowed to go out for the time being. I will contact the boss now." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 546： Sams understanding Leo came to Natasha''s side. "How''s it going?" "The location of the S.H.I.E.L.D. plane has now been confirmed. Senator Yuna Gard is on the plane, but the plane has already taken off and we no longer have any fighter planes to board." Natasha also said without pause. At the same time, he brought an extremely thin layer of electrostatic gauze to his face. After fixing, the link camouflage system was activated. Just now, Natasha''s face was slowly changing. It was specially transformed according to the fit and gully of the face. A few seconds later, another old face appeared in front of Leo. "I need you to take me to that plane without being spotted by others." Even Natasha''s voice has become vicissitudes of life, and it is very different from the original voice. If Leo doesn''t observe with golden eyes, he can''t see anything unusual. This camouflage effect is stronger than that of Leo''s glasses. Natasha also saw Leo''s surprised eyes and explained softly. "Don''t look at it. The effect is a one-off. It can only last for six hours. The cost is more than two million US dollars. I only brought one." "Tell me the location." Seeing this, Leo just smiled slightly and reached out and grabbed Natasha''s arm. The two of them came to the back of the red whale in the next instant. Although they were in the sky, they were still on the ground. Natasha also took out the tablet in her hand, taking a look, and showed Leo in her hand. "Originally, I planned to invade when the congressmen came to the headquarters to get off the plane, but that would be too risky. Now they are on a plane about 400 kilometers away from Washington." Leo glanced at the position, and the red whale immediately understood. Under the swaying figure, the entire huge body immediately moved in the air at a height of 1,000 meters. In the next second, it was a space change, and it came directly to another place in the air, and just not far away, there was a fighter plane with the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo flying to the other side. Natasha naturally observed this, and she was a little silent when she looked at the fighter plane not far away. Just thinking of a task that was impossible for her, but it was so easy to do in Leo''s hands, Natasha felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. But in the face of this human instinct of envy and jealousy, Natasha quickly adjusted her mental state. After the red whale had been hanging on the plane, Leo also set his sights on the plane ahead. "The congressman is in a small independent room on the plane. He is the only one. It is easy to solve." As he said, he gently placed Natasha''s shoulder, and a flash of blue light flashed. The two appeared directly on the S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter plane, in the separate room where the congressman was. Before the female congressman screamed, a Taser shock tablet in Natasha''s hand was thrown up. The strong current stunned the Senator quickly. And Natasha immediately put on the congressman''s clothes, and when she looked at Leo, nothing seemed to have changed. "You take her away." Leo didn''t say much, and turned to take the congresswoman away from here. Everyone has their own mission, and Natasha continues to sit and prepare for work, still holding the materials that Hill keeps transmitting. Leo returned to the cave. Rogers and Falcon were also fully armed, and there were still four hours before dawn. And the few people just set out to march towards the Sanquyi Building at dawn. Jarvis is still collecting information about everyone on the Sky Mothership in the Tri-Wing Building and the underground space. As of now, Jarvis, who is still at the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., has identified more than a thousand people, all of them are Hydra members, and this number is still increasing steadily. When Leo watched the growth of these data, his heart became more and more depressed and painful. Because I understand that once the last barrier is really torn apart, all of these people will not hesitate to shoot at SHIELD agents who are not their own. It is precisely because of this that Leo is particularly uncomfortable. Although I had thought of this a long time ago, when faced with this practical problem, I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, when that moment really comes, he will take action and kill these thousands of suspects. At this time, Falcon Sam came to Leo with his biplane on his back. "Hello, you must be the Golden Legend, although I haven''t introduced it yet, but I have been watching it for so long, and only the Golden Legend can do these things." Leo smiled reluctantly at Sam, "Falcon, welcome to join us." "What''s wrong with you, you seem very depressed, are you also having a headache about this?" Sam looked at Leo and asked curiously. "Um, right? It''s just that this time, many people are going to die. I''m not saying that these people shouldn''t die, but... I just feel a little uncomfortable." Leo sighed slightly. Not far away, Rogers was standing in front of the Winter Soldier who was **** all over. He didn''t know what to say, but Bucky looked very upset. Sam looked at the scene not far away, grinned involuntarily, then looked at Leo and said. "You are the strongest Avengers member of Golden Legend ~www.novelhall.com~, how can you be upset about this matter." Sam said dazedly, "We just hate our inability to complete the task when we perform the task, so we won''t think about it." "When you see our comrades die under the enemy''s guns and want to kill them alive, it seems that Hydra can''t pose a threat to you at all, so you will be sad." Sam also has a trace of caution in his eyes, "If Hydra threatens him, his comrades, his family, and his partners, this kind of thought will not appear, he will only think about how to eliminate them." Leo was also slightly taken aback when he heard Sam''s words, it seems that there is such a point. Buzz Leo''s glasses vibrated slightly. Zost is calling. "Zost? What''s wrong? Does Rondu want an injection?" Leo looked at the Zoster projection in front of him. This was the only reason he could think of Zoster calling himself. "No, boss, Langdu, this is a trivial matter. Fifteen minutes ago, three people invaded the Hell Building. They claimed to be Level 5 S.H.I.E.L.D. Agents who came to trouble you, and they had your photo in their hands. Seeing that this is not the first place they came." "what?!!" Leo suddenly opened his eyes when he heard Zoster''s words. He didn''t expect to be touched by them to the dark prison the night before he came to solve the Hydra, and he still had his own photo! ! "The three of them were all **** by us, and they are being interrogated." Zoster also said quickly. And Sam, just felt that a flower in front of him, Leo, who was just 30 centimeters away, had disappeared. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 547： HailHYDRA "This ability is really greedy." Sam looked at the air on the side, licked his lips, smiled and said, turned and walked towards Rogers, ready to bother Bucky together. Leo appeared in front of Zoster in the next moment. "Any question?" Looking at Zoster, who was still holding the phone in his hand, Leo asked directly. Zoster was also taken aback for a moment, and then calmed down instantly, "It''s not time yet, just grabbed, so I''m here to tell the boss." "Go, go and see." Leo also walked to the treatment room immediately. He didn''t believe that this kind of person who invaded the black prison could still stand in front of him in full, and Zost and the others didn''t want face. In the treatment room, Maya just stabilized the breath that was nearly knocked out by Langdu, and Leo strode in. Looking at the hospital bed, the person with weak breath and severely damaged internal organs also frowned slightly. "Chen Haoran did it?" "No, it''s Langdu. Langdu injected the second Extremis Reagent. His broken leg has successfully recovered. Moreover, his energy characteristics are a little different from that of Ryze. He can bring this kind of heat in his fists. Energy invades the human body and causes internal damage." Zoster lowered his head and explained. Leo didn''t care about this anymore, stretched out his hand, and directly lifted the man in the hospital bed out of thin air. Behind the man, a metal band on the hospital bed held him up and flew towards Leo. Under Leo''s control, the unconscious person was quickly awakened. At the same time, Zoster also brought the other two people over and left them aside. So far, the three people who invaded the black prison are now huddled together tremblingly, looking at the people around them in fear. They also recognized at a glance, the person standing in the center is their target person this time. But looking at this posture, it is estimated that this task will definitely not be completed by myself. It''s better to find a chance to inform the boss, at least now they are sure that the target person is indeed related to the black prison, and the relationship between them is not ordinary. Leo looked at the three people in front of him, his eyes were still turning, as if he was still planning something, his eyes were agitated. This is the point that Leo is most disgusted with. This kind of unexplained, direct investigation of his identity may even affect people he knows well. Leo went up and took a light step, gently moving the fingers of his right hand forward. An extremely sharp metal wire suddenly rushed out from behind the three of them, as flexible as a thin snake, instantly wrapped around the three of their necks, looped twice, and directly strangled in. The three people who were still sitting on the ground were stunned, and felt a pain in their necks, and then they were somewhat forced to breathe. Leo looked at the three people in front of him, "You have one minute to explain your origin and purpose. After a minute, the wire around your neck will cut your throat." "Countdown, start." Following the command of Leo''s hand, the three immediately felt that the pain in their necks intensified, and breathing became more and more difficult. The trio of people hesitated for this short period of time. In less than five seconds, as the blood spilled from their necks, the trio realized that if they procrastinated, they would definitely hold on for less than a minute. Such a strong and explosive death atmosphere enveloped him, and the three of them did not hesitate to confess under this situation. The tone of eagerness made the three of them seem to be fighting to explain everything in general. "We are really S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and I can contact my boss at any time!!" "This is the task assigned to us by the above. It is to find the person in this photo, find his information, and then try to find his relatives.!" "I didn''t lie, it''s true. If you provoke S.H.I.E.L.D. to kill us, you really have no chance to negotiate." "We are just a small soldier, we work at the orders from above, I can contact them!" "Let me go, help!! Help...me!!!" In the flustered and noisy voice, Zoster and the others could still hear the information. However, the time given by Leo was too short. At this time, the necks of the few people were full of blood, and the thin metal wires were deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, and they couldn''t touch them even when they reached out to touch them. His complexion was flushed and painful, and the fear in his eyes seemed to have seen the scariest thing in the world. I struggled wildly with my hands around, trying to relieve the pressure, but it was useless. If the wire continues to be strangled, maybe their throat may be cut off in the next moment. Even if this continues, the heads of three people will be completely cut off within a few minutes. In such a cruel scene, Zoster on the side also turned his head slightly, but didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to stop Leo''s actions in the slightest. The other people did the same, even if the behavior seemed inhumane, but they didn''t have any words to stop Leo''s actions. Leo looked at the appearance of the trio, snapped a finger in his hand, and the metal filaments around the necks of the trio suddenly broke, and blood fell from one side. Although the three peoples necks are still dripping with blood~www.novelhall.com~, their breathing has been smooth. With the regained oxygen, the intense pain between the necks was also selectively ignored by the three. "Where did you get this picture? Before you came here, you went to those places." Leo said in a cold voice, and with a light wave of his fingers, the metal wire that had just been scattered on the side flew up in an instant, wrapping around the arms of the three of them. Although there was no movement from the metal wire, the cold touch still made the three of them tremble, and they did not dare to make any major movements. Seeing the scene in front of me, I didn''t dare to confess anything. Including the city center high school in Queens and the homes of those two dozen classmates, they also confessed that Leo had a possible relationship with the black prison from Isis. Listening to the three people''s words, it really seemed like there was no concealment. Leo looked at the people around him and quietly put a finger in front of his mouth to silence the others. Afterwards, looking at the three of them, the golden light in their hands swept through their bodies, quickly repairing the wounds on their necks. Even the metal filaments on the arms of the three of them fell aside, not binding them. The three of them haven''t understood Leo''s meaning. "Do you guys say what you are going to do after you find me?" Leo said in a softer voice. The three of them still couldn''t help but tremble. Then after thinking about it, they shook their heads together, "No, they just said they wanted to find the relatives of the target, and didn''t say the next task." When Leo heard this, he also stood up slightly and said a little in front of the three of them. "HailHYDRA (Long live the Hydra https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 548： Not a good person As soon as he said this, the three people sitting on the ground opposite Leo were shocked instantly. And Zost and the others also heard Leo''s words, but they were not moved at all. Because they don''t know the meaning of this sentence, let alone understand the meaning. If the three of them were just ordinary agents of SHIELD, even the more advanced agents would not understand this sentence. Because in the eyes of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Hydra, a German terrorist organization, disappeared as early as 70 years ago and was wiped out by S.H.I. They don''t know the existence of Hydra, let alone the existence of this sentence. But seeing the reaction of the three in front of him, Leo knew it in his heart. Sure enough, the three of them looked at Leo''s appearance, and there were some surprises, surprises, and doubts in their eyes. But according to the organization''s news, people who have not joined the organization don''t know this code word, and looking at the calm faces of the surrounding people, it seems... not impossible. The three of them glanced at each other and whispered back the same words. "HailHYDRA (Long live the Hydra After hearing the words of the three, Leo''s eyes also filled with disappointment. Turning and leaving, "Zoster, pry me out all the news in their mouths. I want to know everything about their operation!" "Yes, boss!" Zoster said in a deep voice, looking at Leo''s leaving back, there was also a hint of doubt in his heart. But Zoster understands that the boss will tell himself if he should know, he should never try to ask, which is why their team can safely withdraw from the World Mercenary Organization. The three of them haven''t understood it yet, weren''t they still an organization member just now? We have already verified our identities, shouldn''t we be treated properly? But looking at the approaching Zoster, the eyes of the three were filled with fear again. Leo walked towards Langdo on the other side. Among the four Zoster brothers, Langdu was the first to sacrifice. In a power struggle, he broke a calf and sat in a wheelchair for more than a year. And his character, but during this period of time, a bit agitated. "boss!" Lang Du, who was in the lounge on the other side, saw Leo coming in, and said with a bit of excitement, and couldn''t help walking towards Leo. Leo found out that the Randu was higher than himself. Langdu hasn''t stood up for too long, and Leo almost forgot how Langdu stood up. Seeing Langdu standing in front of him, Leo finally smiled and patted Langdu on the shoulder. "Yes, although the experiment was a bit hasty this time, the ending was good, right?" "Boss, thank you, for giving me a chance to stand up again, and for allowing me to enter a brand new world, this kind of power, I might not have been exposed to it for a lifetime." "But now, I actually have this power myself. This... this feeling is really great." Langdu looked at Leo in front of him and said with a flushed face. He is the youngest of the four Zoster, and the most active and active person in the Zoster team, but he is also the first to be amputated. To be honest, these former mercenaries have long tied their heads to their waistbands, and they have already had their own attitude towards death. But in their eyes, amputation may be more terrifying than death. They are not afraid of death because they have been running in the rain of bullets, but the amputation and disability will only increase their pain. In the mentality that suicide is impossible, this kind of surprise will only make them more and more crazy, which is why, at Jianfeng Technology, Kylian can find so many disabled soldier volunteers at once. Even if they have been told that the risk is great, in their eyes, they would rather die than continue to live like that. "Congratulations, but you should thank Dr. Maya and Chen Haoran. The main force of Extremis Reagent is the two of them. I just brought them together." Leo looked at the excitement and said indifferently. But when Lang Du listened to Chen Haoran, his whole body couldn''t help but stopped. The expression of excitement just now became much quieter. "What''s wrong? You have a conflict with Chen Haoran?" Leo looked at Langdu and asked puzzledly. "It''s not a contradiction, it''s just... just a fight with him and then lose." Lang Du did not say that he was completely abused by Chen Haoran, but he still told the truth. Leo heard this, but he laughed, "You fight with him, then the gap between you is still a bit big, haha, after all, he has a unique fire ability, you know, the stability of Extremis Reagent It depends on Chen Haoran''s blood to succeed." But looking at Langdu still looking depressed, Leo also shook his head and walked out to let Langdu think slowly by himself~www.novelhall.com~ to let him know that his abilities are not invincible. Up. At the same time, news of Jarvis came in the ear. "According to tests, Jenny and George did not encounter any danger and are still sleeping in the room." As soon as Leo came out, Jarvis would spy on Jenny and George on the other side of the earth to ensure their safety. But now it seems that sending the two to China is really a very wise decision. Within a few minutes, Zoster came back and came to Leo''s face, apologetic in his eyes. "Boss, the news has come out, but two of them are dead. I didn''t expect that there was poison in their mouths. Now there is only one person left and I confess everything." "They are agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., but this time the mission seems to be a hidden mission. Let them search for your information with all their strength, mainly searching for your relatives, and then send them back to S.H.I.E.L.D. at all costs. " "Boss, it may be that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau knows your identity before they can act like this, look? The black prison boss Zoster, standing in front of Leo asked respectfully. "Kill it!" Leo said with a light wave. "Kill? Yes, invade the black prison to try to explore your identity as the boss, **** it." "He is not from S.H.I.E.L.D., and since today, I don''t know how many people will be left." Leo said calmly. "He is not from SHIELD? He lied to me?!!!" Zoster said in disbelief. "Remember the weird sentence I said? As long as you can match that sentence, you are not a good person. Just kill it." Leo looked at Zoster and said coldly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 549： Rogers and Bucky "Buggy! Bucky look at me! Do you remember me?!!!" "Hmm!!" Bucky shook his body twice on the spot, but under this restraint, he still couldn''t move his whole body, and he just barely turned his body. The restraint on his mouth still made him unable to say a word. Even if the metal arm behind him is spinning continuously, holding the metal bar that restrains him, and trying to break it, he can''t do it. The guy in front of him, Rogers, had been talking in front of him, saying some words that he didn''t understand at all, making him very upset. Rogers looked at Bucky''s still fierce and cold eyes, as if he was about to kill himself the next time he got out of trouble, he knew that Bucky really didn''t remember himself at all. But Rogers didn''t give up at all, looking at Bucky''s fierce gaze, he still said word by word. "Your name is James Buchanan Barnes. You are one year older than me. You are my best friend. Do you remember?" "In 1943, you joined the 107th regiment, do you remember? That was where my father died, and that''s why we joined the army together!" "Bucky, Bucky look at me, that day, we went to the Stark Future World Expo together, where did you let me meet Dr. Erskine, we had such a difficult time together, you are my best brother , Don''t you remember all this?" "Bucky, do you remember Brooklyn..." Rogers took the trouble to face Bucky, who was restrained all over, talking sentence by sentence about his previous memories. He has been talking for half an hour, even Rogers is a little surprised, he still remembers so many things, he still remembers everything. It turns out that I haven''t forgotten a bit of the past, and how much I miss the past. And he just kept banging, banging, and the countless words made Bucky in front of him extremely irritable. After all, there is no such person in Bucky''s memory now, or even his own. He only knew that his code name was the Winter Soldier, and his goal was to complete his mission. Apart from this, he didn''t remember everything. What Bucky, Rogers, Brooklyn, 107 regiments, the Future World Exhibition in 1943, he doesn''t remember anything. His memory has already gone blank during countless memory cleanings. Bucky now is just a humanoid machine that knows how to fight and complete tasks. But now he stood here without any resistance, listening to the stranger in front of him, talking a bunch of things he didn''t understand, and still calling himself Bucky. Whoever it is, after listening for half an hour, he will be very upset now. But now, Bucky can''t even turn around. After finally turning for a half circle, he wanted to turn his back to Rogers, but was forced back to him, and continued to listen to his endless nonsense. Even Rogers''s loyal fan, Sam, yawned and became a little sleepy. "Captain, no matter what he used to be, he is no longer your friend, but your enemy." Sam looked at Bucky''s icy eyes full of killing intent, thinking about the previous battle, shot them at them without hesitation, and said in a low voice. "I know, but I can''t do it." "He might not give you another choice, he doesn''t remember you anymore," Sam said. "No, he will." Rogers looked at Bucky and said firmly. With that said, Rogers even directly raised the shield in his hand and severely cut to Bucky. The sharp edge of the shield, coupled with Rogers'' inhumanly powerful power, is a metal block that can be cut in half by the shield. Rogers is certainly not going to kill Bucky. Instead, he wanted to release Bucky, and the shield in his hand slammed on the metal rope tied to Bucky, and a strong spark was suddenly splashed. "Captain, what are you doing?" No matter how Sam liked Rogers, he knew that the overall situation was the most important, so he stepped forward and hugged Rogers. But Rogers, who was physically superhuman, pushed Sam aside. "During the last fight, I could feel Bucky remembering me, maybe the fight can make Bucky remember." Rogers said paranoidly at this time, and then he smashed the metal rope fiercely. The powerful force directly knocked Bucky, who weighed nearly two hundred jin, into the air with one blow, and directly stuck to the wall. As for the metal rope that bound Bucky, there was also a small dent in the place where he was chopped twice. Even if the edge of the shield in Captain America is extremely sharp, even if the material of the shield is extremely hard, even in Rogers'' hands, it can almost cut iron like mud. But at this moment, it is still extremely difficult to shake the restraints set by Leo. After all, the metal taken out of Leo''s space is still the dipping material in the giant vibrating gold nugget that the red whale found in the universe before. Although it has not been strengthened by Leo, nor has it been burned by friction in the atmosphere, its purity is still worse than that of Wakanda. But it is also Zhenjin, even in the universe, it is considered a more precious metal material. Under Leo''s control, it was definitely not so easy to break open. Rogers cut off with a shield and a shield without stopping. Sam couldn''t stop Rogers. The movement here, of course, also attracted the attention of Fury and others, but Fury looked at Rogers'' movements without any intention to stop him. Because he understands the importance of Bucky to Rogers, it can be said to be the most important person to Rogers, and even he can understand Rogers'' behavior. "Bucky, this is Steve Rogers, your best friend!" "Bucky, you said that you will stay with me to the end." "Bucky..." Rogers continued to say ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the movement in his hand did not stop. After more than a dozen shields, he finally knocked off one of the metals, and the strong counter-shock force made Bucky''s mind churn. With this force, Bucky''s gaze at Rogers grew stronger. It was as if he saw Rogers''s face for the first time, a kind of secret feeling, as if he was telling himself something. Bucky doesn''t have any memories, but facing Rogers, who is like a stranger, he also has a different feeling, like the two have really known each other a long time ago. Although this kind of implicit connection usually occurs between mother and child, Bucky also has this feeling in his heart. The past experience made Bucky afraid to think about his past, nor would he think about it. But facing Rogers, Bucky''s cold blue pupils suddenly enlarged slightly. Chapter 550： Leo is back In Rogers'' countless words, he has no memory of everything he mentioned. But when facing Rogers''s face, I always felt a little trance when I was focused, as if always connecting his face with a small man. "I will accompany you to the end, Bucky." Among Rogers'' countless words, the Winter Soldier only remembered this sentence, because only this sentence caused him the most headache. Although he couldn''t recall anything, Bucky frowned fiercely with the actions of the person in front of him. Even, the original attitude of being extremely firm and cold, ready to kill all of them, was also gradually touched by Rogers''s cut. In front of Rogers, a stamina monster, as long as it is not completely indestructible, then he can always accumulate and destroy him. Ten minutes later, half of the metal pillars on Bucky''s body were cut off by his shield, but only cut off. If you look at this progress, Rogers wants to save Bucky from the bondage, it will take at least an hour. And Fury was standing far away, and Hill also let go of his work and stood beside Fury, "Chief, just let Rogers release the Winter Soldier?" Fury looked at Rogers'' movements, but his words were calm, "Buggy is here, and there is no storm to turn over, and now here, no one can stop Rogers, me? Or you? Or Doctor Gregory?" Of this secret base that Hill hurriedly found, only a few people are permanently stationed here. The vast majority of people are maintaining the operation of this base, and the single most important person is Doctor Gray who re-suturing the wounds for Nick Fury. To put it bluntly, Rogers can eliminate everyone in the entire base. Of course, it is impossible for Rogers to do this, and Fury''s finger is always pressed on Leo''s name in the call list. If the scene is really uncontrollable, Furui will turn to Leo for help. Rogers still covered his head and cut off the metal from Bucky. Bucky looked at Rogers'' eyes, and there was a trace of entanglement. This behavior, which was obviously beyond his judgment and conventional consciousness, made him realize that something was wrong. However, he still did not give up the idea of ??killing Rogers after coming out. Even if you let me out, Ill still **** you. And Rogers knew this, but he did it anyway. For him, as long as there is a glimmer of hope that Bucky can remember, he is willing to take a risk. Because until now, on the train, the scene where Bucky fell is often in Rogers'' mind. The relationship between the two has not changed even if 70 years have passed. Rogers slashed at Bucky with a shield again, but before the shield touched the metal on Bucky, he only felt an irresistible force blocking the shield. In Rogers''s surprised eyes, the dozen or so pieces of metal that he had just cut off for a long time, changed slightly at the fracture, and merged again, as if nothing had happened. Leo was more than ten meters away, walking up to a few people with doubts. With a lightly hooked finger, Rogers felt as if he was caught by a speeding train, with a huge force acting on the shield of his right hand. And Rogers himself, dragged by this huge force, was forcibly dragged towards Leo. His footsteps dragged a deep mark on the ground, and Rogers also stepped on his footsteps, quickly letting his figure stand up, and the anti-skid combat boots on the soles of his feet were still rubbing on the ground. Rogers couldn''t resist much, so he could only slide away, and finally stood in front of Leo. "Captain, what are you doing? Are you going to let Bucky out?" Rogers looked at Leo in front of him, the shield in his hand was also under his control again, but his arm was still trembling slightly at this time, and it was a little sore under the previous great strength. "Yes, I think fighting helps to restore Bucky''s memory, he will remember it, he will restore his memory, he is the best soldier." Rogers looked at Leo fearlessly and said, showing his attitude. "It is precisely because he is the best soldier that he can survive the Winter Soldier''s experiment. He is not like you, sleeping so peacefully in the ice for seventy years." Leo waved gently, and Bucky, who was bound again, flew to the two of them immediately, struggling hard but couldn''t shake anything at all. "He may have been tortured by Hydra for ten years, because he can''t forget the past, so he will be subjected to more cruel torture, brainwashing, and electrical stimulation. On this kind of physiological level, no one can survive by will! !" "This kind of direct effect on the brain''s nerves, electrical stimulation, sound wave destruction, his brain has been destroyed and healed countless times, and it has caused the current blank memory, but do you expect to use fights to restore him?" Bucky''s head shook more severely, his immobile body was trembling slightly, and a terrible roar came out of his throat. It seemed that Leo''s words brought back his painful memories again, and it seemed that he couldn''t wait to kill the two people in front of him. Sam walked up to the two of them, looking at this appearance, he didn''t dare say anything. Fury walked up to a few people, looked at them, and hesitated in his words, "If it was before, I would have some hope to restore Bucky''s memory, if S.H.I.E.L.D.''s problem this time is not big." Sam poked his mouth aside, isnt it the same as not saying it? "S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t have this technology yet, even if it does, I hope it won''t exceed 5%." Leo looked at Nick Fury and said ~www.novelhall.com~ Fury wanted to refute it, but It was discovered that even if there were no problems with SHIELD, with SHIELD technology, it was really impossible to restore the memories of people who had been brainwashed countless times. Looking at the somewhat silent Fury, the hope that had originally surged in Rogers''s eyes also dimmed again. Then, another shield slashed heavily on Bucky. "Then let me talk to him!" Leo waved his hand gently, and Rogers was taken away by the shield in his hand and fell to the side. "It''s not impossible to restore Bucky''s memory! But..." Leo looked at Bucky floating in the air, frowned and said softly. "Do you have a way? How can Bucky recover his memory?" Rogers stood up from the ground and asked hurriedly regardless of the fall. Chapter 551： Bucky and the 9-headed snake Leo looked at Bucky in front of him and stretched out his hand to pat. Bucky''s whole person flew back suddenly, and the metal **** on his body was immediately embedded firmly in a wall, and the metal extended into the cave wall, like one. Even if Rogers was allowed to destroy Bucky''s **** at this time, the difficulty was doubled. "Although Bucky has no memory, it is undeniable that he has committed a lot of mistakes, some mistakes, he needs to be forgiven, I will come back to deal with his affairs, you first think about the task later." Leo looked at everyone in front of him and said. At the same time, Furui''s eyes flickered, as if he was avoiding something. Captain America looked at Leo but was a little excited, "What do you want to do?!!!" Leo looked at Rogers in a very calm eyes. He could understand Rogers'' emotions for Bucky. The countless emotions were intertwined. It could be said that Rogers could give up his life for Bucky. "I will try to restore Bucky''s memory as much as possible, and then ask him to think about what he has done. To be honest, I don''t know what to do now, but your method is absolutely useless." "Okay, stop arguing, after this mission is over, I will take Bucky to another place!" Leo lifted his palm lightly and stopped Rogers from speaking. "No, I know he killed a lot of people, but now he is not Bucky, he is just the Winter Soldier, that is not him!" Rogers looked at Leo and said stubbornly. "I know, but you have no way to speak for Bucky, nor do I have the ability to control anyone''s thinking. After Bucky recovers his memory, let him judge for himself. All I need to do is to The truth has only been announced!" Leo looked at Rogers and said with a low growl. "It''s not the time to struggle with Bucky. Just now, some Hydra members have found New York. They found my high school classmates and went to my friend''s house." "Now I just want to kill Hydra and Pierce. I just want to keep my family and friends safe. I won''t kill Bucky! At least not until he recovers his memory!!!" Leo''s arm suddenly swung downwards, and a blade of blue energy light suddenly gushed out of Leo''s hand, and a gully tens of centimeters deep and several meters long came out on the ground. The incident in the black prison just now made Leo feel a little upset and worried. At least, he has become a target of Hydra now. I''m not afraid of anything, I''m afraid that Hydra will play yin on his friends. Now it is imminent to destroy the Hydra organization. Such a strong shock caused Rogers on the opposite side to stare slightly, looking at the deep gully on the ground a little irritated. Sam couldn''t help but jumped back, looking at the deep gully on the ground, there was no debris in the middle, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. He couldn''t imagine how to dodge such a stab at himself, so Sam said that even if he faced the fire of five rapid-fire guns, he was unwilling to face it. At least those cannonballs shot at me, I can still avoid it, but the bright blue light just now made me completely unresponsive. Leo looked directly at Nick Fury again, "Director, I need to know that S.H.I.E.L.D. branches in other places. There should be Hydra in every branch. Since they are all ready to do it, then The plan is to take over SHIELD." "If you wait for the Sky Mothership to go to the sky, then you can say that S.H.I.E.L.D. was swallowed by Hydra. Hydra will directly replace S.H.I.E.L.D., and you can continue to cooperate with those countries. I think you should know about this. Seriousness." Nick Fury licked his lips lightly, "Hill, give all the information of our branch to Leo, and only he can save SHIELD as much as possible. His speed is faster than satellite signals. be quick." "Yes, sir!" Hill said immediately, and at the same time, he also sighed slightly, "I hope more agents will survive this time!" The action in his hand did not stop, and directly sent more than 200 large and small branches of SHIELD in the United States and the world to Leo''s mobile phone. The artificial intelligence on board also immediately classifies and judges, thus requiring rapid route confirmation. When the affair at the headquarters was over and the news spread to the branch, when the Hydra massacred S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Leo could only do his best to save. At least, the last remaining members of the Hydra can be killed directly, thereby cutting off the back of the Hydra and directly exterminating the Hydra. Furui could only pin his hopes on Leo now. Only then did he realize how powerless he was as the Director of SHIELD. If this matter does not have Leo''s help, then there is a 95% chance that SHIELD will perish. Even if it didn''t perish, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left. At that time, Hydra took over most of the branches of S.H.I.E.L.D. and suppressed the rest of the people. S.H.I.E.L.D. has gone from a huge intelligence combat and defense organization that frightened the world into a small community hiding around. And Leo looked at the value on the glasses. At this time, there were more than 2,200 people suspected of Hydra at the headquarters. Close to one-third of the total population of SHIELD headquarters, how many real agents are left in this unsuspecting massacre. The time for the Sky Mother to take off is getting closer and closer, and Natasha is getting closer and closer to Washington. Rogers looked at Bucky who was tied to the side with worry and powerlessness in his eyes. Even if Nick Fury stops him, he can resist, even forcibly abduct Bucky. But in the face of Leo, especially Leo, who is still in a bad mood, Rogers''s heart does not dare to resist. After all, this kind of power is really amazing, and Rogers has nothing to do. Sure it can be blocked. Although Bucky is very important to Rogers, even giving up his life, but the premise is to play a role and hope. But this kind of winning rate is zero, and Rogers will not take the initiative to touch this mold. He can only wait until later to slowly continue to think of ways to rescue Bucky. In the Sanquyi headquarters, as the takeoff time approached, it seemed that the entire base began to agitate. But Pierce, who stayed up all night at the highest level, frowned fiercely, and his heart became more and more uneasy. Several news about the golden legend came back one after another, and the others proved that the person was not the golden legend. As for how to prove it, it is hard to say. However, the team investigating Liu Chong in New York had no news. It could not even be located, and the positioning devices on the three of them were destroyed. Pierce looked in front of him, and there was a haze in his eyes for the last building where the three people existed. Chapter 552： Agents in the black prison attack "The task of the Queens District team in New York failed. Let all of us in New York head to this location, find them, and complete the unfinished task!!" Pierce''s eyes sank, looking at the building in front of him in Queens. The information on it has appeared in front of Pierce. A little gray society, dare to move my people! While Pierce was a little bit disdainful, he was also a little wary, because if there were no accidents, they must have found some clues to lose the news. And judging by the current situation, only the person who can''t find information in Queens, New York, is most likely the Golden Legend. That means that this organization called Hells Hell is connected to the Golden Legend, so to speak... "It seems that this biggest trouble finally has a clue!" It was in the middle of the night again that Pierce hurriedly released several missions, causing most of the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in New York to move toward the black prison. At the same time, the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau also activated the police on duty in the Queens area and dispatched a police car to investigate the black prison. Under this situation, even if it was early in the morning, a large number of people were immediately assembled and marched towards the black prison building. However, the cost of filial piety in the black prison over the years is still considerable. The night policeman, after receiving the order from above, still used his mobile phone to quietly send a message to the black prison group. After all, it is still early in the morning, and only one police car and two policemen are dispatched in the police station. This is about the relationship between the black prison and the police in Queens. Because the black jail for so long for the clearance of the Queens area and a lot of benefits for the police station, it makes these police officers live in paradise every day. While holding a high salary, they only drive around every day, no tasks They need to intervene. As a result, American policemen who were already fat have gained a lot of weight. At the same time, the favor of the black jail group has also increased. After all, they all know that, first of all, the black prison has a lot of connections with the high level of New York City, and if there is an accident in the black prison, the situation in the entire Queens area will only be worse than before. And as far as they know, the black prison just makes the gray area of ??Queens more regular, but for those behaviors that they can''t see, it is so sharp, **** and crazy. Therefore, although it is rare and abnormal, the relationship between the police and the black prison group in Queens is really good. The black prison received the news from the police in time, no wonder that distant relatives are inferior to their neighbors, not to mention that the 54 states in the United States have independent law enforcement rights. Therefore, although I cannot fail to comply with the order from the top, I still have no problem informing my local neighbors. Zost frowned when he watched the notice from the police station, and looked at the people around him, "Someone is here, the police said, this time they are to cooperate." "Brother, how many people are there? Are they all from SHIELD?" Lang Du also said vigilantly. Although he was a bit reckless, he was not stupid at all. He suddenly guessed that this raid detection was related to the three people just now. "I don''t know, but it is very likely that it is from SHIELD, but looking at the boss, it seems that SHIELD also has accidents." Zoster said solemnly. Maya looked at the people in front of him, "Would you like to inform the boss? It is necessary to let him know about this situation." Zoster looked at several people, and then at the news in his hand. "Our weapons and equipment have exceeded the standard. Let them hide some of the excess weapons in the secret room. Maya also put away some things that should not be seen." "Let Chen Haoran and Leizi get ready. If those people have changed after they come in, and have a bad attitude, and their purpose is to find news about the boss, they will be put down first. The three of you are the main force." "We are originally a security company, and we are not involved in any drug-related crime transactions. We are not afraid of their investigation, but if they want to do something, we are not afraid!" Chen Haoran and Leizi walked over from the side and looked at the serious faces of the few people, and they immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. The entire black prison began to move, and began to hide a large number of weapons that exceeded the entire company''s quota. Maya also temporarily put away the materials and semi-finished products about the Extremis Reagent. When everything was cleaned up, the entire building was surrounded. There were eleven black cars and a police car in the surrounding area, all poisoning the front and back doors of the black prison, but they didn''t expect that the black prison did not intend to slip away. Only the twenty members who were asleep after being hit by the anesthesia gun were dragged to the rest area to sleep, and the remaining forty people were all waiting in the hall. It was so dark that he was not ashamed to face the SHIELD agent who walked in. On the contrary, the 30 agents and the two policemen were very nervous. No one could face such a group of brawny men in the same uniform. And Zost also smiled at the policeman in front of him and the agents behind him. "Everyone, at night, come to our Black Prison Security Group now, is there something going on?" One of the police officers who took the lead was an old face of Zoster, and he stepped forward and stood beside him. "There is a task above. I want to come to the black prison to investigate some things. There is nothing major. I should leave soon." A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent came forward directly, and the policeman squeezed aside to look at Zoster in front of him, but his eyes were a little dark. "We belong to S.H.I.E.L.D., and now we suspect that your organization is related to a major case, and we are going to conduct a search now!" "Do you have a search warrant? I think it would be better to let our group''s lawyers come over and take a look." Zoster looked at the person in front of him and said without rush. The man looked at the people in front of him with his eyes wide~www.novelhall.com~, and lightly took a search warrant covered by the court from behind. "Of course, we have the power to conduct searches. If you dare to block our actions, we can take you all to prison at any time." "Oh? Yes, what information do you want to check? I should be able to provide you with some help." Zoster looked at the search warrant in front of him and continued. The person in front of him thought slightly, and felt that it didn''t matter even if he told him. "Let''s investigate an Asian youth. His name is Liu Chong. According to the investigation, he is in contact with your black prison. It is best to hand over his information obediently!" And Zoster heard his words, his eyes also lit up slightly. "Sorry, we don''t know, it seems you need to find it yourself." As he said, he also retreated slightly, but when Zoster looked back at the crowd, his head looked at Langdu and several people also nodded slightly, confirming the plan this time. Chapter 553： Honest assassination Watching everyone walking upstairs. Chen Haoran also came to Zoster''s side and said in a low voice, "It seems to be troubled by the boss, do you want to solve it all?" Zoster looked at the team of dozens of people. These were not ordinary people. They were all field agents of SHIELD. Everyone was a strictly trained agent. However, with the existence of Chen Haoran, Langdu, Leyz and others, Zoster felt a little sure in his heart. Zoster quickly thought of what Leo had said to him. He whispered, "When you meet someone, there is a code, HailHYDRA. If someone responds to the same words, or has a clear response to this code, then just kill it." "Where are the people who don''t know? With so many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, it''s okay to kill them, won''t you cause big trouble for the boss?" Chen Haoran also said slightly worried. But the concern is not whether they can kill these elites, but whether it will cause trouble for Leo. Zoster''s eyes flickered, "According to what the boss told me, I think, even if the boss comes back, they will be dealt with, so we don''t have to bother the boss to do it himself." "And after today, S.H.I.E.L.D. should have a big accident. If you don''t take this into consideration, the boss said that those who have a secret signal are not good people. You should kill!" "It''s fine if you have this sentence, if something happens you have to resist." Chen Haoran glanced at Zoster, responded in a low voice, turned and left, also went up the corridor, followed behind the large group, not knowing what he was thinking. The news about this code has spread among the members of the black prison. Chen Haoran also disappeared in the team, not knowing where he went. And Langdu and Ryze also looked at each other and disappeared. And the large team of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents did not expect to enter the black prison building so easily. Those brawny men in black suits looked really bluffing, but they didn''t change at all. However, they did not forget the tasks passed down from the peak. The group mode quickly spread out in the black prison building. Some went to the mainframe server room, some went straight to the top floor, and many went to the data room. Soon, the team of thirty people was divided into group mode in the black prison building. They didn''t believe that in this case, the black prison security guards would attack. Zoster also stood in the lobby on the first floor with a brigade, accompanied by the two policemen in front of him. "Why don''t you go up and put away the materials that are not suitable for the light, you see now, this is also the task of the city''s hair, our Queens police can only do it." The police officer at the head said this with a somewhat embarrassed look at Zoster. "It''s okay, we have nothing to hide in the black prison. They all contribute to the Queens area. These are all things we should do." At the end, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The six people who entered the host server room of the Heiji Building, left two of them to look after them, and four of them entered the main server to collect data. As soon as the four of them entered, Chen Haoran''s body appeared on the other side. The two immediately took out two pistols from their pockets and aimed them at Chen Haoran who was walking. One of them was anesthesia bullet and the other was live ammunition. "Stop, who are you!" "I''m from the black prison, see if you need help!" Chen Haoran said with a smile without fear. "No, you can go back..." "HailHYDRA!" Chen Haoran said in a low voice. ''Ok? After hearing what Chen Haoran said, the two of them were taken aback, but they also habitually replied, "HailHYDRA!" After hearing the words of the two, Chen Haoran''s eyes also showed a smile of relief. When the two saw Chen Haoran''s appearance, they slightly relaxed their vigilance. But in the next second, Chen Haoran suddenly rushed forward and stood directly in front of the two of them. As soon as the two raised their guns, Chen Haoran who suddenly approached grabbed their wrists. Chen Haoran also showed a bright smile when he looked at the two of them, and a fiery light quickly appeared on his hands, straight through his hands, surging into their bodies. This kind of abrupt energy made the two of them unable to make a sound at all. In an instant, a trace of fiery red cracks appeared on their bodies and spread throughout their bodies. His eyes widened, and before he could see what was going on in front of him, he felt a violent fiery force pouring out of his internal organs and burning his entire body. In the next moment, both of them lost their consciousness, because both of their brains had been reduced to ashes under this energy. The crimson cracks on his body became deeper and deeper, spreading, and a touch of burnt black appeared on his body. The next second, the whole body was directly broken into countless burnt pieces and fell. In just two seconds, the two big living people turned into two piles of charred debris. Chen Haoran also looked at her hands and did not understand, this power seems to have become stronger again, is that thing still there? Without thinking too much, he opened the door and walked in. "Hello everyone, I''m here to help, HailHYDRA!!" ... Langdu also came to a team of three people, looking at the three people who were extremely wary of him, Langdu rubbed his face and revealed a smile. "HailHYDRA!!" As Langdu''s voice uttered, the three of them were also taken aback. They didn''t expect Langdu to say this sentence. Could it be that there are people lurking in the dark prison just to investigate the targets situation? They couldn''t judge this, but they responded immediately, "HailHYDRA!" Lang Du heard the three people''s response, but also showed a slight smile and understood the situation. The three of them also looked like Lang Du at first sight. Although a little confused, they instinctively regarded Lang Du as members of Hydra. Lang Du was already close to the three of them. On the hands that had already suppressed the power, a few traces of red light appeared immediately, and the air around the fists instantly scorched. A powerful stream of hot air quickly rushed to two of them ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Lang Du also hit the nearest one with a head hammer. The strengthened physical fitness and strong resilience caused Langdu to hit the man three meters away without hesitation. And the two hot currents in his hands turned out to be like venom, actively rushing into the two of them madly. In just a second, the two of them turned red all over, and the whole person held their necks weakly and fell down, as if unable to breathe. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the boiling water, and there was no way to do other things. Lang Du took the three to a small room and walked out again, looking for the next target. ''boom! ! A crisp gunshot sounded in the black prison building. For a moment, both the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents inside the building or the Zoster and others in the lobby on the first floor were slightly taken aback, revealing a different look. Chapter 554： Battle in the black prison "what happened?!!" A crisp shot made everyone in this building vigilant. Zoster, who was still standing on the first floor, frowned, "What the hell, let them have a chance to shoot?" "Ah? What did you just say? What did you do?" The policeman standing in front of Zoster asked unintelligibly. "It''s okay, brother, let''s go and stand outside, it''s a bit hot inside!" Zost even surrounded several black prisoners around him. The police were brought out of the black prison building with a half push. Of course, this was also inseparable from the golden card in Zoster''s hand. Zoster waved his hand slightly, and most of them stood back in the lobby on the first floor. More than 30 people, holding guns in their hands, looked at the several exits downstairs. Once they saw someone who was not their own, they would never let anyone escape. ... And in the building. Rez looked at the three people who had just fallen in front of him, with some chagrin in his eyes. Reached out and snapped out the bullet inlaid on his forehead. Rez''s fiery fighting state is slowly weakening, and the high temperature of the lava on his hands is also slowly falling. Of the three people who fell in front of them, two of them had their chests directly penetrated, but no blood flowed out. The transparent wound was completely scorched. As for the person under him, holding the pistol tightly in his hands, his entire head was turned to ashes. "Damn it''s still a second slow. It''s too slow to enter the fighting state. Why can Langdu transform so quickly?" "It doesn''t matter, let''s get to work quickly. Speaking of it, I thought there would be someone who didn''t understand this sentence, but in the end, everyone would reply?" At this time, Chen Haoran had already solved the third three-person team. The flame in his hand had just condensed, and there were only three piles of coking fragments in front of him. Hearing the gunshot just now, there was no fuss. After all, only three of them came up to perform the task, and the three were not afraid of bullets. But Chen Haoran also had some doubts in her heart, "Weird, there are already nine people, what does this code mean? Zost can''t be mistaken, this is not the joint code of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, right?" "It doesn''t matter, kill all. If you dare to trouble the boss, even if you are an agent, you can''t stay. The boss won''t let me play here anyway." Chen Haoran murmured softly. Surprisingly, at the other end of the passage, six S.H.I.E.L.D. agents appeared, looking at Chen Haoran who was standing there, and pointed their guns at Chen Haoran. "What happened just now? Hand over the weapons?!!!" Chen Haoran looked at the six people who were extremely vigilant in front of him, still with a smile on his face. Drink it directly, "HailHYDRA!!!" With this sudden sentence, four of the six were slightly taken aback, looking at Chen Haoran with some confusion. But the four of them looked at each other and then at the other two people around. Going forward and returning in a low voice, "Brother, this is not the time yet." Chen Haoran looked at it and nodded and said relievedly, "I see, those two are not our organization, right?" Looking at that person, although he did not nod his head, but also expressed affirmative eyes, Chen Haoran''s body also instantly appeared red. Above his hands, a raging fire ignited, and it flashed between the corridors for a moment. Chen Haoran directly stretched out her hand, and immediately stretched out a few lines of fire in her hands to roll around several people. Before the few people came to shoot, they only felt that the guns in their hands had turned into fiery red coal, burning their hands to **** flesh. Chen Haoran''s slightly hideous face was set off in the flames like a demon drilled out of hell. The heat in their hands made several people unconsciously let go, and threw out the burnt red guns in their hands. The burnt guns fell on the ground, and some were even directly broken into several pieces. Although several of them suffered burns to their right hands, their left hands immediately drew another gun. The three of them stepped back, and the other three rushed forward, and without hesitation, they sprinted towards Chen Haoran. They really underestimated the temperature of the flame on Chen Haoran''s body. Under the flames, Chen Haoran''s physical fitness doubled, and the flames that gushed out instantly slammed into the people on the opposite side, covering them like a parasite. Thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames caused the three of them to suddenly stiffen, and they never breathed. However, this blockade also allowed the three retreating people to have the opportunity to draw their guns and shoot again. Facing the bullet that came in surprise, Chen Haoran didn''t panic at all, the crimson flames on his body skyrocketed again. Even if all the shots were live ammunition, they lost their power after approaching Chen Hao. The powerful flame caused the flame alarm inside the building to sound, and Chen Haoran became the only dazzling light in the entire passage. Someone immediately went to the master control room to turn off the flame alarm this time, but this time the alarm also completely alerted everyone. Chen Haoran walked towards the remaining three people step by step, with strange red or even white-blue flames burning all over his body, like a flame armor, blocking all attacks. Chen Haoran left scorched black footprints on the ground, and the bullets melted in front of Chen Haoran. This gesture caused the remaining three people to collapse. But for a few seconds, there was no bullet in the guns of the three of them. They looked at Chen Haoran feebly, not knowing what to do. And Chen Haoran also stretched out his arm, and a line of fire directly climbed to the body of the Hydra member, and the extremely powerful flame made that person''s body stiff again. The flames surged crazily from all over to the inside. When Chen Haoran let go, there was no trace of flame on the surface of the person''s body, but fiery cracks appeared in the entire body. Stiffened and fell straight back, his body was like a clay figure, falling into a few petals, no blood flowed out, not bloody, but the situation before him was even more frightening. "Throw down all the weapons, you don''t have to die!" Chen Haoran stood in front of the remaining two and said so. The two people who had been a little sluggish also immediately dropped the guns in their hands and stood in place at a loss. Chen Haoran also moved and flew to the next floor with flame armor. "Don''t walk around~www.novelhall.com~ You are unlucky if you were killed by mistake." The remaining two looked at each other and sat obediently in the same place. The current situation, whether it was the human monster just now or the large number of members of the black prison underground, was not the two of them that could not be shaken. However, it is still possible to ask for help. The two of them had just picked up the communication equipment, and another flame was galloping in mid-air. Chen Haoran stood in front of the two again, "Take off your clothes!" "what?" However, looking at Chen Haoran''s solemn gaze, the two of them took off all their clothes without any resistance. Looking at the clothes in front of him, there were more than a dozen small things of all kinds, all of them turned into ashes and coke in Chen Haoran''s fire. "Okay, stay here, let you go tomorrow!" Chen Haoran flew away again, leaving the two bald people sitting on the spot, with countless questions in their hearts. Chapter 555： So SHIELD At this time, the three people in the black prison building also made no secret of their actions. In this case, as long as you can tell who is the target person. For the three people who have mutated, as long as they are not suppressed by a large number of weapons, they cannot be harmed. It was for this reason that all three of them went to fight and test without scruples. There are only twelve agents left in the building. A total of thirty people, but in just ten minutes, the three of them solved most of them. After all, Zost had confessed that he had to say the secret sentence with a smile, because he had guessed the meaning of this sentence, another organization hidden in the depths of SHIELD. In this case, if you must pretend to say this code word. It is precisely because of this that the real HYDRA members are often stunned for a while, and it is precisely because of such a stun that any one of the three can kill them in seconds. No matter how many bullets are in the body, no one has experienced the rain of bullets. In only ten minutes, everyone was finally resolved, and among the thirty people who found out the real SHIELD members, there were only four people. Chen Haoran was responsible for disposing of the corpses of those people, while Langdu and Leizi took the remaining four people to a room and locked them up. Zoster looked at the message sent on the phone without any movement. He patted the policeman on the shoulder, "Brother, go back and rest. We will take good care of the brother inside, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Zost, you asked us to cooperate with these people in the investigation. Don''t come here blindly." "Tomorrow I will personally explain to Chief Diez Horton, you should go back first!" Zoster glanced at the top and said to the police. When the police saw Zoster''s appearance, there was also a trace of embarrassment on his face. "Something really happened, and we can''t protect you. They are from SHIELD. Alas, I don''t care about you!" Zoster waved his hand indifferently, sent the police away, and turned upstairs. "Brother, there are only these four people left, and the others are all right!" Langdu said while looking at Zoster. "You go to help Chen Haoran deal with those corpses, I''ll ask them." Zoster looked at the four people who were a little scared before him, ready to ask about the code word. ... Leo still didn''t know what happened on the black prison group. Everything in front of me is the situation of SHIELD branches around the world, as well as surveillance video at SHIELD headquarters. Among them, Jarvis recorded some of the words of personnel exchanges in the headquarters and showed them to Leo. Among them, the Hydra members were in the SHIELD building, communicating unscrupulously, talking about the peace of the world, and it only needed to kill a few million people. This kind of terrifying attitude seemed to them to be the norm. Among them, many Hydra members were acquaintances and seemed to have communicated with each other a long time ago, but Nick Fury was unaware of it. At this time, the number of such terrorists has reached two thousand four hundred. Two thousand four hundred will shoot and kill people at real S.H.I.E.L.D. agents at any time. The horizon lit up slightly, Rogers was trying his best to adjust his mentality, as if facing Bucky this matter made him confused. On the other hand, Sams side, already carrying his flight backpack, ready to set off at any time. Nick Fury walked slowly to Leo, "What are you going to do with it?" Leo also looked up at the director of SHIELD in front of him, "What I can do for you is to make those SHIELD agents as less sacrifices as possible." "However, in this riot, the personnel of SHIELD will be reduced by at least one-half. Even if you take over again SHIELD, do you think you can continue to maintain SHIELD?" This is very realistic. Although S.H.I.E.L.D.''s power has expanded to a global scale, even in the US headquarters, many congressmen are dissatisfied with SHIELD. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau seems to have broken away from the category of countries. To some extent, it has become a global organization that is more similar to an organization within the United Nations. The members of S.H.I.E.L.D. are also people who have dozens of countries all over the world. Such a huge organization is not so enviable. When these forces were disgusted with S.H.I.E.L.D., and even wanted to replace them, there was only one option for S.H.I.E.L.D. that had this situation occurred, which was to suppress. What Leo can do is to make those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents sacrifice as little as possible. But if he wanted to keep such a big S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, he could not do it yet, and he would not do it. In the original drama, S.H.I.E.L.D. had basically disappeared after this battle and became the world of Hydra. Nick Fury is secretly developing his strength, and those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who persisted in their hearts and escaped, are also continuing to work hard for this name. Hydra took over most of the branch bases of SHIELD. The headquarters was destroyed, and the crash of the Air and Sky Mothership made Hydra lose its decisive weapon. Therefore, it has only become a first-class force with the world''s major intelligence organizations. However, SHIELD, the only super-first-class organization in the world, has become a small group of dozens of people. What Leo can do is to get S.H.I.E.L.D. out of the most tragic situation. At least, it can be like Hydra. Although its vitality is greatly injured, it will not be destroyed at any time, and it will not survive. difficult. Nick Fury was naturally aware of this and didn''t say much. But if Leo secures the Tri-Wing Headquarters, or even an air carrier, Nick Fury will be confident that within three to five years, S.H.I.E.L.D. will rise again. "Thank you!" Nick Fury looked at Leo, who was sitting in front of him. He didn''t expect that the little thing from that year would now become the only savior of SHIELD. He was very thankful for this. Leo looked at Nick Fury, smiled bitterly, and looked at his little white hands. "If I can, I don''t want to be like this. At least three thousand Hydra members exist." Nick Fury was also a little helpless sitting aside~www.novelhall.com~ Pierce was too terrible. He personally helped Nick Fury to be the director of SHIELD, but he was the biggest boss of Hydra. Nick Fury went all out to develop S.H.I.E.L.D., and Pierce developed hydra crazily behind him. In the end, Hydra immediately swallowed SHIELD, and even controlled the world directly. If Nick Fury hadn''t left a heart to leave a server hole in the Sky Mothership, if there was no Leo. Then Hydra''s plan this time has been successful. Under the raid of the Sky Mothership, countless humans will die for no reason. Tony Stark, Doctor Stephen Strange, etc., are all on the insight list. Leo couldn''t believe what **** on earth it was like to die suddenly. But he knew that they should go out to solve this problem. Chapter 556： Easy access to the 3 Quyi Building Leo, Agent Hill, Captain America Rogers, and Sam the Falcon. The four walked out in full gear. Hill looked at the tablet map in his hand. "We can take a helicopter to break through from here. This is the antenna station. Although this entrance cannot be penetrated from the outside, the defense force here is the least." "The headquarters of Sanquyi has not been invaded yet. Their vigilance will not be very strong. As long as we control the situation and destroy the antenna, it will be enough for them to take the initiative to open the door." Hill looked at the map in his hand and looked down at several people. "Let the Falcon break through a SHIELD DT-6 helicopter, so that we can smoothly break through the SHIELD line of defense. In this case, we will..." Agent Hill was talking, and suddenly he felt silent around him, and the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Looking up, he found that the other three people were looking at Hill silently, and Sam kept winking at Leo on the side. Leo lifted his arm slightly, and three metal pieces appeared directly on his arm, flying directly out of thin air, and quickly changing in the air. The sheet of metal, which was already very thin, unexpectedly expanded again in the air. However, a metal plate the size of a smart phone instantly unfolded directly in the air and turned into a thin metal sheet of nearly ten square meters. A few folds in the air directly turned into a small platform with guardrails. Obviously it looks extremely thin, the thickness looks like metal foil, and it is almost invisible, except that a lot of metal has been added for protection at the surrounding guardrail. If it were in reality, then metal of this thickness would not be much tougher than thin paper, and it would definitely not be able to bear the weight of a person. In fact, it was very fragile. Just as people can feel weight and hardness when they see a piece of granite, they can feel lightness and fragility when they see foam. However, in the eyes of other people, it is from this thin layer of metal foil that it feels extremely solid and hard, as if it is stronger than those thick metal defensive steel plates. Such a sense of contrast made the others feel very uncomfortable, and this paradox with their original worldview made their eyes dizzy. But the fact is like this. It clearly looks so thin and light, and the metal foil is almost invisible when viewed horizontally. But that kind of thick feeling makes people feel that there is a strong attraction. "I''ll just take you over there!" Leo looked at the people, with a light touch of his finger, and the platform made of metal blocks unfolded in front of the three of them, deliberately opening a small mouth to make it easier for the three of them to go up. Sam approached Leo, "Leo, don''t you have that big whale that can fly? Why don''t we take that big whale to the Tri-Wing Building?" Leo looked at several people, "The red whale is relatively large, and I don''t want them to be wary until Hydra is completely exposed." "Besides, the red whale can''t do too delicate work. It is more suitable for fighting those spacecraft in space, rather than on these small asteroids to deal with these weak humans." Hill was the first to step directly on the metal platform, and after stepping on it, he jumped twice, without shaking the metal foil under him. Even Hill pulled out a pistol directly at a place, ready to test the quality of the metal platform under him with bullets. "Aren''t you afraid of ricocheting?" Rogers also walked directly onto the platform, looking at Agent Hill and said. "I just want to try how tough this platform is, and it can have this kind of appeal, do you feel it?" Hill looked at Rogers and asked curiously. "If Leo''s ability is so easy for you to see through, then he is not a golden legend." Rogers tightened the shield in his hand and looked at Hill and said so. Sam also jumped easily. He jumped into the platform and stomped his feet. "It''s more stable than an aircraft carrier. How did you do it, Leo?" "control!!" Leo replied softly, and he floated directly into the air. Looking at the people standing on the platform, with the palm of their hands, another thin layer of metal foil rushed up, covering the entire platform. At the same time, several small holes were opened all around. Some handles were extended on the side for the three people to hold. Afterwards, Leo also leaned forward, sprinting forward in the air, and the small platform behind him also rose into the sky behind Leo. It is only a few tens of kilometers away from the Sanquyi Building. Under the leadership of Leo, he came to the vicinity of the Sanquyi Building in just ten minutes, across the lake, and the distance is no more than three kilometers. Leo waved his hand again, and the entire small flying platform reopened, and the three of them exhaled deeply. This is not as comfortable as the red whale''s back, and the intense weightlessness makes several people feel uncomfortable. But when several people saw the Sanquyi Building in the distance, the complaint in their hearts disappeared. Compared with the one-hour drive, the time is now nearly ten times shorter. Hill''s original frowning brows, after taking a look at Leo, also relaxed. Presumably, this time the action will be much easier and safer. Take out four miniature earphones from a small box and hand them to Leo and others. "The channel has been adjusted, I will report the situation at any time." With that said, continue to pick up the tablet in his hand to operate. "Fifteen minutes later, Natasha and the members of the World Security Council will arrive. In 20 minutes, there will be three returning aircraft from missions. We will arrive at this position directly in the middle of this period." Hill looked at several people and pointed out one of them. "I went to the command room, and the captain and Falcon went directly to the broadcasting hall for a headquarters-wide audio broadcast. I will open the broadcasting authority to you." "As for these three positioning blade chips...?" Hill looked at the three men in front of him. "Need this?" Leo looked at the three chips in front of him, then looked at the ugly faces of the three of them, and scratched his head. "You take it~www.novelhall.com~My mission is to destroy Hydra. As for the Sky Mothership, I don''t want to care!" The Falcon and the captain looked at each other to confirm. Sam took one, and Captain Rogers took two. After a while, a small transport plane passed through the air and stopped on the apron of SHIELD headquarters. It seemed that there was some news in Hill''s earphones, which made her listen slightly and looked back at several people nodding. "There are still three hours, but now almost all the facilities are ready, the sky carrier can be launched at any time, Leo?" Leo also nodded slightly, and gently hooked his fingers, and the platform just now folded into three small metal pieces, which were directly attached to the other three people. With a light grasp, the metal block extended several metal wide ropes, which were cross-wrapped on the three persons, and it would not affect the activities of the three persons. "go!" Chapter 557： Full mark of S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters Driven by the metal, the three people floated to Leo''s side. Leo stretched out his hand and looked at the detailed location on the map. A slight golden light appeared in his eyes and he directly positioned. The blue light on his body moved slightly, and all four of them disappeared in place. The next moment, at the entrance planned by Agent Hill, Leo showed up with everyone here. There are four guards beside this exit, and these four are not on the list currently given by Jarvis. Before everyone had reacted, Leo gently raised his hand, and the guns in the guards'' hands suddenly lifted up and slammed into his head. The powerful force directly caused the four of them to faint. Hill frowned and looked at the four who fell, "Leo, did you kill them?" "No, just knocked out!" Sam stepped forward and glanced at a few people, then turned to Hill. Hill also let out a sigh of relief, and smiled, "Well, since this door cannot be opened from the outside, we are ready to..." Before Hill finished speaking, Leo stepped forward and opened the door, looking back at several people. "Let''s go, Natasha and the others are almost entering the meeting room." Leo''s eyes are looking around the situation of the Tricubic Wing Building. At the same time, he is also familiar with the environment here, and is beginning to match the data and positioning given by Jarvis. At this time, the number given by Jarvis has stabilized at around 2,500. Leo also pressed his glasses slightly to activate the dialysis mode. Under the full calculation of Jarvis in the information server of S.H.I.E.L.D. Headquarters of Triangle Wing, he began to simulate the program for everything in front of Leo. Obviously it is a super-strength steel structure with high-strength anti-radiation and pollution-proof building structure, and it is slowly becoming transparent in front of Leo''s eyes. Rogers took the lead in walking inside, and Sam also held a rifle and followed Rogers vigilantly. Even Hill shook hands tightly and followed Rogers slightly nervously. On the contrary, Leo followed silently at the end, looking around in his eyes. This kind of perspective data, even if it was reproduced by Jarvis with all his strength, was slowly loading the scope of the full perspective. It will take a few minutes to see the location of all the personnel thoroughly, and Leo doesn''t want any horror at this time. Rogers wore the uniform of Captain America and was very deterrent in SHIELD. It was not the gun in their hands, but the identity of Captain America. Again, Captain America has been a myth in the propaganda of the US government for decades. Especially within S.H.I.E.L.D., as long as the agents loyal to S.H.I.E.L.D., almost all of them are loyal fans of Captain America, just like the Falcon. These people grew up listening to the story of Captain America Rogers, who is the idol of everyone. Therefore, on the way to the command room, there was no obstruction, everyone just looked at Rogers in surprise, and didn''t even believe that Rogers would shoot them. Hill went directly to the command room. In the command room, the man wanted to shoot Hill, but Leo shot him lightly and killed him directly. Hill couldn''t care about so much at this time, standing in the command room, began to obtain information and materials, and opened full broadcast permissions for Rogers. Rogers took the Falcon and walked directly to the broadcast area. Leo looked at the surroundings that had been incorporated into the dialysis space module by Jarvis, "Jarvis, show all the number of people marked, correct it in real time." "Yes, Mr. Leo." Jarvis''s voice rang in his ears, and in the next second, people marked in red began to appear in the empty transparent buildings in front of Leo. Even real-time dynamic updates, including the movements of those people, are all displayed in Leo''s eyes. What''s more, those figures that were not marked in red are all showing up, but the marked persons are pale white, and they can''t be seen without careful attention. Such a powerful real-time dynamic simulation, such an exaggerated computing power, and even a delay of no more than five milliseconds, are basically real-time dynamics. In this way, the entire headquarters was finally displayed in front of Leo, including more than 6,000 of them, all positioned in front of Leo. Among them, the red and white shadows are mixed, covering the entire Tri-Wing base, but on the Sky Mothership in the underground base, there is almost a red shadow. It can be said that the number of Red Shadows exceeds three-quarters, and most of them are Hydra people. "Jarvis, focus on the marked S.H.I.E.L.D. commando team. They are almost all Hydra members. You can find different forces from them!" "Yes, Mr. Leo, all members of the commando team have been highlighted in red." In Leo''s eyes, the red on the hundreds of red figures became a bit deeper. Leo''s eyes stared slightly, a faint golden light appeared, and he quickly matched the real person with the red figure in the real world. If Leo is asked to find it by himself, and I don''t know when to find it, only Jarvis can do such a huge calculation power, really an excellent assistant. Leo moved his fingers slightly, looked at the thousands of red-colored figures in front of him, and took a deep breath. Rogers'' voice also rang from the entire Sanquyi headquarters. ... Pierce gave all the MPs to a conference room. Although the Sky Mothership was just in time for takeoff, he still frowned. Looking at the representatives in the conference room, Pierce asked the adjutant at the door, "Is there any news from New York?" "Sir, there is no news yet. We can''t contact them anymore." The adjutant said softly. "It seems that Golden Legend should still be in New York at this time, but it is useless even if he comes here. At present, everyone is perfectly hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D., and when the Sky Mothership goes up to the sky, no one can Stop our actions!" Pierce said viciously and strode in. At first, I was a little bit afraid of several members, because other members could join together to kick him out of the board. But at this moment, he no longer had the slightest scruples. "I know there are bumps along the way, and some of you want to kick me out of the car." "But finally we have reached this moment~www.novelhall.com~The whole world should thank us!" Pierce looked at the people in front of him and said with a chuckle. Raise the champagne in your hand to celebrate the upcoming lift-off ceremony of the Sky Mothership. But the next second, a familiar voice came from the broadcast. "Attention all agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., this is Steve Rogers. You have heard a lot about me these days, and some people have received orders to hunt me down." "Now you should know the truth. S.H.I.E.L.D. has changed. It was taken over by Hydra. Alexander Pierce is their leader. So are the Special Forces and Project Insights team. I dont know who else is, but they Right here..." Leo stood on the spot, and almost everyone in SHIELD stopped, except for the special team that was marked in red, and the commando personnel moved frantically. "Sir, the number of suspects has suddenly increased. Two thousand seven hundred, two thousand nine hundred and ten, three thousand sixty-seven, three thousand one hundred and forty, three thousand..." Chapter 558： The Slaughter of the Golden Legend "Three thousand two hundred and thirty people, three thousand two hundred and ninety people..." The data given by Jarvis continues to increase rapidly. After Rogers'' voice spread throughout the headquarters, countless hidden and better Hydra members were revealed. In everyones verbal communication and weird actions, a large number of lurking Hydra members were all exposed. In Leo''s eyes, those red figures that were already innumerable were also growing rapidly, and Leo himself was a little surprised at the speed of growth. Thanks to Jarvis''s ability to assist, otherwise even if Leo came here, there would be no way to distinguish between S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra members so clearly. Rogers'' voice resounded from every corner of the headquarters. I don''t know how many people have changed their faces after hearing this news, nor do they know how many people slowly moved their bodies in this voice and retreated purposefully. The two assault teams directly broke into the command and launch system of the underground space carrier. Even in the conference room, several other councilors looked at Pierce strangely, making Pierce very embarrassed. Pierce''s face changed and he moved his position calmly. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and quickly called for support. "They may stand by your side, they are about to succeed and gain absolute control. They assassinated Nick Fury. The matter is not over yet. If you launch the Sky Mothership today, Hydra will kill nine. Get rid of anyone who hinders them, unless we stop them..." Rogers'' voice continued to resound in every corner of the headquarters, including the underground base and the empty tarmac around the headquarters. Everyone could hear his voice. Rogers'' voice was a violent catalyst, quickly distinguishing the members of the Hydra from the real S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. The assault team that had been guarding the conference room also walked in directly and stood beside Pierce, giving Pierce some confidence. The two assault teams faced the hesitant guards standing on the Sky Mothership, without hesitation, shot directly, killing the two guards, and broke through. "I know it''s difficult, but the price of freedom is high. It has always been so, and I am willing to pay this price!" Rogers'' magnetic voice has aroused most people''s emotions. "It doesn''t matter if I am the only one, but I believe it won''t be me alone." Falcon Sam, who was standing next to Rogers, looked at Rogers in shock, "Did you write the manuscript beforehand or play it on the spot." Rogers'' face was only serious, and he turned and walked out, "Let''s go, we want to prevent the Sky Mothership from taking off." ... In the conference room, after Rogers'' voice stopped, a member of the World Security Council watched Pierce cursed. "You self-righteous bastard!" But when the three-person assault team that walked in directly pointed their guns at the three members of the World Security Council, the three MPs also took a step back in fear and dared not make any noise. "This floor, I have the final say!" Seeing that his identity and plans had been revealed, Pierce was not hiding it at this time, looking directly at the three people in front of him and said. At the same time, the two groups of commandos broke through the defense of the Sky Carrier Command and came to the control center of the Sky Carrier. There were also more than a dozen people who stood up when facing the assault team, looked at the people around, and directly admitted their identities. The control technicians in the command room were fifty to sixty people, and they were responsible for outputting instructions and starting the lift-off procedure of the aerospace carrier. Now, the number of people on both sides has been relatively equal due to the betrayal of more than a dozen people. "Enter the launch sequence and send the spacecraft to the sky!" The commander of the assault team looked at a central program commander and said sharply. The entire command room was silent and fell into a very embarrassing situation. The programmer was caught in an extremely struggling mood. Looking struggling, looking at the commando captain and everyone present, struggling extremely. "Is there a problem!!" The captain looked at the programmers and shouted sharply. As a combat team, his momentum far surpassed these programmers who had hardly seen blood. He finally made up his mind, "I''m sorry, sir...I can''t launch the spaceship." Under the coercive force of the commando captain, he was very frightened and nervous, and he took a deep breath, even a little bit about to cry. "This is the captain''s order." Finally, he bravely said this sentence. As soon as the voice fell, the commando captain directly put the muzzle against his head, "Get out of position!!" Kate, the female nurse who had been disguised living next door to Rogers, raised the gun directly at the commando captain. All of a sudden, in the command room, most of the people with guns raised their guns and pointed them at others! Among them, only ten people stood on the side of S.H.I.E.L.D., and more than twenty people from Hydra had guns in their hands. The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. were at a disadvantage. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the commando is better than these people. If they really start a fight, it is estimated that these people will not be able to resist for long. The whole scene is deadlocked again. The commando captain put down the gun in his hand, but drew a knife, and directly swiped Kate''s gun arm at his head, pulling out a **** mouth. Kate was kicked out with a kick, and at the same time, the captain ignored the bullets fired by everyone, and quickly tapped a few times on the computer interface, directly entering the launch sequence. Obviously pressing a button again would be able to transmit the program of the launch sequence, but he looked down at the **** hollow on his chest, his eyes darkened, and the whole person fell. The programmer who insisted on not firing hid directly under the table. Kate thought that many people would die, but the moment the bullet hit them, the situation suddenly changed incredible. The bullets flying around ~www.novelhall.com~ all changed directions in the air, condensing in midair, but in a moment, all the bullets lost their damage. Including the bullets that continued to fly out of the muzzle, they also made a big turn and gathered in the air. Before everyone could react, just a few people had slightly guessed. A figure with brilliant golden light and brilliant purple and gold wings spread out behind him, appeared in the midair of the command hall. Just a moment, it attracted everyone''s attention. Leo appeared in the air with a pair of headband glasses with a strong sense of technology on his face. And everyone present was quickly re-identified by Jarvis in Leo''s eyes. Looking at the dozens of people marked in red, Leo''s originally clenched palm, the bullets that gathered in the air scattered like a goddess''s flower, scattered in all directions. All the identified persons who had not had time to escape were all shot through their chests. Chapter 559： Leos mutation Jarvis made a mistake in judging Leo''s speed, and did not expect the teleport to be so fast. Suddenly, even Jarvis needs to adjust the dialysis data again after Leo teleports. Therefore, there was a slight delay, and because of this, Leo''s golden eyes quickly found the teleport point. Just like before, first kill the person who was most marked by Jarvis, and then directly grab all the bullets in that area to avoid accidental injury. Finally, teleported over again, and executed a more precise kill according to Jarvis''s Hydra personnel. Now that Jarviss red flags confirm that the number of Hydra members has exceeded 3,600. The rate of increase almost stopped, and it should have been all Hydra members. Looking at it this way, the number of Hydra in the headquarters of SHIELD exceeds 600 of SHIELD agents. Although Rogers'' reminder, the chance of a surprise attack was lost. But in their merciless shooting, S.H.I.E.L.D. had not many people left in the end. Because Rogers'' words fell, Hydra also began to shoot unscrupulously, but in just ten seconds, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents sacrificed hundreds of people. Leo was also a little bit red at this time, the red figure in his eyes and the real person gradually merged in Leo''s eyes. Under the waving of his arm, countless metal sharp blades spread out in the air, following Leo in one SHIELD space after another. Today''s Sanquyi Building has become the cruelest battlefield. Originally, they were good teammates of the same force, but now they are fighting each other directly. The unprepared agents, the teammates on the opposite side, always hesitate for a little while shooting, but often just like this, it caused the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to drop sharply. When they were desperate, a golden figure appeared beside them. There were countless sharp blades with blood, which covered the entire sky, quickly piercing all the enemies, and then quickly disappeared. However, the short period of two or three seconds seems to be just a trance of people, and the trance is a little unreal. But the bloody, horribly broken corpses all around confirmed the existence of the golden figure just now. Is that...the golden legend just now? The Golden Legend has come to help us too, we will definitely win! I didnt expect him to be a Hydra too! Go out and help! Why did the Sky Mother Ship still take off! Go and stop! Yes, dont let the Sky Mother ship take off, go and close the hangar door! Unable to reach, the hangar staff cant reach it! Ill help the captain, hurry up... Hundreds of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who were rescued by Leo from the desperate situation were also in a riot, and then quickly organized and continued to go out to do their part. At this time, Leo was a little bit wrong. Every second, several S.H.I.E.L.D. agents die. In the teleportation time and time again, Leo found that his speed was not fast enough. The personnel divisions are too scattered, and the entire Sanquyi Building has nearly a hundred large spaces divided into nearly a hundred battlefields. In every battle situation, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are at a disadvantage. Leo controlled the rhythm and had no time for Leo to think. In order to save more S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, in Leo''s eyes, there were only red and unmarked figures. Everywhere, Leo stayed for no more than five seconds. In these five seconds, Leo slaughtered more than thirty people. When the metal blade passed through everyone''s body, it brought out clusters of bright red blood, but it gradually dyed Leo''s eyes red. These are all human beings, not the ugly half-human and half-machine Zetarians, they are all living earth people, and many of them are of the yellow race. But they all died instantly under Leo''s metal blade. The dull sound of falling down, but gradually became louder, like a heavy drum beating in Leo''s heart. But within five minutes, all the battles in the rooms, large and small rooms, halls, and group meeting rooms in the Triquy Wing Building were all resolved. No more than 700 S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were sacrificed. There were 1,300 people who died in Leo''s hands. According to Jarvis''s confirmation, the fighting inside the mansion was over, but there were thousands of people fighting outside the Tri-Wing Mansion. Leo appeared on the top of the Sanquyi Building, but his footsteps crooked and he almost fell. Obviously there was no trace of blood on his body, but his body exuding golden light had a strong **** aura. Even the eyes that were originally shining with golden light had a faint red glow hidden in them. Leo''s hands trembled slightly. With his current physical fitness and nerve response, he could clearly see everyone who was pierced by a sharp blade. Leo''s face was a little sluggish, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Anyone could see that Leo''s situation was a bit awkward. But in Jarvis''s eyes, he didn''t feel the slightest feeling about this situation, only whether he completed the task. Leo''s property panel also changed slightly after a long time of inactivity. Control Point: 201 "Strength 60 Defense 62 Speed ??69 Spirit 55~65" Skills: A-level metal control, A-level physical enhancement, A-level micro-control, B-level metal enhancement, and C-level metal solidification Strengthening: Golden Eye (100%) Copper Sheet (100%) Steel Bar (100%) Iron Bone (100%) Derivative Technique: Breaking the Golden Eye "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the highest speed can be blessed to fifty-four times the speed of sound, condensing the Golden Wing into a weapon, special skills:) (Special gem inlay, fit: 35%, get additional skills.) Mosaic skills: space jump (short distance instantaneous movement, range "within 1,500 kilometers", CD: none) Spatial transition: long-distance movement ~www.novelhall.com~ range "within fifty thousand light years." CD: two seconds Space transmission: fixed-point coordinate transmission, record the host''s historical stay point, CD: 15 seconds. Storage space: Open up a static cubic space with a side length of one thousand meters. Space Blade: powerful space energy attached to weapons. Space cage: solidify a space and imprison the target, (range, one hundred cubic meters) ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, and forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 30 seconds) "Warning, excessive mental fluctuation, warning, excessive mental fluctuation" "Encountered the invasion of cosmic consciousness, prepare for space shelter!" Chapter 560： Stubborn cosmic consciousness Leo standing on the top of the Triangle Wing Building. The whole body shuddered slightly uncontrollably, but his figure stood up slightly. A dazzling golden ring emerged from Leo''s body. Suddenly a golden light poured into Leo''s body. At the same time, a cluster of scarlet blood suddenly emerged from Leo''s body, and was forcibly squeezed out of the spirit by the golden light, causing a strong smell of blood to appear around him. In this worldview where the spirit can affect reality, Leo''s defiled spirit has an inexplicable **** smell. However, looking at it now, this **** feeling caused by murder is not a threat, even under Leo''s golden circle, this mental threat is greatly weakened. At this time, what really threatened Leo was the huge cosmic consciousness that entered through the void. From the moment Leo got the space gem, Leo was paid attention to by this so-called huge cosmic consciousness. Even Leo has been silently weakening those important memories of his previous life. Leo once asked Master Gu Yi that there is no so-called cosmic consciousness in the current universe. Similar to Ekern, Sektor, and even Domam, the existence of this energy-dimensional universe is not very large and cannot be compared with the universe we live in now. It''s just that in Leo''s growing stronger, the speed of this memory loss is getting slower and slower. This kind of endless and tiny memory weakening is like people''s automatic forgetting memory, which makes Leo relax his vigilance about this, and even some ignore the existence of this degree of memory loss. But this does not mean that Leo does not exist. Leo is like a very difficult virus to solve. The universe consciousness has never forgotten Leo. Of course, the purpose is not to kill Leo, but to completely eliminate all Leo''s memories of Marvel''s worldview. To put it bluntly, it is to eliminate all the content of Leo''s previous life. As for how Leo continued to make trouble in this universe after this, it was not his business. As long as it can be confirmed that Leo is also a local, his own family, no matter how he does it, it is all his own business. Even if it is like Thanos, if you want to gather six rough stones and then annihilate all life in the entire universe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s your own person, and it''s a big deal that the entire universe will evolve again. However, no one else is allowed to intervene. Especially this one is not a person in the endless time dimension, or even someone who has come out to make trouble. Leo understood this, or, after returning from Kama Taj, he guessed it. But what about that, Leo will not deny the existence of the previous life. Especially, his current consciousness was born and solidified based on the memory of his previous life, how could Leo deny his existence? All but in the blink of an eye, the wings behind Leo spread out to wrap Leo''s body. The small space jewel in the center of the spine is bursting with fierce light. The wings instantly wrapped Leo into a golden egg, with countless blue lightning leaping on the eggshell. Gradually, blue lightning slowly invaded Leo''s wings. And on the top of the Tri-Wing Building, the golden egg shining with golden light also dissipates the three-dimensionality in the real space. All the influence of Leoqi''s birth disappeared. This is not a plane like a flat-panel painting, and even this state is even more empty than 3D projection. Obviously there is light radiating from the body, but it does not bring any light and heat energy. There is no entity, and it will not cause any impact on the surrounding environment. The breeze, airflow, dust and bacteria can easily pass through here without any change. This kind of obvious sense of illusion, coupled with the sense of entity that is clearly right in front of you, this kind of strong contrast will make people who see this scene very uncomfortable, subverting common sense. Leo disappeared in this space, in this universe. Even the cosmic consciousness that was trying to mess up at this time could only barely capture the aura of the rough stone in the origin of the cosmos, but it could not affect the current scene at all. I don''t know that the cosmic consciousness in that level of space has circled the Leo Golden Egg of this dimension for a long time, like a tiger facing a hedgehog, unable to speak. ... On the periphery of the Sanquyi Building, the fighting became more intense. The launching department of the aerospace carrier obviously did not receive the launch sequence command, but I don''t know why the launch procedure was started. The Sky Mothership is slowly lifting off, and on the tarmac on the side, there are fierce fighting between the two sides. But on the aerospace mothership, there is almost no such feeling. He was still rigorously completing the order to lift off, and it didn''t seem to be affected in any way. The only few gunshots also quickly fell silent. Rogers and Falcon also rushed out of the building, toward the Sky Mothership that was gradually lifted off. They clearly knew how serious the situation in the building was, and the countless gunshots shocked their hearts. But the two still ran out without turning their heads. Because they know the priorities, and they know that the two can indeed play a part in the battle in the building, but there are more important things to do for them. The blade chip on their bodies gave them a more important mission. For the thousands of people in the building, and the Sky Mothership that may cause tens of thousands of casualties, the two naturally know how to choose. "Captain, in the building, our people seem to be at a disadvantage!" Among the two running wildly, Sam still asked unhappily. Under these circumstances, the battle in the mansion is more real, mainly because there are golden legends, which gave Sam a lot of self-confidence, and he has the mind to care about those people. "Leo will help the battle in the mansion. This is his purpose. We have a more important task!" Rogers directly explained ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, Sam, don''t worry about the situation in the building, Leo will take care of everything! " Hill in the command room at this time, looking at the countless sub-screens and monitoring in front of him, looking at the battlefields where the battle has ended, all said with excitement and trembling. This feeling of easy victory really made Hill feel so cool, and this is what made her truly realize how pleasant it is to have a super powerful combat power. But this terrifying speed also worries Hill slightly. "Leo, are you okay with Leo?" "Leo?" "Leo, please answer..." In the sound of Hill calling, there was no response at all. His expression became nervous, "Captain, Falcon, all enemies in the building have been cleared by Leo, but Leo temporarily loses contact, the Sky Mothership may rely on you!" Chapter 561： The red whale is here "what?!!" Hill''s words instantly urged both of them. The strong backing protection that had stood behind him disappeared. Just like when playing Plants vs. Zombies, the cart behind suddenly disappeared. Although it had no effect on the battle, it might not even be used. But still for an instant, my heart was cold. Obviously you can play some waves, and as a result, their fault tolerance completely disappeared. Sam took a deep breath, "Captain, how do we tell the good guys from the bad guys?" "The one who shot you is the bad guy!" Rogers also took a deep breath and said this to Falcon. The two then jumped, the wings behind the Falcon spread out, and headed towards the sky-sky carrier that had risen to a height of several hundred meters. Rogers, on the other hand, rolled from a high altitude, jumped down from a height of meters, and came to another roof. The last aerial carrier to lift off was on the other side of the roof. The height gradually rose, and it would soon surpass this roof. Rogers would also lose the opportunity to board the ship. On the opposite side, a dozen soldiers with guns appeared, and they aimed at Rogers without hesitation. If it were not for the distance of tens of meters between the two parties, maybe Rogers would have been set on fire. Rogers quickly flashed to the bunker aside, and quickly solved the approaching enemies one by one. ... The Falcon soared into the sky, his target was the highest flying carrier. The flying wings of the Falcon behind him, together with a jet pack, allow the Falcon to lean on a short-term acceleration in a short period of time and quickly approach the Sky Mothership. The Falcon with eye goggles has the sharpest eyes and is also the best pilot. He has countless flying experiences. The metal wings behind him seem to merge with him, making countless movements in the air. With sharp eyes, he was slightly attracted by the little golden egg sitting on the top of the building as he lifted into the air. However, the machine guns on the Air and Sky Mothership quickly attracted Falcon''s attention. The six triple heavy guns on the aerospace carrier are evenly arranged in pairs on the outside of the hull. It has a huge caliber and is specially used for air defense and anti-ship missions. It can destroy the flight deck and armor of the same type of aircraft carrier. The six main guns are anti-aircraft ammunition for electronic programming fuzes, with pre-programmed air burst points. However, the Falcon is really good at moving, and he has a full understanding of this degree of combat mechanics, and because of this, none of the shots were hit during his flexible moving. All exploded behind him. This won''t give the Falcon a little tolerance for faults, because as long as he wins one, he is dead. Therefore, as one of the most powerful air pilots, you must always learn to relax your mind. "Captain, I think I found the bad guys you mentioned!" Countless bombs exploded behind him, adding a terrifying background sound to Falcon''s dialogue. "Are you all right?" Rogers asked nervously, standing behind a bunker. "I can''t die for a while, but Hill, I seem to see the location of the Golden Legend!" While avoiding the missile, the Falcon did not forget to report to Hill. "Where is Leo?!!!" The other two asked in unison. Even Jarvis, who couldn''t find Leo''s position, strengthened his observation of Hill, hoping to get news from Leo. "At the very top of the Triangle Wing Building, I seem to see a golden ball, a golden ball exuding golden light!!" Falcon flew sideways in the air and quickly replied. Hill tried to mobilize surveillance to find Leo''s position, but Leo was in a blind spot in surveillance. Hill looked at the podium in front of him, and then at the scene of nothing in the monitor, he was a little tangled. Do you want to find Leo and see if he needs help. But if Rogers and Falcon insert the Blade Chips into the Sky Mothership database, she will need to re-adjust the program to complete the mission. Finally, he looked at the command platform in front of him, gritted his teeth, made up his mind, picked up a pistol, and walked like an elevator. She is going to find Leo, even if it can play a little role, as long as Leo can rejoin the battlefield, then this task can be considered complete. ... On the other side of the cave base, the red whale playing in the water suddenly stopped its body. In just an instant, he actually lost the sense of his master, as if the master had gone to the other end of the universe in an instant. Those traces were too weak to sense, so that the red whale could not feel any information from the owner. The only thing that could be felt was that the owner was still alive. Suddenly, the red whale panicked. He sprinted out from under the reservoir in an instant, flew into the air, and looked at the surroundings, suddenly feeling a little at a loss. But he can sense the helicopter flying in the air dozens of kilometers away. It flew out from the cave base of the dam not long ago, so it should go to the same place as the owner. The red whale swayed quickly and turned into a golden line in the air, rushing to Nick Fury''s helicopter that had already taken off twenty minutes ago. Twenty seconds later, the red whale came to the rear of Nick Fury. At this time, there are only a few kilometers away from the Sanquyi Building. The three aerospace carriers in the distance are also deeply reflected in the eyes of Nick Fury on the helicopter. The Sky Mothership is still lifted off, did Leo have an accident? That one is firing because the Falcon is... Im **** it, something rushed past! Nick Fury only felt a flower in front of his eyes, a figure with an obvious red light, like a missile, directly under the helicopter and rushed forward, pulling out a red light in the air. Thats not... Leos whale, is it? The red whale doesn''t care what Nick Fury thinks, UU reading www.uukanshu. com at this time he has come to the battlefield of this dispute. Rogers was also fighting with a heavily armed squad. The biggest movement in the air was the shooting of the Falcon by the Sky Mothership, which could be seen from several kilometers away. The red whale doesn''t care about everything around, even the three sky motherships. The red whale in the air looks around here, looking at everything around it, trying to find the figure of its owner. But the Red Whale did not provoke the Sky Mothership, instead the Sky Mother Ship directly attacked the Red Whale in the sky. Several large-caliber artillery shells were included in the motionless red whale. The burst of smoke enveloped the red whale, which was no more than two to three meters long, and completely blocked the realization of the red whale. In this case, it aroused a trace of anger from the red whale. The tail swayed and his body gradually grew bigger. Chapter 562： The power of the red whale Just under the bombardment of the six main guns of the Aerospace Mothership. In the cluster of powerful firework smoke that bloomed in the sky, an extremely powerful and heavy aura radiated from it. Just like the arrival of a wild beast, the desolate and depressed feeling made all the lives in the Sanquyi Building of SHIELD Headquarters feel sinking within a few kilometers. Including Nick Fury, who has not yet been completely close to the Tri-Wing Building, also trembled. Even the helicopter under him shook involuntarily, and the pilot panicked, with an unknown premonition. "You feel it too?" "Yes, sir, this feeling is so depressing, it''s like the breath of a storm!" The pilot stabilized the plane and said to Nick Fury. "Oops, this kind of aura, isn''t Leo''s red whale angry?!!!" I don''t know why, Nick Fury felt a very bad feeling in his heart. And on the Sky Mothership, the commander who had just ordered the fire was also looking at the place still covered by gunfire smoke, and even the cold sweat on his forehead could not help. It''s like provoking a Siberian tiger alone in the wild. "What the **** is that, how could it...how could it be like this?!!!" "I feel something is wrong." "That... what is that?" The eyes of many people around were concentrated in the cloud of smoke in the sky, and the battlefield that was originally a bit turbulent suddenly became much quieter. And the small cloud of smoke in the sky, under everyone''s gaze, instantly collapsed into it. It also revealed the figure in it directly. One fish, one big fish. A large whale appeared in the sky at an altitude of 100 meters. Everyone saw that the huge cloud of smoke just now was adsorbed on the whale in such an instant. In everyone''s eyes, the whale is still growing rapidly. The faint pressure on his body caused everyone who could see the red whale to turn their eyes to the red whale. Even Rogers, who was still on the top of the building, stopped the movement of his hands and looked towards the sky. Only the Falcon Sam, who is still high in the sky, is still chasing and killing with cannonballs, so he should not be distracted. However, in Sam''s peripheral light, he still saw the red whale hundreds of meters away, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. The body turned, and after flashing a few shells, he even approached the red whale on his own initiative. Judging from a long distance, many people do not have a good idea of ??the length of the red whale. Only the sky carrier within a range of 100 meters can clearly see the changes of the red whale. The red whale''s tail moved slightly up and down, and the two squinted small eyes looked around. There were many villains on the ground, but none of them were Leo''s figure. But his steel body with a red line in the dark swelled directly from the size of three meters. Five meters...eight meters...ten meters...fifteen meters...20 meters...30 meters. Soon, the red whale has surpassed the size of the largest blue whale detected in the world. But the red whale has not stopped in the slightest, and it continues to expand. Fifty meters... seventy meters... eighty meters... ninety meters... one hundred meters... one hundred ten meters After a full 100 meters, this trend of continuous enlargement slowed down. At this time, the red whale had grown into a very terrifying state. Let''s put it this way, at this time the body of the red whale has exceeded the body length of Godzilla. It is conceivable that a giant Godzilla-like beast is floating horizontally in the air. The feeling of oppression made many people on the ground feel a little soft and almost kneeled down. Even Nick Fury, who was still approaching here not far away, stared wide-eyed in the plane, very shocked, and even looked at the red whale not far away with some horror in his eyes. "Walterfalk, who can tell me that something is not true!" Nick looked at the red whale cursing in a low voice, couldn''t believe it. "Sorry, sir, but it seems to be true." The pilot on the side said tremblingly. "Nonsense, of course I know!" Nick Fury immediately returned to the sentence, staring at the red whale in a daze. Its really Leos pet, even if its just a fish, its such a powerful fish! Rogers was in the ground only for a moment, and then he immediately broke free of the shackles, rushed to the other side, and rushed towards the last sky carrier. At this time, the three sky-carriers rose in steps, with a height difference of about 100 meters between each. The lowest one was just past the top of the building where Rogers was located. The one in the middle was the one that attacked the Red Whale, but it was now being spotted by the Red Whale. The sky-sky carrier at the highest point is still attacking the Falcon. Rogers called the dumbfounded skills of those people, and threw a grenade into the middle of the people, directly blowing the enemy out. Then he rushed to the Sky Mothership not far away. "Sam, have you seen the red whale?" "Captain, I am not blind, but I never thought that there are such large creatures in the world!" Sam looked at the suddenly enlarged red whale, the scarlet whale in that horrible size, and the figure rushing towards the red whale also stopped. Faced with this size of creature, there is a fear in the human genetic instinct. Sam would rather face a huge sky-sky mothership full of steel than he dared to join the fun by the red whale. The second sky carrier silently withdrew back. Even though the sky carrier was larger than three red whales, it was driven by human instinct and could not help driving far away, even deviating from the satellite orbit of the insight plan. The red whale is not that easy to talk. It is already nervous, and it has long been full of resentment for the Sky Mothership that interferes with its search for its owner. Even if the sky-sky mothership is bigger than him, the red whale never cared about it. The red whale appeared directly on the side of the Sky Mothership~www.novelhall.com~, the giant tail behind it, patted the second Sky Mothership from top to bottom. The huge tail tens of meters long and wide, from top to bottom, is like a giant hammer that smashes into the hull platform of the Sky Mothership at subsonic speed. Chang! ! boom! ! A loud metal crash and metal tearing sounded from the air. A huge shock wave suddenly unfolded from the contact between the two, forming a huge shock wave visible to the naked eye in the air, and then suddenly spread out. The entire Sky Mothership shook suddenly because of this force, and the main guns embedded on the deck almost jumped. As for the dozens of Kun-type fighters still on the deck, they were directly released from the restraints of the restraints and flew into the air. And those people on the Sky Mothership were all shocked. Among the thousands of people, most of them suddenly bleeds from their noses and mouths, and they are helpless to kneel on the ground and can no longer move. Chapter 563： The trembling of the golden egg The Sky Mothership, which is more than three hundred meters long in the sky, looks like a small boat in the ocean waves. Just under the huge wave just now, the entire huge hull was about to tip over and turned over. However, because of these aerospace motherships, they used the new jet propulsion technology provided by Stark to replace the old-fashioned rotary-wing propellers, and obtained a higher ceiling and start rate. At the same time, Stark made a great improvement to this jet propulsion technology based on the fact that the previous generation of aerospace mothership almost fell because the rotor stopped. Regarding the overall stability of the hull, a great optimization procedure has been made. Even in the case of not knowing how much damage was caused to the internal parts, it has been turned over by almost ninety degrees. The four jet propellers of the Air and Sky Mothership were still able to keep functioning, and quickly adjusted the balance of the entire giant ship. Although the two thruster systems were already unstable, the aerospace carrier gradually stabilized again. It was just that on the thick deck of the Sky Mothership, a giant tail mark appeared, and the entire Sky Mothership flickered. More than a dozen Kun-type fighters that passively vacated before they were activated, fell straight down. This scene was spectacular. Rogers, who had just jumped up and encouraged him to board the third sky carrier, couldn''t help but look up after hearing the loud noise. Then they hurried to the inside of the Sky Mothership, because they were about to usher in a rain of Kun-style fighters. ... This exaggerated and shocking scene was seen by everyone around. Such a shocking blow seemed to make everything around him suddenly open up. Not far away, Nick Fury looked at the Sky Mothership, which was eager and encouraged to adjust back, with a trace of distress in his eyes. And he also had a strong intuitive observation of the combat effectiveness of the red whale. Even though the counterattack system of the Sky Mothership has been damaged a little, the system that is still intact continues to attack the red whale. Dozens of RIM-116 Ram air defense missiles on the deck were all launched towards the red whale. It also exploded extremely quickly on the huge body of the red whale. Don''t say hurting the red whale, it is shaking, it is not the slightest shaking, like a breeze, once again, nothing is gained. The red whale looked at the Sky Mothership in front of him, and did not use the giant tail slap again, but this time it directly gnawed over. A huge mouth directly took a bite into the belly of the Sky Mothership. A huge gap was bitten out in it, and among them, countless rooms in the belly of the ship could be seen, as well as those humans who were weak and limp on the ground, bleeding from their noses and mouths, but with infinite terror in their eyes. A few bites of the Red Whale took almost half of the belly of the Sky Mothership, and the entire Sky Mothership seemed to be broken directly. At the same time, the red whale looked dull at the sky mothership, turned around and continued to look at the ground, wanting to see if there was an owner. If the owner is not found here, it is really hard to say what the Red Whale will do when it has no contact with Leo. It is true that the Red Whale no longer pays attention to the Sky Mothership, but now in such a broken Sky Mothership, no one can continue to control the mothership. Under this attack, there were only a handful of people who could stand up, and they all sat there in a daze, seeming to doubt life. As for the second sky carrier, it landed automatically and slowly under unmanned and dilapidated conditions. The so-called landing direction is exactly where the third mothership took off. So the hapless third air-sky mothership suffered a rain of Kun-style fighter jets, and all the wreckage and flames of Kun-style fighter jets were on the deck. It is about to usher in the attack of the descending Sky Mothership again. ... After Hill left the command room, he drove non-stop to the top of the tallest building the Falcon said. Hill, running in the Tri-Wing Building, naturally couldn''t see the outside scene. Only after feeling the inexplicable pressure in the air, his steps could not help but slow down. Then, the huge impact sound wave that was extremely shocking, swept the surrounding area for several kilometers, and directly shocked the countless glass in the building to crack out. Hill''s heart was always full of curiosity and fear about the situation outside, fearing something unexpected might happen to the other two. But her footsteps still did not stop. The movement outside became louder and louder, the Kun-style fighter plane landed on the third sky carrier and made a violent explosion, and the sound of missiles bombarding the red whale. Hill gave up control of the current situation and ran all the way to the top of the building. In the end, he still appeared on the highest building of the Sanquyi Building, and he saw the strange golden egg on the edge of the wall at a glance. The surrounding situation became more and more chaotic. The few big movements just now caused burning and explosion everywhere, scattered with countless black chimneys. Hill did not worry about these things anymore, and ran towards the golden egg not far away. The closer you get to the golden egg, the more you feel the discomfort of your senses. This sense of difference between reality and illusion makes Hill a little dizzy. "Leo!! Leo, wake up!!" Hill staggered to the golden egg. She believed that this golden egg-like thing must be Leo who suddenly disappeared. Because only Leo can do this, this kind of supernatural phenomenon. Golden Egg did not respond to Hill''s voice. There was still a faint golden light on the spot, covering everything in between. Hill daringly touched the golden egg, but his arm was empty and he didn''t touch anything. If it hadn''t been for Hill to see this golden egg in front of her, let her close her eyes and feel it, she really couldn''t feel anything. Waving arms and shouting presumptuously can''t attract the slightest attention of golden eggs. This situation made Hill disappointed ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, he couldn''t worry so much. Since Leo''s problem can''t be solved, it is better to look at Rogers and Sam''s situation first. Just thinking about it, when Hill raised his head and looked up, he discovered such a terrifying scene. An Sky Carrier, which was missing half of its belly and almost broke out of thin air, was smashing into the third Sky Carrier quickly. Under this kind of horrible impact, it is not known whether there will be survivors on the two sky carrier, but Hill knows that Rogers is now likely to be on the third sky carrier below. What was even more terrifying was that a huge figure appeared in front of Hill, approaching Hill quickly as if Mount Tai collapsed. Then, a **** eye with a little red light appeared in front of him, staring at him. If it weren''t for Hill''s courage, and his heart was pretty good, he might have been scared to death. And the golden egg behind Hill trembles slightly at this time. Chapter 564： 2 ship collision "This, this... is... the red whale?" Hill looked at the huge eyes that suddenly appeared behind him, and he staggered and sat back down. Because of Leo''s location, it happened to be on the edge of the building, so the red whale had the opportunity to float in the air beside the building, looking at the glowing golden egg with its small eyes. It is said that the eyes are huge, but compared with the huge body, they are not too big. Only the sudden appearance, coupled with the huge dark figure, made Hill startled by the red whale. But as a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the last commander of the Sky Mothership, Hill''s mentality quickly stabilized in front of the motionless Red Whale. Even looking at the huge red whale, Hill still curiously reached out and touched the red whale. The red whale didn''t react at all to this, and stared at the golden egg on the edge of the building with his small eyes so tightly. The appearance of the red whale blocked most of Hill''s sight, and he couldn''t see the outside scene at all. At most, he could see that the sky carrier in the sky was still firing at the Falcon. Even if the Falcon got to the underside of the Sky Mothership, it couldn''t escape the attack of the Sky Mothership. The secondary guns at the bottom were even more dangerous than above, and it was difficult to get in close. Speaking of a long time, in fact, it took only six or seven minutes to enter the shelter from Leo. In this short six or seven minutes, a large number of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were killed by Hydra on the Sky Mothership. The second sky carrier can be said to have been destroyed by the red whale. Under the huge impact, a large number of parts in the ship suffered varying degrees of damage. Therefore, even the power system adjusted by Stark was forced to fall quickly due to hardware damage. Since the aerospace carrier was forcibly activated during the lift-off sequence, the lift-off position also changed slightly. The two sky-carriers, which clearly shouldn''t overlap each other, have undergone changes during their lift-off adjustments. And I didn''t expect that the Sky Mothership, which was half lifted up, would suddenly collapse now. However, the distance of 100 meters, with the support of the mothership, will not exceed the falling time of fifteen seconds. During this period of time, it is impossible for the third mothership in the lift-off procedure to fully move. ... And Pierce everyone still in the conference room. At the very first moment, Rogers told everyone about the situation of Hydra. Pierce did panic, but only panicked. The Sky Mothership still lifted off, and at this time he already had everything, even if it was exposed. If he didn''t talk to these council members, he would still kill them. And when the sky carrier is launched, the insight plan is completely completed, I will not fear anyone, even in Pierce''s plan, I can already control the world from these three sky carrier. But before Pierce could show off something to the congressmen before him, he saw the red whale slowly rising in the air. I watched the red whale grow from a few meters in size to a hundred meters in length. Everyone in the entire conference room was stunned. Looking at the huge behemoth red whale that was a hundred meters long not far away, Pierce''s heart trembled slightly. This horrible behemoth, can the Sky Mothership kill this **** whale? Even Pierce looked at the scene in front of him with some trembling. But looking at the clusters of weak cannonballs and fireworks from the red whale, Pierce''s legs softened and his whole body was about to fall down. If it wasn''t for a table next to Pierce''s body, maybe Pierce would have sat on the ground. At the same time, Pierce''s eyes twitched suddenly as he watched the red whale''s slow turn. If possible, Pierce would like to personally put the missile into the mouth of the red whale. Just as Pierce was watching the movement of the red whale in the sky, there were other movements in the conference room. Yuna Gard, an elderly female congressman on the side, kicked the leader of the assault team on the abdomen. The extremely fast speed and immense strength made him fall back suddenly. But her movement did not stop in the slightest, a small electric shock Taser in her hand was thrown out, and it was directly attached to another player. The strong electric current directly fainted him. Then, with one punch and one kick, the powerful fighting skills slammed the other two against the metal table and the ground, directly knocking them out. At the end, he turned around and looked at the team leader who could not stand up from the ground, and kicked his head again and again, without any pause. After all this was done, he picked up the drawn pistol from under his feet and pointed it at Pierce. Gently press on the side of her forehead with her finger to take off the static veil on her face and take off her wig, revealing her signature red hair. Natasha looked at Pierce like this, "I''m sorry, did I sweep you off, just like a red whale!" Pierce naturally didn''t expect this. He looked at Natasha with some horror, and there was a deep resentment in his eyes. Then, a loud noise penetrated from the outside, even the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the SHIELD conference room trembled fiercely, and a few cracks appeared. A few people couldn''t help but look out, only to see the horror scene, the huge tail of the red whale slapped the belly of the sky mothership fiercely. In an instant, a large number of hull metal wrecks flew around, and the entire ship could be said to be a huge war machine at the pinnacle of human technology, a three-hundred-meter-long sky-sky mothership. Even under this tail, the entire huge 100,000-ton terrorist hull ~www.novelhall.com~ was turned over under this force. Countless fixed accessories and airplanes are falling down. Even a few people a few hundred meters away can see the shape of a huge sunken tail on the hull. In this scene of great devastation to his own spirit, Pierce still insisted on moving his body and encouraged to take it from the mobile phone placed on the table. At the same time, the fall of the second sky carrier almost broke Pierce''s heart. Especially when he saw the sky carrier that obviously shouldn''t be under the second sky carrier, his little heart was completely shattered. But Natasha looked a little horrified, "Leo!! Hill!! Rogers is on the Sky Mothership below, go and save him!" "Leo?!! Leo. Did you hear that?!!!" Natasha looked at the rapidly falling Sky Mothership, and said nervously, but there was no response from the headset. Chapter 565： Leo wakes up and takes control of the mothership Hill exhaled deeply and bravely approached the red whale for a few minutes. "Red Whale, can you awaken Leo?" After hearing Hill''s words, the red whale blinked its small eyes twice, and the entire huge figure slowly shrank. And the golden light egg behind Hill was shaking more and more severely. Just as Hills words fell. The golden egg, which was obviously extremely mysterious, was so suddenly solidified. An obvious crack appeared on the huge bare egg. The crack expanded and spread out, and this turned into a pair of wings re-set behind Leo. At this time, Leo was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t move a single movement, but the slight trembling of the wings on his back showed that Leo was still breathing. However, Hill did not see this scene. At this time, Hill''s attention was all attracted by the red whale that was shrinking in size. This wonderful and mysterious surreal technology firmly attracted Hill''s eyes. The bluetooth headset in Leo''s ear received the external signal again. China Unicom arrived in the host, and it was at this time that she heard the end of Natasha''s last call for help. He suddenly opened his eyes, his black pupils with a faint golden light, directly through the size of the huge red whale, quickly paid attention to everything on the battlefield. ... The second sky carrier has fallen above the head of the third carrier. The people on the mothership had already detected the fall of the sky mothership in the sky, but what about it, what could they do in just ten seconds? It was too late to even report to the superiors. The only thing I could do was to feel that I would hide it early, and maybe there was still a chance. Many people still don''t know what will happen to them. But Rogers was different. He was just outside, avoiding the rain of Kun-type fighters. He arrived on the mothership with great difficulty, he didn''t allow it and couldn''t easily jump off. Seeing the crash of the Sky Mothership, what Rogers wanted most was to find a solid place to survive. You must know how fearful the weight of an aerial carrier is. No matter how big the designer''s brain is, he would never expect to put two aerial carrier on top of each other! Scattered pieces of metal, the wreckage of the ship, have already begun to smash down before the mothership. Pieces of tons of debris suddenly fell from a high altitude, smashing holes in the ground. When the first tens of tons of wreckage landed on the mothership, the slight shock caused it to make the people on the ship frightened. At this time, the Sky Mothership was only 30 meters away from Rogerss ship. At the same time, perhaps the full load of the power system is too large, and the two energy propulsion systems on one side disappear directly. The power of one side of the mothership, the huge self-weight hung directly to the side under gravity. One side directly hit the ship where Rogers was. ''boom! ! Thousands of tons of weight slammed into the hull, as if several missiles hit the hull at the same time. The huge tremor caused the people in the ship to tremble all over, not knowing how to deal with this problem. Because only a second later, the other side was also firmly pressed down, and almost the weight of the entire mothership was pressed on the bottom of the mothership. In an instant, on the deck of the mothership, the dozens of Kun-jet fighters were crushed and destroyed, and finally exploded directly, issuing the last unyielding roar. The main gun system above, as well as the missile system, flight runway, and exit hatches were all directly destroyed by the weight of tens of thousands of tons. Even the entire upper deck has been pressed with countless cracks, as if it was about to break in the next moment, being squeezed down by the mothership of the upper deck, and it was precarious. At the same time, the Sky Mothership, which has risen less than 400 meters, is also under such extremely powerful pressure, and the entire ship falls crazily. How can the propulsion system of a mothership bear the weight of two motherships? The mothership was falling fast. The distance of 400 meters, if it can''t last for 30 seconds, it will hit the ground. And this is not just as simple as hitting the ground, plus the broken mothership on the ship, the mothership Rogers is on is more like a sandwich biscuit. It is directly crushed by strong inertial force. As for how many of them can survive, it really can only be resigned. Among the mothership, Rogers didn''t care about revealing his body shape, and even if someone saw Rogers, he didn''t even care. Who cares about this at this time of life and death? Rogers ran wildly with a shield. He was not far from the exit. Under the powerful force, no one could stand in front of him. The shield waved, knocking out all the Hydra members in front of them. After exiting the cabin, I was lucky enough to leave a hole, enough for people to pass through. Rogers got out and stood on the deck again, behind him was the bottom of the upper sky carrier. At this time, the mothership under him was still falling crazily, getting closer and closer to the ground. He still has a chance! The underground base where the Ability Air and Sky Mothership rises underneath, and the cabin door above it is surrounded by the lake of the Tri-Wing Building. The underground base is still hundreds of meters above the ground. As long as Rogers can jump out of the hatch and not fall into the underground base with him, maybe he can still survive. With sharp eyes, he clenched the vibrating gold shield in his hand, just about to speed up the jump. I just felt that the culprit behind him, the Sky Mothership that had already lost its power, was shocked and floated again. As the pressure disappears, the propulsion system of the mothership underneath can restore the horizontal balance of the mothership. It seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ at least the horror scene of the same end just now disappeared so plainly. Rogers suppressed his frantically beating heartbeat and stabilized his breathing. This was to look up. At a height of 100 meters, the most shining golden figure appeared in front of everyone. The gorgeous lavender and gold wings flapping slightly behind him are his most unique logo, and purple and gold streamers are brought up in the air around him. The hands that were slightly vacant in the air attracted everyone''s attention. Obviously there is nothing above, but everyone knows that the 100,000-ton aircraft carrier above his head is so controlled by that white and neat little hand. A pair of glasses was brought back to Leo''s eyes. "Jarvis, are there any surviving S.H.I.E.L.D. agents on these two ships?" Leo looked at the dilapidated Sky Mothership in his hand, his figure moved slightly, and his whole body slowly fell on the ship. Chapter 566： Perspective enhancement, metalized aerospace carrier The moment Leos sole touched the metal hull. The entire huge hull trembled violently, and the hull that had been torn and damaged, which had already produced huge torque, gradually recovered from its twisted and shriveled state. Including the huge gap that had collapsed and was even flattened by the tail of the red whale, it was also slowly agitated. Jarvis quickly connected to the dilapidated Sky Mothership under him. Re-examine the mothership that just lost its link. Investigate rapidly the controllable monitoring system. Leo''s glasses body can also perform simple wall perspective, but there are big restrictions. For such a large sky mothership, this perspective distance will naturally not work. But in Leo''s eyes, another scene appeared. Leo originally thought that the perspective ability of his eyes was a full perspective of the entire object, but he experienced the perspective mode formed by Jarvis. Leo''s eyes also suddenly changed a bit. The eyes were concentrating, the golden light flashed, and all obstacles in front of him began to gradually become transparent. In front of Leo, the metal barriers that were anti-radiation and explosion-proof gradually turned into edge threads. The prototype line model is maintained, but the whole is slowly blurred and transparent. In Leo''s eyes, all the obstructions of the mothership within the range of sight in front of him have slowly become translucent. Leo''s head was also mad at this time. Under this visual mode, it is many times stronger than pure perspective calculation and thinking ability. Leo''s little head had been silent, but at this time it finally showed the enhanced effect. As my vision expands, I need to calculate and think more and more. Obviously, what I needed to face was only a single picture, just a space or a scene behind a wall. But now it is different. Looking around, the content of the picture presented in Leo''s eyes far exceeds the picture seen by ordinary people. This time Leo was no longer directly seeing through the obstructions of a certain side, but directly eliminating all obstructions in front of him, and retained the picture he wanted to see. It''s more like, forcing all the walls to be transparent, and you can directly see the content in the whole picture. And what I saw was far more real and colorful than what Jarvis showed. Between hundreds of meters in length and width, Leo turned all the ruins, fireworks, twisted metal walls, and all the damaged buildings into a transparent and invisible thread. Instead, he shifted his sight to all human beings who still had signs of life. With such a powerful and terrifying computing power, a cold sweat appeared on Leo''s face. In his eyes, all those images were gradually revealed, and there was a slight red light on Leo''s forehead, slowly evaporating the sweat. When Leo straightened his waist again and saw everything in front of him clearly. His hands also began to move wantonly in the air. The huge metal blocks shattered directly and were thrown aside by Leo. Dozens of tons of metal wreckage smashed down in the air with huge power. But a different figure suddenly appeared below, blocking the wreckage. The red whale, which had not been fully reduced, suddenly appeared next to Leo, opened his big mouth, and directly absorbed the wreckage in the air into his mouth. There was a gudong. Dozens of tons of wreckage disappeared in the sky of the red whale. Leo didn''t care about this either, his hands moved quickly. The huge aerospace carrier was quickly decomposed, and the twisted metal deck on the upper layer was broken into several pieces, flying up and down out of thin air. The red whale is also not afraid of those who come. It is clearly a huge body tens of meters long, but it has brought up afterimages in the air, surrounding all the debris. The huge aerospace mothership was in Leo''s hands, and in just a few seconds, the distorted and huge flight runway deck of the upper layer was completely dismantled. There is a lot of concrete mixed in, but the red whale will not care about it and eat it all, after all, the metal content will be higher. With the slight movement of Leo''s fingers. A figure wriggling, powerless figures were lifted out of the mothership by Leo. Among them, there are also figures with bloodshed and pale faces, all of which are forcibly taken out by a set of simple metal skeletons on their bodies. The vast majority of people have blood in their mouths and noses, their faces are pale and weak, and everything around them is a little sluggish. But seeing the red whale on the side, it trembled all over, as if being taken aback. Leo''s fingers flicked, one after another tens of thousands of tons of metal fragments, with Leo''s ten fingers, the fragments of the sky mothership seemed to be blown out by a towering hammer. The red whale also ran far away in smoke and continued to eat. At the same time, his body size did not increase but decreased, and it was still shrinking silently. More and more people floated out, and they were hung weakly in the sky, just like corpses. However, all the people who came out had a breath. And those horrible corpses were still in the mothership, not moving at all. But within a minute of effort, nearly two hundred people were lifted by Leo. Leo looked at everything in front of him with solemnity in his eyes. The shadow of the **** battle before now makes Leo feel a little palpitating. Leo, who was extremely focused, felt that the time around him seemed to slow down. Most of the air-sky mothership in front of it has been demolished, and most of the people in it have been sacrificed. Looking at the large number of survivors in front of him, Jarvis quickly scanned everyone. "Mr. Leo, according to the collective test five minutes ago, out of the two hundred and ninety-eight people, 177 of them were not within the marking range, so identity doubts can be ruled out." But Leo was silent, looking at the various corpses in the mothership in front of him, Leo still couldn''t bear it. Taking a step forward, two brilliant golden lights shot from Leos eyes, fiercely towards the Sky Mothership under his feet~www.novelhall.com~ A completely different metallic gloom suddenly overflowed from under the golden light. Quickly extend to all surrounding areas quickly. The extension was so fast, it only took a few seconds to completely alienate the three-hundred-meter-long spaceship. At the same time, everything that was contaminated on it was the same, and it was made into such a deep and deep metallic luster. Whether it is concrete, plastic, cloth, flesh and blood, glass, rubber, everything is turned into metal. Then they quickly merged together in Leo''s hands, and then the huge metal block disappeared directly into the air. There were also densely packed people in the air. With a light swipe of their fingers, nearly three hundred people all flew onto a side building and divided into two camps. Everyone was unable to continue to move under the attack of the red whale, and even suffered a lot of internal injuries, but they could not die for a while. Leo fixed his gaze on the bottom third aerospace carrier. Chapter 567： The third mothership In any case, the bottom third aerospace carrier survived, just fifty meters from the ground, one second before Rogers was about to take off. All those who can see above are staring at Leo intently. Even if Leo returned to the top of the Sky Mothership, everyone still looked at the Sky Mothership in the sky in a daze. Of course, the fear of another fall of the Sky Mothership was also one of the main reasons they observed the above. Soon, they saw the countless small pieces that were split into countless hundreds of thousands of tons and flew out around them. Later, I saw the terrifying big whale obediently wandering around the mothership, devouring the flying wreckage one by one, as if it was specially designed to deal with this problem. This...is this terrifying whale also related to the golden legend? What are you doing, will it not fall anymore? This attack was instigated by the Golden Legend? He also knows these things? No, there is a golden legend, this time the insight plan is over, should I withdraw first! Does the Golden Legend know who the Hydra is? But I cant hide from the S.H.I.E.L.D. lie detector, or... All of a sudden, everyone was in deep thought, quietly watching the huge movement above. On the boat below, many people immediately began to perform different actions. Some people ran to the aircraft that was still inside the mothership, preparing to flee, while others stood directly beside Rogers and stood up directly. Rogers suddenly watched the surrounding rush toward him, but the people who did not have the slightest tendency to attack were suddenly at a loss. The blade chip still on his waist suddenly made Rogers somewhat unmotivated. To destroy the Sky Mothership, do I really need the blade chip on my body? Rogers suddenly discovered that Leo''s question before he set off, it turned out that he had already answered it in his heart at this time. ''is it necessary? There is really no need, Leo can handle everything. Not right, if the purpose is only to destroy these three aerospace motherships, then Leos red whale can easily do it. Everyone looked at the mothership above, and everyone clearly saw a scene that horrified people. The entire incomplete mothership unexpectedly changed in appearance. The metallic touch that was originally gray and white turned into a deep black metallic touch in just a few seconds. Even in the blazing sun, it seemed to absorb light, making the people below feel a period of darkness and depression. At the same time, at a glance, you can feel the hard touch of such a color, at least in terms of quality, it is many times stronger than the previous pale gray metal. If faced with the sudden fall of this huge metal mothership, Rogers would be somewhat depressed and fearful. But in the next second, this half of the mothership that shocked everyone was suddenly disappeared into the air. The large tracts of sunlight that were originally blocked have fallen, but the hands and feet of the people who saw this scene below have become even colder. The hull of the mothership disappeared, leaving hundreds of people hanging out of thin air in the air, like corpses, floating in the air. The number shown is only half of the mothership, but what will happen then, is this the person who is going to whip the corpse of the Hydra? But when Leo gently placed everyone on one roof, they realized that they had misunderstood. So what, Leo has already arrived over the third mothership. At the same time, he was also following the red whale that was about 30 meters long and was shrinking. Rogers looked up at Leo, not knowing what to say. In the case of backlight, Leo''s hidden face is not so conspicuous, and even adds to the mystery of the golden legend. Leo''s finger hooked gently. Rogers felt a slight shock under his feet, and the one-square-meter metal deck beneath his feet broke directly with the surrounding decks and rose up. Rogers held the shield without the slightest movement. He wanted to see how Leo would solve this problem. And his figure flew directly above the huge back of the red whale. Similarly, after the red whale shrank to the size of fifteen meters in length, it also stopped moving. Under this figure, the red whale was not as weird as it appeared. Knowing Leo''s thoughts, the red whale rushed directly to the highest mothership with Rogers. Leo looked at the people in front of him, at least a hundred people stood up on the twisted deck. Obviously the deck that had been crushed and distorted by the Sky Mother Ship, the aircraft and the turrets were all firmly compacted on the deck, and they were all scrapped and unusable. Even the deck suddenly dented a lot, and the surface of the entire mothership looked like a mass of broken ruins. There are still Kun-type fighter planes, main battery, missile defense system, etc., as well as the debris of the explosion. The four propulsion systems of the mothership caused some load damage during the previous ultra-high load, and at this time it was also a little unstable and flickering. "Jarvis, what''s the situation of this mothership and how many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents still exist." "Sir, according to the current test, there were originally 379 people who were not on the target list. Now there are 161 people left and 218 people were shot." Jarvis continued to focus on the characters quickly. For the hundreds of people in front of him, as well as the hundreds of people in the ship, all the characters were analyzed. Since this warship was not directly attacked by the red whale, it was not out of the control of Jarvis in terms of monitoring. Among hundreds of people, just one person was about to stand up and say something. But he is Jarvis''s most important red character, which means that this person kills the least, or indirectly kills more than ten people. Before he could speak, Leo''s finger lightly swiped a sharp blade and appeared out of nowhere, bringing a glimmer of light across the air. Separating the head of the other person directly, blood rushed into the sky, and his body fell straight to the ground, no more vitality. Such a scene quickly calmed down the crowd who had just been turbulent, and looked at the Golden Legend without daring to move ~www.novelhall.com~ Although he didn''t understand why he did it, no one dared to ask. Looking at the crowd, Leo shook his hands virtual and tugged outwards. The entire huge metal deck, hundreds of meters long, and a large metal deck weighing 10,000 tons, was in Leo''s hands, as if it were a can of eight-treasure porridge. The entire deck was rolled out. It also revealed the people who were still hidden in the body of the ship. The small half of the entire body of the ship was exposed in front of everyone, leaving only the small area where the other people stood. With Leo''s light beckoning, the countless metal objects still aside turned into a huge metal belt, binding everyone directly. It completely covers everyone, takes everyone out of thin air, and puts them aside again. It is still two groups of people. Controlled hundreds of people at once without causing any harm to them. With such control, Leo''s brain continued to run at high speed. Chapter 568： Clearance The fifteen-meter-long red whale, carrying Rogers to the highest sky carrier. Even if there was such a big movement just now, it didn''t affect the top, the battle at an altitude of 1,500 meters. The six main guns on the mothership''s deck still kept firing, and the falcon in the air still kept dodge in the air. Sam had thought of giving up directly, and even after seeing the red whale''s tail photograph the second sky carrier directly from the air, he was ready to retreat directly. Is it uncomfortable to hand over the Sky Mothership to the Red Whale directly? Why take this risk yourself? But another sound from the earphones caused Falcon to turn around again and continue to hover around, preparing to find a chance to break through. "Sam, break into it. This is the last Sky Mothership. Please help me and keep it!" "We spent nearly 100 billion U.S. dollars to build these three aerospace motherships. It is good to keep the last one. Insert the blade chip into the main engine and Hill will control the aerospace mothership!" Nick Fury stood on the helicopter, watching the scene that was not in the air, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. The walkie-talkie in his hand also clenched a bit tightly again. At the same time, looking at Sam''s eyes, it was also a bit urgent. Although in the original plan, none of the three aerospace motherships could be kept, after all, after the blade chip was used for short-term control, the three would directly collide, and they would all be destroyed. After all, once the three blade chips are pulled out, they will lose control again, and it is very likely that they will be controlled by Hydra again. But now it is different. With Leo''s existence, as long as the launch process of the Sky Carrier can be temporarily suppressed, perhaps Leo can protect the Sky Carrier without injury. Even Nick Fury, looking at the sky-sky mothership that had been completely destroyed, felt very heartbroken in his heart, and it was almost broken. The Falcon also listened to Nick Fury''s words, and it may be because, now that his own side has the advantage, it is no big deal to accomplish anything that should have been done. Sam returned to the high altitude, and the six main guns on the Sky Mothership seemed endless, shooting wildly. The Falcon was a little tired, and spent a long time focusing on it for more than ten minutes to avoid it. Even with a few errors, he was almost hit. However, as the red whale slowly suppressed the third mothership, even the six main guns in the air gradually reduced their radio frequencies, and it seemed that the red whale began to fear. The Falcon was slightly weakened by firepower, and the whole person turned slightly to one side, then bypassed one side and rushed directly to the deck. After entering the blind area of ??firepower, the Falcon landed directly on the deck, with its wings closed, and strode towards the main engine. The few fighter planes that had just taken off, faced the red whale''s landing, and were afraid to step forward. The huge tail flapping of the red whale before has already made everyone on the Sky Mothership tremble, even if it is now facing a red whale that is less than ten meters long and seven or eight times smaller than before, the same Also dare not make any changes. That''s it, because they all understand that we have no resistance against the red whale. If the Red Whale is still standing on the lower side of the Sky Mothership, and they use the super-distance sniper array on the lower side to attack, there may be a slight possibility that the Red Whale''s defense can be broken. But the red whale had already appeared above the Sky Mothership, and now they had no choice. Of course, there are still micro-nuclear bombs on the aerospace carrier, but at such a close distance, the aerospace carrier can''t withstand this power. The Red Whale looked at the Sky Mothership below which was more than twenty times larger than him, but there was no fear at all, and even some contempt. He just obeyed Leo''s order, took Rogers, slowly, without any attack, came to the deck, and put Captain America down. As for talking about this huge aircraft carrier again, the red whale is not interested, and it is not enough to eat. If you want to be full, it is better to run farther and go directly to the moon to eat those metal meteorites that have hit the moon for countless years. Leo looked at an empty aircraft carrier in front of him. There were still many corpses on it, all of which were killed by a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent by a Hydra. This time, Leo did not directly metalize the entire mothership. I glanced up and confirmed that there were no accidents in the first spaceship carrier, and it took about two minutes to empty the motherships database. At the same time, it was almost a copy of the server. Everything in. In the end, the mothership was directly strengthened with full metal, and then sent directly to the red whale to let the red whale taste the snack. Leo also came to the first ship and the highest lift-off mothership. Rogers and Sam had inserted the blade chip in their hands into the server, and under Hill''s control, they directly broke off all the weapon systems of the Sky Mothership. Even if the energy vertical thruster that directly controlled the mothership was turned off, the entire aerospace carrier was slowly landing. After the red whale left, the Hydra members tried to attack the two to regain control of the mothership, and then they were ready to quickly escape. Because of the demonstrations of the first two motherships, they all understood that if they continue to stay here, they will end up just like those two motherships, a dead end. The wish is good, but the realization is hindered by layers. For example, right now, it was Rogers and Sam who stopped in front of everyone, facing the attack of the fifth and sixth teams of the Hydra assault team, there was no problem, and they carried it until Leo''s arrival. Leo walked onto the deck, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com slowly walked towards the mothership entrance. The two teams suddenly walked outwards, towards the Kun-style fighter plane, just in time to see Leo coming. With a strained spirit, he shot over without seeing the figure clearly, preparing to kill Leo who was walking. Leo''s footsteps did not stop in the slightest, and the bullets in front of him naturally returned to their original places, killing no one who shot. "Jarvis, ready to clear the court!" Leo watched the deployment of the personnel on the last mothership and said softly. Jarvis was also aware, everything in front of him began to slowly become transparent, marking everyone''s identity one by one. Leo didn''t keep his hands anymore, and raised his right arm slightly, and dozens of tiny shuttles suddenly appeared beside him. As Leo''s right arm pressed, a faint light flashed dozens of times, like a **** of death, rushed out, and began to harvest every red-tendered person. Chapter 569： Pierce, you lose "Captain, be careful!" Sam kicked one by one and kicked the person close to Rogers out. At the same time, the front gear of the two wings flashed a dozen sparks on the two wings in an instant. "Captain, there are more and more people, we can''t hold it anymore!" Sam is holding two guns. They are the two small submachine guns that come with the Falcon backpack behind him. They have powerful ammunition capacity, but they are also very few at the moment. The two were guarding around the central controller of the Sky Mothership, surrounded by fainting or losing combat hydra. The two of them were also slightly injured. Rogers was holding a shield again, blocking a few bullets. One changed hands, shot the shield in his hand, hit two people, and returned to Rogers'' hands. "Hold on, if we can stick to Leo, we might be able to keep this sky-sky carrier!" After listening to the captain''s words, Sam quickly fired several shots. "Captain, didn''t you reject Nick Fury''s request to leave the Sky Mothership?" Rogers'' body shape also gave a slight pause, "Because, because of the existence of Liou, the situation now is much better than I thought!" "If S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is not completely destroyed this time, I am willing to believe in S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, I think, in fact, the world also needs S.H.I. "I just don''t want to leave the mothership in Hydra''s hands. Besides, there is only one ship left. Leave a thought for Nick Fury!" Rogers'' words are not finished yet. From the entrances and exits around, a large number of small metal shuttles suddenly emerged, bringing up a ray of light in the air. Dozens of metal shuttles woven a net of death in mid-air, and shrouded the people who raised their guns at Rogers. With a light sweep, a splash of blood spattered in the air. Obviously just now, the assault team of Sam and Rogers was still suppressing Sam and Rogers, but in this gloomy light, they went straight to the ground, no more sound. The situation that made them extremely difficult and dangerous just now was solved so easily. The metal shuttle shuttled to the next place without stopping at all. But another figure walked in slowly. "Sam, Rogers, are you injured?" Leo looked at the two people sitting on the ground, with a lot of blood on their bodies. Sam, in particular, has been bleeding from his waist, a black face, which is now pale. Leo floated over out of thin air, standing in front of the two, with a lightly hooked finger, a **** bullet came out of Sam''s waist. Sam snorted coldly because of this, and a lot of sweat came from the pain on his forehead. However, as Leos palm gently stroked Sams wound, bursts of golden light flooded from Leos hand, and within a few seconds, Sams gunshot wound was healed. Leo then also treated several bruises on Rogers'' body. With a wave of one arm, the countless metal shuttles that had just disappeared re-emerged from various places, all disappearing into Leo''s hands one after another. "Hill, the clearing is over, and the meeting room in the Triangle Wing Building has not been cleared. I''m going to Pierce!" Leo stood up straight, tapped the earphones and talked to Hill, then disappeared in place. Sam looked at Leo, who had disappeared suddenly in front of him, and immediately bounced off the ground. "Captain, what''s the situation, the Golden Legend just left? But I haven''t thought that the Golden Legend will still have the ability to heal, even if there are more people, we can support it!" Sam stroked his waist and abdomen, and the **** muzzle just healed. Such an incredible picture became so natural in front of the golden legend. Rogers looked at Sam and said, knowing Leo very well. "What he meant just now was that all the enemies on the mothership have been resolved, and where will there be enemies!" "What, no, how long is it, after five minutes, he has solved all the enemies on the Sky Mothership?!!!" Sam Game said in disbelief, "You know, there are at least three hundred people on this mothership who are enemies!" Rogers also stood up and looked at Sam, "How many seconds did he use for the thirty people who just surrounded us? Are there five seconds?" Rogers was also a little helpless when he said such words, but this is the reality. I patted the Falcon, who was a little from ear to ear, "Go, let''s go straight down! I don''t know how well Natasha''s mission is done!" The two also came to the edge of the spacecraft. At this time, they were at least one kilometer away from the ground. The Falcon unfolded its wings and took Rogers towards the Tri-Wing Building not far away. ... Pierce just watched the two air-sky motherships destroyed like this. Although the third aerospace mothership was not directly sacrificed, it was forcibly torn apart in Leo''s hands, and it was completely gone. But Pierce took advantage of Natasha''s attention when the two motherships collided with each other, and also picked up the mobile phone placed aside. One of the small control program ports was opened, which was specifically aimed at the badge pinned on the chest of the congressman. This was Pierce''s last chance. That''s right, Natasha also has such a badge on her chest, which Pierster brought them when she entered the Tri-Wing Building. As long as Pierce presses it lightly, a powerful explosion and burning will occur in the chest. The power is not great, but when placed on the chest, it is enough to easily kill people. When Pierce saw the golden legend outside the window, he knew that his end this time was very likely to be death. But he was not reconciled ~www.novelhall.com~ He was not reconciled just today, obviously he could control the whole world soon, but he was so defeated by the golden legend. What about a superhero? According to the analysis of the behavioral data of Golden Legend, he attaches great importance to humans, which is also an indirect proof that he also cares about his relatives and friends very much! I dont believe you dont have any relatives or friends, Natasha, and your classmates in New York, relatives, and black prison! Pierce''s mind was running wild, thinking about all the strategies to face the golden legend. But the sense of despair on his face is getting stronger and stronger, this kind of asymmetrical confrontation without any certainty and completely gambling. It''s as if I used my entire net worth to buy a lottery ticket, hoping it would win the first prize. Natasha turned to look at Pierce, with an unstoppable smile on her face. "Pierce, you lost!" Leo also slowly walked in and said. Chapter 570： Pierces last stubbornness Hearing this crisp and bright voice, Pierce couldn''t help shaking. He looked at Leo, who was already dark and dark, and countless resentments and anger appeared in it. Staring at Leo who walked in, he gritted his teeth and said, "Golden Legend!!" Natasha looked at Leo who walked in, with a charming smile on her serious face, and put down her gun. Standing by Leo''s side, "Is it all solved outside?" Leo also nodded lightly, "Well, all the Hydra members that can be found so far have been wiped out. By the way, some of the Hydras on the spacecraft have been left. If it is of no use, then Kill it!" Such cold words came out so easily from Leo''s mouth. Even Natasha, who was with Leo, couldn''t help but shook her whole body slightly. Such a simple sentence is related to the lives of hundreds of people, but it is not worth mentioning in Leo''s mouth, and he doesn''t care. It was Natasha, the black widow who thought she was treating her enemies cold-blooded, and she couldn''t help but hesitate when she heard this. Leo hadn''t thought about this. When he was reborn from that sea of ??blood, he wanted to understand many things. Treat your friends with kindness, and treat your enemies without mercy. This is Leo''s clearest and simplest cognition after waking up from the state of being lost in blood. Pierce also felt a pain in his heart after hearing Leo''s words. It took him decades to plant so many Hydra seed players in SHIELD. Obviously, just cutting off one head will grow two heads, but if all the heads are cut off at once, will new heads grow like that? This answer does not require Pierce to think. The other three members of the World Security Council watched everything in front of them. From the time when the three sky motherships were defeated by a big whale just outside the window, the Golden Legend stood in front of the three again. Natasha also glanced back at the three of them and smiled slightly. "Congressman Yuna is now in another place. It is very safe. Members, this time the insight plan is fully planned by Pierce. He is also the person in charge of this incident. What do you think?" Several people on the side listened to Natasha''s words, looked at each other, and immediately nodded in response. It seems that this time, they are really ready to put all the pots on Pierce''s back. It is also impossible to say that there are no members of Congress behind the promotion of the Insight Plan. But this can be regarded as deceived by the lawmakers by Pierce. At the same time, the World Security Council needs these lawmakers to quell this terrorist turmoil. However, among the three members of the Security Council, the middle-aged man, who is obviously an Asian face, was slightly excited when he saw the figure of the golden legend. But under the current situation, he also forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, stood quietly and continued to observe everything. Pierce''s face was a little distorted. Picking up the phone and pointing at the people on the opposite side, "The badges on your body are activated when you dont attach them. As long as I press it lightly, a two-inch-hour hole will be opened in your chest!" "Golden Legend, no, should I still call you Golden Legend? Liu Chong, right? A Chinese kid, who would have thought that the greatest superhero in the world was just a teenage Chinese boy! " Pierce looked at everyone in front of him and yelled a little presumptuously. Even the arm holding the phone trembled slightly, and the eyes looking at Leo and Natasha were full of resentment. If only the three motherships were destroyed, Pierce would not even be so angry and angry, but now it is different. From the mouth of the golden legend, I learned that in the Sanquyi headquarters, all of his own thousands of Hydra members were wiped out! ! This has almost cut off all hope of Pierce''s escape. More than that, it now appears that all the Hydras in the headquarters were sacrificed, but the damage to the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents was so small. As a result, not only did he not completely eliminate SHIELD, but he directly exposed all his personnel. Even if he escaped, he would face only a severely damaged S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., but it was still S.H.I. Pierce is not hopeless, looking at it now, at least...at least Natasha is still in his hands. If he can escape and find other S.H.I.E.L.D. bases that have been fully occupied by Hydra, he may still survive and have a chance to escape S.H.I.E.L.D. But everything is too slim. In the face of this almost mortal situation, even if he is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., what if he is the highest leader of Hydra, even if he has been in the highest leadership of mankind for decades. In the face of death, even Pierce could not calm down. Even in a high position for many years, he should have been the safest person. With security measures stronger than that of the President of the United States, he never thought that such a thing would happen! ! Even fifteen minutes ago, he was preparing to rule the whole world. Pierce looked at the people in front of him. Although his threat was not a threat to the Golden Legend, he believed that it could threaten Natasha and restrain the Golden Legend. After hearing Pierce''s threats, the members of the congressmen all blushed and were full of anger, but they did not dare to move at all and did not dare to stake their lives. Only that Chinese, after hearing Pierce''s words, looked at the golden legend covering his face, his eyes became more excited. Leo looked at Pierce in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ and the people on the side. Seeing that Pierce had already revealed his identity, he seemed to have nothing to hide. With a light press on the ear, the all-round cover that originally covered the face slowly dissipated. Under the transparent eye mask, a clean, concise, tough and handsome face appeared. The obvious Chinese face made the heartbeat of the other only Chinese congressman present, his expression agitated, and he forced his beating heart down, watching Leo''s eyes intently. Pierce looked at this very familiar face, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Although I have thought about the situation when the two met, when this scene actually happened, why was it so embarrassing. "Alexander Pierce, do you think this threat is useful to me?" Leo looked at Pierce carelessly, the light from his body slowly entered his body, and looked at Pierce calmly. At this time, Nick Fury was on his way to the meeting room. Chapter 571： Did you receive my flowers? "I can chop off your hand when you press the touch screen, do you believe it?" Leo grabbed the void and directly drew out a Tang Heng knife with a pale blue blade and a pale black main body from the empty air. Its narrow blade flashed in the air with an unconcealable edge. In particular, the invisible light blue patterns flashed slightly on the blade, and they kept rippling in the air, as if the space couldn''t bear this sharp air. The breath that it exudes made people on the side afraid to look directly, feeling that just looking at it would cut themselves. It was Pierce who looked at the knife in Leo''s hand, and couldn''t help but tremble, and almost touched the phone with his finger, igniting explosives. Pierce looked at the sword flower in Leo''s hand, and his figure unconsciously retreated a bit. The phone in his hand is facing Natasha tightly, "Even if... even if you cut off my hand, as long as my finger touches the phone screen, all the bombs will be excited and they will all die!" "Let me leave, Liu Chong, I know your identity, Queens, New York, and your classmates, your relatives, your company, the black prison group, right?" Pierce stared at Leo closely and kept talking. "I sent dozens of agents to the black prison group, and now all the people in the black prison group are in my hands. As long as I don''t send a message back within three minutes, they will all die!!" "And your relatives, Golden Legend, I know your identity, but I don''t want to provoke you." Pierce looked at the people around him, and there were a lot of noisy voices behind him. It seemed that there were other people coming upstairs, and he suddenly softened his tone. "Yes, I lost, you won." "But you exposed your identity. It''s fair. Use them in exchange for me. As long as you let me go, they will be fine, including Natasha." "It''s reasonable, isn''t it? You don''t have to take this risk. It will take dozens of minutes to get back to New York from here, even if it is a Quin fighter. You can''t save them, but I can." Pierce looked at everyone and waved to Natasha, "Come here, you fly me out of here." Leo looked at Pierce in front of him, but smiled slightly. The horizontal knife in the right hand was raised flat, and the badge that was clearly pinned to the chest of the four people just now was dazzling, and it instantly appeared in front of Leo''s knife. As a knife flower in Leo''s hand flickered, the blue light band slowly dissipated in the air. At the same time, dozens of fragments of four badges fell directly to the ground without causing any movement. Pierce hadn''t seen Leo''s movements, but he pressed the phone in his hand mercilessly. With a light start, there was no movement. Even when Natasha looked at her chest abruptly, she realized that the badge that was originally attached to her chest had disappeared. Pierce was slightly taken aback, but Natasha kicked it without mercy, kicked Pierce two or three meters away, lying on the ground weakly and wailing. Natasha then turned to look at Leo, "Leo, do you want to contact them first, if they are really threatened..." Leo heard Natasha''s words, nodded slightly, and turned to connect to the black prison. That member of the Chinese Council, but quietly approached Leo a bit. Leo naturally turned to look at the congressman who was approaching him and frowned, making him stop. The man immediately looked at Leo with a bright smile and gestured to let Leo come to communicate after making the phone call. "Hi, Zoster, what''s going on in the black prison?" Leo turned around and asked directly. Zoster''s tone was a bit, and he smiled awkwardly, "Boss, there is something, we are working on it." "what happened?" "There are a large group of people who claim to be S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, take your picture, and come to our black prison group to find your information. How can we agree to this, so we will do it directly!" Zoster looked at the phone screen and said nervously. "How many of them are there and how are they now?" Hearing Leo''s fairly calm voice, Zost also relaxed slightly. "There are about 30 of them, and now, there are only four left. The others are all right on the code. Boss, those who can say that are not good people. and so..." After Zoster finished speaking, his heart hung up nervously again, wondering how the boss would treat this matter. "Are there four left? That''s not bad." Leo''s voice was still calm, without any waves. There was finally a smile on Zoster''s nervous face. Looking at the same nervous Dick, Langdu and others standing opposite him, they also nodded vigorously, indicating that it was all right. "Boss, we strictly screened them. We only selected agents who responded to that code word and killed them. There was absolutely no accidental injury." "Are we injured?" "No, Chen Haoran, Lang Du and the others did nothing, but because the cars they drove were not dealt with in time, now the police have surrounded the black prison." Zoster looked at the surrounding scenes, and said with some embarrassment, "If it wasn''t for the boss you called, we would be ready to call you too." "Okay, I''ll fix it." Leo hung up the phone and turned to look at Natasha, "They are fine. They have killed all the invading Hydra members, but now the police have surrounded the black prison." Natasha also immediately walked to the main control computer in the conference room and quickly tapped on it, "This is simple, S.H.I. In just a few words ~www.novelhall.com~ Natasha revoked the order to encircle the black prison group in the Queens District of New York City. Pierce encouraged him to get up from the ground, lay down on the ground, and crawled slowly towards the exit, trying to escape directly before everyone noticed him. But as soon as I climbed to the door, I saw a pair of familiar **** leather shoes, a brand I often wear. Looking up, he saw a **** face that was familiar and not familiar, a person he thought was dead, Nick Fury. Still wearing a black windbreaker, wearing a blindfold, standing so tall in front of him. The embarrassed self was like kowtow to Nick Fury. Seeing this scene, Pierce also vented all over his body, and fell helplessly. The foot that was just kicked by Natasha was still in pain, and Pierce lay on the ground with a twitching corner of his mouth, looking at Nick Fury, who looked down high on him. "Have you received my flowers?" Chapter 572： Its just not enough Nick Fury looked at Alexander Pierce lying in front of him, the former director of SHIELD. The expression in his eyes was exceptionally calm, it seemed that the friendship for so many years had disappeared. But Pierce at this moment does not feel that way, facing Nick Fury, he is still an old friend for many years. Nick Fury just glanced at Pierce, walked directly into the conference room, looked at the surrounding environment, and stood beside Leo. Pierce seemed to use the strength of his whole body to get up, but there was no smile on his original proud face. Nick Fury stood in front of Leo, looked at Leo, whose face was not hidden at all, then glanced at everyone around him, and whispered. "Your identity has been exposed?" "Yes, Pierce knew who I was and told me who I was, so there is no need to hide it." Leo looked at everyone and nodded. Pierce looked at a few people, focusing especially on Nick Fury. "I''m glad you can come." "Really? You killed me?" Even when Nick Fury talked about this, he couldn''t suppress the indignation in his heart and asked harshly when he stood in front of Pierce. Pierce was his original boss, his leader and friend for many years, and even Nick Fury was elected by Pierce. This is the point that Nick Fury most misses, and the point that is most angry with Pierce. This made Nick Fury feel betrayed. Nick Fury''s heart was wary. He never trusted anyone, even Hill, 100%. However, among those who Nick Fury can and is willing to believe, Alexander Pierce is definitely the first few. "Why make me the head of SHIELD?" "Because you are the best and most ruthless person I have ever seen." Pierce looked at Nick Fury, who was questioning him, and explained that. "Everything I do is to protect humanity." Fury looked at Pierce and said. Pierce looked at Nick Fury, and at this time, it was the only time he confronted Nick Fury face-to-face to explain his actions. "Our enemy is your enemy. Chaos, war, and sooner or later will be our strongest enemy. Nuclear bombs will be fired, or Chicago will be attacked by electromagnetic pulses!" Pierce seemed to have given up everything at this time, just wanting to explain his reason to Nick Fury. This is a dispute between two people. "There is also diplomacy. It''s just a drag on time, to deal with it, you know where I understand these principles, Bogot, you didn''t ask me to do what I should do!" "Now only by sacrificing 20 million people, I can establish a new order for seven billion people. This is the next step. Do you have the courage to implement it?" Pierce looked at the dark face of Nick Fury in this way, and seemed to be questioning Nick Fury''s guts. "No, I have the courage not to execute!" Nick Fury sneered at Pierce, then turned to look at Natasha and Leo again. "Why, do you want to expose all the information of SHIELD?" Leo looked at the state of the two in front of him, and said clearly. "This is the original assumption. If the battle situation is really so tragic, if there are really few people left in S.H.I. The snakehead!!!" Natasha looked at Leo and said. "But looking at it now, it seems that the situation has not yet reached the worst scene. So, Director Furui, is this plan still implemented?" Furui looked at the few people in front of him, especially the Chinese council member. After staring for several seconds, he slowly retracted his gaze. "Leo, how is the situation with SHIELD now?" Leo touched his ear lightly, and the current SHIELD situation immediately appeared before his eyes. "Originally there were 6,600 people, but now there are about 2,300 people left. To be honest, these people are very reluctant to keep the Sanquyi headquarters running!" "Moreover, S.H.I.E.L.D. branches all over the world may be experiencing accidents, even worse than the headquarters!" In front of Leo''s eyes, Jarvis quickly listed a lot of information and travel routes, all of which were the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch information Hill passed to him. In this way, S.H.I.E.L.D., the most powerful and mysterious secret service organization in the world, was completely naked in front of Leo. Nick Fury turned to look at the members of the World Security Council behind him, and said softly. "Whether the headquarters can continue to be maintained, perhaps, can look at the suggestions of these few." The congressmen looked at Director Furui, who was dark-faced, and stepped back lightly. There are so many things that they have experienced today, and several of them panicked. Having just escaped from Pierce''s threat, it seems to be caught in the threat of Nick Fury again. Several people nodded, "The council will not directly dissolve the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D.For the time being, however, the scene here needs an explanation to the whole world, and Pierce has to accept the whole world''s trial!" Sanquyi is not far from the city. The huge movement here has long attracted the attention of not many people around. Although it only took more than ten minutes, it must have spread all over the world. Fury turned to face Leo again. "The branch matter, please. As for Pierce, he may need to save his life temporarily." Seeing Nick Fury''s somewhat pleasing face, Leo also nodded. "My purpose is to solve the trouble and protect SHIELD. I just don''t want so many innocent people to die." "I just hope that S.H.I.E.L.D. can maintain its original aspirations, and everyone can work for world peace. If not, I don''t mind destroying S.H.I.E.L.D. and setting up another organization." Leo looked at Nick Fury~www.novelhall.com~ and said sharply. At the same time, Leo gently took a step closer to Pierce, looking at Pierce who was terrified in his eyes. "Hydra has such extreme methods, and it cannot be denied that his efficiency is high, but even in the face of the sky mothership that can suppress the world, all humans in the world will not stop resisting!" "But extreme people will never be a minority, even in the universe, there are even more extreme people. In the end, Hydra is just doing a little wrong, do you know what it is?" Leo looked at Pierce and asked softly. Pierce''s eyes also flashed the last gleam of ashes, and his words could not conceal the killing intent. Even Pierce''s voice became hoarse. "Strength, our strength is not enough, you are stronger than me, so what you said is correct!" Leo looked at Pierce, who had lost all his energy in front of him, and took a step back slightly and disappeared into the meeting room. Chapter 573： Mediation and call for help on Airbus News of the demise of the headquarters of S.H.I. Among them, almost all branches of S.H.I.E.L.D. have received this news, and even obtained real-time satellite video. The most conspicuous thing is that the huge whale in the sky destroyed the Sky Mothership. Today, in the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., the Tri-Wing Building has suffered such a devastating blow. Several major branches, as well as special service teams performing tasks outside, and eighth-level S.H.I.E.L.D. agents with high authority, all Unable to reach the headquarters. Even every communication channel of S.H.I.E.L.D. is full of noise, and all communication lines are unavailable. This alone makes all the agents panic. All the agents outside began to panic. Leo didn''t go to any branch in the first step. Although he didn''t know what the situation is now, Leo had a slight positioning in his mind and transferred the first target to Coulson. stepped slightly, a spatial crack appeared in front of him, and Leo passed through it directly to the other side of the space. Leo appeared directly on Colesons Airbus, next to Agent Coleson. But the scene in front of him gave Leo a slight shock. Coleson raised his gun at May with a serious face, and Skye was typing on the keyboard frantically on the computer, which should be searching for something. And Fitz, the science and engineering genius, was standing beside Skye, frowning tightly. As for the only therapist in that team, Simmons, who has a double Ph.D. in biology, was not on the plane at this time. ...... "Do you want to explain it to us? We found your rape, and suddenly the plane went on strike and communication was interrupted!" Colson raised his gun and looked at Melinda on the opposite side, and said angrily. "I don''t know what''s going on either, I also hope I know, you have to believe me!" Melinda tried to explain everything, but her words were a little pale. "No, I don''t believe it!" Coleson said directly. "Coelson, what''s wrong?" Leo spoke suddenly, causing everyone''s attention to divert. Skye looked at the golden legend that suddenly appeared. He was so nervous that he had been nervous, and he was finally relieved. It seems that there is a golden legend here, and his burden has been reduced a lot! Melinda saw Leo, but there was some hope that Leo could rescue her. Coleson watched Leo''s sudden appearance, he was angry and nervous, and he took a breath. Leo gently pressed down the gun in Coulson''s hand and looked at everyone present, "What''s wrong, aren''t you a team? And, Melinda is here, who is flying the plane?" The speed of the aircraft at this time is not like that of smooth automatic cruise, but a purposeful flight. In this state, it is very dangerous to use unmanned driving. "Golden Legend, this matter is very complicated to explain, but Mei has an encrypted dedicated line, and just now, the plane was out of control, all communications were interrupted, and our actions were exposed in the previous clairvoyance mission! " Coleson looked at Leo and explained that there is a golden legend here, and Melinda does not need the threat of a pistol. Mei is still trying to explain, "I said that the dedicated line was used to contact Director Fury, but it was cut off by Fitz. I don''t know where the plane is going, but the headquarters can rewrite the automatic control of the plane." Leo looked at everyone, "Director Furui had sacrificed a day ago..." hadn''t finished speaking, Coleson raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at May. This answer proved May''s lie and seemed to want to attribute this question to the **** they had just discovered. But when Melinda heard Leo''s words, she didn''t understand, even very heartbroken and angry. "calm down!" Leo pressed down the gun in Coleson''s hand again, "but I saved him, Director Fury is fine now, you don''t know what happened to the Sanquyi headquarters, right?" "What happened at the headquarters? We haven''t gone back for a long time, and we haven''t visited the branch base. It takes a few hands to get news!" Coleson looked at Leo and said nervously, as if he had a bad feeling. "If you don''t guess wrong, if the plane is moving, and the communication line has suppressed signals, it''s all Hydra playing the trick!" "Hydra? But this organization was wiped out by S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. 70 years ago, and the information about this part is still in the headquarters database!" Fitz immediately remembered the name he had heard before and immediately explained. "Thats what S.H.I.E.L.D. thought, but Hydra hasnt been destroyed. It even lurked in S.H.I.E.L.D. Members of the head snake organization!" Leo looked at everyone in front of him and explained that Coleson''s eyes were also extremely magnified and looked at Leo, some of them couldn''t believe Leo''s words. "Two days ago, Alexander Pierce sent the Winter Soldier to kill Director Fury, and today he is preparing for an insight plan. Once the three sky motherships complete the insight array, then tens of millions of people will die! " Coleson didn''t care about May at this time, and grabbed Leo''s arm nervously, "How is the situation now?" "Don''t worry, the turmoil in the Tri-Wing Building has been resolved~www.novelhall.com~ Pierce has been arrested, and Nick Fury and Natasha are fine." "But now the most important thing is the countless sub-bases of S.H.I.E.L.D., which will hide a large number of Hydra members. If the massacre of S.H.I. Blow." "I just don''t worry about you, so I will come to see you first, as for Mei..." Leo turned his gaze to Melinda, and looked at Melinda with anxious eyes. "I chose to believe in May. Director Furui told me about Melinda. He was worried about you and asked Melinda to report to him every time." Following Leo''s explanation, everyone''s suspicion and hostility towards May gradually changed. This cannot be blamed on Coleson, Coleson has been playing with clairvoyance in the palm of his hand, and suddenly there is a contact with clairvoyance, and he discovered Melinda''s encrypted line. At the same time, the abnormal airplane and the abnormal communication line were all brought together, and Coleson, who was already very anxious, naturally couldn''t help but doubt Melinda. Under this kind of evidence, May cannot give a reasonable explanation, and all sane people will do it. Before everyone could recover from Leo''s information bombardment, a familiar cry for help came from the short-range communication link on the plane. "Coleson, I was attacked! It''s a drone, repeat, S.H.I.E.L.D. drones have been stuck to me, they are not very friendly!" Chapter 574： 0 eyes and 9 snakes "Garrett, what happened? We lost control of the plane." Coleson immediately responded loudly. "It''s strange if I know, tell me your plane is equipped with weapons, and I will move closer to you." Colson looked at Leo, but Leo was looking at everything around him with his eyes. At the same time, I also saw that Agent Ward, who was held in the airplane cell, was a tall man with level 6 agent authority. Skye led the way in S.H.I.E.L.D., and even made Skye a little fond of this powerful combatant. Handsome man. "What happened to Ward? You locked him in a cell?" Leo seemed to have not heard Garretts warning just now, and he still looked at the people aside curiously and asked. And Coleson looked at Leo in front of him, and the sense of urgency in his heart just now was much less. "Ward killed Clairvoyance, but we believe that it was just a false identity before Clairvoyance pushed onto the stage, but it has been killed." There are plum factors in it. But under Leo''s words, everyone''s views on May have also changed a lot. "It''s true, this is the task assigned to me by Director Furui, Golden Legend, is there really something wrong with the Sanquyi headquarters?" Mei looked at Leo and asked nervously. Leo shrugged and nodded at the crowd. "The current situation of S.H.I.E.L.D. is very bad. The identity of Hydra has been exposed. Because you are performing field operations, you don''t understand the situation. However, in all major branches, this news must have caused huge chaos!" said, Leo''s eyes suddenly looked like the tail of the plane. Just one kilometer away, a small transport plane can be seen coming straight to this side. At the same time, behind the plane there are two drones with a large number of weapons closely following behind. "Help Garrett, the drone that chased him must have been sent by the enemy!" Coleson heard that his long-time friend was being chased at this time, and he looked at Leo nervously and said. If Leo does not help, in the case of losing control of the aircraft, Fitz will need to short the control line of the machine gun to the weapon control room and bypass the aircraft system. At the same time, Colson''s rescue plan is also extremely risky. But Liou is here, if he is willing to help, then everything can be solved. Leo looked at Coelson in front of him, "There is no problem saving him, but I can''t confirm his identity, and you can''t judge the situation in the headquarters. No one knows who is Hydra. Seeing that Coleson immediately wanted to refute, Leo also grabbed Coleson''s shoulder, "Coleson, in the current situation, it is not just friendship that can be trusted." "I think Alexander Pierce and Nick Fury are a good example. You have known each other for many years, but you have not been together all the time. I believe he might as well believe in these partners who have been with you." Leo looked at Coleson, and everyone said. Skye, with his eyes fixed on the golden legend, seems to be more mysterious than the most complicated code in the world and makes people want to explore. Colson, who was originally a bit paranoid, gradually came to his senses in Leo''s words, and the turbidity in his eyes slowly dissipated. The anxious and anxious faces just now finally calmed down. "I understand, I will pay attention. If Garrett really has any situation, I will handle it properly." Coleson understands Leo''s meaning and also understands Leo. After all, there are many other S.H.I. Leo nodded and waved his arm. kilometers away, two huge armed drones closely following the plane, directly folded their wings. The fuselages of the two drones were instantly ravaged into a ball, and they fell powerlessly. Fortunately, there is no mans land in the wild, which will not cause other damage. As for the two automatic tracking missiles that were still following Garrett, they naturally stopped at near-sonic speed and exploded directly in the air. Garrett did not respond at this time, he was followed by two armed drones, and he urgently asked Coleson for help. Even, if possible, he can use Colesons plane to escape. But before Garrett made the next move, the drone behind him had disappeared. This problem was solved. Channel also heard Colesons voice, "Come on, the problem is solved, just connect!" Garrett''s face changed, even a little ugly, looking at the plane ahead, he didn''t know what to plan in his eyes. But he didn''t say a word, and accelerated to catch up, preparing to dock with Airbus. ...... Leo looked at May, and Melinda''s sharp eyes made Melinda a little uncomfortable. Leo can''t remember his last life. When his roommate read the words of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, he has no accurate judgment on whether they are good or bad. However, Coleson''s suspicion was unreasonable. He stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a metal band bound May''s body to a chair. Mei gave a wry smile and nodded to express understanding. Although all this was a misunderstanding, it was just such a coincidence in time. Anyway, it''s at least better than being pointed at by Coleson with a gun before. "When I finish solving other problems, I will come back again, Coleson, for Garrett~www.novelhall.com~ Although I only met him once, I think he has a secret, you be careful!" Looking at everyone, he also nodded to Skye, retreated slightly and disappeared again. ...... The moment the drone was destroyed, it was in an important branch of SHIELD. A tall woman with red curly hair and a pair of black-rimmed glasses looks at the very capable woman quietly watching the scene in front of her. "The drone was shot down. Agent Garrett was still alive and docked with S.H.I.E.L.D. Airbus 616." "I suggest that we send more people over and hit the plane directly." The people on the side looked at the screen and expressed their opinions. At the same time, they all focused on the young woman in the middle. She is Agent Victoria Hand, and she is also a rare eighth-level senior agent. Her identity is equal to Coleson and Garrett, only under Nick Fury. But compared to the promotion of Coleson and Garrett, Agent Hande is undoubtedly a veteran eighth-level agent and the head of the main branch base, more senior than Agent Coleson. "No, we can''t obtain automatic control of the Garrett plane, so I have absolutely destroyed it, but now that he has docked with Coulson, we can destroy them all and save them when we are behind. Aircraft." Hand said so sensibly that in this situation, an advanced aircraft is also very important. Chapter 575： HYDRA With the words of Agent Hande speaking, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. "Do you have anything to say? Agent Xiao?" Hande saw what was wrong with a few people around and asked directly. "Sorry, sir, I just find it hard to accept killing people we used to call friends." A burly man on the side, holding his arms, lowered his head and said in a low interest. Hand walked in front of him without any hesitation, as if the whole person would not be affected by emotions, maintaining the most rational judgment. "When the encrypted message was sent, everything was different from now on. You know the truth, don''t you?" Hand turned and looked at everyone behind him again, "We swear to be loyal to each other. Today is the time to test that loyalty." "If you hesitate, there is only one dead end!" Hand looked at everyone, his eyes were very firm, unshakable. ...... A mysterious encrypted message filled all the communication channels of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. more than ten minutes ago, and at the same time it was equivalent to disconnecting all bases. This frequency similar to white noise is making many people try their best to analyze the information in it. At the same time, there are also many people who have realized something is wrong, such as Agent Hande and Skye on Airbus. There are also more people. After hearing the white noise-like signal frequencies, their complexion changed a lot, and they began to gather in small groups. Skye, who has been specializing in computer programs, has never forgotten to explore this mysterious and complicated frequency. "This is a simple repetitive message, semantically coded. I have to find the mnemonic first, and it will take a few minutes to decipher it." After leaving in Golden Legend, Skye immediately entered the working state, continuing to decipher the information in the channel. Garrett, who got off the small transport plane, walked in from the upper floor. After being chased by an armed drone, Garrett seemed to look at the crowd with excitement. "Ask an obvious question? What''s the situation?!!!" Coleson looked at his friend, with big eyes flashing, and said innocently. "We don''t even know, we don''t even know where this plane is going." "I have seen your flight path. You are being led by your nose to the center. These drones are undoubtedly sailing from there." As soon as he mentioned the center, Coulson immediately reacted. There is only one branch of SHIELD that can be called the center, and there is only one person in charge of that office. "Victoria Hand!" Coulson said to himself. "Hand, it''s impossible!" Fitz said in disbelief. "What can''t it be?" Garrett did not understand and asked. "Clairvoyance." Skye said while typing on the keyboard. "I thought Ward killed that stuff!" Garrett looked at everyone and said. "I don''t believe that the person Ward killed was clairvoyance. I think he is just a bait for unknown circumstances to prevent us from further investigation." Coleson frowned deeply. Now that the clairvoyance issue has not been resolved, the Hydra, which was thought to have been extinct, appeared again. This is really too bad. Garrett said immediately, "It doesn''t look like it is a distraction so much, don''t you think?" But Coleson retorted immediately. "But Clairvoyance is an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., using high-level authority, always one step ahead of us, making her look like she has psychic ability!" Coleson said so, this is Coleson''s most important information about clairvoyance at the moment. Why is clairvoyance so strong? It turned out to be an internal problem. When the words came out, Garrett''s face changed suddenly. If Coleson hadn''t been staring at Garrett''s face closely, he would probably ignore the abnormalities of Garrett in the past, because he would not care about this at all. The she in Colesons words seems to define the sentence. "She? Do you think Victoria Hand is clairvoyant?" Garrett asked. Coleson nodded with a weird expression. "It''s not that I carried the bar, but that doesn''t make sense. Hande and I were stationed in Lisbon together. She was indeed fierce and disappointing at the party, but do you really think she has that ability?" Garrett still refuted Coleson''s words like this. "Please, didn''t she just want to blow you up?" "Don''t get me wrong, she is absolutely crazy, but doesn''t her actions just prove that she is not clairvoyant? If she has always been trying to avoid being noticed, why should she expose herself now?" Garrett glanced at the corner of his eyes imperceptibly, Skye, who was tapping frantically on the computer, looked at Coleson like this. just after Garretts words were finished. Skye suddenly looked at the screen in a daze. At the same time, a piece of audio was linked from the computer by Skye to the main unit of the aircraft, and an electronic sound came out of the aircraft''s sound. Get out of the shadows and enter the light. On the big screen, all the pictures are flashing. At the same time, there is a group of letters on the screen that are flashing in contrast, constantly confirming them according to the frequency of the noise in the channel, the corresponding semantic code and the auxiliary symbol. "What the **** is this." Garrett spoke the voice of everyone on the scene. And Coleson looked at the letters scrolling above, and the words Leo said just now sounded in his ears, and he had a general judgment in his heart. Finally, five letters were formed with capital letters on the screen. "HYDRA!! (Hydra ...... Several people present ~www.novelhall.com~ Except for Garrett, everyone, including May on the side, glanced at each other, and everyone thought of what Leo had just said. "This is sent from within S.H.I.E.L.D., and it must be sent to the activation signal of the Hydra members inside S.H.I.E.L.D.." Skye said directly, "So, the previous one... is right, he should help." "Hand must be one of them." Coleson glanced at Garrett and said so. "Aim at level 8 agents and seize power. I want to know how deep it is." Garrett stood beside Skye and murmured. "Signals are everywhere, very deep." Skye replied. "Do you know what it means?" Coleson suddenly looked up at everyone and said. "Yes, we are done!" Garrett said so, as if wailing for himself. But looking at the people around him, they didn''t see despair on their faces, and even the emotional changes did not change much, which made Garrett very strange. "We can''t change the course, and we don''t know what is waiting for us in the center." Coleson said so, frowning, thinking about the solution. But sitting aside, Mei, whose body is bound, has never left Garretts face with her eyes, her brows are frowned, and she seems to have discovered something. Chapter 576： Rush, the SHIELD Academy on the verge of collapse "Let me say, we blast a hole in this thing, parachute and escape, and fight another day." Garrett looked at everyone, pointed to the Airbus below him and said. "We can''t do this." "Yes, it''s a bit of a waste, but we can''t just grab it." Garrett stared at Coulson and said. Fitz, who has been bowing his head, suddenly looked up at everyone, "Simmons is in the center, we must save her!" Coleson looked at Fitz and nodded approvingly. And Garrett seemed to suddenly remember the helper he had brought before. "Oops, Trepp is also there. I have to say that our chances of winning are not great. We should release all your agents and make the best use of everything and everyone." Garrett''s eyes flickered slightly at Coleson and said, meaning to let Ward out. Skye looked at Coleson and said firmly, "We must save her!" Coleson looked at everyone, nodded and said, "Then we will face the music (difficulty), even the song of Hydra!" ...... At the central base, the entire base was in chaos, and gunfire sounded all around. This is a hub of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., although it is not as good as the Sanquyi headquarters, it is also a very important S.H.I.E.L.D. . The leader of the central base is Agent Hande. As almost the first large branch base to receive the news from the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., it can also be said that it is the first place of S.H.I.E.L.D. However, I didn''t expect it to calm down very quickly. Several special forces team members quickly approached Agent Hande under their pressure, and were directly imprisoned in a special cell. And Agent Hande stood on the spot and watched everything. Everyone had real guns and live ammunition in their hands. In just ten minutes, the death toll was more than two hundred people reported to Agent Hande. Hande heard this number, but was not touched at all. He still stood cold and listened to the recent reports. So, two more people came over. "Sir, the whereabouts of Triplet and Simmons are unknown." "A search is ongoing, they have nowhere to escape." Hand looked at the two people in front of him and immediately ordered. "Don''t underestimate Coleson''s men, find them quickly!!" Hande said this, frowning tightly. If these two people are here, it may have an impact on the subsequent Coleson arrest plan. And now, there are not many people left in the center. Most S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra members died together, and there are fewer than ten people worthy of Agent Handes trust. At this time in a secret laboratory in the center base, neither Simmons nor Trip had realized anything. just knew that there was a serious shooting outside, and both of them went into hiding. This is where Trep found the laboratory. At the same time, there is also a safe line for Simmons to connect. Both Simmons felt something was wrong. However, the first person Simmons thought of asking for help was not Coleson and others, but her teacher at the SHIELD school and Agent Weaver, who was also one of the senior agents of SHIELD. Agent Weaver has been with Simmons and Fitz for nearly ten years, and the relationship is very close, and he is the person Simmons trusts most. Simmons sent a request to Agent Weaver, but was not sure she could receive it. Fortunately, the call was connected, and another person appeared in front of the two. A figure of a black woman wearing a suit and capable, but for some reason, her face is very nervous. Simmons saw the teacher and said with some excitement. "Agent Weaver, thank you for coming, I''ll pay..." Before Simmons finished speaking, Weaver interrupted Simmons'' words a little excitedly while looking at Simmons. "Simmons, thank goodness you are still alive!" "What, what happened?" Listening to the noisy and chaotic environment on the opposite side and Weaver''s extremely nervous words, Simmons asked quickly. "Is the center still safe? Are you with your teammates? Find a safe place to hide and lock the door!!!" Weaver looked aside nervously, and kept looking at Simmons to confess. "What happened?!" Simmons and Tripp were also a little nervous. "Report that the Head Commander Academy has been surrounded. We don''t know how long Hydra has infiltrated SHIELD, but they are seizing control!!" Agent Weaver said nervously and loudly. The noise around him was getting louder and louder, and he was approaching Weaver quickly. "Hydra? What? Where is it?" Simmons asked with a dazed expression of incomprehension. "It''s everywhere, right among us. If you survive, you know where to find me, Simmons, don''t trust anyone!!!" The line was a little choppy, and Weaver seemed to be leaving quickly, watching Simmons make the final confession. At the next moment, when both Simmons thought Weaver was going to be disconnected, they saw that Agent Weaver looked at one side in shock. The environment around Weaver also quickly quieted down, and Weaver, who had been extremely anxious just now, looked motionlessly not far away. This makes Simmons also a little bit confused. "Agent Weaver, what happened?" ...... The first place Leo came to was the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy~www.novelhall.com~ and it was also the location of all S.H.I.E.L.D. talents. If this place can be preserved intact, then even if S.H.I.E.L.D. has sacrificed a lot of talents this time, whether it is field agents or technical talents, they can get a quick supplement from here. This is also the place that Nick Fury and Hill emphasized at the same time. I hope Leo can save this place. Leo doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where it is to save. It doesn''t make much difference to save the geniuses absorbed by SHIELD first. This is a gathering place for geniuses. The level of genius is stronger than those of world-class universities. Because the admission criteria of SHIELD Academy is to obtain at least two doctoral degrees, or be absolutely outstanding in other respects, will it be absorbed by SHIELD. Therefore, this is also a strong competition point for Hydra. It is even said that Hydra has placed a lot of troops here and transferred from other bases for the sake of SHIELD Academy. Leo appeared high above the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, and gunfire could be heard everywhere, very intense. In Leo''s eyes, a large number of heavily armed people raised their guns and quickly pressed into the academy. The resistance in the academy is very few, almost a complete defeat. Even within the academy, among the fleeing crowd, there are many attackers. The whole scene is a mess. Leo didn''t hesitate, his whole figure changed and disappeared in place. Chapter 577： The golden legend is coming A large number of gunmen rushed into the SHIELD Academy. But here, Leo does not have the assistance of Jarvis, nor does he have the function of marking red personnel. Therefore, the efficiency of starting hands is naturally not that high. Even, Leo was afraid that he would accidentally injure the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, so he hesitated. After a few seconds of observation, all the perspective views of the entire building began to gradually form in Leo''s eyes. The huge computing power made Leo''s head heat up quickly. A teleport came to the host room, where three students were shivering and hiding in the corner, bewildered by the countless gunfire outside. For these scientific geniuses, fighting is something they have never experienced before. However, Leos extremely distinctive wings allowed the three of them to quickly recognize the identity of the Golden Legend. At the same time, facing the super large USB disk that Leo handed over to the three of them, he immediately plugged in the host and started to operate. The three are about twenty-five and sixty years old. Although they are not too young, considering the admission standards of SHIELD Academy, they are already pretty good. The three academies did not know how many times they broke through the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academys system, and this helped Jarvis save the time to break into the surveillance system and quickly control all the monitoring conditions of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy. This is Leo taking out the main body of Jarvis from the main unit of Jarvis at the headquarters, and the body chip is contained in it. In such a tense situation, the purpose of letting Jarvis play is not to help count others directly, but to monitor and record those who fish in troubled waters and hide themselves. After connecting Jarvis to the S.H.I.E.L.D. host, he immediately started his action in the face of this huge and extremely large S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, which is not known how much larger than an Sky Mothership. He was merciless in the face of those killings, as long as he saw a team member who was not wearing a special combat uniform, he would shoot directly, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and even seeing an academy with no resistance. Leo raised his hands and feet, all the bullets shot from their muzzles pierced his own head. After killing dozens of people, Leo gradually discovered the pattern, and even had distinctive signs on these people. An accessory that shouldn''t be worn was forcibly worn on the shoulder. Even if both sides are wearing special team clothes, this accessory shall prevail, and when there is no wearer, he will attack directly. Looking at the least now, the combatants wearing this accessory account for the majority, and almost all kill at sight, especially combatants. don''t know what the order they received is, but now it is likely to be a cleaning order. Now that he has this kind of discrimination, Leo''s eyes are also extremely sharp. In the twinkling golden eyes, looking at all the figures around, anyone who shoots will be marked red directly in Leo''s eyes and then quickly positioned. Leo directly found the person who fired the gun. After determining his identity, he stretched out his hand, and a steel bar pierced his chest from the wall beside him. In Leo''s brain, multi-line judgment operations seem to have become the norm. In the countless gunshots in S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, dozens of agents with different identities were killed every second by metal objects that suddenly rose up. It may be steel bars in the wall, it may be a bullet that should have deviated far away, or it may even be a small knife hanging from its body, which is the murderer of these people. The figure of the golden legend quickly flashed in the research institute of SHIELD Academy. The golden figure made every agent who saw him feel a sense of peace of mind. The scattered people who had been impacted by many enemies also gathered quickly under the guidance of the golden light. The scientific research department alone has already had dozens of more corpses. The enemy''s corpses are countless more. Leo almost cleared this side out in only four minutes. Including the 13 Hydra assault squad just inside the scientific research department and rescued five people, including a black woman on the other side of the room who was conducting a three-dimensional projection call. At the same time, Leo also saw Simmons on the other side of the screen, the biologist in the Colson team. Leo looked at the black woman, the urgency of the incident did not allow him to continue to delay. "Are you a leader? The Hydra on the scientific research department is almost cleared, but there must be fish that slip through the net, you come to integrate all of them, I will go to the special forces department to help!" After finishing these words anxiously, the golden wings behind him trembled slightly, and the whole person rose up into the sky, rushing to the other side of the building, the Special Operations Department a kilometer away. ...... Simmons, who was still in the center base, looked at Agent Weaver who was stunned. Although hundreds of miles away could not help at all, he said hurriedly. "Agent Weaver, what happened, if it''s dangerous, get out of there!!" Simmons also worried about the safety of his mentor and said quickly. "No, Simmons, here we are...it seems safe." Weaver said dazedly, as if he hadn''t recovered from the exciting atmosphere. It was clearly a precarious situation that several people could not support the attack of a dozen people. The sudden reversal made Weaver not know what to say. "What the **** is going on? Did you play us just now?" Even Trepp, who has always been good-tempered, couldn''t help it, and stepped in to ask. Weaver was also in the question of Tripp, and finally reacted. Mingming was still very nervous just now, bitter and bitter, with fear in his eyes, but at this time a smile and excitement appeared. "The golden legend is coming! The golden legend is coming!!" "He just came, and he said that he helped us solve most of the Hydra in the Scientific Research Department. Now go to help the Special Operations Department!" "Simons~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that S.H.I. The Golden Legend will do its part!" Even if it was safe, Weaver hung up the communication without saying a few words to Simmons. But the atmosphere at this time is much better than before. Even if the movement outside is still very scary, but I just saw a glimmer of hope from Agent Weaver, which also relieved them a lot of pressure. At least, there is hope in my heart, right? The two did not try to escape from the central base, which is not realistic at all, and they did not understand the situation outside. Simmons decided to continue contacting Colson and them here. "Speaking of which, Simmons, you seem to have had close contact with the Golden Legend, right? What is he like?" Tripp looked at Simmons curiously and extended the topic just now. But Simmons didn''t have this thought for the time being, and he pressed the keyboard nervously. "This signal is blocking all channels. A big event must be imminent." As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open for rescue. Three agents armed with pistols pointed their guns at the two. "Don''t move, raise your hand!!" A tall woman walked in, it was the agent Victoria Hand who was suspected by Coleson to be clairvoyant Chapter 578： Unusual Garrett and Ward The atmosphere on Airbus is a bit strange. Garrett felt that he was not wrong. If Airbus were driven directly to the central base, then they would face the siege of Hydra. Especially when Coleson thought Agent Hande was a Hydra, there shouldn''t be any problem with his slight sense of surprise and despair. But at this time, the conditions of the surrounding people seemed so abnormal, as if they had a tacit little secret. Skye looked at the people around him as if he was trying to say something, but he glanced at Garrett again, as if he was a little hesitant, and did not say anything, continuing to investigate the S.H.I. Garrett was also a little closer to Colson. "Coleson, tell me, how did you solve the two fighters behind me? I didn''t see your attack. Did Fitz develop any good attack weapons?" Coleson nodded when he saw this, "Garrett, get ready, I think the difficulties we face next are not small, I''m going to have a chat with May." Coleson strayed from the subject seriously, turned and walked towards May. Garrett looked at the backs of several people, but his eyes flickered. However, there was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and he walked to the Airbus cell. Airbus will be at the central base soon, even if it is Coulson, facing such a situation, it will not give up such a strong combat power. Even if Ward killed an innocent person, he was also a member of the Coulson battle team. In this case, Ward needs to be joined. Coulson pulled May aside first. "Leo is willing to trust you, but now it seems that it is true. Your secret line has been repaired by Fitz. If possible, I want you to connect with Director Fury at one time." May looked at Coleson in front of him, smiled bitterly, and nodded in agreement. "I have instructed not to do this when someone next to me, but now it seems..." Mei''s body collapsed tightly, and the metal pieces on her body were bound to break. Looking at Coleson, "Golden Legend deliberately left me a back door. It didn''t even think about locking me, but also specifically told me to keep an eye on Garrett!" However, Mei is not completely unbound at this time. On his hands, he still has a pair of handcuffs with the characteristics of S.H.I.E.L.D. despotism, but it does not affect Mei''s call. "Coleson, I don''t know if you found something wrong with Garrett, but he must be hiding something!" "I guessed it too, but we also concealed him...but I will pay attention!" Colson looked at May and said. Mei also picked up the secret phone on Airbus, "Agent Melinda, voice command, emergency protocol number one." But after the call was connected, it was not Director Fury''s voice that appeared, which made the two of them a little confused. The Golden Legend said that Nick Fury was fine. "This should be a dedicated X10 encrypted communication line that connects to Director Furui. Where is he?" "Director Furui is dead!" After such a message came from the other side, he just hung up the call. May and Coleson were a little bit confused about what was going on. Could it be that the Golden Legend lied to them. Coleson denied this idea for an instant, but facing the news, the two were still a little shocked for a while! Colson''s plane was not far from the center base. Even, in less than half an hour, Airbus began to slowly land under the control of the central base. Agent Ward was released from the cell by Coleson. When the Airbus was still landing, it was attacked, and the aircraft began to experience strong shocks. People outside are using shockwave weapons to directly destroy the rapid-fire machine guns on the Airbus. Everyone also gathered in the center of Airbus, including Mei, whose hands were tied. Ward walked out of the cell and heard the sound of an attack from outside, but it was a little unclear. Ward, who had been kept in the cell, had no idea about Hydra and the golden legend. Even Ward didn''t know why Garrett, who should have left here, stood here. "Who is attacking us?" Garrett saw Ward but his eyes lit up and he pulled Ward aside. "Come on, let me tell you about the situation!" "Now, it is clear that Agent Hande is clairvoyant, you can digest this first!" Garrett stared at Agent Ward closely, and said. It was obvious that Ward was also stunned by the news at once, but looking at Garrett''s slightly warning eyes at this time, he gradually understood and became a little tacit. The attack from the outside became stronger and stronger, and bullets shot in directly from the window. Skye and Garrett, Ward, walked to the combat equipment room at the tail of the plane. Garrett turned to look at Ward, "Is there anything on the plane that I don''t want Hydra to know?" The two of them also looked at Skye. Skye also reacted and walked directly to the host area of ??the plane and began to seal up the confidential information. Ward found Coleson and May, "The enemy has ceased fire, looking from the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no trace of the enemy is found!" "They want to keep the plane, and then it''s time for the ground clearance troops to board the plane!" Mei said directly. "Fitz destroyed the hydraulic system of the cargo hold, they can only pry!" Ward confessed what Fitz had just done. "But we won''t stop them for too long, we must think of a breakthrough plan and take away everything we can take away!" Ward looked at Coleson''s words and immediately spoke of Skye''s actions. "084, Asgard weapons, teleporters, Duny''s weather controller, and gravity onium, if these things fall into their hands!" Looking at Skye''s operations, he was transferring all the data to a hard disk one by one. This information is really too important. Among all people, only Skye can do this quickly. Then directly erase all data on the plane. Garrett led Fitz to the cargo door, preparing to arrange some mechanisms to make them leave more smoothly. Skye, who was still typing on the keyboard, looked up at Coelson and said softly, "Actually, we don''t have to take this risk, right? He said, as long as we contact him..." "Sky, I said, Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., don''t try to rely on the strength of others, don''t put all hope on others!" Coulson looked at Skye, interrupted Skye''s words, and said softly. Skye also fell silent immediately, and the movements in his hands became a bit faster. Ward looked at the three people in front of him, but he was a little dazed. He felt as if he had been excluded from this small group in these few hours. What have they experienced during this time! https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 579： Who is the 9-headed snake? In the center base. The extremely cold agent Hande walked in and looked at the two people in front of him. Since the two were not combat personnel when they entered, their weapons were all confiscated. Therefore, there is only a small dagger on both Trepp and Simmons, which Trepp gave Simmons before. In this way, it can be said that the two are defenseless. Facing the muzzle of the three pistols, even if it was Trep, he could only helplessly raise his hands with a serious face. And Simmons, who was originally a scientific researcher, didn''t dare to make any other actions when they came in. She had no combat effectiveness and could not play any role in combat. Hand looked at the two people in front of him, Simmons and Trip, both of whom were on Colson''s side, even though Trip was originally under Garrett''s. But now, Agent Hande has automatically put Garrett and Coulson aside. Wearing black-rimmed glasses, the tall agent Hande looked at the two people in front of him and raised his head slightly, showing even more arrogance. "Your little lives with no minutes left will be lost at any time. Hydra has successfully penetrated into SHIELD and made it to the top." "Although it took more than seventy years, today we are back gorgeously!" "We have the support of agents with level 9 and level 10 permissions, and those who resisted the Hydra have also been eliminated! Including Director Furui!" Agent Hande sat so tall in front of the two of them, and said proudly, as if showing off in front of them. Simmons looked at Hande''s eyes, full of fear, and even dared not look at Agent Hande. "I''m here to give you a choice, it''s very simple." Hand stood up and stood in front of Simmons, "Or swear to be unswervingly loyal to Hydra now, or I will end with Fury!" Hand looked at Simmons and said proudly. Following Hand''s words, the people around him all raised their guns at Simmons at the same time. Simmons, with trembling lips, took a deep breath without making any sound. "I won''t wait too long!" Agent Hande pressured again. Simmons listened to the voice of Agent Hande and made up his mind at this moment! "The Golden Legend will not let you go!!" Simmons suddenly looked up at Hande and said, even if her lips were still trembling, her eyes were full of fear, but she still looked up at Agent Hande, her tone so firm. Trep on the side, taking advantage of Simmons''s words, didn''t hesitate to grab the gun and snap it back, and instantly struck the person closest to him into his arms. Simmons took the opportunity to throw the dagger that had been holding hands tightly, was caught by Tripp, and pressed it against the man''s throat. "Get rid of us, and one of you will be buried together!!" Tripp looked at Hand panting heavily and gritted his teeth. Looking at the picture in front of him, Hand was also suddenly shocked, but there was a smile on his face. "That''s right, there are now seven people you can trust!" Hand looked at the two people in front of him, "How is our round up?" "We moved all agents below Level 5 to the east and imprisoned them!" the man who was caught by Tripp''s neck confessed. "My subordinates are monitoring most of the room''s microphones!" said another. Hande turned his head and looked at Simmons and Trepp again, "Sorry, Simmons, what did you just say?!" Simmons also seemed to be shocked by the sudden change in front of him. "This... is this a test?" "Only a few people passed!" Hand said, nodding at the two. Hearing the accurate answer from Agent Hande, Simmons breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering emotion. "I thought we were dead, you are not a hydra, thank God!" "Don''t celebrate too early, we may not be Hydra, but your friend, Coleson, he is from Hydra!" Agent Hande looked at the lucky Simmons and said so. "But, Simmons, what did you say before? You mentioned the Golden Legend, can you reach him?!" Agent Hande, who heard Simmons'' words, couldn''t help but get excited. In this situation, the other superheroes in the Avengers can''t play any role. Only the Golden Legend, whether it is his super mysterious displacement speed or super powerful combat power, can play an effect on the disaster of SHIELD. After getting the affirmation of Trepp, Simmons also sent out the news about the golden legend. Agent Hande was very excited after hearing Simmons'' words, even on her cold face, there was a rare smile. "You mean, Golden Legend is now in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy for rescue, right? This news...is really great!!" Hande expressed great excitement about Simmons''s news, "How did you get in touch with him? Isn''t all the communication lines occupied by Hydra signals now?" "That was a safe line between me and the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy alone, but after being activated once, it shouldn''t work anymore, but this is what Agent Weaver told me!" "It''s great, no matter what, this news is a great incentive for us at this time!" Agent Hande never realized that the little girl in front of him was so pleasing to the eye. At this time, Agent Hande still has a great degree of control over the central base~www.novelhall.com~ This makes Hande a kind of pride. Although there are only a few senior agents who can truly trust, there are still many low-level agent executives. Moreover, Hand almost controlled the control center of the central base, but the hydras that suddenly emerged from the body still made Hand feel extremely painful. Brought the two to the control center and issued the next order, including catching Coulson and even using lethal weapons. But Simmons, who has been behind Hande, looked at Hande and said loudly, "Are you crazy? Coleson can''t be from Hydra. He is a good man and our friend!!!" "He is a liar!!" Agent Hande watched Simmons yell out loudly. "Agent Black came to me with his suspicion and said that Coleson and other people with eighth level of authority were involved in a certain conspiracy. Coleson sent him to perform a certain task and led him to the intensive care unit." "Recruiting enemies of S.H.I.E.L.D. violated direct orders and countless, and violated international law, to rescue our beloved Professor Hall, but the professor died in his hands and did not report the crimes of his disciple Amador. " "The other time I was caught by Clairvoyance. Before we found this Clairvoyance member, Ward under Coulson shot him!" "All this makes sense, Agent Simmons, do you want to say that he never concealed it from you?" A piece of evidence from Agent Hande made Simmons a little suspicious of Coleson. Coleson had something to hide from himself, it was about the mysterious drug. What about this? "Agent Hand, but I want to say that Golden Legend is very close to Coulson." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 580： Agent Hands scruples about the golden legend Simmons''s words came out. Even Agent Hande, who was still very firm just now, was suddenly stunned, not knowing how to reply. "Uh, is Coulson familiar with Golden Legend?" Agent Hande also looked at Simmons a little hesitantly, stumbling in his words, seemingly scrupulous. Simmons licked his lips. Although she was not letting Coulson ask her to investigate what the mysterious healing potion of Tahitian was, after so long together, Simmons was willing to believe Coulson. There are also scruples. The Fitz agent Simmons must trust is still with Coulson. And following Cole, they have seen the Golden Legend several times, with the blessing of the identity of the Golden Legend, which also adds a lot of majesty and trust to Cole. In this way, Simmons was more willing to help Coleson in the face of Agent Hande who was about to kill Coleson. "Yes, Chief Coleson is very familiar with Golden Legend. In the last three months, Golden Legend has come to Coleson several times. Each time, I will chat with the chief alone. I think the two of them must be very good friend!" As Simmons'' words were spoken sentence by sentence, Agent Hande''s face became worse and worse. He reached out and pressed a senior agent who was about to issue orders, and continued to look at Simmons. "I hope you don''t lie to me. It can be seen from Coleson''s crime that Coleson is very suspicious. You may be killing more of our SHIELD agents!" "Sir, I didn''t lie to you. Even I have seen the Golden Legend several times at close range. If you look at it according to your statement, then the Golden Legend is very likely to be a Hydra!" Simmons looked at Agent Hande in this way, and said one sentence, she who is not good at lying, in the eyes of Agent Hande is a simple white flower, and the whole person is seen thoroughly. "Besides, in many things, Coleson did this for his own reasons!" Simmons still watched Agent Hand mutter a word, as the first group of members of the Colson team, almost witnessed all the contents of the Colson team. Regarding the correctness of what was done, it can be said that everyone has discussed it, and the point of absorbing Naskai to join the team has also been recognized by everyone. Therefore, although from the mouth of Agent Hande, it can be known that Coleson violated many S.H.I.E.L.D. internal regulations, as well as many international laws. But in Simmons, who rarely goes out to work and has always stayed in the research institute, some of the regulations are inexplicable, and Coulson has done nothing wrong. Agent Hande''s previously stretched brows wrinkled tightly. Once it got involved with the golden legend, she couldn''t help but despise it. The current situation is too chaotic. The world does not know how many S.H.I.E.L.D. bureaus have suffered such a fatal blow, nor does it know how many Hydras still exist. Judging from the intelligence obtained by Agent Hande''s interrogation, Hydra, which had been lurking for more than 70 years, chose to explode at this time. There must be his reasons and absolute certainty. At least from the previous news, the headquarters was destroyed and Nick Fury died. Even now even the central base has a large number of places occupied by Hydra members, and there must be Hydra members under his own hands. That''s why Agent Hande was exhausted to examine the senior agents around him one by one, and now he only sorted out the trustworthy ones, and there were only a few people. The golden legend is of great significance. If the help of the golden legend can be obtained, then for SHIELD, it will definitely give carbon in the snow. But if you let Coelson get hurt or even die, you offend Golden Legend again! ! Then I guess I don''t have to work hard anymore, it''s better to surrender directly. Agent Hand tangled in his eyes for a while before he waved his hand. "Only freeze guns are allowed, don''t hurt Coleson, bring them to me!" "Yes, sir!" The senior agents on the side quickly communicated orders to let the combat teams under them perform their tasks. ... On the other side, the apron of the center building. An assault team quickly approached Airbus and planted a targeted breakthrough bomb on the hydraulic spindle system of the cargo door. ''boom! With a loud noise, the Airbus cargo door was forcibly opened, and the entire combat team slowly marched into the Airbus interior. In a corner of Airbus, everyone got out of it, completely staggered from the combat team, avoiding a fierce battle. This is a machine developed by Fitz, called the mouse punch, which can cut almost anything. "I designed the submission test a year ago, but I have never distributed frontline personnel." Fitz watched everyone explain the origin of this thing. Garrett said nonchalantly, "Top agents like to take good things for themselves." Skye listened to Garrett''s words, but he had a sudden stop. He took out the hard drive full of all the data on Airbus from his body and handed it to Agent Ward, the most combative agent of all. . "That''s right~www.novelhall.com~ The security of the hard drive is up to you, you haven''t taught me how to resist torture!" "I''ll teach you later, it''s fun!" Ward also accepted the hard drive without hesitation. Coulson looked at everyone in front of him, "Well, everyone is going to split up, which side Skye and Ward choose?" "Let''s go to the control center!" Skye said. "Well, their system is abolished, and more importantly, to regain control of the aircraft!" "Roger that!" Skye replied first, while looking at Coleson, there seemed to be a little entanglement in his eyes. Coleson understood what Skye meant and wanted to ask the Golden Legend for help, but Coleson had thought of this a long time ago. The existence of the Golden Legend would only make the agent feel weak and consume the agent''s will. Therefore, Coleson did not respond at all to Skye''s dark-eyed eyes, but continued to emphasize, "Remember, these agents are only allowed to use ice guns." Seeing this, Sky did not continue to hesitate, and immediately followed Ward to the control center. Coulson looked at the remaining people, "Let''s save Simmons them!" "We should go to Hand, use the ventilation system to reach the top of the situation analysis room, climb down Fitz''s mouse hole, and then shoot twice at Victoria Hand''s heart." Garrett looked at several people, but gave his opinion. Several people had already arrived in a monitoring room. From here, they saw Agent Hand enter the analysis room. Hearing Garrett''s words, Coleson frowned tightly, unable to believe Garrett''s words. "Are you not interrogating?" "What is the question, does she want to kill us quickly or take her time?" Garrett said slightly irritably. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 581： Are you going to kill us? "The last time we did this, we killed innocent people!" Coleson reminded that Ward had killed an innocent professor just a day ago. However, Garrett didn''t care at all and continued to refute Coleson''s words loudly. "That''s because she wants us to do this!" "Phil, this is fighting for the soul of SHIELD. We are on the front line. Today, we will be remembered by history!" Garrett looked at Coleson and said excitedly. "Yes, fighting for the soul of SHIELD, murder without consideration must be..." Before Colson could finish speaking, Garrett continued to growl in a low voice. "Consider, consider this, Coleson, she put a bomb on my throttle and killed him, and there are two floating in the hotel pool. They are not swimming backstroke again!" Mei said from the side, "But we can freeze her." "You can''t freeze someone like her. She shot Skye in the abdomen, right in the abdominal cavity, just because she was curious, Mike Peterson, who was left behind, turned into a monster!" Garrett still insisted on killing Hand, watching everyone growl. "And you, Coleson, they almost grabbed you, using the kind of brainwashing machine that a flower skirt bitch, maybe now, she might be doing the same thing to Mr. Simmons!" Garrett seemed to want Colson to also be determined to kill Agent Hande, talking about the incidents of harm to them. But the look in Coulson''s eyes looking at Garrett was getting more and more wrong, and there was an unbelievable and heartache in his piercing eyes. "I never mentioned it." Coleson looked at Garrett in front of him and said softly, his voice was hoarse. Garrett didn''t hear Coleson''s voice and was still arguing with Fitz on the side. "I tell you, it''s kind of mercy to kill her quickly!" "I never said which machine Rena entered, I never told anyone." Coleson''s hoarse voice appeared again, watching Garrett whisper. There was a flicker in Garrett''s eyes, but he said immediately, "Then I must have seen it in the report." "You are not with us." "The point is, how many more people will be victimized by Hand before he achieves his goal!" Garrett looked at Coleson with a panic, and wanted to change the subject immediately. "You will show up soon after." Coleson still looked at Garrett with a heartache in his eyes. "What the **** are you trying to say!!" Garrett seemed a little frustrated. "After Skye was shot, Quinn said that this would bring clairvoyance to find the antidote. That''s how I walked in with you." Coleson looked at Garrett, not knowing why, a little bit appeared in his eyes. Tears. "Phil, it''s tough today, I understand, but...but you have to calm down..." Garrett looked at Coleson, still thinking about saying something, but looking at Coleson''s big gleaming eyes made Garrett unable to speak. Garrett sighed deeply, sighed, and somewhat helpless, cursed lightly, "Damn it!" The door of the monitoring room was suddenly kicked open, and an assault team suddenly rushed in, all holding rifles in their hands and aimed at everyone inside. "Don''t move, don''t move!" "Raise your hands up!!" The four of them did not hesitate, and immediately raised their hands. These agents are not joking. If you don''t raise your hands, even if you don''t have any weapons, they will shoot directly without any hesitation. "Hurry up and arrest Agent Garrett. He is the murderer known as Clairvoyance. He is the inner ghost!" Coleson looked at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who came in and said habitually. "Gentlemen, I know Agent Sitwell is responsible for recruiting you, so at least one of you knows what to do in this situation!" Garrett looked at the people in front of him, also a little nervous, but he still looked at all the commandos with a smile as much as possible. Coleson heard Garrett''s words and felt a little bad. The whole quiet scene seemed a bit embarrassing! "Just waiting for you guys!" Garrett''s words became the last straw to break the silence. As soon as the voice fell, all four of the eight-person assault team shot directly at the teammates around them, and shot them directly. The blood splattered can show that they were not using frozen guns. Garrett saw this scene and finally smiled with satisfaction. "Long live the Hydra!" Garrett yelled softly. He immediately got four responses, and he immediately became the chief of the four, even in Hydra, he was still hierarchical. Eight-level agents like Garrett are definitely one of the highest levels of Hydra. The current situation is very embarrassing. There are only three people left on Coulson''s side. Among them, May''s hands are buckled, and Fitz does not expect him to fight. On Garrett''s side, the four heavily armed assault soldiers had their guns pointed at the three of Coulson. If there were no accidents, Coleson would be dead. ... Leo came to the Special Operations Department of S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com is a training base for S.H.I. Here, the performance of all the students far surpassed those in the research department. They will pick up equipment to resist, they will cooperate, and they will set up tactics. If it wasn''t for an instant, countless rapes appeared among them, and a lot of massacres were carried out. Perhaps they could really break with the soldiers of the Hydra. Every student in the Special Operations Department is not inferior to a special soldier, just like Agent Ward, one of the best, and his excellent graduation grades allowed him to be directly promoted to a fifth-level agent. Except for the hundreds of corpses left behind as a result of the **** attack, there were not too many casualties. Leo continued to harvest the Hydra members of the Special Operations Department quickly. He had one experience and he was quicker to distinguish between the Hydra members and S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. The whole person was like a sharp sickle passing through the special operations department building, which also took away the lives of hundreds of Hydra members. The battle here is simple and clear, allowing Leo to deal with it more quickly. However, in just two minutes, almost all the Hydra members that Leo could find were eliminated. Without staying too much, his body changed and disappeared in the SHIELD Academy. ... Looking at the scene in front of him, Coleson couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of water, and his heart began to beat frantically. Looking at Garrett in front of him, Garrett has joined the Hydra. He couldn''t imagine why his friend for so many years joined Hydra! "Are you going to kill us?" Fitz suddenly asked such a sentence. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 582： How to contact Golden Legend Garrett looked at the few people in front of him. The faces that were originally a little nervous, are now very relaxed, comfortable and confident. "I didn''t intend to kill you, I wanted to kill you, I could do it long ago." Garrett stood in front of Coleson and said teasingly. "I have known Coleson for so long. We knew each other when Fury gave us the tactic. Remember, Phil?" "Furi will kill you!" Coleson stared at Garrett in front of him with wide eyes. He never thought that he would want to hit someone like this. Garrett looked at Coleson, but laughed, "Maybe, he just needs to make room for me in his grave for a long time!" "He must have issued our secret, so the big leader took the necessary measures, no wonder we suddenly''walked out of the shadows'', I have to add one sentence, no inconvenience at all!" The current situation on both sides is indeed overwhelming, and Garrett is also completely indifferent to say everything about him, and has no intention of concealing it. "Big Leader?" May stared at Garrett with his hands cuffed and asked. "Yes, the top leader, we have a good guise, we are waving the banner of S.H.I.E.L.D., it seems we are going to change color now!" Listening to Garrett''s words, the three people who were completely suppressed even looked at each other, and there was a hint of happiness in each other''s eyes. Coleson still looked at Garrett tightly, "For the Hydra? Do you really believe in that lie that spreads death and destruction?" Garrett listened, but shrugged, "I can''t be called a loyal believer. I just felt that the wind has changed, so I turned the wheel, and you should do the same!" Coleson looked at Garrett''s eyes but was extremely sharp. "Even if I die, I won''t serve Hydra, you son of a bitch!!" Coleson, who has always been known for his gentleness, uttered a fierce **** at this moment, which can show how angry he is. Garrett clasped his arms around his chest and looked at Coleson somewhat, "It seems that you really have only a dead end. It''s really sad. I still consider you a friend. I heard that you are not dead. That''s great!" Coleson''s face turned red from just now, originally Garrett thought it was Coleson''s anger, so he ignored it. But now there is a flushing face, even Garrett sees something abnormal. "Coleson, are you scared? You are the one who died once. Isn''t this a sequelae of that kind of drug?!!!" Garrett looked at Coleson and said slightly nervously. May and Fitz on the side also wanted to approach Coulson, but were stopped by the people on the side. Coleson looked flushed, "You just want to know the secret of my resurrection, so you tried to shoot Skye and even tortured me!!" "But do you know the golden legend? Do you have any certainty to deal with the golden legend?!!!" Coulson watched Garrett continue speaking unhurriedly, as if he didn''t even notice his flushed face. If Garrett got closer, he would feel Coleson''s beating heart, and under Coleson''s purposeful control, his heart beating abnormally. Garrett''s eyes twitched slightly after hearing Coleson''s words. But he still said, "Coleson, I know you have a good relationship with Golden Legend, but what about that? Do you know why all the members of SHIELD were investigating the identity of Golden Legend some time ago?" "Maybe we don''t have a perfect solution to the golden legend for the time being, but if we control the relatives of the golden legend, then it won''t be solved!!" "And the big leader has mastered the real identity of Golden Legend, do you know who he is? Oh, let me think about it, is an Asian guy called Liu Chong right?" Garrett looked at Coleson and said savagely that this information was disseminated by Pierce, and originally wanted the field staff in New York to have mission goals. However, as long as it passes through the hands of other people, it is always impossible to completely keep it secret. For them, high-level Hydra, they all have to know the identity of the Golden Legend. Of course, this is only limited to appearance and name. As for everything else, Garrett knows nothing. Coleson didn''t expect Garrett to know Leo''s identity, but thinking about Leo''s previous attitude and what he said, it was a little ridiculous to look at Garrett. "Garret, to be honest, can you contact headquarters now?" Coleson even said excitedly, looking at Garrett with slightly red eyes. Garrett was shocked by Coleson''s appearance. He had never seen Coleson''s appearance, and he didn''t understand what Coleson''s purpose was! "What''s wrong with you?!! Has Coleson ever been like this?" Garrett avoided Coleson''s topic, turned to look at the two people nearby and asked. Fitz has always been slightly silent and silent, but May, who is on the side, is aware of something and stares at Garrett without making any sound. Garrett looked at the two, chuckled, and looked at, "I know you follow him to the death, so... heh." Garrett didn''t want to delay too long, ignoring the slightly abnormal Colson, and came to Fitz. "Agent Fitz, if you want to, you will have a higher level~www.novelhall.com~ in charge of the technical department. If not, you will have nothing and suffering. Of course, you have to serve us anyway!" Fitz looked up at Garrett with a mean smile in front of him, but there was endless sadness in his eyes. Even two rows of teardrops were left along the corners of the eyes, leaving two tear marks on the white face. Among them, there is the fear of death, but also the extremely painful experience of Simmons''s possible encounter. And regret, regret not listening to Skye, let Coleson call the Golden Legend, so that everyone can at least save their lives. "You will pay the price for what you do, and I...I can never go around you, nor will the Golden Legend go around you!" Fitz uttered these words with a weeping face, but did not feel any threat. Speaking of it, Golden Legend did not leave them any contact information, only Coleson knew the contact information of Golden Legend. But in this situation, Coleson couldn''t even send a message, so how should he notify the Golden Legend to come to the rescue? Thinking about it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and when he looked at Coleson, who had an abnormal face, it became clear in his eyes. The golden legend appeared when Skye was injured, and the reason must be the golden light that all of them were curious about. In their team, there are only two people who have the golden legend infused with golden light, Skye and Coulson. Now Coleson''s action seems to be in contact with Golden Legend. Garrett sensed something was wrong. The figure stepped back slightly. "Okay, let''s shoot, that one hits the knee." Garrett pointed at Fitz and said to the gunmen behind him. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 583： Leo is coming Coleson''s strong body control is making his heartbeat crazy speeding up. At the same time, Coleson, who was holding his breath, suffered slight damage due to hypoxia. This internal organ injury has already made Coleson feel the pain of some slight twitching in the internal organs. But as this kind of pain increased, a smile appeared on Coulson''s face. Sure enough, in the next second, there was a faint golden light that was easy to be ignored in the body. However, in the already dim monitoring room, Garrett was discovered. "What is this! What is this!" Garrett suddenly approached Coleson and grabbed Coleson by the collar. Garrett was much taller than Coleson. Garrett looked down at Coleson with a strong sense of oppression, and looked at the golden light emanating from Coleson''s body, which shocked Garrett. "This kind of light, how is it like the light of the golden legend, what have you done!! Is the reason for your resurrection related to the golden legend?" Garrett pushed Coleson away, and even directly let Coleson sit on the ground, which also made Coleson breathe again. "All of us know that you are very close to the Golden Legend, but it''s useless. The leader has sent many agents to New York to find the identity clues of the Golden Legend. If there is no accident, the Golden Legend may be completely destroyed. Snakes are tied together!!!" Garrett looked at Coleson and said with a smile. Coulson gasped, "You look down on him too much, Garrett, aren''t you curious how you destroyed the two combat drones behind you on Airbus?" "You are late. There is a golden legend. SHIELD will never be destroyed by you people. The golden legend will be the patron **** of SHIELD and the entire world." Coulson faced Garrett and said without hesitation. ... Skye and Ward are also heading for another control center. A large number of people were surging along the way, and it was not clear whether it was Agent Hand''s person or someone who had become a member of Hydra. But no matter which side it is, neither of them can be exposed. "The processing center is across the hall. Are there hundreds of people?" Skye looked outside and said with some exaggeration. "Twelve, level 5 infantry, basic armor kit, there is no other way to go, give me your frozen gun!" Ward looked at the people outside, packing his equipment. These are all S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. Even if Agent Ward''s performance is second to none in S.H.I. "Wait, didn''t you go out and die?" Sky stopped Ward, thinking that this case was not very good and too dangerous. When he was about to go out, Ward suddenly looked back at Skye, and said affectionately in his eyes, "If we can get out alive, maybe we can... go and drink something, just the two of us." "Are you..." Skye didn''t react for a moment. "Remember that bar in Berlin, you said you want to talk to me... I don''t want to talk, I have to distinguish between public and private." Ward said while looking at Skye who was short. "Like May? Ward, I just want to talk to you, not to sleep with you." Skye looked at Ward and said with a light smile. Ward also didn''t expect Skye to know about him and May, and it was a bit embarrassing, but he continued to talk love, a little touched, Skye''s heart, who had a good impression of him. Looking at Ward in front of him, Skye had to admit that he was moved and had a great affection for his supervisor, Agent Ward. Seeing the appearance of parting from life to death, Skye also said directly, "We will definitely go out alive. If we wait for that person to arrive, well, we will go and drink that glass of things." Ward finally heard what he wanted to hear, and turned his head to look out, as if he was scouting the situation outside, while still speaking in a low voice. "Sky, what happened during the time I was in the cell? I feel that you are all a little weird, he wouldn''t be..." Ward also suddenly reacted, turning his head to look at Skye, "Isn''t it a golden legend! He is here, just before I come out?!!!" Skye thought for a while, and nodded. Ward''s complexion became extremely bad. If the golden legend were to be involved in this matter, then Garrett would be in danger at this time. "What did he do? What did he tell you!" "Ward, he went to help a more important branch, but he said that he would come back, he has solved the problems of the headquarters, I think, there is a golden legend to help us, we will be successful this time !" Following Skye''s words, Ward''s face was getting worse and worse, holding two guns and rushing out directly. He needs to move faster. The sudden attack caused Ward to anesthetize six people with the freezing gun in his hand, killing half of the enemies in an instant. But the others also quickly started wanting Ward to shoot and fight. But in the end, Ward was still outnumbered, and was severely crushed by four people, mainly because the freezing guns in his hands were all shot out. According to Coulson''s orders, this operation allowed only freezing guns to attack, because they knew that they were all innocent agents who followed orders. But in this situation, Ward had only one dagger left. Without hesitation, he directly drew a knife and fought back, quickly killing the four people, and his body was covered with a thick **** aura. Under scrupulousness, first cover up a few corpses~www.novelhall.com~ and then go directly back to Skye. Ward couldn''t wait to go back and see what Garrett was doing now. He wanted to remind Garrett that Hydra didn''t fully control the situation and still had a great threat here. ... Leo also carried out a massacre in the Special Operations Department of S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy. By this time, in just two or three minutes, all the Hydra members that were seen everywhere were slaughtered. Leo didn''t stop the flow too much, and after taking Jarvis back from the room, he appeared in the Cube Prison. This is also a place that Nick Fury once emphasized to Leo. Just arrived, and before Leo arrived and saw the driving in front of him clearly, I felt something wrong in my heart. Leos golden light reacted, indicating that Coleson was injured, and indirectly that Coleson had gone to the central base. Looking at the quiet cubic prison in front of him, Leo disappeared. Chapter 584： Welcome you Leo closed his eyes slightly and felt Coleson''s location. After another change in his body shape, he disappeared in place. The whole person appeared directly in front of Coleson, or in other words, appeared directly in front of the guns of the agents. However, Leo appeared facing Colson, so he didn''t notice the situation behind him. "Hey, Colson, what''s the matter with you?" Leo looked at Coleson sitting on the ground and pulled him up, then turned and looked back. He directly faced the four black muzzles and aimed at himself. The iconic wings behind Leo did not appear, and the whole person was not even masked, and stood directly in front of a few people. I also understand why Coleson would use this method to make himself feel the change here. The four agents looked at this figure suddenly appearing in front of them, all of them trembled, and they took a step back slightly, and the guns in their hands almost went off fire. But when their boss, Garrett, looked at Leo''s face, a gloom suddenly appeared on the face that had just been confident. The whole person froze in place, unable to move. Leo looked at the corpses of the four S.H.I.E.L.D. agents around him, as well as the four agents standing in front of him who were also wearing different accessories, and sighed slightly. With one stroke of his hand, the S.H.I.E.L.D.-specific shackles on Mei''s hands fell off instantly, turning into four metal thorns, and passing through the hearts of the other four in an instant. Bringing clusters of blood in the air, the four of them fell to the ground with a sudden, no breath anymore. At the same time, the four metal thorns still carrying blood passed through Garrett''s limbs and joints without any stop. ''what! ! Four metal thorns formed a sharp blade directly in the air and appeared in front of Coleson. Coleson stretched out his hand in a daze, and a sharp dagger fell gently into Coleson''s hand from mid-air. Garrett, who was very arrogant and surrendered to a few people just now, uttered a painful scream, his limbs were weak to support himself, and he fell to the ground weakly. The infinite pain caused by the four transparent wounds on his wrists and ankles made Garrett unbearable. He wailed in pain in the pile of corpses on the ground, and the whole person rolled in pain. All the scene transformation is only a second. Under Leo''s current extreme control. Before Mei''s hands were put down, the shackles completed his mission, changing into a dagger again, and even because of the rapid flight in the air, the blade now carries the high temperature of friction with the air. Before Fitz''s tears were dry, he just saw a slightly familiar figure in front of him. Boom! ! A loud explosion sounded, the lights in the entire monitoring room were instantly extinguished, and the computer on the side was also flickering, no longer effective. Fitz brushed his tears, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "It must be Ward and Skye who took the center. On the Airbus, I saw Skye take explosives!" "Golden Legend, go to rescue Simmons, she may have been captured, she is still in the center base!" After explaining that sentence, Fitz also seemed to wake up. The first sentence was to ask Leo to save Simmons. Coulson held the dagger that had just pierced Garrett''s hands and feet, and looked at Garrett''s wailing on the ground, with complicated eyes. May stood beside Coleson without any words, but at the first glance at the golden legend, she felt relieved. Leo was standing in the middle, looking at Garrett, who was standing with Hydra just now. He also turned his head and said to Coleson, "It seems that you are still a little unprepared. I have already felt a little abnormal. He is really a Hydra here." "He is not just Hydra, he is also the clairvoyant we have been investigating so hard. It turned out to be him..." May also looked at Garrett, with a lot of blood flowing in his hands and feet. The narrow golden thorns almost caused a sonic boom in the air, passing through the wrist, and the powerful impact force had already covered the entire wrist To crush. The same is true for the caliber bones on both ankles. The damage caused by the arteries made Garrett unable to live for a minute. Coleson gently grabbed Leo''s arm, his eyes slowly and firm, "Save him, he needs to be judged and tortured, and he can''t die so easily!" Leo also nodded slightly, and stretched out his hand to press on Garrett''s trembling shoulders, a gleam of golden light entered his body, but the damaged vascular tissue was repaired in ten seconds. No matter what, it can be regarded as saving his life. At the same time, Leo frowned slightly, "He won''t live long, he has serious problems, and even many organs have been replaced with artificial ones." "what!" Coleson cried out in surprise, and at the same time, there was a hint of clarity in his eyes. No wonder the clairvoyance was so crazy about Coleson''s resurrection medicine, it turned out that Garrett wanted to survive. Fitz stood aside, a little timid, but still lightly tapped Coleson''s body. "Sir, Simmons is still in the hands of Agent Hande. If possible, can Golden Legend help." Fitz turned his head to look at Leo, looking at Leo''s face who was so young and obviously different from the white people, and he was not too surprised. His eyes were just a request, and he wanted Leo to save people. Leo''s gaze swept out slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Looking at Fitz''s gaze was also a little interesting. "Is Simmons important to you? Are you trying to rescue her like this?" Fitz looked at Leo''s eyes, his face flushed suddenly, "She...she is a member of our team, of course... of course it is important, everyone in our team is important." The words stammered and were very nervous. Leo shrugged, stretched out his hand and waved lightly, and the originally locked door just opened. At the same time, a large number of people appeared behind the door. The few people who had been prepared reacted quickly, raised their guns and rushed in, aiming at a few people. "Raise your hand and put down your weapon!" "Don''t move!!" The pistols in the hands of several people have not been held steady~www.novelhall.com~ but they flew directly into the sky, the muzzle of the guns stuck straight into the ceiling and could not fall. Under the dim light, a figure also ran in from the crowd outside the door and hugged Fitz, who was still very nervous. That was Simmons, whether it was Fitz''s turning over before his death, or the final nervousness about Simmons, she was a little moved. Agent Hand, who was still wearing high heels, walked in and looked at everyone. Coulson looked at Hand, putting away the dagger in his hand. "I am not a Hydra!" Hand looked at Coleson in front of him, and nodded very pleasedly, "I heard everything." "I''m also glad that you are not, you are welcome, Golden Legend!" Agent Hand took two steps forward, faced Leo, and stretched out his hand. Chapter 585： Garrett is made up, the situation of SHIELD Leo looked at Agent Hande in front of him. The long red wavy hair reminded Leo of Natasha Romanov at first glance, and even the skillfulness of Agent Hande in front of him was not lost to Natasha. Founder''s black-rimmed glasses also showed the wit and stability of Agent Hande. Even in the face of the rumored strongest avenger, Golden Legend, it was just a slight tremor in his right hand. Leo smiled slightly. In this short period of time, he could find so many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and almost controlled the central base''s Hande agent. Leo also admired slightly. Also stretched out his right hand, "It''s nice to meet you, I''ve heard Agent Hill say about you, it seems that even without me, you can keep this base!" "But with you, our losses will be minimized. I didn''t expect that the strongest avenger would be a little boy from China. This gave me a new understanding of the world." Hand looked at the little boy in front of him. Under the dim light, Leo was not conspicuous at all. Who would have thought that such an inconspicuous little boy would decide the situation of the whole world in this way. Coulson glanced at Garrett on the ground, then at Hand, "Who is Hydra? How deep does it penetrate?" Agent Hande heard Coleson''s words, but was a little silent. He looked at everyone and Garrett on the ground and waved his hand gently to let Garrett go down. "My people are clearing the entire center base. It should be, it won''t be long!" Hand looked at everyone, "Come with me!" Leo raised his hand slightly, "Everyone, since the central base has stabilized, I will rescue other bases. Time is running out, goodbye!" After speaking, he disappeared directly under the eyes of everyone, leaving behind a faint golden light, but it was in the dim monitoring room, attracting everyone''s attention. The dissipation of the golden light gave everyone life again. Agent Hande looked at Coleson in front of him, and he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he put the monitor in the monitoring room in advance. Fortunately, Simmons reminded himself that Coleson is not a Hydra, Golden Legend. It''s on my side. "Coelson, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that the golden legend that was so amazing was such a simple little boy, even if it was placed in front of me, I would not recognize it." Coleson just smiled sullenly, "If he is really a god, then I hope he can make S.H.I.E.L.D. survive. This time, S.H.I. When Hand thought of the current situation, he was silent again. Everyone walked out, and at the same time, Agent Hand''s secret service team was carrying the exposed Hydra into the cell one by one. Most of them are clerks and technicians. At this time, the entire central base cannot maintain the original operation. The rest of the people can only temporarily maintain the operation of the command room. After Skye and Ward had blown up part of the central processor in the central base, they rushed to Coulson''s side, and finally got together without surprise. Among the Hydra members who were framed, Garrett was the last. He couldn''t move his limbs at all, so he could only rely on two agents on both sides to drag him to the cell. At this time, Garrett has long lost his former spirit, and even at this time, there is no hope in Garrett''s eyes, there is just infinite silence. Coulson looked at Garrett, who was finally brought out, with complicated eyes. On the side, Trepp, the action expert who had been following Garrett shortly after graduating from S.H.I.E.L.D., looked at Garrett''s short eyes but was full of disbelief and anger. He even pointed at Garrett and yelled at him, but in the end his eyes were filled with pain, which seemed to be a complaint against himself. Agent Hande, who was also standing with Coleson, looked at the angry Trepp and nodded, only looking at Agent Ward who had just arrived, with a slightly strange look in his eyes. When Agent Ward looked at Garrett''s tragic situation, his face was incredible and confused, as well as blood and wounds on his wrists and ankles, everything unexpectedly shocked Ward. He turned his head suddenly and looked at Coleson without understanding. Looking at Coleson who was holding his shoulder, Ward finally kept looking at Garrett. Very lingering, he was completely stunned by Garrett''s capture. Around the corner, Garrett, whose limbs were abolished, also glanced sideways at Ward. In his dead eyes, a flame of hope burst out, but he was immediately drowned in disappointment and pain. Coulson didn''t see this scene, but he still pulled Ward aside and wanted to ask about Garrett''s specific situation. After all, Garrett is Ward''s supervisor, that is, the leader and guide who brought him to S.H.I.E.L.D., which is of great significance to Ward. Ward denied all speculation and understanding of Garrett, saying that he had not contacted him for a long time and did not understand anything at all. All the remaining senior agents came to the command center to make the next judgment and decision. ... Inside the Sanquyi headquarters. At this time, many news helicopters have rushed over here, and they are constantly shooting and reporting on the tragedy here. The surrounding area was full of broken eaves and broken walls, broken arms and corpses. Under the attack of artillery fire, the Sanquyi Building suffered considerable damage. The countless surroundings, because of the overturning of the sky mothership in the sky, the Kun-style fighters that fell down and countless supplies, all caused considerable damage to the ground, and it looked like a mess. At the same time, there were traces of fighting everywhere, and the bodies of Hydra members were left behind, and there was no way to clean them up so quickly. The only thing that puzzled everyone was that everyone had seen three aerospace carriers lift off, and at this time only one remained. The remaining two aerospace motherships that have crashed are also missing the wreckage ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, what surprised and curiously everyone, as well as all media personnel, was the huge whale. This not only broke the size limit of the largest known mammal on Earth, but also directly exceeded the limit of more than three times. This kind of thing far surpassed everyone''s imagination, but at this time it was nowhere to be seen. Nick Fury was standing on the top floor of the Tri-Wing Building and looking down. Natasha and Hill followed Fury. Of those members of the World Security Council, only the Chinese congressmen remained, and the others all rushed to their territory. "Director Furui, what should we do now?" Nick Fury looked at everything below, as well as the reporters, police, and firefighters who couldn''t control it, and his eyes were cloudy. "First, rescue our people with all their strength, and bring all the Hydra members who were captured by the golden legend to the cell. We have to wait for someones news. Chapter 586： Cube prison solution Another disciplinary base of S.H.I.E.L.D., the cube prison. Many S.H.I.E.L.D. criminals are imprisoned here, including some with superpowers. Of course, the prisoners in the cube prison can only be regarded as ordinary life criminals. They are not as strict and demanding as those in the cold storage, but in terms of numbers, they have crushed the cold storage, making it a huge prison. Hundreds of people were detained, all of them criminals captured by the SHIELD field team. These unforgivable criminals were detained here after being tried by law. The youngest person is also a person who has been in prison for 80 years. What''s more, he was sentenced to prison for more than 700 years. This is the law of the United States. As long as the prisoner can be captured, the prisoner will not be killed. For example, when the Colson team is on duty, they usually use the cobra venom gun, which is what they call the frozen gun. As a last resort, the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent team will not use live ammunition. Although the prisoners here are not very capable, it would be terrifying if hundreds of these criminals who had been sentenced to the death penalty for less than ten times were all flooded into society if they were breached here. Picture. However, it seems that Hydra did not pay much attention to this base. The few Hydra members were killed by real S.H.I.E.L.D. agents not long after the rebellion. The only regret was that the door to the cell was opened and many criminals were released. Fortunately, the riot was not very big. Only dozens of people escaped. Among them, the criminals in the riots also left dozens of bodies in this prison. The remaining prison guards and agents did not chase the criminals who had escaped. In the case of insufficient manpower, they still chose to do their best to maintain the chaos of the entire cube prison. I saw the criminals who fled, plundering the passing vehicles not far away. Even if he had just escaped from prison, he was unarmed except for a piece of clothing. But for these criminals who have at least one life in their hands, even with their bare hands, there is still a way to kill. A burly black man with a height of 1.9 meters, stood in the middle of the road so directly and carelessly, forcing a black car to stop. Facing the angry driving family, a grin appeared on this person''s face. He picked up a sharp stone that he had held in his hand for a long time, broke the window open, grabbed the person sitting in the driver''s seat, and forcibly grabbed it out. Looking at the woman and two children in the car, this person''s eyes were extremely bright. He has been in the Cube Prison for more than ten years, and under the strict supervision of SHIELD, he thought he would be trapped in it for the rest of his life. But I didn''t expect that there would be violent infighting inside the jailer, gunfire was everywhere, and this group of people who had the wind had a chance to escape. He never wants to go back, he wants freedom, he wants to play with women, he wants to eat food and drink fine wine. But these all need money, and where does the money come from? This has long been an idea in the heart of this big man. Banks must not be robbed. In recent years, there have been so many superheroes, and sometimes even bank robbing can be taken care of. Although he was in prison, he could take turns to watch TV news every week, and he still knew about the Zeta Rising invasion of New York. However, there is no problem in robbing some small shops, especially in places where Chinese people gather. Those cowardly Chinese generally dare not stretch out if they are robbed, they are the best targets for looters. In short, at the moment he came out, there were countless thoughts of crime in his mind, as long as he left here and the city, he would implement it. As for the scene in front of me! Looking at the cube prison a few hundred meters away behind him, no one was chasing him, he smiled grimly again. He looked at the man who had been kicked on the ground, clutching his stomach, and couldn''t stand up. He raised the stone in his hand fiercely, and smashed it towards his head without hesitation. But before the stones in his hand fell, a cluster of brilliant blood blossoms splashed on his chest, which was regarded as the last bloom in the world. ... Leo, who had come here, just looked at the criminals who had gone away and even robbed the car on the road. Reaching out and waved it out of thin air, the metal thorns emerging around him, like bullets shot by high-precision snipers, pierced the chests of those fugitives who fled the cube in prison uniforms, bringing clusters of brilliant blood. Leo would never show mercy to these people who should have died. After the Golden Ring dispelled Leo''s heart demon, Leo seemed to have gained enlightenment from it. He had already had his own judgment in his heart for the person who should be killed. In only ten seconds, everyone was resolved, and he glanced at the cube prison where there were no other serious problems. It was also a flash, and disappeared here again. And all of this was captured by the surveillance system of the Cube Prison. The warden here is a seven-level senior agent. Faced with all the jailers here, he has gone through extremely detailed screening and conversation before making arrangements. It is precisely because of this that the members of Hydra who have been hiding in the prison are also more difficult to infiltrate. That''s why, only a dozen HYDRA members rebelled and were then wiped out by other prison guards. For the prisoners who could not keep all the criminals, the warden was very heartbroken looking at the prisoners running out in the surveillance room. These malignant tumors will have a great impact on society. But for the next scene, he was stunned. The brilliant golden metal thorns pulled up streams of golden silk in the air, winding through the air, one after another, penetrating all the criminals he was concerned about. At last. All the criminals fell to the ground without a sound, and when all the gold threads gathered together, he saw the unidentified figure. But no matter how stupid he was ~www.novelhall.com~, he still thought of who this suddenly appeared figure was. The sudden appearance of the golden legend shocked him. What also made him feel happy is that the slaughter of those social scum has reduced his heart a lot of burden. Immediately after the disappearance of the golden legend, a smile appeared on his face. Because this should indicate that Golden Legend is helping everywhere, and SHIELD is still saving, which gave him the confidence to continue to hold on. Then, he intercepted the video and played it with a projection in the center of the prison, and he asked several prison guards to gather all the corpses hundreds of meters away. All the criminals who were still eager to escape because someone had escaped also immediately extinguished their thoughts of escape. To go out is to die. It is better to live in prison than to die. Unexpectedly, this turmoil made all the criminals honest a lot in an instant. Under such people, the cube prison was still kept in custody until the end of the incident. Chapter 587： The madness of the sandbox base Next, Leo came to another base. Even Nick Fury had hesitated for a long time before telling Leo the location of this base. This place is the cold storage and one of SHIELDs treasure troves. Unlike S.H.I.E.L.D.''s sandbox base, there is another use of criminal talents within S.H.I.E.L.D., as well as observation and recording of talents who are different from ordinary people. Everything is traceable. But the cold storage, this is where all the refrigerated items in SHIELD are placed. And the meaning of this refrigeration is not that these items are useless. It is that these items are too powerful for SHIELD, or they are too mysterious, so mysterious that they don''t know the origin of these items and how to use them. They just found these items, but there is no way to use them, and they can''t help but know what impact these items will bring. So, all these items had to be refrigerated. Here, all the strange items that have been collected since the establishment of SHIELD are accumulated. Over the course of decades, it has accumulated nearly a hundred mysterious objects. Most of them can already be confirmed as alien items, and some are high-tech products made by mistake, or products that are too ultra-modern. But S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t want Sol or Captain Marvel to verify these things. Just accumulate all these things here all the time. At the same time, there are also many superpowers held here, some of them are extremely destructive superpowers, and dare not put them in ordinary prisons. All are held in the cold storage room. So the importance of the refrigerator compartment is self-evident. On the contrary, there are not many guards here. In a building with dozens of floors, there are only a hundred S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. However, all of them are talents who have been selected after countless screenings. They do not ask for how powerful they are, but they must be loyal and not reveal any secrets here. At the same time, there is arguably the most stringent guarding system in the world, and ordinary airplanes cannot enter within 20 kilometers of the cold storage. Only with the permission of an agent of level 8 or higher will it be allowed to enter, and it must be led by an agent of level 8 or higher, otherwise, it is not allowed to enter. Therefore, if Hydra wants to do things here, only through insiders can invade here. And Hydra is very yearning to control this place. Regarding the items in it, these supernatural items, as long as you control one of them, you may get a huge harvest. Hydra is not afraid of doing things like SHIELD. For them, as long as they can find out how to use it, it doesn''t matter how many people die, as long as they can use it, it doesn''t matter how big the consequences will be. They only care about the present, regardless of the future, they will only maximize the destructive power of these mysterious items, and then use it to use them. Just like when they first got the universe cube, they were thinking about how to use it to make more powerful weapons. After S.H.I.E.L.D. got the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and studied it for a while, it was very cleverly stored. Knowing that it was beyond control, it would not try to mess around. In this way, Leo became more and more curious about the cold storage room. Appeared at the coordinate point given by Nick Fury, and looking around, it turned out to be like a Gobi Desert. Facing the desolate environment around, no one would have thought that there is a building with such a sense of technology hidden here. At the moment Leo appeared in midair, inside the building, several concealed muzzles were aimed at Leo. At the same time, the monitoring mechanism of the entire building is also to make detailed reconnaissance judgments on the sudden appearance of Leo. Leo is also conducting his own inspection of the cold storage room. But under Leo''s binocular observation, there was no turmoil in the cold room. There was peace, as if nothing happened. Leo also observed that in the basement of the cold storage room, in those small rooms, many figures were being held. Among them, the figures are diverse, of different shapes and colors, but none of them have any vigor sitting in the cell. Faced with the dark underground space all day long, everyone is silent. The depressive atmosphere in it made Leo feel a trace of sadness and depressed emotion. If Xiang Bue released these people and exiled them to society, the destructive power they would cause would be even more terrifying than those in the cube prison before. Since there was nothing wrong here, Leo didn''t stay too much, and disappeared in place. As a result, he didn''t expect that there would be more hidden muzzles aimed at this place. Several people in the cold storage monitoring room also quickly pointed their monitoring heads here. "Why didn''t you see what it was just now?" "I don''t know, it appears suddenly, then disappears suddenly, and it is extremely unstable, it seems to affect the shooting." "It seems to be a person, not a person!" "No, are those people running out?" "Let''s keep an eye on it, I''ll go and see the situation below." "How to get the headquarters, it seems that something has gone wrong this time!" "Waiting for the order, we are directly under Director Furui. At least we must get the instructions of the ninth level agent to let people in, raise the entry level to one level, strictly guard, and the cold room does not allow any accidents!!" A person who looked like the top commander stood in the center of the control room and said. "Yes, sir!!" ... This time Leo came to the sandbox~www.novelhall.com~, which was mentioned before. This was originally a science and technology research institute, dedicated to research and development of science and technology. At the same time, some high-tech criminal talents are brought here for research, so as not to waste their talents. For example, if Ivan the Whiplash was not killed by Leo, but caught by S.H.I.E.L.D., after the trial, he would most likely be brought here to serve. And Duny, who created the weather modifier in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy before, will be sent here for work and service because of his crime. However, here is gradually moving from the original single physical technology direction to the biotechnology direction gradually rising, in the sandbox base, side by side with the physical technology. For the Extremis Reagent of Pinnacle Company, Captain Americas Super Soldier Enhancer, and Centipedes Enhancer, all can be found here. But at this moment, there is unprecedented madness here. Chapter 588： Stark calls A large base hidden on the edge of the city of Washington was full of gunfire at this time. Obviously it is a huge flat base warehouse. Although there are no tall buildings, there is a huge base covering thousands of acres around it. At the same time, there are many tarmacs in the surrounding area. It can be seen that this is a base of S.H.I.E.L.D. with a lot of people coming and going, and it is also a traffic point. But at this moment, the originally clean apron is full of artillery fire, and gravel debris can be seen everywhere in the clean and tidy base. The gunshots that came from it did not stop at all, and the roar of rockets could even be seen occasionally. Several teams rushed to the tarmac, their target was the fighter in front. But in the same way, there were also two other teams that followed closely, and shot the crowd in front of them without hesitation. Leo''s head grew a bit as he watched this scene. The sandbox is a relatively semi-open place, after all, the predecessor of the sandbox was originally a scientific research base. However, he did not expect that most of the Hydra members would occupy this place. No one would have thought that there would be so many Hydra members lurking in the sandbox base. Because of this, the few S.H.I.E.L.D. agents left are in a state of being hunted down. I want to ask Leo why he can tell the difference so quickly. Because it can be clearly seen that it is judged by the many scientific researchers in the base who were suppressed on the ground by those wearing S.H.I.E.L.D. agent costumes and did not dare to move. Therefore, under the suppression of such a huge HYDRA member, the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent was actually trapped in a situation of siege. The two hundred Hydra members in the periphery slowly surrounded the middle. There are only forty or fifty people in the middle, but they are in a desperate situation. Leo''s brain computing power began to increase crazily, and the golden light in his eyes was like two small light bulbs. For everything in this huge base, he began to capture information. He didn''t continue to wait either. The whole person fell from a height, and dozens of golden golden thorns emerged around him. They all found their target, and stab them crazily in the distance. Those reinforced concrete walls look like jelly in front of the metal thorns, passing through them, and have no effect on the direction and speed of the metal thorns'' movement. The sharp and hard-to-extremely hardened metal thorns penetrated layers of concrete walls under such tremendous force without causing any abrasion. Instead, smooth holes were drilled directly in the wall. Leo just stood in the sky, no more than fifty meters above the base, controlling an area of ??nearly 100 acres in front of him. In the face of the encirclement and suppression situation in the most central part, Leo also ignored the destruction of the precision instruments in the laboratory, and dozens of golden lights circulated quickly in the center. Even a few golden streamers passed by the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the center. Later, the Hydra who encircled and suppressed S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were mercilessly assassinated. However, in just ten seconds, the nearly two hundred people were stunned almost at the same time, and then they all fell down like dominoes one after another. Almost at the same time, the normal heart was penetrated, and deep red arterial blood slowly leaked out from under the body. At the same time, two hundred corpses were close together one after another, and the smell of blood filled the entire space. However, Leo''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, whether cold-blooded or tyrannical, these lives could not stir Leo''s heart at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and forcibly fixed the two teams on the tarmac in place. After Leo confirmed their identities, the guns in each of them were automatically raised and aimed at their heads. Pressing firmly on his head, no matter what, he can''t avoid it. Just as infinite regret was surging in their hearts, with a clear gunshot, their lives ended. Leo was wandering above the base. Similarly, under him, with dozens of golden lights, he kept moving in the direction of Leo inside the base. All the Hydra members who killed others on the opposite side were killed directly. One person quickly wandered the entire base area, adding hundreds of lives along the way. The entire sandbox base was completely silent at this time. The vast majority of people have seen the golden stream of light passing through the hearts of enemies. Even without any other information, everyone has guessed who it is. The mere thought of this name refreshed the rest of the people. With the calm voices around, countless people who had been held hostage stood up one by one, watching the same encounters around them, everyone gathered together in unison. Everyone began to reintegrate the destroyed sandbox base. Leo once again quickly turned around from the sandbox base, and solved a few fish that had slipped through the net, but at the same time, his body suddenly stopped. Looking at the countless materials in front of me, there are also some newly developed equipment and scientific research products. Leo also licked his lips. "It seems that the people who agreed to Longfang, give them some new technology. If it weren''t for me, the sandbox base would have been completely occupied by Hydra. It shouldn''t be too much to get some information! With a light smile, he took a copy of all the materials in the entire reference room and stored it in the space. At the same time, I looked at the small bases in my mind. "The central base has already been resolved. There should be no problem with Coulson. Several key sub-bases are almost the same. By the way, there is also the aircraft carrier!" Leo jumped and pulled straight up to a height of 100 meters. Before he waited for the next move, the phone in his pocket rang. As soon as I put on my glasses, another person''s projection appeared directly in front of my eyes. "Leo, there seems to be war in all parts of the country at the same time, what is SHIELD doing!" Tony Stark''s voice came from the horn, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of high-speed flight. "Hydra has exploded~www.novelhall.com~ The number of people is more than I thought. Under my control, there is no problem on the headquarters side, and other bases are being cleared. Where are you now?" Leo listened to Stark''s voice and asked, feeling something wrong. "I can''t take care of this. Pepper has gone to Los Angeles. I am a little worried. Also, do you need help?" Stark looked at Leo and asked directly, with a trace of concern in his words. "I can do it, you just need to protect yourself, what about Dr. Banner?" Leo asked worriedly. "He is still testing Veronica in the Avengers Tower. Don''t let him interfere with this kind of thing. If Hulk comes out, it will be a problem. Natasha is not here!" After Stark said something jokingly, he also turned off the call and hurried to Los Angeles without further delaying Leo''s actions. He also knew that every minute was important to Leo, and one second could save one more life. Chapter 589： Go to the refrigerator In the center base. Coleson and Agent Hande have arrived in the command room of the central base. Looking at the current news on the big screen, the situation is not at all optimistic. At least the current news is that the three helicopter carriers in the Triquy Wing Building have been destroyed. As for the detailed information about the destruction, it seems that the person who conveyed the news was a bit unclear about the expression. The news that came out made Hande disbelieve. What is a huge whale? Is there something wrong with the channel transmission? But the next news is also tragic. "SHIELD has fallen!" "The Hydra group has taken control of the East African headquarters and the tree house. These are only what we know. As for the news of several other important branches in the country, we have not yet come, and we cannot judge." Agent Hand looked at Coleson and said. "How much do you know about the action of Golden Legend, Coleson?" Hande asked. Coulson also looked at Hand, "At least, there is no problem with the headquarters. The Hydra that should be there were killed by the Golden Legend." "What about Director Fury? And Minister Pierce, how are they?!!!" Hande was also overjoyed when he heard this news. After all, he had met the Golden Legend before, and the Golden Legend disappeared without even saying a few words. In this way, Hand also looked at Coleson with a hint of expectation. Hearing this question, Coleson frowned slightly. Although he had already heard the news that Nick Fury was still alive from Leo, he needed to think about whether this news should be released to the public. "The Golden Legend told me that Alexander Pierce is the head of the Hydra, and this action was initiated by Pierce!" Coleson said this without hesitation, and when he heard the news, his heart was full of resentment. Similarly, when Agent Hand heard this, he also clenched his fists, his eyes filled with anger, and he wished to punch Pierce''s big face with a fist. It wasn''t until a long time before Hand barely calmed down his mood and accepted this fact. "What about Director Fury, it was said that he was killed by Captain America. This news is true or false. It seems that Captain America Rogers was involved in this headquarters battle!" Coleson listened to Agent Hand''s question, his fists were also tight, and he looked at the firm face of Agent Hand, and he was ready to tell the truth. "Sir, the line is restored, you can contact the headquarters!" Before Coleson could speak, an agent on the side suddenly came over with headphones and said. "What''s the news?!!!" Hand also ignored Coleson''s answer, and suddenly looked at the man. "Hydra''s problem is solved, but it is still very troublesome. The number of people who can continue to work has dropped sharply, and it is impossible to maintain the operation of the entire headquarters..." "The accumulation of a large number of corpses has also attracted the attention of countless media. Moreover, Director Freed died!" Hearing this news, all the people around were shocked. Including Coleson and Skye who was in the same game. But Coulson quickly reacted. Compared to the news, he would rather believe Leo''s words. Moreover, the tone of the correspondent just now seemed a bit like that of Nick Fury, as if he had deliberately arranged it. Now that Leo has said that the problem with the Triquy Wing headquarters has been resolved, and Nick Fury has survived intact, he will not die so suddenly. He would rather believe that this was a strategy specially confessed by Nick Fury, and still hide himself in the shadow of death. As for the purpose of Nick Fury''s doing this, Coleson is still unable to guess. After hearing the news, Hande''s eyes were full of disappointment. However, Hande''s strong psychological adjustment ability quickly recovered, and he did not continue to ask Coleson for verification, but began to think about the next action. "First of all, we don''t know how the Golden Legend is now, whether he has saved a base, we can''t fully trust the actions of the Golden Legend." "Now the scene is chaotic, fighting for power, I am going to the cold storage room, at least where is safe!" Hande looked at the current situation. Whether it was the lack of intelligence or the lack of manpower, Hande didn''t want to stay here any longer. On the contrary, for the cold storage room, safety is definitely guaranteed. Judging from the current contacts, the cold room has not been damaged in any way. At the same time, compared to the cold storage room with complete measures and sufficient numbers, it may not be an excellent command point. Coleson also agreed with Hande''s decision. "I think it shouldn''t be necessary to remind you how important it is to keep it as it is now!" Coleson said to Hand. Hande also nodded. As for the cold storage room, although he didn''t usually contact him, he was aware of the importance of that base. At the same time, it is also a reminder of the criminals detained there, those who are different from ordinary people and have special meaning in life. Hand looked at Coleson and nodded slightly, "I will find Agent Garrett in the smallest and darkest compartment in the cold storage!" But there was another unusual voice from the side. Agent Ward, who was full of sullen brows, stood by listening to the words of the two, and finally said, "I want to open that compartment by myself~www.novelhall.com~If you don''t mind, sir!" It seemed that it was the incomparable resentment towards Garrett that made Ward frowned and watched the two speak these words. "He used to be my supervisor, I think I... I should know... this is my responsibility..." Ward said while looking at the two in front of him. "No one knows, I don''t know, that''s how he beat us and be our friend!" Coleson looked at Ward in front of him, and said so, but in the bright big eyes, there was finally doubt. "I have been with that **** for many years, respecting him, but... hehe... I want to see him suffer!" With some pain in Ward''s face, he said these words with some hatred. Agent Hande looked at the brawny man in front of him and said, "Don''t mind if someone accompanies me, and I need someone like you!" After speaking, Hand also handed Coleson a satellite phone. "If you can, clean up the mess in the center, then... just use this contact." Hande looked at Coleson''s gaze more deeply, and said with some emotion. "You and I may be the highest-level agents in SHIELD, neither Hydra nor dead yet." "It doesn''t matter anyway, we only have to keep in touch with each other, Agent Colson!" Coulson looked at Hand''s right hand extended. Although the two hadn''t seen each other several times before, they felt a little bit of sympathy at this time. "I think you can call me Phil!" Coleson also stepped forward gently and said in a very subtle way, "Ward has been with Garrett for many years. Anyway, be careful." When Hand listened, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Coleson calmly and said. "As soon as the Golden Legend has news, contact me immediately, hoping that he will be the hope of SHIELD!" Chapter 590： News from the branch base arrived Coleson looked at Agent Hande, who was a few centimeters higher than himself, and nodded cautiously. "I will, Agent Hande, believe me, there are golden legends, SHIELD will be better than we thought!" Hand looked at Coleson, but nodded solemnly. She hadn''t seen the power of the golden legend in person, even if she had guessed about the power of the golden legend in the materials, she still had a trace of doubt in her heart. This is the characteristic of Agent Hande, being calm, and having the idea of ??controlling everything. At the same time, he will question everything that has no real evidence. It is precisely because of this that she can be called a senior agent of SHIELD and the person in charge of the central base. Looking at Agent Hande who left and Agent Ward who followed him, Coleson didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. In the current situation of S.H.I.E.L.D., Coleson is not allowed to think too much. Moreover, S.H.I.E.L.D. also needs Agent Hande, who possesses such qualities and abilities, to be able to rebuild S.H.I.E.L.D. more perfectly. It''s just that Skye, who looked at the departure of Ward, didn''t understand, his eyebrows drooped and he was in a bad mood. In fact, no one is in a good mood now, and this change of SHIELD concerns everyone. Even now, there is no news from other bases. The news from the East African headquarters is that it has been occupied by Hydra. As for everyone, the only news left was that the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. had been destroyed. This news seemed to come from within the headquarters. Of course, the members of Colson''s team did not seem to be so depressed. At least, from the mouth of Golden Legend, although S.H.I.E.L.D. had suffered some damage, it was not as bad as the news. Even everyone looked at Coleson in confusion, wanted to see Coleson''s thoughts, and also wanted to see Coleson''s opinions on the news brought by the Golden Legend. Coulson looked at the people who looked at him. Agent May, Skye, Fitz, and Simmons, as well as an agent Tripp who was not in the Colson team, all focused their attention on Colson. Coelson turned and looked at the big screen behind him, which still showed several important S.H.I.E.L.D. sub-bases in the United States. But there is no news yet. Fitz looked at May at the side. Although she was recognized by the Golden Legend, Fitz was a little afraid. Who made May fire Fizz before. Skye looked at the official S.H.I.E.L.D. agent ID that had just been given to her by S.H.I.E.L.D., and rubbed the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo on the ID, only a few days after he got it. But at present, it seems that it is useless. "I believe in him!" Coleson said so with his back to everyone. Everyone who was in a daze was awakened from thinking. Everyone, only Tripp didnt understand Officer Coulsons consciousness, trust him? he? Who is he? However, the eyes of Skye and others radiated light again, and Coleson''s words gave them a step on the flames in their hearts, making their hearts more secure. "Who are you talking about?" It''s just that Trepp, who was aside, asked incomprehensibly. However, apart from Simmons, who shared the sorrow with him, no one seemed to want to pay attention to him, and even slightly hostile. Among them, Fitz''s hostility was the strongest, especially after seeing Simmons talking to him. Simmons looked at the Trepp in front of him. Although he had previously thought that Agent Hand was a Hydra, Trapp gave himself the only weapon. At the same time, facing Hand, he had no intention of betrayal at all. However, Trepp is always an outsider, not a member of the team. So about the news of the Golden Legend, the secret of the team, whether to tell Trepp, it still needs Coelson to decide. Coulson turned his head to look at everyone, and he frowned slightly when he looked at Trepp. However, he hesitated slightly and continued, "I believe that the golden legend will bring us miracles. As for the news from the headquarters, I believe in the words of the golden legend even more." "But now the situation of S.H.I.E.L.D. is still urgent. The loss of a large number of personnel and the destruction of the base will cause the destruction of S.H.I.E.L.D., and we may need to temporarily hide it." Skye heard Coleson''s words, but stood up, "However, if the Golden Legend really saved the sub-base of S.H.I.E.L.D., then the casualties may not be so great. If the director is still alive, then Aegis Why should the bureau be hidden." "The establishment of S.H.I.E.L.D. involves the economic development of the whole country and can even affect the whole world. Similarly, the destruction of S.H.I.E.L.D. also has a huge influence on the world." Coulson said as calmly as possible. "This time it caused such a huge damage to S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., even if S.H.I.E.L.D. is not destroyed, its strength will be reduced by half. The United States will not give up this opportunity to suppress S.H.I. " Speaking of this, Coleson also clenched his fists, his voice trembling slightly. "Perhaps the golden legend can shock the U.S. government, but this is not a long-term occasion. The specific situation still depends on the arrangements of Director Freed." "What we have to do now is to organize the central base, and then, UU reading www.uukanshu.com to survive!!!" "Long... Long pipe, there seems to be news!" Just as Coleson faced everyone, on the big screen behind him, the marking spots of several major branch bases were all lit up in tens of seconds. It was Agent Tripp who first noticed this. Seeing the communication points lit up one by one on the screen, Tripp cried out in surprise, even emotionally, and stammered a little. Coleson also looked back immediately. Looking at the green dots above, a smile appeared on Coleson''s originally worried face. "Sir, all communications have been restored, so all the news from several bases came at the same time." Skye picked up the computer first to react. "What is the content!" Mei asked nervously. There was also news from the headquarters base in East Africa before, but the content was fully occupied by Hydra, if these news are also the same. So this is too big a blow to SHIELD. Coulson looked at Skye. After Skye quickly summarized the contents of several messages, the whole person was a little sluggish. He looked up at Coleson and everyone else. "Sir, the Sandbox Base S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, the Cube Prison, the cold storage, the tree house...etc. All these important branches have been restored to war." "There are some base names that I don''t understand, and the news is also the same, safe!" Skye swiped his arm forward, and all the pictures in the notebook were projected onto the screen. It is still a large map, but there are many more small bases that are not marked. At this time, nearly one hundred small bases, of which more than twenty had all lit up, and at the same time, they were slowly increasing. Chapter 591： White light Such a scene made everyone in the command room stand up excitedly. Look at the highlights of the base above. At this time, the news in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Channel has been messed up, and no-one integrated news fills up the channel resources. Skye looked at the countless codes on the computer, his hands were constantly flying on the keyboard, receiving the transmitted messages one by one, and interpreting and analyzing them, and finally showed them to everyone. The flying keyboard sound kept ringing in the quiet command room, and everyone was silently watching everything on the screen. Whenever a base lights up in green, it will make a few people''s hearts eager. Coulson also clicked on the news from SHIELD Academy, and he also understood the importance of it. "I''m an eighth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Weaver, currently the most senior agent of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy. With the help of Golden Legend, I have completely eliminated the Hydra people..." A slightly embarrassed figure appeared on the screen. Hearing this familiar voice, Fitz and Simmons were all excited, and Simmons grabbed Fitz''s arm. "Fitz!! Agent Weaver is okay, teacher is okay! I knew that the Golden Legend would definitely save them all!!" Fitz looked at the familiar figure on the screen. Although he didn''t speak, the smile on his face couldn''t stop bending. Coleson had seen Agent Weaver, and now he saw the familiar figure again, and smiled happily. "But our sacrifices were great. Many students died because of this riot, at least...at least more than 150 people." A trace of tears appeared on Weaver''s face, but he continued. "I don''t know if the central base is still safe, but now the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy is safe, and students from the Research Department are working with students from the Special Operations Department to clean up the academy!" "No matter who sees this news, what I want to tell you is, don''t give up easily. Golden Legend is working on rescue. If you are Hydra, I want to tell you that Golden Legend will definitely kill all of you!" Hearing the news, everyone''s excited eyes slowly calmed down. Yes, this time the damage caused by the Hydra was too great. At least one hundred and fifty students from the scientific research department of SHIELD Academy have died, and one hundred and fifty students with unusual talents, plus those from the Special Operations Department and other departments, will only increase in number. . However, this is the first good news that everyone has heard so far. Later, Coleson also clicked on several other messages. The news from the cold storage room turned out that there was no riot, and at the same time, it was also asking other bases. The casualties of Cube Prison were not very large, and with the help of Golden Legend, it was smooth and without danger. The message from the sandbox was extremely tragic. "My S.H.I.E.L.D. seven-level agent, Jackson agent, and eighth-level agent Flick have been sacrificed. I am now the highest level agent in the sandbox base. The sandbox has suffered heavy losses. There are currently only seven agents with combat effectiveness. Eighteen scientific researchers were also killed and wounded in large numbers, and there was a serious shortage of personnel. "There are at least five hundred rioters. If it weren''t for the help of Golden Legend, the sandbox base might now be fully occupied by Hydra personnel!" "Now an army is approaching the sandbox base. It doesn''t seem to be in good faith. Two agents have been arrested. We are consolidating all the information in the sandbox and are preparing to evacuate temporarily. You know how to find us!" After finishing speaking, he also hurriedly ended this message. This message silenced everyone, except for Skye who was still focusing on collecting the information. Everyone thought of Coleson''s previous remarks, and they also had sufficient understanding. If nothing happened to S.H.I.E.L.D., then even if there were only more than 70 people in the sandbox base, no army would march towards it, but now it is different. It seems that the army has the meaning of full takeover. S.H.I.E.L.D. is still too big, and this kind of secret service organization determined to protect the world has a tendency to faintly separate from the country. Therefore, the United States will certainly not miss this opportunity. If in the sandbox, the remaining agents are not S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, but Hydra members, then they will hesitate. After all, in the face of hundreds of heavily armed anti-organization agents, the general army can''t get it. But the situation is different now. As long as the remaining S.H.I.E.L.D. agents can be resolved, this base will be directly accepted by the state. Coulson clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do, as if he understood what Nick Fury meant. On the map on the big screen, apart from the green dots gradually lit up, a red dot finally appeared. "Skye, is this?" "These bases may be fully occupied by Hydra, and the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents among them should be..." Skye couldn''t say it. Afterwards, the base with red dots appeared on the map quickly as if it were infectious~www.novelhall.com~ Each of these red dots represented the destruction of a base, and it also meant Hydra ''S strength increased by one more point. The rendering speed is many times stronger than the growth speed of the green dot. After all, how many people can react to such a sudden attack by the teammates around him. From this point of view, even those bases with the green light on, how many are like sandboxes, with terrible victories, and how many S.H.I.E.L.D. members will be left in the end. Finally, at the end, all the bases marked on the big screen were all lit up to represent the state. Among them, red and green account for almost half, but fortunately, the most important bases for S.H.I.E.L.D. have all turned on the green light without any errors. In this way, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau still has salvation. Even with the dual threats of Hydra and national forces, SHIELD still has hope. At least, it''s much better than Coleson thought at first that only the central base survived, isn''t it? Moreover, the shadow of the golden legend can be found in almost every base message where the green light is lit. It also means that if there is no golden legend, there should be no more than three bases left. A thin layer of sweat appeared on Skye''s forehead, but the keyboard in his hand still didn''t stop, still beating. "Sir, those bases occupied by Hydra seem to have new movements. The network of the central base seems to be able to invade the hangars of those small bases. I am screening information!" Skye stared at the keyboard tightly, and at the same time, there was a little doubt and disbelief in his eyes. Finally, with Skye''s percussion, a small base that was originally red went out and turned on white lights. Chapter 592： Base collapsed "Sky, what does this mean?" Simmons looked at the orange light spot suddenly appeared, and said with some confusion. Skye''s words were a little heavy. "In this base, all signals have been lost. I used the central base authority to link to this base, but I didn''t get any response. I used the central base''s high-standard authority to invade it." "The result is that there is no one in the entire base! There is no human operation of any equipment, and even none of the detection devices can detect any biological heat source or other noise!" "This is the data inspection report of the sub-base!" Skye stretched out his hand and showed the data in front of everyone. Although Trepp and Coleson were a little bit incomprehensible, the lines with almost no fluctuations showed the calmness of the data. Tripp also looked at Skye in shock, his lips trembled twice, as if he wanted to say something. Skye''s heart was also slightly nauseated, but he still spoke with a trembling voice. "Either, the rest of the people in this base are all withdrawn, or, everyone in this base is... killed" "According to the analysis of the route of Golden Legend, with the intelligence of Agent Colson, after emergency rescue of those major bases, they began to follow this route and began to carry out gradual rescue." Under Skye''s operation, a brilliant golden light appeared on the big map, extending from the green light spot, and finally, it was fixed at the base where the orange light spot first appeared. "If the Golden Legend does not have a specific goal, continue to follow the previous rule of travel, then the next location will be in the baby base in California." Skye''s fingers flew on the keyboard again. When Hande left, he handed over all the authority of the center base to Colson. And what Skye used was Colson''s authority, the highest authority of the center base. The central base can be said to be an important base after the Sanquyi headquarters, as can be seen from the so-called central base. This is also a special mechanism of S.H.I.E.L.D., in a high-level base, the highest controller has high-level authority like a base. The authority of this base system can carry out a kind of information collection for dozens of other small bases, which may only have dozens of hundreds of people, and the most basic operations. For example, temporary broadcasting authority, or monitoring authority, as well as some surveys of detection devices and database. But within three minutes, in the hands of Skye, a genius hacker, part of the baby base information appeared on the screen. There are even more than a dozen real-time monitoring images. It''s just that the picture is a bit unstable, and it seems that some people are resisting, and they have a lot of resistance to this kind of temporary permission takeover. But just the things shown in a few pictures are enough to make the other people''s eyes look fierce and clenched their fists. In some flashing pictures, I saw a hall where several people wearing the uniforms of S.H.I.E.L.D. security personnel dragged all the bodies over and accumulated them in the hall. Even, it can be seen that several of them were seriously injured, but it was not enough to prevent death. If they are treated now, they may be saved. However, those people directly raised their guns, aimed at the people who were still panting, and shot them without hesitation. Boom boom! ! boom! boom! boom! The gunshot seemed to be in the hearts of several people in the command room, making their hearts tremble. This sense of contempt for death was definitely not done by a SHIELD agent. In battle, you can shoot without hesitation. But for those who have no power to resist, even if they are opponents, for S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, what should be done at this time is to rescue them after confirming that they have lost combat effectiveness. It wasn''t until the slightly noisy audio appeared that the eyes of a few people were filled with bloodshot eyes. "Captain, those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents should have been resolved, our people, but at least 30 people have been injured!" "All killed, the order above is not to stay, these stubborn guys can''t understand our thoughts at all!" "It''s a pity, I didn''t really want to kill Roa. He usually plays well with me, but I still want to kill him as soon as possible. After all, his combat effectiveness is very strong, for our plan!" A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent who had just finished shooting, carried the gun halfway over his shoulder, "But I seem to have heard it. Something seems to have happened to the headquarters. There will be no accidents this time!" "No, this hands-on news has occupied all channels within S.H.I.E.L.D., and it was sent from the headquarters. The headquarters must have all been recovered!" It should be the leader of a few people, who said so when he looked at the few people. "No, I just contacted the sandbox first-level base, but I didn''t receive a reply. There are many people there, so there should be no surprises!" "People from the Ministry of Information said that the central base is using our base permissions. It seems that the central base is lost! But Agent Hande is really not very good to put too many people in!" The captain held his ear lightly and heard what was coming from the headset. After murmured, all of them turned to look at the camera in the hall. After that, he shot directly without hesitation, smashing all the surveillance cameras. The screen on Coulson''s side also went black immediately, and he lost his vision for further observation. At the same time, the screen flickered more severely, and Skye continued to tap the keyboard, trying to grab the authority of a few more surveillance probes. As for Coleson, all of them clenched their fists after hearing the words just now, and there was unstoppable resentment in their eyes. Coulson''s body trembled slightly, and there were at least fifty agents in a base. The baby base that a few people see now is also a large resource sub-base, with at least 300 people existing, but now it is...! Skye found a few more surveillance probes, and he could see that there were a lot of blood trails on the ground in the screen, but no human figure was seen. But in the next second, the picture was abruptly spent, and then all the monitoring probes were blacked out~www.novelhall.com~Skye, has the authority been taken away? "Simons asked. Skye didn''t expect this scene either. Looking at the data in front of him, he shook his head in confusion, "No, the permission is still with me, or the monitoring probe is destroyed." Coleson''s eyes changed, "Play it back!" "Okay, right now!" Skye immediately operated, and a dozen monitoring screens appeared again. "Slow down, there seems to be something moving on the wall!" Trepp also hurriedly said. At 0.5 times the speed, everyone saw that numerous cracks appeared on the wall in the picture instantly, and one of the steel bars was drilled out of the wall at the same time, instantly turning the entire base into a steel spider web. The wall lost the support of the steel bars and fell completely. In other words, the entire base collapsed instantly. Chapter 593： Distressed Nick Fury In all surveillance pictures, steel bars on dozens of walls broke out of them instantly. The metal steel bars brought up countless wall fragments, but like spears that had just been ejected, they were woven into steel cobwebs at all positions in the room. Just what Coleson saw, seven or eight people''s abdomens were instantly pierced by sudden steel bars, bringing countless flesh and blood. Countless steel bars interlaced each other, almost cutting those people in half directly. In this case, even if they were taken to the sandbox base, they would not be saved. At the same time, this situation brought about the collapse of the entire base. The wall has lost the metal support, how can the fragile wall support the huge base? In this way, a full ten-story baby base was turned into a pile of ruins in such an instant. Many of the wreckages were sunk deep in the base opened up underground and buried deep in the ground, which can be regarded as safe. Only the huge steel-reinforced spider web twisted by the rubble remains, and dozens of flesh and blood corpses barely hang, unable to sink into the ground. The screen was completely dark again. Everyone''s original resentment now turned into wonder and doubt. "Just now... it doesn''t seem like an earthquake!" Tripp looked at the people who had grown mouths, and said slyly. However, Skye''s eyes were somewhat ecstatic, and he didn''t even know why, there was a slight smile on his face. Coleson''s originally angry face gradually calmed down. "In this war, we lost. SHIELD lost completely. We couldn''t think that our teammates would become enemies in the next moment!" "However, we have a new hope, the golden legend, that will defeat all the remaining Hydra by one person!" Skye also moved his finger to mark the baby base with orange dots. There was hope in Treps eyes, and it was the first time he knew that the original Golden Legend and the Colson team had such a deep connection, and only then did he know that the original Golden Legend is stronger than the legendary... No matter what, at least everyone has hope now, right? Think about the sense of despair an hour ago, and even feel that SHIELD is the only people left in us. Looking at it now, at least, there are at least so many bases and so many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are still alive, which makes everyone very pleased. Coulson stood up suddenly, "Sky, try to restore information from Airbus''s system firmware, Fitz, Simmons, gather a team to help May fix Airbus''s loopholes!" "Yes, sir!" The big guys who were originally decadent also had their backbones all at once, and everyone was cheered up. The original disappointment and fear of SHIELD were all gone. Everyone now, after seeing the scene just now, their eyes are full of fighting spirit again. "Sky, and also, send back a copy of the scene just now to the headquarters, as well as those green base forces. Whether they are real or not, I have to let them understand that there is hope for SHIELD! !" "Yes, sir!" Skye, who hadn''t joined S.H.I.E.L.D. for long, had a strong nostalgia for S.H.I.E.L.D., even surpassing some veteran agents. Only Skye understood the importance of home. She was an orphan from birth, and she had too much desire for a home. But in these days with Coleson and S.H.I.E.L.D., it made her feel at home. Skye remembered the agent Linda Avery who died for protecting himself. It turned out that he had been inextricably connected with SHIELD since birth. Her strong sentiment for SHIELD may be worse than Coulson among these people. So being able to see this scene and seeing the hope made Skye happy in his heart. Skye is very happy to be able to do his part for SHIELD. Coulson looked back once again, and the third orange spot had appeared on the map. Although there was some unbearable faint in his eyes, he quickly became determined. Unbearable is just the feeling and pity for life. Although Coulson is an eighth-level agent, he does not have many lives in his hands. In other words, he has respect for life. That''s why Coleson has always emphasized that freezing guns are used in the team. But when he saw the dead S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and the agents who died at the guns of his teammates, Coleson turned out to be filled with endless anger. Regarding this matter, he didn''t want to worry about it, and he didn''t want to contact Golden Legend, even he still hoped that all the Hydra members would die. Suppressing the resentment in his heart, there are still many things that he needs to do now. Just a chaotic central base is a huge mess, let alone the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. situation. Coleson also thought silently, Director Fury, Im afraid its also a headache now! ... Such a scene also appeared on the Sanquyi Building. On the big screen in the conference room, Natasha kept up with the rhythm of the golden legend as much as possible, using the authority of S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters to barely increase Skye''s efficiency. On the screen, there was also a map marked with light points like that. Red and green, and at the same time, are mixed with several white light spots, representing the destruction of the base. But with the smart housekeeper at the headquarters, Natasha doesn''t need to worry about real-time speed. Now Sanquyi headquarters has become a mess. The phone in the headquarters has been ringing, but no one answers. Until now, those high-ranking political officials thought that Nick Fury was dead, and didn''t know that he was in the headquarters of Sanquyi. An army is slowly advancing towards the Sanquyi Building, blocking the crowd of onlookers and the media reporters firmly outside. Natasha and Rogers swallowed as they looked at the crowds underneath. "Director, what should we do next? If Golden Legend is just this kind of efficiency, even a domestic base, it will not be able to be rescued in a short time, let alone a foreign one~www.novelhall.com~Nick Furyze He looked at the screen firmly, his serious face without any expression, "No, they will give us time. " "The situation now is many times better than we initially imagined, isn''t it? Those senior officials also know this, so they won''t just come in, we still have time!" "But, the sandbox base?" "Always give them some sweetness!" Furui said this without saying much. Just looking at the white light spot after another, a touch of heartache appeared in his eyes. The cost of a sub-base is at least several hundred million dollars. Even if it is Nick Fury, there are hundreds of billions of dollars of water in his hands every year for construction and development and processing things. I don''t know how much wealth is higher than those of Forbes. But looking at the hundreds of millions of dollars in buildings, resources, equipment, and weapons that disappeared one by one, even he couldn''t bear it. Chapter 594： Leo is down In the central base apron, a simple and fast transport plane has taken off. This is one of the few remaining aircraft in the central base. Unexpectedly, that battle on the apron of the central base would have damaged so many planes. Dozens of aircraft, although the damage caused was not great, but they still need to be repaired. In addition, Agent Hande thought that the central base would also need to use airplanes, so she didn''t choose how big a plane it was for this not-too-distant trip, she was just sitting on a small transport plane. In the small cabin, Garrett with his limbs pierced weakly leaned on the seat, and a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent on each side stood by Garrett''s body. Agent Hande sat aside, frowning. She was not sure about the specific situation, and she was not worried about the situation in the cold storage. When I was at the central base, I had communicated with the cold storage room. It must be known that Handes trade union moved to the cold storage base, and there was also a response, saying that there would be special agents to verify Handes identity and greet them. Agent Hande''s concern is still the current situation of SHIELD. He didn''t know that Golden Legend was trying his best to rescue S.H.I.E.L.D. and destroy the Hydra Agent Hande, who was worried about everything at present. Among them, the most worrying is that if the current situation of S.H.I.E.L.D. is weak, facing other bases occupied by Hydra, I am afraid that it will be the first to be attacked by Hydra. At the same time, Hande is also aware that if SHIELD is left with only a few remaining bases, then he still needs to face the US government that has always expressed fear of SHIELD. They will definitely try to achieve full control of SHIELD. Agent Hand had been thinking about everything about S.H.I.E.L.D., but Agent Ward, who was standing opposite her, didn''t think so. He hugged his chest with his hands and leaned against the bulkhead of the plane, looking like it was thoughtful, but the corner of his eye was always looking at Garrett who was sandwiched between the two agents. On Garrett''s hands and feet, the four wrapped wounds were still oozing with blood, which had already dyed the gauze through. The whole person''s face was pale, and a lot of blood loss made him feel boring. Even with the slight tremor of the plane''s fuselage, Garrett''s mouth twitched, and his face became pale again, showing that he was enduring severe pain. In this state, let alone fighting, you can''t even walk on your own. This greatly exceeded Ward''s budget and was also completely different from the original plan. As a result, Ward naturally couldn''t execute the plan as before. His hands slid down, and his fingers slid across the cold handle of the gun, without causing any waves. Looking at the two agents sitting next to Garrett and the agent Hande on the side, Ward was sure to kill them without injury, but facing Garrett who could not walk at all, it was very difficult. If Garrett is not injured, Ward will definitely do it without hesitation, even if the two of them have a way to enter the cold storage room. But now, Ward sat down with his eyes slightly closed, thinking about the next plan. Garrett, who was pierced in his hands and feet, was sitting where he was. The intense pain made him sweat like rain, and his head was still spinning like crazy. But whenever he thought of the golden legend, he felt a huge sense of powerlessness. Unexpectedly, there is no way to restrict the golden legend, to deal with the golden legend. This desperate sense of powerlessness once made Garrett the idea of ??giving up. However, Garrett, who is firm in mind, would not just give up so easily. Garrett, who was able to get to the top of S.H.I.E.L.D., and walked with Nick Fury, was by no means mentally comparable to ordinary people. There is hope... there is hope! ! The cold room, yes, there is also the cold room. If I can quickly occupy the cold room before the golden legend can react, then I still have hope! Garrett kept saying in his heart, and finally a faint light appeared in his bleak eyes. The items placed in the refrigerator are all products that far exceed modern technology. The extremely destructive plasma particle beam found may kill the golden legend. Colson can come back from the dead, why wont my wound heal? ? ! Garrett thought angrily. Whats more, we are in the cold storage room. There are already a few members hidden in it. With their help, it wont be difficult to enter the cold room! But no matter what he thinks, in the face of this moment, when his hands and feet are unable to move and the pain continues to come, Garrett''s anger has not been extinguished. On the calm plane, the waves were rough, and the appearance of the golden legend disrupted everyone''s plans. But as far as it seems right now, Agent Hande''s life was saved. ... Leo has been on the road to small bases. Looking at the information on the bases given by Hill, by now, I have passed by for most of the time. But time passed so long, and then Leo discovered that there were no S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the bases behind. Regarding Hydras orders, it was originally for SHIELD agents not to leave anything behind. Because all those who were able to instigate rebellion were instigated, and by now, almost all of the remaining S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are people who will not betray S.H.I.E.L.D. In the face of such people, Hydra wouldn''t take the effort to slowly subdue them, so it''s better to just kill them all at once. With Leo''s step-by-step exploration, next, no matter how big or small the base is, all that is left are corpses all over the floor. Those were all loyal agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., but all of them died under the muzzle of Hydra without accident. There was even no chance for Leo to rescue him. In many bases, the remaining HYDRA members have begun to take off the clothes of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and begin to dress in another octopus-like pattern, preparing to fully replace the original S.H.I. But in the face of the sudden attack of Leo~www.novelhall.com~, the clean Hydra costume they just put on has become their last mourning dress. I don''t know how many bases I have traveled, and the murderous numbness gradually made Leo a little confused. Even at the end, a flicker of Leo did not appear above the target, but did not know how to appear on a wilderness. The blue light on Leo''s body suddenly disappeared, and the whole person fell straight down from a height of 100 meters. The whole person was directly on the ground and fell into a big human-shaped hole. Leo''s body was half embedded in the soil, and Leo''s extremely strong body did not suffer any harm. But the mental fatigue made Leo look at the bright sky blankly and didn''t want to move. Even the light of the golden ring could not make up for Leo''s mental fatigue. I don''t know how long it took, Leo was so in the wilderness, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Chapter 595： Thanos massacre In this short period of time, Leo actually felt the painful time in the universe. Even more tired. This feeling of killing is really painful. Even Leo thought he would never be bothered by this kind of thing again. But the blood was splashed with blood, and the traces of sharp murderous aura it brought up still accumulated in Leo''s heart. In the face of this kind of emotion that grows from the depths of one''s own cognitive soul, even the golden ring of light that can dispel negative states can''t make much contribution. This fatigue of the soul arouses the most instinctive protection procedures of the human body. He needs a rest! It is impossible to imagine, but within two hours, Leo moved among the bases, and once again slaughtered more than 7,000 lives. What a concept this is. Usually in wars, veterans who just shot a few enemies will leave psychological trauma and war sequelae. This number is more than the people sacrificed in a medium-sized battle. This number is comparable to the number of audiences in a medium-to-large concert. Looking around, the number of people who couldn''t come by at a glance were all folded into Leo''s hands in just over an hour. Obviously knowing that these people are frenzied Hydra members, knowing that they have killed more S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. However, until now, Leo is still a little tired, and he doesn''t want to continue. If no one needs him to rescue him, if he goes to the next base and all he can do is kill the HYDRA members inside, then he would rather just lie down like this. Leo has done enough, and the remaining Hydra members can no longer pose any threat to SHIELD. He has tried his best, and he has done enough for this thing that hasn''t been a big deal with him. Inside the Triangle Wing Building, Nick Fury looked at the big screen. The white lights lit up, which represented the destruction of each base. It also proved that it was another place where S.H.I.E.L.D. agents died. . At this time, there are only seven or eight red spots left on the screen. Nick Fury also stood up with a slight excitement at this time, although he did not personally wipe out the Hydra, he felt a little regretful. But when he truly witnessed the demise of the Hydra this time, he was also a little excited in his heart. Only Natasha, looking at the white light spots on the screen, felt a little distressed for the golden legend in her eyes. She knew the identity of Golden Legend, but she was a small child, but she wanted him to experience such a cruel incident. You know, even if Natasha has experienced hundreds of missions and doesn''t know how many lives there are in her hands, it is a bit chilling to think about the number of people who will be killed by Leo, let alone Leo this child. But the next white spot did not light up for a long time, and there was no movement on the entire screen, breaking the previous rule. "Natasha, what''s the matter?" "Sir, there is no problem with the system. Nothing happened to the other bases!" Natasha quickly checked and said back. "Why? What happened to the Golden Legend?" Nick Fury looked at the silent screen, and he was a little worried. Picked up the phone and wanted to contact Leo. Om! Hum! Leo''s glasses shook slightly. But Leo, lying in the mud in the quiet wilderness with his eyes closed, did not respond at all until the communication automatically hung up. "What''s up with him?" Nick Fury looked at the phone that hadn''t been connected, and began to get a little worried. "Why don''t you contact Stark? Maybe he knows what''s going on?" Captain America Rogers said something at this moment. Nick Fury also connected with Tony Stark. "Your business has been settled? This time, the nationwide turmoil has been caused. It is truly S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Defending the front but not the back, the outside but the inside!" Stark also made a joke when he saw Nick Fury''s call. "Stark, do you know what happened to Golden Legend? How did you lose contact?" Fury was not in the mood to joke with Stark at this time, and said straightforwardly. "What? Leo lost contact?" Tony Stark, who was flying at a high altitude, suddenly stopped and asked. "You don''t know? Do you have a way to locate his position?" Director Furui said. Tony hung up Nick Fury''s call, "Jarvis, contact Leo." Sir, no one answered, the smart link is in progress, the link is successful! "What''s going on? Jarvis? Position it!" Stark''s figure slowly descended. It was in the back garden of one of the top villas in Los Angeles. Pepper was sitting on a chair in the backyard and reading documents. Sir, according to the test, Mr. Leo is in a state of deep sleep. He made a voice call to Mr. Leo, but did not wake up. Do you want to wake up forcibly? Jarvis said smoothly in his ear. "Where is he now?" The positioning shows that Mr. Leo is on the Alston Plains in Nevada. There are no buildings around. Judging by the level, Mr. Leo is probably asleep in the wilderness. Jarvis said slowly. Do you want to perform a forced wakeup? "No, let him, take a good rest!" Mark 42 unfolded directly, and Tony walked straight out of the armor. The Bluetooth headset in his ears showed that he was talking. When Pepper saw it, he didn''t mean to bother him at all. He just looked at Tony who came over, and there was a hint of sweetness in his eyes. It wasn''t until Tony''s call was over that Pepper came over. "Didn''t you mean you didn''t use it? Although the shock was really great this time, it had no effect on us." Pepper looked at Stark and said with concern. "I think you also need a suit, so that you can protect yourself when there is danger, so I don''t need to come." Stark and Pepper said to Yong. At the same time, he pressed it gently in his ear, "Jarvis, how long does it take to feel Nevada from here?" Sir, at the speed of Mark 42, it takes about two hours and thirty-five minutes! "Jarvis answered faithfully. "What are you going to do in Nevada?" Pepper asked, looking at Stark. "Leo is there, I might need my help!" Tony Stark said firmly in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~A corner galaxy in the universe. Outside an emerald green planet, there is a huge space warship parked. If they are seen by those who have been in the universe for a long time, they will immediately flee in fright and never dare to approach here again. Because that is the overlord of the universe, the temple spaceship of the crazy Titan Thanos. At this time, Thanos was leading the Obsidian Four Generals to carry out a massacre on this planet. This planet has long been notified by Thanos, and gathered the power of the entire planet to resist Thanos'' invasion. On this huge battlefield, a tall figure wearing a dark gold battle armor stands out among a bunch of small figures. A double-edged sword flew in the crowd, but in just a few seconds Chapter 596： Planet Baron resists the massacre On this small planet full of green, a touch of red appeared at this time. On a vast plain. There are two huge teams of very different teams on both sides. On the left side are mainly ground troops. Among the various groups of people, you can see that most of them are similar to humans. And their team is also wrapped in dozens of huge war fortresses, which look like war tanks or artillery vehicles, but they are several times larger in size. Like the head of a small hill, there are dozens of large and small cannons extending out. Even with the start of the entire war fortress, a layer of energy shield was extended on the entire huge body, which looked extremely tough. This kind of shield is the latest technology of the Baron Stars, a high-level product of the energy technology system, and it cannot cause any damage in the face of a large number of shells. And this kind of energy supply can be directly repaired during the course of the war fortress. It is also because of this that Baron Star will choose to use this exaggerated war fortress, which can concentrate firepower more and maximize firepower, and this war machine itself is a powerful siege and crushing machine. Behind such a team of hundreds of thousands of people, they are also following nearly a hundred bombers, which are also galloping here. Under such a big battle, the Thanos team on the opposite side was a little weak and weak, and could not stand a blow. In the battle command room of the Baron Stars in the rear of the team, the faces of the generals of the Baron Stars coalition government are still very serious. Even if they looked at Thanos''s team but one-tenth of them, they did not dare to slack off. A younger cadre behind a few people, looking at the small team opposite, muttered a little disdainfully. "Just so few people, as for us to deal with them in such a big battle? A bombing sequence will not be solved!" An elderly general heard his words and slapped him with a slap. "Shut up, our Baron Star civilization has just explored the galaxy. The other party can already traverse the galaxy, and can even transport so many troops over. This technological gap does not allow us to underestimate it!!" "But they are just so few people, we can have an entire planet behind us!" The slapped guy at the back seemed to be a little bit angry, and then murmured, "Even if they can take interstellar shuttles and bring people to attack us, they don''t have our support system!" A veteran looked at Thanos raging in the crowd, his lips trembled. Countless bullets attacked him, it was impossible to break the defense, but just throwing the knife in his hand, dozens of people were cut open. The intense artillery attack had no effect on it, and even the dark gold armor on his body could not be penetrated, and the exposed purple skin did not hurt at all. A large shell just barely pushed him a few meters away, but could not cause any damage. And the few people of different looks and sizes who followed him, all of them were masters of one block. And the long giant beasts flying in the air behind him, as well as the tens of thousands of Zitarians, seem to be waiting for the order of the giant in the middle. "Their technology is so high that if they want to, they can destroy all the satellites of our Baron star and abolish all our detection methods!" "But they didn''t, but they used the most unfavorable means of fighting against them. With this appearance, they looked down on us at all. This is the most terrifying!" "I can''t hesitate, and try to eliminate them. Why do you want to kill half of our population? Is this crazy?!!!" The other veteran said directly. Hundreds of bombers loaded with large amounts of firepower rushed towards Thanos and the troops behind him. At the same time, those dozens of war fortresses are like indestructible hills, directly rolling over there. Thanos tilted his head slightly, dodge a bullet that hit his eyeball directly. Looking at the crowds rushing towards him not far away, there are countless fighter planes like the black clouds and those huge war fortresses. Thanos'' big purple face smiled contemptuously, and the blood-stained double-edged sword in his hand gently lifted forward. Thousands of Qitarians behind him immediately received the order to charge, and immediately sprinted forward. Including more than a dozen giant E-class star behemoths in the sky, Leviathan, also charged forward with a large number of troops. There are thousands of Zetaru fighters riding airships, appearing in the air, charging towards those fighters on the opposite side. Even if it was just an airship without any defensive measures, they did not hesitate to charge, and did not frustrate fighter jets. The Qitarians who can be brought by Thanos are all mechanically transformed, and their physical fitness far exceeds ordinary people. For the Stars of Ubalon, these Qitarians still existed like superhuman beings. What''s more, all the Qitarians in their hands are laser weapons. They fire a single shot at extremely fast speed, without deflection, and their attack power is huge. Although the number of people differed by ten or twenty times, the Qitarians also charged forward and attacked like a crushing game, as if they were the one with more people. The air force met first. ''Roar! Yo yo! ! .... The two Zitarians on each airship screamed strangely when they looked at the blackness on the opposite side, each of which was several times larger than their own size. Shouting loudly, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Laser rays rushed out from the airship and shot past the opposing fighter group. Similarly, the opposing group of fighter planes, facing a larger number of Zetaric airships, also immediately shot. Even, launching missiles directly, trying to directly destroy a large number of Qitar airships. But almost all of the missiles in the air were detonated in advance by laser beams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a small amount only exploded in the Zitaly airship group. The fireworks that exploded also swallowed more than a dozen Zetaric airships, but more of them were big explosions in the fighter group! ! Those beams of laser cannon fire hit the fighter plane, causing great damage to it. One shot is enough to smash the front windshield, or hit the wing or fuselage, almost causing loss of combat effectiveness. In just one encounter, more than 20 fighters were forced to crash, and at the same time, more than 40 airships were swallowed by fireworks. But the Qitarui airship, still screaming, rushed forward, only crazy fighting in their eyes, no other thinking. Thanos stood in the middle of the team, his eyes were very calm, and the thousands of people who had just died in his hands did not arouse any waves of him. To him, the lives of these Baron Stars were not called lives at all, they were just ants wasting resources. Chapter 597： Launch big mushrooms at Thanos As the saying goes, the one who is horizontal is afraid, and the one who is afraid is deadly. The Qitarians are such desperate people. After mechanical transformation, they have only the idea of ??killing and looting in their minds. For any of them, even if they directly slaughtered thousands of ordinary people who were unable to resist, they would not have any discomfort, or even just feel happy. They are not afraid of death, because they have no fear, they are the best cannon fodder in war, Even if a human being on earth possesses this thought, then he will become the craziest murderer, even if the body of the same quality can explode ten times the destructive power. Even one person like this is terrifying, and here, there are tens of thousands of people like this. Coupled with the physical quality that surpasses ordinary people, as well as more sophisticated weapons in the hands, and the perverted spirit without fear, eager to fight and fight. Obviously, the number of Qitarui team is far less than the Baron Stars, in terms of momentum, it is even better. For the bullets fired by the Barrons, the Zeta Swiss soldiers also have some basic defensive measures. Even if they are really injured, they can still counterattack. From the moment the teams on both sides collided, the numbers were decimated crazily. It was visible to the naked eye that the rate of reduction in the number of the Baron star team was much faster than the rate at which the Qitarians were declining. But even if it looks like this, the final victory is still the Baron Stars. This kind of suppression of dozens of times the number of people is not so easy to solve. This very obvious result of the battle, although it made the Baron star very distressed, there was still a smile on his face. Just looking at Thanos in the far distance and the four weird guys behind him, a little afraid. At least I saw that no one among them was injured, and even I couldn''t figure out how to solve them. But think about it if these alien forces are resolved, just a few people will not be able to overcome the storm. The war fortress is also beginning to look hideous, its huge size attracts a lot of firepower, but the defensive mask on the surface actually blocks all these laser beam attacks. Although it is slightly damaged, the speed of repair can barely keep up with the speed of damage. The powerful firepower suddenly caused huge casualties to the Qitarians. A large number of missiles and bullets poured out from the fortress of war and became a huge killing machine. Although the Leviathan monster came to attack it, the number of war fortresses surpassed the Leviathan monster. Seeing the apparently quickened number of Qitarians dying out, Thanos waved forward once again. The other General Obsidian who was still in the temple also knew immediately. "Release the ghoul forces, your lord doesn''t want to play anymore, end the battle!" In the temple mothership, among the two wings, huge sky-based fortresses began to fall, about two hundred meters high, like a building, dashing down from the atmosphere. A dozen space-based fortresses fell from the sky, and after the friction of the atmosphere, they turned into huge fireballs in the air, rushing straight toward the center of a huge battlefield. Seeing this scene falling from the sky, the Baron star''s heart was broken. These huge sky-based fortresses were precisely positioned and smashed into the baronian war fortresses below. In the face of their artillery attack, Tianji Fortress completely ignored this. The huge impact force directly crushed these war fortresses in an instant, and the resulting violent shock wave also instantly cleared the surrounding large areas of Baron. In just ten seconds, almost 20,000 Baron Stars were wiped out, and by the way, all war fortresses on the battlefield were directly destroyed. Just when the Baron Stars thought it was over, the ghoul monsters surging out of these huge sky-based fortresses gave them a heavy punch. There are nearly 20,000 ghouls on the dozens of sky-based fortresses. These mass-produced guys don''t need any maintenance at all, filling the entire sky-based fortress as much as possible. The crazy ghoul blossomed directly in the abdomen of the Baron Stars, instantly disrupting the orderly Baron Star troops, and the entire battle situation was completely chaotic. And this time, the battle was also in a one-sided state. Although these Baron fighters were all elite, they were a little broken in their hearts when faced with such a blow that surpassed ordinary people. The Baron Stars looked at the ghouls who had been shot dozens of shots and survived, and even tore two people alive, their momentum was already overwhelming. And with the addition of the four obsidian generals, this super powerful combat power to kill the Baron at will with every move. The momentum of the entire team collapsed somewhat. The fighters in the air are almost gone with more than several times the Zetaric airship. This is the best situation that elite pilots can do. The remaining Leviathan beasts also crushed a large number of Baron Stars on the opposite side. The number of troops of the entire Baron star is madly decreasing. Obviously there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but there are not many who continue to fight with guns. Facing such super-powerful monsters that don''t take their lives seriously, the Baron Stars have begun to feel fear and want to retreat. Seeing that the defeat of the Baron Stars was inevitable, those in the command headquarters hurriedly deployed hundreds of fighters to rejoin the battlefield and tried to suppress them with firepower. An old general slapped the table fiercely, "I said a long time ago that in the face of this kind of person, just use the big mushroom directly, why do you have to fight them head-on!!" "Because once the big mushroom is launched, it will be completely torn. If we win this battle, there may be hope. The other party can destroy all our satellites at any time. We don''t even know where their spacecraft is!" The general who was obviously the leader turned around and yelled at him. "Then shall we wait for them to kill us now?!!!" Fighter flying into the battlefield, UU reading www.uukanshu. In the face of the laser beams from the sky, com crashed in large numbers, and the remaining planes were not enough for the Leviathan beast to toss a few times. When the Balon Stars had the advantage in numbers, they lost all. In the end, the general who took the lead also changed his face and looked fixed. "If this is the case, then before they react, use the big mushroom directly, especially aiming at the big purple guy. We can only give up everything and fight!!" In the back of the Baron star, several very delicate large mushrooms rose up. Ignite, launch. Several large mushrooms struck straight towards the battlefield, targeting the big purple man behind the Qitarui. At the same time, almost all the exploration satellites outside Barron began to explore outside the starry sky, trying to find out the alien spacecraft. On Baron, there are also a large number of large mushrooms. It has entered the launch sequence and is ready to launch at any time. Chapter 598： Barons "Redemption" Five large mushroom bombs shot from a higher altitude towards the rear of the Qitarians. Thanos, who was standing behind, frowned slightly, feeling something wrong. "Superstars? These low-level star people projected nuclear bombs, right?" "Yes, my lord, but after a super-oscillating nuclear fusion wave, all five nuclear bombs have been turned into stones." A slightly charming voice rang in Thanos'' ears. Obviously, he didn''t see any movement, and the several large mushroom bombs galloping in the air at a height of one thousand meters did not change at all, but the superstar''s movement was completed. Thanos was still standing on the spot, and the blood was dripping with the blade of the double-edged sword in his hand on the **** ground. Looking up, five delicate nuclear missiles have fallen down. The positioning points of the five large-yield mushroom bombs fell in a row, and the middle one fell almost along Thanos head. Thanos is only three kilometers away from the core of the war. Once these five nuclear missiles explode, in addition to early precautions, scientific and technological defense measures are perfect, and there will be no impact on the Baron Star headquarters nearly ten kilometers away. Those soldiers outside, as well as the remaining Zita Swiss soldiers, and the ghoul army, should all die because of this. But before everyone put down this battle, they thought about this happening. If those dozens of war fortresses still exist, then the army may be able to hide in for shelter. Those fortresses have defenses against nuclear explosions. But at this time, due to the relatively large area of ??the war, perhaps the Baron Stars at the rear could barely survive the impact of the nuclear explosion. In any case, the result is now confirmed. All the generals in the command room focused their eyes on the monitoring screen, clenching their fists. Although they had already confirmed the result in their hearts, they wanted to really see the ending. Thanos looked at the mushroom bomb coming towards him and waved his right arm upwards. The double-edged sword in his hand instantly turned into a killing storm, a bright silver metal disc, which flew straight up. It directly touched with a large-yield nuclear warhead that was no more than one person rushing downwards. At this time, it was only tens of meters high from the ground. The General Baron Star who saw this scene in the command room couldn''t help but squinted their eyes and slightly covered them with their hands. But everything they thought did not happen. Bright lights, explosions, vibrations, shock waves, nuclear radiation, everything, nothing appeared. Nothing happened. Everyone looked into the monitor immediately, but their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe what was in front of them. The nuclear warhead, which was clearly on the verge of detonation threshold, violated the order and did not react. You should know that even if there is a problem with the electronic signal, its own mechanical mechanism can also detonate when it finally touches any target. But now, the nuclear warhead that was divided into two halves by the smooth plane was lying on the ground quietly, no different from the gravel beside it. The silver disc returned to Thanos''s hand after spinning a circle in the air. The other four nuclear warheads that were not damaged in any way did not make any movement and were quietly embedded in the soil. Thanos looked at the two-petal nuclear warhead beside him with a little disdain. For this planet that has formed a scientific and technological alliance, nuclear warheads have also become their necessary backstop. For this, Thanos is naturally prepared for it. Although he can use the temple spaceship behind him to directly cleanse the entire Baron civilization, he is usually unwilling to do that. His purpose is to save people, not to slaughter the entire planet. In Thanos''s concept, if he kills one Baron, he can save more Baron, which will make the world a better place. It was precisely because of this that he did not have any psychological burden for killing, nor did he have the slightest burden for the death of the Zetarians and ghouls. For him, even if all the Zetarians and ghouls here are dead, Thanos will not feel distressed at all. Behind him, there are resources of more than a dozen planets, right on the home planet of Zitaree, a whole planet, which is dedicated to Thanos. The direct transformation of the Zetaru was turned into the most suitable war cannon fodder. The ghoul is also a mass-produced biological weapon. As long as there are resources, there is no need to worry about the lack of these units. As for the dead Baron, I am saving them! ! As the last eternal Titan in the universe, for Thanos, he will no longer have any feelings of pity and pity in his heart. In space, a giant starship with a length of thousands of meters, Thanos'' Temple, sent a dart-shaped ship to start approaching Baron. Then, the dart-type ship sent two huge donut shuttle ships, so that the donuts began to go to the Baron Star. A teleporting beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped Thanos, and Thanos''s figure disappeared into the blood-stained wilderness. Another donut was directly pressed onto the Baron Star battlefield, in the Baron Star''s command room. Wu Muhou flew straight from a distance, looking at the several generals standing in the command room, looking at them like alms. With a wave of his hand, the metal strip on the side immediately passed half of them through their necks, and blood splashed on the other people. "You should feel the supreme glory, because you can be saved by the great Titan!" "Maybe you will feel painful, no, this is salvation!" In the doughnut battleship behind him, a dozen small fighter jets appeared immediately. Although it is said to be small, it is far larger than the average fighter plane. Above the size, it is no problem to say that it is a passenger plane. Afterwards, they scattered directly around ~www.novelhall.com~ During this period of time in the universe, the temple spacecraft has also been collecting news about Baron. Knowing that there are more than five billion people on the Baron Star, he also started to make a plan quickly, the universe balance plan. The next thing, there is no need for Thanos to think about anything, there will be Obsidian Five in the future to help him complete this mission. Thanos slaughtered more than 2,000 Baronians on Baron, and returned to the temple. The temple spaceship will not easily enter a planet under normal circumstances, but the long-range strike on the temple giant can still destroy a low-level civilization casually. Thanos picked up a knife cloth and gently wiped the double-edged blade in his hand. Under the stained blood, the silver-white blade was exposed. On the side, a shadowy figure with a mask suddenly walked up to his knees. "My lord, Ronan failed. The universe spirit ball was snatched by a person named Xingjue, and now they are pursuing that person with all their strength." Chapter 599： Cosmic soul "Oh, Nebula and Kamora also failed?" Thanos placed the wiped double-edged sword on the knife holder, looked at the superstar on the side, and asked with some confusion. "According to the news that came back, Ronan found the location of the Universe Spirit Orb, and then sent a small team to pick it up, but he didn''t expect that there would be another group of people, no, it''s one person!" "He defeated Ronan''s people and snatched the universe spirit ball. Kamora is pursuing it with all his strength. She seems to have a clue!" The superstar, with a perfectly curved figure, stood up under the guidance of Thanos. Looking up at the extremely tall Thanos, he said softly. She was wearing a hooded gown like a goddess, but at some points it was slightly tight, which completely highlighted her extremely delicate figure. She wore a azure blue mask with several black patterns on her face, firmly covering her face, and that some coquettish body voice came out from under the mask. Thanos has turned a blind eye to this, in other words, has long been used to it. Among his men, Obsidian Five is headed by General Deadblade, Proxima Dark is the wife of General Deadblade, Ebony Maw and Black Dwarf, these four people generally go out with him. Take these high-end combat power to maintain the balance of the universe. As for the superstars, most of them stayed in the temple, which was used by Thanos to maintain the temple. It''s not that her combat effectiveness is not strong. Obsidian Five has its own advantages. The superstar is telepathic, mental transmission and memory extraction, and even mental control. This is why Thanos can trust everyone so much. With superstars by his side, it is also clear whether his subordinates have a heart of rebellion. "My lord, Kamora''s mind control is getting better and better. If I didn''t watch her forcibly, I wouldn''t be able to accurately judge her loyalty, so..." The superstar looked up at Thanos and couldn''t help but say something. But Thanos, who had just lifted the superstar''s chin, was unobservable for a second. With a light movement of his huge fingers, he could not help but push the superstar by two steps. "Kamora is my daughter, the best warrior. She never disappoints me." She still said flatly. "Yes, my lord!" The superstar also said respectfully immediately. "How long does it take for Balon to balance?" Thanos sat directly on his throne, looked at the superstar and asked directly. "According to the level of civilization on the planet Baron, it takes about eight days to balance them fairly." Superstar said very experienced. After all, there are already dozens of planets that have completed the balance plan in her hands. "it is good." Thanos still replied calmly, not caring about this at all, and would not think about it, this might lead to the death of 2.5 billion Baronians. Even if the superstar thinks of this quality, he still has a slight pause. After all, the number of Baron Stars this time is the most numerous one in the last 20 visits. ... And on the dark star of Ronan the accuser. Ronan looked at Corat, who was severely injured in front of him, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed in his originally angry eyes. From Kolat''s mouth, I learned that there was also a client among the stars who called himself an intermediary. It was precisely because of this that Camora had a clue on the side. Of course, Ronan also immediately found the news of this intermediary, a **** market seller on the main star of Sandal. But this person happened to be on Shandal''s ruler. Ronan hated Xander Star, but he was also a little afraid of Xander Star. Even with his strength, he did not dare to rush into Xander Star directly. It is precisely because of this that Ronan is willing to do things for Thanos, and wants him to help destroy the Xandar civilization! Xander Star has blacklisted Ronan, and all his subordinates cannot safely enter Xander Star. Therefore, in front of Ronan, he can only let Nebula or Kamora complete it. As for why not let the two go together, because the idiot also saw that the two sisters are very at odds with each other. If they go to get the universe spirit ball together, then the efficiency will only be even lower. Ronan appointed Nebula to get the cosmic spiritual ball, because Kamora''s name was also resounding in the universe. I don''t know how many wicked people were killed or how many families were destroyed. On the contrary, it is Nebula, which is not well-known in the universe. Many people don''t know that Thanos has such a daughter. However, Kamora directly fought for this order, and it is undeniable that her ability surpasses Nebula, which makes Nebula have a trace of fear for her. Ronan looked at Kamora, who had violated his order again, and hated him more and more, feeling that her supreme majesty had been trampled on by her. But he didn''t dare to move her, so he had no choice but to say in front of Kamora with the coercive force. "You won''t and can''t fail!!" Camora was not at all shocked by Ronan''s coercion, "I have never failed!" Kamora turned around and put on his equipment, ready to march towards Xandar. ... In the endless starry sky. On a new type of orange and blue spacecraft, a sturdy human wearing a leather jacket puts the cosmic spiritual ball in his pocket. He pulled out the two hundred new element guns from his waist, his face looked very excited. "These two guns are really good. Both the rate of fire and the power are much stronger than the original. The rate of fire is increased by 20%. I didn''t expect that this time it helped me a lot!" "It''s just that the hand feel is a little worse. You need to run in more, and set more energy frequencies by the way, otherwise the usefulness is too single!" Star Jue looked at the two brand-new guys in his hands, and he couldn''t help but think of the fellow earth fellows he met in that "Red Whale Shop". "That star behemoth fan fellow is not bad~www.novelhall.com~ If it weren''t for it, I would catch a real red whale and give it to him!" Xingjue shrugged his shoulders, and said something like hell. He hasn''t even seen the face of the red whale now, maybe he will never meet it in his life, if he meets it, Xingjue will only run away to catch the red whale, what a joke! Then he took out the cosmic spiritual ball in his pocket. If it wasn''t that it couldn''t be opened, Xingjue would have wanted to take a look, to see what this treasure is buried in the planet Morag, it takes hundreds of years to see the temple. But it didn''t take it too seriously, just as usual, it''s just that this time he got something before Father Yongdu. Or plan to go to the intermediary to sell it in advance, no matter what it is, you still need to get the money first. Then, he was going to go to the shop called "Red Whale Shop", maybe he could get some more good things. Chapter 600： Stark came to Leo "Oh, Nebula and Kamora also failed?" Thanos placed the wiped double-edged sword on the knife holder, looked at the superstar on the side, and asked with some confusion. "According to the news that came back, Ronan found the location of the Universe Spirit Orb, and then sent a small team to pick it up, but he didn''t expect that there would be another group of people, no, it''s one person!" "He defeated Ronan''s people and snatched the universe spirit ball. Kamora is pursuing it with all his strength. She seems to have a clue!" The superstar, with a perfectly curved figure, stood up under the guidance of Thanos. Looking up at the extremely tall Thanos, he said softly. She was wearing a white hooded gown like a goddess, but at some points it was slightly tight, fully highlighting her extremely delicate figure. She wore a azure blue mask with several black patterns on her face, firmly covering her face, and that some coquettish body voice came out from under the mask. Thanos has turned a blind eye to this, in other words, has long been used to it. Among his men, Obsidian Five is headed by General Deadblade, Proxima Dark is the wife of General Deadblade, Ebony Maw and Black Dwarf, these four people generally go out with him. Take these high-end combat power to maintain the balance of the universe. As for the superstars, most of them stayed in the temple, which was used by Thanos to maintain the temple. It''s not that her combat effectiveness is not strong. Obsidian Five has its own advantages. The superstar is telepathic, mental transmission and memory extraction, and even mental control. This is why Thanos can trust everyone so much. With superstars by his side, it is also clear whether his subordinates have a heart of rebellion. "My lord, Kamora''s mind control is getting stronger and stronger. If it''s not for forced watching, I can''t accurately judge her loyalty, so..." The superstar looked up at Thanos and couldn''t help but say something. But Thanos, who had just lifted the superstar''s chin, paused insignificantly. With a light movement of his huge fingers, he could not help but push the superstar by two steps. "Kamora is my daughter, the best warrior. She never disappoints me." She still said flatly. "Yes, my lord!" The superstar also said respectfully immediately. "How long does it take for Balon to balance?" Thanos sat directly on his throne, looked at the superstar and asked directly. "According to the level of civilization on the planet Baron, it takes about eight days to balance them fairly." Superstar said very experienced. After all, there are already dozens of planets that have completed the balance plan in her hands. "it is good." Thanos still replied calmly, not caring about this at all, and would not think about it. If this sentence continues, it may lead to the death of 2.5 billion Baronians. Even if the superstar thinks of this number, he has a slight pause. After all, the number of Balon stars this time is the largest since the last twenty planetary balances. ... And on the dark star of Ronan the accuser. Ronan looked at Corat, who was severely injured in front of him, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed in his originally angry eyes. From Kolat''s mouth, I learned that there was also a client among the stars who called himself an intermediary. It was precisely because of this that Camora had a clue on the side. Of course, Ronan also immediately found the news of this intermediary, a **** market seller on the main star of Sandal. But this person happened to be on Shandal''s ruler. Ronan hated Xander, but he was also a little afraid of Xander. Even with his strength, he didn''t dare to just rush into Xander Star like this. It is precisely because of this that Ronan is willing to do things for Thanos, and wants him to help destroy the Xandar civilization! Xander Star has blacklisted Ronan, and all his subordinates cannot safely enter Xander Star. Therefore, in front of Ronan, he can only let Nebula or Kamora complete this task. As for why not let the two go together, because the idiot also saw that the two sisters are very at odds with each other. If they go to get the universe spirit ball together, then the efficiency will only be even lower. Ronan appointed Nebula to get the cosmic spiritual ball, because Kamora''s name was also resounding in the universe, and he did not know how many wicked people were killed or how many families were destroyed. On the contrary, it is Nebula, which is not well-known in the universe. Many people don''t know that Thanos has such a daughter. However, Kamora directly fought for this order. It is undeniable that her ability surpasses Nebula, which makes Nebula a bit of fear for her. Ronan looked at Kamora, who had violated his order again, and hated him more and more, feeling that her supreme majesty had been trampled on by her. But he didn''t dare to move her, so he had no choice but to say in front of Kamora with the coercive force. "You won''t and can''t fail!!" Camora was not at all shocked by Ronan''s coercion, "I have never failed!" Kamora turned around and brought equipment, ready to march towards Xandar. ... In the endless starry sky. On an orange and blue eagle-shaped spacecraft, a sturdy human wearing a leather jacket put the cosmic spiritual ball in his pocket. Pulling out the two new energy element guns from his waist, his face looked very excited. "These two guns are really good. Both the rate of fire and the power are much stronger than the original one. The rate of fire is increased by 20%. I didn''t expect that this time it helped me a lot!" "It''s just that the hand feel is a little worse. You need to run in more, and set more energy frequencies by the way, otherwise the usefulness is too single!" Star Jue looked at the two brand-new guys in his hands, and he couldn''t help but think of the fellow earth fellows he met in that "Red Whale Shop". "That star behemoth fan fellow is not bad~www.novelhall.com~ If it weren''t for that, I would catch a real red whale and give it to him!" Xingjue shrugged his shoulders, and said something like hell. He hasn''t even seen the face of the red whale now, maybe he will never meet it in his life, if he meets it, Xingjue will only run away to catch the red whale, what a joke! Then he took out the cosmic spiritual ball in his pocket. If it wasn''t that it couldn''t be opened, Xingjue would have wanted to take a look, to see what this treasure is buried in the planet Morag, it takes hundreds of years to see the temple. But it didn''t take it too seriously, just as usual. It''s just that this time he got something before Father Yongdu. Or plan to go to the intermediary to sell it in advance, no matter what it is, you still need to get the money first. Then, he was going to go to the shop called "Red Whale Shop", maybe he could get some more good things. Chapter 601： Tree and Raccoon on Sandal The steel figure fell straight, and the plasma spewing under his hands and feet also caused a gust of wind on the ground. Blow down the dead reeds to the ground. The violent cold wind that brought it made people look a little chilly. But Leo, lying in the icy ground, was not touched by the biting cold wind at all. He still lay quietly in place, without a trace of movement. After Mark 43 scanned and confirmed that there was no danger around, the armor on his chest was also directly expanded, and Tony Stark walked out of it. Tony, wearing a suit, looked around even a little bit of frosty reeds and the vast wilderness grassland. A cold wind blew, causing Tony to shrink his neck involuntarily, tighten the neckline slightly, spit out a breath of white misty gas, and walked directly to the golden legend a few meters away. Looking at the incomparable mound indentation around Leo. "It fell straight out of the air, right?" Tony muttered. However, looking at Leo''s steady breathing and ruddy little face, he naturally didn''t worry that this guy would freeze to death, or even catch a cold. "Leo, it''s time to get up! The sun is almost down!" "Hey, this seems to be a word to persuade Hulk to calm down, how can I get Leo up?" Tony shrugged while looking at the setting sun. Tony squatted down, tapped Leo''s arm, and said directly. The moment Tony Stark touched Leo. From Leo''s body, a golden mask suddenly burst out, bringing up a strong shock wave, pushing all the surrounding objects to the outside. The first to bear the brunt was Tony Stark, who was squatting beside Leo. Being hit hard by this strong shock wave, the whole person was forced out of thin air and flew several meters away directly in the air. And the Mark 43 Battle Armor, which was quietly guarding the side, was also the moment Tony was pushed away. The entire front of the battle armor was unfolded, adjusted his body shape, and wrapped up to Tony Stark in the air. In just a second or two, Mark 43 completely wrapped Tony Stark in mid-air and became a complete state. And Leo, also under this movement, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there is no golden light, but there is a deep black, like a black hole, as if to **** away the soul of the whole person. It wasn''t until he saw the figure in midair that he finally recovered a sense of sanity. With a hand held out, Tony Stark was caught in the air without letting him fall to the ground. Leo flew up from the pit, suspended in the air, looking at everything around him, there was a trace of confusion. "Where am I?" Mark 43 landed steadily under Leo''s control, but a few very uncomfortable coughs were heard. As soon as the armor was displayed, Tony walked out of it, patted his chest and held Mark 43, his face a little ugly. Leo also smiled awkwardly, and instantly came to Tony''s back, and a brilliant golden light rushed into Tony''s body. In this way, Tony''s complexion also improved in an instant, and all the effects of the shock wave were healed just now. Tony stood up this time, "Leo, your sleep quality is too bad. Next time I will order you a top-quality mattress, which is definitely more comfortable than sleeping on this earth." Leo chuckled, "Why are you here, where are you?" "You don''t know? What happened? Why did you lie here suddenly, this is Nevada, more than four thousand kilometers from New York." Tony also replied somewhat intangible. Leo also recalled slightly, "I remember that people were being rescued from the secret S.H.I.E.L.D. bases, but in the end, those bases were fully occupied by Hydra." "Then I completely wiped out the S.H.I.E.L.D. bases occupied by Hydra, and then I felt a little uncomfortable, so... here it is?!!!" Leo recalled, but seemed to be slightly repulsive to the previous memory, frowned and said. "Damn, how long did I sleep?" "About four hours or so." Tony replied. "Wait a minute, there are still some tasks that have not been completed, just a few, just a moment!" Leo looked at the sky that was already setting sun, the blue light flashed slightly and disappeared in front of Tony Stark. "This guy, he didn''t even set off a firework to welcome me and left. It''s impolite." Tony looked at Leo who disappeared, shook his head and said with a smile, then turned and walked towards Mark 43. Putting on the armor again, directly lifted up into the sky, and drove toward New York. He didn''t think Leo would find himself. Leo reappeared by his side before Mark 43 was not at three hundred meters. "So fast?" "The base has been evacuated. For the remaining eight bases, almost all the materials have been taken away, as well as the facilities that can be taken away, but all have disappeared. There is no one, only the aegis on the ground. Bureau agent''s body," Leo''s face is a bit ugly. Tony didn''t care too much, "Jarvis can find them, as long as you tell Jarvis where they are, you can definitely find the teams that moved." Leo said nothing more. Hydra is naturally not that stupid. After discovering the anomaly, the remaining bases immediately activated the avoidance signal, taking all the Hydra into pieces, looking for opportunities to meet again. Knowing the location, Jarvis is doing crazy data simulation calculations, and Leo has completely turned his attention to Stark. "You flew for a few hours just to come and find me?" Tony also glanced at Leo, "Only I can find your place, who else can you be if I am not here." "Suddenly there was no movement, and Furui was almost frightened!" Leo looked at Mark 43 on the side, and smiled slightly. He didn''t say anything. The relationship between the two didn''t need much words. Teleported to the Avengers Mansion with Tony Direct Space~www.novelhall.com~ Dr. Banner, who was still in the research room, was startled by the two who suddenly appeared. When he saw Leo, Banner also brought a faint smile and glanced at the TV behind him, which was broadcasting the incident about the Sanqu Wing Building. The whole world is paying attention to this matter, and Banner is also conducting data inquiries in front of his console. "The noise you made this time is really big enough!" ... On the Sandal Star. An earthling hurriedly approached the "Red Whale Shop". "Luo Lei, Jason, I saw the two people the boss said, a tree, a raccoon that can stand and talk, shouldn''t I do it?" Chen Haoran looked at the people in the store and shouted. Chapter 602： Rockets and Groot Xiaojie, who has just returned from outside, is one of the only employees in this Red Whale Squad, who is also an Ai-speaking boy who was adopted by Jason from the slave market. Seeing Jason, who was studying what products behind the store, and Luo Lei, who was standing on the side of the store, watching the video boredly, said with some excitement. Jason, who was observing with a high-energy battery in his hand, did not respond at once. "Speak down, what did you just say, Xiaojie?" He took off the X-ray fluoroscopy glasses placed on the monocular and asked. "That tree also has raccoons, um, that little animal should be a raccoon! The big boss confessed to the two people who should pay attention to!" Xiaojie also slowed down, evened his breath, and said quickly. Jason finally heard Xiaojie''s words, and he hurriedly stood up. "Did you see it? Are you sure? Treants are rare. This kind of giant flora has not appeared for many years!" Jason walked out from behind the counter, looked at Xiaojie and asked with a little excitement. Lorelai, who was watching the video from the side, became interested in Xiaojie''s words, turned off the 3D projection, and walked over. Xiaojie looked at the two people who were suddenly approaching him, and he was a little nervous at first. Looking at Lorelai with a smile, the skin that was originally red had deepened again. "Just in the central square of Sandal, next to the giant egg theater, I saw the moving tree man, and beside him was a small man with brown hair. It should be the raccoon the big boss said. ." Xiaojie quickly pointed to the back. The giant egg theater he said was only about one kilometer away from the "Red Whale Shop". Lorelai listened to Xiaojie''s words and smiled softly, "Jason, let''s go out and have a look? I''m rather curious, what kind of stuff is the person who even cares about him." Jason looked at Lorelai with bright white skin and a bright smile on his face. Although I had the earphones in my ears that could prevent Lorelai''s voice from being fascinated, I couldn''t help but panic when I saw this smile. He glanced at Xiaojie again and thought about it. This was something Leo had deliberately confessed before leaving, and he must pay attention to it. "Okay, it just happens that there are no appointments today." Jason nodded and said, then he looked at Lorelai and said emphatically. "But, Lorelai, you are outside, you can''t speak, you can''t use your abilities against anyone else. This is what the boss specifically emphasized. If you violate his order, you should not want to see the result." Lorelai snorted softly and nodded slightly to agree with this point of view. He would not mess around at will. The three of them also walked out together. Jason waved his hand, and the door of the''Red Whale Shop'' was completely closed, and could only be opened with Jason''s permission again. On Sandal, there is the Nova (Nova) Legion. It is not easy to rob and steal things. However, there is no death penalty on Xandal. As long as you are not killed when committing a crime that endangers the lives of others, you will only end up in prison. The three of them also speeded up a bit, and hurried to Shandar Square. ... Rocket and Groot have been to Sandal for several days. Their spacecraft was already on the verge of being critically scrapped. Just after driving to Xander, it was directly forcibly scrapped by Xander''s Interstellar Aviation Administration. Of course, the Administration also paid some compensation to the Rockets, about 15,000 yuan. "That bunch of bastards, my spacecraft can obviously be driven, don''t they know that my rocket is a repair genius? What kind of spaceship I can''t drive! Bastard Administration!" The petite rocket raccoon scans around with a wanted warrant in his hand. The optical tablet in the hands of the rocket is actually a system loaded with a China Unicom Star Network wanted order, and at the same time, it is also a tool with its own scanning and analysis locking. Able to accept the latest wanted news, and quickly make comparisons to find out whether there is a wanted criminal among the people under consideration. Because Rockets and Groot are bounty hunters who eat this bowl of rice. Now they have only one thousand three hundred yuan left in their hands, enough for them to live on Xander Star for a while. After all, Groot usually only needs to drink more water, get some sunshine, and then have a piece of land, which can almost feed Groot. As for their original deposits, as well as the 15,000 yuan compensated by the Administration, all of them were bought by the rockets, and there was also a spacecraft that was also on the verge of criticality and scrapping. This kind of spacecraft is just a little bit higher than the Sandal Stars scrap standard, only a little bit, and it will be scrapped by the Administration as long as it makes one flight. Because this kind of spacecraft is the cheapest, you can buy it for only five thousand yuan. Many people dare not open this kind of spacecraft. After all, they are going to fly in space. At least they must have a device to open the jump point. And these spacecraft will be scrapped when they don''t know. If the spacecraft is scrapped in the universe, it is really dead, because you send out a distress signal, and most of the people who come will only be star thief wandering in the universe, and no one wants to see them. But for rockets, it doesn''t matter. He is also very good at repairing spaceships as he is proficient in thermal weapons. He also bought the last spaceship for five thousand yuan and then repaired it himself. That''s right, it was the one that was forcibly scrapped by the Administration with 15,000. So for the rocket, as long as it is a spacecraft, it can be driven. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or not, even if it is thrown out as a weapon, it doesn''t hurt. "Groot, this is the first time we have come to Xandal, look at these idiots, dumb, just knowing to do these meaningless things, it''s so sad!" The rocket was standing in the center of Sandal Star Plaza, holding the wanted plate he made in his hand, looking around. At the same time, he complained about everything he had seen~www.novelhall.com~Groot was standing in the fountain beside him, opening his mouth and drinking the spring water spouting from it. The sun of Sandal star was a bit too big for Groot, which made him feel thirsty easily. "Groot, can you not drink the dirty water from the fountain, it''s disgusting!" The rocket that had just scanned a punch, looked at the old hooligan who was holding the young girl just now with a big smile, and then looked back and saw Groot drinking water and said loudly. Groot also seemed to feel a little unconscious and shook his head. But he put one arm in the fountain and sucked slowly. The Rockets looked four or five times taller than himself, but Groot, who was a bit dumbfounded, was a bit angry. "I saw it, why lie to me!" The Rockets were very concerned about Groot. Chapter 603： Rockets dropped with money The three of Jason arrived at the position Xiaojie said within three minutes. Soon, in a bunch of people of all kinds, the two people Xiaojie said were found. That''s right, although there are too many people of all kinds on Xandal Star, those two people are as unique, even among a bunch of weird people, they are still so conspicuous. A strange tree man with a stature of two meters and five meters tall and a body made up of countless tree branches and vines, stood beside a very small, upright furry animal wearing leather armor and carrying a huge gun on his back. In this posture, Jason also suddenly thought of the two figures Leo showed them, almost exactly the same. The two are obviously very different. This combination is very strange, but for some reason, it looks very harmonious. Lorelai also had a sense of interest in her eyes. She had heard of the great name of the War Treant, but this was the first time she saw a real Treant alive. Lorelai thought that the tree people had already disappeared. Jason also swallowed. Before he officially saw the two, he was almost certain that these were the two Leo was looking for. But Jason still didn''t understand the meaning of the boss looking for these two people. Is it because these two guys have offended the boss, so the boss seeks revenge from them, or does the boss fancy these two people and want them to join us? Or maybe they have something the boss wants? Jason was also full of doubts, mainly because he hadn''t been able to contact Leo. They didn''t know how many light-years away they were, so how to deal with them. Anyway, lets keep the two of them. I hope the boss can come here soon and make an appointment next time, otherwise its too unreliable. Thinking of that, Jason took Lorelai and Xiaojie and walked straight down. At this time, the Rockets also had a warning signal on their homemade wanted tablet, and they found the target. "Business is coming!" The rocket quickly pointed the tablet in his hand in the direction just now, and the optical tablet also automatically magnified a person''s head. "Come on, hapless to see who is willing to spend money to arrest you!" On the tablet, the wanted message was also completely displayed. Capture target: Peter Quill. Requirement: Catch alive. Employer: Yongdu Udota. Bounty: Forty thousand. "A bounty of 40,000 yuan?!! Haha, Groot, we are going to make a fortune!" The Rockets couldn''t help laughing while looking at the bounty amount that appeared in the last line. Looking back, Groot was drinking the dirty water in the fountain again. Watching this scene, the Rockets sighed helplessly and shook his head as if they had seen his ignorant child in the rebellious period. But before the two of them had any action, the Rockets saw three figures, walking straight towards him, very purposeful, and the goal was himself. "Groot, be careful, there may be an enemy coming!" The Rockets looked at the three Jasons who were more than ten meters away from him, and said with some caution. And when he heard this, Groot immediately raised his head from the fountain, and a bit of fierce light appeared in his originally sluggish eyes, as if he was ready to fight. Looking at the three walking people again, Groot seemed to be ready to do it as soon as he moved. I completely ignored the word possible the Rockets said. "Wait, wait, Groot, let them go, it seems they are not here to make trouble!" Looking at the match of the three Jasons, and the Xiaojie who looked weak, even a little timid and incompetent, he quickly stopped Groot''s movements. The rocket, who was short in stature, but tens of centimeters high, stepped forward, facing the taller Jason, and said without hesitation. "Who are you? We haven''t met each other?" The Rockets have offended many people in the universe, but for Jason, he really has no impression at all. Of course, the Rocket''s gaze also kept looking at Xing Jue, and Xing Jue, who was still on the bridge, had already walked to other places. "Two, our boss seems to be familiar with the two, but now the boss is on another planet and doesn''t know when he will come back, so I want to invite the two to go back with us, and wait for our boss to come back and meet!" Rocket looked at the people in front of him, but he snorted and smiled, "I want to see me let your boss come by myself. I never talk to my little brother, don''t hinder us from work!" "Groot, let''s go!" Rocket glanced at the three of them, then at Xiaojie who was curiously looking at him, his eyes widened, and Xiaojie was taken a few steps away, and he laughed and wanted to leave. If you don''t keep up, you won''t find Peter Quill''s place. Groot also waved forward with his sturdy arms, and at the same time pushed the three of them out a few steps to get out of the way. In terms of strength, perhaps only Lorelai can wrestle with Groot. Rocket speeded up a few minutes and quickly followed in the direction where Xing Jue left. And Lorelai saw that he was forcibly pushed away, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He wanted to go forward and teach the stupid man just now, but was stopped by Jason. Xiaojie looked at the two Rockets, but his eyes lit up, "Boss, they seem to be bounty hunters. If you want them to be obedient, you can use money." Jason''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiaojie''s words. "Five thousand, five thousand yuan, how about it!" The Rocket heard Jason''s voice behind him, and immediately stopped, but did not stop, and continued to rush to the Star Jue who was rewarded for 40,000 yuan. "Ten thousand yuan!" Jason also frowned slightly, and said distressedly. After hearing this, Groot couldn''t help but looked back at Jason, and the Rockets'' footsteps also immediately slowed down~www.novelhall.com~ but they still didn''t stop. "Twenty thousand yuan, the limit!" Jason looked at the two, there seemed to be a scene, in order not to make too much noise, he had to spend money to work, said grandiosely. After hearing Jason''s words, the Rockets looked at Xing Jue from a distance and turned around a little tangled. "Twenty-five thousand yuan, I can wait for your boss for ten days, but you have to cover all meals and lodging!" Walking back to Jason again, the Rockets looked at Jason rudely and said. Jason stopped Lorelai, who wanted to hit the rocket, and said with a smile. "Okay, then twenty-five thousand! Meet me, my name is Jason." "Rocket, he is Groot, you made us lose a big order of 40,000, but you actually made it." The Rockets pointed at himself, then pointed at Groot on the side, and gave a brief introduction. Chapter 604： Intermediary shop Lorelai looked at the two people in front of him, snorted softly, and looked at the little raccoon, feeling no good in his heart. Groot, who was on the side, looked at the Rockets and seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with Jason. With his brains a little bit awkward, he also waved his stout branch arm. "I''m Groot." "Hello, just call me Jason, this is Xiaojie, this is Lorelai, let''s go." Jason looked at the big tree man beside him, nodded and said something. Rocket looked at Lorelai, who was disdainful next to him, and his eyes lit up, but he gave a quack with a weird smile. Carrying his own guns and striding ahead, it seems that he still has some thoughts about Quill, who just had a bounty of 40,000. But since looking at the direction is on the way, Jason didn''t say anything. On the side, Xiaojie looked at Grout, the tree-man who was twice as tall as him. He was very curious. He was young, and he was not too afraid of life. "Groot, are you the legendary Treant? This is the first time I have seen a Treant." "I''m Groot." "My name is Xiaojie, and I know your name. Is this the first time you come to Sandal Star?" "I''m Groot." "amount" Xiaojie looked at the taller Groot and became a little silent. Jason looked at Xiaojie who was a little embarrassed, and cleverly stroked Xiaojie''s head, and looked at Groot and said. "Groot, your tree people are a rare race in the entire universe. I have wandered in the universe for many years, and this is really the first time I have seen the tree people." "I''m Groot." Groot glanced sideways at Jason, and said so. As soon as this sentence came out, even Jason, who had always been smiling on his face, couldn''t help but turn black. I thought this big tall guy would have a better personality than the Rockets, but he didn''t expect that Groot would mock himself like this. In an instant, Jason''s favor with Grout the Treeman dropped by a few points. "Hahaha..." The Rocket Raccoon on the side opened his mouth and laughed. Looking at the few people, a pair of bears smiled. "I''m Groot." Groot looked at the laughing Rocket and said another sentence. The Rockets who heard these words changed their expressions, "Groot, don''t speak foul language!" "I''m Groot." "Well, I know, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, so I don''t have to repeat it!" The Rockets quickly agreed, as if they were a bit wrong. But these few conversations made Jason and Xiaojie on the side unable to touch their heads. Lorelai on the side looked at Groot with a hint of understanding. A cold snorted, "Groot, War Shuren, there are only these three words in total, and they must be spoken in strict order. This kind of very small language will not be accepted by the language translator at all. " "This little raccoon is just watching your jokes." Lorelai muttered softly while looking at the rocket on the side. Lorelei''s explanation was naturally heard by people other than Jason and Xiaojie. Both the Rockets and Groot heard Lorelai''s voice, but there was no response except that the Rockets gave Lorelai a different look. And Groot seemed to have not heard him, not interested in Lorelei at all. On the contrary, two humanoid creatures with purple appearances passing by Lorelai. After hearing Lorelai''s voice, they all couldn''t help but stop, and the whole person looked at Lorelai in a daze. Jason also saw this strange scene, his face was a little nervous, and the talent for mind control like Lorelai was extremely rare, and he was always jealous and rejected by everyone. Moreover, the harm of this kind of mind control is extremely great. There was a case of a mind controller crime that caused a sensation on several planets, and it also caused heated discussions on the interstellar network. Therefore, Jason did not want anyone to know that Lorelai would have this ability. He quickly pulled Lorelai and left. The Rockets also looked curiously at Lorelai''s eyes. This human female is not bad. She even knows a niche language like Groot. It seems that there are other abilities that can be sold at a good price. After hearing Lorelai''s words, Jason also glanced at Rocket and Groot with a bit of speechlessness. He didn''t expect this guy to have such a boring and evil taste, and he didn''t expect the language of the tree to be so speechless. . After hearing Lorelai''s words, Xiaojie''s eyes lit up, and the curious look in Groot''s eyes increased a little, and he turned on his palm tablet and began to search for Groot''s language. Rocket glanced at Xiaojie, and scorned the corners of his mouth full of sharp teeth. The pace hastened a bit. Although between 40,000 and 25,000, the Rockets chose a more confident 25,000, but this does not mean that he is ready to give up 40,000. If there is a chance, he will not hesitate to grab Xing Jue, and then grab him to Yongdu to receive the 40,000 reward. Because he had given Gelu a concession not long ago, this promise required a lot of money to complete. Jason didn''t understand why the Rocket Raccoon walked so fast, but at least he had completed the task assigned by the boss. I hope the boss will come soon, he is a little annoyed with this very poisonous raccoon. Groot followed closely behind the Rockets and stayed on. In the end, the Rockets still lost Xingjue, which made him a little unhappy. But a few people had already arrived at the door of the Red Whale Shop at this time, and this area was the gathering place for these Erdao dealers. Here, you can sell intelligence, trade weapons, offer rewards, buy and sell slaves, and open up the channels above. Almost all can be done in this one. Just like Jasons Red Whale Shop, it is mainly about weapons and equipment trading ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, it is also engaged in intelligence sales that almost every store involves. There are also stores specializing in offering rewards. Among them, the intermediary is a small store that is relatively well-known in the industry and has a fair price and good popularity. There are deals with many Star Thieves and Sweepers, and their strength is much stronger than the Red Whale Shop that has just opened a few years ago. And Xingjue, at this time, walked into the shop of the intermediary, and it was only 500 meters away from Jason''s Red Whale Shop. Xing Jue strode in, and the information he got from Father Yongdu was quite a lot of commission this time. "Mr. Quill." In the intermediary shop, an old man with a pale complexion and strange wrinkles on his face and no eyebrows, but squeezing out four clusters of short black hair on his head, looked at Quill with some doubts. "Hey, broker, here''s the ball! The mission is complete" Xingjue took the universe spirit ball out of his pocket, and said with some excitement. Chapter 605： Jason and Quill meet again The broker looked at Xing Jue who was beaming in front of him, his eyes still a little uncomfortable. "Where is Yongdu?" According to the normal process, when completing the task, you need to dock the task with the person who took the task, that is, the boss of the sweeper, courage. Xingjue looked directly into the eyes of the broker in front of him with a smile, "Yongdu didn''t come, he wanted to come, but let me bring you a good one." Quill shrugged and looked at the broker in front of him, seeming to laugh again. "Let me tell you that in the industry, your eyebrows are the most beautiful." The broker seems to be immune to Quill''s ridiculous words. He, who often trades with the Sweeper, is naturally familiar with Quill, and he also knows that the kid in front of Yongdu is also very affectionate. So he didn''t doubt this problem too much, but turned his gaze to the cosmic spiritual ball that Quill had brought. Quill watched the broker''s movements and asked casually. "What is this?" The broker brought out a few tools for verification with some elegance, and said, "Our business rules never reveal the names and needs of my clients." "Oh, I was almost killed for this ball." Quill murmured. "This is the professional risk of your business." The broker said unceremoniously. "Some weird people with pipes in their heads said they were working for someone named Ronan." Quill looked at the broker in front of him and said in a semi-reminiscence manner. But what Quill didn''t expect was that the broker''s reaction to Ronan was so big. "I''m sorry, Mr. Quill, I''m sorry, if Ronan is involved in this matter, I can''t do this business." Before turning around, the broker took an elegant and noble appearance and walked out from behind the counter in a panic, shoved the universe spirit ball directly back into Quill''s hand, and pushed him outward vigorously. "Oh! Who is Ronan?" Quill looked at the broker who seemed to be scared to cry in front of him, and asked in disbelief. "A Kerry fanatic is very dissatisfied with the peace agreement. He will not stop if he does not destroy the Xandal Star civilization, that is, my civilization." The broker said in a panic, and directly pushed Quill out, for fear that he might be seen as having a relationship with Quill. "calm down." "I definitely don''t want to provoke such a person. I won''t send it far away, Mr. Quill!" The broker pushed Quill out of the door directly because of Ronan, and then directly locked the door. Quill was also a little unbelievable, looking at the broker who had closed the door, shouted angrily. "Hey, we have an appointment in advance!!" Damn it, the money that is about to be handed just so flies, you know, Quill''s hand, the deposit is not much. Just after roaring, I found that beside the intermediary shop, there was a light green skin, a dark red curly hair, and a beautiful woman leaning aside. Holding an energy rod in his hand, he slowly allowed to suck, glanced at Quill aside, and saw the cosmic spiritual ball held by Quill. "What happened?" Camora asked casually, like a curious passerby. And Xing Jue, seeing this posture, his own prodigal son gene was also instantly inspired. After wandering in the universe for so many years, he hasn''t cared about this slightly weird skin color, and even Xingjue''s taste is somewhat biased towards races with different skin colors recently. "He released me pigeons. I hate this kind of indecent person the most. Peter Quill, known as the Star Lord." Quill looked at Camora with a nice face, naturally he didn''t think too much. He, who has been swaying in the universe, just ran in the galaxy under the Sandal Empire, otherwise Ronan would not have heard of it. And the people who usually come in contact with are also some small gangsters, small hooligans, and some star thief who are not named. For the high-end circle, I don''t know at all, otherwise, it won''t fail to recognize the famous Kamo La. Camora looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in Quill''s hand, a little unhappy. I thought that the spiritual orb had already been in the hands of the intermediary. In this way, he only needed to show his face to definitely get the cosmic spiritual orb. The broker knew the strength of her godfather Thanos, and he absolutely did not dare to resist at all. But looking at this little **** named Xingjue in front of him, Camora had a headache, and it seemed that it would take some means. Mainly this is on the capital star of the Shandar Empire, and the security is also the most tight place. Once you start, you need to fight quickly. "Oh, it seems that you must be very character." Xingjue still boasted complacently in front of Kamora, the spirit ball in his hand was treated as a toy, and he tossed at will. But he didn''t expect that in the next second, the harmless green-skinned beauty in front of him grabbed the spiritual ball, kicked Quill out, and then turned and ran. If it''s an ordinary person, after being kicked by Kamor, you will have to lie down for half a minute. But he didn''t expect Quill''s physical fitness to be extremely good. He immediately climbed up from the ground, took out the mechanical flying stone lock, pressed the switch and threw it at Kamora who had run dozens of meters away. Camora''s feet were entangled, and the whole person fell over. Xingjue took the opportunity to catch up. You should know that this trick is usually made by him to others, and today he has been routinely used. Besides, that spiritual ball is worth 100,000 yuan, which is not a small number. Kamora is not so easy to solve, her fighting skills can be said to be far higher than Xing Jue. However, in terms of physique, Xingjue is better than Kamora, which is also a point that Xingjue is very proud of, and even the confidence that Xingjue can walk in the universe. Sure enough, with a few tricks, Xing Jue didn''t even pull out the gun, and the whole person was restrained by Kamorra. Camora looked at Quill who was suppressed under him~www.novelhall.com~ and directly drew his knife, preparing to stun Xingjue with a single knife. At the last moment, Xing Jue moved his arm gently, and a helmet appeared from the back of his neck in an instant, shrouded his head, blocking the blow of Kamora. Subsequently, the elemental gun in his hand also fired directly, causing a small pit on the ground on the side, and also took the opportunity to shook Kamo a few points. But when Camora''s body moved, he didn''t even start to attack just now, and still slammed his foot on Quill''s arm. Quill still hasn''t escaped, and the situation is once again critical. The noisy scene here was also seen by a few people who happened to sneak up not far away. Rocket looked at Xing Jue and immediately became excited. "Groot, let''s go, money is falling from the sky!" And Jason and Lorelai also saw Xing Jue and looked at each other in surprise. They also rushed forward immediately, ready to help. Chapter 606： The Universe Spirit Orb in Jasons Hand Quill''s special helmet was not covered except for a small area of ??the Mediterranean. Other parts, including the neck, are tightly wrapped, and apart from being used to breathe and see objects in space, they also have a defensive effect. But Kamora''s short blade was not so easy to deal with. Although Kamora hadn''t directly killed Quill''s mind at this time, she would not be touched at all if Quill was abolished. The blade in his hand lit up with a slight blue light, and he slashed directly at Quill''s left shoulder. Seeing that this posture, coupled with the UHF blessing on the blade, was enough to cut Quill''s arm. Before Ka Mo could pull his hand, the energy bomb shot from a short distance. Kamora, who was keenly aware, felt something was wrong, and blocked his backhand, but the remaining electric shock energy still gave Kamora a slight pause. Quill naturally wouldn''t let go of this good opportunity. He pushed his feet on the ground and pushed Kamora away from him a few steps. Reaching out and patted to the waist, the power device on the waist was immediately activated, flying Quill himself. Before leaving, he still did not forget to grab the cosmic spiritual ball. Camora stood up, holding blades in both hands, ready to chase Xingjue. And Xing Jue, who was forcibly sliding on the ground, was immediately stopped by a pair of huge bodies. At the same time, there was an excited voice in my ear. "That''s it, the bounty is falling from the sky, Groot, catch him!" Rocket looked at Xing Jue who was forcibly pushed to his side and exclaimed excitedly. This is the first time that the Rockets have seen a mission target voluntarily sent to their hands. Groot also obeyed the Rockets very much. Originally, he was just a few small branches with his head slightly protruding. However, under Groot''s control, a large number of branches began to spread out from Groot. Behind Groot, a few long main vines also stretched out in an instant, leading the small branches of the surrounding vines to directly wrap around the star on the ground. In just a few seconds, Tengman, who spawned from Groot''s side, bound Xingjue''s body. The branch that just stretched out, Vineman, looked dry, but very tough. And without the sound of the rocket''s stopping, Groot didn''t seem to stop at all, and the vineman on his body continued to spread over, as if he wanted to tie up the entire Star Jue from head to toe. Xingjue just felt tight on his body, and his entire weight of nearly two hundred catties was directly lifted by Tengman. He was also weak in his hands, and the cosmic spirit ball in his hands fell off. The silver-white cosmic spiritual ball with incomparably complicated patterns rolled directly under Jason''s feet. Xing Jue naturally noticed this, and screamed hard, and a huge force spread out, even breaking most of the vineman on his body. But it didn''t work. Groot didn''t have any tendency to stop. The vineman on his body continued to extend, layer after layer. Xingjue''s strength is also surprisingly large, for the tough trees and vines, all of them can be broken under force. In this way, Groot couldn''t help Star Lord for a while. Camora looked at the large group of people who suddenly came, and was a little surprised, but watched Groot''s actions next, and the cosmic spiritual ball held by Jason. It seems that these people are not with Xingjue, but another group of forces who want to grab the cosmic spirit ball. It seems that they have some grudges with Xingjue. This time the incident got worse. Kamora didn''t hesitate at all, and the two short blades in her hand instantly turned into two long knives. She was bound to win the universe spirit ball. Jason looked at Kamora, who was rushing towards him angrily. Seeing this momentum, it seems that the two have a vengeance of killing their father. Is this the first time we have met? The Rockets didn''t have the slightest feeling for Kamora, and only Star Quill, who was worth 40,000 bounty, was in his eyes. He jumped directly on Xingjue''s head and interfered with Quill, allowing Groot to catch Quill smoothly. Kamora was quick, and instead of rushing to Jason for the first time, he rushed to Groot instead. Reaching out was a stab, and cut all the Tengman entangled in Xing Jue''s body. Xingjue fell out immediately, and his powerful physique caused him to roll forward, which was considered to be temporarily out of Groot''s control. Rocket also jumped off Xing Jue''s head suddenly, looking at Camora very angry. "Hey, little green girl, this person was our first sight!" The Rocket strode forward, and watched Karmor said without hesitation. Camora looked down at the little Rocket standing in front of him, and in a blink of an eye he looked at Jason, not caring about the Rockets. When the Rockets saw this, they naturally became even more angry. "Groot, come on!" Hearing this, Groot immediately stepped forward and saw that there were a lot of vines extending out of his body. If he really focused on dealing with Kamora, perhaps the physique of Kamora was not as good as that of the star, and he really couldn''t escape. Camora looked at the tall treeman in front of him, took a step back slightly, and stood beside the star-lord who had just gotten up. "Quil, right, you have a lot of enemies, we have to join forces to deal with them!" "You bastard, you robbed me first!" Quill put away the mask and looked at Jason and the others standing aside, at least he knew them, but Camora beside him was the culprit. Groot and the Rockets are still preparing to step forward to catch the Star Lord. But it was stopped by Jason. "Rocket, Groot, why are you arresting Quill? He is ours!" "What! This guy is yours? Are you framing us?" The Rockets looked at Jason and said distrustfully. After walking in the universe for so long and seeing so many rockets, the first thought was that Jason wanted to swallow the 40,000 yuan bounty. But with Quill''s next words, it also convinced the Rockets a little bit of Jason. "Jason~www.novelhall.com~ You can keep the ball for me, let me teach this chick!" Star Lord watched Jason stop Groot, his eyes flickered, and he took a few steps back, and shouted directly. Kamora was a little embarrassed at this time, did not expect Xing Jue to know them, the situation now is a bit tricky. It means that if he wants to grab the ball, he has to face the Star Lord, Jason, Lorelai and others, and it seems that the tree man and the raccoon are also theirs. If this is the case, I have to change the method myself. In Kamora''s eyes, if you want to get that ball, you will definitely not have to grab it. As for the Rockets, watching Camora at this time was also a little afraid. I haven''t recognized it just now, but now the Rockets can finally see Kamora. As a veteran adventurer and a veteran bounty hunter, he knew this famous female killer and her terrifying background. Chapter 607： Lets talk about the price Kamora wouldn''t sit still, but he didn''t want to just run away. Looking at Quill, who wanted to take a gun, he flicked the long knife in his hand and directly hit Xing Jue''s neck. The icy blade rested on Quill''s neck, making Quill not dare to move. Although his physique was stronger than ordinary people, he did not dare to resist the sharp blade. Camora looked at Jason, who had already raised his gun, and Groot, who was holding a sack in his hand. After all, his figure was quite oppressive. It is not the first time that Xingjue has been threatened by a woman. After all, for his prodigal son in love, there are not a few women who have been dumped. People floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be knifed. However, the first few women, at best, had a hole in their body, and it was really the first time Xing Jue encountered someone as hot as Kamora. Although he didn''t know the identity of Kamora, it was undeniable that he was a little moved when he saw Kamora''s skill and explosive figure. As for the robbery, there are too many such fights in the universe, in other words, Xing Jue has experienced too much. In the chaotic small group of sweepers, it is really normal for interests to fight for things. Whether it was robbing others'' things or being robbed, Xing Jue had experienced countless times, and his fighting skills were also honed in this way. The same is the urine in the universe, otherwise you think why everyone carries weapons with them. This is the universe, no one will care if you kill you, let alone grab something. "Put down the gun, I think we can talk about it!" Kamora''s long knife lightly tapped, and said to Jason and Quill. Quill, who was under the knife, also released his hand holding the handle of the gun, slowly raised it high, and turned his head to look at Kamora. "We are the sweepers. You can''t take things away. It''s better to put the knife down and I can be gentle with you." But I only felt that the blade on the neck was pressing down a bit, Quill also said hurriedly. "Well, you can leave. You must not take this ball." Before Jason could speak, Lorelai looked at Camora with such a strong fighting skill, but he became interested. The last woman I saw that was able to fight like this was the Sif warrior of Asgard. The Rockets looked at Quill and chuckled, "Quil, if you are talking about the Raiders of Yongdu, then congratulations, you are already on their blacklist!" Kamora doesn''t care about small organizations like Sweeper, she just wants to get the universe spiritual ball. "How much money the intermediary spends to collect this ball, I will double!" "I don''t care how much you pay, but you don''t want to slaughter that guy. I have to exchange him for rewards!" The Rockets shouted aside. Jason also tossed the ball in his hand, watching the ball is the key. "Madam, I don''t care how much you spend. If you don''t let go, the Nova Guard will come. If you don''t reconcile, you will all go to jail. As for this goal, it''s mine!" Jason looked at Camora and Xingjue and said. Since following Leo and opening the Red Whale Shop, Jason''s personality has also changed drastically. Apart from wanting revenge for his wife and children, the whole person has become much calmer. I also started to learn to think about things with my head. Kamora was also caught in a very difficult decision at this time. Should we close our hands to negotiate, or leave quickly. Jason''s words are correct, and if you delay, the Nova guards are coming. "If the price is right, this ball is not non-negotiable!" Xingjue saw that Kamora softened and said immediately. Camora looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in Jason''s hand. Before the Nova guards came, she definitely couldn''t grab the spiritual ball. It doesn''t make any sense to go to jail together, and even my situation will be even more dangerous. Looking at Jason with a smile on his face, and Lorelai, who was standing on the opposite side with a weird smile on his face, Camora felt a bit of hatred in his heart. Folding both hands, he put away the two long knives, and then transformed them into two short blades inserted in the waist. Xingjue also breathed a sigh of relief, took two steps back, and watched Jason wink. Jason didn''t have any good feelings for this star, and he pitted two of his guns the first time he came. If it weren''t for Leo''s preference for Star Lord, Jason would also have to deal with Star Lord, this guy is too annoying. Looking at the current situation, Rocket stood aside with his arms folded, slightly depressed, but at least Xing Jue was still standing in front of him alive. As long as he got the twenty-five thousand that Jason had promised, he didn''t mind taking Quill''s 40,000 bounty with him, anyway, the chance of meeting again in the future was too small. Groot was at a loss with the huge sacks. Are you still arresting people? Men or women? Sure enough, within ten seconds, eight exquisite octagonal star-shaped spaceships quietly landed from the sky. The shape of the spacecraft is a huge golden cross, and a smaller golden cross is inlaid at the center point at an angle of forty-five degrees. The cockpit is in the center of the convergence point. The style is very beautiful and distinctive. It is the symbol of the Nova Army and the symbol of the Shandar Empire. Among them, the gravity beam of the spacecraft can put the target in a gravity-free space instantly, which is a very powerful restraint method. However, the members of the Nova Guards did not see anyone injured or struggling. They even stood together and looked good. He sent a few people to investigate in detail, and did not directly turn on the restraining light. And Jason moved his neck too, and came forward to discuss with the visitor. After reluctantly explaining that this was a few people in the team, and promised to sponsor the Nova guards of 20,000 yuan, this problem was barely solved and a few people were left. Jason moved his eyes and let Lorelai stand beside Camora. Although I don''t know the identity of Kamora, but now, her combat effectiveness is very important, and only Lorelai can control her. Why do you say that? Before, Jason wanted to test Lorelai''s strength for a small reason. But I didn''t expect that Lorelai''s physical fitness was terribly scary, fighting with his bare hands, and one hand suppressed Jason''s inability to move. Among all the people, Jason believed that the unarmed combat ability was the strongest, and he also had protection for Kamora. Everyone returned to the red whale shop, and the door was closed. At this moment, the team that had only met each other for less than ten minutes finally officially met. Rocket stood aside, and among all the people, only he recognized the identity of Kamora, one of Ronan''s killers and the goddaughter of the universe overlord Thanos. Quill also cast his gaze directly on Jason. For some reason, he felt that his ball might not come back. Jason took out the cosmic spiritual ball and looked at Quill and Kamora in front of him. In the end, he focused his gaze on Kamora, and then a smile hung on his face. "Let''s talk about the price!" Chapter 608： 4 billion As soon as Jason''s words were spoken, everyone present was stunned. Only Xiaojie on the side was still smiling. On the flushed face, it seemed that he knew what Jason was going to say a long time ago, and he knew Jason''s character very well. Quill was also slightly flushed, looking at a large group of people around him, he didn''t seem to be in such a good situation. It is said that they are acquainted with Jason, but the two are only limited to having met once and can be named. Even if it wasn''t for Leo''s reason, Xingjue would offend Jason for blackmailing those two expensive elemental guns. As for why Xingjue said before, let Jason help him keep the universe spiritual ball. Please, at that time, the cosmic spiritual ball was already in Jason''s hand, and there was an enemy Kamora beside him. Xingjue said that, just telling Jason that the ball was his own, so that Jason would remember to return it to him later. But looking at the current posture, Jason seems to have not returned the ball. Quill stood beside Jason and looked at Jason''s flushed face. He was originally a red-skinned Aiyu tribe who was originally a small force in the universe. Speaking of it, the physical quality of the Aiyu people is much better than that of the earth people. Although there is definitely no way to compare with the Asgardians, it also exceeds many races in the universe. As the elite of the Ai-speaking people, Jason is also the elite of the few remaining Ai-speaking people, and his physical fitness is comparable to Rogers in Captain America. Xingjue knew this, and he didn''t dare to grab it directly. This is Jason''s ground. Who knows if the Red Whale Shop is equipped with any defensive weapons. While he might not be able to beat Jason, the Rockets and Groot on the side were still staring at Quill. If Jason didn''t protect him, those two guys could catch Quill. Therefore, Quill could only take a step closer to Jason. "Ah...cough, Jason, that ball seems to be mine." Kamora, who was watching this scene, couldn''t help but want to touch his head, I made a mistake, it seems that this guy named Xingjue just knew them. ''So there are a total of four camps here. You and Xingjue are all on their own, and the raccoon and the tree man are the same camp. Finally, the shopkeeper named Jason, the woman behind him and the same The little boy of the Ai language! Kamora quickly distinguished the current situation. The strongest is Jason and the others, if necessary, they can cooperate with the tree. Kamora and Xingjue are the most vulnerable because they conflict with each other. Of course, this is just the current situation in the small shop. If you talk about the background behind him, at present, the Thanos behind Kamora should be the strongest. As if he hadn''t heard Quill''s words, Jason still firmly grasped the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand, playing with him, watching Kamora and said lightly. "I just asked you to stay and cost me a ransom of 20,000 yuan. This can''t make me lose money." After that, Jason looked at Quill again with a hint of playfulness, with a weird smile on his thin face. "Mr. Quill, long time no see, look at this ball, he is bright and round, such a complicated pattern, it should be worth a lot of money!" Star Jue looked at Jason in front of him and swallowed his saliva. It seemed that Jason wanted the ball too. He didn''t even realize the importance of this cosmic spiritual ball, what he was thinking about now was to earn back the reward this time as much as possible. Only Kamora, who knew the bottom of the universe''s spiritual ball, was anxious looking at the spiritual ball in Jason''s hand. Time continues to drag on, even if Ronan can''t enter Shandal''s star, the nebula will come down and kick in. I don''t know who will compete for the cosmic spiritual ball. The more forces involved, the more dangerous it is. It can''t be delayed anymore. Kamora, who has long hated Thanos, will not allow any infinite rough stone to fall into Thanos'' hands. Although Thanos hasn''t had much interest in the universe spirit ball yet, after all, for the universe overlord Thanos, an infinite rough stone is not very attractive. What the power gem can do, he can do it himself, at most it takes a little effort. Before getting the whereabouts of all the rough stones, Thanos didn''t want to make a move, holding infinite rough stones in his hand would only attract the attention of others. Although Thanos is now a cosmic hegemon, he still has fear of infinite rough stones. He didn''t want to attract the attention of those people, because even he didn''t want to provoke them. Of course, this is a higher level of information, even in the entire universe, only a small number of people know this. In general, there is little chance of using an infinite rough stone to attract Thanos to take a shot, but Kamora does not want to bet at all. The Shandar Empire couldn''t keep the rough cosmic stone in Thanos''s hands, it could only be handed over to that person. Xingjue looked at Jason in front of him and Camora who was standing beside him, with a slight smile on his originally embarrassed face. "Two hundred thousand, the reward for this mission is two hundred thousand!" Sure enough, Xingjue directly doubled the real amount of the bounty this time. Jason''s eyes lit up when he heard the number Xingjue said. Turning to look at Camora, "This lady, look, this turmoil has failed Quill''s trade. If you want this ball, do you have to make some compensation." Kamora stood on the spot, with her hands on her chest, looking at Jason with some caution. "Four hundred thousand, how about selling you this bright and big ball?" Jason played with the Cosmic Spirit Orb with both hands and said with a smile while watching Kamora. It''s just that when this number came out, even Xiaojie, who knew that Jason was doing business, was surprised. Let alone the Rockets and others on the sidelines. Xingjue also opened his mouth wide, and he didn''t expect Jason to speak so loudly. Four hundred thousand, almost everyone can buy a good spaceship~www.novelhall.com~ This number may be a price that a normal Shandar star cannot afford to save for a lifetime. You know, the value of universal currency is not low, and money is hard currency. When Camora heard this number, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she couldn''t refuse when she looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in Jason''s hand. In front of Thanos with the most infinite rough stones, Kamora knew the price of this rough stone. Infinite rough stones cannot be measured by money at all. These infinite rough stones are all treasures of the universe and possess the greatest power. If you reject Jason, you will probably be kicked out in the next second, and it will not be so easy to get close to Jason who was prepared next time. In this case. Camora looked at the few people in front of him and made up his mind. "I have no money, but my buyer, his price is four billion!" Chapter 609： 1 Everything listens to the big boss After Jason heard this number, he was not excited by the number like Xingjue and Xiaojie, who were heartless beside him. To be able to reach the buyer who gave this number, the identity of this woman is definitely not simple. Thinking about it, Jason put away the universe spiritual ball directly. Looking at Kamora standing opposite, "Who are you?" The Rockets also jumped out of this astonishing number. Looking at Jason, he was a little curious. It seems that this guy is not a big fool without IQ. "Wow, it looks like someone recognized the murderer''s accomplice!" Kamora turned his gaze to the talking rocket, her eyes a little complicated. Looking at Kamora''s gaze, the Rocket continued, "Those who are in the road, who has never heard of your notoriety!" "Yes, no wonder we all know each other." Xingjue heard what Rocket said, and immediately responded, then turned his head slightly, looked at Groot and asked, "Who is she?" "I''m Groot." "I''m asking who she is?" "I''m Groot." "I know, you just said it." Star Lord looked at Groot as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person. But the Rockets on the side looked at Xing Jue Quill, and it seemed to be the same. Embarrassingly, Jason did not know the identity of Camora. As a lone ranger, he had been asking Ronan for trouble, but at that time, Camora was not sent to follow Ronan. As for Thanos, Jason had only heard of his famous name. Regarding Thanos'' goddaughter, even if Jason had seen it, he couldn''t remember it at this time. Camora looked at the people in front of her and let out a sigh of relief. In the current situation, it seemed that she needed to cooperate with these people. "I''m not here to help Ronan grab the ball..." Camora said as he looked at the crowd. Hearing the word Ronan, the nervously sensitive Jason couldn''t help making a fist with both hands, his eyes sharpened suddenly. Seeing Kamoras eyes suddenly a sense of hatred, and even a tendency to do it If it weren''t for the smarter Xiaojie on the side and stretched out his hand to lead Jason, I am afraid that Jason would have already started after hearing this sentence. "I betrayed him, so I found a third-party buyer with a 4 billion bounty. This ball is my only chance to escape the claws of Thanos and Ronan. I can take it to meet the buyer immediately. The bounty is equal to five of us. !" Camora didn''t know why Jason was so excited, but she still said what she wanted to say, even showing a slight sense of weakness from it. Obviously, it seems that this tactic has worked, and Quill and Lorelai''s eyes have changed a lot when looking at Camora. As for Rockets and Jason, the two old rivers and lakes still don''t fully trust Camora. "I''m Groot." Kamora obviously didn''t count Groot and Xiaojie. Xiaojie stood behind Jason and didn''t care, but Groot wouldn''t be like that. Although his head was a little awkward, he knew the importance of money. "Six! Groot also counts!" The Rockets looked at everyone and said, defending Groot said. "Does he only say this sentence?" Xing Jue asked, looking at the big guy in puzzlement. No one paid any attention to him. Jason asked Camora with sharp eyes. "You are Ronan''s subordinate? How come you have something to do with Thanos? I haven''t heard of Ronan''s subordinate you." For Ronan, Jason never gave up to kill him, but he chose to believe in Leo. At this time, he saw Ronan''s men. If he had been two years ago, he would definitely choose to kill Kamora, but now, he wants to kill the culprit Ronan. Kamora frowned slightly, and seemed to have encountered Ronan''s enemy. "I have been assigned to Ronan for less than six months!" "But how many people Ronan killed in these six months!!" Jason looked at Camora''s eyes twitching. The Rockets looked at the big guy and said, "Jason, don''t worry about that much, let''s go directly to the buyer. With this money, we can retire directly!" "I want to kill Ronan more than I retire!!" Jason looked at several people and said. Afterwards, he also sat back in his seat again. "Rocket, Groot, when our boss comes back, he is going to do the sale of this ball!" "Hey, four billion, what boss do you want!" The Rocket looked at Jason and asked. Jason glanced at the Rockets, "Forty billion can''t let me kill Ronan, but the boss can!" Think about Leo''s red whale and his unparalleled ability. Compared to his own help, Jason is more willing to trust the boss. Furthermore, four billion is not so easy to earn. If there is a boss, then it will definitely be foolproof. The Rockets looked at Jason and couldn''t believe it, but they still said calmly. "Jason, who is your boss? Why does he want to see us?" Four billion is indeed a big number, but for those bounty hunters who are likely to die in the next second, the money will always be fake before it reaches its hands. This is the universe, no one knows what will happen next second. "I don''t know, but the boss must have his meaning in doing this. Within ten days, I think the boss will come again!" "Everything depends on the boss!" Jason put away the cosmic spiritual ball and watched several people and said firmly. Quill looked at Jason in disbelief and asked softly, "You said the boss...isn''t it my fellow?" And looking at such a confident Jason, Camora''s eyes flickered. If he can kill Ronan, he seems to be a powerful character, so if he can kill Thanos... ... on the earth. In the Avengers Building. On the big screen in front of him, a report on the Sanquyi incident was playing. Of course, it was not an official news report, but a live broadcast by several media. You can see some broken Tri-Wing Buildings and two unspeakable Sky Motherships that were destroyed. There are also human bloodstains everywhere ~www.novelhall.com~The ruins of buildings, the wreckage of fighter jets, and the raging fire, a scene of a large-scale battle that has just gone through. It happened in the suburbs of Washington. The name of SHIELD was once again known by the public, and everyone was curious about it. How such a huge S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has become this appearance has aroused the beam of light among the general public. "How is the matter resolved?" Banner took a glass of water, sat next to Leo, and greeted with concern. Leo sighed lightly, "In the United States, there are still several Hydra members from bases that have run away. As for the headquarters of SHIELD in other countries, I can''t worry about that much." However, because of Leo''s reminder, in China, as soon as the news was received, the Dragon Tooth troops would take down the Hong Kong S.H.I.E.L.D. There is also no SHIELD branch in the mainland, and China has not suffered any losses due to this incident. Even, Longya''s open-minded breakout of the SHIELD branch got a lot of confidential information. Chapter 610： The importance of the golden legend "What should I do next?" Banner also frowned as he looked at the dilapidated Sanquyi Building on the screen. "The U.S. government will handle this matter, and S.H.I.E.L.D., it seems to be addicted for a while." Leo lay on the sofa and let out a deep sigh, "Fortunately, the Hydra people are basically killed." Tony habitually poured himself a glass of wine, "I remember Hydra seems to have a saying, "Cut off one head, and two heads will grow out." Rogers should know this better." "Then I will cut off all his heads and see if they can grow out!" Leo''s eyes were sharp, and he stood up and said. Although it was obviously a simple action, Tony Stark and Bruce Banner on the side trembled, as if they were facing a giant not just a young boy. Banner also got up, looking at Leo who was a little worried. "Would you like to take a good rest first, I think your mental state is a little wrong, you may need to do a simple spiritual counseling." Leo heard Banner''s words, but he was taken aback and chuckled, "I''m fine, I know what I''m doing, but maybe after you know the purpose of Hydra, you might be like me. " Tony sat on the spot without moving, swaying the wine glass in his hand, "Pierce wants to use the three sky motherships to dominate the world? With us, how many people does he want to kill?" "In the Hydra plan, the initial estimate was 30 million people!" Leo looked at Tony and Banner and said. As soon as this number came out, Tony, who originally knew the Hydra Insights plan, was also taken aback. Although he knew that he was the first group of targets for Hydra, he did not expect that Hydra''s heart would be so abnormal. Thirty million people, all in the United States, have a death rate of one in ten. Of course, this is a figure on a global scale, and it is also an exaggerated and scary figure. Banner finally understood why Leo was so angry. In the face of 30 million people, the death of these thousands of Hydra is really not an exaggeration. "Well, there are still a lot of things I need to deal with, let''s go first." Leo glanced at Tony Stark, his mouth opened, some words were still not spoken, and finally disappeared. Banner looked at the place where Leo disappeared, "Tony, I feel Leo is getting more and more scary. He has more lives on his back than we combined, but he is still young, so it really wont hurt him. What caused..." "Dr. Banner, he knows how to do it. There are some things that cannot be evaluated by age. Even if there is something wrong with him, it is time for us to help him." Tony ate away the wine in his hand and said. "He seems to have something to tell you, but he didn''t say it, you think..." Banner looked at Tony, thought of the scene before Leo disappeared, and said hesitantly. Tony naturally saw Leo''s small movements. As soon as he put the wine glass in his hand, he walked towards Mark 43. "What to say, he will tell me, he saved me and Pepper, I believe him!" Tony put on the armor and flew straight out. It is impossible to say that this incident has no effect on Stark Industries. There are still many things that need to be handled by him. Banner looked at the empty research institute, shook his head gently, and continued to return to his research technology. "I hope there will be no more mistakes. I am very satisfied with my life now." ... The only member of the World Security Council who did not leave on the Sanquyi Building was the only Chinese. It was also when Nick Fury left and walked directly to the US government forces. Being a member of such a UN security organization is not ashamed of the US government. Finally, under the **** of a few American soldiers, I drove to the airport. Then he returned to his own office area. He was a little disappointed not to see the golden legend again, but it was a worthwhile trip to see the true face of the golden legend. On a small military transport plane, the middle-aged Asian-faced man also took out a somewhat crude satellite phone. "Hey, this is Wenqing, emergency agreement number three, I want to talk to Commander Zhang Huan, right, now!" This Chinese member of the World Security Council finally verified his identity. He was able to reach this position because of the strength of the country, and he has his place here. Among the members of the World Security Council, there are only six in total, among which Pierce is the president and has two vetoes. Of course, when the other five members are all opposed, Pierce can also be allowed to step down. Although Pierce does not care about this, he is still prepared to kill all of them. But in the end it failed. Although at the beginning of its establishment, these people have already sworn oaths. We will abandon personal emotions, make choices and judgments comprehensively and rationally with the idea of ??global security, and comprehensively safeguard the development policy of world peace. But let''s talk about it, Wenqing''s ability must be here. Whether it is analysis and judgment of things or decisive decision, it is definitely very good to be regarded by the United Nations. Wen Qing is not only outstanding in his ability, but also in his patriotic heart. To be able to come out of China, the surging heart of patriotism must be full. Although in the board of directors, the power of one is too weak, and this kind of conflict of interests, Wenqing can not change anything at all. However, some affairs that I have come into contact with must still be a little bit faster than domestically, and a little bit more secretly. There are some things Wenqing can''t tell the country behind even if he knows it. This is a little bit of professional guidelines, but now, after he knows the identity of the Golden Legend. Wen Qing''s emotions were completely surging. Now, even a fool knows the influence of Golden Legend ~ www.novelhall.com~ let alone a member of the World Security Council. One person can change the global situation. With such power, even Thor can''t do it. Of course, it doesn''t count as Asgard behind him. No one will deliberately provoke Thor. Hulk is also not good, any country in the Wuchang wants to completely suppress Hulk, although it is a bit difficult, but it can be done, but it will cost a lot of money. Iron Man may be able to. All his scientific and technological means can be contributed to a country, which can indeed make a country stronger quickly, but the possibility of theft of secrets has been expanded countless times. In terms of power and deterrence alone, the golden legend surpassed all of them. It is precisely because of this that after Wenqing knew the identity of Golden Legend, it was necessary to say something to China. And in the case that Golden Legend may be a Chinese, that makes him even more excited. The phone in my hand is connected, "Hey, Wenqing, this is Zhang Huan, what''s wrong?" Chapter 611： Leos identity is finally exposed China, in the Peninsula Hotel on the Bund in Shanghai. The sky gradually lit up. Zhang Huan was sitting quietly in the hotel lobby, waiting for Jenny and George to get up. One night passed, and Zhang Huan had a certain understanding of Jenny and George. Regarding the importance of Leo, he prepared to face the couple in person. Leo gave them a hope that they could come into contact with the golden legend. Regardless of this hope, Zhang Huan must pay attention to this meeting. This is one of the most luxurious hotels in Shanghai, and Zhang Huan''s secret actions did not cause any commotion. It''s just that there are still two action teams around, secretly protecting Zhang Huan. At this time, he was thinking about what Li Haiyang had said to him. He was also full of curiosity and doubts about Leo. If possible, Zhang Huan would like to learn more about Leo from the couple, in order to establish a better communication with Leo, and through this, to get in touch with the golden legend. Unexpectedly, a phone call came in at this time, which disrupted Zhang Huan''s thinking. Zhang Huan is also a little strange. Once his phone rings, it must mean that something important has happened. If there is any accident, then this action might be postponed. It seems that he has to consider it. Look at the name displayed on the phone. "Bungyeong" It is also somewhat clear in my eyes that Wen Qing can enter the World Security Council and become one of the six major members, including his recommendation. Although the connection between the two is wrong, they are all very important things, but looking at this time, it should still be about the SHIELD. No matter what, Zhang Huan could not refuse this call. "Hey, Wenqing, this is Zhang Huan, what''s wrong?" Listening to the agitated gasp over there, Zhang Huan asked with some doubts in his heart. "I see what the golden legend really looks like." Wen Qing''s excitement made Zhang Huan suddenly stand up from the sofa. The people around were shocked, and the two surrounding action teams trembled even more, and almost rushed forward. Zhang Huan''s heart also jumped wildly with excitement. Looking at the surroundings, he understood that his reaction was a bit too aggressive, and hurriedly walked out. As for the Jenny and his wife inside, we don''t consider meeting for the time being. If you can know the true identity of the golden legend this time, then don''t let Leo come to make the connection. Zhang Huan got into the car that had been prepared at the door of the hotel and calmed down slightly. "How did you see it? Who else knows?" "Pierce sent all of us to the Sanquyi headquarters. In the end, Golden Legend came and solved the battle in S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, and went straight to the office." "Here, he showed his true colors. Among them, in addition to several of our board members, Nick Fury, Black Widow Natasha, Captain America Rogers, Alexander Pierce, and Agent Maria Hill." "Among them, in addition to several of our board members, everyone else seems to have known the identity of the Golden Legend." Wen Qing also spoke very quickly about the previous situation. Zhang Huan also quickly judged the current situation in his heart. The situation was terrible. The other members of the board knew the appearance of Golden Legend, and China had no lead. "What does he look like? I need his complete appearance!" Zhang Huan somewhat said that he knew Wenqing could do this. He was proficient in sketching, and he painted a look that he had seen not long ago, and he could definitely paint ninety percent of the portraits. If everyone knew what the Golden Legend looked like, he would definitely not be the only one investigating the identity of the Golden Legend. All countries will want to befriend this golden legend with great deterrence. Wen Qing''s fingers didn''t stop either, and the sketch in his hand was almost over. "Ma uploaded it to you, and there is good news. The golden legend should be a Chinese, about twenty years old. Of course, that''s just the appearance and age judgment. No one knows the actual situation." Wen Qing also said quickly, this is also his most exciting point. If it can be proved that Golden Legend is a Chinese, then the advantage of China will be huge. The fetters of the country are huge. As long as the heart is not too distorted, in the country-to-nation struggle, I will not support other countries, right? When Zhang Huan listened, there was a light of excitement in his eyes. Chinese people, great. I didnt expect Golden Legend to be a Chinese, and the age is not too old, only around 20 years old. The younger generation should have a stronger sense of belonging to China... Thinking about it, Zhang Huan didn''t know what to do, suddenly his face was a little hard to look. Chinese people are young, but they have been doing things in the United States! This situation reminded Zhang Huan of another person, and his expression became a little unnatural. No way, no way. In the next second, Wen Qing sent a photo with a clear sketch on it. The drawing was great, and anyone could understand the person in it. When Zhang Huan saw this sketch, he suddenly paused in his heart. He had met this person, and the information sent back by Li Haiyang contained a picture of this person. The protagonist of the photo was called Leo. "Go back, go back to the hotel!" Zhang Huan suddenly shouted to the captain driving in front. "Yes, sir!" The front of the car immediately turned around and drove back to the Peninsula Hotel. Even if the vehicle was going backwards, he didn''t care at all. Efficiency was the most important thing. It passed quickly until the next intersection before returning to the main road. "what happened?" Wen Qing heard Zhang Huan''s movement on the other end of the phone, and couldn''t help asking. Zhang Huan gave a wry smile, "I know who the golden legend is. I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply!" "Is the domestic retrieval efficiency so high?" Wen Qing couldn''t help asking. "Well, I''m going to meet the adoptive parents of Golden Legend now and keep in touch." Zhang Huan said a word, then hung up the phone, watching the traffic on the side with a hint of anxiety. According to his understanding ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo has been living in the United States since he was a child. He does not know who his biological parents are, but he has a very good relationship with his adoptive parents and is no less emotional than his biological parents. I have lived in America since I was young. This is a bit difficult, but the information about Leo given by the ocean seems to be pretty good, I hope the golden legend he... alas. Zhang Huan sighed slightly. If Leo is a golden legend, then the Jenny and his wife must not have any accidents, especially in the land of China. The fact that Jeanne and his wife came to China was a sign of trust in China. Faced with the adoptive parents of the golden legend, Zhang Huan''s original rhetoric was actually quite constrained. However, I was a little grateful in my heart. Fortunately, I was here. Fortunately, I already knew the true identity of the Golden Legend, as well as his most important two people. This is also the key for Zhang Huan to build a good relationship. The importance of Jenny and his wife instantly adds a few basics. "Sir, the target two have come down!" Chapter 612： Jenny and George "Protect their safety, I will be there soon!" Zhang Huan also said without delay. Although he knows how accidents usually happen in the Peninsula Hotel, foreign faces are always coming in and out here, even if Jenny and George appear here, they are inconspicuous. But Zhang Huan did not allow any small accidents to happen. This fact is so important! At this time, George and Jenny also walked out of the super river view luxury suite. The money for the suite had been wrapped by Leo for half a month, so all the luggage of the two of them was put in the room, only Jenny walked down with her small satchel. Jenny stood next to George. The two of them slept unsteadily last night, even in the most comfortable suite, they still miss Leo in their hearts. Leo suddenly sent them here, and then disappeared in a hurry. Even the more nervous Jenny also reacted, there must be something major happening. However, the Jenny and his wife, who were in China, did not receive any news about the headquarters of SHIELD in Washington. "George, why don''t you give Leo a call!" Jenny told George that they were taking the elevator to the restaurant on the third floor for breakfast. "No, Leo must have his own plan. We can''t bother him. Besides, he is very good, and he must be fine." George, who hugged Jenny, patted Jenny on the shoulder and said. But the clenched palm of his left hand also showed the tension in George''s heart. "You are always like this, I just want to know what happened to Leo, just bring us here, and then... and then..." Jenny looked at George with firm eyes. She didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t say anything. She wanted to reach out and hold George''s palm. This was the way he saw George''s muscular arms. She realized that although George kept saying that, she was worried about Leo''s safety. Even if both of them know how strong Leo is, even if they know that Leo is a golden legend, even if they know that Leo can move in space. But so what, as long as the child is not by his side, the parents'' worries will never disappear. In this way, the two of them have no appetite, but they will not skip breakfast, starving their bodies, and they still have to worry about Leo. Since Leo put both of them here, saying it was a trip, Jenny didn''t want to disappoint Leo. Although the waiter could deliver breakfast to the room, the two elderly people did not have that idea, and they came to the restaurant by themselves. In the restaurant on the third floor, you can dine for free with your room card. Although it is just a breakfast, it is also made into a buffet for self-use. The two of them only took a few freshly baked pan-fried buns and two pastas, and sat face to face in the seats on the side, slowly eating. But it can be clearly seen that neither of them has any appetite. Zhang Huan returned to the Peninsula Hotel, and his ears rang immediately. "Chief, now the target two are eating breakfast in the restaurant on the third floor. There is no change, but they seem to be in a bad spirit." In a place less than ten meters across from Jenny and his wife, another man who was eating breakfast casually said calmly, but Yu Guang had been watching Jenny and his wife. At the same time, he said softly. Zhang Huan didn''t stop after hearing the news, and walked directly into the restaurant. At the same time, he said to the people around him, "Preparing to clear the field, I want to talk to the target alone!" "Yes, Chief!" The brigade behind Zhang Huan began to take action. Immediately, a few people walked to the hotel manager''s room with their certificates, and two of them also started calling directly to inform them. All actions are orderly, but the efficiency is extremely high. Within three minutes, he received the support of the hotel, and then began to arrange for people to start the clearance. Of course, it is not clearing the entire hotel, but specifically for the restaurant on the third floor. Some waiters went in and started to guide other customers out of the restaurant. Entry is forbidden at the gate. At the same time of leaving, a dozen people were arranged to come in in different batches. Although the scene was a little weird, Jenny and George didn''t notice anything. It just feels that after a while, there are a lot fewer people around, and the whole restaurant is a lot deserted. However, there were still more than a dozen people dining around, and they did not feel uncomfortable. Even the two chefs in the Central Committee were replaced by their own. However, in just five or six minutes, all the rest of the restaurant in a hotel and restaurant in the University of Nova Scotia were from Longya. Jenny and George had never experienced this kind of incident, nor were they so vigilant. They were still eating there without any haste, without realizing that all the people around them had changed a batch. "George, what shall we do after breakfast?" "Leo said he shouldn''t leave for a long time. If you want to leave, we can walk around a little bit. We should mainly wait for Leo to come back here!" "Well, I don''t have any thoughts about walking, let''s just go back to the room later. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I want to rest a bit longer." Jenny looked out, the prosperous Shanghai streets and the Bund, Huangpu River. Everything is full of laughter and vitality, making people feel a little more relaxed when they see it here. But Jenny didn''t have much energy to move around. The two finally resolved all the food in front of them. When they were about to get up and put the plate back in the recycling area, a middle-aged Chinese man with a serious face but a smile came over to them. "Mr.~www.novelhall.com~girls, hello, congratulations on being the 12th and 13th winners of the spa service of the Peninsula Hotels massage room. See if the two are not in good spirits. Wait You can relax." Zhang Huan looked at Jenny and George and put on a set of suits to open up the topic. The excellent English accent made them sound without difficulty. Jenny and George looked at each other, but looked at the suit in front of them, and they held a piece of related project information in the massage room. Besides, listening to what he said, I am not the first one. Many people have won the prize before, so it shouldn''t be a liar. Zhang Huan looked at the two worries in front of him, and a bright smile appeared on his face. If you are not afraid of doubt, you are afraid to refuse directly. I sat down on the other side of the table and opened the project book. "Don''t worry, two guests, I need to ask a few questions next, and then the two can get the spa room card. Can we start?" Chapter 613： Exposed Jane pulled George, and there was no denying that she was a little moved. George looked at Zhang Huan sitting in front of him and the project book in his hand, so he had to nod his head gently. "Well, what do you want to ask?" "Some very simple little questions." Zhang Huan chuckled lightly, and took out a small notebook in his hand, looking at the two older white couples in front of him. "For the time being, there are only two people staying at the Peninsula Hotel, right? If there are fewer than two friends together, we can also serve for free together." Zhang Huaneng was in this position, and his ability was absolutely top-notch. Such a small disguise trick would never allow Jenny and the others to see any flaws. Jenny shook her head, "Just the two of us." "Ah, that''s okay, so we only open the card for two people." Zhang Huan picked up the intercom at his waist, "Prepare the spa room consumer card for both of you and send it back after you apply it." Then Zhang Huan also smiled at the two and said, "Okay, it will be delivered later." "Are the two from the United States?" "Well, New York, USA." George nodded and said. "A good place, the economy is prosperous. It was the alien invasion of the previous two years, which made New York a bit of a loss." Zhang Huan said calmly. "But thanks to the Avengers, Golden Legend should be the strongest superhero." When it came to Golden Legend, both of them became a little nervous. This reaction made Zhang Huan even more excited, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the intelligence. Leo is the Golden Legend. These two people know Leos identity. "Yes, thanks to him, but everything is over, Golden Legend should have a good rest." Jenny looked at the two of them and couldn''t help speaking softly. "Yes, I''m in China, and when I look at Golden Legend, I think he is a very caring person. I don''t know what the two people think about Golden Legend." Zhang Huan handed the massage items in his hands to the two of them, and said casually. Jenny took the booklet, turned it over, and said, "That''s for sure. Golden Legend can do so many things for people all over the world. He must be a kind person." George heard this, but frowned, and the look in Zhang Huan''s eyes became a little weird. "Chief, they are suspicious of you." A voice came from Zhang Huan''s headset. Although Zhang Huan didn''t see George''s slightly strange look, he changed the subject immediately. "Madam, look at this spa program. For older people, it is also very gentle. It can relax the muscles and is very helpful for sleep." When Jenny heard it, she also looked at the pamphlet seriously. Zhang Huan said to George immediately, "Sorry sir, I only brought one copy of the project book, and I need to wait for your wife to finish reading it." George nodded and said nothing. "I don''t know what kind of work my husband does in the U.S. How long will I plan to travel to China?" "It''s just an ordinary electrician. As for how long to stay in China, I''m not sure." George didn''t say too much, he was also very curious when he looked at Zhang Huan, the vigilance in his eyes has not been eliminated. "Didn''t you bring your kids out to play? It seems that you two old people are more at ease." "The safety of China is still guaranteed." George nodded slightly and said. "It seems that both of you have a pretty good impression of China. Is it your first time to play in China?" "No, I have been to China a few times with my son before, traveling together to see the culture of China. We have all been to some slightly famous places." Jenny looked up at Zhang Huan and said, she seemed to trust Zhang Huan completely and did not doubt his identity. "Oh, that''s great. Didn''t the children come? I can take you to Fudan University. There are many college students there. You should have a more common language with your son." Zhang Huan immediately turned his gaze to Jenny. It seemed that Jenny was better than George. You know, parents usually talk about children''s papers, and they are endless and continuous. "He is usually busy and doesn''t have time to care about us." Jenny flipped through a few more sheets and said, looking at the booklet in her hand. "That''s a shame, so is he in China? You can let him come together. If necessary, we can send someone to take you to visit the scenic spots. For the guests of the premium suites, we also have special services." "No need, we don''t plan to go out for the time being, and our son hasn''t come yet, let''s talk about it when he comes back." "Ah, well, I don''t know when he will be back?" Zhang Huan looked at the two, and he was a little excited. Jenny seemed to have taken a fancy to a project and couldn''t help but said, "That''s not clear, he''s going out to work." The smile on Zhang Huans face remains the same, his eyes are somewhat clear, at least its certain that Golden Legend will come back to find Jenny and George. You must take this opportunity. "I''ll choose this one! George, see which one you want." Jenny finally chose a simple massage service and passed the booklet in her hand to George. George opened the booklet and read it. Zhang Huan took a look, "Okay, then I''ll remember it for you first." "By the way, the two seem to have stayed in China for a while. How do you feel about China? Are you still used to it? Jenny thought for a while, "I''m quite used to it here. Huaguo food is delicious, especially rice wine. I like to drink it, and Xiaolongbao is also delicious." Jenny and Zhang Huan chatted without a word. The main topic was the impression of China and the things about Jenny''s family. George seems to be a little entangled. After all, there are dozens of different projects in the project book, and most people will choose to read them all before making a decision. A few minutes passed, Zhang Huan also had a general idea for the Jenny and his wife, and at the same time, he also learned a lot of news about Leo. At least looking at it now, both Jenny have a good impression of China, and they don''t even mind staying in China. For their son, they also love Chinese culture. Although it was not revealed that their son was a Chinese, Zhang Huan had a general understanding of Leo based on his original concept. George ~www.novelhall.com, who has been looking at the project book, finally put down the booklet in his hand, closed it on the table, and pushed it to Zhang Huan. "Do you have any thoughts on which service to do? Do you need me to recommend it to you?" "Let''s talk, who are you? I didn''t expect to stare at us so soon. Your efficiency is really high." George looked at Zhang Huan in front of him and said with a wry smile. "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean." Zhang Huan said this pretending to be puzzled. "At first you brought the topic to the golden legend, I didn''t feel right." "The topics that followed often lingered on our children, and the people around them had eaten for ten minutes and hadn''t finished eating yet, and no one else came to eat in such a big restaurant. George pointed to those around him, and finally looked at Zhang Huan. "You should be the Chinese government organization, what do you want to do?" Chapter 614： The whole world is afraid Zhang Huan looked at George who was serious and helpless in his eyes. There was also Jenny who was frightened and stretched out her hand to grasp George''s arm tightly. A little embarrassment appeared in Zhang Huan''s eyes. In order to leave some favorability for the adoptive parents of Golden Legend, Zhang Huan decided to go to battle himself. But for too long to perform the task, I even forgot about the environmental assistance. I didn''t expect George''s nerves to be so sharp that ordinary people would never pay attention to it. In this way, Longya''s actions were exposed. Seeing that the couple were frightened in front of him, Zhang Huan also adjusted his clothes. The face with a bright smile slowly became formal. Zhang Huan was not ready to hide anything. Through the ten minutes of communication just now, he already had enough understanding and judgment about the Jenny and his wife. The restlessness in the heart was also let go. At least it seems that the couple has no hatred for China, and it can even be said that they have a great degree of affection. This alone is enough to make Zhang Huan happy. Although in terms of information, Leo grew up in the U.S., only a few of them have been to China. However, he is fluent in Chinese. Leo never forgets about China. In Li Haiyang''s information, Leo also praised Leo''s kindness to China. Therefore, Zhang Huan breathed a sigh of relief. "Sorry, I was a little frightened by both of you. I will introduce you again." "I am the commander of the Huaguo Longya Special Combat Brigade, Zhang Huan. I feel very happy and welcome for the arrival of the two." Zhang Huan stood up straight, looked at George in front of him, and reached out to hold it. And George didn''t know what was going on, so he stood up and shook hands without understanding. In front of Zhang Huan''s momentum, George and Jenny were completely taken away. Even Jenny is still a little confused now. "Because of the special status of the two, I have to use this method to communicate with the two, hoping not to cause your panic. It seems that I am worrying too much." No matter what, the scene is still necessary. Zhang Huan also looked at George and said with a smile. George looked at the people around him who were still silent, and looked at Zhang Huan in front of him, calming down slightly. "It seems that Leo''s identity has been exposed, right?" "It doesn''t count, but he has shown his face in front of several members of the World Security Council. Presumably, the senior leaders of several permanent members are also fully investigating his true identity." "As for us, in fact, we have already communicated with Leo, but we don''t know his true identity. We originally planned to meet with you today. We didn''t know the truth until half an hour ago." Zhang Huan also gave a wry smile. "Do you have anything to do with us?" George also clung to Jenny''s hand tightly, and said nervously, after all, now both of them have been surrounded by their people. Of course, Zhang Huan''s gentle attitude eased the tension between the two of them a lot. Although he was in a foreign country, he did not have much fear after he had been to China several times. "Do you know Leo''s true identity?" Zhang Huan looked at the two and said softly, and at the same time waved around. The dozen or so people who had been sitting around who were eating breakfast immediately got up, gathered up the plate in front of them and walked out. But in just twenty seconds, there were only three of them left in the restaurant of Noble. Although the empty environment made Jenny and his wife a little nervous, the lively crowd outside also dispelled this worry. In any case, until now, this person named Zhang Huan has a very gentle attitude and does not seem to be a bad person. Compared with government agencies in the United States, Chinas approach seems to be much more moderate. In this attitude, George gradually calmed down. Looking at Zhang Huan calmly, "I do know, so what do you want to do?" Zhang Huan looked at the two, but smiled bitterly, "You two, depending on how you look, maybe you know his identity, but I certainly don''t know how powerful the global deterrence of Golden Legend is." "what?" Both of them looked at Zhang Huan with some doubts. Zhang Huan also immediately took out a small tablet from his side. With a single tap, a few images were immediately projected on the tablet. Although there were some flickers, it did not affect viewing the content. There are all the pictures about the golden legend that Hua Guo can find. "The Golden Legend has now become a taboo of the United Nations, although on the face of it, he is no different from those in the Avengers." "However, his current combat effectiveness has surpassed everyone''s imagination, and has become a thorn in the eye of the Wuchang Kingdom, because...because of the golden legend, one person can change the world situation." "He alone can make the whole world afraid." Zhang Huan looked at Jenny and George and said a paragraph that made them never think of it. "All, the importance of you can be imagined. It is not that we are looking for you. If you are in any country, someone will find you." These words made the Jenny and his wife completely stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it. Can''t believe that Leo, who is still a child in their eyes, is already so powerful. "Is Leo in danger? Isn''t that all countries will fight against him!" Jenny first said hurriedly. George listened, but he held his forehead gently, and there was a touch of care in Jenny''s eyes. Zhang Huan smiled helplessly, "Let''s tell you this, at present, there is no way to stop Leo with the known technological force. You don''t have to worry about his safety. "From my own judgment, at least on Earth, no one can threaten Leo, and his only weakness, in our information, should be the only two of you." "So you should also know how important you are now. Once someone can hold you to blackmail the Golden Legend, then he is equivalent to mastering a teleportable nuclear bomb and instantly becoming one of the strongest forces on earth. ." "Of course, Golden Legend himself has such a strength~www.novelhall.com~ if he wants to." Zhang Huan didn''t conceal the facts about Jane and his wife, and his expressions were a bit bitter when he said these words. George listened, but frowned, tapped his fingers on the table twice, looked at Zhang Huan and said. "Is Leo so good? Are you exaggerating." "Within two hours, he traveled to various locations in the United States and killed thousands of elite agents in secret bases across the country. He is alone!" Zhang Huan gently tapped the small projection in front of him, and a strange picture immediately appeared, but only a few golden lights flashed in it. "Now the S.H.I.E.L.D. Agency in the United States has completely declined, and the Hydra organization has also died because of this. If you believe me, maybe you can arrange for us to meet Leo." Zhang Huan looked at the two old people in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face. "I think we can communicate well with people born in the same country." Chapter 615： Attitude towards Leo "Just a reminder, Leo is now an American citizen. From the point of view of his identity, he is still an American." After hearing what Zhang Huan said, Jenny said with some dissatisfaction, as if Zhang Huan was about to **** his child. "Yes, yes, I know, but his Chinese is pretty good, you can ask, who taught him to speak Chinese?" Zhang Huan also nodded with a smile, and finally asked. As he said, Zhang Huan''s eyes brightened, and there was some expectation in his eyes. In this answer, perhaps there is the answer Zhang Huan wants. But Jenny and George looked at each other, and some didn''t know how to answer. When did Leo learn Chinese? It seems... it seems to have always happened. From the first day I got home, although Leo, who was only a few years old, rarely spoke at that time, he occasionally heard Leo speak Chinese. Its English. I can barely speak it at first, but considering how old Leo was at that time, its normal to say it clearly, but what about Chinese? Jenny, who hadn''t thought about this question carefully, was inexplicably panicked. Leo had always known that he was a Chinese and could speak Chinese, but he didn''t know why he appeared on the street on a winter night in the United States. Perhaps the two of them had thought about this issue in their hearts, but they couldn''t help but want to reject the truth. After they have been in contact with Leo for more and more time, they also love Leo more and more. For such a sensible child, Leo was like a gift from God to the Jane and his wife who had been thundered at that time. At the very beginning, they would ask Leo about why he was living on the street, but they didn''t get the answer from Leo. In the end, Jenny and the two stopped thinking about this question, and were even afraid of getting an answer. They were afraid that Leo would think of his family, and that Leo''s family would come to ask someone one day. As Leo grew up, Jenny and George gradually buried this idea in their hearts forever. They had already regarded Leo as their child. But today, Zhang Huan has reopened the reality that neither of them would like to admit. Leo is still a Chinese after all, he knows his identity, he knows his language. Leo may have other relatives, maybe his biological parents are still there. Perhaps Leo''s parents have been looking for Leo, or Leo was trafficked to the United States, but his biological parents were in China. Although this probability is small and scary, but at this time it still made Jenny and the two tremble, feeling discomfort and fear. This unwillingness to face the reality made both their faces pale. Zhang Huan also felt something wrong, although he guessed that this topic would have a certain impact on the Jenny and his wife, so he also asked this question more euphemistically. But I didn''t expect that this problem would hit the two of them so much. Even Jenny''s body was a little shaky, and her eyes were red. George''s arm trembled slightly, and the sharp look in Zhang Huan''s eyes, and even a hint of hatred, hated Zhang Huan for reopening this topic, the truth that they were reluctant to face. But George finally calmed down, his voice trembling slightly. "We don''t know. When we met Leo, he already knew Chinese." After saying this, George took a few deep breaths, as if saying these words made him exhaust all his energy. Seeing that the mood of the two fell in an instant, Zhang Huan also realized that he was a little abrupt. Although he also hoped to get an answer from the mouths of the two, it seemed that his progress was a bit faster. In fact, Zhang Huan has never treated others so carefully. Those who can be promoted to this position are no longer just a matter of ability. Those who can take this position under the age of fifty are themselves the Red Family. Therefore, in terms of status and status, almost all people are treated with respect. But in the face of Jenny and George, these two foreigners, Zhang Huan was somewhat restrained. The reason is of course the golden legend. There is a more important point, that is because the Golden Legend is a Chinese. Although it is now said to be of American nationality, it is undeniable that he is a Chinese. Therefore, Zhang Huan was willing to treat Jenny and George in this way, which is regarded as a respect for this kind couple. If the Golden Legend was a white man, Zhang Huans attitude would definitely not be the case. Even, it will only be the opposite. Maybe they will take the risk and take the two captives to see if they can limit the golden legend. Of course, compared with hostile conflicts, Zhang Huan is willing to make good friends first. Golden Legend is a Chinese, and this in itself is a great advantage for Zhang Huan. If he doesn''t make good use of it, then he is not the commander of Longya. "Please don''t worry both of you. In fact, before we met, we had contacted Leo, and even he himself had an agreement with me." With a light tap in Zhang Huan''s hand, there was a short conversation between Leo and Li Haiyang. There was indeed an appointment to meet with Commander Zhang Huan, confirming that Zhang Huan was not lying. Seeing the two people who were in a calmer mood in front of them, Zhang Huan still said with a gentle smile. "Regardless of whether he is Chinese or not, we will give the highest respect. The two can take a break first. We will not impose any restrictions on you. If there is any need, please tell us at any time. We can wait for Leo''s arrival together." Zhang Huan looked at the two and said. At the same time, a person hurried up behind him, holding two service cards for the massage room of the Peninsula Hotel. Zhang Huan smiled and said that the two cards in his hand were handed over to the two of them. "This massage service is also real. I hope that the two will not have any psychological burden. In China, I can guarantee the absolute safety of the two." This first conversation ended hastily. Although there were some minor accidents, Zhang Huan was very satisfied. From those conversations, he had already analyzed a lot of information. The endgame of S.H.I.E.L.D. also gave Zhang Huan good news and a wake-up call. S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau could not stop Leo''s attacks and massacres~www.novelhall.com~ Can the Dragon Tooth survive? Zhang Huan, who had left the restaurant, returned to his previous serious look. He was so different from the person who had talked with Jenny and his wife before, there was no smile or tenderness at all. Several sonorous orders were immediately issued. "Continue to investigate Leo''s life experience, and at the same time, search for child abduction incidents that occurred across the country in the first and second years of 1998, and eliminate them, to see if any young boys might be taken abroad." "Check the identities of all the young boys who went abroad in those years!" "Also, for the Jenny and his wife to call two special forces teams for protection, no accidents are allowed!" "As soon as there is any news about the Golden Legend, report it to me immediately!" "Yes, Chief!" The few people standing behind Zhang Huan immediately said loudly, leaving to execute the order. Chapter 616： The golden legend is coming In the cave of the dam. Nick Fury and others have just returned. Rogers still went to the Winter Soldier Bucky for the first time to see if he could continue to awaken Bucky''s memory. But after so long of calmness, Bucky''s attitude was finally not as tough as before, and even a little self-doubt was generated. This time Bucky has been out of the ice for too long, and he has been out for more than five days. Generally speaking, Hydra sends him on missions, and will freeze him again in no more than three days until the next mission appears. Even if there is an accident during the mission, it will only brainwash Bucky again, making Bucky forget everything he suspects and continue to perform the mission. But now, it''s different. It took too long to get out of the freezing, so that Bucky finally completed the task while having other brains to think about other things and make a self-cognitive judgment. Originally, the deep impression of Rogers was also a mission goal, and gradually became a hint of doubt that came out of his heart. With his combat intuition and the quality of top secret agents, he can judge that Rogers is not lying, he really knows himself. Perhaps the two were really good brothers before. But Bucky only had such a trivial idea in his mind, and his reason was still in conflict with the information and knowledge transmitted by Hydra. Those decades of torture have made Bucky forget how to remember, and fear to remember. The conflict between rationality and sensibility made Bucky very painful, but also very irritable. The whole person was firmly bound to the wall, unable to move, at the same time, he was also enduring the bombardment of Rogers''s different languages. From time to time, because of looking at Rogers, the frame that pops out of his brain makes Bucky into a frenzy. Struggling desperately on the wall, but there is no way to open the shackles on his body. Falcon stood aside, looked at the picture over there, and shook his head, it looks like this guy really cant remember anything, the captain is wasting no effort. Nick Fury sat down, too, with a deep sense of loss in his eyes. Now I am a lonely person. Of course, in the next second, Nick Fury was cheered up again. Not only that, but he also had several secret bases. Looking at the gloomy surroundings, without the slightest nostalgia, I came here only because of the emergency. For a secret base much better than here, Furui still hid a lot. Furui confessed to the last two agents around him, packed his things, and prepared to evacuate here. And Natasha pulled the leader of Hydra, Alexander Pierce, into a very simple interrogation room. "Let''s talk about the situation of Hydra, you know S.H.I.E.L.D.''s tactics, so there is no need to delay. Do you think someone will come to save you? They cannot protect themselves." Natasha looked at Pierce and said casually. At the same time, she also pulled out a small dagger from the leg of her pants and played with it in her hands. As he spoke, he looked at Pierce with a seductive smile. Pierce wouldn''t think it was Natasha who was seduce him. Natasha, who could be called a black widow spider, absolutely exceeded most people''s imagination. Pierce, with a gloomy face, looked at Natasha, without much energy. Finally, he said in a low voice, "What do you want to know?" "Very well, let''s do it one by one, with level six agents and above, who are members of Hydra?" Natasha placed the polygraph device in Pierce, and then began to record. Pierce also spoke weakly, as if he was seriously injured. In fact, from the beginning to the end, it was just kicked by Natasha, the injury was not serious, but Pierce looked dying. He has worked so hard for decades, all the Hydra members he has cultivated, and everything he has done is now gone. Pierce still has a glimmer of hope. Unless the Hydra members in those branches abroad, they rescued after learning that Pierce was arrested. Another point is that Hydra also has a secret base where several Winter Soldiers are stored. Not many people know this secret, Pierce counts as one. If we can awaken the sleeping winter soldiers inside and rescue Alexander Pierce together, there may be hope even in the absence of Golden Legend. "It''s too much, I don''t remember clearly, it''s usually entrusted to those few people to take charge of these personnel!" Pierce said lightly. Natasha''s polygraph machine did not respond, and she slightly relaxed her vigilance, and chuckled. "Alright, it doesn''t make much sense to ask, it should be almost killed by the golden legend." "By the way, to remind you, Sitwell is dead, and his subordinates, the special operations team in the headquarters of Sanquyi, all sacrificed." "But there are still a few Hydra members from the bases who have all run away, so let''s talk about the contact method of Hydra, the secret line call, or the paging code?" Natasha also said in a hurry, doing this work is not anxious, just to be meticulous. Pierce didn''t resist at all. He said nothing. It seemed that he didn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood. At least so far, there is no lie. Natasha meticulously recorded every piece of information, and it was really a good decision not to kill Pierce. The situation was urgent at the time. If there was a real chance of getting out of trouble, then neither Nick Fury nor Natasha would hesitate to shoot and kill. But it was different when the golden legend came. It settled everyone lightly and stepped on Pierce by the way without any accident. Therefore, Pierce''s life was also left. This is the head of Hydra. Maybe he knows some secret. Anyway, Natasha was about to pry slowly, always prying out the news in Pierce''s mind. Outside, Rogers is still competing with Bucky. This time, there is no plan to save Bucky~www.novelhall.com~ Regarding the high-strength unknown metal **** on Bucky, Rogers does not know how long it will take to save Bucky. Just in front of Bucky, he kept talking about the past, trying to bring back Bucky''s memories. But it''s no use. The more Bucky remembers, the more painful his body instinct becomes. This instinctive reaction takes a long time to adjust, but Rogers can''t wait, he is too lonely. Rogers always thought that if he had the opportunity to go back in time, he would rather slowly age like that than to live alone in a modern city. Bucky was struggling desperately, and there was a little blood oozing out of his tough body muscles, which showed how strong Bucky was struggling. In the dim cave, a golden light suddenly appeared in the hall. The golden legend is here. Chapter 617： The event is over This dazzling golden light attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Except for Natasha and Pierce in the interrogation room, everyone gathered their gazes. The golden melon was mixed with a large amount of blue mist, and quickly dimmed in the air. A simple figure appeared in the air. There was a little whale more than one meter long by his side, shaking his head and shaking his head, looking very cute. But this time, everyone who saw the little whale took a breath. You know, this cute-looking black whale with a red stripe, just a few hours ago, easily resisted the attack of the Sky Mothership and destroyed S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau with a single tail and cost tens of billions. Three aerospace motherships made. If Leo hadn''t taken the initiative to keep one of them, all three sky-carriers would have been destroyed. Leo touched the red whale''s head and floated down slowly, looking at everyone with some confusion. "Ready to retreat? Director Furui, what are you going to do next?" Leo turned to look at Nick Fury behind him. Nick Fury''s eyes changed a bit when he looked at Leo. He didn''t ask where Leo had been during this time, nor did he ask why the last few Hydra bases were ran away. It can be said that the current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has lost the right of equal dialogue, and it relies on the friendship that it had maintained before. This actually made Nick Fury very fortunate. His attitude towards Leo has always been very good, and he is not as rude as facing some ordinary people. Thanks to the young Nick Fury when he met Danvers decades ago, he realized this problem. The universe is so big, there are always people with super-strong combat power. If Nick Fury is not sure, he really won''t offend those people easily. Just like facing Leo this time, even if Leo was not big at that time, Nick Fury gave Leo enough respect. "S.H.I.E.L.D. is still there, and because of your deterrence, the U.S. government will not stretch its hands too long, but this time, SHIELD needs a good rest." "We are going to transfer to another base. This is considered abandoned. My identity cannot be revealed for the time being. There is no problem with Hill in SHIELD." Leo also nodded after hearing Nick Fury''s words. The Avengers is an independent organization and is not under the jurisdiction of S.H.I.E.L.D., so this time the S.H.I.E.L.D. issue did not affect the Avengers. Furthermore, the current Avengers base is on the original Stark Tower. As one of the worlds largest economic conglomerates, Stark Industries, not many people have come up with the mold to touch Iron Man, not even the US government. also the same. Therefore, Leo didn''t want to pay too much attention to S.H.I.E.L.D., and this time he helped, but he didn''t want those Hydra lunatics to be so reckless in the world. Of course, for Agent Colson, Leo will still provide necessary help. With that said, Leo also set his sights on Bucky. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Bucky, who was originally firmly embedded in the rock wall, and flew slowly. There was also a lot of damage on the firm stone wall behind him, and some stone dust drenched on Rogers'' head, the closest to Bucky. But Rogers didn''t care, and quickly followed Bucky over, looking at Leo in a hurry. "Leo, what did you mean by that? No matter what mistake Bucky made, it was not his volition. It was all Hydra''s fault, Bucky was innocent!" "I can wake up Bucky''s memory, let me stay with Buckydo for a while, I can restore his memory!" Rogers looked at Bucky who was caught by Leo and said nervously. No matter how mythic Captain America is, he is just a person. He has previous memories and personal emotions. Surrounded by a strong sense of loneliness, he can even give up his life to save Bucky Barnes, a good brother who grew up playing. Rogers thought about what Leo had said before, and even had some fear. The fear of Bucky disappeared again, and the fear that Bucky would never be seen again. This is his only partner, even if he doesn''t remember him, but as long as Rogers remembers it is enough. Leo looked at Bucky with his hair scattered, like a lunatic, with blood still oozing where the body was bound, and shook his head gently. "Rogers, there are some things that can be broken through not by the emotions between you. He has been tortured for decades for this memory, and you are forcing him to remember at this time, so why are you torturing him? " Leo put one of his arms on Bucky''s shoulder, and a little golden light penetrated in, giving Bucky the slightest treatment. Nick Fury was standing next to him, looking at the man who almost killed himself, without saying a word. Falcon looked at Captain America with some crazy eyes, opened his mouth, and didn''t say a word. In fact, he recognized Leo''s statement more, but as a diehard Rogers fan, he did not say it. Rogers looked at Bucky with a painful face and gritted his teeth, not knowing what he was thinking. "I''m saving him. Only I know where I can treat Bucky, Rogers. You will have a chance to meet again." Leo also looked at Rogers who was much stronger than himself and said so. "Okay, then, thank you!" Rogers hesitated for a while, then said. Leo also nodded to everyone. "There are about five Hydra members from the bases who ran away. At that time, I was a little unable to hold it, so you still need to work harder." "It should be, Leo, your face has been seen by those council members. Now, Wuchangguo should be investigating your identity, so I dont need to say more about the safety of your parents. ." Nick Fury stepped forward and looked at Leo and said. Leo was also slightly taken aback when he heard it, but he had long thought of such a day, so he was not too surprised. At least now, the golden light on Jenny and George hasn''t reacted. "I will take them to a safe place." Leo nodded and said. "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ I won''t tell you more, I will go now!" Leo looked at the people in front of him, didn''t say anything, and disappeared in front of them. Together with those who disappeared, there were Bucky **** all over, and the red whale. Fury patted Rogers on the shoulder. "There are still many mice that haven''t sunk with the ship. I''m going to Europe. Are you going, Steve?" Rogers was silent for a while, "I have one more thing to do." It was a rejection of Nick Fury''s invitation. "What about you? Sam, can you help me with your skills?" Nick Fury turned his target to Falcon again. "I love being a soldier more than a spy." Falcon carried the mechanical wings behind him and said, looking at Nick Fury. Furui looked at the two of them, did not say anything, nodded, and prepared to leave. Chapter 618： That guy is here again The central main tower of Wakanda. In the main tower hall, the highest-level conference hall where you can see the entire city of Wakanda, there are many people gathered here. The leaders of the five tribes all sat here. Among them, King Tichaka sat on the throne and looked at the people sitting down with a serious face. "Everyone, this time I have read all the information of SHIELD. What do you think?" Techara stood by the king''s side, looking at the information in his hand in a daze. Shortly after Leo left, the alien invasion in New York had already attracted Wakanda''s attention. Even if they decided to develop in obscurity when Wakanda was founded, they still need to pay great attention to such events that affect the global scope. Of course, the golden legend that became famous from that battle also immediately attracted the attention of all of them. At the same time, they also affirmed the identity of the Golden Legend, and confirmed that the man was Leo who had come to Wakanda to absorb Zhenjin. Although Leo had used force to frighten him once, Wakanda finally chose peace. However, the analysis of the battle power in the Battle of New York made Wakanda''s judgment on the strength of the Golden Legend rise to the top. Leo has never been to Wakanda since then. Now, nearly two years have passed, Wakanda still looks like nothing happened, continues to develop steadily, and leads his own little life. Although Techara, Su Rui and others have been exploring the news of the golden legend. However, it is only limited to understanding. If it is no longer an event like an alien invasion, Wakanda is still not ready to be born. But when Tichaka received this information from the outside world, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. After the New York incident, the Golden Legend remained almost obscured. Unlike the most conspicuous Iron Man, he comes out from time to time to maintain peace. And his army of steel peacekeeping robots appears in the eyes of the public almost every day. Wherever there is disaster or war, there will always be a peacekeeping robot army. As for the other people, no one saw Hulk in Hulk anymore. Thor has been wandering around in New Mexico. Many people know him and have been mixing with his girlfriend. Hawkeye and Black Widow were not visible to the public. Rogers also concealed his figure and wandered around the country, took off his iconic clothes, and there were not many people who could recognize Captain America. So since the New York incident, everyone in the Avengers has been looking for other people. The most popular among them is the Golden Legend, but even the identity of the Golden Legend hasn''t been figured out. How difficult it is to find him. This time, the Golden Legend appeared fiercely in front of the world, creating such a big movement. How could King Tichaka ignore it, especially the intersection between the two. As soon as this incident occurred, the long-silent golden legend once again appeared in front of the world, whether it represented any other information. Among the four tribes sitting below, the leader of the frontier tribe looked at the king and said. "He hasn''t been to Wakanda for so long. It seems that his purpose has been achieved. What does it matter even if he appears in the eyes of the world again?" "I don''t think there is any need to worry. The Golden Legend is currently very famous all over the world, and we have not fully explored the inside story of this incident, and we cannot rush to conclusions." An elderly matriarch of the Trade Tribe also said the same. The elder of the river tribe on the side also paused the crutch in his hand, "But we, Wakanda, have to be vigilant. Last time, we lost too badly!" The elders of the mine clan chuckled slightly, "The last time I used two eagle claw fighters, plus a royal eagle claw aircraft, there was no resistance against him. What do we use this time? Use missiles directly? " The elders of the river clan also showed no signs of anger. He looked at the mine clan on the side and said, "It''s better to use the ultrasonic energy cannon for mining. The effect on vibrating gold is also quite great." "At the same time, the physical damage caused is also great. We increase the frequency and have specifications. Maybe it can cause damage!" King Tichaka denied this idea. "The last time the Royal Flying Vehicle''s sonic cannon did not have any impact on the Golden Legend, even if the size is increased, it is useless!" "Techara?" Tichaka said while sitting. "father!" Techara on the side immediately put down Chimo Yuzhu in his hand and looked at his father respectfully. As the previous generation of Panthers, Tichaka has a very strong influence in Wakandane, and is also a king respected by everyone. It is also the most respected and admired person in Techara''s heart. "What is Su Rui currently developing? I haven''t come up to talk to us. Are you angry?" King Tichaka asked softly. Suri is the pride of Wakanda and the pride of Tichaka. A genius girl not only has a super high IQ, but also has super creativity and thinking ability. Before she turned eleven, she had almost mastered all the scientific and technological knowledge of Wakanda. Not only was she memorable, but she was able to draw inferences from one another. And Su Rui set up her own laboratory when she was nine years old. Soon in Wakanda, no teacher was able to continue teaching Su Rui. But in one year, Su Rui''s laboratory produced results and improved the weapons of Dora''s guard. It is also continuing to develop new weapons and fighter jets immediately, while also improving the equipment for mining vibrating gold. The efficiency is so high that it surpasses Wakanda''s National Research Institute. Therefore, the king also ordered the people of the research institute to assist Su Rui. Therefore, the speed is immediately improved by the change of technology. But not long ago, Su Rui mentioned to King Tichaka that he wanted to go to the outside world to see if he could learn new knowledge. Tichaka refused her request. Therefore, during this period of time, she stayed in the laboratory and did not come out~www.novelhall.com~ Techala quickly said, No, Su Rui seems to have a new one recently. The research direction has been focused on researching, it seems to be improving the panther suit, and she did not tell me." "Well, then... are you still looking for news about the Golden Legend?" When Techara heard this, his face changed slightly, and he nodded and admitted, "Yes, I think it is necessary to have a comprehensive understanding of him to have a chance..." Before he could finish speaking, Qi Mo Youzhu in the hands of several people began to shake. Tichaka flipped his wrist, and the whole picture of Wakanda appeared in front of him. Similarly, an alert red dot appeared on the entire Wakanda defensive barrier. Wakanda has only appeared once in so long, and that was the last time Leo came. What about this time? Everyone can''t help being serious, that guy is here again! Chapter 619： Wakanda again Tichaka also immediately got up from his seat and looked at the serious people under the seat. "Appease the people, don''t be impulsive when you encounter anything!" "Techara, come with me, and the fighters of Dora''s guards and border tribes, gather immediately and set off to the target point." "Ramanda, you go to the lab and watch Su Rui, don''t let her come out!" "Yes!" The queen on the side, Tichaka''s wife Ramanda also immediately walked down the tower. The three royal eagle claw aircraft have arrived at the flight platform of the main tower, waiting for the king and others. Techara also quickly put on his panther suit in this short period of time and hurried to the flying platform. Techara who has taken the heart-shaped grass has also strengthened his physical fitness to the peak of humanity. Strength, speed, and reaction are all greatly enhanced. Although it is weaker than the super soldier serum in terms of endurance and recovery ability, its combat effectiveness is not lost at all. This is the power of the heart-shaped grass. The heart-shaped grass formed after the infestation of vibrating gold does not require any further processing, as long as it is taken directly from the stamens. Of course, there is also a prerequisite, that is, it must be in an oxygen-free environment and on the verge of death to be able to strengthen success. Although I don''t know how the first Panthers discovered this food fortification method. But it can be confirmed that this heart-shaped grass can be grown in large quantities and produced in batches. Therefore, it is not too surprising that most aliens on other planets have extremely strong physical fitness. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the Panthers had been controlling the number of heart-shaped grasses, it would not be known how it would multiply. In Wakandane, it is definitely not the only one who eats heart-shaped grass. But with the Panthers Vibrant Armor, it is only Techara, the new Panthers. Techara, who owns the Panther Armor, is indeed Wakanda''s single peak combat power. Although it was useless in the last confrontation with Leo, this was Wakanda''s attitude, and Techara understood this. Sure enough, in just two minutes, three Royal Eagle Claw aircraft took off, and three Eagle Claw fighters were also flying by the side. The six fighters that can almost represent the highest-end technology on the planet rushed to the coordinates in this way. Although he had lost his response long ago, during the exploration, it was confirmed that the target did not move on after entering the defensive cover, as if waiting for them again. In just a few minutes, the six fighter planes reached the coordinate point. I saw the small black spots on the opposite side from far away. When Tichaka saw this, his face was dark, and his eyes were a little displeased. He had said before that he would not tell the secret here. But now, they brought other people in directly. However, there is a trace of helplessness and sadness in Tichaka''s eyes. It seems that he can''t beat others. What if others violate the agreement? The world is so real. When your power can confront a country, you can break through the legal restrictions. Of course, people have another layer of restraint, that is, their own heart. When the law cannot restrain you, you will restrain yourself. Tichaka put all these thoughts aside for a while, and what he has to face now may be the peak combat power on earth. After a few seconds, all six fighters hovered in the air. Yes, although it looks like a fighter jet, it can still hover in the air. It was also at this time that everyone in Wakanda could see the real situation on the opposite side. In addition to Leo, who had met before, a three-meter-long black whale followed. At the same time, on the back of the light black whale, there was another figure who was bound. This made Tichaka''s heart a bad premonition, could it be that the Wakanda staff outside got the Golden Legends body, and then he came for trouble? Techara also tightly held the Panther helmet in his hand, staring at the figure not far away. Everyone also recognized the whale floating in the air. Everyone just watched the video on the Sanquyi Building of SHIELD headquarters. The whale, hundreds of meters long and extremely defensive, left an extremely deep impression on all the patriarchs of Wakanda. I just didn''t expect to meet so soon. You know, everyone was still wondering before, with Wakanda''s strength, whether he could kill this terrifying behemoth. But he didn''t know that at this time Leo was also comforting the red whale beside him. "Oh, that piece of vibrating gold is a treasure that has been passed down for many generations. Let''s not eat it. If you want to eat snacks, go to the moon first, and eat the big ones first." "Although the quality is a little worse than vibrating gold, but the quantity is much more than this, just leave this piece to others!" The red whale that had just entered Wakanda wanted to pry out the vibrating gold under Wakanda and eat it, but did not think that it would cause much disaster in the city of Wakanda. Thanks to Leo''s comfort, it prevented the red whale from moving and dispelled his idea of ??continuing to move the vibrato. However, Leo also owed a little bit in his heart. Speaking of which, since the evolution of the red whale, he has not let the red whale eat anything. After some time, you must go to the universe to find metal for the red whale to eat. Of course, what we have to face now is the gang of blacks who are waiting in front of us. On the three aircraft, several platforms were extended and put together to form a small platform of about ten square meters. Coupled with the smooth suspension technology of the fighter, Tichaka walked out of the fighter directly. Leo also stepped lightly and landed on the platform, looking at King Tichaka in front of him, "Long time no see, King Tichaka, excuse me." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Leo, is there any need for this time?" Tichaka also nodded with a smile, looking at Leo and said. "Thank you. I heard that Wakanda''s medical technology is the world''s top. I have a patient here who may need Wakanda''s technology to help treat it." Leo''s palm lightly moved, and the bound figure floated from the back of the scarlet whale. At the same time, the restraints on UU reading www.uukanshu.com were immediately unfolded, and in the end only two metal pieces remained, one to lock the ankle and the other to restrain the arm. Bucky with the Beatles was still staring at Leo coldly at this time, with endless killing intent in his eyes. When King Tichaka heard the news, he was slightly taken aback, and he was also relieved. Nodded with a smile, "No problem, we will do our best to treat." Leo also gently hooked his finger and took off Buckys mechanical arm. "He has something wrong with his brain. He has been forced to brainwash too many times. At the same time, he was given a subconscious order. I hope you can eliminate this. future trouble." Techara, wearing a panther armor, walked up and looked at Bucky who was bound in front of him. "Let go of him, we will deal with it." "His combat effectiveness is not bad, you have to bother." Leo looked at the crowd and said, with a light movement of his finger, Bucky''s **** was released. Chapter 620： Entrust Bucky Techara looked at Bucky, who had only one arm in front of him. Although there is a slight disdain in his eyes, he is not too relaxed. Those who can be tied to the golden legend in person cannot be taken lightly. And looking at Bucky''s strong muscles and cold eyes, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness should not be low. However, Techara, who was wearing the Panther armor, was not at all shocked. As long as he did not encounter a pervert like the Golden Legend, he had not lost in a singles. King Tichaka didn''t care about Bucky, he still fixed his eyes on Leo. "Mr. Leo, what is his identity?" "Bucky Barnes, you should be able to find his information. He was brainwashed by Hydra and became the Winter Soldier. In his subconscious mind, he was trapped, and he could be forced to use a specific word. Take control of his brain for the time being and direct commands." Leo looked at the people and said, "For this, I really don''t have a good way. If anyone can treat them, I think only Wakanda can do it. Dora''s guard on the side also recorded Leo''s words with his hand, Qi Mo Yuzhu. Tichaka is not an empty king, he also quickly analyzed the outline of Leo''s incident, and he also had an estimate in his mind. Wakanda''s medical technology is top-notch in the world. Even cancers that are helpless by the outside world can be easily cured here, but Wakanda is unwilling to share it with the world. But after all, it is in the most mysterious area of ??the human brain, even in the medical technology of Wakanda, and there is very little research. At least for now, there is still no good effective treatment method. It seems that we can only see what Su Rui can do. Even though Su Rui is still young, she is no loser to Wakanda in terms of scientific research. To be honest, it''s really hard to judge who has the highest IQ between Su Rui and Tony Stark. Leo prepares to have the opportunity to make the two of them fight face to face. Tichaka also looked at Leo and nodded, "Then we need to do a detailed inspection first, and we can only do our best." Leo looked at the gentle king, clasped his fists slightly, and said with a chuckle. "Then thank you very much. If there is no cure, let him stay here well, or it will be no problem to freeze him first." "But if there is an accident, I hope to save him, he is still useful to me." When he said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Bucky, wanting to see how this seemingly embarrassed person would affect the golden legend. After Bucky untied, he was moving his body slowly, watching everything around him without making any noise. Techara walked towards Bucky with a pair of vibrating chains, but Bucky with one arm couldn''t wear handcuffs. The moment Techara reached out to Bucky. Bucky''s eyes also showed a beastly ferocious look, the only right arm, raised the elbow and hit Techara''s face at a tricky angle. But Techara has been strengthened by the heart-shaped grass, and the reaction speed is much faster than ordinary people, reaching out to Bucky''s arm. But the golden claws that should have been stretched out, but under the control of Techara, retracted. Bucky''s elbow didn''t work, he immediately raised his knee and slammed directly into Techara''s lower body. Even if Techara put on the Panther armor, he couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat, and the other hand defended, blocking Bucky''s knee. At the same time, Techara''s arm also grabbed Bucky''s neck. Bucky hit Techara''s chest with a punch. Techara smiled contemptuously. Without a helmet, its only weakness was its bare head and other parts. Bucky''s full punch was enough to knock out an ordinary person. But when his fist shook Techara''s chest, he only felt that an empty force had absorbed all the strength in his fist. It is very uncomfortable to make one''s own power feel dislocation. At the same time, the punch didn''t make Techara back half a step, but just a slight side of his shoulder blocked Bucky''s punch. Just because of the offensive difference of this trick, Techara quickly subdued Bucky on the platform. In just two or three seconds, the two of them had just a few tricks, but it made the Dora guard on the side look at Bucky serious. Although Bucky has been subdued, the extremely fast offensive just now, the advanced methods that are dead hands, and the bursts of whistling in the air all prove the situation in front of you. People''s combat power is better than them. Immediately stepped up to the two of them, assisted Techara to re-tie Bucky with a vibrating chain and grabbed him. Bucky didn''t expect that these ugly blacks would be so tough that his plan would have failed before it was implemented. Leo looked at this scene and smiled. "Okay, thank you in advance. This is my personal phone number. If you need help, you can call me. If Bucky''s disease progresses, you can also call me." Leo took out his mobile phone, tapped it, and a string of numbers appeared in front of Tichaka. The king also quickly recorded this number on his Chimo Yuzhu. Looking at the attitude of the black people around, it seemed that he was not ready to let Leo in. Leo didn''t care, either, "Say hello to Su Rui for me, and I will leave first." Seeing the crowd, waving his hands, Leo lightly tapped his toe, and flew again on the back of the red whale. Slapped the red whale''s head, the red whale also shook its head and rushed to the defensive light curtain not far away. One person and one whale easily broke through the defensive barrier that Wakanda was proud of ~www.novelhall.com~ Then everyone saw the golden legend outside the defensive cover, and instantly disappeared in front of them. Sure enough, the golden legend has the ability to move instantaneously, just to give people a shock. This tells them that the defensive mask they rely on is nothing for Leo and can easily break through. Everyone paused after Leo left before they recovered. A Dora **** behind him stepped forward, "King, the identity of this person has been found out. Bucky Barnes, born in 1925, is the brother of Steve Rogers and one of the SEALs. Member, declared sacrifice in 1945, and then..." While introducing Bucky''s identity, inside Wakanda, a small aircraft rushed out and hurried over here. Chimo Yuzhu of King Tichaka also sounded. "Wang, Princess Su Rui escaped from the laboratory and is rushing to you." Chapter 621： Goodbye jenny couple Sure enough, before Bucky''s information was finished, a more compact Eagle Claw aircraft rushed over. When Te Chara saw this special fighter plane, he shook his head slightly, expressing helplessness. For my genius sister, I often can''t stop her behavior. In the next moment, the rear door of the aircraft is unfolded to form a platform that fits the entire small platform. A small black girl ran out of the plane. She was also wearing a white coat that fits perfectly, which formed a sharp contrast with her brown-black skin. "Brother, father, where is the golden legend?" After Su Rui went around the field and looked around at the same time, he asked the king and Techara suspiciously behind him. Her face was full of doubts. She stayed in the laboratory all year round. She was a little thin, as if she had some malnutrition, but her bright eyes surpassed anyone in the room. On Su Rui''s skin, it seems that because he has not been exposed to the sun for too long, the black complexion is not so dark, more like a tanned Asian girl. Techara shrugged, "You are late, Leo has already left, and this time, she just sent a patient over for treatment. Why are you so excited?" Su Rui''s eyes were also disappointed after listening to Techara''s words. After she got the news, she had already arrived very hard, but she was still a step late. But Su Rui gave Techara a white look, "He is a golden legend! The most famous superhero in the world, he was also the most critical superhero during the Battle of New York. He saved the world." "Moreover, don''t you think he is handsome? Those golden wings, that dark invisible mask, brother, you should check the Internet more. There have been several film and television dramas about golden legends out there. Cool." Like a little girl, Su Rui looked at Techara with dissatisfaction. "Moreover, his abilities are too powerful. Although I don''t pay much attention to biological genes, it is really useful for reference, isn''t it?" Su Rui said with excitement with her small eyes flashing. Techara looked at Su Rui somewhat speechless. After Leo left, Su Rui and Te Chala would often investigate the identity of the Golden Legend. Te Chara wanted to find Leo''s true identity, but Su Rui''s focus seemed to be off track. But soon, Su Rui turned his attention to Bucky in front of him. The body was bound by the vibrating chain, and with Bucky''s physical strength, it was impossible to break free. Su Rui strode forward, "What is the problem with him, his arm, shouldn''t it? Look at this, it should have been equipped with a robotic arm. Tony Stark can also do this." "Should it be a brain problem?" Su Rui just glanced at Bucky and then asked. Tichaka also looked at the two in front of him and coughed slightly. "Well, I will send a copy of the video just now to Su Rui. Su Rui, this is a patient who Leo personally confessed. He has experienced many forced brainwashing of his brain. At the same time, it also planted a subconscious trap that I hope can be resolved." Su Rui couldn''t help but opened her mouth and looked at Bucky in front of her when she heard what her father said. "No, this question is a bit difficult. We really don''t know much about the human brain." "This...this will take a while." Su Rui said, looking at Bucky. Techara grabbed Bucky and threw it onto a flying machine. "Then this guy will be handed over to you. It is estimated that no one can treat her except you." "Go back, do a comprehensive inspection for this guy first, Su Rui, you have to be careful, this guy''s combat effectiveness is not low." Techara said as he retreated. Soon, Techara asked King Tichaka for peace and left with Bucky. Bucky now is safer by Techara''s side. King Tichaka also focused his eyes on Su Rui. Su Rui also knew that she had violated the orders of her parents, so she smiled wryly. "Father, I also went back to prepare. By the way, I have been studying the new Black Panther armor recently. I think the Panther armor needs to be optimized." "Like the old antique armor made by my brother, it''s time to be eliminated. The new nanotechnology I plan to use, but it has just begun to show signs and it will take time." King Tichaka understood what Su Rui meant, "Okay, I know, you can allocate funds and treasury resources at will, and pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry, father, I know." Su Rui also said, and left in her own small plane. King Tichaka and others also gradually dispersed, and this time the invasion crisis was solved. Su Rui flipped through the previous record of Qi Mo Youzhu on the plane, and Leo''s virtual figure was projected in front of him. At the same time, it also showed the red whale''s figure behind Ou. Su Rui''s eyes suddenly became enthusiastic, whether he was looking at the red whale or Leo. "I knew it! I knew that this whale must have something to do with Leo!!" Finally, I saw what Leo said at the end, please say hello to Su Rui, and Ill leave. Su Rui''s face also showed a bright smile all at once, "He didn''t forget me, haha, this guy hasn''t contacted me for so long, doesn''t he need vibrating?" But she didn''t see the scene where Leo left contact information for the king, which was cut out by Tichaka. Otherwise, with Su Rui''s character, he would definitely try to contact Leo, and even the idea of ??going to the outside world would be more vigorous. Tichaka didn''t want this to happen. Su Rui was Wakanda''s treasure. She could lead Wakanda to a better future. He did not allow Su Rui to go out and take risks. Although Wakanda''s combat effectiveness is also the world''s top, there are always things that Wakanda cannot explain. The most important of these is a group of magicians who know martial arts, appearing in the eyes of the public from time to time. That is, Wakanda''s intelligence agency came to gather these reports and incidents and verified the authenticity of this incident. Therefore, he will not let Su Rui leave Wakanda until there is no better protection. ... Shanghai Bund~www.novelhall.com~In the Peninsula Hotel, Jenny and George also returned to the room with strange eyes. The previous conversation with Commander Zhang Huan completely subverted their concept of Leo. Originally in their hearts, they were just happy that while Leo had the means to protect themselves, he also did something that made them feel very proud. But just now, I was told that Leo has the world''s top strength, he can affect the global situation, and all countries are willing to make a good deal of Leo. Ever since, the little boy in their hearts seemed to become magnificent and unreal for a long time, which made them feel uncomfortable. My beloved child seemed to disappear like this. Just as the couple were depressed, Leo appeared with a red whale above the height of the Peninsula Hotel. Chapter 622： Wait for me! ! Looking at the bustling and lively metropolis below me. Leo patted the red whale''s head lightly, and the red whale immediately knew it and twisted his body. The shape that was originally three meters long immediately returned to one meter long. The figure that originally looked a bit exaggerated and terrifying, instantly became small and cute. At this time, the size of the red whale is similar to that of a large dog. Even if it is seen, it will not cause much reaction. "Well, you stay here for a while, will I pick you up later?" Leo scratched the red whale''s head. The frosted cold skin felt particularly comfortable to the touch. The Red Whale has a blood-like affinity for Leo, and can be said to be responsive to Leo''s request. The red whale grinned, the red light on his body flashed slightly, and he nodded with a smile. To be honest, the red whale has been wandering in the universe for more than a thousand years, and the tolerance for time far exceeds Leo''s imagination. For a star beast like him, time seems to have no effect on them. Leo also nodded, his whole figure changed and he appeared on a hidden street. But as soon as he appeared, someone passed by the street and glanced inside curiously, as if he was curious about why there were still people in this dead end alley. Leo laughed too and strode out. It is only 300 meters away from the Peninsula Hotel and there are many pedestrians on the road, because it is very close to the Bund, which is the only way for many tourists. But Leo didn''t go directly to the hotel to find Jenny and George. He came here again. He wanted to eat a long-lost authentic Chinese breakfast. In fact, for Leo, he is more familiar with New York than Shanghai, after all, even in his previous life, Leo had only visited Shanghai once. But he has spent more than ten years in New York. Although I don''t understand why I appeared on the streets of New York, I don''t know why I came into this world. But Leo knew that when he was sent to this Marvel world, he had to complete the regrets he had in the previous life, and everything he regretted for those in the movie world. Of course, Leo also wants to live another life well and re-experience the imperfect life of his previous life. Although the turmoil in this world is more than imagined in the previous life, he is able to stop and save all of this, which is also fortunate for Leo himself. If you came to this world, but you were just an ordinary person, then in this alien world, I would do my best to save it. It''s just that life now is far better than I imagined. Leo walked on the street with a bright smile on his face, and strode to a food court, ready to eat a delicious breakfast and start a beautiful day. At this time, in the Peninsula Hotel, there are three combat teams lurking around the entire hotel, as well as inside the hotel, monitoring room, lobby, elevator, it seems that you can see Longya''s field agents everywhere. Both Commander Zhang Huan and the couple in the top suite deserve their attention. At the same time, just two minutes ago, everyone received an order from above. Attention to everyone, transmitting the appearance of a person on the terminal is the ultimate goal of this mission. It has been learned that the goal will be to find the Jenny and Mrs. Jenny in the hotel at any time. This times goal is of great significance to Longya. No mistakes are allowed. As long as the target person or similar goal is found, it should be reported immediately, and rash actions are not allowed! First level task status, execute immediately! Everyone''s headset terminal received the message above, and at the same time, the main observer in each two-person team also received a picture. After listening to this instruction, everyone immediately became excited. Events that can be called first-level tasks represent that they have a considerable impact on the entire country of China. For them, being able to complete this task also represents a great honor. A two-person combat team can guarantee the uninterrupted mission. One of them watches, the other continues to be vigilant, and then there is an exchange, one continues to observe, the other watches. The face of the target is also entered in the monitoring room to ensure that alarm processing can be performed when this face appears in the monitoring. Leo sent away generously. For him, the behavior of evading surveillance has already gone smoothly. However, he knows every probe, he can perform facial masking. If he can actually photograph his own face, Leo will directly distort the direction of the camera. Therefore, if you want to use surveillance to find Leo, it is almost impossible. Just three hundred meters away from the Peninsula Hotel, a group of two was walking casually on the street. But the walking route of two people can monitor every corner of the entire street. One person just finished reading it, and immediately passed the device in his hand to the other person, and then his eyes continued to patrol the street. Their task is not only to search for the target, but also to do a good job of security to ensure the safety of Commander Zhang Huan. However, as soon as he raised his head, his gaze was stunned. The whole person was stunned, and he forgot to let go of the things in his hands. The other person stretched out his hand and pulled it out, but he didn''t pull it out, and looked at it suspiciously. "what happened?" I saw that he immediately snatched the terminal device in his hand back and glanced hard, seeming to suspect that he was mistaken. "Are you okay?" You know, their face recognition ability has been trained. It is normal to remember the target face within five seconds. Why should he watch it a second time? He suddenly raised his head and looked at the corner of the street again, "Damn! I seem to have found the target!" "what!!" The other person also snatched the equipment in his hand instantly and glanced at it. An obvious face of a Chinese child, with bright eyes, looks energetic and very handsome. Then he immediately looked in the direction he pointed to ~www.novelhall.com~ and saw a teenager wearing a simple sportswear walking towards the underground food city, leaving only a lonely back. "Are you sure, this is a first-level task!" "I confirm!!" He said firmly, and at the same time, he immediately reported to his superiors. The other person listened, and walked to the food city without hesitation, "I''ll stare, and you will report!" As soon as the report went up, the head immediately shook. The news quickly reached Zhang Huan''s hands, and at the same time, more Longya members moved closer to the street. Zhang Huan, who had just finished talking with Jenny and his wife, immediately stood up after receiving the news, and rushed to this side non-stop. "Don''t act rashly, don''t try to contact the target, wait for me to come, repeat it, don''t try to contact the target, wait for me to come!!" Chapter 623： meet Leo walked into the food city, surrounded by steaming food, and the noisy crowd made Leo feel very comfortable. Going to the first store, Leo doesn''t mind eating all of them if he can. Anyway, he digests quickly and he doesn''t gain weight. But this idea was pierced in the next moment. Before the little Chaos he ordered came to the table, Leo sensed an unusual person coming in. He was fully equipped and carried a lot of small things with him. At the same time, he had a sharp dagger and a gun around his waist. If in New York, it would be no accident to detect a man with a gun. But here is China. Those who can carry a gun are either criminals preparing to commit a crime, or special police or special agents on duty. Leo glanced at the man. A middle-aged man with a shameless appearance was still wearing a suit. He was well-proportioned with a briefcase on his body, like an office worker who was about to rush to Lujiazui for work. This outfit was very common and was everywhere. No one would notice anything wrong. Looking at this person from time to time with extra light to watch his behavior, Leo also raised his forehead slightly. Their efficiency is too fast, right? He took out the eyes of Leo III that Stark made for himself, and put them on them. A golden light flashed in the originally dark eyes. Looking through the layers of obstructions to the top suite of the Peninsula Hotel, Leo was relieved when he saw that both Jenny and George were resting in the room. Is it because of Uncle Li, or because of that person from the World Security Council? Do they know who I am? Leo thought for a moment, and didn''t care too much, looking at the wonton that just came up in front of him, he started to eat with appetite. Agent Longya on the side looked at the target with doubts in his eyes. This child who is stammering Chaos can trigger the first-level task state of Longya. How did he do it? This is a task level only in the special state, but the last special task occurred five years ago. But he also obeyed the command, did not act rashly, did not even move closer to Leo, just watched Leo from a distance, and ordered a snack as a cover by the way. The periphery was moving quickly. Zhang Huan refused to clear the court. He didn''t want to cause any panic, especially in front of Golden Legend. He didn''t want to arouse any disgust from Leo. Leo just ate Chaos in a big mouthful, and by the way, ordered four or two fried buns, and walked directly to the agent sitting in the corner. Sat directly opposite him. Looking at all the action agents of Leo, the movements on his hands became a little stiff, and he did not expect this to happen. Leo sat down and asked while eating a fried bun. "The man from Longya?" The movement in his hand also froze instantly, and he swallowed, not knowing what to do. When Leo saw the person''s appearance, he understood in his heart, and smiled and nodded. "It''s okay, I understand, nodding or shaking my head?" He was still stiff, and stuffed a bite of noodles from his chopsticks into his mouth, as if he did not understand. Leo also shrugged slightly, and it seemed that he was right. If he could do a little bit in China, only Longya could do it. After all, in Li Haiyang''s mouth, the dragon''s teeth organization has already been boasted, as if it were the world''s first. However, after this S.H.I.E.L.D. event, the secret service organizations that can affect the whole world, except for some Hydra members who are still in the branch of S.H.I. "Eat slowly, I''ll leave first." Leo looked at the man and smiled, biting the pan fried in his hand and walking out. The idea that he had planned to eat all over the audience was also shattered, and Leo felt a little unhappy. But to be on the safe side, I''d better go see Jenny and George before talking. As soon as Leo stepped out, the man immediately reported with an ugly face. "I was exposed, the target has recognized me, repeat, he has recognized me! Now he has left the Food City, and may head towards the Peninsula Hotel." When this sentence went out, I don''t know how much noise it caused outside. Zhang Huan also heard this sentence, but he was not surprised, the target being monitored is a golden legend. Its normal to be seen through, and its strange not to be discovered. However, his pace also speeded up a bit, and he walked out of the hotel, no more than 300 meters away from the target point. Leo walked directly to the hotel, looking at the various people around him, and the dozen or so agents with equipment on them, Leo frowned slightly. Anyone who is being watched by more than a dozen people is a bit unpleasant. It''s okay if you don''t find it, but you can fully perceive their existence, which is really uncomfortable. The pace hastened a bit. Zhang Huan didn''t take the car, but walked in stride, and Leo''s position was heard in his ears. When the distance between the two of them was less than 100 meters, Zhang Huan immediately said, "Everyone is withdrawing. I want to talk to the target alone." "Chief, will this..." "I said withdraw, immediately!" Zhang Huan emphasized that if Leo is really a golden legend, no matter how many agents are around it, it''s useless, then why surround yourself. Those agents didn''t understand this order, but they didn''t try to defy it. In just a few seconds, all the more than a dozen agents around withdrew. Leo also focused his eyes on the man walking towards him. The Chinese-style face reminded Leo of the previous sketch actor, Zhu Shimao, with his determined eyes and face, as if he was born suitable for a positive role. Zhang Huan looked at the young and a little overpowered boy in front of him, with a smile on his face, and proactively extended his hand. Leo didn''t mind and shook hands without stopping ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Huan turned around and walked towards the Peninsula Hotel simultaneously with Leo. "Welcome to you, Mr. Leo." "Speaking Chinese is fine. There are no foreigners here, so why speak English?" Listening to Zhang Huan''s authentic American accent, Leo chuckled and said directly. The smile on Zhang Huan''s face is even bigger, "Thank you, it seems we can have a good chat, but the ocean has always praised you to me." "You are the Commander Zhang Huan that Uncle Li said. I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief of Longya would come here in person." Leo also looked at Zhang Huan and smiled lightly, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. "But it seems that Commander Zhang Huan didn''t just arrived. It seems that you... came last night!" The two stood at the entrance of the Peninsula Hotel, Leo stood still, looking straight into Zhang Huan''s eyes and said. Chapter 624： Gloomy adoptive parents As soon as this sentence came out, Zhang Huan was taken aback. He looked at Leo with a weird smile on his face in front of him. He didn''t know why, his body was a little bit cold. The agents in the distance seemed to have discovered something wrong here, and there was a tendency to come closer. Zhang Huan chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and pressed his earphone, "Ye Wei, bring all my travel records for the past two days, I want to sort it out!" Then Zhang Huan also put down his hands and looked at Leo, "You may not believe it, but it was really an accident that I came here." "Originally, I came here only because of an accident in the branch, so yesterday morning, I came to Shanghai." "I admit that there are images of Jenny and the couple entered in our system. We found them last night, but the first thing we thought of was to protect the safety of the two. It was because of this that I came here. " Zhang Huan looked at Leo and said seriously, "Because of your importance, we attach great importance to the safety of the two of them, and we must ensure their safety." Leo looked at Zhang Huan in front of him, and also smiled, "I just asked, there is no other meaning." In fact, he also had vigilance in his heart. He sent the two to Shanghai last night, and was surrounded by Agent Longya this morning, naturally a little unhappy. But seeing Zhang Huan''s good attitude, Leo also smiled. He understood why they did it, and he also understood his importance. In fact, to the extent of Leo, he has seen the vast universe and has no control over the earth. If he only aims at the earth, Leo will not grow to this point. Just like Captain Marvel, when it had the ability to travel through the universe, it also saw the boundless space of the universe and the endless civilization. How could he stay in peace on this small planet? Whether it is greedy or ambition, in short, this kind of person does not try to rule the earth like Hydra. Zhang Huan looked at Leo''s smile, and smiled again, "Then I can be a landlord. How about asking you to have breakfast?" "Okay, if it weren''t for yours, I should still be eating breakfast. By the way, remember to have more portion, my appetite is bigger." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and nodded, and said without any kind of politeness. On the contrary, Zhang Huan had a sense of fortune. "How about the restaurant on the third floor?" "You go to prepare first, I''ll go up and take a look and then come down." Leo smiled and nodded at Zhang Huan, his figure disappeared in front of him instantly. Except for a flash of blue mist, there was no other movement. Zhang Huan was also a little unprepared for Leo''s actions, and he was stunned for a second, looking at the strange gazes of other people, and he also walked straight to the restaurant. At the same time, orders were issued one after another, and everyone started to act. ... In the room, Jenny was sitting by the bed, looking at the photo of Leo on the phone, a little stunned. George was standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, where you could see the Bund scene and many lively people with bright smiles. There are also more Chinese children who are laughing and playing beside their parents. Looking closely, there was a trace of envy in George''s eyes. Between them and Leo, it seems that they haven''t played seriously for a long time. Since Leo entered high school, he spent less and less time at home, often unable to see each other, and sometimes disappeared for several months. You know, Leo is just a child, he is only eighteen years old. Although children are more independent in Europe and America, their relationship with their parents is generally not so close. But Leo is different. He has Chinese characteristics. When he was young, he was so well-behaved and cute, and the relationship with his parents was so close. He is the most beautiful existence in the hearts of Jenny and George. Now the two are getting older. At the age of more than 50, their love for children has become stronger and stronger. But in recent years, their emotional communication has been much less. George is also very emotional when standing here. In fact, the two of them don''t have much ambitions. What they prefer is to be able to live a normal life with the children. Able to watch Leo get married and have children, and then continue to play with the children. But as Leo''s changes became stronger and stronger, this plain wish seemed to be getting further and further away from them. Until the conversation with Zhang Huan just now, it seemed that I had become a person of two worlds with the child who had grown up. After Leo became the golden legend, there was an endless gap between them. This kind of gap made Jennys George feel a huge loss, even living in the most luxurious suite could not ease it. Jenny also raised her head at this time, looking at George a few meters away, "George, shall we... contact Leo again." George turned his head and looked at Jenny with a longing face, as if her face was a little older with some expectation. Looking at the good weather outside, changing the time difference, and calculating the current time in the United States, he nodded hesitantly. "Then make a call. If it doesn''t answer, then we''ll still be here quietly waiting for him to come back." Just as Jenny was about to dial out, a light flashed in the center of the huge room. Jenny immediately stood up from the bed and looked at the center expectantly, as did George. The next moment, I saw the figure they expected in the room as they wished. "Leo!" "Uncle, aunt!!" Leo looked at the two and cried happily. Jenny rushed over and hugged Leo. George, who was standing aside, looked at the two people in front of him, showing a happy smile. But Leo still keenly noticed something wrong between the two. "What happened? How do you feel that you are not in a good mood? Are there any concerns? Tell me ~www.novelhall.com~ I can solve it. George touched Leo''s head, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that I''m a little worried about your safety. It''s fine to see you come back. Has everything been resolved?" "Well, it''s almost there. In the next few days, we can take a good stroll in China." Leo nodded and said. On earth, after the S.H.I.E.L.D. event ended, there was a rest period in between. Leo wanted to accompany him during this time and saved his life when he came to this world, and he was also the two who loved him most. people. George looked at Leo with a smile, thought about it, and said. "Leo, tell you something. Just ten minutes ago, a person named Zhang Huan came to us and talked about you. He also told us about you." Leo heard this and immediately frowned, and a trace of displeasure appeared in his eyes. I thought Longya and the others hadn''t been in contact with Jenny and his wife, but they didn''t expect them to do it. "What did he say?" Chapter 625： The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? "He said that you can change the situation of the world alone, and all countries are afraid of your strength." George looked at Leo and said seriously. "Is what he said is true? Leo, how strong you are now, I feel, I feel that we are getting further and further apart." Jennie looked at Leo, looked at the smooth collagen-filled skin on Leo''s face, compared the wrinkles on her face, and her eyes were filled with loss. Leo looked at the two people in front of him and let out a sigh of relief. "Actually, I am also going to tell you today. Some things should also be let you know the truth." The three sat face to face. Leo snapped his fingers lightly, and the red whale above the kilometer altitude sensed Leo''s call, and his body flickered and appeared in the room. "This is a red whale. You have seen a flying whale. It was a partner I met while traveling in the universe, and one of my most trusted partners." The red whale rubbed next to George and Jenny, very cute. George also touched the red whale''s head and looked at Leo with some confusion, not understanding what he meant. "Just a few hours ago, another organization in SHIELD carried out the massacre of S.H.I. Since the New York incident, SHIELD has also caught the public eye. Everyone knows that there is still such an organization maintaining world peace, but they did not expect this to happen. "As for why they chose today, that''s because they cost tens of hundreds of billions of dollars to successfully launch three trans-epoch aerospace carriers." "There are sufficient weapon systems on it. If you completely control the three motherships, you can threaten almost everyone on the entire planet, which is equivalent to ruling the entire world in disguise." Leo looked at the two extremely shocked two in front of him and said slowly. "Ah! What should I do then? Are you going to solve this matter?" Both of them said nervously. Leo said slowly, "No, I meant to say that the little guy you touched on your hands only solved the three Sky Motherships and destroyed the organization''s plan." Looking at the red whale enjoying the petting of Jenny and George, said. Suddenly, touching the two hands of the red whale, he stopped and froze there. The little guy in their hands solved the three sky-carriers that could threaten the world. Leo also smiled lightly, "Don''t look at him as young. If he grows up and is placed on the earth, many people will be scared to death!" "How big can this little guy be, is it impossible to be a real whale?" George looked at the pale black red whale with his eyes squinted in front of him, and asked. "Maybe it''s a hundred times bigger than a real blue whale!" Leo patted the red whale on the head and said with a smile. Jenny may not have this concept, but thought that the red whale can become very big, but George understands how terrifying that degree is. Even the arm that touches the red whale is much softer, this is a little monster that can scare people to death based on its size. "So, this is the strength of the red whale. On earth, there is really no one above that can threaten the existence of the red whale and me. Therefore, you don''t need to worry about my safety. This time, everything has been resolved. " "Uncle and aunt, in fact, this world is not as simple as you think, and there are many things that threaten the safety of mankind, even the earth, and the entire universe." "In fact, if there are no such miscellaneous things, I would also like to live a good life, but when I have the ability and I can save this disaster, how can I refuse." "You often say that when the aliens in New York invaded, the Golden Legend was your pride. If at that time, I did not take action, but remained silent, I still don''t know what the consequences will be." "In fact, behind those invading aliens, there is a bigger threat. He can easily destroy the earth, and even he is still trying to destroy the universe." "Uncle and Aunt, are you willing to wait for this result?" Leo spoke slowly, looking at the two people in front of him. Jenny and George also listened to everything Leo had said in silence. George didn''t hesitate too much. "Leo, I won''t stop you, and even more so, I hope you can prevent these terrible things from happening." "But there is a prerequisite. You must ensure your safety. If one day you think you can''t accomplish this thing, then come back. No one will blame you. Even the destruction of the universe does not matter! " Jenny also grasped Leo''s palm tightly with one hand, her voice trembling slightly. "Yes, Leo, although I don''t want you to do these dangerous things, at least it seems that only you can do these things you said." "Although I don''t know why God wants you as a child to bear such a big responsibility, if you really want to choose between the destruction of the universe and your life, I want you to spend the last time with us! George''s eyes were also a little excited, "You are different from other children, but there is absolutely more to you. At least for us, you are more important than the entire universe." Leo also smiled when he looked at them~www.novelhall.com~ I know, don''t worry, I know what to do! " Jenny walked behind Leo, "Unfortunately, we seem to have not fulfilled the responsibility of a parent, and there is no way to give you any help. From a young age, you will start to make models for sale, without letting us do anything. Going up to worry..." "No, you saved me when I first started. If it weren''t for you, I might have starved to death on the street at that time. You gave me the warmth of my family. This is a feeling I have never enjoyed before. With you It can make me feel that I still have a home." Leo looked at the sad two people in front of him, and his eyes lit up. By the way, the Extremis Reagent seems to have succeeded. I dont know how the results of Mayas experiment are, whether its possible to inject Jenny and George. George stood in front of Leo, "Leo, your ability means that you are not ordinary. If you have the ability to prevent all these disasters, I hope you will do it." "When you can do things that ordinary people can''t do, then you have to take some responsibilities Chapter 626： How many more can you kill Looking at the solemn Uncle George, Leo also had a smile in his eyes. Leo, who lived with the two since childhood, naturally understands the attitude of the two, which is also what Leo likes to see. Leo put on a smile on his face, "By the way, my uncle and aunt, my team has recently developed a strengthening agent that can delay the body''s aging, while also greatly strengthening physical fitness and prolonging life." The eyes of George and Jenny gleamed in Leo''s words. No matter who heard the news, I am afraid it will be a little excited. "There is a team behind you?" George asked curiously. Leo touched his head and smiled, "These guys are pretty good, they have maintained the law and order in New York quite well, and I am also maintaining their safety." Jenny also touched Leo''s palm, her eyes filled with relief. George looked at Leo in front of him, only to realize that the previously imagined sense of strangeness did not exist at all. No matter how powerful and powerful Leo was, he was always the cute kid in their hearts. "Okay, then let''s go back after playing here for a few days. How about the reagent Leo said when the time comes?" George is also not polite to Leo. Although one can imagine how precious this reagent is, for them, the relationship between them is no longer a measure of money. Leo looked at the two people in front of him, nodded, and put everything behind him in a blink of an eye, just thinking about staying with George and Jenny. There were two knocks at the door. Leo turned and looked, Zhang Huan and another young man in a solemn military uniform stood at the door. If the curiosity in the eyes of the younger man was excluded, this scene might be better. Leo waved gently, and the door opened, revealing the two people standing behind the door. George and Jenny looked at each other, "Leo, do you want us to go to the suite first, you talk first." "It''s okay, by the way, have you eaten breakfast?" "Ate." "Okay, then I''ll go have breakfast first, and call you later." Leo looked at the two and said with a smile. After speaking, Leo walked to the door frankly, "Let''s go, it just so happens that I also want to talk to you." But the young man standing behind Zhang Huan had some anger flashing in his eyes. It seemed that he was a little disdainful of Leo''s attitude, and he didn''t understand Zhang Huan''s respectful attitude. But no matter what, Chief Zhang Huan should not face this child like this. But without the command of Chief Zhang Huan, he did not dare to speak, but looked at Leo a little unhappy, his eyes were strange. The three of them walked down together. They didn''t meet anyone along the way. They were all stopped by Longya''s people and opened a way for the three of them. Zhang Huan looked at Leo and said with a smile, "This is my guard named Ye Wei, the first place in the Longya team, and he will only follow me when I go out to perform tasks." Zhang Huan introduced Leo to the young man beside him. He looked like a twenty-seven, but there was a touch of arrogance in his eyes. At the same time, the ranks on the shoulders of the military uniform also indicate that at this age, he is already at the rank of colonel. This is indeed a proud achievement, because if you can go one step further, it will be a general-level figure. Although this step is a big step, it is really excellent for the age of twenty-seven and eighteen. Leo turned his head and glanced at Ye Wei, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and everything about Ye Wei''s whole person was clearly revealed in his eyes. The physical fitness is good, at least it is more than 15 points, and there is a thin layer of cocoon on his hands, but looking at the position of the thin cocoon, it seems that he is a master with a gun. At the same time, there is also a faint non-attribute energy stored in the lower abdomen in the body, like a bomb that can be exploded at any time. Looking at the overall combat effectiveness, if you have enough firearms and ammunition, you are also a strong enemy with a hundred people. So, Leo also nodded slightly, "Not bad, kind of look." "Humph!" An inaudible hum came from behind the two. Although the voice was very soft, Zhang Huan and Leo were naturally heard by Zhang Huan and Leo when several people were so close. Leo listened, but smiled softly, "Commander Zhang Huan, it seems that your guard is not convinced." Before Zhang Huan could speak, Ye Wei just snorted again, "What qualifications do you have to evaluate me? But you don''t seem to be on the top list!" Ye Wei was not surprised by Leo, looking at Leo, he was obviously the face of a Chinese. You know, even if Leo is the top Chinese junior, he has risen step by step with his strength. For everyone in the Tianban who is familiar with him, he has never seen this kid in front of him, and he does not think that this boy who seems to have just grown up will always have the strength of the Tianban. You know, even the youngest person on the list is over forty years old. But is this guy the heir of a certain top player? So what, Ye Wei is not afraid. "Ye Wei, shut up! Who told you to speak!" Zhang Huan turned around and screamed at Ye Wei sharply. His smiling face was also full of anger at this time, very dissatisfied with Ye Wei''s attitude. Ye Wei looked at the angry Chief Zhang Huan, then took another look at Leo, and pressed his mouth severely. Although he was still a little dissatisfied, he did not speak any more. "Apologize to Mr. Leo!" Zhang Huan glanced at Leo and said sharply. For a super-powered person who can slaughter tens of thousands of people in a few hours, Zhang Huan must maintain a good attitude. He does not want to ruin the relationship that could have been established because of a word from Ye Wei. "I''m not so stingy~www.novelhall.com~ It''s just that this little guy is quite proud, Ye Wei, do you think your combat power, how many zetarians can be solved when newcomers from outside invade?" Leo looked at Ye Wei who was standing by and said with a smile. The corners of Ye Wei''s mouth also twitched twice. It is definitely unrealistic to say that Longya does not have the video data of the Qitarians, and there must be an analysis of the combat effectiveness of the Qitarians. Seeing Ye Wei''s embarrassed face, Leo also smiled slightly. Ye Wei''s physical fitness is almost comparable to Natasha, Eagle Eye and others, but it is still a bit worse in terms of combat awareness and methods. If he was really allowed to fight with the Qitarians, maybe it would be no problem to kill more than a dozen people, but no matter how many, it would definitely be too much. The reason for the ugly face of Ye Wei was naturally not to compare himself with ordinary people, but to compare him with the gang of Avengers, but he found that none of him was comparable. "You can kill a few more!" Ye Wei said still not convinced. Chapter 627： 1 small bead As soon as he said this, Zhang Huan''s eyes twitched a few times when he looked at Ye Wei. You know, this guy in front of him killed at least tens of thousands of fully armed Zetaris when the Zetaris invaded the earth. There are even dozens of amazing Leviathan beasts among them. In terms of how many he killed, everyone else added up to less than a tenth of what he killed alone. Looking at Ye Wei, who was still arrogant in front of him, Leo really couldn''t understand how such a mentally minded person could be a guard of Commander Longya, just because of his combat power? Looking at Zhang Huan''s respectful attitude towards himself, wouldn''t this guy think about the reason for this? Is it because of his youthful appearance that he denies his ability? Although his youthful appearance seems a bit too much, Ye Wei, this fellow, is not so mindless, right? Commander Zhang Huan needs Ye Wei to teach him? Without even considering the reason, he violated the order and spoke directly, even at the expense of the person Zhang Huan treated respectfully. Leo looked at him still dissatisfied, and even Ye Wei, who had a hint of resentment in his eyes, calmed down with a smiling face. "I can kill more than you, otherwise it''s not you, it''s me that gets scolded today." Looking at Leo''s appearance, Ye Wei curled his lips, expressing some reluctance. Still thinking. The name is Leo, a foreigners name, it seems to be the existence of a fake devil, how could Chief Zhang Huan treat him like this, even if the son of the President of the United States came! Looking at Ye Wei, Zhang Huan also hated iron and steel, but he didn''t realize that Ye Wei was actually such an axis. Shouldn''t he? Wasn''t it good before? In fact, Ye Wei rarely does this. However, as a senior angry youth, after seeing George and Jeanne who were with Leo, and the name of Leo, he felt dissatisfied and unhappy. Ye Wei is the most disdainful and despised person for such pro-foreign Chinese. He has been shining under the brilliance of China since he was a child, and he knows the history and shame of China, and he has no good impressions of foreigners. Under such influence, the same is true for Leo, even in front of Chief Zhang Huan, Ye Wei is the same. Zhang Huan looked at Ye Wei in front of him, and his face became more and more ugly, but he knew that Leo had a good impression of China, and he was no less than ordinary Chinese. But I really didn''t expect that Ye Wei would collapse like this. Such an attitude, I don''t know how much impact it will cause. "Get out!" Zhang Huan said sharply, and at the same time, he pressed the earphones, "Come here, pull Ye Wei down for me, remove his rank, and take him to the confinement room to reflect on it!" Ye Wei listened to Zhang Huan''s order, but did not rebut the slightest retort. The document in his hand was set aside, and he looked at Leo in a straightforward manner, waiting for the others to come. Leo even said with a smile. "Wait a minute, it seems that this little guy is still dissatisfied, and he didn''t realize his mistake at all." Turning to look at Ye Wei in front of him again, the heights of the two are almost the same, but Leo''s face is more immature, and it looks really not threatening. But with his deep eyes, Ye Wei who was looking at him could not help taking two steps back. Then he reacted and looked at Leo in disbelief, not knowing what happened. "Do you know the consequences of what you said today?" Leo looked at Ye Wei''s eyes with a flash of golden light, which made Ye Wei''s legs soft again. "If just because of your few words, China lost 10 billion US dollars in revenue, what would you think? Huh?" Leo still looked at Ye Wei and said softly. "What would you do if Commander Zhang Huan was killed because of these few words of yours and the protection mission failed this time?" While Leo was talking, he instantly showed a sharp edge like a magic weapon, and Ye Wei couldn''t help but take two steps to comfort him from the oppression in his heart. But when he heard Commander Zhang Huan, he straightened up again and took a step forward. "If just because of your words, all the members of Longya were sacrificed this time, what would you do? Huh?" Leo looked at Ye Wei, who was clenching his fist in front of him, and added another sentence. As soon as his voice fell, Ye Wei was extremely oppressed. He pulled out two special pistols from his waist like lightning with both hands. In less than half a second, the two pistols hit each other and loaded directly. He raised his gun at Leo, who was standing three meters away, as if he was about to shoot Leo in the next second. Zhang Huan saw this scene, his heart beating wildly, he didn''t want to face the golden legend with this attitude! Ready to step forward, before stopping Ye Wei''s muzzle, Ye Wei is absolutely not allowed to shoot at Golden Legend. Although he knew that Leo was definitely not afraid of these two pistols, no one would like this attitude. But before Zhang Huan could react, Leo moved. The right hand was slightly raised and pointed. I don''t know when a small metal bead that appeared in Leo''s hand was placed between Leo''s fingers. Before Ye Wei''s two spears were aimed at Leo, they flashed like a stream of light and disappeared into Leo''s hands. The double spears in Ye Wei''s hand just aimed at Leo''s head from the loaded state. When his arms were just being stabilized, and there was no time for the next move, I just felt that the pistol in his right hand was hit by a meteorite, and flew out instantly, even pulling his right arm that was too late to let go. Past. The whole body also lost balance instantly and turned to the right. Ye Wei was also cruel, completely ignoring the strain on his arm, turning around in a circle, once again aimed at Leo with the muzzle of his left hand. Seeing this, Leo didn''t do anything. He just looked at Ye Wei~www.novelhall.com~ with a calm smile on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything. Ye Wei raised his gun and looked at Leo, his right arm was still trembling, what happened just now? Looking at Zhang Huan with a stern face on the side, he couldn''t help turning his head to look. On the wall behind him, his special pistol was shallowly embedded in the wall and did not fall. Just behind the barrel, on the wall, there is a small hole and you can see the scenery of the opposite room. Ye Wei turned to look again. In Leo''s hands, dozens of small metal beads appeared, playing on Leo''s right hand and swimming freely, but they were adsorbed in Leo''s hands against gravity. Ye Wei was silent, he understood that the blow just now was a small metal bead. And that small metal bead could kill himself directly, but only hit the gun in his hand. Looking at Leo in front of him, Ye Wei''s palm loosened, and the pistol in his hand fell down. Chapter 628： Leos gun and knife The pistol fell on the cold ceramic tiles, and the heavy gun body smashed the ground into several cracks. Ye Wei''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes looked a little cold at the small metal beads that circulated in Leo''s hands. His eyes were a bit dull, and he looked at Leo''s right hand motionlessly. Leo looked at Ye Wei in front of him, and the metal beads in his hand began to gradually converge in his hand, accumulating each other, like white wax burned by flames, quickly melting. It looked like dozens of metal beads were glued to each other and changed, but in just a few seconds, they melted into a pistol. This scene was also seen by Zhang Huan on the side, his eyes fixed on Leo''s right hand, with a strong incredible in his eyes. In Ye Wei''s originally somewhat silent eyes, a little light appeared. In the next second, the pistol was completely formed in Leo''s hands. Although Leo can directly convert metal into a pistol in one second, years of experience in modelling have made Leo''s skill at this delicate operation make perfect. But this kind of slow change will obviously have greater deterrence. Didn''t you see that the two people on the side were shocked and speechless? The four Longya team members who appeared at the end of the corridor looked at the strange three people, but they didn''t know if they should pass. Leo stretched out his hand and made a soft move, and the pierced pistol that had been lightly embedded on the wall flew out of thin air. The pistol magazine popped out, and the thirteen bullets came out naturally one by one, and at the same time drilled straight into the pistol magazine made by Leo. One by one, the magazine full of bullets was buckled back into the pistol, the sleeve was retracted, and the bullets were loaded directly. Leo raised his hand flat, held the handle of the gun, and looked at Ye Wei in front of him. "Guess, can this gun fire?" Ye Wei finally raised his eyes and dared to look directly at Leo''s eyes. His lips moved slightly, and finally he said firmly, "This kind of metal can''t make perfect springs and barrels. The cold forged alloy of the pistol just needs to go through a variety of procedures, and this gun is made from my pistol. There are many details that have been changed, not ordinary firearms parts." "Even if you can shoot, you will never be able to shoot accurately within ten meters. Such a firearm is equivalent to a waste gun. Even with a dagger, it is more lethal than this kind of firearm." Just after Ye Wei finished speaking, Leo turned the gun body and handed the handle to Ye Wei. Ye Wei took the pistol with some doubts, his face changed as soon as he started using the pistol. He squeezed it in his hands and felt something was wrong. Then, after taking a look at Leo, his hands merged, and he quickly started to dismantle the gun. His hands seemed to dance into a flower, and the guns in his hands turned into a pile of parts in just three seconds. All the parts were held in his hands and none of them fell. At the same time, Ye Wei also rubbed every part, every edge, and every angle with his fingers. Ye Wei''s eyes opened wider and wider, as if they were about to fall out. He still murmured, "How is it possible! How is it possible!!" Then, as if a little mad, the gun parts in his hand were put on the ground, and he turned around to hold the pistol with a small hole in the gun body, and disassembled it immediately. This time, although it was a bit difficult, it was also quickly disassembled into a pile of parts. Ye Wei looked at the two piles of parts in front of him, his eyes filled with incredibility and doubts about life, and he didn''t seem to believe the scene before him. The last struggling appeared in Ye Wei''s eyes, his hands moved rhythmically, and his hands moved quickly. He directly assembled the pistol made by Leo in just a few seconds, and the bullets were also loaded. "Ye Wei, what do you want to do?!!!" Zhang Huan roared when he saw this. Ye Wei didn''t even stop. Turning his hand, he pointed his gun at a flower mural at the end of this corridor more than 20 meters away. Boom boom! There were three faintly sharp gunshots in succession, and a white dust was stirred up on the opposite wall. Only a bullet hole appeared on the wall, embedded in the stamen of a small flower. Three bullets, all hit the point. Ye Wei looked at the gun in his hand. He really couldn''t imagine that this gun was still a pile of scattered metal beads a minute ago. Hearing these few gunshots, all the Dragon Tooth members came with a little excitement, and they were particularly sensitive to gunshots. Zhang Huan immediately stepped forward and removed the pistol in Ye Wei''s hand. Ye Wei also stared at the small hole in the distance without any resistance. Zhang Huan also took the opportunity to grab the gun in his hand. He knew that Ye Wei''s pistol was specially made according to Ye Wei''s personal needs and habits, and was quite different from any firearm in circulation in the world. But looking at every pattern, marking, and anti-friction pattern on the gun body, it was exactly the same. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have never imagined that this gun appeared like this. Leo lightly hooked his fingers, and the scattered gun parts on the ground flew out of thin air and flew into Leo''s hands. Leo''s right hand grasped, his left hand clenched, and with a light stroke, the blade appeared directly, as if pulled out of Leo''s left hand. But in just one second, the pile of gun parts just changed into an amazing Tang knife. The pure metal non-slip handle, the blade is only a meter or two, and the straight blade still has a fine pattern like a thousand forged steel. Even in everyone''s eyes, a blue light slowly extended from Leo''s right hand, and along the blade with cold light, a blade with blue light was formed. As the blade drew lightly in the air, it brought up a stream of blue phantom streamers out of thin air, like a lightsaber that drew across the dark night. It''s just that this azure blue light into the soul ~www.novelhall.com~ is still so dazzling in the bright day. Leo gently picked it up in his hand, and used the back of the knife to lift another gun on the ground into the air. As it fell, the sharp blade in Leo''s hand flashed quickly in the air, and in mid-air, it brought up a phantom of knife marks, and shrouded the guns in mid-air. When the phantom disappeared, the guns in the air had already fallen on the ground. But what everyone saw was only a pile of metal scraps scattered on the ground, and everyone could see how smooth the edges of those fragments were. Zhang Huan couldn''t help but squatted down, picked up a few pieces, and looked at the smooth edges, his heart trembled slightly. How sharp is the blade to be able to do this, how can there be such a knife in the world, how is it possible! ! Ye Wei''s eyes looked at everything in front of him, and there was a daze in his eyes, his legs softened, his whole body couldn''t help but back two steps, and he sat directly on the ground, at a loss. Chapter 629： plan The several Longya agents who came around also stared tightly at the Tang Sword in Leo''s hand, with some strong possessiveness. No matter who encounters this kind of magic weapon in the dream, I am afraid they will have this idea. Zhang Huan couldn''t help but swallowed, and drew his gaze from the knife in Leo''s hand with all his strength. "If you don''t want me to pull Ye Wei down, take it back and lock it in the confinement room!!" "Huh? Ah, ah!!!" The few people on the side reacted suddenly and responded repeatedly, and stepped forward to pull Ye Wei from the ground, preparing to push him out. "Wait!" Leo spoke directly. As soon as he said what he said, the few people who had stepped forward to **** Ye Wei, but unexpectedly stopped. Agent Longya who originally only obeyed Commander Zhang Huan''s orders, but at this time he unconsciously obeyed Leo''s words, as if Leo was their direct officer. Leo looked at Ye Wei with his head drooping and his face a little pale. With a flick of his finger, the gun originally in Zhang Huan''s hand flew out of thin air and slammed it at Ye Wei. The pistol brought wind noise in the air, and the sharp-eyed Ye Wei raised his head and caught the pistol, which was not fast. His eyes also looked at Leo with a little astonishment, knowing that he was wrong. "Hold the gun well, but point it to the person to whom it should be pointed. The gun given to you also gives you a responsibility. Don''t betray this responsibility, including everyone who trusts you!!" Ye Wei listened to Leo''s words, and looked at the gun in his hand. The five small stars gleaming faintly on it seemed to make him burn. In the eyes that were somewhat silent, the flames from before reappeared. It''s just that compared to the previous jealousy, there is a touch of stability in the flame of pride. Ye Wei looked at Leo, holding the gun in both hands, bowed deeply to Leo, "I''m sorry, I am proud!" Leo looked at Leo in front of him, and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on, you still have room for improvement." Without saying anything, Ye Wei followed those people out. As for what to do next, Leo wouldn''t care about it. Zhang Huan''s eyes were a little nervous, but there was a smile again, and the whole person could not help but exhale deeply. "Sorry, Ye Wei was not like this before, I don''t know what happened today!" "It''s okay, I probably know the reason, it doesn''t matter." Leo also shook his head and smiled lightly, without saying much. Zhang Huan picked up the file on the side, "Come on, the restaurant is ready for breakfast." The two walked to the restaurant again, this time, there were only two of them. Walking into the restaurant, you can see at a glance that there are tables full of different breakfasts on the long buffet table, which seems to include the characteristic breakfasts of the entire country. Leo looked at this scene, but he was taken aback for a while, and smiled, "You prepared it very quickly, I like it very much." When Zhang Huan heard this, he also smiled slightly, "Try it, it should all taste good." "I''ll give you this knife, it''s not a good thing anyway!" Leo looked at the rich breakfast in front of him, and handed the Tang Dao in his hand to him, and said indifferently. Zhang Huan looked at it and swallowed, "Why is this so embarrassing?" But he was not polite in his hand, reaching out and holding the handle of the knife. However, the whole Tang Knife weighing only 1.1 kilograms was an exceptional handy. Zhang Huan''s hand gestured casually, and the phantom of the sword was slowly dissipated in the air. This phantom was very confusing, mainly because it was particularly handsome, just like a magic weapon in the myth. After swiping from the corner of the table on the side, Zhang Huan did not hear any sound, nor did he feel any in his hands. Just when he thought he was dazzled and didn''t cut the table at all. A corner of the table, together with the rubber protective pad on it, all fell to the ground with a smooth cut. A flash of excitement flashed in Zhang Huan''s eyes, the Tang Dao in his hand turned again, and he drew a dagger from his waist, ready to compare. Leo looked at it, smiled and shook his head, picked up a bowl of spicy soup and drank it. Speaking of it, Leo has been greedy for spicy soup for a long time. I didn''t expect to drink it here. Such authentic Lushan spicy soup makes Leo miss a little bit, but also the memory of his previous life. With emotion. Zhang Huan''s comparison result has come out, and he can''t help but chuckle when he looks at the dagger that is cut into potato silk by the Tang knife on the ground. This kind of knife with Leo''s space blade energy would disperse in a few days after losing Leo''s continuous blessing. At that time, this would be a top-notch human weapon at best, but it would be impossible to be like this magic weapon. If the blade is used for a long time, it will wear out gradually, even if it is a sharp blade made by Leo. But Leo also thought of another ability of his own, and flicked his finger slightly. A golden light poured into Zhang Huan''s sharp blade. The blade, which originally had some silver patterns, slowly transformed into black under the injection of golden light. Zhang Huan could also clearly feel the change of the sharp blade in his hand. The Tang Sword, which weighed only about two catties, slowly gained weight. Starting from the blade, the last little bit extended to the entire blade. The whole process took only three seconds, but Zhang Huan was sure that the sharp blade in his hand had at least doubled. As a result, ordinary people cannot attack smoothly when using it. This is definitely not a weight suitable for combat. But Zhang Huan''s smile was getting bigger and bigger, and he also had a general idea in his heart about the belonging of this magic soldier. At the same time, the fear of seeing Leo in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger. In this short ten minutes, any ability that Leo has shown ~www.novelhall.com~ is enough to make the world crazy. It''s all so shocking, so incredible. It really is, the golden legend. Leo took his breakfast without hurries, but in just two minutes, five empty plates appeared in front of him. His mouth is like a black hole, swallowing every snack, although the weight is not much, but the speed is also very amazing. Zhang Huan took a deep breath, calmed down, and put the Tang Dao in his hand on the table aside. Looking at Leo in front of him, there was also a sense of caution in his eyes. Next, it was time to talk about business. For the future development of China, it depends on today''s negotiations. According to the news from Li Haiyang, the turmoil of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau this time probably represents the rise of Longya. "Mr. Leo, do you have any plans for returning home this time?" Chapter 630： The weird situation of the Red Whale Shop "There is no specific plan. Now my identity is exposed, so that my adoptive parents, Jenny and George can live safely." Leo had just finished a portion of hot dried noodles, and Zhang Huan, who was a little nervous, said indifferently. "Oh, by the way, when we come back in the evening, there are still some materials for you. Uncle Li asked me to bring it back. Unfortunately, the sandbox base of SHIELD has been almost destroyed, and time is urgent." Then he said casually, "However, there should be a lot of information, so be prepared to receive it in the evening." "it is good!!" Zhang Huan was not at all polite, and he was shocked, and immediately replied. These things cannot tolerate him to hesitate or refuse, and even these things may be more important than him. As the oldest spy organization in the world, S.H.I.E.L.D. has branches in almost any country in the country. After decades of development, it is almost the same time as the establishment of Xinhua State. With sufficient funds and scientific and technological personnel, their scientific and technological strength has led other countries for decades. If S.H.I.E.L.D. technology can be obtained, even if it is only part of it, it will be extremely important for domestic technological development. In this way, Zhang Huan was a little excited, even if it was just a promise from Leo, this time the action has already benefited a lot. "If you want, you can keep Jenny and George in China, and we can guarantee their safety. We can even arrange a team to protect them 24 hours a day." Zhang Huan looked at Leo and said, "Now S.H.I.E.L.D. has been defeated by Hydra. Even if you have saved most of the people, almost all of them have been suppressed by the US government." "While we are in China, Longya is supported by the state, and there will never be any accidents!" After listening to Zhang Huan''s guarantee, he understood that Longya only wanted to tie himself to Hua Guo. S.H.I.E.L.D.''s defeat this time makes it very difficult to rise again. As the world''s second largest spy organization, Longya naturally has the confidence to say this. "I''m not very afraid of this. If I feel that they are in danger, I will come over instantly." Leo looked at him and said something. "But, but the two of them are just ordinary people. If they get a fatal blow, it may be too late for rescue." Zhang Huan said seriously. Leo also nodded, "I know, so I plan to take them to strengthen in two days. At least I can protect myself when others hurt them. By that time, Ye Wei''s combat effectiveness should not be overwhelming." "what?!!" Zhang Huan said something in disbelief. Ye Wei is the number one on the Long Ya Di list. You must know that after removing those old guys on the top list, Ye Wei can also be said to be exceptionally talented. He is a strong man who has surpassed countless people. The strongest man selected from thousands of elites from various military forces is even mentioned in Leo''s mouth. He could even say that he could strengthen the two old people who were over half a hundred years old to this level, which was beyond his imagination. Then two minutes later, after he calmed down. I thought of the only possibility, "Super Soldier Strengthening Potion", which is the kind that was injected into Captain America. But even if these two old men were injected with Super Soldier''s potion, they couldn''t compare with Ye Wei in terms of combat effectiveness. Zhang Huan did not understand Leo''s thoughts at all, nor could he use his own ideas to speculate on the idea of ??Golden Legend. "Are you, re-enacted Steve Rogers'' Super Soldier Strengthening Potion?" Zhang Huan said slightly. Leo said without covering up. "No, I just re-developed a better reagent. In fact, I didn''t develop it, but my friends." Afterwards, Leo looked at Zhang Huan with a weird smile, "As for who they are, I really can''t tell you." "Yes, it should." Zhang Huan looked at Leo''s strange gaze, his forehead was also slightly sweaty. I feel that the dialogue with the golden legend is even more fortunate than directing a special battle. Facing the legendary golden legend, it''s as if you are dismantling a nuclear bomb. A slight mistake may cause a huge explosion. As a result, Zhang Huan also walked step by step, and was digging out Leo''s character step by step, and he was on guard. Even after Leo left, what Zhang Huan and the team behind him had to do was to sort out Leo''s words step by step and record Leo''s every small movement, language, and face. This is respect for a super strong. "Okay, I''m going to hang out with Jenny and George, do you want to be together?" "No, just have fun. Is there anything we can help? For example, can we help you block all the high-rise buildings on Lujiazui, so that other tourists will not disturb you?" Zhang Huan looked at Leo and said with a smile. Leo smiled softly, "No, I have already seen it when I took them to Shanghai last time. This time I will go shopping around. If I can, I want to take them in two days. They went to the capital for a stroll." Zhang Huan also nodded calmly, "If you need it, feel free to contact me." Leo also told Zhang Huan''s communication number so that Zhang Huan could contact him. Finally, after Leo finished all the breakfast on the table, he strode up. Immediately after Leo left, four agents of Longya walked in and stood beside Zhang Huan. "How is Ye Wei?" "Reporting chief, Instructor Ye is okay. He is now being sent to the confinement room without any resistance." One person said from the side. "Very well, clear the scene. It is not allowed to leave any audiovisual and traces here. I don''t want others to know that we have been here!" "Yes, Chief!" Zhang Huan looked at the long dining table that had been emptied. The food prepared above was enough for five or six big belly guys to eat~www.novelhall.com~ But Zhang Huan didn''t eat a bite, and all were solved by Golden Legend alone. Really deserves to be the strongest person in the world! Leo didn''t care about so much, he was happy to eat, and walked out leisurely with Jenny and George. After experiencing the murderous Hydra slaughter, Leo also feels that life is so good now. Now, who is all light and light, he wants to enjoy life. But on the Xander Star, which is not known many light years away, it presents a different scene. The Red Whale shop has closed, and a large group of people are standing in the shop, the atmosphere is a bit strange. It seemed that everyone had formed an alliance, but they all seemed to be in harmony. Rocket and Groot, Jason and Loreley, and Quill, and Camora. Form a four-corner meeting, just get together like this, motionless. Chapter 631： arrangement "I''m Groot!" After a stalemate for two hours, the tall tree-man Groot said his first words. "Shut up Groot, we can''t take this bounty now, we have bigger business to do." The rocket stood in front of Groot and said loudly. Kamora''s eyes have been converging in Jason''s hands all the time, and the universe spirit ball is in Jason''s body, which is a legendary gem of power. Kamora has searched for infinite rough stones for more than ten years, and Thanos has been searching for infinite rough stones for decades. But until now, Kamora has not seen a real infinite rough stone. In fact, the price of this rough stone is far more than that, but if the universe spirit ball can be handed over to the collector Difan, maybe he can stop Thanos''s footsteps. In Kamora''s head, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could stop Thanos'' madness, and none of the people he knew had the qualifications to compare with Thanos. Only the collector Difan, who is also one of the elder lives of the universe, might be able to fight against Thanos. This is the despair of Kamora. She knows who her enemy is and who slaughtered her race, but she has no other choice. There is no possibility of defeating Thanos at all, and even finding a person comparable to Thanos in the boundless universe is almost impossible. Give the cosmic spiritual ball to the Shandar Empire? No, maybe the Sandal Empire can''t even open the cosmic spiritual ball, even if they know what it is, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight Thanos. Thanos, who can be called the overlord of the universe, has more deterrent power in the universe than the Shandar Empire. It''s just that the two sides are like countries with nuclear deterrence, and they have not completely fought hard. Because everyone can predict that once the two sides start a real fire, desperate fighting will be an unacceptable consequence for both sides. Of course, this is just the guesswork of everyone in the universe. As for the real situation, no one knows. Kamora understood that Thanos was far crazier than the Shandar Empire. If Thanos really wants to get the power gem, and the power gem is in the hands of the Shan''dar Empire, then Thanos will never hesitate to die. The Shan''dar Empire did not dare to do this. In this way, the Shan''dar Empire is likely to hand over the power gem under Thanos'' madness. Of course, this was only Kamora''s guess, she didn''t dare to gamble, in her heart, perhaps it would be safer to hand it over to Difan than to Xander Star. Because from the clues found by Kamora, although Difan didn''t have any strong combat effectiveness, his background was very mysterious, so mysterious that even Thanos'' database had no records. "Hey, Jason, your boss, wouldn''t it be my little fellow!" Quill glanced at Groot, he didn''t want to talk to this big fool before he learned to understand Groot''s language. Instead, he looked directly at Jason. After all, it was the same reason. The cosmic spiritual ball was on Jason. And just a few hours ago, all of them had just learned that the ball was worth four billion. Jason has enough right to speak in the Red Whale Shop, but it is not always necessary to go out. "Yes, Leo is the owner of this store." He affirmed Quill''s doubts. "Well, everyone should take a break. The boss still doesn''t know when he will come. It''s not a good idea to wait here." Jason looked at everyone, hesitated, and unexpectedly took out the cosmic spiritual ball that attracted everyone. In front of everyone, he handed it to Lorelai, who was standing aside with a charming smile on his face. Looking at Lorelai who was a little surprised, Jason also explained. "It''s safer to put this thing on your body. Since the boss asked us to wait for Rockets and Groot here, maybe this thing is what the boss expected." "No matter what, I will wait until the boss comes." Jason clapped his hands and opened a hidden door behind the wall of the Red Whale Shop. "There are not many rooms prepared. Xiaojie will vacate your room for Rocket and Groot, Quill, you and Camora, Lorelai, please go back to the room first, and I will order takeaway for everyone. eat." Jason looked at everyone and said, it seems that he is not planning to open a shop during this time. At the same time, it also strengthened his determination to hold the spiritual ball. Before the boss comes, I will never let go. It''s just that no one else thought that Jason would put the four billion cosmic spiritual ball in Lorelai''s hands with such confidence. This is four billion, no matter how close the relationship between the two is, they can''t stand the temptation of this price. Without knowing it, Lorelai smiled bitterly while holding the spiritual ball in his hand. It is impossible to say that it is not tempted, even Asgardians understand the importance of money, let alone such a terrifying number. But Lorelai understood that he would definitely not be able to escape, the inexplicable golden light on his body and the terrifying space transfer would be useless even if he escaped to the other end of the universe. The most important thing is that he can''t beat Leo, even if he has more money, it''s useless. But her mentality is quite good, she is quite satisfied to be able to live out of the dark dungeon. The Rockets and Groot have no objection to this. Camora took a step and said coldly, "I''m not with that guy, I''m in the same room with Lorelai!" Quill was also very dissatisfied and took a step forward and said, "You said what I want to say. Beauty, how about we both sleep in the same room?" Of course, the second half is for Lorelai. Lorelei looked at the two unkind people in front of him, smiled slightly, and said with a charming voice, "I don''t mind, do you want the three of us together? Haha." Camora didn''t feel anything, but Xingjue looked in a trance, his feet softened, and he almost lay on the ground. Jason also hurriedly took out a pair of headphones and put on Quill~www.novelhall.com~ almost forgot, you can''t listen to Lorelai, Rockets, Groot, how did you feel just now? " "I''m Groot!" "Neither of us feel anything, what''s the matter, Lorelai''s voice is another problem?" Rocket said so, and immediately frowned, "Is she a mind controller?" Hearing this, even Kamora couldn''t help taking a step back. Jason explained, "No, no, it''s just that her voice is more charming, it''s just not for men but not for women!" Rockets and Groot felt as though they were being despised. Camora''s eyes also changed a bit when he looked at Lorelai. But it can still be clearly felt that most of his eyes still hit the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand. It seems that this guy didnt give up the spirit ball at all, he wanted to steal two, right? Chapter 632： Jason Adoring Leo "You can solve this yourself. Anyway, there are so many rooms. If someone wants to quit, just leave the shop." Jason looked at everyone in front of him and said. "But if you want to stay and continue to participate in this four billion yuan reward mission, then you will all be obedient. If I see someone fighting, I will never show mercy!!" Jason, who was still smiling just now, also changed his face and said immediately. The Rockets and Groot don''t matter, it is definitely impossible to withdraw. Just wait. Quill''s eyes rolled, "Hey, is there a deadline for your bounty task? Don''t wait until the deadline is up, the bounty you get will just fly away." Camora gave Quill a white look. "Twenty days, and there are still twenty days in the end. I won''t wait too long. At that time, no matter whether the boss you mentioned is coming or not, I will take the spirit ball away. After listening, everyone focused on Jason. Although the Cosmic Spirit Orb is in Lorelai''s body, everyone understands that the decision is still in Jason''s hands. Seeing everyone''s gaze towards him, Jason hesitated for a while before nodding his head. "Well, twenty days at the latest!" The Rocket listened, shrugged, and climbed directly onto Groot. "Manager, you have to keep that ball safe, and don''t be taken away by other people with intentions." With that said, the Rockets took a look at Quill and Camora. Even Xiaojie, who was standing aside and unknown, took a deep look. Jason waved his hand and looked around at everyone around him, "It''s okay, I believe everyone, I hope everyone will not let me down, this encounter is all fate." With that said, Jason took a deep look at Rockets and Groot, "Maybe, this time the fate will get deeper and deeper." "I''m Groot!" "I know, the room is inside. Just walk in." The Rocket just grabbed Groot''s shoulder with one hand, and stepped on Groot''s arm with the other foot, and the two walked to the back room. Xiaojie looked at the two leaving behind with a strange look in his eyes. Lorelai smiled and looked at Camora, "If you want to live with me, then come on, the room is hard to find." Camora tucked the two knives into her belt and left with Lorelai. Quill blew a whistle. "Oh, it seems I am the only one sleeping in the single room." "Have a good dream!" Jason looked at Xingjue and said that he was still very curious about this guy from the same planet as the boss. Quill also left. Xiaojie, who was standing behind Jason, took a step forward, "Boss, that Groot and the Rockets are a bit wrong." "Although I don''t know what Groot is talking about, in his emotions it is a positive attitude, not a questioning tone." "There is also the one named Kamora. Her emotions are suppressed very low, like a murder machine that is suppressed forcibly." Jason nodded after hearing Xiaojie''s words, expressing his approval. This is the natural ability of the Aiyu family. Although only a few Aiyu people can be born after adulthood, Jason and Xiaojie are such lucky people. It is even said that Xiaojie''s talent is higher than Jason. He was able to forcibly awaken his abilities when he was a minor, and one can imagine what he experienced in the slave trade market alone. When Jason first encountered Leo, he used this ability to probe Leo''s situation. He even mistakenly thought that Leo was suffering from claustrophobic panic disorder. Within ten meters, both of them could detect the mood swings of everyone just present. "Then boss, do we need someone to handle this? After all, the amount of the task this time is not a small amount." Xiaojie standing by said in a low voice. Jason shook his head, "No, I thought it was just an accident, but when we found Rocket and Groot, and met Quill again, I guessed it." "Guess what?" Xiaojie hasn''t understood what Jason meant. "The boss should have expected all of this, Quill, Rockets, Groot, and the four billion ball, which is why I took this matter." Jason''s eyes flashed with admiration, "These can''t be all gathered together by such a coincidence." He patted Xiaojie''s head, "Well, I will close the Red Whale Shop these few days. If you can earn these four billion dollars, all the performance in that decade will come out." Xiaojie nodded, his eyes firmly indicated that he would execute Jason''s orders. It wasn''t until Jason left that Xiaojie started to deal with the storefront. At the same time, he scratched his head and thought about it. "It should be a coincidence. If the big boss can even think of this, it would be too scary?" However, he didn''t think too much, so he continued to clean. For Jason, he still respected from the bottom of his heart. Sandal Star is surrounded by two stars. Therefore, for the capital of the Sandal Empire, Sandal Star has the concept of no night, and it is a planet in the true sense that the sun never sets. Therefore, for people living on the planet, the concept of sleep is also limited to the laws of time. For now, although it is still bright and bright outside ~www.novelhall.com~, it is time to go to bed. In the room, Lorelai led Camora into a room. Camora quietly followed Lorelai without saying a word, but his eyes were always paying attention to everything around him and his route. "Don''t look, the back of the Red Whale Shop is very small, there are only a few rooms in total, and my room is the innermost." Lorelai said directly without turning his head, her figure trembled one step at a time, and she was playing with the spiritual ball in her hand, and she was not afraid to drop it. Camora heard Lorelai''s words, but did not answer any words, still silently making no sound. Lorelai didn''t care about so much, and carefully looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand, "It seems that you know what is inside. Have you opened it?" "I''ve watched it for so long, but I''ve never seen this strange way of opening?" Lorelai exclaimed again. "Have you seen the pattern above?" Camora didn''t want to speak at first, but after hearing Lorelai''s words, her words seemed to reveal that she knew the pattern above was the same. You know, even though Kamora knows what is in the universe spirit ball, she can''t open it at all, let alone the pattern on it. After all, it is also an old object for thousands of years. Except for the old monsters of the ancient race, it is really not easy to understand the patterns on it. This is also the reason Kamora wants to hand it over to Difan. Perhaps only he can open the universe spirit ball. Lorelai took another look at the ball in his hand. "Yes, I have seen the pattern on this, a very old pattern lock." Lorelei thought for a while, he had seen this pattern in Asgard before, so he said directly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 633： 2 women fighting "how is this possible!" Camora couldn''t believe Lorelai''s words. "This spiritual ball has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years at least, and there is no information about this pattern on the Cosmic Light Network. How did you see it?" Kamora has searched all the patterns of this pattern, but found nothing. After all, this is a universe, and the speed of information exchange is too fast. There are countless data being transmitted to the optical network at all times. In the virtual network of the universe, it is simply unrealistic to want to keep things of a civilization, even for a thousand years. Even if this civilization had a huge influence thousands of years ago, by now, it will no longer be able to find a trace, and finally it will become a myth that everyone may pass on by word of mouth. Among them, it is like Asgard. After being completely enclosed by Odin, the Asgard civilization thousands of years ago has become a legend in the universe. People who still remember Asgard''s fairy palace warriors are also old antiques. And Kamora naturally did not listen to Asgard''s civilization, let alone think that the guy in front of him turned out to be the legendary Asgard. Lorelai gently tossed the spiritual ball in his hand, then put it into his pocket. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter anyway! The ball is with me." Lorelai also said indifferently. Just lay on the bed casually. The two-meter-six-meter bed was too big for these two women. They were lying on the bed together, and they were far apart, with a considerable distance. "The boss just gave you a four billion spiritual ball, but he really trusts you." Kamora was not so shy, she lay on the bed directly with her clothes, and asked tentatively. "This ball is not so easy to take, so don''t worry about it. If Jason decides to give this thing to the boss, then he will definitely do it." Lorelei whispered. Kamora''s eyes became more and more curious about the identity of the big boss behind him. You know, this is four billion, and there is nothing he can''t do. But her thoughts can''t be dispelled with a single sentence. If there is a chance, she still wants to get the ball first, and then make plans. Time passed bit by bit, three hours later. Kamora suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person woke up from sleep. This is the devastating training that Kamora has been subjected to. There is no light in the room, because there are no windows in the room, and the surroundings can be said to be pitch black. But Camora stood up, and then walked to the other side of the bed step by step, and came to Lorelai''s side. There was no sound along the way, and Camora did not hesitate every step of the way, and did not touch anything. At the moment when the room light was still on, Camora had already recorded every layout of the entire room, any corner. Camora stood in front of Lorelai, and then, ready to directly reach out and touch Lorelai''s waist where he placed the cosmic spiritual ball. Kamora is confident that she can quietly get the cosmic spiritual ball, after all, this kind of training is also commonplace for her. Before her combat effectiveness was truly formed, most of the tasks she performed were obtained by stealing. But before her hand reached Lorelai''s arms, she was forcibly grasped by another jade hand. The powerful force even made Kamo pull unable to move, so he could only stand quietly and almost took out all the knives in his waist. Lorelai snapped his fingers softly, and the lights in the entire room were on. Lorelei''s arm was caught in Camora''s wrist. When Kamora saw that his actions were exposed, he directly pulled out the hilt from his waist. With a finger press, the blade was immediately extended, and within half a second, a sharp blade measuring one meter long was formed. "I don''t want to hurt you, I just want to get the ball back." Camora looked at the arm where Lorelai was holding his wrist, "If you want, the two of us can go together and divide 4 billion equally, which is definitely more than we can share with them." Lorelai looked at Camora in front of him but chuckled. "If you really want to kill to get revenge, and want to get rid of Thanos and Ronan, I advise you to stay here more hopeful." Camora still held her sharp blade tightly in her hand, looking at Lorelai without saying anything. Seeing this, Lorelai shook his head gently. Kamora would not trust others so easily, especially in this matter, she was extremely vigilant in her heart. There is only one chance. If Thanos is allowed to react and face Kamora seriously, then she may really not have any chance. After twitching his arms a few times, Camora didn''t even shake Lorelai''s arm. The already cold eyes also stretched out his hand, preparing to chop Lorelai''s arm. Of course, the speed of swinging the sword is not fast, her purpose is to let Lorelai let go, not really want to cut off Lorelai''s arm. Lorelai was holding the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand, reaching out to block, swinging the sword with the ball, and knocking away the sharp blade in Lorelai''s hand. She also stood up, the universe spirit ball still in her hand, without any scars. In terms of height, Camora was several centimeters taller than Lorelai, but Camora did not dare to underestimate Lorelai. Although she could dare to face a giant monster that is three meters tall, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com, facing Lorelai who was a few centimeters shorter than herself, for some reason, Camora felt a little bit of a bad feeling. No matter how bad Lorelai is, he is also an Asgardian. Although he can''t compete with the elite Asgardian fighters like Sif, he is also stronger than the ordinary fairy palace fighters. In terms of physique alone, it was also far surpassed the Kamora of the Hozeberg clan in front of him. This is why Jason is assured of giving her the four billion cosmic spiritual ball. Lorelai is currently the strongest person in a single hand-to-hand combat in the entire small group. The room is a confined space with excellent sound insulation. The only enemy now is Lorelai, so as long as he defeats Lorelai, he can get the Universe Spirit Orb. As for the subsequent escape by opening the door, it was not a big problem for Kamora. Sure enough, after three minutes. Camora was **** by Lorelai. The mighty power and the indestructible cosmic spirit ball in his hand, but a few moves made the sharp blade in Kamora''s hand scrapped. Then in the case of close hand-to-hand combat, Camora couldn''t even hurt Lorelai. Her inhuman physique can easily shake the power of several tons of weight, and easily restrain Kamora, the elite killer of Thanos. This is why the Asgardian warrior, there are only tens of thousands of people, can spread the prestige that shocked the entire star field thousands of years ago. In fact, Lorelai''s ideas and Jason somewhat coincided with each other, and he had his own judgment on Leo''s conjecture and prediction. Before Leo arrives, he won''t do too much. "Jason chose to stay here to follow the boss because of his revenge on Ronan. Think about it yourself." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 634： Mystery boss The little movement behind Camora was also a meal. "what did you say?!!" Lorelai looked at the wide-eyed Kamora in front of him, and put away the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand. "Jason, the current store manager Jason, he stayed because of his revenge on Ronan!" "Compared to your hatred, his hatred is definitely not small." Looking at the silent Camora, Lorelai reached out and grabbed her with one hand on the bed. While still saying, "I didn''t say these things, but you should have noticed it too. When the Rockets said you were Ronan''s subordinate, Jason wanted to kill you." "Yes, I know. He also said that he believes the boss can help him kill Ronan. Do you believe that?" Camora said to Lorelai, who was sitting on the bed and watching. In her opinion, the physical quality is so strong, and it is still a mind controller that can target men, and going out is definitely the existence of a party overlord. At least becoming the leader of a giant star thief group like Yongdu did not have any problems. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful woman in this small shop. This kind of terrifying physical quality, even the well-informed Kamora, has not seen much. Perhaps in the universe, many people have physical qualities comparable to Lorelai. But in Kamora''s knowledge, even if there is, the appearance is similar to those of the black dwarf, or the Kronan tribe, or even the Titan race, with a strong and exaggerated body and muscle. But it was the first time that Camora had seen him in the same shape and normal appearance like Lorelai. How could this kind of talent stay here in obscurity! Lorelai smiled helplessly when he heard it, "Because the boss does have that ability, and my ability is not worth mentioning to the boss." "The boss is a woman?" Kamora thought of the way he was before, and asked suspiciously. "No, the boss is a male, but my abilities have no effect on him. Even if the boss doesn''t wear any defensive equipment, I can''t affect him at all!" Lorelai recalled the scene when he first met with Leo, and couldn''t help but say. So far, when she ran out of Asgard in chaos, the golden legend had been deeply imprinted in her mind in the scene of Asgard''s killing of the dark elves. In the face of those dark elf battleships that Asgard could not form an effective resistance, the Golden Legend blocked everyone''s offensive by one person. For the Asgardians who worship the strong, that kind of momentum with one enemy ten thousand is a scene that Lorelei will never forget in his life. "You may not be able to imagine how magical and powerful the boss is. Even the **** Odin... No, I don''t know how to compare, but the boss is definitely the most powerful in the universe." Lorelai said in a daze. God King Odin? Seems to see the name there? After Carmora heard Lorelai''s words, she thought to herself, but she continued speaking calmly. "However, you may not be able to imagine how strong Thanos is. He has the strongest physique and the smartest brain. Even your physique cannot be compared with him. No one has beaten him yet! " "He owns the Temple II, which is like a city, has the strongest war fleet in the universe, and the most brutal mass-produced biological weapon." "He rules dozens of life planets, all of which are his logistics base. The riot base has three major war civilizations. They are all his subordinates. There are even the E-class star behemoths, the Qi of Leviathan Legion. Taree civilization." Camora looked at Lorelai in front of him, and as she spoke, she even became a little crazy, and she felt a sense of powerlessness just talking about it. In the face of Thanos, can I really succeed? Kamora has not considered that much, or that she has thought about it a lot, she must stop Thanos'' plan, and must stop him from getting six infinite rough stones. At this moment, there was such a one in front of her. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t destroy it, then Kamora would definitely do it right away. Of course, hiding in a remote corner planet is also a good choice, if the universe spirit ball is still on her. "Perhaps you can choose to believe Jason''s words. When the boss comes, maybe you think an E-class star behemoth is great, but do you know why this small shop is called the Red Whale Shop?" Lorelai looked at Camora, who was extremely sad in front of him, thinking that this was also a poor person. And facing Thanos, presumably Leo will definitely face it in the future, and Kamora is just an opportunity. "what?" Kamora didn''t respond at once. Lorelai didn''t pay attention anymore, snapped his fingers and turned off the light in the room. The room quickly returned to peace. Lorelai fell asleep soon, but Camora on the other side stared at the ceiling tightly. In fact, she can completely untie her body, Lorelai is not proficient in the way of binding. But she didn''t have the desire to untie, this kind of tied state seemed to be more helpful to her thinking. Whether it was the God King Odin mentioned by Lorelai, or the last question about the Red Whale Shop ~www.novelhall.com~, she was lost in thought. As time passed bit by bit, Camora never fell asleep. The light in the eyes is full and dark, and the heart is also extremely tangled. Until the alarm clock in the room sounded, the surrounding walls began to light up slightly. Kamora finally made up his mind. The situation is so embarrassing now, the possibility of escape by yourself is very small, it is better to trust them, at least looking at it now, that mysterious boss seems to be really strong. And whether it is the woman named Lorelai, the Rockets, or Jason, they are not like ordinary people, but they are all gathered here by coincidence. Of course, except for the second fool named Xingjue, besides his physical fitness, he seemed to be a little slow. But this was the first time that the Groot saw him. The Groot family, once also known as the war tree people, seemed to have left a lot of color on the cosmic virtual network, but the details are not clear. In this way, this team can be regarded as an elite team, and if you add that mysterious boss, it might be really good. At least it is more reliable than taking revenge alone. At least I know that Jason''s enemy is Ronan, and one of her enemies. Even if the universe spirit ball was sold to collector Difan, it might not be a bad choice. If these four billion can really be exchanged for a great team. Kamora is willing to truly join this team, no matter what, his idea of ??revenge against Thanos will not change. If you can first resolve the comrades who are in the same line with Thanos, the accuser Ronan may also be a good choice. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 635： Zhang Huans problem On earth, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Nick Fury didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he took a small team of his own to Europe. Captain America Rogers seems to be ready to embark on the road to find Bucky after seeing the Winter Soldier Bucky. At the same time, he also accepted a report from Natasha and continued to search for those Winter Soldiers who might still exist. And Natasha, after experiencing this incident, also wanted to find her own identity again. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is not so pure anymore, and she wants to take a good rest. Agent Hill continues to sit in SHIELD, but at this time, many parts of SHIELD have been taken over by the US government. But simply, this time the incident brought S.H.I.E.L.D. bureaus together once again, leaving behind the messy departments and personnel, and the whole bureau was much tighter. There is not much loss in such important places as the well-preserved central base and cold storage rooms. In this regard, the U.S. government must also respect it, and does not forcibly occupy it. After all, although most of the S.H.I.E.L.D. bases abroad were occupied by Hydra, the existing S.H.I.E.L.D. in the United States is still a huge force. It''s just being reduced countless times in world influence. But at the same time, the Chinese Dragon Tooth organization has begun to rise rapidly internationally. Within China, Shanghai. Leo was walking leisurely with Jenny and George on Nanjing Road. He had money in his hands and didn''t panic, not to mention the unlimited overdraft card that Tony Stark gave him. Just before leaving the house, Zhang Huan forcibly stuffed himself with the ten million bank card, which was enough for Leo. At least for now, housing prices have not risen so exaggeratedly. Of course, although Leo can predict the rise in housing prices, he is not prepared to live in China or even on the earth. Money has no meaning to him. Looking at it now, Jenny and George are very satisfied with their lives. In the vicinity of the three, there are also Leo and others who have been following the three teams of Dragon Tooth team, who will be responsible for solving problems when Leo and the others encounter trouble. At the Shanghai Longya branch, Zhang Huan was sitting here, and there was constant information being sent up in front of him. Among them, most of them are about the analysis of Leo''s personality, as well as all the cases of kidnapped children in 1998 and the records of going abroad. Can fly all the way to the United States, ordinary smuggling is not so capable, if you want to get on the plane, then there must be a boarding record. Zhang Huan hopes to find Leo''s biological parents more quickly, perhaps this kind of blood relationship can make Leo''s goodwill for China even better. Always watching the Golden Legend walking with two foreigners, I feel a little unhappy in my heart. There is also some fear. I am afraid that such a precious Chinese will be abducted by foreigners. It is really a loss for the entire country. Behind him, there is a team of dozens of people constantly analyzing the information Zhang Huan needs. But a few hours passed, but no effective information was sent to him. It means that the identity information that may be the golden legend of the year has not been found yet. Zhang Huan was a little confused. From the previous conversation, whether it was with Georges and Leo himself, it was almost certain that the Golden Legend itself had been in China when he was a child. But the current situation is a bit embarrassing, and there is no information at all, not even suspected information. Regarding Leo''s personality characteristics, and his relative speaking skills, Zhang Huan was presented with a share. It now appears that the main characters to come into contact with the Golden Legend still have to be Commander Zhang Huan himself. Zhang Huan looked at all the information in front of him, "It is not allowed to make a mistake. Also, have all the experts in the capital arrived? Professor Sun, are they all here?" "Reporting chief, several professors are still on the arriving plane, the field has been emptied, and the cordon is being laid out within 300 meters of the surrounding area. It can definitely be completed before the target comes." "Okay, continue to be vigilant, is Master Chen at the state banquet coming?" "Just arrived, Master Li came with him." The guard on the side said immediately. "Okay, let the two masters prepare dinner, this time it must be a great harvest!" "Yes, Chief!" The entire Longya sub-base is quickly operating, all of them are busy jumping for Leo and others. At this time, Leo was playing at a chocolate bean store on Nanjing Road. Very comfortable, life seems to be getting better and better. When Leo and the three of them walked back to the hotel with big bags, George and the others happily took a shower and prepared to go out for dinner. At the door, two Dragon Tooth players approached the three respectfully. "Three, Longya has prepared today''s dinner for everyone, please follow us." This did not give them the opportunity to choose. Leo first glanced at Jenny and the two, if they didn''t want to, Leo would still refuse directly. But Jenny and George agreed to the request without complaint. Leo had to keep up too, and got on the car that had been prepared for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ and then led a few people to the secret branch of Longya. Although the character analysis of the Golden Legend did not yield much result, at least one thing can be confirmed, he cares about the Jeanne couple who raised him since childhood. Therefore, if you can control the Jenny couple in character, it is equivalent to indirectly controlling the golden legend. But in twenty minutes, the car stopped next to a tall building. It is not remote here, even standing on a tall building, you can see the Oriental Pearl Tower in the distance. In an important military base of Nuo Da, there are only a few people here at this time. After entering the restaurant, the three people said with emotion, this is too luxurious. In the resplendent restaurant of Nuo Da, it was emptied and only the middle table was left. Although there is no one around, it is still brightly lit, shining in every corner of the hall. The dozen or so dishes on the table are full of color, fragrance, and taste, and each one is a top-quality product. Only Zhang Huan stood by, looking at Leo and others. Several people sat down, Zhang Huan and Leo were sitting next to each other. Zhang Huan looked at Leo and smiled softly, "If it is not enough, you can continue to add it. Two state banquet chefs are here because of you." Indeed, if compared to the situation where Leo had breakfast before, these dishes are not enough for him to eat alone. Jenny and George relaxed after today''s day of stretching. At this time, they also completely relaxed, with only one feeling, hungry. Looking at the delicious food on the table, it seemed to be drooling. Leo was a bit closer to Zhang Huan. "Is there any question you want to ask? Go ahead, if I know." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 636： False~ Zhang Huan looked at the three people in front of him and smiled too. "Eat, eat first." Only the four of them sat down and started eating. Needless to say the taste, every delicacy in it is enough to make the two of Jenny George look extremely surprised. They wanted to try the taste, but they couldn''t control their chopsticks. The two were taught by Leo to use chopsticks as early as a few years ago, and they are no less than a Chinese. In this way, almost every delicacy that passes in front of the two of them will be quickly solved. As a result, half of the more than a dozen dishes were not finished, and the two of them were already feeling the protruding belly and couldn''t eat it. Although looking at the food in front of me, I hate how my stomach is so small, but the smile on his face has not faded. This is the power of delicacy, from the instinct of biology to lower people''s defenses. Even Leo couldn''t help but feel happy when he ate such delicacies, with a smile on his face, the whole atmosphere was a lot better. And this is Zhang Huan''s purpose, discussing business at the dinner table, tried and tested, the ancestors have inherited the culture for thousands of years. This is the state banquet standard. The business that can be negotiated under this standard is the cooperation between the two countries that involves an unknown number of billions. Faced with the golden legend, Zhang Huan did not hesitate. Although there is no wine, but just such a meal, the few people who have only met two or three times in an instant, the relationship is much closer. But now, Zhang Huan started talking casually. "Leo, the situation in the whole world now, because of the decline of SHIELD, many organizations are starting to move around!" "Now, especially in places like Africa and Europe, the branches of S.H.I.E.L.D. have all been separated independently, forming small terrorist organizations." "Although the main force of the Hydra has been resolved by you, the current world environment has become more chaotic due to the destruction of the Hydra." "When this huge terrorist organization loses its commanding ability, it will only cause more harmful behavior." Zhang Huan looked at Leo, who frowned slightly, and continued to speak. "Of course, this has no impact on China, because the only Hong Kong branch of SHIELD in China has been completely controlled." "But you know that as a major UN peacekeeping country in the world, China also has corresponding responsibilities for world peace and security." "So, take a look, do you have the ability to make the domestic defense force go further?" Zhang Huan looked at Leo''s expression intently and said slowly. George and Jenny on the side also heard all Zhang Huan''s unconcealed words. Although they did not fully understand what Zhang Huan said, they also listened to them. Combined with their understanding of Leo''s affairs, just like Leo told them in the room before, they also have a more intuitive understanding of the harm of the Hydra organization. Hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at Leo. This is what Zhang Huan was excited to see. From the analysis of their personalities, George and Jenny did not have that strong nationalism, or that they have their own judgments about the entire worldview. Especially when they learned about Leo. The two people''s eyes were not confined to the entire country, and even more so that Leo was not allowed to help the United States as a dominant force. Perhaps the two understand that this is not realistic, or they also understand that Leo is not the Leo of the two of them, but Leo of the entire earth. For China, the two have enough understanding, at least understand that China is the country that sends the most peacekeeping troops in the world. He did not speak empty words like the United States, but actually acted. Perhaps it is because they have lived in the wandering Queens area all year round. Both of them have experienced no less than ten robberies, and they have also witnessed more bankruptcies. If it wasn''t for Leo''s sake, maybe the Queens area where they lived was still so chaotic. If Leo can help restore peace in Queens, then he might also be able to exert greater power in world peace. SHIELD was greatly injured in this operation. And China, which sends so many multi-dimensional troops every year, seems to have become the best choice. Perhaps because of Leo, Jenny and George know much more about China than other Americans. Because of Leo, he has a good impression of China. So, looking at Zhang Huan''s request in front of him, Jenny and George looked at Leo expectantly. They hope Leo can help China to maintain world peace. After Leo''s persuasion, Jenny and George looked farther, and the country''s restrictions had gradually faded in their hearts. If the earth is not protected and the entire universe is not safe, why bother about these countries. Leo looked at George and Jenny with some expectant eyes, and naturally understood what they meant. Although they had known that they would not refuse Zhang Huan''s request, he did not expect that Zhang Huan would really say these things in front of them. How was he sure that Jenny and George would agree? If Jenny and George dont want Leo to do that~www.novelhall.com~ Isnt Leo just sitting on the wax? But looking at the three people with expectations in front of him, Leo also chuckled slightly. "Jenny, George, go back and rest first. I''ll be back later." After listening to Leo''s words, George and Jenny also smiled and helped each other and left. It''s not that the legs and feet are unfavorable, it''s purely just being full. Leo was still eating slowly, the food in front of him seemed to keep warm, even if twenty minutes had passed, it was still steaming. "I''m just a little weird. I have already said that I will give you information tonight. Why do you still choose to say this in front of Jenny and George?" "You have thought that if Jenny and George refuse, I don''t really want to fight them." "After all, they saved me at first and took me home so that I could go to school and grow up." After listening to Leo''s words, Zhang Huan couldn''t help but see a bit of sweat on his temples, but still said with a smile. "I don''t think this is an invisible matter, and I don''t want you to communicate with us without hiding them. If this causes a change in the family relationship between you, we are very unwilling to see this." "It''s better to explain it publicly to remove this hidden danger." Regardless of the true thoughts, the scene must be in place. Leo looked at Zhang Huan in front of him, not knowing why, he always felt a little awkward. It was clear that Zhang Huan was in front of him, but he always felt a little unreal. A strong golden light suddenly burst out between his eyes, like two bright lights, covering every corner of Zhang Huan''s body. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 637： True~ Zhang Huan took a step back, scared by this action, he did not understand Leo''s behavior. The golden light in Leo''s eyes quickly converged, and his face was still very calm. Raised his right hand with a wave. On the ground on the side, a bunch of weird objects appeared instantly. Zhang Huan couldn''t help turning around to look, his eyes focused for an instant, staring closely at the countless documents on the ground. But Zhang Huan immediately recovered his expression and turned to look at Leo without speaking. "I always feel that there is an invisible gulf between us. Who do you think of me as a businessman? A businessman? Or a beneficiary, a capitalist?" Leo looked at Zhang Huan in front of him, "I came here and agreed to your agreement. That''s because I promised Uncle Li and I will definitely do it." "Of course, I also think that if S.H.I.E.L.D. becomes addicted to it, the world still needs an organization that can influence the world to handle some things. At the moment, Longya is a good choice." "However, I feel the falsehood. The sense of hypocrisy when you face me is not what a true Chinese organization should have." Before Leo''s words were finished, Zhang Huan''s eyes looked strange at Leo. Zhang Huan also seemed to have figured it out, and then smiled bitterly. "But you are a golden legend. Although you are Chinese in nature, you were raised in the United States by an American couple." "Golden Legend!! This name has been wandering on the heads of every country on earth since the Battle of New York, as if it would be pressed down at any time." "Your power has shocked everyone and endless pressure, but the nature of the plundering of life has not changed, and even the country is just an aggregation of power, another form of expression." "So when there is such a power on the earth that can threaten all countries, then you are equivalent to ruling the earth." "How can you prevent us from being afraid and treat you with a normal heart. If you are unhappy, you can kill us, and even no one can hold you back." Zhang Huan''s words also made Leo gradually sober. It turns out that I am already such a character now? The difference in levels has caused the dialogue between the two to have formed an unfair state. But Leo didn''t realize this at all. He tried to talk on an equal footing, but in fact, he was not equal at all, and he stood on top. Seeing this situation, Leo didn''t know what to say, it was a feeling he had never experienced before. Unlike Tony Stark, Leo was accustomed to that feeling since he was a child. Whether it was status or wealth, he could do what he wanted without considering anyone''s feelings. Or like Saul Oddingson, he was born with such a high authority and has always been respected and respected by others. Leo is different. Maybe he will feel that way after Leo lives longer, but for Leo now, he is not used to this feeling. Leo sighed lightly and looked at Zhang Huan. He doesn''t know what to do, and there is no way to solve this problem, so put it aside. "These are all the information on one of the three S.H.I.E.L.D. motherships. There are many research and development information on it, as well as technical information about the aerospace carrier, and all the design and transformation drawings of the Kun-type fighter. You may be able to just for reference." Then he stretched out his hand and waved again, and a lot of drawings appeared on the ground again. "These are most of the information in the sandbox base, but it''s a bit messy and you need to sort it out by yourself." "The sandbox base is one of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s most important technology research and development bases. Many of them are the latest technology, and there are a large number of transitional products among them. I have obtained a copy." Leo looked at Zhang Huan in front of him and said. "In fact, if S.H.I.E.L.D. is still there and there is no accident, I will not give you these information, because in a sense, S.H.I.E.L.D. does not belong to the organization of a certain country." "But now S.H.I.E.L.D. is almost destroyed by Hydra. Whether it is the three motherships or the sandbox base, even if they still exist, they will be taken over by the US government." "Therefore, I think it is necessary to give you a copy." A large amount of information was piled up on the ground on the side. Among them, the data hard disk of the Aerospace Mothership was also put on the table by Leo. "Although I am unable to completely save the loss of SHIELD, I don''t want to see the U.S. government dominates, so you can make good use of this information." "I think I can only provide so much information for the time being. Regarding Stark''s technology, I can''t give you anything, because that is Stark''s thing." Zhang Huan looked at everything on the ground beside him, even if he was always calm, his heart was beating wildly. The value of this pile of things is incomparable, but for the present China, it is sending carbon in the snow. These brand-new technologies are several generations higher than the current equipment of Longya, or even the equipment of the country. The technical blockade of China from abroad is unimaginable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ China''s technical lack of technology every year causes hundreds of millions of dollars in losses. These full sets of technologies can allow China to enter an era of rapid development. At the same time, it saves countless money and a lot of time. This is the most important point. The importance of the development of science and technology to a country is unquestionable. It may be a small algorithm, a small key point, it will take several years to solve. Chinas starting point is relatively low, but it has been desperately trying to catch up with those developed countries. Perhaps these documents can completely change the destiny of China, which is why Zhang Huan values ??this gathering so much. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so great. Whether it is the scientific research products in the research institute or the technical hard disk of the aerospace carrier, you can find a full set of information. The complete set of scientific research results can be continued without any fault in the middle. It is much easier to derive the process from detailed reference answers than to solve the problem directly. Zhang Huan''s arms trembled because of this. Looking at the data files full of data on the side, Zhang Huan couldn''t help but see tears in his eyes. As the commander-in-chief of Longya, he naturally understands how important and difficult scientific research is, and how rare it is to have such information. The excited Commander Zhang Huan couldn''t help but stepped forward and grasped Leo''s palm. "Thank you, thank you, thank you for your support to China, if there is any need, we will do our best to help." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and finally smiled. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 638： The shock of the research team Zhang Huan looked at Leo in front of him with a request in his eyes. After getting Leo''s affirmation, he immediately walked out, opened the door, and took a pager from a guard at the door. "Let all the people from the scientific research department come in, as well as the guards, and all the agents of the Dragon Tooth List now!" What Leo had seen before, whether on Zhang Huan''s body or in the interior of the restaurant, did not see any monitoring equipment. This makes Leo very satisfied, he hates these things. Such a move made Leo''s impression of Zhang Huan a little better. Not long after Zhang Huan''s order was issued, a large number of people could be felt to gather here. Among them, there is also no lack of neat and consistent steps, coming to the door with waves of slight roars. It wasn''t until everyone gathered that someone mustered up the courage to push open the door of the restaurant. Everyone knew when they came that the Golden Legend was in it, and all the scientific and technological materials they were responsible for were sent by the Golden Legend. Can see the legendary golden legend, this man who has been certified by Longya as the top force on earth, possesses the powerful strength of one person and one country. All of them have emotions of fear, expectation, admiration, doubts, etc., and finally pushed open the door firmly. All the scientific research teams, plus the national-level professors who came from the capital, the guards in the branch, and finally five Longya-level agents, a team of about fifty people. Now they are all standing outside the door, watching the situation in the hall motionless. ''what''s the situation? What about people? Dont say, that little kid who is eating is a golden legend, right? It doesnt seem impossible, after all, no one knows what the Golden Legend is like. But this is too much, this child seems to have just grown up! ! This kid is so handsome. What about the data? What about the good information? Oh, there! Ye Wei was confined because of him? Everyone stood at the door, thinking wildly in their heads, none of them moved. Zhang Huan guessed why they were doing this, so he ordered directly. "Professor Zhang, Professor Li, Professor Di, the materials are all here, you can start sorting them out." "The security team assisted several professors to protect the safety of the scientific research team." "You five, be optimistic about everyone here. Before the situation is completely settled, everyone is not allowed to have any contact with the outside world. If necessary, you can directly kill it. I do not allow any information this time to be leaked. ." "Yes, Chief!!" Sure enough, under Zhang Huan''s order, everyone started to take action, and the doubtful eyes that everyone gathered on Leo also turned away and started to do the work in their own hands. The Dragon Tooth players in the five place rankings are armed with guns and stand in five positions in the restaurant. Only five of them can monitor everyone. The professors who rushed to the data pile also yelled directly after seeing the real object, and were extremely shocked. "Come alone, fast, fast, here is the complete set of electron microscope data, there is also a complete SEM, and there is no built-in self-locking limit, quickly collect it and send it to the capital office!!!" "Gas turbine, the most efficient gas turbine at present, all these documents are collected, don''t drop one of them!!" "Enterprise-level scanner with independent optical character recognition software, good stuff!!" "There is also a complete set of design drawings of the photovoltaic inverter, which seems to be better than Hitachi''s performance. No, it seems to be a few worse!!" "Old Li, the drawings of the inverter are here. There are eight drawings." "Get it quickly, I want to seal it!!" "Don''t make any noise, all come to me, here are the design drawings of the new generation of aero engines, and they have been verified successfully!!" "Damn, Lao Di, good stuff!! You go and deal with Lao Di''s files first!!" "It''s a pity, if only we could get a host machine, then our countless problems would be solved!" "We still want to have a lithography machine, but they are all exclusively supplied by those people. Don''t think about it so much, hurry up and organize it... I rely on it, this is the mass production technology of carbon fiber, hurry!" Zhang Huan and Leo were still sitting there, listening to the yelling on the side, Leo ate the food without any reaction. And Zhang Huans face is an unstoppable smile, just from the mouths of several professors, we can know that those technologies are core technologies that China currently lacks. Each technology can help China almost every year. Save trillions of money. Especially aero engine technology has unique significance for China. Zhang Huan also learned that Leo still had all the design information of the Kun-type fighter, and even the information of the entire Aerospace Mothership. You must know how huge and sophisticated the technical content of an aerospace carrier is, and how many people''s heads are worn through the coordination of the system. And this information ~www.novelhall.com~ was placed in front of Zhang Huan, on a huge hard drive. Zhang Huan put the hard drive in his arms. He couldn''t trust anyone here with such an important thing. He had to bring it back to the laboratory in Beijing himself. Leo ate all the food unhurriedly, half an hour had passed. Those professors are still digging through the data pile for every piece of valuable information, and on the side, dozens of pieces of scientific research data that are precious to China have been sorted out. These things alone are a great addition to China''s scientific research capabilities. When Leo stood up from his seat, all the five members of the Longya Dibang on the side focused on Leo''s body in an instant. Zhang Huan also stood up immediately and looked at the people in front of him with a vicious wave, correcting their deterrence. Leo also chuckled, "Would you like to go out and talk?" "Okay!" Zhang Huan responded without any hesitation. The two walked to the door with Zhang Huan, but with Zhang Huan''s movement, a local ranking staff immediately followed. "Chief, Chief Ye Wei is not here, I will take over the guard mission!" "No, your task now is to be optimistic about this place, and no accidents are allowed!!" Zhang Huan said directly. "Yes, Chief!" When the man saw Zhang Huan''s resolute order, he could only say helplessly. They believe that the judge''s judgment is definitely correct. The two went out without any hindrance, which attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, everyone finally believed that the child standing next to Commander Zhang Huan was the legendary "Golden Legend". https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 639： Do whatever you want The night breeze in Shanghai is a bit cool. Jenny and George should have been sent back to the hotel, and there must be several Dragon Tooth teams guarding them. In addition, they have Leo''s sensitive golden light, so in terms of safety, there should be no problem. The two of them walked the streets of Shanghai like ordinary people. Although it is not as prosperous as the Bund, the surroundings are still full of people. In the crowd of disturbances, the two chatted unhurriedly. "Zhang Huan, do you think that with these technologies, you can match the previous SHIELD?" Leo asked first. Zhang Huan paused in his footsteps and shook his head gently. "No, S.H.I.E.L.D. is developing too fast. We cannot catch up with decades of accumulation." Zhang Huan didn''t say panic, but said truthfully, the reality is like this, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Furthermore, Zhang Huan probably grasped Leo''s attitude and character. In fact, he is like an ordinary Chinese, even if he grew up abroad, he still has a Chinese heart. There is no need to conceal this, the superficial skills of hypocrisy, nothing to do. "How does that compare to the current SHIELD?" Zhang Huan thought for a while, combined with his current understanding of SHIELD, but nodded and said, "Yes, the current Dragon Tooth is stronger than the current SHIELD." Leo also nodded, "Actually, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. has fallen a bit, they still have not forgotten their responsibilities. Even if it is difficult for S.H.I.E.L.D. to protect themselves, they will still solve the things they should handle. ." "I hope that if Longya encounters a S.H.I.E.L.D. team when performing tasks in the future, he will not deliberately hurt the opponent before he does it." "No, Chinese soldiers will not do such a thing. This is true even if you don''t say it." Zhang Huan looked at Leo righteously and said, "But now that you have said it, after I go back, I will definitely emphasize it again. This will definitely not happen." Leo also let out a sigh of relief. If the next time Longya meets Coleson and the others, I hope the two sides will not have any conflict. Zhang Huan looked at Leo beside him with doubts in his eyes, which was purely an exploration of this person. He was very curious, why this little guy who seemed inconspicuous except for some handsome guys could become a golden legend that shocked all countries on the earth, and one person is enough to defeat Hydra. "Leo, haven''t you thought of doing anything else?" "I mean, at the point where you are now, when you can almost do whatever you want, haven''t you thought about doing anything?" Zhang Huan looked at Leo as if he was just an adult. It was when he was young and energetic, and coupled with such a strong ability, Zhang Huan wouldn''t be surprised at what he did. "What are you doing?" Leo turned his head and gave Zhang Huan a strange look. Leo took a look at Zhang Huan''s old face, and it was red, but he immediately recovered. "I don''t know, but I know that there is no one in the world who can stop you. Although this is really scary, it is a pity that it is true" Leo hadn''t answered Zhang Huan''s question, but the two girls who followed them for a while gave Zhang Huan a blank look. "Is this man insane? What''s the mess?" "Yes, it''s a pity that such a handsome little brother next to him has some problems in his mind." The muttering words of the two girls were naturally heard by the two of them. Zhang Huan smiled awkwardly, and the two of them turned around and walked to the side road with almost no one on the other side. Although Leo seems to have only recently become an adult, he is actually thirty years old with the age of his previous life. The impulsive period of that age has already passed. Furthermore, Leo has not had any experience of talking about friends since his last life. Therefore, Leo has never thought about that. But think about it, if there is really a young boy who has acquired such an unparalleled ability, coupled with his impulse, it will really be a disaster for the whole world. "Zhang Huan, the world you are talking about is actually quite small. Do you remember the Zetarians who invaded the sky over New York?" When Zhang Huan heard this, he immediately became serious, "Of course I remember, but haven''t they already died under the nuclear bomb?" "No, apart from the damage to the mothership of the Zetaru, it was mainly due to the closure of the space door. Then the link between the Zetaris and the mothership was too far away. The remaining Zitars death." "But do you know? The Zitarians are just a small army under someone else''s." Leo said a word that changed Zhang Huanda''s face. "Behind them, there is an incomparably powerful background. The Qitarians who horrified the entire planet are just a small unit under his hand." "If he wants to, he can explode ten times, a hundred times more Zetarians than the last time at any time~www.novelhall.com~Can you imagine that kind of scene?" Leo looked at Zhang Huan and asked. The scene in Zhang Huan''s mind also couldn''t help but, the original one wormhole, increased to ten or a hundred. Among the Qitarians who swarmed out, each was a brutal murderous lunatic, and the Leviathan beasts were all warships. If it happens again on the earth, if the wormholes are not in the same place, if there is no nuclear bomb can be shot into the wormhole and launched towards the mothership. What a terrifying scene that would be, Zhang Huan couldn''t help but trembled when he thought of this. To say how many people on the earth can correctly recognize the power of the Qitarians, Zhang Huan is definitely the last one, because this is his duty. Leo took out a piece of A4 paper and drew a small circle in the center with a pen. Click the small circle in the middle. "For example, this is the earth. Maybe I can do whatever I want on it now. Of course, there are big bosses you don''t know about. I won''t say more about this." "But when I broke through this little circle, there is still such a large space outside that is unknown. I only know that there are many powers that can destroy the planet at will. There are perverts who like to slaughter half of life, and lunatics who like to kill. There are more and more beings with incomparably powerful strength." "I don''t know when they will suddenly appear outside the earth, and then they will directly destroy the earth. There are also some incomparably powerful and unimaginable forces. There is a madman who wants to use that force to destroy half of the life in the entire universe." Leo turned his gaze to Zhang Huan again, "Do you want to bet on the 50% chance?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 640： Shandal Zhang Huan was already in Leo''s words, with a little sweat oozing from his forehead. "You... are you true?" Leo nodded, "This is the boundless universe. What are the mysteries and cruel facts in it. Everything is infinitely possible." "For the outside world, even imagination can''t imagine, what scenes or events are there, and reality is far more impermanent than imagined." "But I can tell you clearly that the lunatic who wants to destroy half of the life in the universe is real, and his power is beyond your imagination. That power also exists, and the power of it can be regarded as the ultimate of this universe. " "There are many planet-destroying lunatics in the universe. If any one of them were to discover the earth, it would be a disaster for the earth." Seeing Zhang Huan with a more and more cautious face, Leo also patted Zhang Huan on the shoulder. "Of course, it is not your turn to worry about these things. There are more capable people on earth to protect the earth from harm." Zhang Huan looked at Leo in surprise, thinking that although his news was not the most informed person in the world, it was also one of the few. But I didn''t expect that there are so many misin, but I have never heard of it. "Without the protection of these elders for thousands of years, I am afraid that the earth would have been destroyed." Zhang Huan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he became more and more curious when he looked at Leo. But Leo''s next news scared Zhang Huan a big jump. "But time flies. Those people who guard the safety of the earth have gradually lost their ability to protect the earth over time. Without them, the earth would not know what would happen to it!!" "so what should I do now?" Zhang Huan couldn''t help but feel anxious, which is related to the safety of all mankind, and no one can ignore it. There was a smile on Leo''s face, "Isn''t there still me? I will also contribute my strength to protect the earth. As long as I am here, the earth will not be invaded by outsiders. " "you you!" Zhang Huan looked at Leo in front of him, and he still didn''t react to Leo''s words in his mind. "Have you reached this level? Are you... guarding the existence of the entire earth?" Leo looked at Zhang Huan and smiled, "Why, do you really want me to do whatever I want on the earth? When I reach the point where we are, my eyes are not on the earth anymore." "Don''t say it is threatening the earth, even the forces that threaten the entire plane also exist. In fact, the earth has been walking a tightrope on the cliff. A little carelessness is an abyss." Leo looked at Zhang Huan, "You are guarding the safety of the earth''s interior, and those of us are here to guard the threats from outside the earth, our responsibilities are equally important." Zhang Huan''s whole person is a bit gloomy, and he has discovered that his lifelong goal is actually not worth mentioning. But the powerful psychological adjustment ability quickly corrected Zhang Huan''s mentality and his face became serious again. Zhang Huan turned to look at Leo solemnly, and the look in Leo''s eyes gradually became determined. Even at the end, Zhang Huan suddenly raised his hand, huh! With a sound, salute with a straight right hand. "On behalf of the Chinese people, thank you for your dedication and protection. The safety of the earth depends on you!!" Seeing Zhang Huan''s extremely determined and respectful eyes, Leo''s eyes could not help but change a little. He never thought that he would get such a reply, and he never thought that Zhang Huan would believe his words so easily. To know that people like them do not have sufficient evidence before them, they will definitely not believe a person''s one-sided words. But now, after listening to Leo''s words, Zhang Huan didn''t have any confirmation, so he believed Leo''s words from the bottom of his heart, and showed great respect. Although Leo had never cared about this, he didn''t know why, but a little touch came from the bottom of his heart. "This is what we should do. When we reach this point, we will take up this responsibility. Furthermore, guarding our homeland is what every life will do." "In any case, I still want to thank you for giving so much to this world." Zhang Huancai slowly put down his palm, looking at Leo and said. "You really believe in my words." Leo gently shook his head and said. Originally, I was just talking about these things, and I didn''t expect Zhang Huan to understand them. After all, these things were still a bit too dreamy. "At the point where you are now, there is no need to lie at all, we can only choose to believe you." Zhang Huan said in a serious way back to Leo. "It''s just that I really didn''t expect that the universe would be so interesting and crazy!" With that, Zhang Huans eyes also flickered, So, Leo, have you been in contact with other civilizations in the universe, right? And it seems that you know a lot. Leo heard Zhang Huan''s words, and the corners of his mouth also brought out a playful smile, "Why, do you want to see it too?" "If I could, how could I refuse?" Zhang Huan''s eyes stared at Leo closely, and a slightly exaggerated smile appeared on his face. "Interesting, okay, you said so, so let''s go and see how!" Leo looked at Zhang Huan who seemed a little provocative in front of him, and stared at him unconvinced. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com Straight forward, reached out and grabbed Zhang Huan. Before Zhang Huan could react, there was a faint blue mist floating around. Then the surrounding environment changed in the next second. Bright and not dazzling sunlight shone on the two of them. The huge sun in the sky swept away the haze around. Obviously they were still on the streets of Shanghai just now, under the full moon, two people blowing southeast wind. At this time, it appeared on the square of Sandal Star. Zhang Huan felt bright around him at first, but before he could see the scene clearly, he only felt his body sank and his legs and feet softened. Fortunately, Leo held Zhang Huan on the side. The gravity on Sandal is about 1.2 times that on Earth, and it has little impact on ordinary people, but it is difficult to adapt to it at first. After Zhang Huan saw the surrounding scene clearly, his eyes split and looked at everything around him, and the grown mouth forgot to close. Countless stellar people of different skin colors walked around, but the surrounding crowd just gave a slight glance to the two who suddenly appeared, and did not care too much. The fantastic buildings in the distance, the surrounding sci-fi environment, and the huge blazing sun hanging in the sky. All are telling Zhang Huan, this is not the earth. Zhang Huan stood up. Looking at the pyramid-like super trading market around me. Looking at the flying shuttle that keeps passing over the head, the spaceships flying from the horizon to the universe. With a flushed face, he strode to the supermarket beside him. Before he took the second step, he felt his shoulders sink slightly again. When he could see his surroundings again, he returned to the streets of Shanghai. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 641： Ill go back Suddenly from day to night, the two of them returned to their original positions in the hidden path. Zhang Huan was taken aback, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, as if he wanted to grab everything just now. Leo stood aside, looking at Zhang Huan who was alone and stupefied, with a bit of play in his eyes. "Just... are those real?" After half a minute, Zhang Huan barely recovered from the state of being stunned, and said in a daze. "What do you think? Didn''t you say you wanted to see it? What do you think? Haha." Leo walked to the side and said with a happily smile. Zhang Huan didn''t react at all to Leo''s slightly teasing action. He still had all the pictures he had just seen in his mind. Closing his eyes, Zhang Huan wanted to recall all the ten seconds of footage he had seen before in his mind as much as possible. The warm sun, the huge but huge sun without burning sensation, and the breeze blowing on him. There are also those people around, the expressions on everyone''s face, disdain, curiosity, and ignorance, the clear and explosive images, it is impossible for Zhang Huan to think that those images are virtual. But is that too miraculous. I just traversed an alien planet that was extremely prosperous, and did not know how much technology is stronger than the earth, and then immediately traversed it? This situation does not conform to the core values ??of socialism at all! ! But standing aside was the golden legend, known as the strongest man on earth. Perhaps, it is not necessarily true that he can do this. This kind of ability is too beyond Zhang Huan''s imagination, this kind of round trip between the two civilizations without any delay, the importance of value in it is hard to imagine. If this ability will be given by Zhang Huan, then this will be the biggest means for the rise of China. Finally, Zhang Huan also understood why Leo didn''t care too much about things on earth and didn''t have such great desires. It turns out that when this range spreads to the entire universe, things on Earth are a little too small. After a few minutes of recollection, if you give Zhang Huan a piece of paper at this time, it is estimated that you will be able to draw most of the picture you saw. At this time, this is the reminder of taking a look at his watch. At the same time, there were three teams marching here, all of them from Longya, with serious faces and very nervous faces. "Chief, are you okay?!!!" There were two groups of players who immediately surrounded Leo and looked at Leo very seriously. They didn''t even know Leo''s identity. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say, don''t come over?" Zhang Huan looked at several people and said. One of them also stepped forward, "Chief, three minutes ago, your signal disappeared for fifteen seconds, it was impossible to locate it, and it did not even exist anywhere on the earth." "You know this kind of positioning signal. Even in the Pentagon in the United States, partial feedback is possible. There are only four yuan in the country. Once the signal disappears, it means..." Zhang Huan waved his hand before they finished speaking. "I see, I''m fine! You leave first, and I will return to the base by myself!" Several people looked at Director Zhang Huans resolute order, and they had no choice but to close the team, but they did not give up to continue to check the signal, and directly reported the matter to the leader. Zhang Huan turned his body to Leo again, "Sorry, they always take my safety too seriously. In fact, in China, these protections are really not needed, and no one knows my identity." Leo also expressed understanding. "I understand, but even if it''s a one in a million chance, they don''t dare to take the risk, it''s just that someone has revealed the answer, which is really meaningless." Leo rolled his head and smiled, and finally murmured. "I never doubted you, Golden Legend would not be so boring to fool me so hard." "It''s just that this ability is really incredible. The distance between the two civilizations has never been so close. If you can make communication between the two civilizations..." "Is it realistic? No one will care about the earth civilization to communicate with the strongest empires in the universe." "Then we can use this ability to quickly improve the technological level of the earth, maybe soon, the earth also has its own self-protection ability." Zhang Huan looked at Leo with flooding eyes and said, there are already countless plans in his mind, and the technology he saw in those ten seconds is enough to upgrade the earth''s technological civilization to several levels. "What''s the difference between that and cultural invasion? The technology difference between the two is too large. Even if we can do this, but when all our technology is replaced with the technology of Sandal, will that earth still be the earth? " Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said again. "The growth of civilization cannot happen overnight. The earth is safe enough to be guaranteed. Extraterrestrial civilization has never been so kind." Leo turned and walked towards the road of prosperity, "I will take you to see Xander, just to make you truly believe in the prosperity of civilization in this universe." "What I want to see is the prosperity and development of the earth''s civilization, and I also want you to understand that we still have a lot of road to go." Zhang Huan immediately followed, looking at the back in front of him. I don''t know why, I actually saw the vicissitudes of time in Leo''s body. Why, why does this feeling appear on a teenager who has just turned eighteen~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of stalwart feeling is like facing a shock like a vast world. Just like a scientist saw the truth of the universe, the whole person was suppressed and unable to speak. Obviously it was still fine just now, when Leo turned his back, why did he produce such a terrifying threat. Although there is no physical effect, Zhang Huan''s heart felt depressed and afraid to look directly. As for Leo, he was still a little weird just now, and he didn''t know how, suddenly he became a little heavy. And in the midst of it, he also felt that as if he had suddenly lost something, something was wrong in his heart. After confirming that Jenny and George had no problems, Leo also stood firm. I... seems to have forgotten something? Zhang Huan also tentatively walked up, but when he got right in front of Leo, the feeling suddenly disappeared. After Zhang Huan moved his direction, he realized that the feeling just now disappeared. "What''s wrong, do you feel anything wrong?" Leo looked at Zhang Huan and asked. Zhang Huan just said what he felt just now. Leo heard this, but his face changed a bit, his figure was slightly shaken, and a strong golden light emerged from his body, forming a golden shield. "Help me take care of George and Jenny, I''ll be back when I go!" After speaking, the whole person disappeared in front of him. Only Zhang Huan, who was close at hand, barely glanced at the sight of Leo''s disappearance, still the same night sky. Leo should still be on earth! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 642： The members of the list Leo''s sudden disappearance made Zhang Huan feel very bad. To make such a person feel uneasy and panic, something must have happened. After all, it is now known that there are not many people and things that can threaten the existence of the golden legend on the earth. But just now, Zhang Huan clearly saw a trace of anxiety in Leo''s eyes. This feeling was so strange that Zhang Huan couldn''t think of anyone else who could threaten Leo''s existence. Under such circumstances, Zhang Huan is also suddenly sitting on wax, not knowing what to do. However, Zhang Huan was not too nervous and walked to the base immediately. At the same time, he immediately contacted those people in the base, "How is the situation in the Peninsula Hotel now?" "The report chief, there is nothing unusual. The target is in the room now, but he is not ready to rest. There should be plans to go out." "Well, before I come, don''t let them go out, and at the same time, we must protect their personal safety!" Zhang Huan emphasized. Soon, he hurried back to the branch in Shanghai. In the brightly-lit restaurant, the scientific researchers were still working on the scattered documents. When they saw Zhang Huan who was back, they immediately rushed up and talked about what they had discovered during this time. At this time, Zhang Huan, after talking with Yu Liou, was quite calm about the excitement of these scientific and technological achievements. But there was still a smile on his face, and he looked at the people in front of him with a smile, "Okay, sort out all these technologies and hand them over to the scientific research institutions to start cracking and testing. "Also, there is a hard disk here. Bring it back to Longya''s headquarters in Beijing. This task is a first-level task. You must take it back in its entirety!!" "Yes, the chief!! Guarantee to complete the task!!" The five people on the sideboard immediately saluted. Zhang Huan looked at the five people in front of him, "This time, the five of you will go back together!!" The five people looked at each other. "But, Chief, your safety..." "It''s okay to have Ye Wei here." Zhang Huan waved his hand and directly settled the matter, and walked quickly to the master control room. Two minutes later, Zhang Huan dialed a special number in the main control room. "I''m Zhang Huan, let Lao Li connect!" Zhang Huan said directly. Within ten seconds, a slightly older voice appeared on the other side of the phone. "Zhang Huan, what''s wrong?" Although the voice was slightly old, it was full of air and generous, even if it was through the phone, it was possible to feel the momentum on the other side. "Lao Li, this time, you may need to go out once." Zhang Huan''s voice also said a little respectfully. "Oh? Is the matter in Hunan determined? Or the mountainous area of ??Yunnan?" asked the other voice called Old Li. "No, this is a guard mission!" Hearing this, Lao Li couldn''t help becoming serious, "What''s the situation?" "It''s about the golden legend. This time it''s a big matter. No accidents are allowed. It''s even directly related to the rise of China." Zhang Huans voice was a little more cautious, "More importantly, it may be related to the safety of the entire planet." "I''ll be here right away, do you want to call Lao Zhang and them?" Mr. Li didn''t ask much, he only knew that this time the matter was really important. As a member of the Longya Tianban, China''s strongest single combat power, this is their responsibility. "Call the last one again. There is still a very important document to send back. I don''t want any accidents." "I should have sent it back personally, but now there is a little accident!" "it is good!" The other end also immediately responded with full anger. Zhang Huan''s plan here is certain, the tasks on the headquarters side will start, and the personnel at the headquarters will arrive at the fastest speed. The distance from Beijing to Shanghai is about 1,200 kilometers. According to the highest standards, they can arrive within half an hour. Zhang Huan quickly dealt with a few things in his hands, and then rushed directly to the Peninsula Hotel. No matter what happened to Leo, Zhang Huan now has to ensure that Jenny and George will not have any accidents. If something goes wrong between the two, then according to Leo''s attitude, it is estimated that a terrible storm will be set off all over the world. This kind of probability is pitiful, but Zhang Huan dare not gamble. At the same time, his side also needs a more high-end combat power to adjust at any time. With a sufficiently agile combat power, then in everything, it will be easy to do. If you wait until Golden Legend comes back, you might be able to help. Zhang Huan, who is unable to make any judgments, will only make the results the most unideal. The seniors with the top rankings are also much more at ease. At the Beijing Longya headquarters, Zhang Huan hung up the phone within three minutes. At the base airport, there were two Chinese fighters taking off from the runway with the fastest speed. On the two slightly modified fighters, in addition to the two pilots, a special small space was added to the cabin of each fighter. And in every space, there is a figure staying quietly ~www.novelhall.com~ motionless, the body is protected in the seat. In a small space, there are also displays of various aircraft data, which can help people in it understand all the aircraft data. In this dimly small space, two heavily armed figures calmly looked at the data in front of them, and the light flashing in their eyes occasionally showed the extraordinaryness of the people in them. The fighter plane took off and was quickly blessed to full speed. Even the face of the flying man was slightly deformed, and his body was under extreme pressure. But the two people in that small space didn''t change their complexion at all, but their eyes slightly narrowed. The fighter has been blessed to 3,000 kilometers per hour, which is already the limit speed of this modified fighter. Ordinary people simply cannot bear such a strong physical burden, but the two seemingly young elderly people are very calm and seem to have long been used to it. In any case, the two rushed to Shanghai with all their strength. At this time, all the flight plans in it were cancelled, and all the airports in the middle way were grounded for half an hour, and they all came to make way for the two fighters. Just as the two fighters rushed to Shanghai frantically, Zhang Huan was already standing in front of the luxurious suites of the Peninsula Hotel. Although a little hard to tell, Zhang Huan was not prepared to hide Leo''s departure from the two. From Zhang Huan''s current understanding of Jenny and the two, he believes that they will also understand Leo''s actions. After all, with such a gifted child, they must have experienced a lot. ... On Leo''s side, his figure moved, and he came to a group of buildings that looked like ancient temples. Frowning frowning, he walked quickly toward the hall. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 643： Casillas big plan Here is still a bright moon shining brightly, and the white moonlight spills over the ground, illuminating the scene in front of you. There are no tall buildings that I have seen before, and there are not so bright city lights around. At this time, it seems that the full moon in the sky has become the best point of illumination. There are temples or wooden houses next to the large antique square. However, there are also many people wearing dark red corset robes around, and the black belt around their waist is also remarkable that these people are particularly capable. Many sturdy figures, with long sticks pinned behind them, or black short sticks in their hands, look like they are all practicers. With the emergence of Leo, many people focused their attention on Leo. But there are also many people who have clearly sensed Leo''s sudden appearance, but they still look the same, without fussing, as if this is everyday. However, the figure with a faint golden mask exuding all over his body still attracted most people''s attention. On the training ground on the side, there was a small group, all of them focused on Leo. The crowd dispersed, revealing the figure of the man in the center. His eyes were a little dark. The hair was combed back, but his body was a dark yellow robe with short lining. Standing in the middle of the crowd, he can clearly see that he is the leader of this small group. It can be seen from the clothes on his body that his status is much higher than the others. After all, on such a large square, most people have red robes, but very few people have yellow robes. There are also a few blue-robed people, who are much more low-key, without any weapons in their hands, and those are mages that are one level lower than the red robe. Leo, who had been to Kama Taj once, knew that there were actually junior apprentices of white-robed mages, but they were not capable enough to enter the martial arts square in the back hall. Everyone looked at Leo, whose style was obviously different from Karma Taj Magic, and they were all wary. Even in the front, there were already several red-robed mages, slapped their hands and formed a magical pattern shield with brilliant sparks in their hands. Several people also pulled the black short stick in their hands vigorously. It is the continual disconnection, which contains the golden magical energy to maintain the connection, forming a powerful short whip. Casillas in a yellow robe walked out of the crowd. Although he had recognized Leo''s identity, he didn''t mean to stop him at all. There is even curiosity and temptation in his eyes, wanting to see what kind of ability Leo has in order to take away the "Soul Out of My Body" that he could not reach at that time a few years ago. At the same time, I am also curious, what exactly is Leo''s identity that can arouse the equal treatment of the ancients. Leo looked at everyone around him, but he didn''t stop or hesitate in his footsteps. He still strode forward. Leo didn''t look at the attacks of these people at all, even if they let them fight for ten and a half days in a row, it would not cause any harm to himself. Just when the surrounding people were about to surround him, Leo was also preparing to push them out. "Wait, stop it!!" But there was a big drink from the side, and a black man in a light gray robes pushed away from the crowd and walked over. Although he did not wear those Kama Taj-style wizard uniforms, none of the Kama Taj wizards did not know him. "Hello, Master Mordo!" "Hello Master Mordor! Who is this person?" "How did you come out, Mordo?" "Hello Master Mordo, do you know this weird person?" The people around all greeted Mordu one after another. Master Mordu still has a high level of respect here. Because Mage Modo received almost all the apprentices of the mage who entered Kama Taj, and his qualifications were very old, and his ability was strong, and he was the combat coach of the later class of mage. Mordu looked at the people around him, and only after returning the salute one by one, did he turn his gaze at Leo again. After seeing each other again after a long time, Mordor had guessed Leo''s identity. Mordu looked at the people around him and said, "This person is a distinguished guest of Kama Taj, and Master Gu Yi asked me to come out to meet him. Everyone, go back." After listening to Master Mordor''s words, apart from looking at Leo curiously, everyone also left. After all, everyone has come to Kama Taj to learn spells, and the three views are almost destroyed. For Leo, who has special abilities, he really didn''t have much curiosity. But Casillas, who was not far away, had gloomy eyes again, and his eyes were not friendly when he looked at Leo. As for Mordor, Casillas hadn''t paid much attention to Mordor. As the most talented mage among the Kama Taj, Casillas is not at all daunted in terms of combat effectiveness, and even thinks that Mordo is not his opponent at all. But he didn''t know why, but he felt a strong sense of threat on the child. This feeling makes Casillas very upset. He has been trying his best to lay out his plan recently, and has begun to instigate the younger brother around him. He didn''t want any accidents because of this person who emerged. Casillas has his own goal~www.novelhall.com~ Even Gu Yi who teaches his magic cannot stop it. Casillas with deep eyes looked at Leo leaving behind, If you have a chance, kill this kid. Casillas did not allow any accidents on his path. And what he didn''t think of, before he looked at Leo''s eyes, he saw Leo turned his head and looked at each other. A golden light flashed in Leo''s eyes, which made Casillas stiff and clenched his fists. If it weren''t for the little brother on the side, he might have to take a few steps back. "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Leo had already walked into the hall, and the younger brother on the side looked at Casillas and didn''t understand. And he has recovered now, his body has been strengthened, and his physical fitness alone is enough to compare with Ye Weizhi and his like. "How is it possible? How is it possible!!" Casillas seemed to have seen his dead wife and son just for a moment. He stood there blankly, remembering his wife and son again in his mind. That''s why he came to learn magic, hoping that eventually there would be a way to bring them back to life. But so far, although his mana is already very powerful, there is still no hope. Just now, I was a little awake by the golden light, but it immediately became cloudy again. He asked Gu Yi for help, but Gu Yi hoped that he could quietly get out of this knot over time. Who thought he went deeper and deeper, until he got into the horns. However, he also discovered Gu Yi''s secret through this, and it was precisely because of this that he was prepared to continue doing this, a big plan. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 644： Inner and outer When Leo turned around again, he asked blankly. "That guy, is Casillas?" "Yes, you know him?" Mordo asked with some confusion. "I recognized him last time, what is he doing recently?" Leo asked in a deep voice. Although Modu didn''t know why Leo asked this question, he felt that this question would not affect Kama Taj, so he replied. "Everything is the same as usual, but he is a magical genius, but after a year of work, he has become an official mage, so he always has a bunch of apprentices asking him questions." Leo listened to Mordu''s words, and remembered what he said to him last time in ancient times, the development of the laws of nature is sometimes better than your forcible destruction. Casillas may already know Gu Yi''s secret by now, and it is also possible that Gu Yi is planning a more advanced spell. However, there is no threat to Leo, and he is not prepared to take care of it. The mental shock just now is just a warning to Casillas. Mordu stretched his hand forward, "Gu Yi Mage is waiting for you inside." Leo stepped forward without any hesitation, and felt no surprise that Gu Yi knew of his arrival. You know, after all, the current Gu Yi is still the Supreme Master. Leo didn''t fully understand what methods a veteran strong man who had lived for hundreds of years had. Pushing open the door, Gu Yi was wearing a plain white robe, holding a small bamboo fan in his hands. Sitting on the seat on one side of the room, just across from Gu Yi, there is a spare seat. Even though it is now approaching winter, the bamboo fan is still opening and closing in Gu Yi''s hands. It seems to Gu Yi, the small bamboo fan is more like a play piece that you often play with. At the same time, there is still a pot of steaming tea on the tabletop. When Mordu saw the appearance of Master Gu Yi, he knew what he looked like, so he bowed and retired. Leo also generously walked to the opposite side of Gu Yi and sat down. A very ordinary flat stool without a backrest, and the table in front of it is just a simple mahogany table. But at the moment Leo sat down, he felt a touch of peace in his heart that had been a little anxious. "long time no see." Gu Yi said lightly, placing the small bamboo fan in his hand on one side, but he took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Leo. "How long has it been since you came to Taj Karma?" Gu Yi said with a smile. Leo recalled it and smiled embarrassedly, "Some of these things have been delayed, sorry." Gu Yi gently shook his head and smiled, "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. When you left last time, you said that you will borrow the Eye of Agomoto next time. I hope you don''t come." When Leo arrived, the golden light on his body faded slightly, and his face became a little serious. "My memory has been reduced again, I don''t know why this happened?" "You said that the dimensional consciousness of our universe was not born, but I don''t know how to solve the current situation." Leo closed his eyes slightly, calmed his mood, and finally said so. In his own space, the nearly a hundred villains that have been molded are all the materials that he has made the last time under the influence of the gem of time. Although his memory is slowly diminishing, the rate is almost negligible. Just like ordinary people''s memory, it faded gradually without any problems, and Leo didn''t care too much. It''s just that my impression of those people in the previous life has gradually changed from a living person to a cold metal model. But just a few minutes ago, my memory seemed to be vacant. Leo had completely lost his memory of twenty character models originally. All of a sudden, I forgot the ten model figures that I recalled last night. Including the relevant scene memory of those people. All that is left is the appearance of the cold metal models and the information on the character profile card that I wrote. In other words, the degree of lack of memory has risen from 20 to 30. This abrupt feeling made Leo feel very wrong, and it was also the reason why he came to find Gu Yi. After all, now Gu Yi is the person Leo knows most likely to understand this, and she has also denied the birth of consciousness in this cosmic dimension. Gu Yi looked at Leo''s eyes a little weird, but didn''t expect Leo''s arrival this time to be for this reason. "Sorry, this is the first time I have met you in this situation, but I still firmly believe that our cosmic dimension does not exist as you call cosmic consciousness." "Only in a very small dimensional space can a single dimensional consciousness be born, and when dimensional consciousness is born in this dimensional space, then it will be the master of the entire space. How can such a space be born? Prosperous civilization comes out?" "This is also a characteristic of outer space, which will lose the characteristic laws of the physical world." "What are the conditions for the birth of dimensional consciousness?" Leo changed a question~www.novelhall.com~ and took a sip of tea, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Leo, who has never tasted the taste of tea, really felt the fragrance of tea for the first time. This tea is not simple. Gu Yi said slowly. "When a super strong person who can communicate with a certain origin finds a very small dimension space, then he has the opportunity to become the dimension consciousness of this dimension." "But in the same way, there are great disadvantages as well as benefits." "Since then, it has completely broken away from the shackles of the body and has become another state of life. Life is also free from the shackles of time, and spirit and dimensions coexist." "Of course, we also need to talk about some concepts of dimensions. At the same time, we must also be clear about the inner plane, the outer plane, the division domain, and the distant kingdoms." "Let us compare it to the earth, the inner plane is a series of dimensions closely connected with the earth." "Among them is Asgard, the most famous kingdom of gods that you have communicated with. There are dozens of them, and most of them are unknown to me." "There are also crossroads. Astral Realm, Avalon, Sea of ??Snake, Shimmering Realm, etc. are all relatively unknown inner planes, that is, the most closely connected with our plane, in some kind of chance It may happen by coincidence." "Of course, this is what we are wary of. The missions performed by Kama Taj''s mages are almost all related to these inner planes." Gu Yi took a sip of tea and continued. "And the outer planes are also the cosmic dimensional consciousness we mentioned, such as the Crimson Universe, Ekern, Sektor, and even Domam." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 645： Faraway Country, Sinibus "The inner plane and the outer plane are separated by a huge barrier that cannot be transitioned." "It''s hard to break through, unless you have special abilities, but Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge can be regarded as a kind!" Gu Yi turned and looked at Leo, tapping the bamboo fan twice, "Do you know this?" Leo let out a sigh of relief, "I know, Asgard''s most powerful weapon!" "But Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge is not complete. There was once a Yasbo Hong Bridge, and it was also the first to break the inner and outer layers." "What does this have to do with dimensional consciousness?" Leo frowned and asked directly. The sudden change in his memory made him feel very uncomfortable, and he wanted to solve this problem quickly. Gu Yi didn''t have any irritation or impatience, and continued. "Next, we will come to this point." "In the outer dimension, there are many dimensional masters, which is what you call dimensional consciousness in a certain sense!" "The Crimson Universe, the Purple Dimension, Logda, Eckern, etc., have many different dimensions, and they also have many dimensional masters." "Wait, are you saying that there are many dimensions without consciousness?" Leo asked somewhat puzzled. Gu Yi frowned slightly, then opened his brows, still a plain face. "Dimensions don''t create consciousness by themselves. I don''t know how many dimensional spaces are in the multiverse, but it is rare to win dimensions and become the master of dimensions." "Many dimensional spaces may be deadly silence, and there are spaces filled with different kinds of energy. Only when you can watch the entire dimensional space, then you have the ability to control the dimensional space and become the dimensional master." "In this way, power is almost infinitely amplified in one dimension, but consciousness will be bound in the entire dimensional space, and endless time will be particularly difficult." "For this reason, most of the dimensional masters are in a deep sleep. They create more powerful magic and more unique magical properties in their consciousness." "Why do they do this? To such an extent, even self-destruction can''t be achieved!" Leo asked with some incomprehension. In Leo''s understanding, life only blooms in its most beautiful colors within a limited time. When time loses its meaning, life also loses its meaning. Gu Yi stared at Leo, "Those who can become the master of dimensions are all people with different talents, and they pursue the ultimate." "Even the scientists and physicists on the earth, give them a chance to know any problem, they can give up their lives, because this may be the only chance in their lives." "What''s more, for those extremely powerful special beings, if they have a chance to become the master of the dimension, they will never give up!! Even if this is the case, there are only a few of the very few that succeed in the end." Leo nodded his head to express his understanding, that being able to become a person of that level would have different thinking from ordinary people. "As for the following divisions and distant countries, there are many dimensions in them, so I won''t describe them all here." Gu Yi closed the bamboo fan in his hand, and there were too many knowledge points about it. Leo''s expression was slightly bitter, "It seems that I really need to replenish my knowledge. I seem to have forgotten this all the time." Gu Yi did not continue talking with Leo at this point. "But as you said, no one has yet become the consciousness of our dimension. The universe we live in is one of the largest dimensions I know." "No life can thoroughly see the original information of this universe." "One more point, all the planes dominated by dimensions that I know are, to a certain extent, magical dimensions. The basic characteristics and physical laws are paradoxical, and they are domains constrained by magical energy." "If there is life consciousness that can explore the original information in our physical original super large universe, then... it will be really unimaginable." When Gu Yi thought of this, his eyes were a little strange. Leo listened to Gu Yi''s words and sighed slightly, his eyes a little confused. "Is it possible that the consciousness of other dimensions is doing the ghost? No, there must be a problem, there must be!!" Leo recalled the last time the gem of time passed on him. At that time, what he felt was the pressure of time and space. Even if he has the existence of space gems, his first feeling is the original cosmic consciousness. But now Gu Yi denies this, and has been circulating between various dimensions, and even the supreme mage who has learned from each magical dimension has denied this. This made Leo also a little self-doubt. Do you really feel wrong, that is not the dimensional consciousness of this self universe? Or is it that other dimensional consciousness is playing tricks? Leo is not sure, but the only dark dimension he knows about Dommam, how strong it is, everyone can see, it is an existence beyond time~www.novelhall.com~ Besides, every dimension means something It is a very strong existence, and at the same time, it is affecting the situation in the entire universe. The closest to Leo should be the inexplicable sign on Chen Haoran, right? "By the way, Master Gu Yi, have you ever heard the word Sinibasi?" "Sinibas? How do you know this?" Gu Yi asked curiously. "You know?" Leo heard Gu Yi doing this, confirming that Gu Yi knew the news. Gu Yi hesitated for a moment, then said slowly. "That is the dimension of a distant country, I know, but I have never been to it." "Tell me about it." Leo became interested, and it seemed that Chen Haoran also had some secrets, and he might have something to do with him. As soon as the bamboo fan in Gu Yi''s hand was closed, his expression became heavy. "The distant country is like a concept rather than a place of actual existence, composed of consciousness and concepts." Gu Yi said slowly. "Through destruction and death in the dark dimension to enter a higher consciousness, and completely deprive the physical world, it is possible to reach a distant country. Therefore, I only read it in the book left by the last Supreme Master." "Sinebas is one of them. Legend has it that there is a dimension of peace and enlightenment. The strangest thing is that in this small dimension, Sydney Bath and his seven sons rule together." Leo was also very curious when he heard it. This was the first time he knew that there was more than one dimensional master. But what does this have to do with Chen Haoran? "Sinebas has seven suns, burning with the mysterious light of wisdom. It is a world of flames." In the end, Gu Yi came up with this key point. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 646： Eye of Agomoto "Oh, this is a little reasonable." Leo nodded and said. "How do you know this name?" Gu Yi was a little curious. The news about these distant countries is the heritage of Kama Taj for thousands of years. But it is impossible for ordinary people to know this name, even if they happen to encounter related things in the infinite choices of the universe, they cannot know this name. Leo shrugged, "One of my subordinates, the fire system ability person, his ability has become more and more powerful, and it has far exceeded his initial state." "But not long ago, his body experienced spontaneous combustion, and he, who should have resisted the flame, was forcibly burned." "I saved him. These four words were heard from him. As long as he said these four words, the flame would get out of control." Gu Yi nodded after hearing Leo''s words, she wouldn''t think Leo would lie to him. "It''s also reasonable. The real name of the dimensional master is very important. Calling his name directly may indeed call him, especially if there is a connection." "So, why did Sinibbas approach Chen Haoran because of his ability? It shouldn''t be that simple, right?" Leo asked curiously. Gu Yi also said, "I don''t know, but the influence of the dimension plane is not as strong as their own dimension." "At the same time, the connected situation can also obtain the corresponding energy properties, as well as their abilities and skills." "These people who need to be in touch have carefully felt the energy of the entire dimension, and may be able to get these abilities and skills that come naturally from it." "If I can, I would like to meet the Chen Haoran you said, maybe I can find more from him." "There will be a chance. The connection between a distant country and our real world is so insignificant, but does this appearance mean anything?" Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over. The blue yingying space gem floated out of the vest behind him, floating slightly in Leo''s palm. "Since I got this rough stone, there has been a huge time and space force slowly suppressing me, and the origin is on this rough stone." The surrounding space became extremely blue under the shining of the original space stone. The emptiness of the space has become like solid water, which can sway the starting point. Gu Yi couldn''t help but focus on the rough space in Leo''s hands. Gu Yi, who knows six infinite rough stones, has really seen few infinite rough stones. Except for the Eye of Agomoto that has been playing for hundreds of years. The infinite rough stone that Gu Yi had actually seen was the only spatial rough stone in front of him. "The six infinite rough stones are the elemental condensate that appeared at the beginning of the universe plane''s birth, and they are equivalent to the original key in this universe." But Gu Yi looked at the space gem in Leo''s hand with a bit of amazement. "However, in the record, I have never seen anyone who can directly attach infinite rough stones to their own body for use, and no living body can withstand this terrifying power for a long time." "It is more about attaching the infinite rough stone to a weapon to operate. Even so, you can still feel a trace of the original information through this, and knowing it is infinitely useful." "And like you, you are in direct contact with the original stone, I am afraid, you are already swimming in the original sea, and the harvest is huge, right?" There was a bit of mystery in Gu Yi''s eyes, but it was just quietly looking at the rough space in his hand. "The dispute of the infinite rough stone, I don''t know how many disputes have been caused in the universe. After each time, it will be silent for a thousand years. "Although there are only a handful of powerful beings who know the infinite rough in the universe of Novosibirsk, there is absolutely no one who has given up the idea of ??trying to **** the rough." Having said that, Gu Yi didn''t say much, just gave a guess. But there is no practical solution. Leo stretched out his hand and made a fist, and the original spatial stone disappeared in his hand. And in Leo''s vest, there was also a little blue light. There were some abnormal spatial fluctuations around just now, and they were all dispersed between Leo''s wave of hands. "Master Gu Yi, I want to borrow the Eye of Agomoto." At the mention of this, Gu Yi''s face is also slightly difficult to look. The importance of the Eye of Agomoto is self-evident, both for Kama Taj and the entire planet. The Three-Holy Temple array with the Eye of Agomoto as the front line guards the earth from being easily discovered and invaded by other plane dimensions. This is the power of time gems, Kama Taj''s strongest magic weapon, only Gu Yi can use it. However, even Gu Yi rarely used the Eye of Agomoto in front of other mages. Therefore, although all the mages knew that the Eye of Agomoto was a top magic weapon, they did not know what it was for and how to use it. Today, in Leo''s hands, there is already a space gem, which can be described as the most powerful artifact in this universe. Two infinite rough stones are definitely not a good choice when they come together. Last time, Gu Yi experimented back in time on Leo. As a result, he didn''t expect Leo to break through the realm of time with his own ability. Give the time gem to Leo~www.novelhall.com~ Is this decision correct? Gu Yi really hesitated. In the hundreds of years, Gu Yi has seen too many people and things. But in this matter, I don''t know what to do. Gu Yi didn''t use the Time Gem to peer into the future too much. She knew Strange, she knew of the Zitarian invasion, and even the future Sokovia incident. But he did not see Leo. She saw the possibility many times, and many of them caused the destruction of the earth''s creatures, but no matter what, there was no figure of Leo among them. Therefore, from the moment the Zetarians invaded in 2012, Gu Yi saw a future without Leo. Leo has become a variable, and the gem of time has no effect on him. Looking at Leo, who had a firm eye in front of him, Gu Yi didn''t hesitate any longer. Between exileting Leo and lending him gems, between the two, he chose to lend him gems. The little bamboo fan in Gu Yi''s hand has quietly disappeared. Gu Yi''s hands were crossed on his chest, his ring fingers and thumbs were touching each other, and a little golden energy sparkle appeared in front of him. Part of it appeared on Gu Yi''s neck, and a dark golden eye-shaped pendant appeared on Gu Yi''s neck. The dark golden Agomoto eye shell formed a sharp contrast with the plain white robe on Gu Yi. Leo''s eyes were still flat, he just wanted to solve his own problems. Looking at Leo''s simple eyes, Gu Yi also made up his mind. Standing up, his hands interlaced on his chest, the triple seal in the dark golden eyes of Agomoto slowly opened. A little green light came out of it, and Leo also felt the abnormal vibration of the space gem behind him. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 647： Time rough and space rough Gu Yi looked at Leo in front of him, and peeked at the eyes of Agomoto with his right hand. The thumb and the **** of the index finger form a virtual grip posture, gently placed in front of Agomoto''s eyes. The triple extremely deep magic enchantment opened, and the small, bright green irregularly shaped rough stone in the middle of the magic weapon slowly flew out of it. Suspended in Gu Yi''s palm, he didn''t touch his body at all. No one dares to underestimate the power of time gems. If they really touch a living body, they still don''t know what changes will happen. Just like when Leo touched the Dao Space Rough Stone for the first time, he was immediately teleported into the void of the universe by spatial fluctuations. Not many people are willing to try time gems, especially humans like the earth whose lifespan is extremely short, they may be weathered into ashes directly under the time gems. Perhaps only those races whose lifespans are calculated in millennia dare to touch the gem of time. Because of the lesson of space gems, even if Leo saw the time gem, one of the six infinite gems, he was not at all excited. Stretching out his right hand, he gently grabbed the void, a faint spatial fluctuation supported the time gem in Gu Yi''s hand out of thin air. In this way, the rough stone of time that kept emitting green light in the air slowly flew towards Leo. Leo asked, "Gu Yi Mage, what will be the impact of touching the Time Gem?" Gu Yi''s eyes were still all focused on the original stone of time in the air, and then he said. "The last supreme mage, Agomoto, tried to seal the external influence of the Time Gem, but it only greatly weakened this point, and the seal is slowly weakening." "Before being sealed, the time flow rate of the time gem was about three hundred times the normal time." "Now, when you touch the rough stone of time, your own time will begin to flow ten times faster. As long as you touch the rough stone, this effect will always exist!" "Is it only ten times? Fortunately, it''s not a big problem." Leo chuckled slightly after hearing Gu Yi''s words, and breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, the original stone of time floated in Leo''s hands. One of the six infinite rough stones, the time rough stone, came into Leo''s hands so effortlessly. This was the first time Leo was so close to the original stone of time. The Yingying green light in his hand revealed an incomparably deep breath. It is like the light of the starry sky in ancient times, and it is like a new green bud that is youthful and brilliant, and the light is flowing, like the long river of nothingness. And Leo also clearly felt that the space gem on his body was trembling slightly, and the closer to the original stone of time, the stronger the vibration. Between the two, there seems to be an intersection. In Leo''s guess, it might be the mysterious connection between the infinite rough stones. However, this strong sense of vibration also made Leo couldn''t help taking out the rough space stone. So far, Leo held an infinite rough stone in each of his left and right hands. There seems to be a link between time and space. This feeling is that Leo hadn''t felt it on the Soul Gem. It is as if there is a specific link between these two gems. Leo held up the two rough stones in his hands, and the two infinite rough stones exuding their respective brilliance also floated in Leo''s hands. As Leo gradually moved his hands closer together, when the distance between the two rough stones was less than 30 cm, the situation changed. Both Leo and Gu Yi observed a strange phenomenon. In the azure blue light emitted from the space gem, there is a more conspicuous little band of light linked to the brilliant green time stone. Correspondingly, the light on the green time gem was gradually brightened by the energy of the space gem. Although it is not obvious, when two rough stones are put together and compared, this subtle difference can still be seen. Even on the brilliant green time gemstone, a more conspicuous light extends outward. But it seemed to be looking around again, and after confirming that there were no other rough stones, he recovered it again. "Master Gu Yi, is this?" Leo asked if he didn''t understand. Gu Yi''s eyes also brightened a bit. "The magical response of the time stone is stronger than before, and its nature has changed slightly. In terms of the power of time, the time stone has also become stronger." "Unexpectedly, the spatial rough stone actually has an increasing effect on the time rough stone, and looking at this appearance, there should be other infinite rough stones to participate in it." "As for how to verify, let''s see if we can get a few other infinite rough stones." Gu said with a certain look. Gu Yi, who has played with the Eye of Ago Moto for hundreds of years, is the most sensitive person to the rough stone of time. That is why, Gu Yi can see through the change of the rough stone in one glance. After Leo was taken aback, he also came over. Why didnt Thanos get the reality gems to disappear the life in the entire universe, instead of collecting all the six rough stones~www.novelhall.com~ From this point of view, at that time Realistic rough cannot do that at all. He once turned Drax into a stone and a mantis woman into a strip, but after Thanos left the void, both of them returned to their original state. It shows that this fantasy reality is not permanent at all. The ability of the real rough stone is to project the scene in the mind into reality, but this is only a flash in the pan. Real gems need several other gems to price this fantasy into real reality. But now it seems that infinite gems all have the ability to increase each other, and the power gathered together is much stronger than a single one. Perhaps only in this way, the six infinite rough stones can truly affect the entire universe and have a permanent effect. Looking at the two rough stones in front of him, Leo didn''t hesitate too much. I can''t feel wrong, that inexplicable cosmic meaning has been oppressing myself, wanting to completely seal my memory. At present, the purpose of this powerful consciousness seems to be only that. Let Leo forget everything about the previous life, everything about this Marvel universe In addition, it did not cause any other impact. But Leo didn''t want to. He didn''t want to give up the memory of his previous life. It was also himself, a more important self, a memory that could not be abandoned. Hold the two rough stones tightly in his hands. In the next second, two bright lights came out from between the fingers of Leo''s fists. Two energy streamers of different colors slowly extended down Leo''s arms. In the end, two light streams of distinct colors gathered in front of Leo''s chest. At that moment, it seemed that the world turned into a white light. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 648： Anomalies from Gods Perspective The extremely powerful energy streams of blue and green collide with each other. At the moment of contact, Leo felt as if his consciousness paused for a moment, and then the whole person sublimated. On Thanos Infinite Gloves, every time a rough stone was obtained, a powerful stream of attribute energy poured into Thanos body. The powerful energy with different attributes will greatly suppress the body and bring extremely powerful pressure. If you don''t have a strong body, then trying to use the infinite rough stone is looking for death. Moreover, there were infinite gloves as an energy buffer to barely weaken the energy flow. But now in Leo''s hands, the two rough stones are unreserved, and the body is directly held by Leo. There is no medium to buffer between the two infinite rough stones. The pressure it brings is stronger and more painful than the four gems on the Infinite Glove. Fortunately, because Leos fit with the space rough has exceeded 35%, the pressure on Leo caused by the space rough at this time has been greatly reduced. And the special energy of the rough time stone shocked Leo''s body, and several green circular arrays appeared instantly on and behind the whole person. Afterwards, Leo closed his eyes tightly and fell into a very mysterious state. The magic circle that appeared on Leo is very similar to Kama Taj''s magic sequence. It seems that since the era of Agomoto, there has been an energy circle that has been borrowing from the original stone of time. The ancient one has been playing with the rough stones of time for many years. So far, he is the most familiar with rough stones of time. But when the rough stone of time was taken by Leo, the original connection disappeared suddenly. Leo had already cut off the perception of the outside world at this time, and the whole person''s soul seemed to have just escaped. Under the influence of time and space, when Leo looked at the world again, he became like a god. This feeling is like playing a game with God''s perspective plug-in, you can zoom in and out of the view space at will, and you can adjust the time axis of your view at will. Although the largest field of view is only within the earth, this strange feeling still makes Leo a little excited. At the same time, his eyes were fixed, what he had to do now was to find the reason for his forgotten memory. Can that mysterious and unheardless cosmic consciousness be able to see a little bit of trouble in this state? Space and time, these two words were originally nothing, but in Leo''s eyes, they appeared naked. The current Leo can change the earth''s time flow rate, and perhaps, can target a certain item in a smaller area. You can instantly adjust a person''s time to a hundred years later, or you can reverse an elderly person back to his infancy. You can weather a boulder into ash, or you can return a hill to the plain. However, the more important the objects in circulation, the greater the cost required, and users may not be able to bear it at all. Moreover, this state of circulating the source of time breaks the boundaries of time and space and creates time branches. Once opened the unstable dimensional space. That would create even more terrifying spatial paradoxes, time cycles. Trapped everyone in an infinite repetition of time, perhaps let yourself never appear. No one can play with time at will. Once any accident occurs, the impact will be huge. Leo didn''t plan to schedule time because of this, nor did he plan to change any phenomenon. He just wanted to see the truth clearly, see clearly, what the **** was the guy who was doing him. And Gu Yi on the side saw Leo holding two infinite rough stones in both hands, and the splendor burst out instantly. There was also a trace of regret in my heart. Leo should at least look at the operation method of time before borrowing the time gem. In case Leo intends to change the time, Gu Yi doesn''t know how to save the impact. In this way, in front of Gu Yi also raised a huge mana shield array, which approached Leo a bit. Before Gu Yi approached Leo completely, he saw the rough space on Leo''s right hand flashing slightly. The mana shield in front of him received a heavy blow. Gu Yi stretched out his hand to block, the whole person could not help being pushed back forcibly. And Leo also has a tendency to wake up slowly. "Leo, don''t fiddle with the time at will, and don''t try to change what has happened. Your improper operation may cause more damage!" Gu Yi was forcibly pushed five meters away. Seeing this, Gu Yi had no choice but to stand in place, a small magic circle condensed into a loudspeaker device in front of him, so he said. In the next second, a few azure blue characters appeared in front of Gu Yi. ''I know. Leo finished replying to Gu Yi, and the whole person began to adjust time quickly. As Leo''s fingers were fixed, all the time that was still flowing in front of him stopped. As Leo''s arm moved, the picture in front of him instantly blurred. Leo didn''t know whether he was traveling through time~www.novelhall.com~ or time was traveling through himself. But I know that the picture in front of him has changed, and the picture of the whole world is constantly retreating backwards under his control. A few seconds later, Leo returned to the streets of Shanghai again. Here, Leo saw himself ten minutes ago. Leo at this time was more like a nihilistic soul, looking at the scene of another world from another level. I don''t know why, looking at the scene in front of him, Leo couldn''t help but wondered whether he was also looking at him ten minutes ago. When I thought of this, Leo started to feel a little pain in his head. It was really not easy to play with things about time. Everything in the outer layer was happening in an orderly manner, without any accidents. And Soul Leo''s gaze condensed, looking at the world from another level, he could see something that he hadn''t discovered before. When the outside self walked forward independently, Zhang Huan followed behind. Leo noticed something unusual. In that small alley that is no more than a hundred meters short, because there is no main road on either side, there are very few people passing by. In addition, it was already night, and the surrounding residents did not come out. But in a brightly lit city, even this trail is not dark. There are people passing by at the intersection on both sides, and it is not uncommon to glance into the alley. However, Leo saw that behind Zhang Huan, but outside the street 30 meters away, there was a man who had just passed by, and he walked back again after a pause. The man''s gaze revealed an unidentified smell, and he stood at the entrance of the street and stretched out his hand to the two of them. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 649： 3 seconds That''s right, the weird man extended his hand to Zhang Huan and Leo, who were facing away from the street. And such obvious movements made neither of them feel any abnormalities. This is very abnormal, the two are so vigilant, and Leo''s control is so large, how could they not notice the man''s movements. Leo''s eyes were fixed on the man''s body. I saw a faint white mist flying out of his hand slowly, leaning towards Leo''s back. But when Leo zoomed in on this field of vision, he still couldn''t see what the white mist was. Even if you zoom in to the molecular level, you can''t see anything. Less than a second after Bai Wu left the man''s palm, he disappeared. At the same time, he disappeared together with the man who reached out. The sudden disappearance was like Leo''s teleportation using the rough space stone. Leo instantly focused his gaze behind the outside world himself. Sure enough, a thin white mist suddenly appeared behind Leo and quickly merged into his body. At that time, it was also when Zhang Huan looked behind his back. It turned out that what Zhang Huan saw at that time was not himself at all, but the almost invisible white mist behind him. Leo had completely fixed his gaze on this white mist of invisible nature. He quickly expanded his vision, starting from where the white mist had penetrated, Leo also thoroughly observed the internal structure of his body. The strengthened body is quite different from ordinary people, but there is no barrier to this white mist. Leo could clearly observe that the white mist penetrated from behind, penetrated the spine, and directly entered his heart. Wandering in the ventricle, immobile. Leo was suddenly startled when he saw this, and he couldn''t help but look down. Of course, in this state, what I see is nothingness. Everything in the outside world is still passing by, and the mysterious man has disappeared. At least for now, Leo only found this very strange anomaly. Just when Leo was about to quit this strange state, another thought emerged in his mind. At present, his field of vision is limited to the earth, unable to see the scene in the distant starry sky. But on the timeline, there are no restrictions yet. Leo''s gaze swerved, and the picture in front of him turned into a phantom again, and time instantly went backwards. At this time Leo''s eyes returned to New York City. The time flow around is extremely fast, day and night change in no more than a moment. The newly restored buildings in front of them also returned to fragmentation, but in just a few seconds, they came to the time of Zitar''s invasion. But there is still no stop, and the picture continues to flow. The time of the outside world suddenly passed several years. I don''t know when it''s time, the picture in front of me finally slows down. The surrounding weather also changed into night, with heavy snowfall. Leo remembers this time very clearly, and Jenny and George often mention this day. That was the day when Jenny and George met the young Leo on the street, and then decided to take Leo in. When Leo appeared on the streets of New York, his memory was blurred, and he didn''t remember how he got here. If I come back here again, can I see myself at the time and how it appeared. How did you come here. The surrounding streets are still very lively, and Leo has even found young Jenny and George in the crowd. I also saw myself fainting on the street, and there were many people passing by, but looking at the ragged little Asian child, there were not many people around me staying. At a cake shop ten meters away, no one came out. Even a few minutes ago, Leo went to their shop to beg for a piece of bread. There were a lot of homeless people around, even looking at Leo, who was approaching and passed out, they were eager to come forward, not knowing what they wanted to do. It seems that in three minutes, Leo will meet Jenny and George who are going home, and the two will bring Leo a worry-free life. Of course, what Leo wanted to see when he came back was not this scene. The screen jumped slightly again, there were a lot fewer people on the street, maybe everyone was eating dinner. But on the street at this time, there was no little figure of Leo. Seeing this scene, Leo frowned. I shouldnt. When I woke up, I was on this street, how could I not be there an hour ago. The picture was blurred again, half an hour later. On the street at this time, there was Leo''s presence, and it seemed that he had just woke up. Leo''s eyes condensed, and he moved forward again for five minutes. Leo''s figure on the street disappeared again. This time, Leo began to wait. But for a minute, Leo''s eyes stared, this figure? Why did you suddenly appear? The screen went backwards for five seconds, and Leo focused his eyes here. In the next second ~www.novelhall.com~ Leo, a young body, appeared on the spot, very natural, as if he had been here before, making people undetectable. Just like a small flower and grass, unremarkable. Under closer observation, Leo still found something wrong. When the young body appeared on the streets of New York for the first second, the clothes on her body were not so tattered and ragged. But in the next second, the originally intact clothing seemed to have been ravaged for a long time. The wrinkles became prominent, damaged, and aged, and instantly turned into a beggar outfit. After another two minutes, Leo, who had been lying in the snow and ice, woke up slowly. It turned out that I just appeared out of thin air so suddenly, I am not a person in this world at all. Not only is the soul not, neither is the body. I closed my eyes, and the surrounding pictures disappeared instantly. When he opened his eyes again, Leo returned to Kama Taj''s hall. At this time, the clothes on his body had become ashes and scattered on the ground under the impact of the energy flow of the two rough stones. Even his pants were destroyed by the powerful two-color energy, as if they would fall apart in the next second. When the hands were loosened, the two original stones floated in the air again, and the two-color energy flow scattered on the body also silently dispersed, leaving a series of burnt marks. Gu Yi was still standing two meters away, quietly looking at Leo. Leo''s finger flicked his left hand, the original stone flew towards Gu Yi, and Gu Yi immediately reinstalled it back into the eyes of Agomoto. The space gem also disappeared in Leo''s hands. Leo''s body exuded golden light and began to repair the energy damage caused by the gem. "How long has it passed?" "Three seconds." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 650： System mutation "Is it only three seconds past?" After Leo said this, his head lowered and his eyes looked straight to his chest. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, he had to find the weird thing. The brilliant golden light in his eyes is like two strong rays, straight through his chest. There was a bit of light in the somewhat dim hall, and the powerful light made Gu Yi on the side couldn''t help but see. Under his gaze, Leo''s chest was not obstructed. In an instant, he focused his eyes on the heart chamber. But what I saw was nothing! ''impossible! Leo''s eyes were fierce, and the rough space in the vest began to vibrate violently. A strange spatial fluctuation just appeared in Leo''s own ventricle. The powerful spatial force made Leo''s chest tight, his blood surging and his complexion flushed. Even in the next second, he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. But Leo didn''t care about all of this, his eyes still fixed on his heart. Powerful and strange spatial fluctuations have been constantly surging in Leo''s small cautious room. But no matter how subtle the control is, there is still a trace of spatial fluctuation affecting Leo''s heart. The powerful spatial force even directly strangled a small piece of blood in the heart into fragments of blood fog, disappearing. The extremely severe pain almost caused Leo to faint, but his face flushed, he still locked his eyes tightly in the ventricle. I am afraid that only Leo can withstand such a degree of damage. This fatal injury continued to recover under Leo''s golden light. But in that small cautious room, it was still empty, without any exception. The firmness in Leo''s eyes remained unshakable, and he could clearly observe that when the white mist entered his body at that time, the speed of integration was extremely slow. It is impossible for all of them to disappear in such a short time. "Master Gu Yi, look back at my heart, ten minutes ago, I want to see everything!" With a bite, the clenched teeth barely opened, and he hurriedly said something. Before Gu Yi could react, Leo''s eyes finally lit up. In the brilliant golden light, a different light burst out. ''Finally I find you! ! Under the turbulence of the space, a little white mist finally couldn''t help but seep out from the shattered chaotic space. "Purify the Golden Ring!!" A strong golden halo burst out instantly in Leo''s body. The constant turbulence in Leo''s upper and lower body complements and complements Leo''s immovable golden body. Powerful golden energy surged from Leo''s body, and the wound in the heart that was being repaired quickly was restored several times faster. The energy of the golden circle quickly improved Leo''s physical fitness and mental strength. Sweeping from the top of the body, the powerful ability directly dispelled the original negative emotions such as fatigue, pain, anger, irritability and so on. Leo''s mind, which had been confused under the intense pain, also resumed thinking. The golden ring dispelled all the negative states of the body, but when it swept across the white mist in the heart, there was no movement or any expulsion. Leo even seemed to see a touch of mockery in the white mist. But Leo put on a smile, as long as I can see you. He jumped up from his seat and flew into the air. Reaching out his hand and hammering **** his chest, at the same time, Leo''s heart moved. The skill that had been bleak was activated again. King Kong is not bad! The golden light that originally wandered Leo''s body also instantly changed into a bright golden appearance. Reshaping the golden body, the brilliant golden light even made Leo''s broken pants, which would collapse in the next moment, were firmly fixed on Leo''s body. The same brilliant golden light condensed in every corner of Leo''s body, including Leo''s heart. This energy that was approaching the law strongly suppressed the faint white mist in the middle. As long as it is a substance that does not belong to Leo''s body, even under Leo''s subjective judgment, it can directly suppress anything in the body in this state. This powerful defense law, in the face of this, even the super weird white mist, even the golden ring can''t help the white mist. They all directly suppressed the past forcefully, and the power of the defensive law made Bai Wu unable to even escape the opportunity. Under this extremely powerful pressure, the thin white mist was gradually forced to condense and squeeze. In the end, it was forcibly condensed into a small white bead the size of a ballpoint pen. Moreover, at this time, the originally emptiness of the white mist has condensed into an entity from an untouchable and unperceivable state. Following a small spatial fluctuation, the small bead left Leo''s ventricle. The golden light on his body could last for twenty seconds, and Leo didn''t hesitate to grab this little white bead~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yi on the side had already watched the scene before him. Especially the scene that had just reappeared in front of my eyes. The super strange state when Leo broke the time circle last time. That kind of thought that would not be affected by time and space, and that there was no power to shake this powerful body once again appeared in Gu Yi''s mind. Faced with Leo in this state, Gu Yi felt so powerless, feeling powerless for Leo at all. At the same time, he was also curious, whether it was the sentence Leo just said, and all the actions after returning to the stone. What happened to his heart? Has he discovered the problem? Just when Leo''s hand grasped the white mist bead for a second, the system that hadn''t been moving for a long time had changed. Detected fragments of low-level cosmic consciousness and strengthened absorption. The property page that had been displayed in front of Leo''s eyes had undergone considerable changes. At the bottom again, a small progress bar appeared. The progress bar was rising bit by bit, and the white mist beads in his hand became smaller and smaller. Leo looked into his palm, as if he heard a tragic howl. ''Do not! ! You will disappear! It will definitely disappear! ! However, within two or three seconds, the white mist beads in his hand completely dissipated. The mysterious color progress bar rose by 8%. Seeing the white mist beads in his hand completely dissipated, and his memories that had disappeared suddenly returned to his mind. Leo stood back on the ground. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 651： Greater conspiracy? The confusion in his mind was relieved, and Leo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Closing his eyes, carefully feeling the current state, this is the second time Leo has used this powerful ability. For a very vigilant person like Leo, he will not use this ability to determine the situation casually until the critical moment. The cooling time in the middle is too long, which Leo will only cherish even more. Leo at this time, even broke away from the shackles of time and space, beyond time and space. Defence in the absolute sense, Leo didn''t know how to understand it, but now it is known that there is no ability to break through this defense. But at the same time, it also made Leo lose his perception of space and time, and his surroundings were like nothingness. He is more like an original force, so independent and powerful. But it is so unreal, without any restraints and constraints, all the pressure on it has disappeared. It''s not like a person at all. When thirty seconds were up, the golden light on Leo''s body dimmed. Numerous pressures followed, mainly mental pressures, a restraint as a human being. At the same time, in the body, there is also a sense of weakness that has never been experienced before. This powerful energy state suddenly faded, directly causing Leo''s involuntary legs to soften, and his body was pushed forward with one hand, and he fell forward on the ground, taking a few deep breaths. At the same time, the remains of trousers that remained strong in Leo''s lower body were also completely falling apart when they faded from this state. With a light wave of Leo''s single arm, a piece of black metal jumped out of the storage space, instantly forming a shield, blocking his lower body. Although he knew that Gu Yi in front of him was an ancient mage who had lived for hundreds of years, Leo himself was still a little embarrassed. This weak state lasted for less than three seconds, and he recovered without moving Jin. Leo stood up again, the metal plate in front of him also completely wrapped Leo''s lower body. Under the control of the ability, it quickly softens and decomposes, and the whole metal plate directly becomes a series of cross-entangled metal wires. Finally formed a set of soft and tough metal shorts. Leo is very experienced in fabricating clothes with metal wires. Ordinary clothing requires big movements to wear, but this kind of metal clothing is directly attached to the body, which is more convenient and convenient. In this way, Leo''s problem has finally been completely resolved. Although it was in this cold moonlit night, he was still wearing a pair of metal cropped pants, and his upper body was still naked. But no matter what, the purpose of this time has been achieved, my own problems have been solved, and it seems that other important gains have been unearthed. Leo was a little grateful, how quickly he could solve this problem. Now it seems that the longer the time delays, the more white mist in the heart merges into the body. If you really wait until the mist in your heart melts into your body and disappears, I am afraid that the rough stone with time and space cannot be saved. Gu Yi looked at Leo, who was bare-chested in front of him, stretched out his hand, grabbed a corset robe out of thin air and handed it over. The overall color is white. It is the clothes of the apprentice of the wizard who has just started. With the waist and lining, it looks very energetic, and it does not affect the movement. Seeing that Leo was not polite, he brought it over and put it on. Gu Yi finally asked at this moment, "What happened, what was the little white bead just now?" "I used the rough stone of time and space to see the anomaly, and found the source of this anomaly. Someone put a trace of the original consciousness of the universe in my body." "Maybe it is this thing that has caused a serious impact on my memory, and only just like that can I completely force it out." Leo patted his clothes casually, and said. "Universe Origin Consciousness? Entered into your body? How could this be?" Gu Yi said in a daze, and said each sentence. "Do you know these things?" Leo looked at Gu Yi and asked. "No, I have never seen such a weird thing, and there is no record of this happening in the book." Gu Yi looked at Leo and said weirdly. But Gu Yi, who was only a few hundred years old, couldn''t compare with those old monsters that could live for thousands of years, and he didn''t understand many things. But the little fear in his eyes was hidden deeper. If it is true that Leo said that even the original consciousness of the universe can''t help him, then what else can be done against him. Gu Yi, who followed the flow of time and causality, did not struggle with these matters for too long. If you can lend out all the rough time stones, you can see Gu Yis trust in Leo Looking at Leo, who had finished wearing his clothes, Gu Yi just smiled and nodded, "It seems that your problem has been solved~www.novelhall.com~ I think it is only temporarily solved." Leo said, "Something is aimed at me, and it is definitely not ordinary people who can manipulate the original consciousness of the universe." He was still recalling the words he had just heard in his mind. He didn''t think it was just his own auditory hallucinations. Leo carefully recalled that when he was walking with Zhang Huan, before he felt something was wrong, he did not sense the presence of anyone at the entrance of the street. Unless he didn''t carry any metal products on his body, he would definitely be noticed by Leo. Leo had no wrong judgment on this point, and no one passed through the street at that time. But this is completely contradictory to what I see under the flow of time and space. This means that this guy can completely block his probing. At the same time, what does this have to do with the system? Why has there been no dynamic or static system, but now there is a reaction at this time? And absorbed all the remaining fragments of the original consciousness of the universe, and this strange progress bar appeared. What will be the effect after the progress bar is full? The system has never told Leo everything. If he didn''t look at his property panel occasionally, I''m afraid Leo would have forgotten this system without any movement. Is there any other conspiracy behind this? What is it that I have to face? This question is obviously not answered correctly by Kama Taj. In this way, Leo was not prepared to stay at Kama Taj, after all, he did not notify Jenny and George when he came out this time. But Leo also recognized his own shortcomings, and he knew too little about the universe. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 652： Responsibility to guard the infinite rough stone Leo looked at the Gu Yi mage in front of him. The Eye of Agomoto hung quietly on her neck, restrained without revealing a trace of light. And Gu Yi still looked at him calmly, without any movement of his hands. Leo smiled and said, "Gu Yi Mage, thank you very much this time, next time I will bring Chen Haoran to show you whether it is a ghost from a distant country, Sinibus." Gu Yi still had a smile on his face, "Just solve your problem, your problem is very strange, I hope you can finally find the answer." "Most definitely!" Leo said firmly. "Mage Gu Yi, can you see what happens in the next sixteen years? Or do you still decide to hand over the position of the Supreme Mage to him?" Gu Yi heard Leo''s words, and there was a sense of exhaustion in his eyes. Looking at Leo, he sighed slightly, "I have seen too much!" "The future has too many variables and directions. I don''t want to continue exploring. I have prevented too many incidents." Gu Yi''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, and the supreme mage who possessed the Eye of Agomoto was destined to carry too many things. This is also why Strange first learned about the Eye of Agomoto, the Guardian of Dimension, Domam and other events. The first idea is to get out. Because he knew from the beginning that once he stepped into this circle, he would be burdened with too many things. What he thought at the time was to heal his hands, and then go back and enjoy his life. Had it not been for Casillas at that time, it would have happened to attack the London headquarters. And Strange happened to be in the center of the teleportation formation with Wang and Mordu, and was affected by the turmoil. Then, in order to protect himself, he decided to fight back. Finally, in desperation, he completely stepped into this invincible hole. As for why the time is so coincidental, why Casillas happened to attack the London Temple at that time, this is not known. Leo looked at Gu Yi with the vicissitudes of life in his eyes, and he didn''t say much. After all, this was someone else''s own thoughts, and he had no right to say anything. "No matter what, thank you this time. If there is no time for the rough, I am afraid I can''t solve this problem." Leo still wore the apprentice mage suit that Gu Yi gave, and gently bowed to Gu and his party to express his gratitude. After all, this time Gu Yi did a lot of help, and he also let himself know that there are so many mysterious places hidden in the world. His own knowledge is really too little. After this matter is over, Leo is willing to come to Kama Taj to learn. Gu Yi also replied slightly, "When you have the infinite rough stone, you have the right to speak equally with any party." "Every infinite rough stone is of great significance to this universe. I hope you can use this rough stone well." Gu Yi said with a deep gaze looking at Leo. Leo nodded, "I understand, but as you said, there is definitely more than one guy watching the infinite rough stone." "So you also have the responsibility of guarding the infinite rough stone of the space. If you let those evil people who have bad intentions get it, it will also cause the whole universe to be charred." Gu Yi said so, but it was just a reminder. She hadn''t seen Thanos'' snapping fingers, no matter how powerful the time gem was, she couldn''t judge the future after so many years. Any small change will produce a branch. The Eye of Agomoto may be able to do it, but Gu Yi cannot. "I''ll leave first. You can contact me if you have any questions. This is my phone number." Leo nodded, and placed a simple metal business card in front of Gu Yi. After that, I did not hesitate too much, and this trip has been delayed for a lot of time. It was easier than I thought, so I can go back earlier. After bidding farewell to Master Gu Yi, he walked out. Dont use teleport in other peoples rooms. This is the best respect for others. Pushing open the door, Leo walked out by himself. After dozens of minutes of work, people from the outside world have become scarce. Except for a few formal mages in yellow robes who are meditating or meditating, almost all of them have returned to their rooms. Except for Mordor who has been not far away. Mordor wore a dark green melee mage costume. When he reached the level of a formal mage, he almost didn''t care about the division of colors, and he just had to dress according to his own preferences. Even the ancient master has many different colors of clothes, dark blue, plain white, golden and so on. "Mr. Leo, wait." When Mordu saw Leo coming out, he also walked up immediately. "Mr Mordo, is there anything?" Leo also has a good impression of the Master Modo who led him to Kama Taj. "I saw the green light of the Eye of Agomoto in the lobby, what happened just now?" Mordo asked with concern, as the guardian of the Eye of Agomoto~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Yi had emphasized the importance of Eye of Agomoto more than once. Leo shrugged, "I used the Eye of Agomoto to deal with my business, and it''s done now." Mordo looked at Leo like this, and then thought of the weird look when Leo was mentioned in the past. "Gu Yi Mage rarely lends the Eye of Agomoto to others, he didn''t expect you to use it." Mordu also said with a chuckle. Leo smiled, "Sometimes we have to see through the appearance and see its essence, OK, I won''t tell you more, I will talk next time." After a few words of greeting with Mo Du, his figure flickered and disappeared. Although Mordu was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. After all, he could do it by himself. But with regard to Leo, Mordo still had a lot of doubts, and he was going to discuss it with Wang. ... When Leo appeared again, he was back in the quiet alley. There was no one around. The cold moonlight filled the earth, and only the street lights not far away could barely illuminate it. In this way, there is even a hint of ghastly here, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it has already dodged on a side road. Leo put on his glasses and walked to the end of the street, where he had seen the mysterious man standing. "Jarvis, for scanning in this area in front of you, those people have stood here within an hour." A pair of small glasses on the bridge of the nose also burst out with a scanning light, and began to deal with it. It wasn''t until the situation was completely recorded that Leo walked towards the hotel again. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 653： Sky List Master In the Peninsula Hotel, Zhang Huan had been sitting in Jenny and George''s room for a while. Not surprisingly, what the three were discussing was naturally about Leo. At the same time, Zhang Huan is also taking this opportunity to quickly increase Jenny and his wife''s favorability towards China. Fortunately, after the two learned of Leo''s sudden disappearance, the madness and anxiety did not appear as they imagined. Except for a few worried questions, the mentality is pretty good. "So, that kid is really that great now?" "Of course, Brother George, what I just said, Elio''s strength is above the earth..." Zhang Huan sat in front of the two of them, watching them talk freely. What parents like most is that others come to praise their children, and Jenny and George are not surprised. But before long, the door of the suite opened, and Leo, wearing a strange costume, appeared in front of the three people in the hall. "Leo, you''re back! Are you okay?" Jenny stood up first and asked. George also stood up immediately, looking at Leo with concern. Leo walked in and smiled, "I''m fine, just a little problem, which has been solved." Zhang Huan also stood up and looked at Leo with a smile, with no change in his face. George came to Leo and patted Leo on the shoulder, "You always like to scare us, why did you suddenly change into this suit?" "How does it look?" "It''s pretty good-looking, but it feels a little weird, like, like in those Chinese Kung Fu movies." George looked at Leo''s clothes and said. Zhang Huan looked at Leo''s eyes but changed a bit, with surprise and joy. The communicator in his pocket shook, and when he took it out, it turned out that the two members of the list were about to land. Zhang Huan stepped forward, "Leo, you put on this set of exercise clothes, it is really very suitable, is this your usual training clothes?" "Just a friend gave it to me. It looks good, and it feels more comfortable to wear than I thought." Leo smiled and said. Zhang Huan continued. "It''s not too early now. It''s better to let Jenny and George rest earlier, and have more energy to play tomorrow." "Two seniors from the top rankings just came to Shanghai. Are you interested in seeing Leo?" Zhang Huan looked at Leo expectantly. In the original plan, Jenny and George were going to go out with Leo to see the night view of Shanghai and see the sight of this city that never sleeps. However, after listening to Zhang Huan''s words, Jenny and George offered to take a break and asked Leo and Zhang Huan to take a look. The two never wanted to disturb Leo doing business, especially after knowing Zhang Huan''s true identity, a person comparable to the director of SHIELD. Leo looked at the two and nodded helplessly, "Well, it seems that the shopping trip tonight will be delayed until tomorrow." Jenny smiled and stroked Fuliou''s clothes. "We still have a lot of time to play. It is important for you to do business. After all, that''s a figure on the top of the list." Hearing this, Leo couldn''t help but glanced back at Zhang Huan, somewhat puzzled. Zhang Huan smiled, "I mean, Longya''s ranking list is similar to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Avengers, and they understand." As a result, Zhang Huan and Leo also left again. Go to the base. ... The two supersonic fighters decelerated rapidly in the air and were about to reach their destination. The originally tense atmosphere on the plane also relaxed on the Shanghai base that was gradually approaching. The fighter plane landed steadily on the runway prepared long ago. The people waiting on the sidelines also immediately went forward after the fighter plane stopped. Without paying attention to the pilot, he first opened the slightly protruding cabin in the center of the fuselage. The two figures in the middle, after unlocking the safety measures on their bodies, stood up from them with such carelessness. At this time, the pilots had not completely slowed down, but the two of them jumped off the fuselage and landed on the runway extremely firmly. "Old Li, I haven''t been flying for a while, and I was a little uncomfortable just now, haha!" An energetic shout came from dozens of meters away. "Lao Zhang, your body is a bit weak recently! It seems that you have to make up for it!" The other person didn''t look at the weak echo and said, the voice that was obviously not loud, but it made the people around him a little bit ears. It was also at this time that everyone could see clearly what the legendary top ranking master was like. After all, even if it is the person of Longfang, he has heard the voice of the so-called top ranking master for a long time and has not seen him. Surprisingly, the images of these two people did not match everyone''s guess. I heard that the youngest person on the top list is at least forty years old. They are all older people, coupled with extremely strong combat effectiveness and extremely high skill. In everyone''s impression, it may be the old image of a loose-fitting practice clothes, playing Tai Chi among the mountains and forests, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com with white hair and white hair. But now it looks very different. When it comes to age, the two of them may be just in their early forties. Known as Lao Zhang, his hair is a little gray and his face is slightly wrinkled, but he is very clean and has no beard. From the outside, he was full of energy, and his complexion was ruddy. Another person called Lao Li, who is a little younger, has a simple inch, but has a faint stubble, his face is firm and his eyes are shining. In the eyes that should have been meticulous, looking at the other person showed a bright smile. And the dress on his body is not like a so-called practice clothes, but a vigorous casual outfit. Both of them are a leather jacket with a slightly different color, but the lower body is a slightly tied sports pants. A pair of sneakers that are not so conspicuous is tied tightly with a dagger. And looking at the bulging appearance of the two of them, there must be a lot of equipment hidden. The two did not look like so-called martial arts masters, but more like a soldier who has experienced many battles and a mighty general. "Old Li, what''s the situation this time?" The two walked together to the base. Old Zhang on the side changed his ruggedness and asked with a slight frown. "Zhang Huanna''s mission is related to the golden legend, so we can''t neglect it!!" Old Li straightened his clothes and replied with a serious face. "Golden Legend?!!!" Hearing the name, Lao Zhang couldn''t help clenching his fists. In the rough palm of his hand, the little flying knife he was playing with was actually bent a little. The footsteps of the two men could not help speeding up a bit. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 654： meet "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Obviously followed a large group of people behind to greet the two masters. But the trot couldn''t keep up with the two people who were striding ahead, but the distance got farther and farther. Lao Zhang''s fingers trembled slightly, and the little flying knife in his hand disappeared silently. "Lao Li, listening to you say this, I am really a little nervous for the first time in so many years!" Lao Zhang moved his wrist, turned his head and looked at Lao Li on the side and said. Old Li, who was full of stubble on his side, also rubbed his chin, his eyes flickering. "I was shocked when I heard it. I rushed over before I had time to shave my beard." "But Zhang Huan should have solved this problem. From what I heard, Golden Legend has a good attitude towards us." Lao Li sighed lightly, changing the subject. "How is your training camp? I heard that the little guys seem a little skinny." "Huh, there are a few little guys from a family with good physical fitness, but a little arrogant temperament. Just teach them a few times." Lao Zhang said something disdainfully. With a quick wave of his right hand, a wave of anger flew out, causing a gray mark on the ground of the airport. "The seedlings on my side are also pretty good. It seems that the next divisional competition is a bit worth seeing." "Forget it, those little guys in your Li family are all seedlings that have been raised since childhood, and their talents are not bad, plus your Qi training methods, it is estimated that there is no problem in being listed on the ground now." After hearing what Lao Zhang said, Lao Li also chuckled lightly and touched the stubble. "Haha, those three little guys are really good, but you brought out Ye Wei, the number one in the ranking." Old Zhang couldn''t help but smile. "That guy seems to be with Zhang Huan, he should be here too." Although the two were at the same headquarters, they had very few opportunities to meet each other, so they chatted with each other and walked towards the base. As the distance got closer, the two couldn''t help becoming a little nervous. Since the New York incident, all countries have begun to pay attention to such things, and at the same time, they have focused their attention on the Avengers. Iron Man, technology is incomparable, there is no way, you have to recognize it. Black Widow and Hawkeye were not too prominent in Longya''s eyes, and their combat effectiveness was still within acceptable limits. The Hulk and Thor, two people, one is pure and pure, it is an accident, there is also an alien, although the combat effectiveness is very strong, but it is completely uncontrollable. And that so-called Captain America, apart from a spiritual symbol, he really didn''t fancy him, so it''s nothing to worry about. After all, if it is a real life-and-death fight, both Black Widow and Hawkeye should be able to assassinate Rogers. But the golden legend in it is just too scary. After analyzing the combat power of Golden Legend with all his strength, everyone in Longya was surprised to find out. There is no way I can resist such a strong person, a permanent member of the UN, there is no way to deal with such a person. The only way is to restrict his relatives as a threat. But this approach is too bleak, and it may also anger the golden legend, so it was rejected by everyone. Looking at it this way, if it really compares with the golden legend, Longya is really embarrassing. Even their so-called masters are not worth mentioning. Therefore, when these two people heard that they wanted to see the real golden legend, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. In addition, the two have no good feelings for blonde foreigners, so they are even more nervous. Walking into the hall, there was no sign of Zhang Huan. What I saw was a large group of people sorting out a large amount of scattered information. The five members of the list staring at the lobby were naturally the first to see the two who walked in. I love chinese net ''Snapped! A neat and loud stepping salute came from the five people. "Good instructor!!" The uniform movements made the people of the research institute beside them also stunned. "what''s going on?" Lao Zhang couldn''t help asking. "Report instructor, these are the scientific research materials brought back by Golden Legend. Because of the SHIELD incident, we have the opportunity to obtain these precious materials." One person said. A look of surprise appeared in Lao Zhang''s eyes, "What''s the value?" An academician of the academy of science aside looked at the two and said. "The value is priceless! Many of these technologies have solved many of our current problems, enough to save us years of computing time." Lao Zhang Lao Li''s eyes flashed, and his body couldn''t help becoming vigilant. Looking at the information being sorted out one by one. "Very good! Very good! I will personally bring these materials back to Beijing!!!" Lao Zhang clenched his fists with both hands, the leather jacket on his body couldn''t help but said firmly. "Where is Zhang Huan? And, who?" Old Li looked at several people and asked. "Report to the instructor, Chief Zhang Huan has gone out to work, and I don''t know when to return." "Where is Ye Wei?" Lao Zhang asked. "Coach Ye Wei... has been locked up in the confinement room." One person stuttered. "What did he do?" "Because of violating discipline and disrespecting the chief''s guests, they were just voluntarily locked up in the confinement room." One person quickly explained. Lao Li also patted Lao Zhang lightly, "The little guy Ye Wei is convinced. It seems that the golden legend is right." The two were talking, and the door behind them opened again. Two people came in again. A majestic figure in formal attire, and a Chinese kid wearing an unusual set of practice clothes. Everyone knows Zhang Huan, but the young guy in the practice clothes has never seen him. "Lao Li, Lao Zhang, you are all here." Zhang Huan looked at the two people in front of him and couldn''t help but stepped forward to say hello. Regardless of the three people''s age, they all seem to be about the same age, but the actual two people in front of them are not necessarily a round older than Zhang Huan. Leo still walked up calmly, looking at the two extraordinary old men in front of him, and clasped his fists slightly. The two elders naturally returned a polite gift~www.novelhall.com~ without the slightest attitude. Zhang Huan was also happy to introduce. "Leo, these two are Senior Li Yuan and Senior Zhang Guosheng, both with the rank of lieutenant general, and are also the divisional instructors of Longya headquarters." Zhang Guosheng and Li Yuan looked at Leo in front of them with a lot of curiosity in their eyes. Although they had guesses, they still couldn''t believe them. "Lao Zhang, Lao Li, this is an overseas Chinese, Leo, which is what we call the golden legend." Zhang Huan''s words were completely spoken, and the two talents finally confirmed Leo''s identity, with shock and surprise in their eyes. "Leo? I seem to have heard the name mentioned by the ocean, hello!" Li Yuan looked at Li Ou''s young face with a smile and stretched out his hand to hold it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Meet in Chapter 662), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 655： Jasons formal meeting "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Old Li, you are polite!" Leo didn''t mind and shook hands. "Leo, do you know Li Haiyang?" Li Yuan suddenly asked. "Uncle Li? I only learned about Longya through him, you and him?" "I am his second uncle, and the second uncle of the two boys Cici and Li Ye." Li Yuan said with a blunt smile. Li Ou also nodded and smiled. It turned out that the second uncle Li Ye once said was Old Li in front of him. Zhang Guosheng couldn''t help but leaned over and reached out to hold it. "Seeing your appearance and language is my happiest thing in the last twenty years." Leo smiled embarrassedly. "I''m overwhelmed, but I didn''t think about it. It turns out that there are still these capable people in China, which surprised me." "what?" Both elders looked at Leo with some doubts. However, he finally couldn''t help but discover that in Leo''s pair of dark pupils, there was a deep dark gold flashing, causing both of them to tremble involuntarily. Leo looked at the two people in front of him with a smile in his eyes. There was also a slight shock in his heart, what he said was not a polite sentence. In terms of physical quality, the two people in front of them are already standing at the pinnacle of the human body. In other words, at least one part of the two of them has reached the human limit of 20 points, and the others have almost become the peak. Of course, compared to Steve Rogers, who has reached blackjack in all physical qualities, he still loses slightly. But to be able to exercise to this degree by oneself, the effort and talent put in is definitely not a word of hard work. Moreover, in the chest and abdomen of the two of them, there is also an energy similar to Ye Wei, and in terms of quality, it is also much better than Ye Wei. At the same time, on the two of them, there is also a breath of killing. Old Zhang looked a little careless, but the suit in the sleeve had a suit of twenty throwing knives. The two modified pistols on the back waist, two sets of spare magazines, the daggers in the lining of the clothes, the miniature bombs, the thin needles. There is also a thin short ring sword hidden in the sleeve. There are many small things in shoes, belts, watches, and even thicker hair. The whole person looks like a killing machine. Throwing them to the enemy''s base camp can definitely survive like a dragon playing in the water. Apart from the two pistols behind him, Li Yuan only has a short blade hidden in his back and a small dagger at his ankle. But the solid muscle strength in the legs is definitely the peak level of human beings. The fighting power of the two is very strong, and if Rogers is brought to them, the outcome should be uncertain. The second elder looked at the golden light in Leo''s eyes that seemed to have seen them all through, and even took a step back. Lao Zhang''s right hand could not help but reached his back. Even Lao Li squirmed his back muscles unconsciously, as if he was about to draw his sword in the next second. The golden light in Leo''s eyes dissipated, and he smiled when he looked at them. "The two elders are worthy of the top players in the top rankings. If there are more people, the combat effectiveness is really a bit scary." After hearing this, the two people gradually relaxed. "It''s a golden legend, it won''t let us see through our methods," Lao Zhang said with a smile, with fear in his eyes. Leo smiled slightly, "Actually, the most curious thing is the energy body in your lower abdomen. What is the function of it?" "Seeing that Ye Wei also has it, it seems that he can explode and become stronger in a short time." Both of them were surprised, thinking that Leo could only sense the equipment on them. But he didn''t expect Leo to directly tell them the biggest secret. Zhang Huan looked at the embarrassed old man and asked Leo. "Leo, did you disappear before? Is there any problem that we need to deal with?" Leo lifted his right hand slightly, and a small piece of metal leaped up and floated in Leo''s palm. Under the eyes of everyone, it quickly deformed, and after two seconds, a fist-sized human head model was formed. But after thinking about it, the already perfect model in his hand once again changed wildly. After three seconds, a completely human form was formed. All the details of his facial features seemed to have been completely reproduced. The same is true for the clothes on the body, with trademarks and brands. This perfect metal model should be slowly appreciated with a magnifying glass. The mannequin with a height of forty centimeters appeared in Leo''s hands and was taken over by Zhang Huan. Only then did he understand that the huge metal model is hollow, so it is so big and light in weight. "Help me find this person, it is very important to me! If there is no accident, he should have appeared at the end of the street where I disappeared." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said so. Looking at Leo''s serious face, Zhang Huan reminded him of what he just said. It seems that this person is the culprit under Leo''s investigation. His face also became serious, holding the metal model in both hands, "Okay, within three hours, I will definitely give you an accurate answer!" This magical and mysterious scene made Li Yuan and Zhang Guosheng a little dizzy. Even when the muscles in Old Zhang''s hands were loosened, the two throwing knives could not help but slip out of their sleeves. Zhang Lao reacted very quickly, just lifting his fingers slightly, he clamped two throwing knives without revealing any flaws. However, one of the handles turned a corner and flew directly from Old Zhang''s hand and flew onto Leo''s palm. Leo looked at the little silver flying knife in front of him, with a little nostalgia in his eyes. "I haven''t played throwing knives for many years." ... On Shandal, a new day has begun. Everyone gathered in the hall again. Xiaojie hurriedly put away all the goods in the hall, and the display cabinet automatically shrank under the floor. The hall, which was still slightly crowded just now, was also widened immediately. Jason sat aside, "I ordered takeaway food and furniture. The Red Whale Shop has been closed for ten days. I think this business is still a good deal." He turned his eyes to Lorelai. Lorelai also took out the Universe Spirit Ball~www.novelhall.com~ and took a look at Kamora, indicating that there was no problem. "I wanted to ask yesterday, why is this shop called the Red Whale Shop? It''s really a stupid name." The rocket standing in the center said so, although it had just gotten up, but the gun behind him had never been dismantled. "It''s because of the giant starry sky beast that I have never seen before? Xing Jue, would you call your spaceship the Giant Tortoise?" Rocket looked at Quill and said with a smile. "I''m Groot." "My spacecraft is called the Milano. It will never change. Do you have a rocket?" "I''m Groot." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 663 Jason''s formal meeting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 656： The virtual red whale in the eyes of everyone "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Groot, we are chatting, not quarreling!" "I''m Groot." "No, Groot, there will be no spaceship called Groot, nor will it be called Xinghai Urchin." The Rockets looked at the tall Groot and said. Jason looked curiously at Xingjue. "So, why did you name your spacecraft the Milano? Does it make any sense?" "Because this is my favorite actress, Milani, on earth." Quill said without concealment. Since being taken away from the earth by Yongdu, he has never returned. Because there are his most painful and sad memories, he watched his mother die in front of him. But Quill did not want to forget everything on the earth, because his mother was also the best memory of Quill''s life. Therefore, Quill will often recall everything that happened on the earth, everything he remembered. Even if some details are blurred, Quill will try his best to repair his own memory. Whether it is the MP3 my mother gave me, I have brought all the movies, singers, and dances on earth to life. Just like his nickname, Xingjue. That was the nickname her mother gave to herself when she was a child. She likes to call herself, "Lovely Little Star Jue". Thinking about it, Quill''s eyes were also in a daze. Lorelai sat aside with a charming figure. Lorelai didn''t like to talk in front of others much after learning that he would not make trouble. During the six hundred years of imprisonment, he was forcibly sealed and unable to speak. In fact, he has long been used to not speaking. Now that I can be outside, watching everything in front of me freely, I don''t know how lucky I am anymore. Kamora gathered his gaze on Jason''s body in confusion. Now that the Rockets raised this question, she was also a little curious why Jason would be named Red Whale Shop. "Have you seen a real red whale?" "No way! Jason, have you seen a red whale?" The Rockets looked at Jason in surprise. "Yes, I have seen a real red whale, the feeling is so shocking!!" Jason nodded and said, and couldn''t help thinking back to the scene when Leo met the red whale for the first time. Whether it was the size of the red whale that was so shocking that it could not be added, or everything that Leo showed in front of him, Jason would never forget it. Especially when Leo revealed that he had a special connection with the red whale. To put it bluntly, Jason was almost kneeling. The legend of the red whale in the universe has a history of thousands of years, but the little guy in front of him is so familiar with the red whale. At that moment, Jason decided that Leo was extraordinary, and then decided to mix with Leo. He believed that only Leo could help him find Ronan for revenge. "Wow, you have seen a real red whale, are you serious?" The Rockets said with excitement jumping up and down. "That''s a rare guy! If you can really take out the red whale photo, I understand why you are called the red whale shop." "I know!!" Xiaojie said with some excitement, and ran back. "I saw it last time, and I copied the ghost image data!" Qi Wu Chinese Speaking, immediately operate on the controller. But then he paused with his arm and looked at Jason, with some requests in his eyes. After getting Jason''s permission, Xiaojie immediately projected the image. This is the projection device that Jason spent a lot of money to install in the shop. As Xiaojie''s finger tapped, several projection points were activated at the same time, and a starry sky scene was instantly revealed in the entire empty hall. Then, a little red light gradually appeared in front of everyone. In the next second, a huge figure appeared in the hall. Even if it was just a virtual projection, the aura displayed by it could not help tightening the atmosphere in the room. The rockets on the side became quiet as a result. Groot looked at everything around him in a daze, and even couldn''t help but reach out to touch it. The red whale''s body kept slashing past the front, until a minute later, the huge figure barely appeared in front of everyone. The surrounding record icons can indicate that this is really an image file recorded by the Jason spacecraft. No one has been in contact with a red whale at such close range, and no spacecraft has directly passed the red whale. The information currently on the Star Network has recently barely recorded the appearance of the red whale from 10,000 meters away, and then the red whale will accelerate to leave. There is very little information on the red whale, after all, it is too rare to be able to encounter it in the endless starry sky. What''s more, such a close-up image can be preserved so well. Just such a piece of video data is enough to sell for tens of thousands of yuan. But Jason will definitely not sell, because it will be related to the boss''s ability, not money can be measured. "Wow!!" The Rocket exclaimed as he watched the scene around him. Lorelai didn''t feel anything. After all, she had sat a few times. Although she was not completely physically, she was also a red whale, was she? Camora looked at Jason with some admiration. It was really not easy to survive this situation. Every behemoth in the starry sky is not a messy existence, Thanos has tried to master the behemoths in the starry sky, and each one is a natural destroyer of civilization. But the two giant beasts encountered, one A and one B, could not be controlled at all and had to be killed in the end. For these two behemoths, Thanos paid a lot of money. This also allowed Kamora to clearly recognize the strength of the star behemoth. In the face of the star behemoth, no matter how strong an individual is, it is useless. Only large warships can stand at the same level. Quill watched this scene, stood beside Jason, lightly hammered Jason in the chest, and said with a smile. "Hey, brother, no wonder you like red whales so much. If I encounter such a thing, I will never forget it." "I mean, was Leo on the spaceship? That''s why I bought the exquisite red whale model?" Jason looked at Quill and smiled mysteriously, without speaking. Xingjue came over again in a low voice~www.novelhall.com~Jason, these four billion are actually..." Before Xing Jue finished speaking, Camora walked and said. "You are so lucky to be able to pass the red whale and survive." Jason ignored Quill, looking in front of him, almost all the red whales could be seen. "I still said that, you all underestimate the boss!" As everyone looked at him, Jason took a deep breath and continued. "This is just a red whale. When the boss comes, maybe you can see the real red whale." "The only one in the universe, the A-level star behemoth, the red whale!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the virtual red whale in the eyes of everyone in Chapter 664), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 657： Wait for the boss to come "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Are you kidding me?" "I mean, that''s the red whale, the only one in the universe. It''s just luck that you met once." Camora looked at Jason in disbelief. Later, he turned his gaze to Lorelai. In Kamora''s eyes, Lorelai, who represented the strong, was more trusted. Rocket still looked at the red whale without saying a word. This was the first time he saw the red whale. Groot is naturally the same as the Rockets. They seem to be more interested and obsessed with things like star behemoths. Lorelai looked at Camora''s gaze and nodded confirmingly, confirming Jason''s statement. "Whatfu.." Camora couldn''t help but want to say this! No one can install a positioning device on a red whale. It is already experience gained after countless failed attempts. In the holographic projection screen, the red whale that was supposed to leave, slowly turned around and looked at the crowd. According to the record, Jason''s spacecraft should be looked at directly. At this moment, all the eyes of other people were attracted to the past. Then, a golden light flashed in the picture, and then the whole picture disappeared. "Hey, what''s the matter? What happened later?!!!" After the rocket saw the picture disappear, the first jumped to ask. "Jason, what about the next video? Don''t tell me you didn''t record it. This is the most exciting part! Are you going to be eaten by a red whale?" The Rocket stood on the seat and said. Xiaojie also walked out slightly disappointed, "It''s all like this, when I watched it, there was nothing behind." Jason and Lorelai smiled at each other, "The content that follows involves our secrets and was deleted by me." "Hey, it''s a bit unethical to do this, Jason, what happened next?" The Rockets have never been so interested in anything. "I''m Groot." "Groot, I also know, but there is no more!" The Rockets replied to Groot. Jason looked at everyone in front of him. "Guys, we should talk about business. Before the boss comes, we should also do something." "Eh! I hate this feeling!!" Rocket sat down and said with two small paws, supporting his eyes. The takeaway arrived, and there were also several large sofas placed in the hall. Lorelai naturally occupies a single sofa alone, looking at you with her legs folded. Groot was sitting on the sofa, his huge figure sank directly. Quill stretched out on the sofa, "Oh, is this summer vacation?" Camora still sat on the other sofa with a little alert, and looked at the few people who were not so happy. Quill couldn''t understand how his little fellow suddenly made such a big move. And also let his own ball lost. "Let me say in advance that this summer vacation may be just a weekend. I brought this ball with Yongdu on my back, and he may find it." Quill really said right now. After a night of buffering, everyone was mentally prepared, and there was no panic. So everyone sat together, and now it''s a real meeting. Search e-books Jason glanced at Quill, "Yongdu? They all issued a reward for this." "Yes, forty thousand yuan, if it wasn''t for Jason to stop you, you would have been taken by Groot and I to exchange for the bounty with Yongdu, haha." The Rocket laughed and said. "So let''s talk about this ball, four billion, this number is really tempting, but how many people can come out with this money." Lorelai played with the ball in her hand and looked at Camora and said softly. "Hey, hey, wait... wait a minute, I forgot to wear my headphones!" As soon as Lorelai''s words were uttered, Quill looked in a trance on the side, and then he immediately reacted, picking up the headphones and putting them on. Kamora glanced at the people in front of him, "I will take you there myself, but I hope you move faster, Ronan knows that the spirit ball is in Shandal!" "If I haven''t returned for too long, he will doubt it." Jason''s expression changed when he heard it. Whether it was Yongdu''s predator team or Ronan, he couldn''t afford it. But it seems that if this errand is not handled properly, it has offended two groups of people at once. But Lorelai on the side was still lying comfortably on the sofa with his feet dangling, and he didn''t care about it. Although she didn''t understand Ronan and the power of the predators, she was not afraid. With Leo behind him, he could escape even if he couldn''t fight. Jason licked his lips, "It doesn''t matter, Ronan still dare not come to Xandal to make trouble, as for Ronan, he does not dare to be presumptuous on Xandal." "After all, this is the headquarters of the Nova Army, unless Thanos wants to come." Jason glanced at Camora, and Camora didn''t say anything. But there is something wrong in his heart. If Thanos really determines that the original power stone is in Xandal, the horror will really lead the army to kill it. "Jason, do you really have to wait for that boss to come?" The Rocket looked at Jason and said. "The situation is not so good now, so it''s better to sell things for a cent earlier." "I agree, Jason, you can leave an extra copy for Leo, but we can start earlier." Quill raised his hand aside and said. "The longer the time, the more dangerous it is. Regardless of what it is, it is not just our group who are watching this ball." "I can guarantee the buyer''s credit, as long as I give him the things, the money will arrive immediately. This is my only chance to leave Ronan and Thanos." Kamora also said the same. "Maybe we need to be faster, I think Yongdu and they are almost here." Quill stared at the spirit ball in Lorelai''s hand. Jason looked at the few people in front of him, his pale red face, his eyes sank slightly, and he looked at the spiritual ball in Lorelai''s hand. "You have to wait until the boss comes to make a decision!!" "The boss asked me to find Rockets and Groot~www.novelhall.com~ It must have his plan. It is my kindness to let you not go to jail. This point does not need to be discussed." "Hey, Jason, even if I go to jail, I can get out soon. Do you know how many times I have crossed the jail?" Rocket laughed and said, "I have crossed 22 prisons, no, it''s a flat trip." "I''m Groot." "Groot, you should follow orders to do things. The last time it was because of you making trouble, I stayed inside for two more days!" The Rockets continued to quarrel with Groot. But everyone can see that the relationship between the Rockets and Groot is excellent. I don''t know why, Quill and Kamora are a little envious of this bear Kazunari. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 665 Waiting for the boss to come), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 658： Jasons plan for Ronan? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! "Jason, are you really unable to contact the boss?" Lorelai looked at the people around him and asked Jason directly. With that said, the others looked at Jason with doubts, even Xiaojie. Xiaojie has been with Jason for so long, but he has never seen Leo several times. I am also very curious about this so-called big boss behind the scenes. Jason looked at a few people and smiled bitterly. "The distance is too far. If the boss hadn''t sent you here before, I didn''t know when I would see him." "As for contact, it''s not impossible, but the methods are a bit weird." Jason looked at several people with hesitation in his eyes. He seemed to have heard Leo said that the golden light placed in his body could contact him. But the premise is that you have to be severely injured before you can touch this hidden program. "Say early! What should I do?" Quill said with a smile, and the embarrassment was not visible in his words. "Shoot me!" Jason glanced at Quill and said. "Huh? Jason, you can just contact Leo. Jason, what are you doing?!" Quill watched Jason reach out for a gun, and quickly stopped Jason''s movement in a panic. "I don''t have the boss''s communication method, and I don''t know if I can contact the boss''s planet here." "Maybe if I am injured, the boss will rush over. This is the only way I can notify the boss to come." Jason shrugged and said that it didn''t matter. "No! No! Don''t do this!" Quill took the gun in Jason''s hand and looked at the sign that it was loaded. It was also a little nervous, although he had not known Jason for long, and the process was not very pleasant. But whether it was because of Leo or the two guns that he got from him, Quill had a good impression of Jason. And because of Quill''s own kindness, he didn''t want to see people he knew get hurt in front of him. Quill turned to look at the crowd, then glanced at the gun in his hand. "I don''t think it''s okay to wait for two days. Let''s not miss this time, right guys?" Rocket carried the big gun that had just been drawn from behind to his shoulders, and looked at Quill with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. "I don''t care, as long as the money is available then." The Rockets said so carelessly. Lorelai said with a smile, "Of course I have no opinion." "I''m Groot!" "I know, Groot! I won''t leave you alone!" Camora looked at the few people in front of him, but also a little helpless, "Well, I hope nothing will happen." "So I am becoming curious about your boss now, does he have four heads or eight legs?" The Rockets looked at the atmosphere that was somewhat frozen again, and asked directly. Now in his heart, he was still a little bit angry about not seeing the next plot of the red whale. "Quil, do you know their boss?" At this time, the Rockets did not regard Quill as their goal. After all, they now have a four billion list in front of them. Tianping Novel Network Why should I care about the 40,000 yuan bounty? Now that you can''t become an enemy, it''s better to be a friend now. "I have been here last time, the boss behind Jason is really hard to say, but this is the first time I have met a fellow on earth in so many years." "Telan Stars? There is no link to the Star Network, let alone the exchange of civilizations. Isn''t that a civilization that hasn''t set foot on the interstellar?" Camora couldn''t help asking. "Who knows what the **** is going on? Maybe it was like me, who brought it out." Quill said helplessly. "It''s not like it!" Camora sighed with emotion after seeing Lorelai and Jason on the side. Its definitely not as simple as Quill said. Jason fixed his gaze on Camora. "Kamora, it seems we can talk about Ronan. Do you know where Ronan is?" "I know, but what about that, we can''t even get close to the Dark Star. It''s a huge starship, and it''s not something we can break through." Camora looked at Jason''s **** eyes, which also understood Jason''s identity. There are too many people of this kind of revenge. Whether it is Ronan, Thanos, or his own enemies, they will all be counted on their heads. As for this kind of person, Kamora had seen too many and solved too many. His hands were covered with blood, and this sense of disgust made Kamora sound from the bottom of his heart. Not only hates Thanos, but also hates himself very much. She will kill Thanos as her ultimate goal. As for the death of Thanos, maybe Kamora will commit suicide directly with her own blood. "You stayed with Ronan for a long time, and you must know the Dark Star very well. If you really want to be free, then you must have a way, right?" Jason looked at Camora closely and said. Camora looked at the people in front of him, nodded and said, "I have been living by my enemy in pain!" "If you want revenge, unless you have a fleet to help you attract firepower, it will be impossible." "With the Dark Star stopped, blast a hole in the starboard hull with all your strength. Even so, there will be hundreds of Saka warriors inside." "And Ronan will lock himself behind a safe door that cannot be opened." "I broke through, maybe I can cut off the power to open the safety door so we can reach the flight deck." "But even so, we really broke through after most of the Dark Star''s forces were dispatched, and also solved the hundreds of Sakas and opened the security door." Camora looked at the people in front of him and said cautiously, "Even if we face Ronan directly, we may not be able to defeat Ronan." "Woohoooo, although I don''t know why I switched to the topic of killing Ronan, the quantum rocket that I developed can kill him with one shot!" The Rockets yelled disapprovingly. Kamora turned his head and looked at the person in front of him, "The premise is that the dark star can be stopped so that we can blast the hole in a short time and no one will interfere with us." "Only this ~www.novelhall.com~ we can''t do it." Kamora said cautiously. After listening, Jason and others also had serious faces. You know that there was news on Xander Star yesterday. Ronan just destroyed several Xander Star outposts and massacred people in the Nova Empire. However, the Sundar Star, the Nova Legion had no choice. In the face of Ronan, even Xander Xing could only condemn Xanders verbally, and could not go directly to annihilate it unless Ronan was ready to attack Xander Xing, the capital of the Nova Empire. Ronan''s power is at the top of the universe, and apart from those few overlords, no one dares to provoke Ronan. Even if Ronan''s enemies are all over the galaxy, he is not afraid. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 666 Jason''s Plan for Ronan?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 659： It seems to be something "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Jason''s eyes flashed a few times. "There will be a chance, there will definitely be!!" Lorelai put away the spiritual ball in his hand, "It seems that I have heard the name Ronan recently, and it is often put on the news, right?" "You don''t know Ronan?" Kamora looked at Lorelai in surprise, this level of powerhouse didn''t even know Ronan? "Is he famous? Oh, maybe, I hear you talk about it these days, but I don''t know what they do, but it seems very strong." "I have been separated from the outside world for a long time, and I can''t remember many things." Lorelai said so. "What did you do? You don''t seem to be in your twenties or thirties." Quill couldn''t help but asked, still lingering in Lorelai''s voice. "That''s really an experience that I don''t want to recall. It''s too dark. If it weren''t for the boss, I''m afraid I might go back to the dark." "The kind of place where you can''t even commit suicide, it''s really better to die." Lorelai looked at everyone''s suspicious eyes, recalling it as painful. But Lorelai''s words made everyone who were sitting empathize. The Rockets experience was darker than everyone thought. Kamora has been trained as a killing machine since she was a child. Once she loses, part of her body will be turned into a machine or die. At that time, Kamora did not think about the future, but only wanted to live today. The same is true for Quill, who was rigorously trained by Yongdu from an early age and grew up among those predators with low IQ. I was taken to a spaceship full of aliens since I was young. I learned to steal, fight, shoot, etc. I dont know how many injuries I have suffered. In fact, Quill''s heart is more painful, and his mother''s figure is always hidden deep in his heart. Groot, an abandoned war tree, had a dull head that was always the target of bullying in prison until he encountered a rocket. After listening to Lorelai''s words of lifelessness, everyone had the same experience, and the gap in their hearts was instantly narrowed. "No wonder you stay here! It seems that the store manager has good luck." The Rockets said so. His precise eyes had naturally seen Lorelai''s extraordinary. Even the scene of Camora and Lorelai fighting last night had long been judged. Jason Ken gave Lorelai a spiritual orb worth four billion, and at this time, the spiritual orb was still in Lorelai''s hands, and he could judge that this woman must be extremely strong. This kind of person can stay in this small shop, in the Rockets'' eyes, it is Leo''s luck. "No, Rockets, that''s my luck!" In fact, even if Lorelai escapes to the earth, Odin can catch her once, and can catch her a second time. If Leo didn''t protect her, then his final destiny should still be imprisoned, or died directly. "When you see the boss, you will understand that the boss is a mysterious strong man." "Very strong! Even if it is a Star Sea battleship, there is no way to stop the boss." Lorelai once again recalled the scene of Leo tearing up the Dark Elf mothership in Asgard. I couldn''t help but tremble all over, saying so. Camora looked at Lorelai in disbelief, never expected that she would say such a thing. But looking at Jason from the side, he seemed to approve of Lorelai''s words. Are they crazy? E-Bookstore A single person against the star-sea giant is as powerful as the star-sky monster. And its Ronans dark star, although its no better than his godfather Thanos Temple II. But its also one of the super battleships in the universe. Its no problem to destroy a civilization at will. Camora looked at the two and could only say that they didn''t know how powerful the Star Sea Great Ship was, so they deliberately exaggerated Leo''s ability. But, what if... "Don''t be kidding, how could Leo be so strong!" Quill chuckled aside, thinking Lorelai was playing with him. But looking at Lorelai''s serious eyes, Quill couldn''t help but sit up straight and swallowed. My little fellow, is he so strong? Could this be too exaggerated! ! Thinking of meeting for the first time, Leo casually took the strongest blow from the Elemental Gun. This ability shocked Quill for a long time. But what I said now is too mythical. "Don''t talk about getting close to the Dark Star, just one shot of the Death Cannon from his Necromancer Legion is enough to destroy a spaceship." The Rockets looked at Lorelai and said with disdain. "You don''t understand what this concept is! Ronan is an army!!" Lorelai looked at the rocket, "Although I have been imprisoned for six hundred years, I also know what the huge ship means." "I have seen Leo tear down a giant battleship without even being injured." "Although it may not be as big as the Dark Star, the battle will definitely not be inferior!" "The boss''s combat effectiveness is stronger than the A-level star behemoth, the red whale." Jason also went on to say, Red whales are all the bosss favorites, so of course its true. "Holyshit, are you serious?!!!" After hearing these two sentences, Quill couldn''t help but startled. Camora''s eyes widened too, looking at Lorelai in surprise. "Six hundred years! Who are you?" "Asgard, but you probably haven''t heard the name." Lorelai lay back on the sofa, and said in a lazy and charming voice. "Asgard? Asgard.. I seem to have heard the name?" Kamora frowned and tried to recall. Quill was thinking of the six-hundred-year concept that Lorelai said. If Lorelai has been imprisoned for six hundred years and still looks the same as it is now, then it can be verified that Lorelai''s normal physiological life span exceeds at least 1,500 years. This is a terrifying number, and there are very few intelligent lives in the universe that can have such a longevity. For example, the Titans. "Xiangong Warrior!!" Kamora cried out in surprise~www.novelhall.com~Asgard! Fairy Palace Warrior! But you have disappeared for thousands of years! " Kamora had seen the data collected on Asgard in Thanos'' database, and it was also one of the data that Thanos attached great importance to. It was for this reason that Camora was able to identify Lorelai''s identity. "A powerful civilization, in the dark period of the universe, may be stronger than the current Nova Empire!!" "If Asgard helps, maybe Ronan or Thanos can really be solved!!" Kamora finally saw a little hope, and at this moment he was crying with excitement. Rocket and Quill looked at each other. Damn it, this time its going to happen. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 667 seems to be on display), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 660： Legendary Asgard "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Jason looked at Lorelai''s gaze with surprise. Although the two have been together for quite a while, the identity of Lorelai has always been unknown. Lorelai''s voice has extremely powerful charm ability, and the physical quality is also the strongest person Jason has ever seen. Although it should have long been thought that she came from a very powerful race, at this time, it was finally verified in Kamora''s mouth. The fairy palace warrior, a term that has never been heard, and Asgard is a place name that has never been heard. But from Kamora''s mouth, it could be heard that this so-called Asgard had been silent for thousands of years. And a thousand years ago, it was still a large race capable of shocking the universe. Camora looked at Lorelai with a very excited expression, and the whole person couldn''t help but walk up to Lorelai. "Senior, you... are you really the legendary fairy palace warrior?" "In the historical record, a thousand years ago, the Asgard clan suddenly disappeared, and even the original gathering place disappeared in the original cosmic coordinate position." "All the races in the universe thought that the Asgard clan had just died out, and I didn''t expect that there would be people alive now!" Camora looked at Lorelai with some flickering eyes. "Or, the Asgard family did not disappear at all, but even the entire gathering place moved together?" "In Thanos'' data records, the legendary gathering place of the Asgardians is not a planet, but floating in the universe in the form of a continent." "But from this point of view, the rumor is false. The Asgard clan did not die at all, but the clan moved, right?" Lorelai looked at Kamora, who was full of excitement in her eyes, and shook her head gently. "Even if you know it, it doesn''t make any sense. Odin doesn''t want others to find it. You can''t find Asgard just by relying on you." "Don''t even want Asgard to help you, even I am just a criminal in Asgard prison." With that, Lorelai couldn''t help but sighed slightly. "In fact, even I don''t know how to return to Asgard." "It was Leo who brought me here, and only Leo can take me back." Lorelai said, looking at everyone. He looked at Camora again, "So, I don''t need me for these things, I''m looking for Leo if I''m looking for these things, maybe there is still a chance." Camora sat back again in a daze. The reason she was so excited was because she saw the hope of defeating Thanos. That''s right, Kamuralian Nova Empire, Sovereign Empire, and so on, these big countries are all trustworthy. The Ronan Empire has almost become a vassal of Thanos. In Kamora''s heart, even those empires that resounded through the universe were not Thanos'' opponents. Therefore, there is no idea of ??even asking those empires for help. In order to be able to kill Thanos, Kamora is willing to give everything, including all the Mixin she knows. But it was useless, because she understood that those people couldn''t beat Thanos at all, so until now, she has been living in pain by Thanos and Ronan. In Kamora''s imagination, perhaps only those names that have been recorded in history but have died out can help him. Asgard is in it. That''s why Camora was so excited to say this when she knew Lorelai''s identity. But then what if the hope that has just risen is so shattered. Perhaps it is still only possible to deposit hope in the universe spirit ball and Di Fan''s body. Perhaps only the old antique in the universe, the founder of the Difan Group, who has lived for a thousand years, counts as one of the richest people in the universe, Difan. I hope he can grasp the cosmic spiritual ball, so that Thanos will cut off the idea of ??collecting six infinite rough stones. Love my novel network This idea coincides with the Asgardians. Just like if Asgard got space gems and reality gems, they would also choose a rough stone to hand in. Difans forces may be able to protect one of them, so the collector Difan is really a good choice. But now it may be a little different, Lorelai seems to have given her a new hope. He was able to travel through Asgard and forcibly brought out a criminal who had been in prison for six hundred years. Perhaps this so-called boss really has such a powerful strength. Even if it can get involved with Asgard, it is a good choice. Quill was a little abnormal anyway, thinking about the ordinary fellow that he saw not long ago. Suddenly now, everyone has become a big boss. And it''s obviously just a business of 100,000 yuan, so after talking, it turned into going to kill Ronan. Even going to kill the universe overlord Thanos. Is this a joke? "What the **** is this? Why don''t you find the boss to see it now!!" Rocket looked at the crowd, annoyed, raising his gun to shoot Jason. "I''m Groot." When Groot''s arm rolled, he actually took the gun in Rocket''s hand. "Hey, I''m just making a joke, how can I actually shoot!" The Rockets said to Groot, also reaching out to grab the gun. Jason fell silent after hearing what Camora said. Although he has calmly stayed on Xandal for several years, he has never forgotten his hatred. This is why after meeting Kamora, he couldn''t help but bring up this topic. It just seems that because of Leo''s words, the Rockets and Groot were left behind. And because of this, Quill and Kamora were involved. Kamora is Thanos'' goddaughter, and also a subordinate of Ronan for a long time. She knew the information of the two Xu Dong, and at the same time was full of hatred and killing intent towards them. She may be the best assistant to solve these two people. At the same time, this time also involved a four billion transaction. Four billion, what concept is this? The powerful purchasing power of this currency and the purchase of four billion weapons are enough to suppress a planet of low-level civilization ~www.novelhall.com~ Ronan is hunting down this spiritual orb, and this four billion-valued spiritual orb is in In their own hands. This may be an opportunity, an opportunity to kill Ronan. Jason did not expect to encounter this opportunity so soon. He had never thought of asking Leo to deal with Ronan. He just thought that following Leo, the chance of killing Ronan would definitely be greater than that of himself. But now, it may be possible to advance this opportunity. Looking at the gun in his hand, five days, wait another five days, this matter will change later, Kamora did not get it, maybe Ronan will send others to **** it. In case the spiritual ball is released, then its really going to be off. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 668 Legendary Asgard) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 661： Resources? Humanity? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter! Zhang Lao watched his flying knife so weirdly, it flew into Leo''s hand. A gleaming silver flying knife jumped happily in Leo''s hand. It''s like a beautiful dancer showing off his figure in his hands. And like a lark, showing his singing voice heartily. The flying knife kept spinning out of thin air in his hand, but his bright figure gradually dimmed. The blade that had just been sharpened, but gradually lost its sharpness, as if it had become dull. It''s like changing from a sharp tool to a rough pebble. The people around were a little bit unable to understand Leo''s operations, and they also didn''t understand how Leo did it. Looking at the flying knife in Leo''s hand, the remaining flying knife in Zhang''s hand couldn''t help turning into a silver flower in his hand. It''s just that Zhang Lai was behind his back, not allowing the few people in front of him to see it. When all the silver light in Leo''s hand dimmed, the flying knife, which had been spinning non-stop, also gradually stopped. Ding~! With the flick of Leo''s fingers, there was a crisp sound of metal touching in the entire hall. At this time, several other people could see the current appearance of the flying knife clearly. The style has changed slightly, but it doesn''t look as smooth as before. On the smooth knife body, there were many more strange patterns, which made the original silver flying knife look much dim. It looks like dust has been sealed for many years. Leo rubbed the flying knife in his hands with both hands, and there was some feeling in his eyes. "When I was not familiar with abilities, I also played with flying knives for a long time. I remember that at the beginning, I was still throwing flying knives with my hands." Leo said with emotion as if recalling. Then, with a flick of his finger, the patterned flying knife in his hand disappeared instantly. There was a strong wave of air in the surroundings, causing the clothes of a few people around to blow and fly backwards. The air wave also blew away the data that everyone was sorting out. Fortunately, the sorted data were all locked, without any problems. The harsh sonic boom exploded in the hall. The scientific researchers not far away could not help covering their ears, and even almost fell to the ground. The nearest Lao Zhang and Lao Li, as well as Zhang Huan, did not move, but frowned slightly. Everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of Leo''s finger. The first thing that caught the eye was the very conspicuous scratch on the floor carpet, which also pointed out the direction of this moving object. It was an empty background wall with a fist-sized deep mark on the wall, but it was far from the penetration effect. But in everyone''s mind, the flying knife that should have passed through the wall. But it is quietly suspended in front of the wall, as stable as a rock, unshakable. With a light movement of Leo''s fingers, the flying knife quietly suspended in front of the wall quickly flew back and returned to Leo''s hands. Everyone realized that the flying knife didn''t touch the wall at all. The deep mark on the wall was actually caused by the shock wave brought by the flying knife. What everyone was shocked was not Leo''s ability to play supersonic flying knives. Instead, within a short distance of more than ten meters, the flying knife in the supersonic state came to a standstill again. The throwing knife in Zhang''s hand almost fell to the ground without holding it firmly. Zhang Huan raised his hand and rubbed his temples, the sound of sonic booms and air waves just had some influence. 17 But he expressed his understanding, and he also understood what this meant. To show such a side in front of the two of them was also to show his identity. Old Li''s lips trembled slightly, his fists were tight, and there was nothing more than incredible in his eyes looking at Leo. Although Leo''s strength has long been guessed. But when this is truly shown in front of me, I understand how shocking it is. "I only found out now that it was actually more fun to play with throwing knives before, unlike now, but it is a little tasteless." Leo held the cold flying knife in his hand and weighed it twice, then handed it to Zhang Lao. "Lao Zhang, give it back to you. The pattern on this can actually make the flying knife more stable and secretive. It can also speed up the flying knife by one point." Old Zhang took this flying knife cautiously and rubbed the faint pattern on it. After lightly weighing a few times in his hand, the weight hasn''t changed at all, it''s even more comfortable. "Thank you!" "You are welcome, I am very happy to see Longya''s growth. If there are such a group of high-quality agents to go out and perform tasks, I think the whole world will be much more stable." Leo said so, looking at the chaotic surroundings, he felt a little embarrassed and smiled. "It''s worthy of being a young hero. Only by having a hero like Leo can the whole world be stabilized." Laocai Li looked at Leo and said that Xiao Jiujiu, who had a tentative heart in his heart, had already disappeared in the sound of the explosion. Zhang Huan was dragging a few people to another meeting room. As he walked, he said, "Lao Zhang, since you are here, then the information is handed over to you." A member of the list following the four people brought the hard drive. Zhang Lao took it, and naturally understood the importance of this item, and nodded. When he took over the hard drive, he said that he would use his life to guard this information. Zhang Huan also hurriedly looked at Leo, "If it is true, those aliens invade again, what should we do?" Leo shrugged, "Find the reason for their invasion first, why do you think the aliens came back to invade the earth?" "Resources?" Old Li said tentatively. Leo chuckled lightly, "The earth is just a very small planet, and the sun is just a very ordinary star." "In the Milky Way, there are hundreds of billions of such stars, and there are countless planets." "And there are more than two thousand galaxies like the Milky Way in this super galaxy." "Even in super galaxies, there are about a thousand in the universe." "The resources that exist on our planet, even if they are not placed on the scale of the universe, are only on the scale of the galaxy. "It''s just a trivial, unremarkable existence, why do they have to travel so far to earth?" Leo''s remarks silenced all of them~www.novelhall.com~ Then... is it human? " Zhang Lao said tentatively. But looking at Lao Li and Zhang Huan''s dull eyes, they shut up immediately. Zhang Huan was silent for a moment before saying. "Then this proves the particularity of the earth, there are things that powerful aliens want." "It can''t be that there are resources everywhere in the universe!" "Then all I can think of is Zhenjin, or a universe cube that opens a wormhole!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 669 Resources? Humans?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 662： Superlative "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Zhenjin, yes, relatively rare, even in the universe is a precious metal material." Leo looked at the few people in front of him and said something for sure. There was some relief in everyone''s eyes, and Lao Zhang and Lao Li looked at Leo in surprise, wanting to see what solution would come next. But Zhang Huan still frowned. "No, the source of vibrating gold is also in the universe, and the value is not so precious!" "It''s that mysterious cosmic Rubik''s Cube, since it appeared on the earth, it has been doing a lot of big things!" "Moreover, human beings still don''t know anything about the Rubik''s Cube in the universe." "The infinitely powerful energy source that can open the wormhole, I am afraid that is what the aliens want." Zhang Huan said slowly while thinking. Finally looked at Leo, "So, the goal of those people is the universe cube, right?" "Yes, the value of Zhenjin is very high, but they are not worthy of such a large number of people in the universe." Leo, who was standing on the side, said with a smile. "But the Cube of the Universe has disappeared. Since the New York War, all news has been lost!" Zhang Huan looked at Leo with a headache. "Even if it is us, there is no news about the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. Maybe it was taken by the Asgardians." "in my possession." "It could also be...Ah? What did you say?" Zhang Huan suddenly turned his head and said. "He said the universe cube is in his hands now! I''m going, Leo boy, when did you get that thing?" Old Li looked at Leo and cried out. ''Snapped. Leo snapped his fingers lightly, and the blue spatial rough appeared in Leo''s little white hands. The round rough stone gleams with blue light, and the halo on the body is more gorgeous than the most beautiful diamond. The original stone appeared in the air, and dark blue light and silk threads could not help being brought up around it. At the same time, the surrounding people felt their bodies sink, and the space seemed to be oppressed a little. The light bands that were scattered all carried a shocking force. The blue light drifted away wantonly, and the scattered energy formed a little coercion in the air. The space around him became heavier, and the pressure became more and more intense, but in just ten seconds, Zhang Huan couldn''t help but breathe out. When the three of them were still addicted to the dream for ten seconds, the original spatial stone disappeared into Leo''s hands in an instant. It seemed that the scene just now was just a dream. And Zhang Huan''s feelings were even more profound, just like he was brought to an alien planet by Leo, in just a dozen seconds, so unreal and true. If it wasn''t for the feeling of relief, if it wasn''t for the blue glow around them, the three of them would think that everything just now was an illusion. "Is that...is the universe Rubik''s Cube?" "It''s so dreamy. I''m an alien and I want to grab this thing. Even if I don''t need it, it''s a kind of enjoyment to just put it at home and enjoy it quietly." Zhang Lao said with his lips. "This pressure is worthy of being an object with the title of space, but it doesn''t seem like magic, right?" "The Rubik''s Cube is just a representation. The small rough stone just now is the essence of it, and the rough stone just now has six in this universe." "Each one has earth-shattering power. Once six rough stones are gathered, then only one snap of the finger can destroy the entire universe." "Anything is the essence of the six infinite rough stones." Zhang Huan shook their heads, "What you said is too illusory. This situation is too detached from reality. In fact, it is not suitable for too many people to know." "I just want you to understand this fact. Although it is a bit beyond imagination, it is real." "Just like there are countless civilizations and races in the universe, science and technology are far beyond the level of the earth." Leo looked at the three in front of him and said. "But the earth is by no means ordinary. The earth can live peacefully for so many years because of the existence of big men who have been protecting the earth." Leo didn''t mind letting the people of Longya know the truth, and he also told the three of them many secrets in the universe. That is, the three people''s receptive ability is slightly stronger, Zhang Huan can barely maintain normal thinking. And the other two people finally listened to this as a story. In everything, Leo wants them to understand how important he is to China and the earth. At the same time, it also added a layer of protection to George and Jenny. Collecting six infinite rough stones can indeed destroy the entire universe. But destruction is always easier than salvation. If someone close to him died, even if Leo gathered six infinite rough stones, he would not be able to bring them back to life. The causality and time paradox involved are too much. So Leo didn''t want any surprises. Those superheroes in the United States are unreliable, and now even the largest S.H.I.E.L.D. has collapsed. Leo did not believe in the unreliable US government at all. It is obviously unrealistic to keep the two of them by their side. Looking at the world, only China is the best choice for Leo. Therefore, it is extremely important to build a good relationship with the Chinese government, and Longya is another form of government representative. Leo hopes that Hua Guo can adjust the importance of himself to the highest level. He does not want to have any chance of regret. Even in the end, Leo promised Zhang Huan that as long as Jenny and George are taken care of, he might bring back alien technology to quickly improve China''s technological level. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com Until Leo disappeared in front of the three of them, they still couldn''t calm down for a long time. During that period of time, they seemed to have re-entered another world, so miraculous and incredible. "I''m going back, this matter must be reported to the top leader!" Zhang Lao calmed down forcibly, and he stood up and said, holding the box with the hard drive tightly in his hand, showing his uneasiness. "I''ll go back with you, you can''t tell at all from your brain." Old Li also got up immediately and said. "No, Mr. Li, you stay. The only bond between us and Leo is Jenny and George. I don''t allow any accidents between them. Remember, it is any accident!!!" Zhang Huan stood up and confessed. "I went back with Zhang Lao. There are too many aspects involved in this matter, and many directions and policies may have to be changed as a result!" When Mr. Li heard this, he said, "Well, am I a little uninsured by myself?" You must know that the people in their top rankings are extremely proud people and have strong confidence in the task. But now, Old Li actually said such a thing. "I will make arrangements immediately when I go back, Lao Li, and hand it over to the General Research Institute immediately after the hard drive goes back. This matter can''t be delayed!!" "By the way, Mr. Li, I still have a magic weapon. I''ll give it to you later, including all the information about this mission." Zhang Huan walked out in a hurry, "Come on, now, lets check the identity information of everyone in the Peninsula Hotel, including all the staff!" "I''ll mobilize Computer One to find out the identity of this mysterious man!!" With that, he took the metal figure in his hand and left. Chapter 663： Desperate strengthening "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Speaking of the black prison side. Because it solved a large number of Hydra members, it got into a lot of trouble. But because SHIELD survived. Under Leo''s account, Hill also dealt with the black prison problem. Stopped the police at the last moment of forcibly breaking into the black jail group. Not only the black jail who was treating him sighed with relief, but the police outside also heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone knows what this place is, and even more understand the combat effectiveness here. If it weren''t for the tight pressure from above, and the trouble here is so big. The police didn''t want to care about this mess. You should know that because of this extremely influential matter, when the superior wants to gather police to deal with the black prison. I don''t know how many police officers have resigned under this pressure because they are coming to fight the black prison. Finally, after the police retreated, the black commercial cars under the building were all owned by the black prison. In addition, the four S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who had successfully verified that they were not Hydra chose to follow the black prison after that. They were completely conquered by the fighting power of the three people in the black prison. Since SHIELD has become what it is now, it is better to go with the black prison. Because of this incident, almost all members of SHIELD were taken over by the US government, and many agents chose to retire. The original elite group has become a mess again. The three of Chen Haoran stayed silently in the black prison building. The flames in Chen Haoran''s hands were jumping for joy, but they were weakly thrown between his hands. Although this scene is still so incredible to ordinary people, in the black prison, almost everyone knows the character of Chen Haoran. Ryze and Langdu were enthusiastically exercising their abilities in the room. Just like a child who just got a new toy, he was excited about it. The two also practiced against each other from time to time to find their feelings. At present, in the entire black prison, only Rez and Langdu have been injected with a new type of extremist reagent, and their combat power is far beyond ordinary people. Even Zoster is the same, not the opponent of the two at all. But they still obeyed Leo''s words, and did not conduct human experiments again, at best they experimented on mice. Although Maya couldn''t wait to do human experiments, but Leo''s order was there and she didn''t dare to move. But this did not stop Maya''s enthusiasm for collecting materials. These days, she has been searching for raw materials for making reagents. Then come back for reprocessing, and after finishing, the reagents are sealed up. Today, at least eight reagents have been saved. Chen Haoran was lying in the laboratory boringly, looking at the white ceiling, his depressed mood made him more irritable. What the **** did the boss do? Didnt you say that you should team up together? Why did he slip away by himself and took the woman away! Boom! ! He squeezed the fireball in his hand, and sparks splashed all over the ground of the laboratory. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Maya, still in a white coat, walked in hastily. Seeing sparks circling all over the floor gave her a slight start. "Chen Haoran, put away the fire, ready to start working!!" Chen Haoran lowered his arm, and the countless sparks on the ground, as if there was life, slowly crawled towards his hand. Reunited into a small fireball. "The boss hasn''t ordered, what can you do? Where are the materials? You have almost emptied the black prison property recently." Chen Haoran said lazily. "Speaking of which, didn''t Zoster bother you? You have spent almost 200 million dollars recently." Maya looked at Chen Haoran and said angrily. "You go and inform Zoster, the boss''s order has just come!" "what?!!" Chen Haoran jumped up from the bench and said excitedly. "The boss is going to bring his relatives to inject the Extremis Reagent. Now I will be asked to do human tests. No accidents are allowed!" "I''m about to start debugging now, you go to Zoster and let him bring the first batch of lists!" Maya said excitedly, "But there can only be six at most, and two doses are left for the boss!" "Okay, I''m going now!!" Chen Haoran finally heard a little hope and strode excitedly towards Zoster''s office. "Old Zuo, the boss finally came to order, and now we can start the human test." "The boss wants Maya to adjust to the best condition, and no mistake is allowed." "Maya asked me to ask you for a list of people to test." Zost raised his head from the state of processing the file. The eyes were still calm, not as excited as Chen Haoran. Then he picked up a document on hand and handed it over. "There are five people on this, just leave it to Maya, she knows what to do?" Chen Haoran took it and said curiously, "Are you ready already?" "Of course, I have long thought of today, and I have been picking suitable candidates." Zoster nodded and said naturally. Chen Haoran flipped through it, and couldn''t help asking, "Why are these people so old and don''t have Dick''s name?" "You don''t want your brothers to strengthen first?" Zost heard Chen Haoran''s question and glanced up. "They are not there yet, this time the task is mainly to prepare for the boss''s relatives." "Although I don''t know who it is and how old it is~www.novelhall.com~ but depending on the boss''s worries, it should be quite young, and it is very likely that it is a figure in the parents'' generation!" "On these five lists, the age groups of those stages are distributed so that Maya has a better chance of testing." Chen Haoran looked at Zoster''s eyes with amazement. "But you only have five places, and Maya said there can be six people." With that, Chen Haoran''s eyes looked at Zoster strangely. It seemed to indicate that he had caught Zoster''s loophole. Zoster looked at Chen Haoran. "You also need to reserve a reagent to test in front of the boss''s relatives in person to minimize their fear!" "That''s not necessarily, that kind of painful feeling, let others see it, it will only become more fearful!" Chen Haoran said so. Zost also nodded in agreement, "So, someone who can bear that burning sensation is needed to test!" Having said that, Zoster also gave a slight pause. "At that time, I will test it personally so that the boss''s relatives can easily perform the injection!" Chen Haoran''s eyes looked at Zoster, but he was a little frightened. This guy, there are too many things to consider. ... Five days have passed. Several people on Xander Star had already begun to move a little bit around. Wait another day, wait another day and call the boss! ! on the earth. Leo also took Jenny and George to stroll around Shanghai, and then prepared to take the two back to the black prison. The man with cosmic consciousness that Zhang Huan was looking for had no results. Leo didn''t care too much, at least he deeply impressed the man''s face. Early that morning, Leo and his men were about to leave. Chapter 664： Back to New York "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Zhang Huan looked at Leo with a serious face. "We will continue to search for news about that man, and as soon as there is news, we will notify you immediately!" Both George and Jenny beside Leo had cheerful smiles. The family of three hasn''t played so happily for a long time. This is the happiest period for Jenny and George in recent years. Jenny and George have always wanted to play with Leo carefree. "Leo, do you have any plans next?" Jenny stood beside Leo and said happily. "Do you want to go to other places in China? In fact, there are still many places in Shanghai that haven''t been finished, so why are you planning to leave?" "There will be a chance, but we have to do something right now." Leo also said with a smile. "Lao Li, Lao Zhang, thank you for your **** these days!" George looked at the two seniors aside and said. Although their faces looked, Zhang Lao and Li Lao were younger than Jenny and George. But when Jenny and George knew the age of the two seniors, they were really shocked, and their words were full of respect. The two seniors just smiled, hugged fists to the two, and said nothing. Leo looked at Zhang Huan, "This time I''m going to take them back to do something, and then I''m still going to leave both of them at Hua Guozhong." "Don''t worry, as long as we are in China, we will guarantee the safety of Jenny and George!" "Okay, then I will thank you first." As he said, Leo took Jenny and George''s arms with both hands, and the blue light flashed on his body, leading them to disappear in front of several people. Zhang Huan, Zhang Lao, Li Lao, as well as two celestial ranking masters hidden in the dark, and three ground ranking masters all walked out. "Chief, what do you think?" Old Li with a long sword looked at the blank ground where the three had just disappeared, and said. "Go back and continue to investigate the person Leo asked us to find. We did not expect that after only one monitor caught that person, there would be no news." "I''m talking about Leo and the others leaving!" Zhang Huan turned his head and said, "Leo will come back. Only China can do the best protection. Leo doesn''t trust the US government at all. Isn''t this a good thing?" "The policy above will come down during this time. Everyone prepares. This is an opportunity for our country!" "The ability to include Leo alone is better than the entire Avengers." Zhang Huan said with flashing eyes, and then waved, everyone withdrew. Only Lao Li still followed Zhang Huan with a long knife on his back. "Old Li, how about this knife?" Zhang Huan took a look and asked. "best in the world!!" There was a bit of excitement in Li Lao''s sharp eyes. When I got this knife and cut my sword into potato shreds, I never let it go. However, as a master who knows how to use weapons on the top ranking list, he is naturally the best candidate to control this knife. "Unfortunately, the country hasn''t found anything about it, otherwise this knife won''t be handed over to you so easily!" Zhang Huan smiled and nodded and said, "But Jenny and George are also handed over to you. Now your relationship is the best. It seems that you will be with them for a long time!" When Mr. Li heard it, he laughed, "That''s not extremely comfortable, and speaking of it, I haven''t taken a good look at our country!" "Haha, that''s good, that''s good!!" The two also left with a laugh. ... On the top floor of the black prison, three figures appeared on the top of the building. The whistling wind around them was under Leo''s control and slowly passed over the three of them. Jenny and George turned to look at the surrounding high-rise buildings with a far different architectural style. I couldn''t help asking, "Leo, are we back in New York again?" "Well, some things are better handled here." Leo nodded and said. Jenny stood aside, looking at her home in the distance, with a little nostalgia and worry in her eyes. "Didn''t you say that New York is not very safe now?" Leo smiled. "With me, you won''t get any harm anywhere!!" Jenny also couldn''t help pulling up Leo''s sleeve, "Then can we go home? It''s time to clear those things in the refrigerator." "Let''s go back later, there is still something you need to do now." Leo smiled and led the two of them down. With a lightly shake of the finger, the locked door opens automatically. Take the two directly to the laboratory. Along the way, the two of them looked at those around them in black suits, who didn''t look like good people and walked through them. "Hi boss!!" Everyone would say so when they saw Leo. "Leo, where is this? It''s kind of like..." George said. "Yes, it''s the headquarters of the Black Prison Group, aunt and uncle, I may be a little busy in the future and won''t always be by your side." "But your identities are somewhat special, so you need some self-protection power, at least, to be able to protect yourself before I come." Leo was at the door of the laboratory, turned around and looked at the two carefully and said. Jenny and George glanced at each other, and both nodded in understanding ~www.novelhall.com~ without the slightest opinion. "Here you can get that kind of self-preservation, mainly, it can extend your life span and make you younger." Leo said, pushing open the door of the laboratory. In the door, Maya is still a white medical gown that has remained unchanged for a hundred years, and the whole person is constantly busy on the experimental platform. On the side, there are also five men with naked upper bodies with a lot of equipment connected to them, which should be detecting something. Chen Haoran calmly sat aside, looking at Leo who walked in. She was frightened and suddenly jumped up from her chair, "Boss, you are here!!" Maya listened naturally, and turned to look. Seeing Leo who walked in, and the two old people around him, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Boss, it''s all tested, don''t worry!" "That''s good, so Aunt Jenny and Uncle George will leave it to you!" Leo looked at Maya and smiled. "Well, don''t worry, two uncles and aunts, let me do a test first." Maya walked into the testing room with two nervous elderly people. Chen Haoran put away the cell phone that had just contacted Zoster. "Boss, these people are all good players who inject Extremis Reagent these days, and they have been very successful in strengthening!" "boss!!" Five sturdy men, looking at Leo, who was a little thin in front of him, they all couldn''t help but bend over and shout. The door slammed open, and Zost had already walked in. "Boss, you are here!" "You five go back first, and report any questions in time!" Zoster stood in front of Leo respectfully, looking at Leo''s slightly frowning appearance, that is, immediately called a few people back. Chapter 665： Sudden explosion "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Zost!" Leo looked at Zoster, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and stepped forward to give him a hug. "No problem this time?" "Don''t worry, boss, Maya has been making final meticulous improvements these days, and has full confidence in all physical conditions!" Zoster looked at Leo and explained, with a little confidence in his words. "That''s good, I really don''t want any accidents!!" Leo turned his head and looked at the experimental platform in front of him, and said softly, "If possible, I really hope that Maya can eliminate the pain of Extremis Reagent!" Zoster looked at Leo''s extremely concerned eyes, and his attention to Jenny and George was raised to the highest point. "Maya is already doing her best to solve this!" Zoster said firmly in his eyes, "From the perspective of the last experimenter, the level of pain has been reduced many times compared with Langdu''s time." "Also, let me conduct the experiment first, which is enough to make the two old people feel relieved." "what?" Leo looked at Zoster in surprise. Zoster looked at Leo and grinned, "Actually, I wanted to inject reagents a long time ago, and the two guys, Rondo and Rez, always ask me to practice. "Where is the sparring, in fact, I just want to abuse me. Now, I have to teach them a lesson!" Leo looked at Zoster, who had firm eyes in front of him, and finally nodded. "it is good!!" Soon, both Jenny and George walked out wearing loose clothing. Maya also hurriedly took two thick stacks of materials and walked to the matching room, "Wait a minute, up to twenty minutes!" "Maya, let me do it first!" Zoster said directly at this moment. Maya glanced at Zoster. Maya had already been told about this, and the reagents for Zoster had already been prepared. "Well, let Stacey give you an injection later, I''m going to prepare reagents for my uncle and aunt." Zoster didn''t care about this, and the whole person walked towards Jenny and George. Soon, the two also understood the identity of the person in front of them. The biggest leader of the black prison group. Unexpectedly, this person who was going to do experiments before them turned out to be the top steward of the black prison group. All of a sudden, it really caused the two old people to let go of a lot of guard and tension in their hearts, and they started talking with Zoster. Chen Haoran took Leo to the side. "Boss, didn''t you say you let me go out? Why did you let the demon woman go out first, and let me stay in the black prison alone!" Chen Haoran said aggrievedly, "I have been in the Black Prison Building for several years, and I have been able to figure out every corner. It is too boring!" Leo looked at Chen Haoran and was a little angry, "If it wasn''t for me last time, you were roasted into coke, you still want to go out!" "What the **** is going on with you now? Does that feeling still find you?" Chen Haoran recalled, "That inexplicable feeling is always strong and weak, it seems to be afraid of something!!" "Do you want to try again? I seem to know what this is!" "Don''t don''t!" Chen Haoran hurriedly waved, his body curled up and looked at Leo timidly. "That kind of feeling, life is better than death, I don''t want to try the taste of being slowly scorched by the fire, it is almost the same as the top ten tortures!!!" "Let''s wait for the next independent excitation to solve it!!" Chen Haoran shuddered severely, and it seemed that he was really terrified of that feeling. Its too inhumane. I just burned my enemies to ashes in an instant without suffering. Its too inhumane and inhumane! ! Even after leaving, he kept shook his head and thought. Leo also shook his head and laughed at the two of them, but now he has no idea about the dimension of the distant country. After all, Jenny and George are more important now. Soon, Stacy came with big and small orange-red potions. Almost all the positions on the operating table were hung, there were seven or eight packs, more than two thousand milliliters of liquid. It also attracted the attention of several other people. Jenny and George also knew what to face next, "Are these potions used by the three of us?" "No, it''s just for one person." Zoster said with a smile, took off his shirt and lay on the experiment platform without any delay. Stacey is the longest assistant with Maya. Three of the first five people are Stacey to do it himself. Zoster is also very relieved. After everyone''s injection, Stacey inserted two thick needles into the blood vessels of Zoster''s elbows, like drawing blood. The reagent was quickly injected into Zoster''s body. Within a few minutes, there was a little light like lava cracks all over Zoster''s body. But Zost still didn''t say a word, his eyes closed peacefully. It''s just that the red cheeks and the little sweat on his forehead showed the inner restlessness. Leo stared directly at the changes in Zoster''s body. Everything on the body is slowly being transformed, and a wonderful energy is linking every corner of Zoster''s body. The strong high-concentration nutrient reagent was swallowed by Zoster''s body. However, Zoster''s originally grayish temples were restored to black. The small wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are slowly smoothed again. Although these details are very small ~www.novelhall.com~, when everything changes at the same time, Zoster''s whole person is a little different. In the eyes of Jenny and George, there was finally a touch of desire and expectation. The original fear about this matter has all disappeared. The results of Zoster''s own experiments are great, even exceeding Leo''s expectations. Leo cared about Jenny and George and didn''t even want them to be hurt at all. At this point, Zoster did a great job. When Zoster stood up from the experimental platform again, the whole person looked more than ten years younger than before. Zoster stretched out his sluggish waist, his body screamed, and he stretched out completely. At this time, he looked at everyone excitedly, making a fist between his hands. I saw a little crack on Zoster''s fists, and then a raging fire started. Then he waved it twice, all of which caused a hot fire mark in the air! Zoster''s face finally showed a happy smile from the bottom of his heart. Between the fists, with a fierce touch, a head-sized fireball flew straight towards Chen Haoran. The fireball hit the disapproving Chen Haoran''s chest. In the next instant, everyone''s imagination was subverted, and a huge explosion occurred. It was like a grenade detonated indoors. The huge explosion range included Jenny and George who had not undergone any reinforcement a few meters away. Chen Haoran was forcibly pushed out by the impact of the explosion, and there was no time to control the flame. The huge explosion didn''t take half a second. Seeing the impact of the explosion is about to affect Jenny and George. Only Liou clenched his fist tightly, and a little blue light burst out all around! Chapter 666： 2 people 1 up "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( No one expected that the small fireball would explode so strongly. Zoster, Chen Haoran and others were full of incredible expressions. At best, they thought that this fireball could only push Chen Haoran out a few steps. For Chen Haoran, the power of ordinary flames could not hurt him at all. In other words, if Chen Haoran is willing, he can even catch the fireball in mid-air. But Chen Haoran chose to fight hard, so an accident happened. Zost had just acquired the ability, he didn''t even know the nature of his fire ability, so he used it excitedly. He rarely has such moments of discomfort. But this feeling of becoming stronger visible to the naked eye is really cool, and Zoster is a little excited and irrational. Of course, there is another reason, because Leo is here. With the big boss behind him here, Zoster felt extremely relaxed, and finally he didn''t have to ask him to carry everything. If you know that you can''t figure it out, someone behind you can solve it. But everything is so bad. This small fireball that gathered half the energy of Zoster''s body, burst out with the power of a rocket. If you really let it explode in the room like this. I am afraid that half of the room will be destroyed and burned. In the range, I am afraid it also includes Jenny and George a few meters away. The flame and shock wave of the explosion just dissipated from Chen Haoran''s chest for less than half a second. In the whole room, a little bit of blue light burst out, as if scattered, but it appeared compactly to cover the whole room. Leo''s fists were clenched, and his eyes widened slightly. Above the vest, azure blue light was also shining, becoming the central source point of the entire room. But the flames spreading around and the powerful shock waves, in the eyes of everyone, stopped slowly. At the same time, several people in the room also found that their bodies were also immobile. He seemed to have a heavy burden on his body, or, the surrounding air, all condensed into stones in an instant. The whole person was locked in an extremely close-fitting small coffin, unable to move his fingers. In this static picture, only Leo walked around randomly. Looking at the center of the explosion, Leo raised his hand and shook it slightly. At the center of the original explosion, it seemed as if a small black hole had formed, and all the surrounding explosion flames were swallowed and pulled over. The nearest Chen Haoran had bloodshot eyes. If it weren''t for the entire body to be imprisoned, he would definitely tremble all over. With a keen perception, he was going crazy looking at the black hole in the space less than two meters away from him. It''s like watching countless files move closer to me, and I can cut myself into potato shreds at any time. It''s like throwing the most scared snake into a pit full of poisonous snakes. The teeth rattled as if they were about to break in the next second. But the whole person could not help but drifted slowly towards the black hole, as if watching his neck getting closer and closer to an electric saw. With a wave of his hand, Leo moved both Jenny and George back five meters, directly approaching the edge of the laboratory. Then, I saw that the little black hole in the center finally disappeared. What disappeared at the same time was the flames and powerful shock waves that had already splashed. With Leo snapping his fingers again, the blue light around him disappeared instantly. All of them fell directly to the ground after a physical meal. Similarly, Chen Haoran, who was originally pushed away by the impact of a powerful explosion, sat on the ground calmly, as if nothing just existed. Jenny and George leaned against the wall with lingering fears, and patted their chests with reddish faces. Zost knelt in a daze, feeling a little at a loss. The strong shock wave that was supposed to destroy the instruments and equipment just now turned into a breeze, which suddenly appeared in the room, blowing on everyone. This time, Zost was also awakened by surprise, with not only guilt but also fear in his eyes. Looking at the direction of Leo and Jenny George, his head knocked down without hesitation. However, in the midair, there was a white palm, blocking Zoster''s head. "Get up, I know you didn''t mean it, this ability is good, go back and exercise!" Leo looked at Zoster who was kneeling on the ground and said softly. Zoster couldn''t help but look up at Leo. What I saw was not the anger and killing intent I imagined, but peace and comfort. After too long, Zoster almost forgot what kind of person Leo was. Perhaps Leo''s image has gradually changed in his heart. But at this moment, Zoster''s eyes turned red involuntarily. Zoster was pulled up by Leo, the excitement that had just been strengthened before disappeared. With flushed eyes, he glanced at Leo, and walked towards Jenny and George a little staggering. Looking at the two old people in front of them~www.novelhall.com~Zost bowed deeply, "I''m sorry!" George, who had recovered his peace, patted Zost on the shoulder. "It''s okay, but don''t be so impulsive in the future, you know?" Jenny also said with a smile, "Thanks to Liou this time, otherwise, it would be really bad luck!" "Zost, thank you for testing it in front of us, we feel better!" Zoster smiled bitterly and walked out silently. "However, this reagent is really powerful, and it can make people so powerful!" Jenny said mysteriously. In the center of the room, the hole left by the explosion is still there. Leo just used space gems, coupled with space confinement, space transfer, and transferred all the violent energy to the original uninhabited island. But unlike the original stone of time, everything that was destroyed can be restored to normal. As they were talking, Maya and Stacey also walked out of another professional mixing room with two reagents. Looking at the pothole that suddenly appeared on the ground was also a little confused. "Huh? What about Zoster? Why is there a pit suddenly on the ground?" Maya looked at Chen Haoran again, "What are you doing sitting on the ground?" Chen Haoran also smiled bitterly, and got up from the ground, "Be careful, I''m going now, it''s really bad here!" After speaking, he greeted Leo, and left with trembling steps. Although Maya didn''t know what happened, she also knew what to ask and what not to ask. There is no need to ask for this kind of information on this occasion. Maya looked at the two old men and then at Leo. "Boss, why don''t you two come together?" Chapter 667： Yongdu is here "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo understands Maya''s concerns, and the pain in the experiment is inevitable. It would be unbearable for either of the two to watch the pain and suffering of the other. It would be better to inject together and end together, so that neither of them has to feel uncomfortable. It will not cause greater mental pressure and burden to either of the two. "What do you think?" Leo turned and asked Jenny and George. The two of them didn''t procrastinate, and they went to the experimental platforms on both sides. The heads are leaning against each other, but neither of them can see each other''s appearance and can only hear each other''s voice. Maya and Stacy started to inject without any hesitation. The strengthening and transformation of Jenny and George has begun! Leo watched the two''s experiment nervously, and the golden light in his eyes had not broken. ... On the Sandal Star. Jason and the others gathered in the empty hall again. After five days of getting along with each other, and after three quarrels, the relationship between everyone finally eased and got closer. After all, we have to gather together to eat takeaway every day, and we all celebrate together. This feeling is quite fresh to the few sitting. "Quil, how long do you think they will be here?" Rocket looked at Xing Jue and asked. Quill looked at several people and clicked on his tablet. "Yongdu and the others have already arrived on Xandal Star one day ago. It is estimated that they can find our news within three hours at most." With that, he couldn''t help but look at Jason. "I said Boss Jason, Yongdu is not as good as I am, in case he wants this ball too." "Don''t you just offer a bounty of 200,000? What if you give it to him?" Lorelai said while sitting on the sofa. The Rocket sat on one side, "No matter what, I think we should also leave. It is half a galaxy away from the position that Camora said." "Even if it takes a lot of time to rush past, everything is empty before seeing the money!" Camora also looked at Jason expectantly. Recently, Ronans behavior has become more and more abnormal, and he is still destroying the outpost placed by the Nova Empire on an alien planet. Furthermore, as far as the news is concerned, Ronan is getting closer and closer to Shandal, and it seems that something is wrong! Even, its very likely that the second group of people to **** the rough stone has already been dispatched. If they dont leave soon, no one knows what will happen next. Jason looked at the people in front of him, the number of four billion was in front of him, and no one would be unimpressed. It was Lorelai, who realized the importance of money, and had the same desire for the so-called four billion. Jason thought. Before the bosss explanation was, lets pay attention to the Rockets and Groot. Now they are in front of us, so the bosss task has been completed. Even if we go out, as long as we carry the rocket and Groot, isnt it? No, you still have to ask the boss for advice. Thinking of this, a sharp blade appeared in Jason''s hand, and he stabbed it in the thigh without hesitation. The hard blow almost pierced the thigh. But Jason actually gritted his teeth without humming a word, but a lot of sweat appeared on his dark red face. This sudden movement shocked everyone around. Quill and Kamora couldn''t help standing up. Quill walked to Jason, "Wait a minute! We can discuss this first, why are you so impulsive?" "I''m looking for a medical kit for you!!" Haven''t waited for Quill to move. "The medical kit is here!" On one side, Xiaojie hurriedly hugged a big box and walked over. After placing it in the center of the living room, the medical kit automatically unfolded and quickly gave medication guidelines based on Jason''s current situation. At the same time, he also reminded Jason to go to the hospital for timely treatment. Xiaojie quite experienced took out the medicine and package supplies from the medical kit. After Jason saw Xiaojie''s movements, his eyes were horizontal, and he directly reached out and pulled the sharp blade out of his thigh! Seeing this, Xiaojie wanted to immediately go forward to bandage, but was stopped by Jason. Staring closely at his wound, the blood kept flowing out of the wound, and soon gathered into a small pool on the ground. What made everyone more surprised was the brilliant golden light emerging from the wound! It was obviously a normal wound two seconds ago, but a strong golden light appeared in the next second. But the original wound that was a bit exaggerated, the amount of bleeding was getting less and less. It was as if this golden light had the breath of life. Even if you didn''t see the scene clearly, the people around you knew it. This strange golden light is used for healing. Jason was also very relieved when he saw this wiping. "Finally contacted the boss, I hope he can come over soon after he finds out!" "Your communication method is special enough, so **** and exciting, most people can''t imitate it." The Rockets praised from the side that they were really more and more curious about this so-called behind-the-scenes boss. "I''m Groot!" "Groot is right, let''s bandage it first!" Rocket translated Groot''s words. Xiaojie was refreshed from these reactions, and hurriedly wrapped the wound to ~www.novelhall.com~ but reached halfway through, but stopped, looking at the blood-stained wound on his thigh, feeling a little at a loss. When Kamora saw this, he thought Xiaojie wouldn''t handle it, but just took what was in Xiaojie''s hand and was going to bandage Jason. But only then did she discover that the blood that had just spurted like a fountain just disappeared. There was no fresh blood on the original wound. Reaching out to wipe away the remaining blood on the wound, only to find that the penetrating wound that was just a big gap just disappeared. "Damn, is this Jin Guang doing it? This kind of recovery ability is too strong?" When Camora saw this, she couldn''t help but yelled. But in just ten seconds, this huge wound has recovered? ! ! You know, the sharp blade just now had a bleeding port, and the wound it caused was simply difficult to repair, and it made the treatment even more difficult. However, it was so recovered that everyone could not believe it. Jason got up and moved around twice, "Otherwise you think how dare I use this method!" The Rockets couldn''t help but look at it, "Are you a new superpower!! Too abnormal!" "I''m Groot!" "You won''t bleed, and your recovery ability is also very fast!" The Rockets turned around and said with a smile at Groot. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three knocks on the closed door. "closed!!" Jason yelled so loudly. "Jason, I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find Quill!!" A slightly hoarse and teasing voice came in from behind the door. Quill heard this, his face paled for two minutes. "Oops, Yongdu is here!!" Chapter 668： Courageous "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Quil, brat, open the door for me!!" Yongdu''s iconic hoarse voice came from outside again. As soon as this voice came out, Quill could imagine Yongdu in his head. The azure blue skin, with a cracked tooth, a hoarse voice, and the red mark on the top of his head, everything was deeply embedded in his mind. In this way, Quill turned out to look at Jason in a panic. "Yongdu is here, what should I do?" "Jason, I know Kid Querna is in your shop, let him come out, I won''t bother you!!" Yongdu still shouted loudly outside. There are only four or five people with them, and as they are in the Xander Star, it is necessary to be a little vigilant, after all, their work is not so glorious. Jason looked at several people, "Lorelai, put away the spiritual ball!" "I understand Yongdu. He is not an unreasonable person. In fact, he talks about this matter." Camora looked at Quill''s somewhat nervous look, but he didn''t know what to do and was willing to say. "This money, if you divide it up like this, no one can get much in the end!" "Every more person is a risk, and there is a huge team behind Yongdu!" Camora glanced at Jason. In fact, Kamora didn''t understand Yudu, after all, Yudu was just one of the hundred predators factions. Even Yongdu''s predator team is not considered one of the top 100, because Quill''s room was squeezed out by the top 100 predators faction. But such a character is not worthy of the goddaughter of the universe overlord Thanos. Jason looked at everyone, "I understand, don''t talk about it!" With a lightly staggered wave of his hands, the door of the Red Whale Shop opened in an instant, revealing the figures behind him. Jason also greeted with a big smile, "Haha, old man Yongdu, long time no see!" Enthusiastically stepped forward to give Yongdu a hug. Yongdu didn''t even mind stepping forward to give a warm hug and said with a big smile. "Okay, you old fellow, is this trying to grab someone from me?" "We are all a family, where do we divide you and me! Isn''t yours mine?" Jason said with a smile. "Then you **** sold me so expensive last time!" Yongdu also patted Jason on the back fiercely and said with a loud laugh. "A few good items are sold to you at a loss." "But those two most expensive energy batteries are useless!" "Look at why you came here suddenly? Haha, just for the kid Quill, why don''t you worry about staying with me?" "I still know you old guy, I don''t worry about this stinky kid Quill!! Haha." The two of them laughed loudly and presumptuously in front of everyone like an old friend who hadn''t seen them for a long time. Just the words in it make people feel that the atmosphere seems a little strange. "I''m Groot." "No, Groot, you are right, this is human hypocrisy, hahahaha!!" Rocket laughed aside. Yongdu''s gaze has been swept away from everyone. Unexpectedly, in addition to Quill, there are actually a tree man, a talking fox, and the green-skinned woman. None of these three seem to be good. "Is this little mouse your new pet? Your hobby has changed, and you don''t want to raise a giant star beast?" Yongdu looked at the rocket and said with a smile. The Rocket heard the word "mouse" in Yongdu''s mouth, and his heart was furious. He drew a gun behind him and wanted to shoot at Yongdu. Groot stopped him quickly. At the same time, Yongdu lifted his windbreaker gently, and the arrow pinned on his waist also burst out with a little red light. There was a fierce light in Yongdu''s eyes. To be the leader of a predator team, the life in his hand is not as simple as one or two. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Yongdu, calm down, calm down!" When Quill saw it, he immediately stopped between the two of them, watching Yongdu and said quickly. "Oh, see who this is? Isn''t this Quill who stole my ball?!!!" Yongdu''s voice changed from a joke to a ferocious voice, as if he was about to attack Quill with a knife in the next second. "Wait, wait! Yongdu!" Jason turned around and stood in front of Yongdu again, and his words became more serious from the original laughter. "Isn''t your ball going to the broker? How did I charge it? The price is 30% higher than his!" Kamora also stood up when he just moved bravely. There were also actions, Rockets and Groot, and even Lorelai, who was a little lazy, jumped up from the sofa. A few people stood side by side, and they also looked quite powerful. Of course, what makes a few people act is not to say how deep a **** friendship they have established in the past few days. Although, the few people are now familiar with each other. But the main reason for the actions of several people is still the four billion yuan. Only Xiaojie was sitting aside, looking at Yongdu''s eyes a little strange. Strange, you dont see excitement and killing in Yongdus emotions at all? Is there something wrong with my talent? Yongdu watched the movements of the people in front of him ~www.novelhall.com~, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Wow, it seems Quill you have joined a new team?" "No, Yongdu, it''s just... it''s just that I received another task, and it may take some time." "When I get the money, I will renovate the captain''s room for you." Quill looked at Yongdu and said. He knows how strong Courage is. He has been training with Courage since he was a child, and he has naturally seen how strong his Sonic Arrow is! Being able to become one of the hundred great plundering groups in the universe is definitely not easy to mess with. Yongdu''s eyes flickered after hearing Quill''s words. But a pocked face behind Yongdu was close to Yongdu and said something quietly. "Jason, you know it too. Those who work in our business have this rule. Whoever takes it from will give it to whoever takes it!" "Don''t be kidding, Yongdu, how much does the broker charge? I will double." Jason said grandiosely, "But Quill has to run with me for a few days, I have a great use!" After listening to Jason''s words, Yongdu started thinking. But when he heard the sentence after Jason, his winks became embarrassed. Reached out and pulled Jason out, "Jason, what do you want to do?!!!" "what?" Jason still couldn''t touch his head. "That person!! That... God!!" Yongdu said viciously. This time, Jason clearly felt anger and killing intent from Yongdu''s emotions. "I don''t understand what you mean! Yongdu, why are you so angry!!" When Jason felt the clear killing intent in Yongdu''s mind, he was also a little confused. This was the first time that Yongdu was so angry. Chapter 669： Sandal Star, Leo is here "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "What god?!!! What on earth are you talking about?!!!" Jason looked at Yongdu incomprehensibly, his eyes slightly nervous. He knows Yongdu''s identity and combat effectiveness, and he is not Yongdu''s opponent. Jason still knows this. When Yongdu looked at Jason, he also believed that Jason really didn''t know about it. He put down the collar holding Jason. "Forget it, that''s not the case." "Hey, Yongdu, what did you do? Or, what does Quill have to do with the **** you are talking about?" Jason adjusted his collar, looked at Yongdu and asked. "You don''t need to know this. What about the ball? I have to take the ball and the people!" Yongdu actually looked at Jason and said so. "Hey, that''s a bit past, four hundred thousand, how did I collect that ball?" Yongdu looked at Jason with a grin full of teeth. "Your little shop never makes a loss, and Quill is definitely not worth that much money!" "It seems that that ball is worth a lot of money?!!!" Speaking of Yongdu, he approached Jason slightly, "Now that someone outside is looking for this ball, even if you stay on Xander, it is absolutely unsafe." "If you still want to keep this small shop, it is safer to give me this ball first." Jason''s attitude towards Yongdu also changed slightly. "Yongdu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I have to tell my boss about this matter. In any case, this matter must be determined by him." Jason said firmly in his eyes, staring at Yongdu closely. He looks like he will desperately do not agree. Yongdu was also taken aback by such Jason. You know, the two are already familiar with each other, although they just nodded their heads before they met Leo. But after Jason opened the Red Whale Shop, the relationship between them has gradually deepened. It can be said that they have become a very good friend. It is not easy to meet a friend who has an appetite in the universe, and the relationship between the two is definitely good. "That''s the mysterious boss you often talk about? I have never seen him before!!" "You always admire this guy, who is he?" Yongdu calmed down his nervousness before looking at Jason and asked. "Mysterious and powerful, unpredictable and speculative, wait, I think he is coming soon!" Jason said with some expectation, he also looked forward to seeing the boss again. Whenever he saw the red whale that was less than one meter long, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart. Such a mighty power has always been myth and admiration in Jason''s heart. "Whatever you want! And, what''s the matter with the blood on your legs?" Yongdu stared at the blood on Jason''s trouser legs, and asked with some concern. "It''s okay, it''s just a long distance call!" In the small shop, Quill approached Camora, "You care about me so much, don''t you..." "Sit back for me! I just want to rush to the void as soon as possible. I don''t want any more accidents!!!" Kamora pushed Quiel away, angrily said. ... In the black prison building. Everything is still going on in an orderly manner. Leo watched Jenny and George tightly with his eyes, gold glittering in his eyes, watching everything about them. The Extremis Reagent slowly blended into the bodies of the two of them, slowly undergoing transformation. After Maya hasn''t rested for so many days, the tyranny of this strengthening has been smoothed down as much as possible. But the tearing pain caused by this kind of essential strengthening is inevitable. Even with Jenny and George. The orange-red energy is slowly infiltrating into the body, and at the same time, more energy is being led out. Gradually covered the whole body. The intensified pain also came as expected. In just a moment, the faces of the two of them turned red, their fists were clenched, their toes were tight, and their bodies were a little trembling. Everyone of the previous strengtheners is extraordinary. The veterans who have been on the battlefield, the mercenaries on missions, and the chief **** in street fights all have better tolerance for pain than ordinary people. But Jenny and George are just two ordinary people, no more ordinary people. There were no fights and fights. From childhood to most of the time, they were plain and plain, and had not suffered much. Being robbed, as long as you hand over the money you have, there won''t be so many madmen who have to hurt people. For George, speaking of the most recent time, I am afraid it was the last time Leo accidentally injured himself. And Jenny, it really didn''t have any pain. Even the average female fighting club has never had a child, but the pain tolerance of women is slightly stronger than that of men. In any case, the two did not say a word. They are all afraid of the person behind them, hearing their painful screams, they will feel even more uncomfortable. Therefore, the two of them would rather bear the pain in their hearts than shout out. Although the two of them endured great pain, so far, everything is proceeding smoothly. This pain will probably last for another five minutes or so, and after all the enhancements are completed, it will end smoothly. But at this moment, Leo felt an unusual touch in his heart. Close your eyes and perceive it carefully. It turned out that there was another golden light of one''s own being touched, and this situation means that the person was injured, and the injury was not light enough to touch the reaction of the golden light. And the location of that golden light is on the star of Sandal. Leo suddenly opened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ George and Jenny beside them were still strengthening slowly, without any accident. There are only two people on Xandal with the blessing of Leo Golden Light in their bodies, Lorelai and Jason. The most likely one is Jason, not many people can hurt Lorelai, even on Xander Star. But the two people I care about the most in front of me are experiencing experience again, so I don''t want to walk away casually! But it occurred to him that Jason might be fighting and might even be fatally injured. Leo stood up suddenly, looked at the four people in front of him, and nodded slightly. He stepped out and disappeared in place. Before Maya and Stacey came back, Leo appeared on the spot again. There was also a strange smile on Leo''s face. "This guy, I found them." Leo squinted in the past and came back, but he had already seen the Rockets and Groot. Surprisingly, Quill and Kamora were there. Don''t care about that much, let''s make sure that Jenny and George are strengthened successfully. Two minutes later, neither of them got off the experimental platform without any accident. From the naked eye, they seemed to be ten years younger in appearance. The two looked at each other and wiped the sweat from each other''s face. George and Jenny walked towards Leo. "Leo, go and do your job, it just so happens that we are here to get more familiar with our new body." It turned out that the two of them also saw the scene of Leo''s disappearance just now, in fact, they have been paying attention to themselves. Seeing the bright smiles on their faces, Leo happily disappeared in place. There are Maya and Stacey here, and she can''t help at all. Leo is here on Sandal. Chapter 670： "Load Power Rough Stone" "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Jenny and George are now beginning to understand Leo''s distress. When he has this ability, he has to carry more things. Although they didn''t know what happened, the two still agreed that Leo should go to work with him first. And Jenny and George, after seeing Zoster''s strengthening, were not able to control their strength. The two also understood that they must have a lot of strength training and physical familiarity. In short, the two were not unhappy about Leo''s departure, but were a little happy in their hearts. Under Zhang Huan''s powerful eloquence, the two finally understood Leo''s actions. Now, perhaps they will no longer feel depressed when Leo is away, because they understand that Leo must be doing more important things. These things are more important than Leo''s company. ... Sandal star. No one noticed Leo''s arrival. The previous flash in less than a second only made Leo confirm the situation here. After confirming that Jason was not in danger of life, he left instantly. This time, Leo appeared directly on the central square 100 meters away from the Red Whale Shop, and walked slowly toward this side. The atmosphere in the red whale shop is a bit awkward. The few brawny men who Yongdu brought, looked at the other people in the room strangely. Especially in the face of Quill, his face has always been angry. "Quil, you are dead, this time Yongdu will definitely kill you!!" "You betrayed the boss, he will pierce your throat!!" "A lot of people outside are asking for your troubles now!! It seems even Ronan is looking for you!!" A man with a scar on his forehead at the corner of his eye looked at Quill and said. "You have caused big trouble for our looting group!!" "Hey, why does this involve me? Shouldn''t this be Ronan''s problem?!!!" Quill said while looking at several people. At the same time, he couldn''t help taking a step back. He approached Kamora and asked softly but sternly, "How did Ronan know it was me? What''s the situation!!" "I''ve already said that Ronan has his own intelligence network. At that time, we all attracted the attention of the Nova Army. It is normal to be known by Ronan!!" Camora said with serious eyes. "We should have left long ago, if it weren''t for Jason''s gang, things would have gone away long ago!" "So I said, the longer we procrastinate, the more dangerous we are, especially when we stay in one place, just waiting for someone to catch it!!" Kamora said, with a trace of regret in her eyes! ! This was her only chance to get an infinite rough stone, and it might still be the one with the most destructive power. In the future, she might never have a chance to stop Thanos'' actions. She suddenly regretted it, and believed in Jason of the red whale shop, listening to his boasting, even the boss behind the myth. Of course, in Kamora''s heart, the words Jason said can also be used to describe the power of Thanos. But Kamora didn''t believe that there could be people as powerful as Thanos in a small shop on Xandar. But it is undeniable that she was still a little bit reluctant. Reluctant to give up this small and rudimentary shop, reluctant to give up the strife and laughter in the past few days, and these few seemingly unreliable partners. This is a happy moment she hasn''t enjoyed for many, many years. Don''t worry about the content of the next mission, don''t worry about whether you can still keep the whole body parts tomorrow. Although she was very firm in her heart, under these circumstances, she even couldn''t help but imagine that behind her, there was such a boss who could compete with Thanos. You can also laugh happily. But after all, it returned to reality. In fact, Kamora had long known that the goodness in her heart was impossible to achieve. But when this beautiful fantasy was really shattered, there was still a little pain in the cold and cruel heart. Camora looked at Lorelai next to him, "We can''t wait any longer. Yongdu has already found it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Ronan will thoroughly investigate the situation!" "We have to go now!!" Camora said firmly. But Lorelai returned to the sofa and lay down. The spiritual ball is on Lorelai, and no one can grab that ball from Lorelai. "Jason said, wait for the boss to come! I haven''t come now, the boss is probably delayed by something, so let''s wait a while." "Are you really going to wait for the so-called board to come?!!!" Camora looked at Lorelai and asked. "Ronan has an army, and if Thanos knows about it, it won''t be any use even if we stay on Xander forever!!" "Only by getting rid of the spiritual ball, we can live comfortably, have money, and escape further, so that he will never be found." In the past few days living with Lorelai, the relationship between the two women has improved a lot, and they have also learned a lot about each other. The friendship between women is so weird. They had a good chat before, and then they seemed to be enemies. Lorelai has always been good-tempered ~www.novelhall.com~ is far older than everyone present, including Groot. In addition, Leo was rescued from the dark Asgard prison. It is like letting a criminal sentenced to death be released suddenly acquitted. There are many things that have been taken aside and taken down. Perhaps from this time on, Lorelai is truly enjoying life. "That''s what you think, but it''s my responsibility to be optimistic about the spiritual ball. In fact, I enjoy my life now." "If I were the former me, I really don''t look at my current life, but after being locked up for six hundred years, I understand how beautiful life is!" "How important is freedom!" "This is not the time to talk about this!" Kamora said solemnly. "Compared with the Nova Army Corps, Ronan''s army is a bit worse. Ronan may not be able to enter the Xandar Star, but Thanos can definitely attack." "Moreover, Thanos can really forcibly attack Xander''s Star for the spiritual ball!!" Kamora said with fear in her eyes. "Otherwise you think why would anyone pay such a big price for this thing." When Lorelai heard this, she couldn''t help but became curious, and took out the spiritual ball in her hand, "Kamora, what are you talking about in it?" "I haven''t opened it for several days." Looking at the silver ball in his hand, Lorelai was curiously tight. Obviously know the pattern above, but there is no way to open it. "It''s loaded with rough strength stones." A cold and refreshing male voice that Camora had never heard before floated in from the door. When Lorelai heard this voice, his eyes lit up, and the whole person became energetic. Chapter 671： who are you "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Boss, you are finally here, it seems that Jason''s knife is still useful!" Lorelai stood up and said with some excitement. "Jason''s method is a bit rough, this is indeed my negligence!" The voice was a little closer again, and this extremely young figure was already standing at the door. Kamora''s eyes became extremely alert. You know, the voice of the two chatting was so small that even the Querna gang a few meters away could not hear it clearly, but an answer came from outside the door. Moreover, the voice of the answer appeared so clearly on the side, without the intention of disintegrating. Just such a hand made Kamora extremely vigilant. Besides, after hearing that the big boss behind him was about to show up after so long, he couldn''t help becoming very nervous. Listening to this voice, it may not sound very young. Of course, the universe is so big that there are no surprises, and it may also be an old perversion of baby voice. Perhaps Kamora was still with the boss behind the scenes who had been hearing about it, with such a trace of expectations, looking at the door with extremely serious expression. In the same way, Xiaojie and Quill became energetic all at once. The Rockets and Groot naturally stared at the door. You know, the reason that allowed them to stay is because this mysterious boss allowed Jason to keep the two. He seems to know a lot! Just relying on a few words from Leo, in everyone''s minds, it is a little taller. Sure enough, in the next second, a tall, well-proportioned young man walked in. The skin is so good that Lorelai is a little jealous. But his face looked a little immature, according to Kamora''s inference, plus this boss and Quill on the side came from the same planet. It is estimated that this young man is only twenty years old. The slightly stern eyes and the serious face made him look cute with a different smell, which was very attractive. Leo strode in. Seeing the brawny men that Yongdu had brought at the door, Leo just waved his hand gently. The four were forcibly pulled out. There is no resistance, just like being pulled out by a strong man, pulling their clothes fiercely. Sure enough, the four people were dragged out, and the living room of the Red Whale Shop was much wider. "Quil, I didn''t expect that you were here, and you also involved Yongdu in," Leo said with a smile. "Wow, Leo, long time no see, have you grown tall recently?" When Quill saw Leo, he opened his arms with a big laugh, as if he wanted a warm hug. "Come on, let''s talk about it first, what''s the situation now?!!!" Leo took Quill''s shoulder with one hand, trying to walk inside. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the other people in the hall. "Rocket, Groot, admired the name for a long time, but I have listened to the two names for a long time." Leo looked at the tall Groot and the petite Rocket. Of these two, one was dumb and silly, the other was clever, the other was not good at speech, and the other had sharp teeth. How did these two guys get together into a combination? Leo looked at the two with a bright smile, but this did not hinder Leo''s affection for the two. Whether it is the Rockets or Groot, although they have no friends, once they meet a partner who is truly worthy of being with, they will also pay the price of their lives. Just as Quill was captured by Yongdu, Rockets and Groot are willing to fly the smallest planes to fight the biggest enemy. Even if the size difference is hundreds or thousands of times, even if they know that 90% of them can''t win, they may die, but they are willing to do it! ! Just because of this, they don''t know how many lives they have surpassed. "Are you the boss Jason said? A little kid with no fur?" The Rockets looked at Leo in front of him and said unceremoniously. Even twenty seconds ago, Leo had just thrown away four strong men, but the Rockets were not at all shocked. "Then you are wrong, I''m just Jason''s boss." Leo chuckled lightly. He knew the Rockets'' character and didn''t want to argue with the Rockets. In his eyes, the Rockets suffered far more pain than expected. To be honest, Leo admired the Rockets'' ability to survive. "Groot, there are rare races in the universe. To be honest, how many war trees are there in the universe?" Leo walked in front of the tall Groot. Seeing Groot, who was covered with tight branches, he was really curious in his eyes. Even a little golden light appeared in his eyes, looking at Groot very curiously. "Hey, what do you want to do?!!!" The Rockets saw the anomaly in Leo''s eyes, as well as Groot''s silly look that he was still curiously leaning forward. Some angrily said, the whole person climbed directly on Groot, and some angrily looked at Leo. "Sorry, sorry, just a little curious~www.novelhall.com~ Leo looked at the angry rocket and smiled slightly apologetically. "How did Jason tell you that you should stay? " "I''m Groot!" "Usually stupid, when you mention money, you are excited!!" After the Rockets spit out Groot, they looked back at Leo. "Thirty thousand yuan, Jason let us stay for ten days, board and lodging and our downtime costs!!" The Rockets looked at Leo and said. "I''m Groot!" "I know, I know, okay, okay, twenty-five thousand, now that you are here, give me the money." Leo looked at the two and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, the money will be given, wait a minute." Lorelai looked at Leo who was walking, and threw the spiritual ball in his hand directly. Still talking. "Leo, you should have known this thing a long time ago?" But just as the spiritual ball flew out, Kamora jumped and robbed the spiritual ball in midair. Looking at Lorelai with incredible eyes. "What are you doing? Just give it to a child?" Quill also looked at everything in front of him with strange eyes. I even thought, what about Yongdu and Jason? Where did they go? Leo focused his gaze on Kamora. "Kamora, Thanos'' goddaughter, have you really decided to betray him?" "Still, this one opportunity is decided. You know, you only have one chance." "Although Thanos will not kill you, but you will never be the next time! Even the appearance of a nebula is not unexpected!" Leo said lightly, as if everything was in his heart. Kamo pulled tightly on the spiritual ball in his hand and fixed his eyes on Leo. "Who are you?" Chapter 672： Rough The Rockets looked at Leo with full vigilance. As soon as Leo came in, he noticed that Leo was wrong, and he was a terrifying opponent. This is his animal instinctive vigilance, and there are really few people who can make him feel dangerous. The little guy in front of everyone who was analyzing. Except for Lorelai, even Xiaojie and Quill have been watching Leo all the time. They don''t understand this at all, but they are extremely important to them. Leo looked at the few people in front of him who were staring at him. There was a big smile on his face. "Introduce yourself, everyone can call me Leo, the real name is more confusing for you, so I won''t say it." "The standard blue star people, of course, is what you call it. We call our planet Earth." "With a little trick, it can be regarded as helping Jason a lot, and he recognizes me as the boss, and it''s only for this reason." "And let you get together, naturally because you have heard of your big names, maybe you are a good partner." "I thought that the Rockets and Groot would arrive first. I didn''t expect that you were already together, and the spirit orb was brought over!" Leo looked at Camora in front of him, and lightly took a sheet of his right hand. The Cosmic Spirit Orb, which was held tightly by Kamo, flew into Leo''s hands in an instant. "Just right, I don''t need to look for it anymore." "Hey, this thing is not yours, we have a big deal to do!!" The Rockets still said unceremoniously. Camora stared at Leo, "Do you know what''s inside?" "Do you know what this is?" Leo also took the spiritual ball in his hand, looked at everyone and asked with a smile. "I tried it and didn''t open it, but I recognized it as the ancient pattern magic used by Asgard before, but I also don''t understand the meaning." Lorelai stood up and said frankly. "Oh? Is this the magic pattern of Asgard? It seems that the old fellow Odin did it." Leo couldn''t help but look carefully at the spiritual ball in his hand. "No wonder I feel a familiar feeling. The metal of this material, like Odin''s Destroyer armor, is all made of Ulu Alloy." "Is this Ulu Alloy?!!!" After listening to Leo''s words, Lorelai said with some excitement. "Even in Asgard, only elite fighters can use Ulu alloy weapons." "Excellent magic conductivity, very wear-resistant and tough, it is an essential material for making artifacts, and the price is very expensive!!" "Unfortunately, I haven''t owned my own Ulu weapon until now." Lorelai was a little annoyed, if she also had an Urukin weapon, she decided not to lose to Sieff so quickly. "Want, I''ll give it to you!" Leo looked at Lorelai and said. "What style do you want? Knife? Sword? Or axe? Meteor hammer?" "Sword, Asgard''s standard long sword will do. It is also the weapon I am most familiar with. Speaking of which, if I didn''t do that at the beginning, maybe I could join the Valkyrie queue. "Unfortunately, before I joined, Asgard experienced a catastrophe. The Valkyrie was destroyed by the regiment, and even Asgard was almost destroyed." "It was also at that time that I awakened my strength, but my strength was very weak. It was until six hundred years ago, that time that almost turned the entire Nine Realms upside down." Lorelai said with some longing memories. "Have you seen Hela? Have you ever experienced that battle? How old are you this year?" Leo asked Lorelai in surprise and curiosity. "Don''t you know how to ask a woman that her age is very disrespectful?" Lorelai did not answer directly. Leo smiled and shook his head, "Unexpectedly, I found a female subordinate over 1,500 years old." Lorelai also snorted, "Huh, our life span is long, how about it!" The conversation between the two made everyone around him dumbfounded, and they didn''t even dare to imagine what they were hearing. Lorelai is more than 1,500 years old. And this Leo, who seemed to be under twenty years old, was discussing things about that extremely powerful race, Asgard. And it seems to be very familiar with their king. "How did you know Hela? Even in Asgard, very few people know this thing!" Lorelai''s eyes looked at Leo even more curious. "That was a taboo. Fewer people are still alive. If I were not in prison, I am afraid I would die too." "I know so much!" Leo also said something proudly. I''ll learn about this later, and don''t worry now. "Back to the subject, do you know what this is?" Leo once again raised the spiritual ball and looked at everyone and asked. But there was a moment of silence. Everyone only knows that someone is willing to spend four billion to buy this ball, but they don''t want to think about this reason, only money. Because they were also afraid, once they knew what it was, they couldn''t make a move~www.novelhall.com~ But at this moment, Leo had already aroused their strongest exploration curiosity. "Kamora should know a little bit, but it''s just a guess, Camora, I think you should know that there is an infinite rough stone inside, right?" Leo stared sideways at Camora and said. Camora''s eyes moved a little. Just now she drew the knife several times, but the hilt of the knife around her waist didn''t move at all. The knife that was originally extremely handy, but now it doesn''t move. Although I don''t know what happened, 80% of it is related to the person in front of me, very strong! This person is very strong! ! In this way, seeing that Leo had already clarified the words, she didn''t need to conceal anything. "Yes, we investigated for a long time before we probably found out that it was a hiding place for an infinite rough stone, but I really can''t be sure which one is!" "What is the infinite rough stone?!!!" Rocket and Quill said in unison. "What infinite rough stone?!!!" Outside the gate, the voices of two other people came. And Yongdu''s unique hoarse voice, "What are you four doing lying on the ground, get up quickly!" "What can''t you say, forget it, just stay here for me!" Yongdu cursed angrily and followed Jason in. Without the shackles of those subordinates, Yongdu would have to be more free, no need to pretend. After all, in the position of the leader of the entire team, usually, you can''t be yourself at all. "Boss! You are here!!" As soon as Jason entered the door, he exclaimed excitedly looking at Leo''s figure in front of him. "He''s the boss you just kept talking about? A little kid with no hair?" Yongdu stood beside Jason and cried out in disbelief. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 673： Yaka Whistle Arrow "Yongdu, he is the boss I said, please don''t talk nonsense." After hearing Dao Yongdu''s somewhat disrespectful tone, Jason turned around and said something. "Oh, this little baby saved you? Jason, why don''t you come to our looting team." Yongdu still said so carelessly, but his eyes were tightly looking at Leo. Knowing Jason, he doesn''t believe that just such a kid can recruit the role of "ghost" Jason. Even if he saved Jason, it would not be possible. If Jason didn''t see hope in him, he would definitely not stay here so easily. But Yongdu really couldn''t tell how powerful this immature little guy in front of him was, as if he had brainwashed Jason. "Jason, long time no see, you did a great job, much better than I expected, almost everyone gathered." "Yes, boss, I thought you had already guessed, so I tried to save them all." As Jason said, he deliberately reached Leo''s ear and said softly, "That ball, Camora said someone spent four billion yuan to buy it." "I know, but I have another use for this ball." Leo replied with a chuckle, but Jason was startled by what he said. Any other use? This is four billion eh, what are you still thinking about! "Yongdu, long admiring the name!" Leo also turned to look at the blue-skinned Yongdu on the side, and said slightly with a fist. "I have never seen you, who are you?" Yongdu looked at Leo in front of him and said. At the same time, I saw the strange eyes of the group of people behind him. What are they looking at? "The first time I met, my name is Leo, an old friend of Jason''s." Leo said with a faint smile. "What is the infinite rough stone?" the rocket behind him yelled anxiously. "Simply put, the infinite rough stone is the six different element bodies produced at the beginning of the universe, each of which has extremely powerful capabilities." "Because each of them has infinite energy, it is also called infinite rough." "Maybe you still can''t imagine how terrifying the power of the infinite rough stone, such as this rough stone in my hand." "As long as it falls on the ground, a powerful force will destroy all connected inorganic objects, which means that the entire planet will be destroyed." "And this is just the need to throw the rough body onto the ground." Leo looked at several people and said these fearful words in amazement. "Once this extremely powerful rough stone is handed over to a person who is not thinking right, then he will become a nightmare for the entire universe." "Of course, luckily, I am a good person." Leo Haha laughed. Quill looked at Leo''s eyes but was shocked. "Leo, if this kind of thing is so powerful, I think it should be placed in a safer place." "For example, the Nova Empire." "We are now on the Sandal Star, which is also the most cost-effective journey. Hearing these words, Lorelai and Camora on the side looked at Quill''s eyes but changed. Unexpectedly, this little guy could abandon the four billion that was almost in hand. "No! No way! Quill, this is our last chance to make a fortune, so you absolutely gave up." The Rocket said loudly while standing opposite Quill. When Yongdu and Jason heard this, their expressions changed, and the whole people became serious in an instant. Not because of the Rockets, but because of Leo. At this time, even they have realized the importance of this little thing. Something that can easily destroy a planet is definitely a cosmic treasure. What''s more, this was originally snatched from Quill''s hands. "Hey, kid, I can''t let you take this thing!!" Yongdu looked at Leo with some sharp eyes, a trace of blood appeared in his eyes. "Leave it to me, this is not a kid''s toy!!" "Yongdu, what do you want to do?!!!" Jason also looked back at Yongdu in disbelief, and moved between the two. Kamora couldn''t help but slowly pulled out the gun from his waist. The appearance of Yongdu opened up a little bit of change to the original situation. The Rockets and Groot naturally found that something was wrong with the situation, and the Rockets began to draw their guns. Originally thought that Jason and Yongdu walked in side by side, it is estimated that the matter has been discussed. Unexpectedly, Yongdu was still ready to take Quill and the ball away. Also looking at it now, I guess the soft ones will not work, the hard ones are coming. I dont know if Yongdu can test out the fighting power of this mysterious boss! Lorelai moved slightly, looking at Yongdu''s eyes with surprise and ridicule. Leo was still playing with the Cosmic Spirit Orb in his hand, and he didn''t care about the words he had just said. "Yongdu, I know your abilities, but you are not yet qualified to guard the universe spirit ball." As he said, Leo''s eyes rolled. "Believe me, the people who came to grab this thing are all bigwig-level figures. You are just the leader of a small plundering group." "This thing will only bring disaster to you. At that time, it is not just your business, but your entire team." There was some disdain in Yongdu''s eyes. "Hey, UU reading www.uukanshu.com boy, do you think you can keep this thing?" ''thread! ! Yongdu gently lifted his coat, and the Yaka arrow on his waist instantly burst into red light, which was particularly dazzling. Among them, it also flew out from Yongdu''s waist in an instant. The little red light at the arrow actually pulled out a dotted line in the air before it slowly dispersed. "Boy, give me something, this thing is not safe, it is not for you to play." Yongdu looked at Leo and said. "Yongdu!! Yongdu! No, Leo is from the earth, like me, he is also an earthling!" Quill saw Yongdu''s flying arrows and cried out in panic. After hearing Quill''s words, Yongdu''s eyes flickered. He hadn''t thought of killing Leo. However, the idea of ??retrieving the spiritual ball is quite firm! "Yaka Whistle Arrow, this sound-sensitive metal is very interesting. This is the first time I have seen it." "It''s kind of interesting for metals that are sensitive to high-pitched ultrasonic waves." The spiritual ball in Leo''s hand flashed with blue light and disappeared instantly. After that, he stretched out his hand without fear and grasped the Aka Whistle Arrow against him, and said curiously. "It''s a pity that this whistle arrow is still metal, and in terms of quality, not to mention that it is compared with vibrato, that is, it is slightly better than gold-titanium alloy." Then Leo even took off the whistle bolt directly and played with it in his hands. "How about I help you strengthen it? It''s not good if you get broken once by others!!" "No! Leo!" Quill watched this scene and shouted. ''thread! ! ! At the same time, a higher frequency whistle sounded throughout the hall. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 674： Shock the audience "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! An incomparably shining red light burst out instantly on the Aka whistle arrow in Leo''s hand. Everyone saw a red light flashing in front of Leo, and then the small red light spot trembled crazily in place. From a small spot of light, the trembling became a spot of light with the size of a fist. The location is fixed in the air without any movement. Yongdu''s eyes were full of incredible, even the blue skin was a little reddish. After playing the Akka Whistle Arrow for more than ten years, he knows the power of the Akka Whistle Arrow best, let alone being caught, even if a train is pulled. The power of Yaka''s Whistle Arrow is also enough to pull. But Yaka''s Whistle Arrow is not strong, but speed. Yaka''s Whistle Arrow can even reach five times the speed of sound under the control of Yongdu. At that time, the entire whistle arrow will become a flame whistle arrow, and can even detonate bombs, energy batteries, etc. at will. But what he knew was that Yaka''s Whistle Arrow could not be caught by others. But a supersonic Yaka metal arrow with the thickness of chopsticks, how could one''s power be caught! ! But what he saw before him completely subverted Yongdu''s imagination. Leo just held the middle part of Aka''s whistle arrow with one hand, and there was a little innocent curiosity in his eyes. And the Aka whistle arrow that bloomed with brilliant red light, in Leo''s hand, was like a little rabbit in the hands of a human. Struggling desperately helplessly, but never able to break free, just played around for a while, when Yongdu was almost out of breath. Leo looked at Yongdu sideways and commented. "The strength is not bad, the sharpness is enough, and the speed is fast enough. If it is a Qing soldier, it is a magical tool." "But the tone is a little difficult to control, and it only flows within your field of vision." "The penetrating power is not that great, and a slightly stronger warship will not work." "It can only penetrate small ships and small soldiers cannon fodder." Leo''s fingers bend lightly, and he knocked out the violently shaking Yaka Whistle Arrow. Bringing up a crimson streamer, he instantly returned to Yongdu''s waist buckle, motionless. However, Yongdu couldn''t help taking two steps back, and the whistle in his mouth stopped. There was some fear in Leo''s eyes. But there is still joy, as if seeing some hope. Leo turned to look at everyone again, with a weird smile on his face. "Although Yongdu''s whistle arrow is just like that, he said unceremoniously that he can kill everyone present, um...except Lorelai." Lorelai also chuckled, leaning against the wall with her arms around her chest, with a somewhat contented look. The Rocket raised the spear on his back, "Cut, it''s just an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years..." Boom! ! There was a loud noise. Lorelai''s face was cold, and his feet stomped fiercely. On the high-quality metal ground, he was stepped out of potholes in an instant. "...Senior." Rocket looked at Lorelai, whose shoes had all been trampled on. Finally, he quickly stopped talking and changed his words. And this movement naturally frightened everyone present. Yongdu didn''t even think that this beautiful woman who looked delicate and delicate could have such great power. This kind of physical strength is too scary. "Well, it seems that now, everyone can also sit down and have a good exchange, but you don''t need to discuss the issue of this universe spiritual ball." "Leo, I still want to tell you something, Ronan is also looking for this spiritual ball, Camora was originally from Ronan." "Even behind Ronan, there is another stronger force." Quill looked at Leo, his eyes flashed and hesitated a few times, and finally he said so in the end. "Thanos, I know, he wants to gather six infinite rough stones, but he hides this idea quite well. Except for a few people he trusts, not many people would think that Ronans He will be behind." Leo nodded and replied. "I won''t let him have a chance. He still doesn''t know the traces of other rough stones, but I do." "Now Thanos has no rough stones, but I have them." On the right hand, the three fingers were slightly closed, and the cosmic spirit ball appeared in Leo''s hand after the dark silver light. "I also admire Thanos, the only one I have, and I dare to give it to others casually." As he said, a sharp look flashed in Leo''s eyes. "Since the Zetarians dare to invade the earth, then he must prepare me to fight back!!" Rocket sat weakly on the sofa. He felt that the four-billion-dollar business he had been looking forward to for a long time should have gone through. Although from the beginning, the Rockets thought that the chance of getting the money was small, but they didn''t expect that it would be shattered so soon. On the contrary, the more Leo''s words were heard by Camora, the surprise in his eyes grew stronger. "Leo, what are you talking about? The Zetarians invaded the earth?!" Quill then reacted and asked. "That''s right, Thanos''s Zetaru Legion opened a wormhole on the earth with rough space stones, but the problem has been solved, and there is nothing serious." "Damn Thanos, I will kill him myself if I get the chance!!" Quill heard this, but raised the Elemental Gun in his hand and said angrily. Although Quill never returned to Earth, he never denied his identity. "Leo~www.novelhall.com~ how do you know so much, you seem to know everything about us!!" Camora looked at Leo and asked seriously. "Rough stones of power, Ronan, Thanos, and me, Yongdu, all the rough stones and Thanos are Mixin, and there is no information on the star network." Leo is still playing with the Cosmic Spirit Orb in his hands, "These so-called Mixins are recorded in those ancient races." "The Tyrant Thanos is just the last eternal Titan. To put it bluntly, he is just a follower of King Odin." "Asgard''s nearly ten thousand years of history, I don''t know how many materials are included." "The guardian of the plane dimension, the supreme mage, has passed on for nearly two thousand years. He has obtained resources from multiple dimensions and saw the future of time." "Kamora, that''s all you know, just like Asgard you said, there are many existences in the universe that you don''t know." Leo said unpredictably. Although I said these, I have never read it. But it doesn''t prevent myself from bragging. Didn''t you see that everyone around you looked shocked or even looked at yourself with a trace of admiration? "At least, I am not as crazy as Thanos. I didn''t want to gather six infinite rough stones in the past, let alone kill half of the people in the universe." "I just took advantage of the trend to collect rough stones that I might encounter, and only to make those people with ulterior motives not make mistakes." "But what should you do if you make a mistake? Who can stop you!" Camora stared at Leo and said. "What I did is right!" Leo''s eyes were certain, watching everyone say so. "Because I know the truth more than anyone in this universe!" Chapter 675： Strength rough "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! When these words came out, everyone was taken aback. ''the truth? What is the truth? Leo shook his head severely. "Okay, let''s do this first." As he said, with a light wave of his arm, there was a strange noise outside. The four of Yongdu''s subordinates ran in embarrassedly. "Boss, the pressure just disappeared finally, are you okay." Ronan gave Leo a deep look, then turned his head to look at Quill again. Turned around and left without saying a word. At this point, even Quill was surprised. At the same time, the younger brothers around him also asked in confusion, "Boss, what about the mission goal? Quill betrayed you, don''t you want to kill him?" "go back!" "But boss, you said..." "I''ll go back!! Can''t understand?!!!" Yongdu cursed loudly, which silenced a few people around him. Yongdu left. This battle and separation, which everyone thought was inevitable, ended hastily. I don''t know why, after Leo said the so-called truth, there was a touch of fatigue in his eyes. He seemed to have brought up a topic he didn''t want to bring up. Leo looked up at the crowd. "The cosmic spiritual ball will be kept by me for the time being. Tomorrow, we will set off to take a look at the void. I am also very curious about collectors. "As for the money, I will think of a way." After speaking, Leo buried his head and went out, not knowing where he was. And the atmosphere in the hall is strange again. Jason looked at everyone, "It was the boss just now. Although he didn''t show how strong he is, he is definitely strong." Camora smiled bitterly, "No? Forget it, you have the final say." After speaking, Kamora actually leaned back and lay on the soft sofa. Ah, its been a long time since I was so relaxed. At least, Ronan is here, and there is also a super guy in front of him. Quill stood still and couldn''t touch his head. Turning his head to look at the Rockets, "Rocket, why did you say that Yongdu didn''t tell me to go back, so you let me stay here like this?" "Do you want to go back?" "I don''t want to." "You are so cheap! Leo wants to keep you. Of course Yongdu dare not take you away. He can''t win Leo." The Rockets said irritably. Quill was still a little confused about this. "I''m Groot." "What to do? I don''t know, but this business has to go on. Jason''s account has not been settled yet." The Rockets said so. However, there is a touch of expectation in his bright eyes. The life here seems to have made him find the best feeling he ever had, which made him a little bit reluctant to leave. But he just looked back and took Groot back to the room with a daze. Jason walked over looking away, "Lorelai, what do you think?" "What to look at? Can you order something? Don''t you just listen to the boss? Where to go tomorrow." Luo Leilai said lazily, turning his head to ask again. "Kamora, do you know what the boss is talking about? What is the place of nothingness?" Camora listened and smiled bitterly. "The collector Tanya Defan, the founder of the Defan Group, one of the largest consortiums in the universe, and my buyer this time is him." "Difan Group, are you talking about Difan Group?" Jason couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Damn, that...that...that he is quite rich!" After holding back for a long time, only one sentence came out. "Four billion, for Difan Group, it''s really nothing." Jason said with a helpless smile. "What is the place of nothingness?" Lorelai asked curiously. "That''s... Well, you''ll know when you get there, Difan is there, but few people know it. I didn''t expect that Leo knew all about it." Camora shook his head, "It seems that everything has no secrets in front of him, does he know you so much?" Jason and Lorelai looked at each other, but shook their heads. "No, Leo looks strange to us." Kamora lay back again, forget it, I dont want to, Im tired, so be it. ... Leo''s feet sank and he appeared on an asteroid. This is an asteroid that Leo randomly found in the endless sky. In terms of size, it may not be as big as the moon. At the same time, it also means that there is almost no life here. A wandering planet that is small enough without a stable stellar force field, its own gravity cannot effectively absorb anything. Therefore, it is a very common wandering asteroid in the universe. There is also a dedicated fishing team to fish this wandering planet or even smaller wandering meteorites in the universe. Maybe there are precious resources that have not been developed. For example, the vibrato on the earth, the prototype is this wandering meteorite. Leo was also here, and finally took out the universe spirit ball. Don''t dare to mess around with this thing, in case you shake your hand and fall on Xandar Star or Earth. I lost my home and made a lot of fun~www.novelhall.com~ I looked at the dark silver cosmic spiritual ball in my hand. The quality is very high. Although it is not the size of a fist, it weighs more than ten kilograms. The dense hollow pattern above is very strange and complicated. And Leo looked at it, and didn''t find any gaps in the spiritual ball, as if it were a whole metal sculpture. There are several layers of structure inside and outside, and the small sphere in the center is tightly wrapped, tightly stitched, and nothing can penetrate. Looking at the spiritual ball in his hand, Leo was a little excited for some reason. Imagine that unparalleled power, no one can calm down. But Leo''s heart was also full of vigilance. The last time I was almost killed by the original space stone, I still remember it. Fortunately, he finally took control of the rough space. Leo thinks he is a pure earth person. With his physique, he is not sure whether he can withstand the rough power. But presumably it won''t be much worse. Although Leo hadn''t seen Ronan yet, Eronan''s physique was able to withstand the power of the rough stone, and he should not be too far behind. Leo''s eyes glowed with brilliant golden light beams, which passed through the outer layers of the cosmic spiritual ball, and slammed into the rough stone inside. The golden light that seemed to be real had a slight reaction to the rough stone sealed in the cosmic spiritual ball. At the same time, Leo also felt a different kind of emotion at this moment. This feeling is like the touch of getting the rough space for the first time. For the first time, Leo was not familiar with what it was, but this time Leo had seen it several times in Kama Taj. Sure enough, Ive been paying attention to the infinite rough, right? Chapter 676： White mist on the rough stone "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Leo released his Breaking Golden Eye with all his strength this time. Finally, in the endless night, I saw wisps of white mist. These faint white mists suddenly appeared from the air, as if they were triggered by the reaction of a power gem, coming from an unknown number of dimensions. These things that represent a certain kind of cosmic consciousness have been hovering around the cosmic spiritual ball. Threads approached Leo. But under Leo''s golden light, a little smoke disappeared. The spiritual ball hovered a few meters above the sky, a few meters away from Leo. But even Leo directly dissipated the white mist. The white mist surrounding the cosmic spiritual orb continued to surround the spiritual orb without realizing it at all. Leo was like this, his eyes widened a bit, and the dazzling golden light raged through the white mist. If this scene was seen by outsiders, it would only be felt that the straight golden light shot from Leo''s eyes was dangling in the void without even touching the spiritual ball. But in Leo''s eyes, the scene before him was very different. The golden light that broke through the golden eyes had a special effect on these mysterious white mists. Although the effect of its elimination is very weak, as long as there is an effect, there is an effect. Leo has time to erase these traces. Until now, Leo had no clues about these mysterious white fog, about their source, cause, principle, nothing. Leo has curiosity and terror about all this, especially in different time and space. I saw the scene when I was quietly integrated into the white mist in my body. There was a chill in his heart, which made Leo feel fear for the first time. This feeling made Leo feel very upset, but he was helpless. No one can figure out the reason for such a mysterious infinite rough stone, not even Leo. Therefore, Leo chose to destroy, destroy these unknown things, he didn''t want to make any attempts! The brilliant golden light released from the eyes with full strength is like the most beautiful firework in the universe, with the purest golden yellow. What it represents is also the purest force. This is not the ability that Leo obtained with the help of rough space. It was Leo''s own abilities when he came to this universe. Leo didn''t know the source of this power, but Leo understood that the purity of this power was stronger than the mysterious power that accompanies the infinite rough stone. The golden light extended in the boundless universe, and at the same time, it was also dissolving the white mist in mid-air that did not know where it was. Little by little, slowly melting. Leo seldom went all out to stimulate the power of his eyes. Under such pressure, his eyes were also under strong pressure. If you really use the ability of this intensity for a long time, you will not be able to handle it. But for Leo, just a simple golden eye can penetrate almost all objects and see through the inside. As time went by a little bit, Leo''s eyes also became slightly sour. The faint white mist surrounding the power gem has dissipated nine out of ten. However, as the energy response of the power gem gradually dimmed, the white mist that had originally floated in the air also disappeared. After Leo confirmed that there was no problem, he stretched out his hand and took the cosmic spiritual ball back into his hand. "The unconscious white mist appears only when it is simply touched by the energy of the rough power stone." "Isn''t this a program that has been set a long time ago?" "What the **** is behind!!" Leo''s fingers flicked once again, and the spiritual ball flew out and began to vibrate violently. What was visible to the naked eye was that the spirit ball itself had cracks in Leo''s violent shaking. Among them, there is a little bit of purple light, which permeates. Leo destroyed the stable state of the power rough, making it unstable from the sealed state. The creator of this universe spiritual ball had already thought of such a point a long time ago, and the hollow patterns on the sphere began to try his best to dissipate this power. The entire universe spirit ball also burst out with a different light. The light of lavender shone on the earth, causing strong fluctuations. On the soft ground, a strong tremor was immediately stirred up by the energy fluctuations of the power rough, and countless dusts flew up. If Leo continues to inspire the rough power and break the original stable state of the rough power, then this power will be enough to destroy the cosmic spiritual ball. At the same time, if the rough power stone really destroys the cosmic spirit orb, then the power displayed is enough to spread to a larger area. Even if the original stone does not fall, it is enough to easily destroy an entire city. According to Leo''s judgment, the rough power stone flew out of Ronan''s hammer and was caught by Quill. But at that time, there was actually no destructive power to inspire the power of the rough stone. That is equivalent to the quality of the rough inspection item~www.novelhall.com~ to see if you are qualified to hold yourself. Ronan''s physical fitness and potential are far beyond ordinary people, but he can''t always hold the rough stone. The infinite rough stone brings a great load to every living body. If you can''t bear it, it''s perish. If you resist it, you will continue to increase the pressure, and at the same time, it will release a stronger force, and the greater the ability you can use. The pressure is increasing, and it will not return to silence until the subjective life is destroyed. This is why, all rough stone users will choose to mount him on another object. The existence of objects inhibits the power of rough stones, because no one can carry the power of rough stones. This will only maximize one''s own abilities, and maximize one''s own strength. But with his own touch, to increase the energy intensity of the rough stone to his limit. This is the function of the infinite rough stone weapon. The strength of the infinite rough stone also depends on the pressure of the object used. Otherwise, the end must be perish. Obviously, the Cosmic Spirit Orb is a good sealing device, but it is not a good device to use. A spiritual orb full of Asgard''s magic can stabilize the power gem. However, Leo''s power directly penetrates the spiritual orb, acting on the rough power stone. The surge of energy forcibly excited is enough to destroy the cosmic spiritual ball. As the power of the original stone became prominent, in Leo''s eyes, a faint white mist appeared in the air again. Even this time, the number is more than the first time! ! It''s as if what Leo did before was useless, or the amount of white fog is actually inexhaustible. Chapter 677： Connection of 6 infinite rough stones "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "Fuck!!" Leo looked at the white mist rising in the air, like an ordinary person who suddenly saw a poisonous snake. The figure made a leap and flew twenty meters away. Looking at the white mist surrounding the cosmic spiritual ball, it was three times as much as before, almost almost catching up with the part that was integrated into his body last time. "How could this be!!" Leo called out in disbelief. On the contrary, those faint white mists have been surging on the edge of the cosmic spiritual ball, and it seems that they are waiting for something. Leo saw this scene and stretched out his hand to hold the cosmic spiritual ball in the distance. The little cracks that originally appeared on the spiritual ball began to slowly merge together. Reconnect the magic flow path in it and reinforce the metal layer of the universe spirit ball. The purple light that had been revealed gradually faded. And the surrounding ground, because of the large area of ??destruction and collapse caused by the power of the rough stone under the purple light, it finally calmed down. At this time, the white mist around him gradually faded away. At some point, it disappeared again. Even if Leo''s golden eyes have been fully opened, there is no way to stare at the white mist. This kind of non-existent thing, even if you stare closely, it will dilute your feelings, and then disappear instantly. Leo couldn''t accept this kind of thing, and there was an incomparable entanglement in his eyes. It''s impossible to say that you don''t want the rough power stone! Before trying, Leo would not take the initiative to reject this powerful force. What''s more, if according to Gu Yi and Friga, the link between the infinite rough stone. Just like the rough stones of time and space before. The strength rough stone and the space rough stone also have a relatively close link. Conjecture in Leo, and judge based on my memory of the Marvel world. Between the infinite rough stones, each other grows and connects with each other. The rough soul stone needs a strong understanding of reality in order to be effective. Realistic rough requires a deep understanding of time to have a real effect. The rough stone of time needs space, the rough stone of space needs power, the rough stone of power needs the mind, and the rough mind of the soul needs the soul. The six rough stones become a closed loop, and the energies are interdependent. This is Leo''s guess, and only when the six rough stones are gathered together can they affect the entire universe like a snap of a finger. This is also the case, in order to achieve the greatest effect of infinite rough stone. Therefore, Thanos cannot tamper with reality with a gem of reality, nor can he destroy the universe with a rough stone of power. The impact of a single rough stone is not small, but it is too small for the entire universe. Even if Thanos got the rough space stone and the rough power stone, he would smash half of the people on a planet in a second, it would be enough to make him grow old. That''s why Thanos is so obsessed with getting all six rough stones. But now it is a bit embarrassing. At least under Leo''s observation, once the rough stone is touched, this strange white mist will be produced out of thin air. The effect of the white mist is like monitoring the rough power. If the energy of the power stone is suppressed, the white mist will disappear. Only for the moment, the effect of the white mist is like slowly suppressing Leo''s memories of his previous life. Regarding everything about the Marvel universe that I saw, as well as my own memories of other things, people, and all previous lives. Apart from this, Leo has not found any other side effects. And this seems to make no difference to anyone in this universe except Leo. But Leo dared not make any temptations, nor did he allow any accidents in his memory. In the next hour. Leo has been testing the connection between the power gem and the mysterious white mist on this wandering asteroid. In the end, he was finally sure, unless there was a large energy fluctuation in the power gem. Otherwise, the white mist will never appear. It was also at this time that Leo reached out to catch the universe spirit ball with confidence. The cosmic spirit ball in his hand did not change in appearance, but the Asgardian magic in front of him was mostly consumed. When the energy in it disappears, then the universe spirit ball will not be so indestructible, or in other words, there are many ways to open it. But at present, except Leo can be forcibly demolished. Perhaps only Odin himself, or relying on Tiffany''s special equipment, can activate the spiritual orb. The blue fluorescence in his hand flashed, and the spiritual orb in his hand disappeared and was taken into the space by Leo. At this point, Leo sat down cross-legged, looking at the endless dark universe above the sky. Without the cover of any atmosphere, without the cover of any stellar glare. What Leo saw was the starry sky shining with countless stars. There are hundreds of thousands of stars in the sky. And the civilization in it does not know how many exist. But it can be known that there are thousands of life planets in the Noda Empire alone. Among them, there are hundreds of life planets that can be involved in cosmic civilization. Most of them, only a few people know the existence and connection of extraterrestrial civilization ~www.novelhall.com~The rest are no different from people on earth. And this is just an interstellar empire. There are also the Skru Empire, the Sovereign Empire and so on. The Kerry Empire is also a terrifying existence. However, most of the so-called empire''s territory are still infinite voids, and low-level planets that are more scattered and worthless. As mentioned before, the resources on a planet are simply inconspicuous in the universe. There are more unmanned planets with more abundant resources to collect. Why do we want to plunder civilized planets? Of course, this is the universe, and nothing happens accidentally. That''s why, predators, star thief, and so on are everywhere. No one will care about them. In the universe, strength has become the only benchmark. The Noda Empire had set up outposts on many small planets within the empire, but Ronan had destroyed many of them, and he only dared to complain verbally. Predators, the same big power in the universe, although they are predators, they also have hundreds of factions. This is the reality that power is respected. There are no so-called laws and regulations, and power is everything. The dark forest in the universe. Not many are called the overlord, Thanos is definitely the top handful of them. Even Thanos has no so-called imperial title. But in fact, no empire dared to attack Thanos. Even the huge Kerry Empire is considered to be obedient to Thanos. Thanos''s resource planet almost fully supplies him to fight. No one dares to touch this moldy planet he drew. This is the overlord of the universe, the overlord of the universe that all empires dare not touch. Chapter 678： Everyone listen to me "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! For the time being, Leo didn''t want to continue touching the rough power stone. I don''t want to touch this mysterious white mist. If necessary, Leo is willing to let others try this mysterious white mist first. What is the impact? If these white mists are absorbed by others, will they disappear again? At this time, Leo, in the huge storage space, the original huge dark elf mothership, has almost disappeared. All that is left, apart from a few ether energy guns, there are only less than two hundred black hole grenades. This technique has only been found in the hands of dark elves. For example, at the very beginning, Leo came to Sandal. When leaving with Jason, someone who encountered the robbers launched a gravitational bomb, and used it to affect the speed of Jason''s spacecraft. But this is completely different from black hole bomb technology. This is a special device developed by the dark elves after countless years of research on ether particles (real gems). In other words, to a certain extent, when the black hole bomb really exploded, it triggered a miniature black hole that lasted for five seconds. Just like the energy guns in their hands, even Asgardians can''t resist the power of such guns. For example, Lorelai, with her physical strength and no armor to resist Quill''s elemental gun, even the maximum power is enough to resist a few shots. Of course, it is limited to ordinary impact and blasting force. If there are different element bullets, such as Quills most commonly used plasma bullet, then its a different matter. This is why, the gun in Quill''s hand has many special bullets. This allows him to deal with any situation appropriately. This is the experience of an old gangster! But if it was the dark elf gun in Leo''s space, then almost one shot would be enough to solve Lorelai. The dark elves were able to dominate the universe for thousands of years before Asgard, and their background was beyond the imagination of ordinary race technology. After being turned back by Asgard, he fell completely silent. But which of these technologies is still something that countless people can''t get. I don''t know how long it took, until Leo had absorbed all the meaningless metals in the storage space, and he was completely awake. Leo is still sitting peacefully on this small asteroid. At the same time, the little wandering planet does not know how long and far it has drifted at a speed of multiple times the speed of sound. At least in Leo''s view, there is no change in the surroundings and before. But when he stood up again, he stretched his waist vigorously, and a layer of dust floated from his shoulders. It seems that it was the ground wreckage that was destroyed by the trace of power leaked by the rough stone. But judging by the gravity of this small asteroid, time may have passed a lot. Leo didn''t hesitate anymore, stepped on slightly and disappeared in place. Only on the ground where Leo originally stood, a layer of floating dust floated up again. ... In the lobby of the Red Whale Shop. Everyone gathered together again. Everyone looked at Jason who was sitting on the main seat, "Jason, where''s the boss?" "I do not know either." Jason looked at everyone blankly and shook his head. "The boss disappeared since last night, and then never saw him again." "Maybe, he''s back to Earth again." Jason thought for a while and said so. Quill sneered and patted Jason on the shoulder. "Jason, stop joking, let''s talk, is Leo already at the airport." Lorelai shrugged, "It''s hard to say, if something happens on the earth, I guess he will really go back." "What the hell?" The heavily armed rocket looked at the two and said. "It will take at least thirty days to return to Earth from here." Quill looked at the two of them and said in disbelief. Lorelai shaved her nails, and said nonchalantly, "That''s the way of ordinary people. For the boss, it only takes three seconds." As soon as he finished speaking, he hadn''t waited for the doubtful and shocked people to ask questions. In the hall, a trace of blue mist appeared in an instant. The few people hadn''t reacted yet, and the blue mist enveloped the center of the room. After disappearing the next moment, a figure appeared. "Everyone is here, it seems they are all ready, let''s go." Leo floated slowly from mid-air, looking at everyone with his toes slowly touching the ground. Everyone was stunned at the scene where Leo appeared out of thin air. Except for the two who already knew about it, only Kamora could barely keep calm, staring at Leo tightly. Intently scanning everything on Leo''s body. From head to toe, I watched it over and over again, but found nothing. ''impossible! impossible! Kamora stood up suddenly, "The original space stone is on you, right?" The first sentence was still righteous, but the last two words suddenly softened, seeming to be begging. A shout awakened several people around. Except for Groot, everyone is smart. Listen to the meaning of Kamora ~www.novelhall.com~ and then judge according to Leo''s words yesterday. It seems that this mysterious boss also has a so-called infinite rough stone on his body. And it seems that it has something to do with space. Leo looked at Camora, who was staring at him, and nodded, "Yes, the original space stone is here. Is there any problem?" Camora''s eyes were excited. Except that the cosmic sphere in Leo''s hands may be an infinite rough stone, she has experienced so many people and things in the universe, and she only knows the hiding planet of the soul stone. Now, finally there is a new infinite rough clue. "Space rough stone, great, no!! This is the rough stone that Thanos wants most. Don''t let Thanos know this news." Camora muttered to herself. Suddenly turned around and looked at everyone here. Rockets, Groot, Peter Quill, Lorelai, Jason, and the humble Xiaojie. I don''t know what kind of emotions are flashing in my eyes. The Rockets felt a murderous intent on Kamora''s body. "Are you crazy, what do you want!!" The Rocket stared at Kamora and cried out. Quill said with some understanding of Kamora, "Wait, Kamora, I know what you mean, no one here will leak secrets, everyone is their own, no one will do this!!" "No, you don''t understand what this represents!!" Camora looked at everyone and said aloud. Leo pressed his hands down gently, and the pressure in the surrounding space instantly surged several times. The person sitting in the chair was okay, but Camora and Quill were forced down by the sudden pressure, unable to move. "Everyone listen to me." Chapter 679： The Rockets are getting cold? "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! The pressure highlighted in the air caused everyone to sit back in pain. Only Lorelai, who has the strongest physical fitness, had an ugly face, but he didn''t even have a painful look. And Groot also tried his best to sit up, and on his rough arms, branches began to gradually surging out, wrapping up the rocket beside him. But fortunately for everyone, this powerful pressure disappeared after a few seconds. All the talents are breathing heavily. Sitting on the sofa, holding a somewhat excited heart, panting wildly. Although only a few seconds, it seemed as if they had just finished a marathon. Several people responded quickly. Only the rocket''s body had some problems. The Rocket opened his mouth wide, and his tongue almost came out. Even if his face is hairy, he seems to be able to see his flushed face. All of a sudden, Groot became extremely anxious. The huge figure, a quick step, the figure is a bit staggered. On the face of the withered tree full of cracks, a pair of dark eyes stared at the rocket tightly covering his chest. There was a strange wave on Groot''s body, and at the same time, Groot put his right hand on the rocket. In Leo''s surprised eyes, a little green light appeared in Groot''s hand. If Leo hadn''t known that the time gem was in Kama Taj, he would have thought that Groot had a rough time stone in his hands. Seeing the Rockets relax a bit, Leo''s eyes were a little strange. At the same time, I also understand why Groot is a human being. In the historical record of Asgard, the war tree people are a clan, each of which has a huge existence, at least five meters above. Like Groot, who is only more than two meters high, it is definitely a strange existence among the war tree people. At the same time, every war tree is a war killing machine, furious and irritable, and the means of attack are extremely brutal. It can be seen from the name of the war tree that the combat effectiveness of this race is recognized. But, I don''t know how long ago, the war tree man disappeared in everyone''s eyes like Asgard. Maybe it''s perished, maybe it''s hiding like Asgard. But if judging from the urine of the previous war tree people, the thin Groot might be excluded. No strong fighting ability was born, and his stature was so thin. Don''t even like killing, it is simply the existence of their clan shame. What''s more, in Groot''s body, there is even healing power, this shameful and weak power. In any case, Groot wandered out alone. Until he met the Rocket, which was also an alien being rejected, Groot seemed to have found a companion and followed the Rocket closely. With the accumulation of emotion between the two, it is not excessive to describe it as a life-and-death relationship. At this time, the Rockets'' expression only eased slightly. From the grinning face, it was still obvious that he was still in pain. An anxious look rarely appeared on Groot''s face. "What''s wrong? Xiaojie, medical kit, what''s wrong with Rockets?!!!" Jason walked over in a hurry. Xiaojie also took the box in a hurry. Leo took a few steps quickly and walked towards the Rockets. Groot saw Leo, his honest face was full of anger. Even if he is stunned again, he still understands who made this movement! "I''m Groot!!" A sharp-pointed tree vine suddenly stretched out from the left hand and pierced Leo''s chest. Leo''s right hand is a bit faster. I grabbed this sharp vine, and the powerful impact did not make Leo back a bit. "Although I don''t know what you said, I am saving the Rockets." Leo stared at Groot and said, with golden light flowing in his hands as well. Groot looked at the golden light in Leo''s hand, and then at the green light in his own hand, and his dull brain couldn''t react. But he didn''t feel malicious in Leo. Leo also stepped lightly, standing beside the Rockets before Jason. The golden light in his hand peeked into the rocket''s body. There was also a little light in his eyes. Although the sights he saw were enough to exceed the imagination of countless people, it was also as early as Leo expected. Jin Guang fell into the rocket''s body and quickly spread to the flesh and blood in the rocket''s body. At the same time, there is also part of the golden light entering most of the metal in the rocket body. That''s right, most of the metal in the body. Rocket is a modified creature. It was originally a raccoon, but it was forcibly transformed into another life. As he himself said, it was disassembled and disassembled countless times. The improvement over and over again caused him pain countless times, and each time was a nightmare he could not forget. But he must also follow the procedures in his body and continue to serve those who reform them. In other words, all of their modified creatures were arranged on another planet to serve the elderly and became the cheapest service personnel. But suddenly one day, the equipment that had been monitoring them so failed, and all their transformed lives were freed. In the universe, the civilization may dissipate in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ even the terrifying eternal Titans may be like this, so because of an accident, the civilization that transformed the rocket disappeared. And the rocket, which has always longed for the endless starry sky, finally has the opportunity to realize its dream. Rocket and his transformation partners finally built the first rocket on that pension planet. The rocket, also officially changed its name to a rocket, is also the first batch of rockets to transform lives. It is also the first batch to come into contact with transformed lives of other civilizations. Later, the Rockets were bullied, intimidated, beaten, and their short size was the best bully. As a result, the Rockets gradually learned how to resist and protect themselves. He who was originally transforming his life, learned mechanical knowledge very easily. Gradually, the rocket has also become a cosmic old dough stick. The transformation of firearms, spaceship driving, fighting skills, and combat instinct are not difficult for him. The only thing that made him helpless to despair was the aging mechanical parts in his body. Transforming technology is the unique skill of that civilization, but that civilization has disappeared. The Rockets have no way to treat their body. And the result is that this will bring eternal pain to the Rockets until he is completely dead. This pain will only become more painful and stronger over time. Stimulating the rocket''s nerves all the time. This is true even when sleeping. Rocket has countless unbearable memories and pasts in his heart, and he is always suffering from huge pain that ordinary people simply cannot accept. No one knows this at all. Leo''s sudden increase in pressure was the fuse that caused the Rockets to be completely injured. Chapter 680： Rockets and Groot One Leo looked at the furry rocket in front of him, his eyes shocked. Both the endurance and vitality of the Rockets have shown admiration. In other words, among the Guardians of the Galaxy, Leo was even more impressed by the artificially transformed raccoon, Rocket. The tall Groot stood by looking at Leo and the Rockets, his eyes very anxious. The Yingying green light in his hand also wanted to come up and join in the fun. This is something that Lorelai and others did not expect that Grout, the treacherous-looking tree, turned on his healing skills. Jason also surrounded him, "Boss, are the Rockets okay? This level of pressure shouldn''t it?!!!" "Rocket''s body is a bit aging, plus my gravity, it acts on every cell in your body on average." "Rocket''s physical fitness is still acceptable, but there are defects in the body." Leo''s finger was lightly tapped, and the rocket''s body rose from the ground. The tactical backpack originally carried on his back was automatically unloaded, and some scattered firearm parts on his body also flew out silently. The fit but extremely crude armor on his body was easily removed by Leo. Similarly, the metal thimbles on the back of the rocket protruding beyond the body, and the skin layer that looked like a long-term operation, shocked everyone. Rocket did not lose consciousness at this time, the strong pressure in his body, and the pain that was enough to make people faint, made Rocket wave his little hand from time to time. "Spread all away, don''t come around, I''ll give the Rockets a full treatment." Leo took the rocket directly to an empty room, and there was no one else except Groot who had to follow up. In the golden light, the twisted metal parts in the rocket''s original body began to return to the original parts. As a result, the injured body muscle tissue healed quickly. The rocket''s physical injury was very serious, and even some urgently needed treatment. At the first glance Leo saw the Rockets, he was curious about how this guy has survived so long that he can live until 2023. Although Leo did not have much knowledge in medical technology. But his eyes, which can see through everything, made Leo''s technique fascinating. But within a minute, the Rockets recovered from the injury caused by Leo''s previous strong pressure. Rocket also regained consciousness, dangling his limbs in mid-air frantically. "Let me down, Leo, stop! Don''t do this!" The Rockets struggled and said while looking at Groot. "Groot, save me, hurry up!" "I''m Groot." "No, he''s not saving me, let me down!!" At this time, the rocket was like being in the vacuum of the universe. Without a point of borrowing, it could not move its body at all. Leo''s left hand was erected, and the Rockets were forced to close their mouths. Groot looked at the energetic rocket, and couldn''t help but look at the emerald light in his hand, which gradually dissipated and returned to Groot''s body. "Rocket, I can heal you, and even, in the future, you won''t have to endure that growing pain." "Your physical strength before is much stronger than now, but now you can''t use it at all." "Because you also understand that your body cannot bear such a large load now, and the accessories in your body have begun to age and deform." "Even if this continues, how long can you live?!" "I don''t want you to worry about how long I live!!" After the Rockets released the restrictions, they roared loudly for the first time. Looking at Leo angrily, "Why do you care about me, I don''t even know you!" "Who do you think you are mine? My parents?!!! No, they are already dead!" "Rocket, I can ignore you, but can you ignore Groot?" The rocket''s physical condition has already stabilized, and what Leo needs to do now is to re-improve the metal fittings in the rocket''s body. But now, Leo also stopped, looking at the Rockets and said. "Are you going to throw Groot down alone?" "I think you should also understand that the technology in your body is too complicated, even if the Nova Empire takes action, there is very little chance that you can heal." "If you really leave for physical reasons, Groot will lose his only friend in his life!" After hearing Leo''s words, the Rockets couldn''t help but set their sights on Groot. Yeah, what should Groot do if he left? The Rockets remembered the first time he met Groot. He was imprisoned because of his violent character, short body but cruel character. After being defined as a freak, he was put into a cell in solitary confinement. And Groot no longer knows how long he has been in this prison. Because Groot could only say a word, he became the happiest and most time-killing toy for a prison guard. And electric shock Groot has become one of his pastimes. ''what''s your name? Im Groot. ''Snapped. Get an electric shock. Dont be shy, introduce yourself! Im Groot. ''Snapped. Get an electric shock. Sorry, Im the head of a goldfish, suddenly I cant remember your name! Your name? Im Groot. ''Snapped. Get an electric shock. This is Groot''s daily life in prison. Although every sentence of Groot has different emotions and feelings, but the prison guards do not care about these. Groot was completely regarded as a plaything. Finally one day, even Groot, who was dull and good-tempered, couldn''t stand the torture and play, and broke out once. Yelling, Im Groot~www.novelhall.com~ I shattered my chain and broke two prison guards. It was also because of this impulse that he was also sent to a cell. It was also here that I encountered a rocket that had just been imprisoned in the city. Two freaks: Rocket Raccoon and Groot. The prison guards have only one purpose, let two freaks kill each other. Two freaks get along in the same room, they have to say something. Groot could only say, "I am Groot." Rocket Raccoon will only pretend to be ferocious and say, "What are you talking about, I don''t understand!" But the Rockets didn''t have any hands-on behavior. I don''t know why, this stupid-looking treeman Grout can actually make Rockets feel a touch of peace in his angry heart. Chapter 681： Rockets and Groot II "Stop following me everywhere! We are not friends! I don''t have any friends!" "I''m Groot." "Oh, is it? I didn''t understand it when you said this for the first two thousand times!" "I''m Groot." "No one understands what you are talking about! So, do everyone a favor! Shut up! Also, don''t sit on my side!" Groot started to follow the little guy who hadn''t bullied himself, Rockets. And the Rockets, although their speech has always been a bit ugly and ridiculous, they have never driven Groot out. Two people have been in prison for many days. And the irrelevant conversation between the two of them didn''t know how many days of their silence had passed. Until many days passed, the two prison guards who had teased Groot last time came to Rocket Raccoon and Groot''s cell again. Ready to play that game again: Hey, what is your name? Groot still simply replied, "I am Groot." The same electric current shocked Groot once again. Accompanied by the electric shock, the rocket on the side suddenly went wild, and the short system jumped directly to the prison guard for approval, intending to severely teach the two of them. Some crazy rockets scared the two away. Later, the two finally ate together. "We are still not friends!" "I''m Groot!" Day after day, as a mechanically modified rocket, I continue to study mechanical dynamics and gun manufacturing. Groot is still like a tree, watching the rocket most of the time, occasionally saying Im Groot. Suddenly one day, the Rockets returned to the cell from the outside, watching Groot actually stand by his bed, and said angrily. "What are you doing with me?!" "I''m Groot." It turned out that Groot used his abilities to build a very beautiful and leafy bed for the rocket. At that moment, the Rockets could no longer conceal their excitement, and hugged Groot tightly. And Groot, also because of this hug, left a drop of tears. After the two got together for a few months, the Rockets finally gradually understood the language of Groot''s words. Although the Rockets never learned Groot systematically, he still understood Groot''s words. Although Groot only has one sentence that belongs to him, I am Groot. However, in the vast universe, finally there is another person who understands him. Since then, the two have finally become inseparable good partners, good partners, and also began the career of mercenaries and prison escape. The two were never freaks. The Rockets are even more reluctant to leave Groot alone. These two guys who are willing to sacrifice for each other, where can they be. The Rockets naturally considered this matter somewhat, and he never gave up searching for a way to heal himself. But no, any doctor looked at the collapse of the rocket when he saw the situation inside the rocket. The technology involved is too powerful, this is the essence of a civilization, how can it be restored so easily. Looking for it, the pain in the body became stronger and stronger, and the Rockets almost gave up on it. The civilization that had transformed itself was completely wiped out by Thanos, and some of the science and technology circulating in it were also collected by rockets. It was only then that I realized how complicated the transformation technology in my body was, and how powerful the scope of the technology involved was. "I''m Groot." "I know, don''t talk about it anymore, this wish is not for this time!" The Rocket looked at Groot and said something. He looked at his whole body except for his pants, all being stripped clean. He also lay down with his head up in despair. The best Rockets with good face, but lost such a big face in front of others, this is a point that the Rockets find it difficult to accept. Talking about the Rockets is also dull. "Well, it''s like this anyway, I''m afraid I''m dead, and Groot can''t live alone in the universe!" "You help me with the information, count what I owe you, I don''t need money for this task, and I will send you to the land of nothingness!" The Rockets were also under Groot''s duress, and finally looked away and said generally. Leo looked at the little man in front of him with a smile on his face. "You were injured because of me, so it should be treated for you." As he said, Leo''s eyes, fixed his eyes, in the rocket''s body, countless small accessories are constantly running. In addition to a large amount of lightweight metal, there are also many bionic bones, which are also worn out. At the beginning of the design, the rockets and others were only allowed to transform their lives to take care of the elderly, and did not consider the situation of fighting with all their strength in the past. Therefore, I don''t know how many rockets I have fought in the universe, and finally his body is about to collapse. Of course, if it weren''t for Leo''s full and huge pressure shock, the Rockets'' body would be no different. Except for those pains that stimulate nerves in the body. The strong light in both eyes also surprised Quill and Groot looking at Leo. I saw that Leo''s face was full of seriousness. His hands slightly held the sides of the rocket''s body, and his fingers trembled slightly. This is not a prerequisite for Leo''s ability to control, but this subtle habit can better allow Leo to control. And to help Leo reduce control pressure. This time, Leo also encountered a problem. "Rocket, your body composition is too complicated. I need to conduct some experiments. If there is pain, bear with me." "come on!!" The Rocket shouted loudly, without fear. Groot rarely stood aside and paced, but his tall figure curled up while looking at the rocket, with some pain in his eyes. Leo also started to experiment a little bit, from the outline to the details. Error correction bit by bit ~www.novelhall.com~ Jin Guangqin entered the rocket body, greatly reducing the pain caused by the error. For the Rockets, it is not as painful as usual. Leo can see through any details of the rocket''s body, and at the same time, he can manipulate the metal in the rocket body that needs to be modified out of thin air. Even the distorted accessories are corrected again. This saved Leo countless efforts, but in this way, Leo also spent a full hour to help the Rockets repair the whole body. The Rocket was almost lying asleep, and Groot still looked at the Rocket closely like the most loyal soldier. The rocket''s body gradually fell from the air. Leo also wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, "Try it, there should be no problem. Your body is ten times stronger than the most complicated machine I have ever seen." "Which civilization did it?" Chapter 682： You were betrayed "Oh! You are the gentlest doctor I have ever seen, even gentler than the last female nurse. She still needs to pierce my **** with a needle." Rocket stood on the ground, stretched his body, and said while looking at Leo. Groot''s hands are even more clustered with a large group of green awns, like holding a bottle of clear water, looking at the rocket, as if asking if he needs it. The Rockets raised their thighs twice, a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. His body moved quickly, and at the end, he flew out and ran directly on the wall with his hands and feet. His short size, coupled with his enhanced physical fitness, is enough to make the rocket dash on the wall for a short time. Even in the end, he jumped directly to Groot''s shoulder. "Hey! Oh! It''s incredible! How did you do it!!!" The Rocket hung on Groot with one hand, staring at Leo and shouted, He had never felt so relaxed before, only to realize that his original self could run and jump so lightly. Most of the discomfort in the body has disappeared, but the pain that was originally piercing can hardly be felt. Like a person who carried a hundred and eighty catties on his body all day long, he finally got rid of his shackles one day. This kind of pleasure from the body''s instinct made the Rockets feel more relaxed than ever. "Yes!! Great, this feeling is great!!" Rocket slammed his fist fiercely and pressed tentatively on several parts of his body. Except for some old injuries that have not healed, the original feeling of foreign body and distortion has disappeared. Do you know how painful and terrifying this kind of body parts can be keenly perceived, but there is no alternative to recover? The Rockets have endured for many years. Rocket''s eyes were much brighter, and the whole person returned from a somewhat world-weary state to a normal appearance. Of course, this state is limited to the appearance that has just been rescued. "Very well, I seem to be back when I first entered the universe, so many years have passed!" Rocket looked at the two and said slowly. He stared at Leo closely again. "I asked many doctors, and none of them dared to solve my physical problems, and even the bid of 100,000 did not solve it." "But you solved my biggest problem so easily. You are the strongest person I have ever seen, even better than Ronan." "I start to believe what Jason said, you can really kill Ronan." The Rockets looked at the two in front of him and clasped their fists. Groot also said softly. "I''m Groot." Then, on the rough arms, a small white flower slowly grew out. Groot reached out and took it off and handed it to Leo. Leo took the flower and sniffed it lightly, and he could still smell a faint fragrance of vegetation. Leo couldn''t help but laugh. "Thank you, Groot, this is the best thank you gift I have ever received." Boom boom boom. There were two knocks at the door, and Jason''s deliberately suppressed voice sounded outside the door. "Boss, just received the news that two spaceships of the Kerry Empire have entered the Star of Sandal." "Whether it is Ronan or not, we should leave as soon as possible. How is the Rockets injury now?!!!" "This is so awesome!!" The roar of the rocket came from the room. The rocket was on Groot''s shoulder, making a relaxed backflip. "I have never felt so forced to do so, Leo''s medical skills are really unbelievable, great!!" The rocket leaped off Groot''s shoulder and began to find his own equipment. After coming out, the other people saw that Rocket''s body had completely recovered, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Quill stepped forward and patted the Rockets on the shoulder. "Hey, brother, you seem to be in good spirits, how are you, did you feel comfortable enjoying the boss''s massage error..." "Leo''s medical skills are the strongest I have ever seen, and at the same time the strongest person in combat." The Rockets looked around at everyone and said so. At the same time, he looked at Quill and Camora and said. "I am beginning to believe that Leo can really kill Ronan by himself." Turning his head to look at Leo next to him, there was a touch of peace in his eyes, but it was shuddering. After speaking, the Rockets came to their own equipment. First put on his own tactical vest again, and even moved his small paws, looking at the six-barreled elemental cannon that he personally modified in front of him. A pair of small claws surged like lightning, dividing the complete firearm in hand into small parts. Then reassemble it. Even such a complicated and huge firearm can be installed in less than ten seconds at the rocket''s crazy hand speed. Carla! Rocket gently pulled the bolt with both hands, then picked it up and played with it. "Hand speed has increased by at least 20%, and strength is much stronger." "Sure enough, I thought it had no effect. It seems that the physical muscle pain is still weakened unconsciously." "But now, all the problems are solved." Rocket laughed and moved his fingers slightly, opening the firearm in his hand for safety. "The fighting power is more than twice as strong as before. Leo, this mysterious boss, seems to be more than we imagined..." The Rockets are still curious about Leo, but this does not mean that Leo is not respected. Some are just the deepest curiosity, after all, the two people have just met for less than two hours. ... On the dark star. Ronan, who was covered in blue, was a little crazy. After so long, Camora did not return any news. This time far exceeded Ronan''s budget. Nebula still stood quietly, looking at Ronan who was standing there, he seemed to be a little gloating. Ronan, holding the hammer in his hand, stood silently in the dark star''s main control room ~www.novelhall.com~In a room of several thousand square meters in Nuo Da, the atmosphere was so depressing. But both of them have long been used to this. A communication type signal came in suddenly at this moment, On the huge screen wall in front of him, a strange figure appeared. The huge hood covers the upper half of his face. . But the extremely thin chin, the obvious exoskeleton parts on the face, and the traces of artificial modification on the tip of the nose can be judged. This is the old Kitari who has been following Thanos This person is a military commander-level figure on Zeta Ruixing. But in front of Thanos, it was like the lowest servant. "Ronan! My eyeliner tells me that Camora has betrayed you!!" Chapter 683： Accuser Ronan and Thanos "Where is she now!!" After so long, Ronan had already suffocated the fire. He is the accuser of the Klee Empire, and he has been waiting for news from the little girl, Kamora. And it took so long. You know, they have already found out who Quill''s intermediary is, and Kamora also quickly found the destination. But after a full week, there was no news. When the Nova Army was first dispatched, Ronan and others thought that Kamora and the Universe Spirit Orb were captured by the Nova Army and locked up in Klin Prison. However, Ronan had already investigated. In the prison near Xandar Star, Kamora had not been accommodated. Instead, all the mission objectives had disappeared. During this time, Ronan has been investigating the news of Kamora. But because it was on the capital planet of the Nova Empire. As Ronan, the largest hawk in the hostile country, Xandar star is very strict with Ronan. With Ronan''s methods, it is difficult to penetrate. In the end, it was only to know that Kamora and others disappeared after being warned by the Nova Army. Ronan''s people found the intermediary, the broker. But there was no useful news from him either. Because when the broker saw Ronan''s identity, he immediately explained everything in detail, crying bitterly, and didn''t dare to hide it. In this way, Ronan completely lost control of Kamora. After losing any news about Kamora''s whereabouts, Ronan also felt a little bad. Sure enough, now I was waiting for news about Kamora''s rebellion. Just after Ronan roared, the savage Qitarui''s big face on the opposite side seemed to be a little gloating. "They are still on Xandar, but your alliance with Thanos is already in danger. Thanos will summon you now!!" "just now!!" The Qitari did not fear Ronan''s loud rebuke. This roar made Ronan a little stunned. Looking at the huge shadow wall in front of him, Ronan gritted his teeth a bit, but was helpless. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. But facing the universe overlord Thanos, Ronan was really a younger brother in front of Thanos. After hearing the name of Thanos, the nebula on the side trembled, and there was great fear in his eyes. But looking at his mechanical hands, there was some fierceness in his eyes, and he strode out. Ronan, full of anger, hit the ground with a sledgehammer in his hand, and a huge shock spread. Several Cree people ran over immediately. Ronan and others, as well as Nebula, took a flagship and headed towards Thanos''s temple. Go to a strange coordinate that just sent me. In the universe, there are not knowing how many transition points exist. In the face of these higher races that have the ability to explore on their own, the number of transition points they control is even more than that of ordinary people. As a result, it seemed that the distance in the endless starry sky was shortened in their eyes. Although it was a bit detour, it only took three hours for Ronan to take the Dark Star flagship to reach the coordinates of Thanos. Of course, when Ronan left, he dispatched two combat troops and forcibly entered the Xandar Star, looking for news of Kamora. ... When Ronan hurried to the coordinate point, he looked from a distance and saw only a circle of ruins in the endless starry sky. There is also a huge temple on the other side, and an extremely broken asteroid that has almost peeled off its skin. Related information immediately appeared on Ronan''s flagship. At this coordinate position, there was originally a living planet. There is not much life on the small asteroid, and there are probably only two billion people on the entire planet. However, the technology development is not bad, and even said that it is almost possible to connect to the Universe Civilization Channel. If they can connect to the star network, they will automatically merge into the empire where they belong to the universe. In that way, some scientific and technological information about space navigation can be downloaded from the star network, and the scientific and technological capabilities of space navigation can be quickly improved. And can get a most basic star map of transition points. In this way, it does not take ten years to make initial contact with extraterrestrial civilization. In this way, both the cosmic civilization and the planetary civilization are beneficial. What is paid is only basic information that everyone can access. But now that Ronan looked at, what he saw in front of him had become the ruins of a planet. I don''t know how they provoke Thanos, but this time almost destroyed the entire planet. In this way, even if there is life on the planet, there will be no more than 100 million people. Moreover, looking at the destruction of the planet in this way, it is estimated that it is very difficult for 100 million people to survive. It seems that Thanos is in a bad mood today. Ronan felt a little uncomfortable, but he strode towards Thanos. At this time, Thanos, sitting on his favorite Floating Throne, quietly sat on a large piece of debris suspended in the starry sky. With the temple number on the side to anchor the space coordinates, it is enough to stabilize the surrounding space gravity. Thanos just looked at the shattered asteroid in the distance and said nothing. Ronan, full of anger, could only stand respectfully behind the Floating Throne, without even seeing Thanos'' face. "IMHO, Thanos." "Your daughter caused the trouble, but you called me to see you!" Ronan said a little loudly. Commander Zetarui on the side hurriedly scolded, "Lower your voice, accuser!!" Ronan ignored it and continued to speak loudly. "She first lost to the barbarians, and then disappeared under the cover of the Nova Legion." "And your eyeliner is saying that she was going to betray us!!" Ronan stared at Thanos'' back, his voice grew louder, as if he wanted to prove that he was right. The Zitarians on the side rebuked them even louder. "Be quiet! Otherwise I will let you..." Before he could finish speaking, Ronan, who had endured him for a long time, swung his sledgehammer lightly. A powerful shock wave rushed out of it instantly. "Peng" "Ka" With a soft sound ~www.novelhall.com~, the powerful and cohesive force directly hit the head of the Qitarian, causing it to twist one hundred and eighty degrees and die directly. This action shocked the nebula on the side. Did not expect Ronan to dare to be so bold in front of Thanos to kill the people of Thanos. After Ronan finished killing, his angry heart suddenly jumped, and he seemed to be a little impulsive. But you can''t be too frustrated. "My only request is..." "I hope you can handle this matter properly." Ronan looked at the back figure on the tall seat in front of him, his voice trembled slightly. In front of Ronan, the extremely majestic floating eternal throne slowly turned. Chapter 684： Fortify Rocket Raccoon A calm and strong voice with magnetism was uploaded from the tall floating throne. There was a trace of suppressed anger in the words, and the trembling and majestic voice made the hands of Nebula tremble slightly. "The only thing I didn''t manage properly, brat, is you!!" The eternal throne suspended in mid-air finally turned around. A big purple-skinned man wearing a golden armor and a dark gold helmet, two meters tall and nearly three meters high, sat on the throne in this way. With both hands on both sides, the whole person is extremely majestic. There was a shining white ring in the dark eyes, and there was also a trace of endless anger suppressed in the eyes. "Your **** is really boring." "You act like a bear kid!" "And now, you have separated my most beloved daughter Kamora" When he said this, the nebula on the side turned his head very uncomfortably, and the look in his eyes was very complicated. "I will fulfill our agreement, Cree, but I want the cosmic sphere first!" "Next time if you are empty-handed again..." The sturdy Thanos sat up and leaned over to look at Ronan who was standing on the ground, instantly putting infinite pressure on him. "I will let you splash all over the walls on the spot!!" Thanos''s voice is not grandiose, even soft. But the strong killing intent in it made Ronan tremble unstoppable. Although Ronan was filled with anger in his heart, he wanted to avenge everything. But under this killing intent, he still couldn''t control his body. You know, the people killed by Thanos''s hands are estimated to cost 100 million yuan. Even if Ronan thought that his combat power was already the top combat power in the universe, in front of Thanos, at this time, he couldn''t even mention the courage to do it. This is like the suppression of the life level. Ronan looked at Thanos''s figure still trembling, but the nebula on the side stood up. "Thank you father, it sounds fair." Afterwards, Nebula was about to leave, passing by Ronan and said. "You can never win this battle by yourself, take me to Sandal Star!!" Ronan looked at Thanos unwillingly, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, but he did not dare to move at all. Turned around and left behind Nebula. Thanos sat back on his seat again. He likes to sit here, which is the only relaxing pleasure he has after slaughtering the planet. The extremely sharp double-edged sword was inserted aside, with a little blood still dripping on it. ... The Rockets just put down the gun in his hand, and Leo walked over. "Rocket, how do you feel?" "It''s great, this unscrupulous feeling seems to have brought me back to ten years ago." The Rocket tightened his tactical vest, and said excitedly with the electric shock gun in his hand. Leo smiled when he saw this, but then said. "But in your body, those aging parts still exist, but in terms of durability, some are not as good as they were originally." The Rockets listened, but said nonchalantly, "I have made money if I can get back to the way I am now. It doesn''t matter if I change back to that way in the future." In this way, the Rocket Raccoon stared at Leo closely, "What are your plans next? Depending on your posture, I think you might have to do something big." "If you want to form a team, Groot and I can join, but first of all, we don''t have a spaceship." Leo''s combat power and healing techniques have surpassed the imagination of rockets, and being able to follow such a person would be safer even in the dangerous cosmic starry sky. In fact, the Rockets have another concern, and that is Groot. Groot can live a long, long time, but the Rockets understand that his life will not be long. If Leo hadn''t helped him heal himself, maybe he would die in a few years. Even if Leo healed himself temporarily, it might not last long. Although the Rockets are more yearning for a free life. But now, the Rockets are willing to sacrifice the following days to find a partner for Groot who can go further. Even if the Rockets are really sacrificed, Groot will not fall back to being a toy for others again. "Team? Oh, maybe it is a good choice for you to team up." Leo looked at the people, chuckled, and put his hand on Rocket''s shoulder. The hair on Rockets body is not stiff, or because of Rockets body, the hair loss on his body is quite serious. The hair on his arms and back is very sallow. It seems to have a morbid appearance. Even the circle of white hair on both cheeks is a little yellowish, and the whole person is not in good condition. "Maybe I can help you treat it well. In front of me, the metal problem is not a problem." Leo''s right hand clenched a fist. In the rocket''s body, a strong golden light burst out from the corner of the battle vest. It seems to have a high-power light bulb. ''what! ! The Rocket couldn''t help but stretch his arms straight out, and the gun in his hand dropped out and fell on the ground. The huge pain suddenly surging in the body, even the rocket, could not help but scream. I feel that the only muscle tissue remaining on my body is tearing apart inch by inch, and it is healing again, time and time again. And the light nerve metals in the body that have been in harmony with his own flesh and blood nerves for more than a decade, also felt a tingling shock, and kept jumping for joy. Rocket held his hands in a stalemate, and the hair on the body began to gradually regain its luster. The muscles on the originally thin and weak arms were squirming slightly visible to the naked eye. Hearing the scream of the rocket, Groot ran over and looked at Leo very seriously. Looking at the strange scene in front of him again, through an experience just now, he was starting to feel at a loss. Quill came over~www.novelhall.com~ Didnt the Rockets just get better? What''s wrong again? " Lorelai said while standing aside, "No, the Rockets were really good just now, and now, the boss should be strengthening the Rockets." "Strengthen? It can be strengthened?" Quill looked at the two in disbelief and said. Jason walked over with a package on his back and said so. "Maybe others can''t do it, but the boss should be able to do it." Although he also had doubts in his heart, he still chose to trust the boss. The rocket that was forcibly confined in mid-air screamed. "It feels as if I have been demolished again, but this is the most clear-headed time for me!!!" "I''m Groot." "what!!" Chapter 685： Rockets wake up "What did Groot say? The Rockets seem to be greatly stimulated?" Quill looked at everyone and asked. Kamora, on the other hand, stood silently, watching everything in front of her without saying a word. The more Leo showed, the more excited and excited Camora became. In his heart, Leo was madly narrowing the distance with Ronan. what? Are you talking about Thanos? Sorry, the shadow that Thanos left on Kamora is too big, and Thanos is a symbol of invincibility in Kamora''s heart. Even if Leo had the existence of rough space, he couldn''t compare with Thanos. Quill looked at the screaming rocket in front of him and looked carefully. "Damn, how come the Rockets seem to be much stronger?" "The muscles are getting bigger, uh, is it my illusion?" Xiaojie also stared at the rocket closely, and forgot to put down the medical box in his hand. Leo closed his eyes slightly, looking at the Rockets with seriousness in his eyes. Facing this kind of super-complex biological equipment, Leo had to work 120,000 points to succeed. Why should Leo be good to the Rockets. To be honest, Leo has a good opinion of the Rockets, especially when he saw that only Rockets were left in the Guardians of the Galaxy. Rockets are a very important existence for the entire Yin Guardian. Among the silver guards, only his skills are almost full. Rocket mixes the genes of raccoons and humans, and is far superior to ordinary people in smell, hearing, touch, and induction. Proficient in various weapons. And is a very good space tactical expert. Quill once wanted to imitate the Rockets, but he always painted a tiger without being an anti-dog. At the same time, the rocket is also an excellent mechanical dynamics expert, professional-level piloting spacecraft, which may only be comparable to Quill. Excellent sniper at the cosmic level, and a professional repairman for spacecraft. The best candidate for deputy captain. In addition, he has successfully escaped from prison for 22 times, and is familiar with everything in prison. If it weren''t for Groot''s troubles, and there are rockets in the prison to lead the team, the escape is really easy and pleasant. Moreover, the rocket is also good at various mechanical transformations, temporarily creating some very useful little things, such as detonators, howitzers, high-power firearms, etc., which are on top at critical moments. Amateur skills, all kinds of petty theft, have a strong collection addiction, bad taste, and like to make pranks. The appearance is also a cute thing, very cute. In addition, Grout, the tree-person beside him, can''t ignore the existence of the rocket no matter how big or small. The golden light in his hand is slowly entering the metal of the rocket. But the dark silver, dark red, and other various metals are slowly changing under the golden light. Penetrate in from the inside out. Without changing the properties of the metal, it slowly strengthens the bit by bit. Perhaps Leo can quickly strengthen the metal in the rocket body to the point where it is stronger than vibrato. But the consequence is that the Rockets will die immediately. Therefore, Leo could only strengthen dozens of different metals in the rocket body more slowly. At the same time, because of the healing effect given by the golden ring, it is also strengthening the creature that closely fits with the metal like the rocket. Jin Guang slowly melted into the rocket''s muscle tissue, giving him a small strengthening for the originally thin state. It''s like injecting nutrient solution into a malnourished patient. It''s just that Leo''s body is fused with the golden light of the space rough energy. In terms of efficiency, I don''t know how many times it will be exceeded, and it saves countless times. In other words, Leo was not strengthening the Rockets at all, but was conditioning the Rockets'' body, and conditioning the Rockets'' body to his best condition. Ten minutes passed. Except for Groot who had been staring at the rocket, only Kamora stood quietly and said nothing. The rest of the people either continue to pack their things, or they are also inquiring about something. The handheld computer in Xiaojie''s hand sounded several alarms. Everyone couldn''t help but look. "Master, the Sandal star allowed the Cree clan''s spacecraft to land. I don''t know what agreement was reached, but Ronan did not come." Xiaojie looked up at Jason and said. "I guess it won''t take long to find here." Jason''s face was also a little serious, and he looked at everyone and said. Everyone turned their attention to Leo again. However, the light on the rocket body was slowly diminishing, and Leo also sighed deeply. Then turned around and looked at everyone with a smile, "Okay, the Rockets'' body should be restored very well." The rocket also stood on the ground again from a floating state. He closed his eyes tightly and said nothing. Quill looked at the current rocket, and compared to the previous photos of the rocket, his eyes were full of shock. In contrast, the current Rocket Raccoon is four to five centimeters higher than the original rocket. And the state situation, it is self-evident that there is a strong contrast. Anyone who reads it can clearly understand which rocket is stronger. "Why don''t you strengthen it for me?" Quill looked at the rocket, turned his gaze, looked at Leo again, said with a bright smile. "Then you have to replace 70% of your body with metal." Leo also laughed, patted Quill on the shoulder and said. "What''s the matter with the Rockets, why is he motionless?" Jason stared at the rocket and asked. Leo nodded slightly, "He is getting familiar with his body again, this body that has been adjusted to its best condition." As he said, Leo also looked at his white palm carefully, and his five slender fingers were dancing at will. "This is the first time I have done this. Although it is somewhat targeted, I have to say that the Rockets are really a good experiment." "This is also the first time I have seen such a perfect life in which metal and flesh merge." Jason walked behind Leo''s stretched body and whispered. "Boss, Ronan''s people seem to be finding here soon. With their intelligence agencies, it is still possible to find us." Speaking of Jason, he also looked around the entire red whale shop. "It seems that this store can''t be kept. The sign of the Red Whale Shop has to be hung up in another place~www.novelhall.com~ Leo flicked his finger twice, but a cold light appeared in his eyes. "I don''t want to move, no one can move this sign!!" "It''s just Ronan''s subordinates. Even if Ronan is here, he will not leave Xander Star alive!" The rocket on one side finally opened his eyes. A lingering golden light dissipated in the rocket''s eyes, as if everything just now was just a dream. He stepped forward slightly, and the familiar feeling returned to the Rockets. The hands were slightly bent, and the sharp claws that originally existed at the fingertips flashed with a cold light, like a small dagger just unsheathed. The corners of the Rockets'' mouths also unconsciously bend to the largest arc. With a forceful leap of both legs, the entire short figure rushed towards the tall Groot instantly, and its speed was so fast that Quill couldn''t even see it. Chapter 686： The Cree is coming Dashing towards Groot at lightning speed. Except for Camora and Lorelai, the others didn''t even react. The powerful force actually knocked Groot back several steps. If Leo hadn''t flashed behind Groot to hold him, I''m afraid Groot would be knocked to the ground by the rocket. But Groot was not at all irritated at this, looking at the rocket relying on him, his eyes were full of excitement. "I''m Groot." "Yes, Groot, I''m fine, better than ever!!" The rocket clinging to Groot''s shoulder leaped down and turned to look at Leo. His dark eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Leo, thank you for your help, this is far more important to me than money!" "Then maybe you can skip the commission." Jason said jokingly. The Rockets turned around and grinned, "I didn''t plan to collect this money." "Now I just want to have a good fight, ceon, Quill, come, let''s do a fight!!" For some reason, Quill, who dared to fight with Groot and the Rockets before, was a little bit shivered when he looked at the Rockets. "How are you now? It feels like you have changed so much!" Quill quickly changed the subject and said. The Rockets also jumped twice with great excitement, and jumped more than 1.5 meters high on the spot. A single stroke of the five sharp claws on one side of the wall was enough to draw a few shallow marks. Leo said with a smile, "As for the strengthening of the rocket, the main metal bones of the rocket''s body have been strengthened." "Now with the rocket''s body and bone quality, there is no problem with bearing the pressure of three tons." "The metal is combined with the cuticle of the nails of both hands. The rocket''s double claws are enough to grasp the thinner metal layer and have a strong grasping power. It can easily be fixed and climbed in any soft structure." "The physical strength has increased by nearly 80%, and it is now estimated to be about the same as Quill." "But due to the smaller size of the rocket, the destructive power of the rocket will be stronger in a point-to-point attack." "That''s it." Leo looked at the rocket and said. The Rockets also moved up and went on to say, "The muscle strength is high, and there should be changes in my weight, but I hardly feel it." "This means that my physical fitness has been enhanced a lot. As for perception, I still need to do further testing." Later, the Rockets once again played with the complex firearms in their hands to verify their neural responses. "There is a slight increase in hand speed, which should be due to physical fitness, the tactile nerve connection is normal, and there is no discomfort in the whole body." The Rockets raised their heads and looked at Leo, "Other problems, it is estimated that it will take some time before they become prominent." "Every time I have an operation, I will go through a very long stage of repair." "There should be no problem. I don''t understand many structures at all, so I simply strengthened and repaired it." Leo nodded and looked at the rocket, but at the same time, a golden light flashed in his eyes, directly swept across the rocket''s body. "This kind of powerful biotechnology technology is something I have never seen before. It must be in this universe. I am afraid that this technology is already at its peak." The rest of the people could all see the strangeness in Leo''s eyes, and the shocking golden light unabashedly showed everyone in front of them. At least everyone has judged that Leo certainly has a perspective effect. Lorelai and Camora couldn''t help tightening their clothes tightly. The same is true for Quill on the side, and there seems to be a trace of envy in his eyes. Although according to what Leo said, today I am going to go to the nihil place that Kamora said. Several people don''t know why, but the boss obviously refuses to let go of the universe spirit ball, but he still wants to go to the seller. But what a few people know is, this hot thing, its better to have a destination earlier. In other words, the cosmic spirit ball can be used as bait. Lead Ronan out and then kill him. This is what Jason, Xiaojie and Kamora expect most. In any case, for what purpose, the few people packed up the parcels and brought their luggage. Said it was a package, except that Jason and Xiaojie carried a package on their back, there was really nothing to bring. The energetic Rocket also took his own tactical vest and guns in his hands, standing in place looking at Leo. Camora stepped forward, "Leo, are you going to the Land of Nothingness?" "Yes, whether it is because of the cosmic spirit ball or because of Emperor Fan, I want to see it. Besides, it is said that the land of nothingness is the head of an ancient god." Leo looked at several people and asked, "Quail, Rockets, have you been there?" "No, there are so many mysterious places in the universe, so many people have never heard of this place." Quill shook his head and said. "Then go and see together, I think that place sounds good." Leo, who was all light, said with a smile. In this way, the few people left the Red Whale Shop and walked to the airport of Shandal Star. Kamoras spacecraft to Xandar is no longer usable, and the rocket and Groots spacecraft have long been scrapped. It seems that now only Quills Milan can be used. I have to say that although Yongdu has been teaching Quill, it is really good for Quill. Although Quill made a lot of money for the Plunder Group, there are really not many people who can have a spaceship as good as the Milano. The space of the Milano is considered to be large, even if a room is arranged for a few people, it can be accommodated. And the body comes with a portable escape pod, which can still be traversed by the jump point. Both in size and quality, they are much stronger than Jason''s original Ghost. Just as a few people were walking towards the airport, Xiaojie, who was staring at the handheld computer along the way, suddenly raised his head. "According to the news channel of the Red Whale Shop, the two Cree tribesmen, accompanied by the Nova Army Corps, are coming in our direction." Xiaojie''s face turned white, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I think Ronan may already know us." After hearing this news, everyone couldn''t help but look at Leo. Although I have only known each other not long ago, in this small team, Leo has already become the mainstay. But to be honest, these people alone really have no way to fight Ronan. Even if they were all hidden on Xandar, Ronan was enough to threaten the Noda Empire to voluntarily hand over these people. After all, Ronan represents a super universe empire comparable to the Nova Empire. While none of the people in front of them were of the nationality of the Noda Empire, the identities hidden behind them were a bit embarrassing. The Nova Empire would never choose Ronan''s steel army for such a few people. Just thinking about it, on the open Sandal Star Plaza, everyone had already seen the troops coming here from far. Chapter 687： Leos approach However, apart from the several eight-pointed star combat spacecraft of the Noda Legion, no other fighters were seen. Obviously, even if Ronan''s people were able to enter the Xandal Star, they would be subject to great restrictions and supervision. But even so, Ronan still chose to send his troops in, which shows how angry he really is. You know, he is the Cree who hates the Noda Empire the most, and the hawk who hates the Xandar star the most. But this time, he took the initiative to send it to the door. Just above the square, two teams of more than a dozen people rushed in the direction of Leo and the others under the supervision of the Noda Army of nearly a hundred people. As for the agreement between Kerry and Nova, it is unknown to outsiders. Seeing this posture, most people are leaving far away, and a small number of people are also taking a detour. Even if it is Sandal Star, people will not think that they are absolutely personal safety. Everyone who has gone through the universe knows that joining in the fun will only make oneself die faster. These are obviously the appearances of the Kerry Empire. The Kerry people who hate the Noda Empire most appeared in the capital of the Noda Empire. No one will guess what will happen next. After all, there has been news recently that Ronan''s army has been destroying the planetary outposts of the Noda Empire. The current situation on both sides is grim and no joke is allowed. Similarly, those Kerry people seemed to have seen Kamora from a distance, and both teams rushed over here quickly. The same came, and there was the Nova Army who followed these people closely. See this scene. Kamora and the others still clenched their fists nervously. Even Lorelai is no exception. Among them, no one has the power to rival the entire legion. In the Noda Legion, women accounted for almost half. Even if Lorelai was allowed to let go of means to resist, the final result was still undoubtedly suppressed. Kamora''s main attack is frontal combat, but it is more suitable for heads-up combat. Jason is more suitable for sneaking and assassination. Quill is full of thieves'' skills, and Rockets and Groot have a good group combat effectiveness. But in the face of the surging bunch of guys in front of them, they didn''t have the slightest means to win. But this situation shouldn''t have happened. Because if there were no accidents, a few people should have left as early as a week ago. In the vast universe, how difficult it is to find someone. Now that it has waited until now, the reason why it has been so delayed is naturally because Jason has been determined to wait until the arrival of the boss Leo before he can make a decision. For this reason, the original risk level was increased from zero to the highest, until the position was completely exposed to Ronan''s information channels. Now, it depends on whether Leo has the means to escape. In fact, a few people are not too worried. After all, everyone knows that the boss has the ability to transfer space. Even if only one person can be taken away at a time, just a few of them can still leave safely. Leo looked at the large number of people walking towards him, but there was no difference in color, and he still strode forward, even face to face. Sure enough, within a minute, the two sides finally met. Ronan''s subordinates turned out to be the hunter Kolas who went to the planet Morag and competed with Quill for the cosmic spiritual orb. This is Ronan''s titan, and he has rich experience in hunting and investigating, so he was sent by Ronan to look for Kamora. When the two sides met, whether it was Quill or Kolas, they recognized each other. "Damn it, why is this guy!!" Quill, who stood behind Leo, lowered his head and cursed lightly. Leo couldn''t help but turn around and asked, "Have you seen this person taking the lead?" "When I took the Cosmic Spirit Orb on the planet Gomora, this guy was there!" Quill scolded with a smile. "You didn''t even kill him?" "Ceon!! He had four people at that time! All raised their guns at me. It would be nice if I could run out. They didn''t show any mercy to kill me." Quill replied. The same Kola also recognized Kamora and Quill at a glance. Seeing the two of them, it is almost certain that the mission goal must be in the hands of these two people. With a wave of his arm, the twenty-something people behind him were about to rush up. All the members of the Nova Army on the side also moved, and instantly raised their guns at Coras and others. At the same time, there were nearly ten guns aimed at Leo and others. And these people like Kolas also took out their guns one after another and looked at the Nova Legion that surrounded him without any fear. Why not be afraid? Because behind him, there is a fighting lunatic with a strong presence. Still the kind of lunatic that can make the entire Noda Empire hurt! ! Therefore, the Nova Army would not dare to shoot at will. This is related to the friendship between the two cosmic empires. Although this ostensible friendship had long been torn apart in Ronan''s previous attacks, it was broken at the first touch. But the Noda Legion still has concerns, after all, they are not crazy. "Kolas! What do you want to do?!!!" Major General Ruby, who was protected by a few elite soldiers, screamed. "I said, we are here this time to catch the fugitive of the Cree tribe. We will leave when we catch someone. This is the order of the accuser Ronan!!" Facing the rebuke from the Noda Legion, Kolas said without fear. "That also requires us to investigate clearly to see if these people have the nationality of the Noda Empire." The sentence behind Rupi said to the adjutant beside him, and at the same time he looked at Leo. "No matter if, we have to take these people back!" Kolas said stiffly, and turned to look at Leo and others. "You guys, come here obediently, maybe you can survive, otherwise, you will all have to die!" Seeing the awe-inspiring look of Kolas, Leo actually sneered. "Are Ronan''s subordinates a bunch of dumbfounders?" "Almost, I can always follow Ronan, there are some mental problems." Kamora nodded behind Leo. "After all, there are really not many people who can follow that madman~www.novelhall.com~ who drink human blood every day." Camora again remembered Ronan''s perverted rules, that at least one Shandar star must be killed every day for blood sacrifice. If it weren''t for the identity behind Kamora, I''m afraid it would be forced to drink blood together. Hearing this, Leo''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of coldness. Looking at the twenty or so Kerry empires who raised their guns at him in front of them, their fists began to clenched slightly. Something strange happened. In the eyes of everyone, there are about twenty people in the encirclement, including Colas. At the same time, they quickly raised the guns in their respective hands, and then pointed them at their own heads. The next moment, the trigger on the gun jumped at the same time. More than twenty heads burst out in front of everyone''s eyes. Chapter 688： Shock Twenty or so shining heads were instantly pierced by powerful bullets. Even the guns that pierced the heads of the Kerry people suddenly fell from midair after the bodies fell. "Crack, wow, Capone..." In the past twenty years, the guns fell on the ground at the same time, and the sound was clearer than the sound of the dead body just falling. But this kind of movement still didn''t bring the people around who were stunned to their senses. Hundreds of people wrapped around them all stood blankly on the spot, looking at the pile of corpses in the middle, no one made any noise. As if there will be a miracle in the next second. But no, this is not a magic show. Anyone who comes, can judge by looking at the scene in front of them. These people are definitely not saved. "Hurry up and send someone to check it!!" Major General Ruby on the side reacted first. "Protect the scene, check the surrounding environment system immediately, and perform an autopsy, and back up all the recorded data just now!!" "This time the madman is going to go crazy again!! You shouldn''t let them in!!" Ruby looked at the scene before him and cursed in a low voice. Then he turned his head and looked at Leo and others, with curiosity in his eyes and a little regret. Among them, the identity of Kamora was quickly determined, after all, he had spent many days with Ronan. This alone is worthy of the Xander Star Legion, remembering Kamora''s appearance. That''s right, for the universe overlord Thanos, the Xandar Empire only knows part of Thanos'' combat armament, as well as the more famous Black Yao four generals. Although it is rumored that Thanos has five of the most powerful men, Hei Yao has five generals. But in the Noda Empire''s database, there are only four detailed information. As for his goddaughter Nebula and Kamora, they are only limited to knowing them. They are more like a symbol of Thanos, guessing that Thanos might have cooperated with Ronan. As for the specific information, it is not known, after all, this is a secret cooperation between Thanos and Ronan. As for the others, Leo, Jason, Quill, Rockets, Groot and others, they are a little shameless. Although it looks a little strange, in Rupiah''s view, it is nothing more than Kamora''s gang. Ruby also waved his hand indifferently, "Keep them all locked up first!!" Turning to leave, now his biggest headache is still about Ronan. This time, I don''t know what that lunatic would do. It''s like an ordinary family looking at a mad dog in a neighbor''s house. Although not afraid, it is tricky. Several people came to Leo and others. Quill couldn''t help but moved closer to Leo, and Lorelai also slightly clenched his fists with both hands, cleared his throat, and seemed to be ready to make a big move. Leo slightly raised his hand, and to the few people who came to Leo, the guns held tightly in their hands suddenly swung up. Knock it on his head without reservation. With so much strength, when he knocked himself, he used the gun body to knock him into flight. Several people also fell to the ground and passed out instantly. The not-so-small movement finally brought back Major General Lumi who was about to leave. Dozens of people began to raise their guns at Leo. Lumi also looked back at several people, and at this time he also realized. The scene under Ronan just now was probably caused by these guys. Several eight-pointed star warships in the sky gathered on the heads of several people. Before Lumi could speak, he projected several anti-gravity rays, shrouding Leo and others. Lorelai, Rocket, Quill and others have already unconsciously floated from the ground, as if they were in a vacuum, unable to borrow force. What''s more, these beams still have a powerful restraint effect, unable to break free from the circle. If you want, the Eight-Pointed Star Warship can also turn on a more powerful gravitational light to form an effective attack without any problem. All people in the beam float involuntarily, with one exception. Leo still stood firmly on the ground, and even walked towards Lumi step by step. As long as Leo is willing, unless the entire land under Leo''s feet is dug up, he will never want to shake Leo''s figure. "who are you?!" Lumi looked at Leo, who was walking towards him. He was wearing a battle suit and he involuntarily took two steps back. Leo looked around, and almost all of those holding guns opened the safety devices, as if they would attack in the next second. Faced with dangerous and non-dangerous people, the attitude of the Nova Legion is very different. "General Lumi, right? Actually, we can have a good chat. This posture... isn''t necessary." Leo''s body has been shrouded in gravity beams, but Leo''s steps are firmer than anyone else. But looking at General Lumi, who was tall and nearly two meters tall. Leo''s toes lightly tapped, and the whole person was suspended in the air, looking down and speaking, taller than Lumi''s. Obviously speaking in a very small voice, but in Lumi, it was deafening, and the whole body was soft. Even though the Nano Battle Armor on his body has completely wrapped up his body, there is no sense of security at all. "Land immediately, throw away... uh... hands up! Lie on the ground! Otherwise we will shoot!" The guard squad leader raised his gun and looked at Leo and shouted. At the same time, the gravitational beam projected by the eight-pointed star warship that locked Leo gradually darkened in color, and the sense of oppression it brought was growing. Even the gravitationally bound beams of several other people are also pressure multipliers. A painful look appeared on the faces of Xiaojie and others. Looking at the dozens of guns around him that were still aimed at him, Leo also felt a touch of irritability. You cant just sit down and have a good chat, just treat us like that without asking! ! Look at everything around. Leo''s hands were raised up ~www.novelhall.com~ Both hands were raised, and they were suddenly pressed downward. ''boom! ! boom! ! ... The several eight-pointed star spacecraft in the sky were immediately extinguished with the beam power port. At the same time, the fuselage was deviated, and the entire nose suddenly fell to the ground. And Quill and others, naturally also broke away from the shackles of the gravity beam, and fell from mid-air. They landed together with the firearms in the hands of dozens of Nova Nova Corps nearby. Instantly let go, hit the ground fiercely, and seemed to be attracted by a huge magnet, no matter what they could not shake. Leo was still floating quietly in the air at this time. "General Lumi, now we can have a good chat, forget it, I will go directly to Nova Supreme." Seeing Lumi whose legs were trembling in front of him, Leo shook his head unbearably. "Are the generals of the Nova Empire so bad?" Chapter 689： Nova Supreme The guards standing beside Lumi had already drawn melee weapons from their waists. It is similar to the sharp blade of Kamora, it only took off a handle, but it unfolded instantly and turned into a blade. Nanotechnology in the universe is very mature, and more portable tools have been opened up. For example, Quills combat helmet can breathe and fight for a short time in a vacuum. Nano suits such as flight suits and vacuum suits are expensive, but they can be purchased everywhere. In the Noda Empire, nano weapons have naturally become standard equipment. Seeing this, Leo''s eyes were cold, he hadn''t waited for the next move. "Wait a minute!! You all step back first!" Lumi actually gave the order at this time and reached out to stop several guards. Although his eyes trembled, his words were firm. Looking up at Leo, "I don''t know your surname, do you need any help?" "If necessary, we may be able to cooperate." After hearing these words, Leo landed slowly from the air. Lorelai and others all gathered from behind, closely following Leo. "There is no need. We originally planned to leave, but you found us first." Leo raised his right arm with a light wave. Only then did the guns on the ground return to normal. The eight-pointed star warship, which had been severely suppressed on the ground and unable to move, was floating again. And all this is just between Leo''s thoughts. Lumi looked at the **** scene behind them, and thought about Leo''s actions just now. At least with their current combat power, there is no way for them. Lumi didn''t think Leo''s ability was incompetent. If you lose the help of thermal weapons, your own people will not have any advantage at all. And looking at it now, the young man in front of him was not a crazy hostile force, and he had not killed any soldiers. These are all signs of goodwill, and Lumi also said he would like to respond. In the boundless universe, there has never been a shortage of talented people. Similar to powerful mind controllers, the Noda Legion also has them. But manpower has its limits, and it will never be comparable to the military, Lumi thinks the same. Stabilize the emotions of these people first and minimize the loss. As for later, wait until the talks are over. "Leo, what are you doing? If we don''t leave soon, Ronan is probably coming." Quill stepped forward and said softly. "You are too overestimating Ronan. He hasn''t the ability to invade Xandal, besides, he doesn''t dare now." Leo said, "The Nova Empire is the most peaceful of the three empires." "Therefore, Sandal, and the surrounding planets, are also the best cosmic transportation hub supply stations and civilization gathering places." "I think maybe we can have a good chat between the two of us." Lumi just took a few people and walked to the headquarters of the Nova Army Corps and the Armed Forces of Sandal Star not far from the airport. Leo looked at everything prosperous along the way, but he was slightly emotional. If there is no such accident of myself, then within two years, the Xandal Star will be completely destroyed, and all the people on it will die. Because it was Thanos who used the power gem to destroy it, and even Hulk''s snapping fingers had no chance of saving it. In other words, everything Leo sees now. High-rise buildings, technological spacecraft, and people of countless races on the roadside and streets will all be completely destroyed. Although the cause was because Quill chose to place the rough power stone on Xandal. But I have to say that the Noda Empire is indeed the best choice that Quill can find. Unless once again, like Odin, find a unique abandoned planet with a dusty period of 600 years to ensure that no one can find the original stone. The Noda Legion followed a few people closely and entered the Noda Legion headquarters. From the moment I entered, I discovered that the space inside was severely restricted. Enclosed magnetic field loops eliminate any signal communication except their special channels. Coupled with the defensive system that Leo felt, the powerful firepower made Leo feel a little trembling. Im afraid Im going to die with the enemy who invaded the headquarters. Visible to the naked eye, the equipment here is much better, and the power of the guns is estimated to be about to catch up with the ether guns in the hands of the dark elves. Sure enough, this is the hidden strength of the Nova Legion. The tens of thousands of eight-pointed star warships outside will also be the conventional attack method and the best defensive method for Sandal. In the armed headquarters, there is also a strong firepower. Although Leo feels that this configuration is a bit unreasonable, but think about the countless eight-pointed star multi-function warships outside. It is really more than enough to maintain planetary security and planetary defense missions. Its a pity that such a prosperous Sundar Star should not be destroyed. They have brought a lot of help to the civilization of the universe. Quill and others naturally entered this huge building for the first time. Looking at everything around me curiously. The calm people walked directly to the reception room under the packages of the two guards. At the same time, what came oncoming was a woman with all white hair and an azure army uniform. The breath and hair color show that this person is not young, but his eyes are embarrassing and energetic, and his body is upright and energetic. With a pair of gloves on his hands, it was obvious in Leo''s eyes that this was a pair of simulated hands. In other words, it has been changed to a rocket-like state, not a native arm. This woman is the head of the Nova Army Corps and one of the highest leaders of the Nova Empire. Nova Supreme. Nova Supreme seems to have understood the situation a long time ago, and she has already understood everyone''s information just on the short road when a few people came over. Except Leo. All she could find was the information from when he and Jason came to Xander Star three years ago, and there was no more information. As for the Camora~www.novelhall.com~ Rockets, Quill and others, they were all overturned. Nova Supreme stepped forward and walked straight towards Leo. He even reached out and shook it directly, "Hello, Mr. Leo, listening to Lumi, you seem to want to talk to us." Leo looked at Nova Supreme in surprise. "I know you are from Telanstar, isn''t this a greeting from Telanstar?" Nova Supreme looked at Leo for a moment, then said with a smile. "It seems that you have already read our information." "I know a little bit, but we still know almost nothing about you, but I am very interested in coming to talk with you." "I think we may have a good common language." Nova Supreme looked at Leo and said with his eyes fixed on Leo. Chapter 690： Add infinite rough stone? "I think so, whether it is Ronan or Thanos, it is a tricky enemy for you." "Being able to gather any ally is a better choice for you." Leo said unceremoniously, looking at the Nova Supreme in front of him openly, without any fear in his eyes. Ignoring that she was the supreme status of the Noda Empire, it seemed to put herself on the same level as her. Nova Supreme looked at Leo with a bright smile and a trace of contempt in his eyes. "It seems that you are really confident facing Ronan and Thanos. After all, you have snatched his daughter from Ronan''s hands!!" The supreme stretched out his hand to signal a few people to sit down, and at the same time, the brigade on the side also left, leaving only a few guards. Leo waved along with it. The few people behind can move around freely. "Presumably you guessed it, Ronan and Thanos have reached a cooperation." "If Ronan really completes Thanos'' mission, then it will be the end of Xandal. I think you should understand this." Leo said so directly and clearly. Nova Supreme also frowned slightly, then said. "Impossible, even if... even if it is true, the life court will stop them!!" She also thought of this, and originally wanted to say that Xander Star can withstand the attacks of Thanos and Ronan. But after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to say that. Either of these two parties is a threat to Xander Star. Ronan''s threat is not that big. Although his Dark Star is one of the top warships in the universe, the Noda Legion also has a solution. But if Thanos really wanted to attack Xander Star, I''m afraid that something was really tough. Perhaps in battle, Thanos could not really slaughter half of his life or destroy it completely like he faced other planets. If Thanos really wants to be tough, the Nova Empire is also fully capable of keeping Thanos completely on Xandar. However, the losses brought by Sandal Star absolutely cannot afford it. The Nova Empire may also be defeated. No one can bear this. So Nova Supreme hesitated. When he saw Kamora, he felt a little bad, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so severe. But she still said so. But the so-called Tribunal of Life in these words made Leo amazed. "What is the life court?!!!" Leo stood up suddenly, looked at Nova Supreme and asked. This sudden movement also shocked the people around. Camora hesitated and moved closer to Leo. Nova Supreme was also frightened by Leo''s actions and asked the surrounding guards to put down their guns. Looking at the white youth standing in front of him, "The Court of Life is an alliance of our several cosmic empires, as well as some large races, independent galaxy civilizations, etc." "We have an agreement that we will never start a war of that degree, because the consequences are beyond everyone''s tolerance." Hearing the words of Nova Supreme, Leo sat down with a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be such a life court, which shocked me. The name is so tall, and the result is actually just a superficial meeting of you big guys." Leo then muttered in a low voice, I thought it was the life court under the so-called OAA. Sure enough, there is no such thing in the universe. "What do you think it is?" Nova Supreme frowned slightly and asked, feeling that something was wrong with the mysterious young man in front of him. Leo said slowly, "That said, this so-called court of life can also be ignored." "This is discussed by the highest leaders of our civilizations. How can we say that?" Nova Supreme seems to be a little dissatisfied. "Did Thanos attend this meeting?" Leo asked directly. "No, we did not invite this lunatic, and he would never understand respect for life and civilization." Nova Supreme said so. "The Kerry Empire has an invitation, but what can you do when facing Ronan''s behavior? Condemn him?" Leo''s words left Nova Supreme speechless. The Kerry Empire was also in the agreement this time, but Ronans actions were not judged at all. What''s more, the Kerry Empire was indifferent to what Ronan did, and even meant to shield him. However, the Nova Empire could only condemn Ronan''s behavior in words, while the others were helpless. "I remember...it seems like the Noda Empire and the Kerry Empire signed some peace agreement not long ago, right, then? What was the result?" Leo looked at Nova Supreme and said mercilessly. Ronan has been destroying the outpost of the Sandal star. Facing Ronan, unless the Nova Empire sends out a large number of troops, he will return without success. And to be honest, the Nova Empire did not want to go to war with the Kerry Empire. Ronan belongs to the point where he has been provoking the Nova Empire without hurting the roots of the Nova Empire, and yet not directly attacking the Nova Empire. It just made the high-levels of the Nova Empire uncomfortable, but they were more scrupulous. "When the two empires were established, there was a great contradiction. In fact, the reality is that the establishment of your cosmic empires only took a few thousand years." Leo, who once understood the entire Marvel worldview, naturally expressed a different view from them. "In between, there is a civilization that is stronger than a character like Thanos, and can almost rule the entire universe." "Or, the eternal Titans who were once the top civilization." "In fact, the truth in this universe has never changed. The strong is respected." "And the extremes of things must be reversed. The top civilizations of the past will die after their glory, the dark elves will disappear, Asgard will retreat, and the eternal race will die. "It''s also in the last few thousand years that the universe has gradually calmed down, giving all major civilizations a chance to develop~www.novelhall.com~ and because of this, several cosmic empires were born." "Yongdu''s hatred of Xander''s Star cannot be changed. Once Thanos cooperates with him, Xundal''s Star will never be spared." Leo stared at Nova Supreme and said, his words were full of firmness, as if what he said was the future that would happen soon. Nova Supreme was also in Leo''s words, his face became serious, but his body was still a little tall and straight. "You underestimate the Sandal Star of the Noda Empire. Even if the universe overlord Thanos and the accuser Ronan cooperate with them, the strength of the Nova Legion is enough to compete with them!!" "It''s just that the consequences are an unbearable price for us." Looking at the steadfast Nova Supreme in front of him. Leo said slowly. "What if you add infinite rough stones?" Chapter 691： 1 person to 1 empire As soon as Leo''s words fell, Nova Supreme''s face changed. The corners of the stubborn mouth just opened slightly, and the eyes looking at Leo were extremely shocked. "Unlimited...Raw Stone!!!" "How did you know this thing!" Nova Sovereign had always had some jokes in his eyes, but finally he started to look squarely at the young boy who was a child of her as a grandson. There was a slight panic in his eyes. Infinite Rough Stone! ! Even in the Nova Empire, only few people know. This kind of cosmic treasure seems to only exist in the legend. But Nova Supreme knows that this so-called infinite rough stone is real. At the same time, I also know the supreme power in it. For this universe, the infinite rough stone is like a bug in it. According to the legend, the dark elves that once almost unified the universe had such power after obtaining one of the infinite rough stones. But for thousands of years, there have been very few legends of infinite rough stones circulating in the universe. Not to mention the news about truly infinite rough stones. But now, Nova Supreme heard the news about the infinite rough stone from the mouth of this young man. And listening to this tone, it seemed that he had such a relaxed wish in his hand. "Of course I know, you think Ronan can cooperate with Thanos on what basis." Leo said calmly. "Lonan has infinite rough stones in his hands?!!!" This time it was Nova Supreme''s turn to panic. "Um, that''s not the case. This time, Thanos came to let Ronan help him collect infinite rough stones, but Ronan didn''t know what he was looking for." Leo heard that the majesty just now was a bit broken, and said with a chuckle. "That said, what Ronan wants is on you?" As Nova Supreme said, the eyes of the few people in front of him changed again. Leo looked at Nova Supreme, whose eyes were moving, but there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. Gently lifted his right hand, twisted it slightly, and above the three fingers in his hand, a small dark silver ball appeared. No one can see exactly how the ball appeared in his hands, and no one knows how he did it. Leo held the Universe Spirit Orb with such lightness and looked at Nova Supreme in front of him. "Yes, there is an infinite rough stone inside, do you want it?" Leo put the cosmic spiritual ball in front of Nova Supreme and said generously. Such a calm attitude, as well as words and actions, made Nova Supreme never guessed. I didn''t even expect that the legendary infinite rough stone was placed in front of me suddenly. There was no psychological preparation at all, but only a few dozen seconds ago did he know the existence of the infinite rough stone, but the next moment he just appeared in front of Ji. But looking at the white youth in front of him, he clearly looked defenseless, but Nova Supreme did not dare to move. After all, the incident on the square had not ended yet, but she knew that the young boy in front of her was no ordinary person. But his eyes were also involuntarily attracted by the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand. But after all, she is the supreme of a universe empire, the highest instructor of the Nova Legion, and some floating moods quickly calmed down. Looking at the cosmic spirit ball in front of him, his eyes slowly faded. This thing is not so easy to take, not to mention how to open it up, anyway, in the historical record, the civilization that took the infinite rough stone, ultimately has no good end. She still had something in her heart, and she was more satisfied with the current state of Xander Star. "No, the Noda Empire has no greed for these things, but I want to know how you want to use it." Nova Supreme immediately threw the problem back to Leo, and looked at Leo deeply. "It is recorded in our historical data that the power of the infinite rough stone is unparalleled and cannot be controlled by humans. All those who tried to control the rough stone died." "And what do you want?" Leo heard Nova Supreme''s words, but chuckled. But the left hand also stretched out you, the fingers were folded into a palm, and the backhand was pushed upward. Everyone saw it clearly this time. In Leo''s palm, a blue light flashed, and a round, clear blue gem suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. As soon as the original stone appeared, the surrounding space was filled with tiny spatial energy bands, and the entire hall was also rendered by blue energy. After the pressure in the surrounding space suddenly sank, it began to slowly increase. The sudden change caused the guards at the edge of the hall to raise their guns. And around this hall, dozens of heavy automatic aiming machine guns were also immediately pouring out. The Opposite Nova Supreme also sank, but his eyes were staring at the rough space in Leo''s hands, shocked and speechless. Leo looked around, pointed his gun at all, and felt even more unhappy. The right hand holding the cosmic spiritual ball loosened, and he slapped directly around. Gah! ! Boom! ! ... All the barrels that were aimed at him were instantly twisted into a twist pattern by an unstoppable force. The firearms held in the guards'' hands were even scattered into pieces, the kind that would be difficult to pick up. Although the cosmic spirit ball had lost any lifting, it still stood firmly in the air, with an unshakable appearance. Nova Supreme''s expression froze, and the look in Leo''s eyes widened again. You know, there are two infinite rough stones in front of him, but the boy in front of him can still use that amazing ability. That means that the young man himself has extremely powerful power, and he can even directly take out the infinite rough stone. Relying on his own power to control the infinite rough stone, this is impossible for many powerful races. Isn''t it, this young man is even stronger than those terrifying civilizations? The azure blue spatial rough suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding pressure also dissipated. Nova Supreme could clearly observe that the young man in front of him, at the moment the original space stone disappeared, his body shook slightly and his vest gleamed slightly. If you really bear the infinite rough stone with the power of the flesh~www.novelhall.com~, what a terrifying existence, even if you want to compare with the eternal Titan, it is not bad. What''s more, there is another one. Nova respected Xinxin and looked at the universe spiritual ball, clenched his fists, not knowing what he was thinking. However, the spiritual ball shook suddenly, and the dazzling purple light burst out from the gap of the spiritual ball. Everything that the light touched like a substance was blown apart. The metal ground, glass, and equipment were directly forcibly changed and destroyed under the light. But the purple light only swept away, leaving several ugly and deep scars in place. Nova Supreme stood up completely. Seeing Leo''s eyes finally stabilized. This time, Nova Supreme finally looked at Xiang Leo with equal and solemn eyes. Chapter 692： 0 Star City Sandal "Mr. Leo, let''s talk in another place." Nova Supreme looked at the people in front of him, stretched out his hand and said. The others also followed Leo and left. The small piece of ruins left in place was protected by the rest of the Nova Army soldiers. At this time, Nova Supreme also brought a few people to a luxurious living room. In Leo''s perception, the surrounding defensive measures were much less, unlike in the hall, which always felt awkward. Lorelai and Camora sat down with Leo. Rocket, Jason and others are not too far away. They also have a strong curiosity about the content of the conversation between Leo boss and Nova Supreme. Moreover, the movement of the universe spiritual ball just now scared a few people. Although it was just an inaudible trace of energy leaked out, it caused such a powerful destructive power. Several people had never heard of Infinite Rough Stone before, but when they really saw it this time, there was a sense of fear in their hearts. So, is this the power of the legendary infinite rough stone? Power beyond imagination, just a trace of energy is so powerful! It seems that it is not impossible to destroy the stars. Nova Supreme looked at the people around him, then looked at Leo''s appearance, but didn''t say much. "What is in the cosmic spiritual ball? The power rough stone, one of the infinite gems?" Nova Supreme looked at Leo and asked hesitantly. "It seems that your Nova Legion does not have much information about Infinite Gems?" Leo said calmly while sitting on the sofa. "The information recorded is really not much, or it is more of rumors and stories. I thought it had disappeared into the boundless universe." The fair-faced Nova Sovereign did indeed have a pair of eyes, "But I didn''t expect that someone had already got the infinite rough stone again." "Thanos wants this, Ronan still doesn''t know what is in the spiritual ball, right?" Nova Supreme looked at Leo and asked directly. "You don''t have to worry too much, Ronan, I am not going to let him live for too long. As for Thanos, I also want to find a way to get him." Leo looked directly at Nova Supreme and said generously. "I''m afraid there will be waves again in the universe because of the appearance of the infinite rough stone, and my appearance is just hoping that this wave will not affect the people I care about." "Do you need us to do anything?" Nova Supreme looked at Leo and said in a deep voice. "No, I already know the location of the Infinite Gems. The Nova Legion can''t help much!" Leo said in a soft voice, the few people around were thunderbolt and deaf. Whether it is Lorelai, Kamora, or Nova Supreme, they all understand that if the six rough stones gather together, then the owner will have the ability to change the universe at will. Perhaps there is no such detailed information in the records of the Nova Army. But just knowing that a rough stone has the power of easily destroying stars, so what an incomparable force is the gathering of six. And this universe, after all, respects power. Kamora, who was on the side, suddenly heard Leo''s words, but a weak paleness suddenly appeared on the green face. There was a dull sound in the mouth, and the whole person was about to collapse weakly. "Kamora? What''s wrong with you?" Standing on the edge of the seat, Jason hurriedly supported Camora, who had slipped from the seat. Quill also looked over with concern. Lorelai''s eyes widened slightly, watching Leo''s eyes more pleasing to the eye and respect from the bottom of his heart. Although her favorite is the muscular man, like most Asgardian women, her favorite is the tall man who is as strong as Thor. But at this moment, looking at the symmetrical little white-faced boy in front of him is also particularly pleasing to the eye. Rockets and Groot didn''t feel much about Leo''s words. Infinite rough stones are not important at all, it is better to give them hundreds of thousands of dollars in excitement. "The Nova Empire is doing very well, even if the entire universe knows the existence of the Shandar Empire, the exchange platform for countless civilizations will be the best of all empires." Leo looked at the Nova Supreme and praised him. "Although I didn''t spend much time on Sandal, I saw everything I wanted to see." "People of all civilized races can communicate equally and freely, and the Nova Legion also respects other low-level technological civilizations." "A legal and reasonable trading market, and the sharing of information resources without hesitation, is something other empires have never done. Leo recalled everything he had seen, the information still collected by Jason Quill and others. Only then can I understand how incredible and unique the Nova Nova Legion and the Shandar Empire are. The Kerry Empire loves war, and for everything, it seems to have the meaning of wanting to grab it. Within the scope of his empire, there is no threat or growth. Any civilized planet with interstellar shuttles will almost be forcibly subdued by the Kerry Empire. But because of this, it will also have abundant resources and stronger combat power. The rest of the more empires either concentrate on strengthening themselves or are fond of plundering territories, and they have all kinds of quirks. Only within the scope of the Shandar Empire, the exchange of civilizations can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of people can be seen, as well as the smiles on their faces. Only on Xandar can we see the city of a thousand stars in this whole sense. Although, doing so has no practical meaning. The significance of the Nova Legion, seems to be a security government, completely maintaining the order on Xander Star. The customized rules and regulations are also acceptable to most civilizations. Therefore, the result is that civilizations in the entire empire are blooming, and many other civilizations are rushing in. Also on this vast square, there are countless civilized shops. If you go through a regular channel, Xandar Star is the best choice. "I like this feeling very much~www.novelhall.com~ I can see respect for life on Sandal." Leo said, "I hope to be able to leave the Red Whale Shop we opened forever on Sandal." After hearing Leo''s words, Nova Supreme also smiled knowingly. The power displayed by Leo at the moment cannot be underestimated. The two infinite rough stones have even elevated Leo''s status to the height of a cosmic empire. From Leo''s words of praise, Nova Supreme can also understand it. Let the Red Whale Store remain forever, that means that he can also lend a helping hand in the face of destruction. Although it was just a verbal sentence, it made Nova Supreme also feel happy. Although what she did was not to get praise from others, at this moment, she was a little lucky. At least, you have a strong friendly army, right? Chapter 693： Whole team set off "The Nova Army, very happy." Nova Supreme looked at the little boy in front of him and nodded slightly. Under the serious face, he finally relaxed a bit. "Shandar Star, you are always welcome, if necessary, maybe our Nova Empire can give some help to the Blue Star." Nova Supreme said so. "Thank you for your kindness, let the earth develop on its own. I just need to protect them and don''t let the earth perish." Leo replied with a chuckle. Nova Supreme also nodded cautiously, without joking at all. After all, in their eyes, the demise of a planet is not that difficult, or that there are too many witnesses. Even on Xandal, there are millions of people who have lost their original planet. After all, in the boundless universe, no one will know what will happen in the next second, and no one will be surprised. This is the universe, everything is possible. Even if something as abnormal as the infinite rough stone exists, what else is impossible. "Well, we should go now." Leo stood up, looked at Nova Supreme and said. Quill walked over, "My Milan is still parked at the airport, I think this parking fee..." Jason couldn''t help but hammer Quill lightly, his face also smiled. Nova Supreme also smiled and said, "Just leave at ease, do you need the **** of the Nova Army?" "Although Ronan''s Dark Star is not within the range of the nearest transition point, there is a flagship that is close to Xandal and is in our encirclement." Leo looked at the Nova Supreme in front of him, with a hint of clarity in his eyes. "Just tell us the location, we will solve this." Leo chuckled and shook his right hand lightly. Behind him, a blue smoke surged. Several people around Leo were enveloped in an instant. Even the farther rocket was forcibly dragged into it and disappeared. In the living room, only Nova Supreme and two guards were left in an instant. Seeing this, Nova Supreme also stood up abruptly, walked out, and issued several orders simultaneously. In the headquarters of the Nova Army Corps, it was almost a change of time and space. Although there was no change in the feeling, both the magnetic field blockade and the energy protection were top-notch. In the Xandar Star Legion, there are also people who can teleport, but they cannot invade the headquarters or escape from it. But Leo in front of him regarded all the defenses as nothing, and there were no restrictions on entry and exit. Is this... the ability to move the rough space? I don''t know what kind of restrictions are there? But this is not something Nova Supreme is considering now. Leo, who appeared at the gate of the tarmac in an instant, walked towards the Milan under the leadership of the working robot. When several people saw the Milan, several people were already standing beside the Milan. Among them were Lumi and Roman Day, the fat officer who had come to capture Quill but let go under Jason''s guarantee. There are also several other people who are also familiar faces of Quill Jason and others. At the same time, there are sufficient kinetic energy batteries, a brand-new star map, and detailed treatment of Ronan. Among them are the current flagship coordinates of Ronan. "Jason, where''s your ghost number?" After everyone got on the boat, Leo asked Jason out of curiosity. "It''s been a long time since I put it here. It''s also a thing for paying downtime. Besides, I may not go out for the time being. If I go out, there will be a boss." Jason said without hesitation. At the same time, he also looked carefully at Quill''s Milan. "Quil, your plane is well configured, how much did you buy it." "There are a lot of courageous teams." Quill said casually, and then inserted the star map gifted by Nova Supreme into the Milan. When the star map was displayed on the Milan again, the rest of the people cried out in surprise. "Wow, there are so many transition points, almost double my original star chart." Quill looked at the dense star map in front of him and exclaimed. When Jason heard this, he walked aside in embarrassment. This star map is several times the number of transition points of the star map in his original hand. Jason''s hand is nothing more than an ordinary star map purchased outside. Otherwise, he would not go around that remote corner, nor would he encounter Leo, who was drifting in the universe. When the rocket saw it, he yelled in excitement, and looked into it carefully, as if trying to record something again. Kamora had been taking care of Lorelai all the time, in a very bad state, depressed, and just sat aside. She also took a look, and said nothing. She had seen better ones on the Temple of Thanos. After the Rockets looked around for a week, they began to assemble the accessories left in the corners or in the boxes. This is the rocket''s habit. After looking around, Lorelai covered her nose a little, "The smell is really unpleasant, Quill, you have to clean up your spaceship, where is my room?" "Go straight up and turn right. You may not be used to it, but it''s all manly." Quill said with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on the screen in front of him, he started the spacecraft, and flew out of Xander''s star in the predetermined orbit. "Kamora, where should we go?" Quill asked, preparing to set a destination. After all, at the beginning, he said that he would go to the place of nothingness that Kamora said. Leo stepped forward, "Go here first. That''s the flagship driven by Ronan. Let''s collect some interest first." When it comes to this, Jason is also slightly excited. Quill said, "Are you really going to deal with Ronan? I thought you were just dealing with Nova Supreme." "I never make jokes about things like this. Since I promised Jason, Camora and Nova Supreme, I never thought of letting Ronan go." Leo lay back, "Besides, it doesn''t take much effort, just drop in." Quill listened, turned around and looked back at the little fellow, and then focused on this coordinate point. "Seven minutes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is a jump point, if the situation is not too much, we will run quickly!" The Milan began to accelerate. Camora got up from the seat again, took two steps, and approached Leo. "Do you know the location of the remaining four infinite rough stones? How did you know!" "Oh? It seems you know something right?" Leo turned around and looked at Camora with a smile, "So, this is your final trump card. No one knows the location of that gem, so Thanos will never collect all the gems." "Yes, that''s what I did!" Ka Mo gritted his teeth, looked at Leo and said. "Then you should commit suicide, don''t tell me you have no weaknesses!" Leo stood up suddenly, looked at Kamora in front of him, and said sharply. Chapter 694： Kamora "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "Hey! Hey! Man, calm down." Quill, who was still driving the spaceship, felt something was wrong. After pressing the autopilot button, he quickly got up and looked at Leo behind him. Walked down from the driving position. "Leo, what''s the matter? What happened again?" Jason was still observing the Milan for himself, glanced here, knowing he didn''t come to join in the fun. The Rockets on the side are still fiddling with a lot of scattered accessories in their hands. "People chat, what are you going to care about, about Infinite Gems, this is the first time you have heard of this, what do you know." Quill ignored the Rockets'' words, but instead looked at Kamora, who was in a poor state, with some concern in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Why did you talk about suicide? God doesn''t accept such people." Quill stood in the middle of the two men, and seemed to have to intervene in this matter. To be honest, it was at the door of the broker''s shop from Quill''s first sight of Kamora. Quill was completely attracted by this perfect green-skinned woman. Although it has been said that for so many years, Quill can be regarded as a million flowers through it, and has seen a lot of women of all races in the universe, strange shapes. But no one can attract Quill as much as Camora. She is also the first beautiful woman with green skin that Quill has ever seen. From the first sight of the meeting, Camora kicked her fiercely, and personally snatched the universe spirit ball from his hand. This is also an experience that Quill has never had before. In other words, he used to rob others, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson this time. There may be many complicated factors. And after hearing the life experience of Kamora in person, she understood this fierce woman even more. The race was destroyed, and he knew exactly who was the enemy who killed his family, but he was still trapped under his hands. Obviously he killed his mother, but he still called him his father. If you want revenge, you can face it, but is known as the strongest in the universe. Under Thanos, every moment is a kind of torture, and there is always the danger of being replaced. Every time I assassinated, I felt a powerful sense of powerlessness. This feeling is the same as the feeling that Quill was trapped in Yongdu''s team and wanted to leave, but couldn''t help himself. It seems that there is a feeling of pity for the same disease, but also physical and psychological temptation. Quill took a fancy to Camora, and although the two had only been together for less than ten days, Quill also recognized this. And to be honest, it is really not easy to find one in the universe that fits Quill''s own aesthetics, and Quill''s aesthetics are about to be distorted out of place. Camora ignored Quill next to him, looking at Leo with pale and weak eyes. Facing Leo, Camora found the feeling of facing Thanos. "I... I just don''t want Thanos to get the rough stone." "Once Thanos knows the location and whereabouts of the six rough stones, he will immediately shoot. Without hesitation, he has waited too long for this day." "But he still doesn''t know this. He still has two rough stones and don''t know the exact location." "I can stop her, although the chance is very slim, but once there is a chance, I will intercept any news." "And, at least I can guarantee that he has the last rough stone that will never be found." "Because I know the only map, and I have burned it all, the last rough stone in the universe will remain in the buried place forever." Camora looked at Leo, not facing Thanos after all, and Leo might be her greatest help against Thanos. Camora''s voice became more and more ferocious, and looking at Leo, her voice became more and more determined. Leo''s eyes gradually calmed down. "But if Thanos knows this, he can still ask this out of your mouth." "Even, he doesn''t have to take a few more steps. Thanos is the person who knows you best, and naturally knows your weaknesses best." Leo looked at Camora in front of him, "Furthermore, you can''t lie in front of him. All he teaches you is fighting, but not lying." With that said, Leo also shook his head. If this news was known to Natasha, even if Thanos pressed it, there would be no trace. But in the face of this woman who had been immersed in combat since she was a child, her lie can be easily exposed. "How did you know?!!!" Camora looked at Leo in front of him, gritted her teeth, her eyes still a bit fierce. That was her last trump card, but it was in front of Leo, which was exposed from the beginning. This is her last hope, this is the only way she can check Thanos. But in front of Leo, everything became false. As if in front of Leo, all the secrets were invisible. "This is one of my abilities. As for why, you don''t need to know this." Leo stood up and looked at the two people in front of him, "Since Thanos sent you out to find the whereabouts of the rough stone, then there must be a way to let you vomit." "Unless you don''t know, or, after knowing, hide forever, don''t let Thanos know." "Otherwise~www.novelhall.com~ You are no different from sending the location information of the rough stone to Thanos." "Of course, what I said earlier is a bit heavy. I hope you don''t take it too seriously. I just want to tell you that Thanos is smarter than you think." "Sending you to find the location of the soul gem is his choice, because he knows you can find it." "Don''t forget, he taught you all your skills, but he never taught you to lie!" Leo said, shook his head and walked away. Only Kamora sat down with a slight sluggishness as if his thinking had been subverted. All the words Leo just said in my mind, do it yourself, is it true? Can it really succeed? Maybe she hadn''t doubted before, but now she started to doubt life crazily. Quill sat down beside Camora. In his personal view, this time of a woman is the weakest time, and it is also the time when she needs a shoulder to lean the most. Thinking about it, his right hand quietly leaned towards Camorah''s shoulder. The fingertips just touched Kamora''s right shoulder, the next second. Boom! An elbow hit Quill''s belly hard. Quill''s feet suddenly lifted involuntarily, his hands covering his abdomen, as if he was about to kneel down. This is just Camora''s instinctive reaction. Kamora is not the kind of ordinary girl. Fighting taught Kamora to calm down. At this time, she just needs to stay quiet for a while. But Quill came to provoke him at this moment. Quill looked at Kamora''s innocent and a little bit disgusting eyes, and walked towards the driver''s seat with his belly. "My fault! My fault, talk slowly." The speed of the spacecraft dropped sharply and it was almost at its destination. Chapter 695： Brilliant gold wings under the endless starry sky This time, the destination set by Quill is the coordinate point of one of the flagships of Dark Star under Luo Nanbu given by Nova Supreme. The distance is not far, and it can even be said that it is very close to Xandal, and it is already considered as the scope of the invasion of Nova Army. Because of this, he was easily found out by Nova Supreme. With Quill''s physique, just a few dozen seconds after the blow, he almost recovered. Holding the directional control lever with both hands, looking at the flagship that is not known how much larger than the Milano at a distance, Quill couldn''t help but sweat a little on his forehead. Although he was a little proud, he never thought of attacking this giant flagship with the Milano. To be honest, this flagship is not much smaller than Yongdu''s plundering group itself. In terms of combat effectiveness, it should be a total ship that is not weaker than Courage. Facing this kind of enemy, only a more powerful warship or fleet can solve it. This is the reality in the universe, and the combat effectiveness is also very easy to distinguish. Whoever has a bigger ship, who has more ships, is stronger. For now, it would be nice if the Milano could run away under this flagship. What''s more, I still take the initiative to get together. Jason also looked over, looking at the huge ship in the distant starry sky through the cab. Looking at the Kerry Empire logo on it, raging anger burned in his eyes instantly, and his eyes were fixed on the Kerry Empire logo. There is also Ronan''s exclusive mark on the logo of the Kerry Empire. It was this mark that appeared in Jason''s nightmare countless times. With his fists clenched, the chair behind Quill creaked. Quill looked back at Jason, and under Jason''s red skin, the red eyes became even more bloody. Seeing this, Quill couldn''t help but tighten the joystick in his hand. For some reason, Quill looked at Jason''s posture as if he was about to grab the joystick in the next second and drove the spaceship directly into it. Quill''s face also has a hint of mourning, "What''s the situation? It''s just been on the boat, everyone seems to be a different person?!!!" "Jason, don''t be impulsive, what about Leo?" Quill quickly asked Jason back. He knows a little bit about Jason''s hatred for Ronan, but now is not the time for revenge, he said quickly. Jason raised his chin to the starry sky outside, "Hey, isn''t it outside?" ??????;)what?" Quill immediately turned his head and looked around, and saw a scene he had never thought of. A clean young man in white clothes was suspended two hundred meters away from the spacecraft, just flying out of thin air. I didn''t see any protective suits on my body, whether it was a nano-energy space suit or an oxygen mask. "He...he...what is he doing outside?" Leo''s white training suit stood out in the dark starry sky. This scene made Quill stutter a bit, just staying so bare in space, how long can Leo last? Jason glanced at Quill in general, "With the boss''s ability, if you can''t move in space, how can you fight? rely on your Milan?" Rockets and Xiaojie also gathered around one after another, and looked out curiously. Facing this extremely mysterious boss Leo, they also wanted to see how such a huge boss could deal with a giant battleship alone. Although Lorelai also heard the movement outside, she still tidied her small room and bed in the cabin. She had seen Leosheng tearing the Dark Elf mothership, and this time a flagship was not much different from the Dark Elf mothership in size and size. Knowing the ending of the battle, it doesn''t matter for Lorelai to watch it less once. Kamora stood up firmly again, and his sense of reason was restored in his eyes that were somewhat turbulent. She still believed that she was right, and she was even more determined to prevent Thanos from collecting six rough stones. If you really want to cooperate with Leo, then this opportunity to see Leo fighting intuitively must not be missed. The same squeezed in. At this time, the cockpit of the Milano only had two driver seats, and the range of vision opened made several people crowded together a little tightly. At this time, everyone came up with an idea, "The cockpit of the Milano needs to be changed. At least four driver''s seats are required!!" In any case, the few people refocused their eyes. And the figure outside that looked extremely narrow, also started to move. In the same way, the Milan sounded an alarm and had detected that the Kerry flagship had moved, turned to face the Milan, and drove over here. If they want, they can drive the flagship to smash the Milan. Of course, the price is too high, and the people of the Kerry Empire would not do that. But it is still inevitable to come closer here. There is only a few kilometers between the two. Leo started to move forward faster. Quill clicked in front of him and waved his hands in front of him. From the perspective of the cockpit of the Milano, an enlarged picture of clothes appeared. Leo was completely included, and the whole was revealed. "Is this picture cruel? I dare not look at it." Xiaojie looked at the contrast between the two sides in front of him that was so strong that the soul trembled, and couldn''t help but say ~ www.novelhall.com~ This kind of like a small seahorse against a big blue whale, there is no contrast. Jason and the others also clenched their fists. After all, looking at it this way, Leo''s back is indeed a bit too bleak. Quill''s eyes widened even more tightly, and both hands clasped the joystick. "Now go and get Leo back, maybe there is hope of escape." Kamora''s eyes were somewhat firm, "We better choose to believe him!" "what?" "Because the universe spirit ball is still on him!" Camora said seriously. The other people''s eyes condensed, watching Leo''s figure more carefully. The Milano is also ready to go, ready to start at any time, even the most recent jump point is already good. Faced with this huge ship that is hundreds of times larger than the Milan, the hearts of several people also jumped wildly. But the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened. On the screen, a burst of brilliant golden light suddenly appeared, as if looking directly at a star, the golden light remained in the screen for several seconds. When the golden light gradually dissipated, the scene in front of us stunned everyone! ! In the magnified picture of Leo, there is a splendid figure that exudes golden light. The first thing that caught your eye was the huge pair of brilliant purple and gold wings. Just the part that connects with Leo''s body almost covers Leo''s back. In contrast, the wingspan is only about five meters on one side. The wings became the most splendid scene in the dark void. Under the slight sway, together with the blue point of light at the center of the gold wing, countless swaying light bands were sprinkled in the surrounding space. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 696： Leo Giant 0 meters tall "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! The huge space of light even directly enveloped the Milan not far away. When everyone looked at it, they saw little blue-gold light everywhere in the space around Milan. Even in the cabin of the Milano, the same is true. Just from the perspective of the people of Quill, it seemed to cover the whole world. These things seem to emerge directly from the space. A long and soft light belt actually passes through the hull and still circulates in the space. It seems that they are not in the same time and space as them and cannot form an obstacle. Xiaojie curiously looked at the silky ribbons around him, or the little **** of light wandering around, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch them. When Xiaojie''s finger points to one of the little **** of light. I saw the ball of light resembling a bubble, cracking in all directions, but condensing on the side in a flash. But Xiaojie''s body was stiff, and his whole body was about to fall down. Jason was still quick-eyed, and he hugged Xiaojie. "How, how does it feel?" Jason and the others looked at the tangible light cruising around, feeling a little at a loss. Xiaojie''s already flushed skin seemed to be bleeding. "It seems to be an electric shock, the whole body is a little numb, but...but it''s pretty cool." Xiaojie quickly got up. Looking at the surrounding light spots, I was a little scared. Lorelai stretched out his hand without any fear, and directly caught a light belt that didn''t know how long it stretched. The light band suddenly shattered, and the broken light still reunited in an instant. But more conspicuously, a ray of blue and gold light rushed into Lorelai''s body. Even Lorelai, who had the best physical fitness, couldn''t help stiffening. After two seconds, he breathed a sigh of relief slowly, "What a pure energy, what a weird energy, its nature is so strange!" Several people have not understood Lorelai''s meaning. Leo''s voice suddenly sounded in the cabin. "You guys step back a little bit, this is my first time using this field ability!" Afterwards, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene. The rays of light scattered in the space all cracked at the same moment, just like countless fluorescent bubbles shattering at the same time. The scattered subtle rays of light also instantly covered the entire space. Then, the light disappeared, everything returned to the same as before, as if nothing happened. But it seems that everyone can''t help but understand that those lights have not disappeared. Instead, it turns into a smaller particle state, covering all the surrounding space. And the pair of brilliant golden wings a few hundred meters away projected a huge phantom from the sides. Leo, who looked like a toy man from a distance, suddenly swelled. It''s like a virtual projection unfolding in front of everyone, but this time the projection is extraordinarily large. With Leo''s body as the center, it rapidly expanded outward in the same proportion, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of a hundred meters. It can be seen that everyone understands that this is a projection. Although huge, it is more like a giant wrapped in a layer of translucent energy. Perhaps you can see it more carefully, and you can also see the more pure golden light inlaid in the center of this giant. But everyone''s eyes were all firmly attracted by the giant in front of them. The huge portrait about a hundred meters high, even the details of the clothes and face on the body are completely reproduced. And the pair of brilliant gold wings with a wingspan of nearly 300 meters behind them has become the most dazzling existence within a hundred kilometers around. Even on the Milan, hundreds of meters away, everyone stood in the cockpit, looking up. Still motionless, it seems to feel a little unreal. On the opposite side, a few kilometers away, on the flagship of the Dark Star of the Kerry Empire, a blue-skinned commander of the Cree tribe, looking at everything in front of him, was even more shocked. Never thought of seeing such an unreal and extremely shocking scene. In the universe, it is not that there are no creatures over a hundred meters tall. But the boy in front of him, the boy with the golden wings on his back, has grown up from childhood. In comparison with the pair of huge gold wings behind him, this flagship is not inferior to his own in size. "Fire, attack!!" For some reason, the commander looked at the giant in front of him, but he felt a strong sense of anxiety in his heart. Even if the ship has a strong energy protection layer, there is still no sense of security. Give an order, the flagship''s muzzle is quickly lit up, and dozens of long-range superconductors immediately bombarded the giant Leo. After Quill heard Leo''s words, although he was shocked, his movements did not stop at all. The Milano quickly retreated a kilometer away, and the direction was also shifted a few minutes. From the rear, to the diagonally rear, almost all the whole situation could be seen. Everyone saw the dozens of superconductors burning with turbulent energy, and only needed one shot to almost destroy the Milan. When faced with such a big goal as Leo, no one would think that he was missed. However, he saw the giant Leo, his huge right wing swung forward suddenly, passing through the superconducting group at lightning speed. Half of the missiles were cut into several halves and lost their power. The other half of the missiles were directly exploded halfway through, and several clusters of fireworks were lit in the dark universe ~www.novelhall.com~. The Kerry flagship behind the fireworks is already accumulating the cannon, and several plasma energy **** surrounding unstable energy are circulating in the muzzle. The fireworks in front of him had not disappeared, and four more powerful huge energy cannons rushed towards Leo. However, Leo directly shook his right hand gently, and in the space in front of him, he twisted a gap out, and he was on the side to cut another gap. The extremely fast energy bomb slammed into the first gap without hesitation, and disappeared silently. Almost at the same time, in the second portal of nothingness, several energy cannons sprang out of it, continuing to charge without hesitation. With an unstoppable aura of not hitting the target right in front of him, he charged back towards the path he had just arrived. In just two or three seconds, the four huge energy **** are about to hit the Kerry flagship that just launched them. But just 30 meters away from the flagship, it directly hit an invisible cover. The energy response of the powerful energy also caused little waves of the energy shield. This is the most proud technology of the Kerry family. The defensive ability of this energy shield is extremely high, especially in frontal defense. No attack can force a frontal breakthrough. Because of this, the Kerry clan battleships have almost never lost in a heads-up battle. They have strong defenses and are almost invincible. Quill, Camora and the others, opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them without blinking their eyes. On the contrary, Xiaojie, who had never experienced the space station, did not understand the shock. "It seems that the big boss can''t win that battleship." Jason touched Xiaojie''s head, "The boss is just for fun, I guess he will be the real thing next!" Chapter 697： Killing the flagship of the Cree "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! As soon as Jason''s voice fell, he saw the giant Leo move. The huge figure seemed to be down to earth in the void of the universe, striding forward. The movements of the giants are all copied and drawn by Leo''s movements in the center, and the huge shell is more like a set of mecha. Every move seemed to cause a huge shock in the void. Leo stretched out his hand before waiting for the next wave of attacks from the flagship. In the surrounding space of the huge flagship, the blue and golden light that should have disappeared reappeared and gathered on the surface of the flagship. This kind of highlighting of energy cannot be prevented by the flagship energy shield at all. What''s more, Leo hit directly in front of the giant ship. If Leo is only a hundred meters in size, facing a flagship that is hundreds of meters long, it is more like a person going to box an elephant head-on. And this elephant is also covered in armor. Obviously huge figure, but showing a speed that does not fit the body shape, the speed is so fast, as if a lightning bolt is drawn in the air. Kamora and the others have not seen clearly, a fist a few meters in radius hit the flagship''s protective shield fiercely. In an instant, a huge energy wave was stirred up, causing the semicircular energy shield to be on the verge of collapse. Even the entire giant flagship could not help being repelled backwards. But the blue gold energy solidified in the flagship''s body has cast an unshakable space barrier. Therefore, the flagship completely took Leo''s blow, without any buffer. Driven by this huge force, the tail of the flagship was forcibly twisted into a ball, and the entire flagship also experienced violent vibrations. Catharsis of this unparalleled force seems to show an ultimate beauty. A trace of saliva dripped from the corner of Quill''s mouth, and his eyes were closely watching everything in front of him, without noticing it. Leo, who was in the center of the giant, murmured softly as he watched the scene in front of him. Under the blessing of space energy, is it still very weak in strength? But if it is paired with a rough power stone, it would be so happy! ! Giant Leo stepped back a few steps, and moved a few hundred meters away. Looking at the flagship immobile in front of him, he directly opened his right hand, aimed at the flagship, and slowly closed his fists. The space barrier around the flagship has disappeared, but the fragments of the hull that should have been scattered have returned to the hull. It''s just that it was forced to drill into the ship''s hull with an unparalleled impact force. At the same time, metal fragments were also struggling in the hull, creating more powerful cracks. On the surface of the huge hull, numerous cracks appeared suddenly on the hardest protective shell of the hull. Immediately afterwards, the hull was as if a layer of outer clothing had been taken off, and all the outermost defensive metal was forcibly lifted into countless pieces scattered aside. But the next thing is that thousands of metal fragments suddenly changed in the void, and the fragments were twisted into threaded metal cones. Within ten seconds, the flagship body that was stripped of the shell was surrounded by thousands of metal cones of almost the same size. The people in the hull just stood firm from the ground. The commander was lying on the screen. Cong Xue with both eyes screamed, "Quickly retreat!! Quickly retreat!! Release the temptation bomb, I will leave here in the rescue capsule!!!" In the next second, he witnessed his flagship, completely stripped. Just looking out of the screen, the nearly ten-meter-long metal cones in the field of view were spinning rapidly in the air. The speed is getting faster and faster, even in space, I seem to hear the howling sound. When the metal cones are all turned into the most terrifying high-speed turning. It is crazy while sprinting into the flagship. Thousands of threaded metal cones made of the most powerful metals carry strong impact pressure and rotational stress. Forcibly tore open the inner defense device, digging into it step by step. Like an electric drill drilling a wood, the roots are deeply buried. Wait until Leo''s right hand is completely closed. Under the witness of everyone, the broken flagship covered in wounds suddenly turned into a hedgehog. After thousands of metal cones penetrated the flagship, they came out of it again. With incomparable speed, rushed out of the flagship. Like a spike bomb that exploded, it shot countless sharp spikes. However, after leaving the body, the metal cones actually bypassed a large arc and ran into the flagship again. But among them, Jason actually saw a few metal cones on the way around, and a slight collision occurred. Although it was adjusted immediately, it was still a bit conspicuous in front of the neatly clear other metal cones. "Quil, come closer, there is no threat anymore, go pick up the boss!" "okay!" Quill also recovered slightly from the extreme shock, wiped his saliva, and drove the Milan closer to the past. It has been a long time, but in fact, it took less than four minutes from the time Leo turned into a giant to the end of the battle. Camora looked at everything in front of her, and sat on the side in a daze. There were countless entanglements in her eyes, and she couldn''t say a word. Jason also sat sluggishly on the spot, looking at the boss in front of him, the admiration in his eyes became a bit stronger~www.novelhall.com~Only Rockets and Quill were able to remain calm under the shock. Only these two people can continue to drive the spacecraft. Now, no matter how you look at it, that flagship has been scrapped, and even if there are people in it, all the functions of the flagship are scrapped. Under such a transparent and comprehensive trauma, no function can be preserved intact. But this time, thousands of metal cones did not come out through the body again, but stayed inside the ship. Inside the ship, a metal cone was forcibly inserted in the center of the commander''s body running towards the rescue capsule and fixed on the way. The huge metal cone almost cut off his entire waist, but after all, there was still some skin and flesh connected, barely disconnected. This picture is also flooding the entire cabin of the ship, and no one can survive. At the same time, the huge Leo slowly dissipated as the battle ended, revealing the main Leo''s body. The huge wings were still dancing slowly behind Leo. Quill drove the spacecraft closer to Leo. The closer he got, the more he could see the delicate golden wings behind Leo. Kamora also focused his gaze on the small blue spot in the vest. Before the Milan was completely approached, Leo in the void was a flash, returning to the cabin. The wings that attracted everyone''s attention naturally disappeared. There was a trace of fatigue and sleepiness in Leo''s eyes. The Rockets asked, "Leo, what should I do with that flagship? It''s not very convenient to leave it to Ronan." Leo smiled slightly and moved his heart. "Don''t worry, someone will handle it." And the little red whale, who had been quietly staying behind the moon, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 698： The red whale is coming "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! When everyone was in doubt, they all thought Leo was talking about letting the Nova Legion deal with this flagship. But in their thoughts, this flagship, the best secret, was completely dealt with without leaving a trace. Don''t even tell the Nova Army. After all, judging from the actions just now and the destructive effects displayed, this force is really amazing. Also, something is incredible. In their thoughts, this powerful and inconceivable power will not be known to anyone else, and it is also their secret method. Everyone needs secret means, because when they are understood by the enemy, it is equivalent to giving their lives to the enemy. Rockets, Jason, Camora, all are like this. Although the few people have not known each other for long, although this so-called team is just a form of unity. However, this idea came to mind in all of them. This dilapidated flagship cannot be left to the enemy, and it is best not to let anyone else know about it. But this idea is too difficult for them to realize. Even if the flagship has been completely scrapped, the size is still there. How to deal with it with a small Milan and four or five people. And among these people, if there is a way, only Quill can do it. Because only he still has a backer, Yongdu plundering group! If you tell Yongdu this information, you might be able to deal with it before Ronan arrives, after all, they are specialized in this job. But in this way, Yongdu will still find it wrong. Therefore, several people looked at each other a little, looking at the flagship one kilometer away, their faces were a little embarrassed. Leo just waved his hand casually, "Well, I''ll take a rest first. Speaking of which, I haven''t felt tired for a long time. This feeling is really strange." With that said, Leo also walked to the Milan lounge. Without the support of the planet and earth, Leo''s immovable golden body has lost its effect, and its recovery ability is greatly reduced. As for the infinite rough stone, these guys are not vegetarian. Not only can they not bring recovery effects to their users, but they will cause great pressure load on the body due to powerful energy suppression. It will only burden the body, not make it easier. There are very few people who can bear infinite rough stones, and the accumulation of each stone is exponentially superimposed. If there is no strong physical support, even if a rough stone is set on the device, the average person will not be able to shake it, and it will even die. The power gem in Leo''s hand was still lying quietly in the space. To be honest, hiding the cosmic spiritual ball in the storage space is the real hiding perfection, and it is absolutely impossible to be taken away by others. Even if the rough space stone is taken away by Thanos, the space opened up will not be the same storage space. Even if Leo really loses consciousness and perishes, and the storage space is shattered, the items placed will still have no idea which dimensional space will flow into. It is like the original stone of time exiled by Odin until it is picked up by the next person and brought back again. Or use the rough space to search one by one. In the endless years, you will always find something. The infinite rough stone has disappeared in the universe for thousands of years, even if it disappears forever, no one will be surprised. It is also conceivable how difficult it is for Thanos to find all the infinite rough stones. Even if because of this, the overlord of the universe, Thanos, has worked hard for hundreds of years, but it is a lifetime goal to collect six rough stones. But Thanos will continue to carry out this throughout his life. The few people in the cabin just watched Leo walk up, and they looked at the broken Kerry Empire flagship in the distance with some dull faces. "Now? Get out of here?" A few seconds later, Quill said slowly. Jason touched his chin, "I probably guessed the solution?" "what?" Everyone couldn''t help but looked over again, as if only Jason knew Leo the most. "Let''s watch it, to be honest, I have been thinking about this question since the beginning, why didn''t he come?" "He? Who?" Kamora asked with the most nervous expression that she was the most important one to read about the news and importance of the infinite rough stone. These people in front of them, after ten days of contact, felt that everyone was pretty good. Although there were still threats, they were still safe. But every time one more person knew about the infinite rough stone, Kamora felt a tremor of liver. Even Groot, who was dumbfounded, still stood still a little dumbfounded when he saw the previous battle scenes. The Rockets and others did not move their positions either. Although the positions were a bit crowded, everyone chose to believe Jason''s words. Next, there will be more peculiar pictures. Sure enough, before waiting for more than ten seconds, another little figure appeared just above the position where Leo had turned into a giant. The dark figure suddenly appeared in the starry sky, silently! If it werent for a Sundar Stars star that suddenly appeared and blocked the light, and there was a red glow on itself~www.novelhall.com~ I think a few people have not noticed the sudden appearance. he. A few people hurriedly looked at it, you know, at the position just now, there is no room to jump. And the nearest jump point from here is also seventy or eighty kilometers away. A small figure no more than two or three meters in size appeared hundreds of meters away, and it was still in the stars. Even if a few people are physically better than ordinary people, they still have a trance in their eyes. Quill''s reaction was quicker, and with a stroke of his palm, with the help of Milan''s vision magnification ability, he zoomed in on that small picture. What I saw made everyone scream in shock. "That...that...that..." Rocket looked at the figure and didn''t say a complete word for a long time. And Quill, his eyes widened too, looking at the picture on the screen, his eyes were dumbfounded, isnt this the last time I saw the toy that appeared next to Leo? Kamora''s eyes lit up. "Then, is it a red whale?!!!" The words are full of questions and weirdness. You know, the red whale in people''s mouth is called a giant star beast, and the smallest body length is more than two hundred meters. What I saw now was the appearance of a small red whale that was so delicate but only two meters long. Such a size is more than the size of the red whale toys sold in the market. Quill even grabbed Jason''s arm aside. "Well, this is what I saw last time? Huh? The little red whale that I saw?" Jason looked at everyone''s eyes, but his face was very satisfied. "This is not a red whale toy, why do you think my shop is called the red whale shop?" "You wouldn''t say yes...?" Chapter 699： The result of the Nova Legion battle "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! "Of course!! That is the red whale, the A-level star behemoth, currently the only red whale in the verified universe who has been peacefully exiled and has a threat of C-level!!" Jason looked at the red whale in the distance and said proudly. It would be a great honor to be able to witness the red whale with your own eyes, and also ride the back of the red whale. Even in the entire universe, they are among the top people. Of course, this is something to be proud of. You know, he witnessed the boss paying the red whale with his own eyes, just when he first met the red whale. He will never forget this scene. "Why is the red whale so small, impossible?!" Camora, who had seen the world, was still calm, and hurriedly asked. Jason is weak, "Then I don''t know, I only know that the red whale is with the boss, and, like the boss, it will also move space." "Hey, did the red whale just glance at us?!" The sudden appearance of the red whale was naturally the ghost of Leo. You know, although the red whale has been injected with a lot of space rough power, it is mixed with Leo''s golden light, and it barely merges with it. Not only has the speed increased by a few points, it also has the ability to move in short distances. But it is impossible to come from above the moon. But in Leo''s hands, it was different. The connection between Leo and the red whale is getting closer, and the feeling is that Leo can''t describe it clearly in words. But even if they are not so many light years apart, they are still connected. Therefore, Leo can set up a space teleportation point under his feet, and then force the red whale to come. In other words, no matter where Leo is, he can summon the red whale at any time. Same this time. But because of the first use, the speed is a bit slower. But the Red Whale also knew what Leo wanted to convey to him, and after a glance at the little Milano not far away, he confirmed that Leo was in it. It''s about to start cooking... Oh, no, it''s work. The figure with a graceful arc swayed slightly in place, and the figure began to swell quickly, just like Leo before. The difference is that everyone can understand at a glance that Leo was just an energy phantom. But the red whale in front of him was a real entity. The growing body shape inadvertently gave a few people on the Milan huge pressure. The Milan number hurried back a few kilometers, and everyone''s heartbeat dropped a few points. At this time, the red whale had expanded to the size of a kilometer. But the Red Whale didn''t continue. Such a size was enough for him to complete this mission easily. With a huge mouth, the tattered flagship a few hundred meters away flew toward the red whale''s mouth on its own. What is even more surprising is that it clearly has a flagship hundreds of meters in size, and it seems that the closer it is to the huge red whale, the smaller it becomes. Until he arrived in front of the red whale and was swallowed by that huge mouth. In the end, the size of the Kerry family''s flagship seems to have shrunk several times. The flagship that had embarrassed a few people in the first place was solved by the Red Whale. When the Red Whale had barely digested it for a few minutes, it turned and approached the Milano. It was the first time that Quill, Rocket, Xiaojie and others who saw the star behemoth screamed out in horror. "Ah! He is here! He is here!" "What should we do?!!!" "God! We are going to be eaten!!! We are going to be eaten!!!" Among them, Xiaojie called the most ferocious, and the sharp voice made the people around him feel a little tinnitus. "Hey! What happened?!!!" Even Lorelai walked down in shock, similarly, looking at the huge red whale that flew directly facing the Milan. They all breathed involuntarily, and there was no sound in an instant. In the same way, several people on the Milano had been frightened by the kilometer-sized red whale and dared not move. Facing a kilometer-sized battleship and a kilometer-sized behemoth, there are two completely different feelings. Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. Because the red whales were right in front of them, their bodies began to shrink drastically. Two minutes later, the behemoth just disappeared, and it returned to the two-meter-sized red whale. It was a teleport and appeared directly in the cabin of the Milano. After witnessing the huge red whale, only Jason and Lorelai dared to come closer. But Quill, who had slowed down, immediately activated the Milano and began to fly to the position Camora said. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time, because I don''t know when and what will happen, nor when Ronan will come. In short, the Milan at this time has finally entered the formal itinerary. ... On the other hand, on Xander, although everyone said they had some doubts about Nova Supreme''s order, they did not resist. Nova Supreme is also standing in the command hall of the Nova Legion. "Supreme, the Milano has sailed towards Ronan''s flagship position. Do you want to send a submarine investigation ship to track it?" "No...Wait first, first bring up the detected picture." "Yes!" The picture appeared in front of Nova Supreme''s eyes, but it was very vague and unclear, just looking at two blurry light spots. You know, there is a distance of ten light minutes away from Sandal, and the satellites around the flagship have been destroyed by Ronan. It''s pretty good to be able to appear like this. Just barely able to see the appearance of Kerry''s flagship ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the small Milan number, I can''t find it at all. "Five minutes, after five minutes, send an unmanned submarine investigation ship to see the situation." Nova Supreme believes in Leo''s strength, but seeing is believing. Ronan''s Dark Star flagship combat power has surpassed the combat power of an unknown number of civilized races, and it is a decent combat power in cosmic battles. It happens to be able to verify Leo''s specific combat power, and will also judge from this, what kind of attitude should be used to face Leo. The legend of the infinite rough stone is still a legend, and the information that can be passed down will eventually have a fuzzy effect. But when the Nova Supreme''s submarine investigation ship returned the news, there was nothing in the starry sky. Both the Cree flagship and the Milano disappeared. But in the recorded image, it is extremely blurry, and only a lot of golden light flashes. After that, it disappeared without any substantial effect at all. The picture is fixed in the golden light, as if wanting to see something suspicious from it. Now its the turn of the Nova Supreme, and its strange, did the flagship leave after meeting the Milan? Just when Nova Supreme frowned because of this, he received a message full of anger. Ronan, the accuser who never faced Nova Supreme, came to question the Nova Legion frantically. Between the words, full of hostility. Nova Supreme is not surprising, although he is very angry, but Ronan has long been immortal with the Shandar Empire. But the underlying message is that their flagship has disappeared, completely lost contact. Nova Supreme suddenly turned his head to look on the screen. The vague golden light seemed to start to dazzle. Chapter 700： Red whale in the team "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Less than ten minutes after the Milano left, Ronan''s spacecraft flew out of the nearest jump point. As for how to trouble the Nova Army Corps later, I won''t talk about this for now. I saw it in the Milan at this time. Quill set up a route to the void. Even with the star map given by Nova Supreme, this route would take more than ten days. And if you follow Quill''s original star chart, it will probably take more than half a month. At this time, everyone still placed their eyes on the little red whale in the cabin. The Red Whale had met Lorelai and Jason, and knew that these people were all acquainted with Leo, so he had no scruples. Instead, it was Leo upstairs. Xiaojie went up and took a quiet look, and found that Leo was asleep. A few people naturally didn''t dare to disturb Leo''s rest, anyway, the red whale stayed in the cabin very well, without any disturbance. Although for the cabins that are not wide, some take up space. But instead of complaining, everyone was filled with joy. This little guy, but let the fellows who have no bottom in their hearts, their hearts instantly settled down. The few people who were originally full of doubts and anxiety about this journey, the Red Whale also gave them a great sense of security. Leo never gave them this feeling, but the Red Whale could bring them. Lorelai looked at the red whale in front of him, and reached out to touch the cold body of the red whale. The matte texture of the skin made a few people fall in love with it. The Red Whale didn''t feel the slightest about this. He sensed Leo''s current state, closed his eyes, anchored himself in the Milan, and fell asleep. Quill walked down from the driving seat and looked at the little guy floating in the air behind him. "Unbelievable, there will be a giant star beast that will become our partner." "No, he is just following the boss all the time. We, there is no way for the red whale to help us fight! Maybe even communication can''t be done?" Jason said it most clearly. At this time, the Rockets put down the parts in their hands, jumped to the side of the box, and looked at the guy in front of them. "Who can believe that human beings can control the star behemoth!!" "Unexpectedly, the first time I saw a giant star beast, it would be such a scene!" "However, it is said that many star beasts in the universe have been strangled, right? By those universe empires?" Camora replied. "It''s been a long time. Most star beasts have a tendency to attack civilization, and most civilizations are unable to resist beasts above level c." "Therefore, eight hundred years ago, we officially started to attack the threatening star behemoth and conduct scientific analysis and research." "In the next two hundred years, in the historical record, a total of seventeen giant star beasts were killed!!" "And from those star beasts, many very useful technologies have indeed been researched, such as ultra-levitation technology, and ultra-physical defense, as well as energy pooling, and more biotechnology." "At the same time, many civilizations have had a strong desire to tame the star behemoth after seeing the power of the star behemoth." "Even Thanos was the same. In the next three hundred years, he searched for the six behemoths again, but none of them could be tamed, even if they were all restrained and subjected to powerful torture. ." Camora thought about what she had read on Temple Two. "It''s not that it can''t be tamed, it''s a giant starry sky. It''s an unreasonable killing monster. As long as he is given a chance, he will only kill!!" "But the price that needs to be paid is too great. In terms of warfare, he killed all the five behemoths when he was not as good as fighting himself!" "Until four hundred years ago, he subdued the Zetarians and successfully used the Zetarians to experiment with biotechnology." "Finally, I completely controlled the Leviathan behemoth and immediately mass-produced, forming a terrifying force, the Leviathan behemoth group." In the end, Kamora stroked the little red whale in front of him and said. "But the most peculiar thing is that the red whale in front of you, although it is also a little-known appearance among the public, its strong defense force makes ordinary attacks impossible to shake!!" "And it''s the only star beast found so far. Even the rarest star sea stone turtle has been found to exist in two, one large and one small, but there is only one red whale." "There is no tendency to actively attack, no tendency to destroy civilization. If it is not only the size of the giant star beast that can match it, perhaps the red whale is not a giant star beast in the ordinary sense." In this way, everyone has a general understanding of the red whale. Among the few people, except that Jason was a loyal star behemoth fan before, the others'' knowledge of the red whale was only limited to what they heard. "I think that from the time when the red whale got in touch with the boss, I felt that the red whale was definitely not an ordinary star behemoth. Have you ever seen a star behemoth smaller?" Jason said with a smile. Quill stretched out his hand to touch the red whale''s back and the red glow on the back, his face was very excited. "Who can believe that I could touch the red whale by myself!! Alas, Jason, how big is the red whale?" "Three kilometers! In the record, the body length of the red whale is about three kilometers!" Haven''t waited for Jason to speak, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Kamora said. Among all people, the one with the most comprehensive information is undoubtedly the Kamora who has been forced to train since childhood and has the most powerful resources. In Thanos, the recorded data is definitely not lost to any cosmic empire, and in terms of the concentration of power, the cosmic empire cannot be compared with Thanos. Therefore, Kamora is also the person with the most abundant resources, and the information resources he understands far exceed any other person in the team. Jason also nodded, "Yes, when I first saw the red whale, it was about 3,000 meters in size, and even passed my ghost number directly, so I didn''t even dare to move!" The Rockets looked back at Jason, "So, when you first saw the Red Whale, at that time, the Red Whale was conquered by Leo?" Jason also looked at everyone and said. "To be precise, yes, it was the boss who was on my spacecraft. After meeting the red whale, he took the initiative to go out and find the red whale." "Then, the red whale followed the boss, the process should not exceed five minutes, and there was no battle, it was more like a chat with the red whale." "I''m Groot." "Yes, I think the red whale is indeed very different from other star behemoths, or maybe there is only one thing, that is, he has wisdom!" The Rocket nodded and agreed with Groot''s point of view. Everyone was discussing enthusiastically, but only saw that the red whale, which was originally standing firmly in the cabin, suddenly opened his eyes. The steel figure turned slightly and looked towards the stairs. The swift movements and the powerful strength made Lorelai on the side step back several steps. Quill also looked straight, "Leo is coming down!" Chapter 701： Let me see "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Sure enough, three seconds later, footsteps came up the stairs. Leo slowly walked down from the second-floor lounge, and stretched a lot of laziness together. "Ah, happy, it''s been a long time since I had a good sleep like this." Leo hadn''t completely walked down yet, the Red Whale rushed out immediately and ran into Leo''s arms. Leo embraced the red whale, which was more than one meter long, in his arms. "Hey, long time no see, I have been busy recently, I left you out." Listening to the grunt of dissatisfaction from the red whale in his arms, Leo also hugged the red whale fiercely. After touching the red whale''s head for a long time, the red whale was satisfied. The other people looked at the scene in front of them, and didn''t mean to bother them at all. And judging from Leo''s attitude, it seems that the red whale can really speak and understand his words, and the speech is full of petting. After a while, Leo really came to everyone. The red whale closely followed Leo, and Leo''s arm was resting on the cold head of the red whale. "What''s wrong? The Red Whale should have disposed of that flagship, right?" "Uh, yes, the red whale handled it very cleanly!" Quill nodded, looked at the red whale blinking in front of him and said quickly. "That''s good, the red whale is quite sensible, but after entering the maturity period, the resources it needs are astronomical. I don''t know how many planets it takes to fill his stomach." Leo touched the red whale''s head and smiled. "Mature? Leo, you seem to have an unusual relationship with the Red Whale!" The Rocket said from the toolbox sitting aside. "Yes, the red whale is my most trusted partner, and this feeling is more like innate. After all, I don''t know why I have a connection with the red whale." As he said, Leo looked down at the red whale beside him, "However, I fully believe in the red whale, you can also trust him, don''t worry, he will never hurt you after he knows you." "I''m Groot!" Leo glanced at Groot, then turned his gaze to the Rockets. The rocket translator said, "Groot said, can the red whale communicate with us?" "I can communicate." Leo has not yet received an accurate answer. In the cabin of the Milano, a little boy''s voice sounded. This voice was more tender and crisp than Xiaojie''s voice. The voice of a little boy who was not eleven or twelve years old, but his words were round and sound, and his voice was very comfortable. This voice is very unfamiliar, and it is definitely not the voice of a few people present. "But I rarely speak, and I can only speak physically when I enter the maturity period. Otherwise, I can only communicate with the master." It wasn''t until this big paragraph of the red whale popped out that everyone refocused their attention on the red whale. Even Leo said, "Can you speak? I still know." "Master, we are in communion with each other, so wherever I need to speak!" The red whale shook his head and said. At this moment, everyone is finally facing the red whale and being able to communicate with it. Then, the red whale will never be regarded as a secret weapon, but a partner. This point of view rushed up in the hearts of everyone, and they looked at each other and saw the approval in the other''s eyes. The rocket jumped off the toolbox and walked in front of the red whale. "Red Whale, my name is Rocket, you are welcome!" Rocket looked at the red whale in front of him, with a very emotional appearance. In the team, there was finally one more person who was not human. The red whale looked at the little rocket raccoon in front of him, and the wing on one side suddenly grew a bit bigger, and also stretched forward. "Hello, Rockets, thank you!" The red whale looked at the little raccoon in front of him, but didn''t know what it was, he was a little excited. This is the first life to take the initiative to communicate with oneself besides the owner. In the eyes of the red whale, there is no other opinion about the rocket. In other words, in the eyes of the red whale, all life except Leo is equal. It is not because the rocket looks different from human beings that there are other emotions. And this concept, the Rockets can naturally detect. In Rocket''s life, I have seen so many people, except for the animal companions on which planet, almost no one will look at themselves equally. Except for Groot, even Quill, Jason, and Camora were not surprised, and they were somewhat awkward in their emotions. The Rockets have long been accustomed to this point, or in other words, he has no choice but to admit it. Only when meeting Leo for the first time, Leo looked at the Rockets without any prejudice in his eyes, but was respectful and happy. This is why the Rockets have a more favorable impression of Leo, and why they are more willing to believe in Leo. Being able to fully entrust his body to the other party from the first meeting, this accounted for a lot, and the Rockets are willing to believe in Leo. Jason looked at Leo, "Boss, do you want to take a break, until now ~www.novelhall.com~You have been resting for less than twenty minutes." "Enough, just a little bit tired mentally, speaking of it, I haven''t felt tired for a long time." Leo looked at the endless starry sky outside the window, and said with some emotion in his heart. "This ability is really enviable!" Quill looked at Leo, and said with some expectation. I just don''t know why, if you say something nice, it''s a bit changed. Camora looked at the red whale beside her, her eyes full of mixed emotions. You know, Thanos Temple No. 2 is only nearly four kilometers long. In terms of size, the Red Whale might not be much different from Temple Two. In this way, Thanos'' advantage in front of Leo is missing a very important point. Although there are countless legions behind Thanos, perhaps those troops are not that important in the real battle. Looking at the beautiful and graceful young man standing in front of him again, the emotion of fear came out again in Camora''s heart. If Leo controlled all the infinite rough stones, would it be more terrifying than Thanos! ! Kamora fell silent again, sitting alone in silence, not knowing what he was thinking. "Quil, how long will it take to reach the void?" Leo came to the driver''s seat, looked at all kinds of complicated information on the screen and asked. Quill came back and said immediately, "About two hundred and thirty hours." Leo frowned. "It takes so long?" Quill listened, but was taken aback, said with a wry smile. "Leo, this is the universe, and that place is very far from the main galaxy. I heard that it is another chaotic planet. It''s less than ten days away, so it''s not too far." "Let me take a look." Chapter 702： Reroute "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! Quill mobilized the specific star map. Watch the galaxy flow on the screen, and countless transition points. The intelligent system of the Milano automatically calculates the most convenient route. Although it takes a turn from the route, it takes less time. Leo looked at the dozens of data displayed in front of him, all kinds of non-stop circulating data, were a little dazzled. It is not easy to become a spaceship pilot, and it is even more difficult to become a highly skilled spaceship pilot, and it also requires the blessing of talent. Even among the crowd, only Quill and Rocket can be called a qualified spaceship pilot. Not even Kamora and Jason! Not to mention Groot and Lorelai. Xiaojie was captured and trafficked since he was a child. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about it, but he has been studying with Jason recently. After being rescued by Jason from the interstellar human traffickers, Xiaojie has been studying hard and has never relaxed. This is also why Jason feels relieved to let Xiaojie visit the store so quickly. Leo looked at the dazzling data before him, and asked one by one. "What are these data? What are they for?" "There is so much data here. I will come to learn and see if I can learn to fly a spaceship." Seeing this, Leo said with a smile. Quill looked at Leo''s appearance, although he wanted to laugh, he still explained them one by one. Just a little underestimated in my heart. "To learn to pilot a spacecraft, the data you need to look at is tens of thousands of words, and you have to go through dozens of virtual practice before you can barely experiment." "If you just want to learn how to pilot a spacecraft like this, then it''s too simple to think about." Although I thought in my mind, there was no sign of rejection in the action, and Leo answered them one by one. It''s just that in Quill''s heart, Leo, the young child, will probably retreat in the near future. The Rocket glanced at Quill, and went to work again. Although all the mechanical parts are owned by Quill, the rocket is not at all distressing when used. Looking at so many different types of parts in front of him, the Rockets also had a general goal in their mind. If there is no problem, it should be no problem to make a powerful rocket. Groot still stayed beside the Rockets, watching the Rockets'' movements motionlessly, and handing them tools and the like if necessary. Jason and Xiaojie sat together, not knowing what they were talking about. Camora was still sitting on the spot dull alone, and Lorelai seemed to be asleep again beside him. The red whale was quietly suspended in the cabin, and the wings on both sides were shrunk and placed on both sides of the body, very well-behaved. In this way, the Milano galloped through the universe, traveling at the fastest speed in a steady state, and was about to approach the first jump point. Every time the jump point crosses, the speed of the spacecraft will be increased to its maximum, and at the same time, the space pressure brought about will also make the personnel in the cabin feel a slight pressure and distortion. This kind of spatial curvature pressure will be relieved by time, but if a large number of transition points have to be traversed in a short period of time, it will cause great distortion to the human body and even irreversible damage. There are also many cases of transition deaths. However, with the advancement of technology, the space stabilizer was naturally developed. Under the shroud of this position, the distortion of the space transition will be greatly relieved. But the price is not cheap, which is why, there are many options for this kind of thing. Just like Jason who used to run around in the universe, the one bought is naturally the smallest model. Can only cover the main driver''s seat. It was also once, Jason hoped to use this pressure to get rid of Leo. But on the Milan, Quill controlled the space for the stabilizer in the entire cockpit, and the price was not expensive. However, because Quill often messes around inside the cabin alone, it is not surprising that he has paid his money in this matter. Therefore, Lorelai ran to the cockpit from the rest area, and that was the reason. The speed of the Milano was getting faster and faster, and very quickly, it passed the first transition point quickly. At the same time, the scenery and stars around the Milan also changed, but in an instant, the Milan came into a starry sky thousands of miles away. Drive to the next transition point with unabated speed. The slight changes in the pressure of the surrounding space are naturally not worth mentioning for the experienced people. Only Xiaojie felt tight in his chest, but it quickly eased. The Milano was still moving in an orderly manner, except for the whispers of Quill and Leo in the cabin, it was exceptionally quiet. I don''t know how long it took, everyone only knows that the Milano has shuttled through two more space transition points. As for time, it has long lost its meaning in the universe. The Rockets finally gave the device in their hands to the team, stood up and stretched. It was only then that Jason and others, who were on the side, had leaned on the seat to sleep. And Lorelai ~www.novelhall.com~ doesn''t know how long she slept. Groot has always been watching the Rockets. As a tree man, he has long been used to such loneliness. On the side, Quill and Leo were still chatting in the two driver''s seats, and looking at Leo''s current appearance, both hands were on the steering stick of the Milano. It seems a little bit ready to move. Quill on the side opened his eyes wide, and took a sip of water with a full face. After talking for so many hours, even Quill couldn''t stand it, and Leo was still very interested. Sure enough, the Rockets watched Leo skillfully pressed a few buttons on the screen, and he changed the jump route manually. Similarly, the Milan could not help but tremble slightly, awakening all the people behind him. In the universe, the spacecraft is flying abnormally, which is not a good sign. Quill said quickly while looking at the route in front of Leo. "Leo, this will indeed save a lot of time, but with such a continuous jump point shuttle, everyone''s body cannot withstand such a lot of pressure!!" "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Leo looked at the joystick in his hand with some excitement, and suddenly pressed forward! The fuselage of the Milano shook suddenly and sprinted forward. Such a movement made everyone unfasten their safety devices and approached the cockpit. "Leo? Why are you sitting in the driving seat?!!!" Quill smiled bitterly at everyone behind him, "Everyone has grasped firmly, and then, it is estimated that there will be a very long journey!!" As soon as the voice fell, the Milano slammed into a jump point. The pulling force of the curvature of this space is also acting on everyone. Chapter 703： Yo roar! ! "Marvel: I Can Control Metal ( Find the latest chapter! The powerful acceleration caused several people in the cabin to sway and almost fell. Everyone saw the illusory transition point barriers of the hexagonal honeycomb assembly in front of them, and then the Milan rammed into it without hesitation. Obviously, the distortion in the previous space has not dissipated, and the next distortion pressure is acting on the body again. With the accumulation of layers, there are only four or five space barriers, and everyone just can''t bear it. Leo''s route has increased the original jump point ten times! ! This is the fastest route, and naturally it can shorten the time by more than ten times. The journey was even more crooked, but the route of the Milano was the shortest, and of course, the pressure was the greatest. Even a manipulation error can cause irreversible damage. Such a way of traveling, unless it is to escape in the universe, otherwise there would not be such a madman-like method to travel in this way. However, this kind of twisting force is only the greatest impact on mammals. People like the Grout tree people, or the Kronan stone people, can withstand far more distortions than humans. Therefore, in the transportation companies in the universe, inhuman life is usually used to run business. Xiaojie was gradually distorted by the sudden space distortion, and his body shape changed slightly unnaturally. And Jason, Camora and Quill, who are physically weak, also have ugly faces. Only Lorelai walked behind Leo with ease and patted Leo on the shoulder, "I said the boss, they all can''t stand it anymore." "Huh? It''s only a few points? I haven''t felt it yet." Leo couldn''t help looking back, and he couldn''t help but smirked. His figure shook slightly, and a golden light rushed out behind Leo. At the same time, the little crystal blue light on the vest also showed a lot of brilliant brilliance. Through the back of the driver''s seat, a little bit of light was spilled in the cabin, covering everyone. In a short time, the distortion that was originally attached to everyone has disappeared. Even the pressure that already existed in their bodies suddenly disappeared. The people who were a little distorted just now got out of trouble even more. Xiaojie put his hands on the ground, panting heavily, and his weak physical fitness might even put a lot of pressure on the previous trip. What''s more, it was strengthened ten times at once. Jason hurriedly helped Xiaojie away, looked at Xiaojie who was a little ugly, and patted his back, "Xiaojie, your physical fitness needs to be strengthened." "Well, I understand. From now on, exercise. By the way, boss, do you have any physical strengthening agents in the store? I forgot." Xiaojie nodded immediately after hearing what Jason said. He even leaned down directly in the cabin and began to exercise. The Rockets looked at Xiaojie with a little surprise. He didn''t expect this little guy to be so obedient and so serious. Such an attitude will definitely accomplish a lot in the future. But a few people started to stand behind Leo, "Leo, when did you learn to pilot the spaceship? This is not a joke." "Well, probably, four hours. Quill taught me for a long time, I think there should be no problem." Leo looked at the constantly flowing starry sky and the continuous emergence of transition point blurring barriers, and a burst of pleasure surged in his heart. This speed is much faster than the speed at which he can fly. As for the space transfer, it doesn''t feel much. Quill stood up from the driving seat. There were some shocked expressions in his eyes, looking at everyone, "Yes, this kind of cruise flight process, Leo should be fine." "In four hours, I explained almost all the processes and procedures, and Leo, just listened to it and wrote them all down." "Really, terrifying memory and mobility!" "I think, if it''s just this kind of simple driving instead of fighting, Leo should be already, there is no problem at all." Quill said with some horror in Leo''s eyes. Whoever sees such a complicated spacecraft piloting technology can be familiarized within a few hours, I am afraid it will be the case. You know, Leo is a person who has never been in contact with a spacecraft. From ignorance to now being able to drive proficiently, it takes at least half a year for ordinary people. Even the rigorously trained Kamora, Quill and others, it took several months to take the initiative to pilot the spacecraft. The Rockets looked at Leo''s familiar and smooth movements under manual driving, and he was a bit emotional. "This action doesn''t look like a novice!" Jason seemed to be so general, "That''s the boss. Isn''t it normal to learn to drive the spaceship? Besides, does the boss need to drive the spaceship?" "At this speed, if the energy is sufficient, it is estimated that it takes only five hours to reach the destination!" Camora stood aside and said calmly. The Rockets took a look and immediately calculated the specific time, "If everything goes well, according to Leo''s current route, four hours and 41 minutes are enough!" Xiaojie, who was still exercising, compared the difference between the two routes. "That''s too much improvement!" For the journey of only a few hours, everyone cheered up. Quill sat aside ~www.novelhall.com~ and saw a bunch of mechanical parts turned out by the rocket. Similarly, there was another box that was pulled into the toolbox that normally appeared. On the top, there is a small gift wrapped in colored paper with a bow. Although there are many parts in it, but this time, the rocket did not move anything in it. "Hey!! Rocket, did you tear down my ship?!!!" This is where Quill saw the rocket sitting, and many parts have been removed from the surrounding cabins, exclaiming! ! He looked at some polymers scattered around, "What are these things? What did you do Rockets!!" "Oh oh oh, don''t move, those are all bombs!" The Rocket took a look and said lightly. "What! Bomb!! You put these things here?" "Otherwise? Find a box to pack it?" The Rockets simply pulled out the half of the box. "What''s the use of putting it in the box! Oh, don''t touch that!!" Quill said nervously and pushed the box in immediately. The Rockets gave Quill a white look, but still asked curiously, "What is that?" "Shut up!" Quill said something madly on this matter. The Rockets also immediately understood something, everyone has a pain point in their hearts, and Quill is not surprised. Quill didn''t say anything, but suddenly seemed to think of something. Hastily turned on a switch. A somewhat manic and rhythmic voice suddenly rang through the cockpit. With dynamic drum beats, a burst of explosive music sounded. Im an alligator? Im here to catch your mom and dad? Am I a space invader? "Yo roar!!" Chapter 704： Arrived in the void Music is a rare thing in the universe, or the entire universe has very little for the development of entertainment. If you can step into the interstellar civilization, you will see the truly vast universe, and you will see thousands of civilizations. Among them is the existence of a universe empire. In this way, after realizing the gap, and the danger of walking a tightrope on a cliff. No civilization will go to develop the entertainment industry. Maybe a cosmic rogue will come to the door in the next moment, or he will destroy his own race. Isnt this a joke if you dont rush to develop technology, but also come to sing, dance and make movies? At this time, even entertainment will be strictly prohibited, and the entire civilization will concentrate on the development of technology. When the visible goal and the danger are placed in front of you, everyone will understand how important the development of science and technology is. For this reason, not to mention that Camora, who has been rigorously trained since childhood, has hardly heard music, and even Jason and others have never heard of music. Rocket had heard those hypnotizing sounds of old people, and he was sleepy. How could it be compared with the best old songs in Quill''s collection. So just after Quill turned on the recorder, although everyone was a little uncomfortable at first. But after only tens of seconds, everyone also discovered the beauty in music. The explosive drumbeat and dynamic rhythm have moved everyone''s hearts. With the addition of the extremely fast flight speed of the Milano, all of a sudden, the atmosphere on the spacecraft was cheered up. Even Groot''s dumb eyes had a touch of color. The rocket''s assembling speed has been accelerated by a few points. When someone shared it, Quill actually found another kind of fun in the singing that he had listened to countless times. The body also twisted in the joy of singing. I also kept singing Im going to **** you off? La la la?? Leo, who was driving the spaceship, was also listening to this decades-old song, shaking his head and cheering. Subsequently, the route was directly set to automatic cruise. There is a systematic optimal route, so the speed of the spacecraft is increased a bit. Everyone galloped towards the void in this cheerful atmosphere. Even under the background of music, the emotions between everyone are getting more subtle. Just like everyone jumping over Di, everyone can walk out together under Ronan and Yongdu, and there is already an inexplicable emotion among the few present. The few people who had never had a partner before, looked at everyone''s eyes, and they were a little weird. In general, it seems that everyone is accepting this, maybe everyone can really become a good partner. The fateful kind! Four hours later, the speed of the Milano began to slow down, and the quantum rocket made by the rocket was also completed. "Attention everyone, we are almost there!!" Quill was still changing his elemental gun, but Camora in the driver''s seat shouted. A few people rushed up immediately. Groot had been sitting in the passenger seat and did not leave. Leo also stood up abruptly, putting away the little fluorescent light behind him. Three minutes ago, the Milano had passed the last transition point on the route. It wasn''t until all the energy in the surrounding space was put away by Leo that everyone felt a little awkward. It''s like suddenly entering the street from a dust-free space. Although it is not uncomfortable, it is a little uncomfortable. Everyone gathered in the cockpit again. Looking at the big, unspeakable skull head in the distance, even Leo was full of shock. A head the size of a small planet is enough to shock people from the inside. Think about it, if a head is comparable to a small city, then the torso of the whole body is so huge. Can life in this form be called life? Even a head is many times larger than the largest star turtle in the starry sky. Watching this scene, even the red whale''s small eyes, there was a light of doubt. Looking at the planet of the brain in the distance, it seems that some do not understand why this planet looks different from the others. "What the **** is that?!!!" Rocket asked in shock. "This place is called the Land of Nothingness, and it is also called the Land of Barrenness. It was originally a battlefield in ancient times. For thousands of years, countless people made their fortunes here and countless lives perished here." "All the objects that were drifting in the past have been looted. Only this, no one can shake it, and he is the only one who stayed here." "And this is the decapitated head of a certain **** fetish in ancient times. In other words, many people call them gods!!" "Rocket, be careful when you go in!" "There, but a lawless world." The Milano just drove towards the left eye of the skull, and the huge hollow eye socket became the most convenient and fast channel. And the closer they were, everyone found that it was so lively, a bit more lively than on Shandal. One more thing, mess! Unparalleled chaos! Except that the entrance is a mining area where skulls are being collected, when you look inside, only this word can describe it. There are many large buildings floating in the middle, or hanging, and on the skull wall, an innumerable layer of platforms and machinery have been built. All the layouts are chaotic, with billowing smoke everywhere and large parts that are slowly operating. You can also see factories, high-rise buildings, liquefaction pools, test areas, entertainment venues, and dilapidated residential areas, all mixed together. Only the apron still has some rules, and the security is very strong. Although there are still many people outside looking at the people who are under the spacecraft, they dare not enter at all. Seeing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Camora went on to explain. "Hundreds of years ago, the Difan Group sent in hard labor to forcibly mine the organic matter in this skull." "Bone, brain tissue, and spinal fluid are all rare products. The high-priced items in the entire galaxy black market are all from here!!" Camora looked at the chaotic scenery around ~www.novelhall.com~ and said little by little. "And this job, which is dangerous and illegal, can only be done by criminals." Kamora explained that this place is not as safe as Xandal, and most of the people who hang around here are criminals, and they may be in danger at any time. "Why have you only started collecting in the last few hundred years? Like you said, there should be more people coming before the Difan Group!!" Leo asked. "The head of the divine fetish is extremely hard. Thousands of years ago, there were no tools that could be easily harvested, and the benefit is not proportional to the effort. For a long time, others have given up their minds." "But after an unknown amount of time passed, the coercion gradually disappeared, and the ore gradually became crispy. The Difan Group occupied it in the first time and began to build the city!" Several people stepped off the spacecraft, and the noise from everywhere made everyone feel the complexity of human society again. Chapter 705： "Wolves" and "Sheep" in the Void Land Kamora started contacting buyers as early as on board the spacecraft. And also got a location, let a few people go there. A few people got off the spacecraft. As the owner of the ship, Quill was busy paying the fee, and after such a high-intensity space transition, there was not much energy left on the Milano. Quill dare not relax at this point, leaving Milan without fuel at any time! ! Several people waited outside the tarmac. Seeing the disturbing breath of life around him, Leo sighed slightly. "For hundreds of years, I am afraid that many people have settled here, and they don''t even know that it has been passed down for generations!" "Those newborns, living in such an environment, don''t know what kind of image they are." After hearing Leo''s words, Camora and Jason gave Leo a strange look. "Boss, isn''t this environment bad?" "The children who can grow up from here will have an extra guarantee even in the universe!" "Furthermore, here is the economic prosperity brought by the Difan Group. At least people will not starve to death because of hunger, nor will they die because of aggression by other civilizations." "It has become a communication center for the black market, where information flows, and it can also provide sufficient jobs for local residents." "Is this environment bad?" Jason looked at the noise around him, and strange aliens could be seen everywhere. People like Jason and Camora who only have abnormal skin color are inconspicuous. Although it was chaotic, it was also orderly in chaos. The Difan Group certainly did not allow a lot of bloodshed to happen on its own territory. And those space raiders, pirates, wanderers, and lone rangers who came to the void. The purpose is also to supply, trade, enjoy, or task. Since the people here and the people here are all wolves, there is no big deal to get along with each other. It''s just that if the one who came here was a sheep, then I believe it will be swallowed up by this pack of wolves soon. Except that Leo and Xiaojie have not been in and out of this kind of occasion, there is some discomfort. The rest are all old drivers who don''t know how long they have been in the arena, even Groot is no exception. It''s no joke to go in and out of twelve prisons with the Rockets. But to be honest, when Leo''s white training suit appeared on the somewhat dirty and dim street, it did attract the attention of many people at once. The people around are either like rockets, wearing metal combat vests and holding weapons in their hands. Either he was wearing a messy single shirt with dust on his face. Or it might look like a combat uniform, with weapons everywhere, like Kamora and Quill. Jason Xiaojie also wears a combat uniform, with a bag slung behind him, and a gun pinned to his waist. But it is obvious that almost all the clothes on everyone''s body are dark series or red series. However, among the thousands of people in the whole street, or in the multi-level space above and below, in white clothes, there is only Leo. And the clothes on her body are so white and tidy and meticulous. It was so conspicuous and unique on the whole street, even the guard at the airport beside it looked at Leo with surprise. What''s more, Leo''s youthful face was too young, and even the people who watched him made Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. Even visible to the naked eye, several people can be seen moving two steps in Leo''s direction. If there weren''t people like Jason, Rockets, or Kamora around him, I would have rushed forward. At this time, everyone did not accidentally regard Leo as the fat sheep that strayed into the wolf pack. Jason snorted from the side, saying nothing. For Jason, as long as someone dared to reach out, he would immediately chop off his claws. There are no legal restrictions here. A big fist is the truth. When two groups of people really fight, according to Emperor Fan''s rules, the things are half confiscated. No matter how many people you die, it''s how much you hurt. Either you are the one who picked the problem, or you caused the problem. As for meeting a madman, then you can only be considered unlucky. And if it is not discovered by the guards, it is equivalent to nothing happened. This is the chaotic planet, this is the land of nothingness! ! Quill walked out of the airport, and immediately noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere! Naturally, I also discovered that many people are eyeing Leo. "I said Leo, would you like to change your clothes? It''s not so easy to want your clothes clean here." Quill joined the team and walked to the position given by the buyer. Quill also said casually. Leo chuckled lightly, "I''m the one who has the final say!" After hearing Leo''s answer, Quill naturally no longer struggled with this matter. Everyone was walking forward, and four or five ragged children''s papers came not far away. They seemed to be playing around and jogging, running like a trot. There are many people on the street. What''s more, these children''s clothes are also unusually matched in the surrounding environment. Seeing this, Quill said for the first time, "Take care of your wallet." This bunch of kids paper is definitely not as simple as it seems. As for why Quill knew so much about it, because he had been stolen in a wallet like this, causing him to almost stay on a chaotic planet and couldn''t leave. Sure enough, several children''s papers were holding some rags in their hands, and they all stared at each other and ran to the crowd. One by one, he pleaded softly in a childish voice. "Sorry, can you give me some change?" "Sorry, can you give me some change?" One by one, children who looked no more than five or six years old, just stood in front of everyone, with their big eyes shining, looking at them expectantly. Quill, Jason and others all dodged with a cold face, "No, get away!!" Camora also walked straight by with a cold face. No one cares about the Rockets~www.novelhall.com~ But there is a little girl standing in front of Groot, looking at Groot and saying. Speaking of which, where can I tell that Groot looks like he has money? Similarly, there was a little girl standing in front of Leo, and the child who was less than one meter tall looked up at Leo in such expectation. The little white face was wiped with dust, and the golden hair was stuck together a little embarrassed, it seemed that it had not been cleaned for some days. And the little girl''s right hand was still wrapped in a circle of rags, as if she was injured. After only saying a few words, she looked at Leo expectantly, with a trace of fear buried in her eyes. Quill, the children next to Camora disappeared as soon as they saw nothing. Therefore, the few people walking in the front are also a little strange looking back at Leo standing still. Even Quill had some anxiety in his eyes, trying to stop Leo''s movements. Chapter 706： 1 gold coin and girl But it was clear that Quill was still a step late. Leo squatted down, looked at the little girl in front of him, and reached out to wipe the dust off her face. A white skin was exposed on the dusty face. But as soon as Leo''s fingers touched the little girl''s body, he felt the girl''s body tremble, and there was a look of fear in her eyes. Leo naturally looked at the little girl''s arm with both eyes, with a few deep blood stains on it. It was like passing through a bunch of thorns. It was as if he had been beaten fiercely by the thorns a few times, and even now it was still bleeding slightly. Leo took the girl''s injured right arm, and a slight golden light lit up in his hand and penetrated into it. The wounds wrapped in rags between the stools healed quickly, visible to the naked eye. After a little blood leaked from the **** wound, it completely returned to normal. The girl also felt that the pain on the original wound quickly weakened, and even the original pain disappeared directly afterwards. The strong affinity made the girl relax a lot about the clean big brother in front of her. With a flick of Leo''s right hand with two fingers, a hundred-yuan gold coin appeared in his hand, one of the universal currencies. The composition is naturally not gold, but a super-complex technical alloy. Among them are the anti-counterfeiting marks of the three empires and a cumbersome pattern. If you want to copy such a coin, the price you pay must exceed its value. Therefore, there is no fear that others will imitate it, and there will be channels for converting this coin into electronic money everywhere. Of course, the value of such gold coins is not low. The circulating coins not only have one yuan and five yuan change, but naturally also have five hundred or thousand yuan in currency. Generally speaking, this gold coin can be exchanged for one hundred and five to one hundred and one electronic money. Although Leo doesn''t care much about money, he still has tens of thousands of dollars in cash in his space. In this way, Leo gently pressed this gold coin in the palm of the girl''s hand. Touching the little girl''s head again, she also got up and left. On the other side, Groot looked at the little girl who was about ten years old, who was slightly older, and she bent down her huge figure and stretched out the arm of the tree vine. In the palm of his hand, a small flower with a delicate blue stamen quietly grew out. Groot took it off and gave it to the little girl in front of him. Seeing that the little girl took it shyly, Groot also immediately followed the big group. But she was stunned looking at the little flower in her hand. This was the first time she had received such a special gift. This small flower in my hand is so delicate that it seems to be scattered with one blow, so beautiful! ! Similarly, the little girl holding a hundred yuan gold coin in her hand was also stunned. But he couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly, holding the gold coin in his hand fiercely, not daring to leak a little light. After a while, I still gathered with another girl. Open the bandage rag on the arm, the original wound has long been healed, and there is no trace of injury. He touched the wound incredulously, patted the gold coins in his pocket again, and the two children hurriedly left. Just a bit of joy in his footsteps. But in the same way, more than one person saw the gold coin given by Leo, and there were also two little girls who left with twinkling eyes. After hesitating for a while, he walked in the direction where Leo and others had left. Perhaps it would be easier to **** gold coins from that little girl, but the one to face may be one of the ground snakes behind her. For one hundred yuan, there is not such a big temptation. But this little guy in white clothes is different. He looks like a fledgling little sheep, with such a generous shot, and definitely more than that on his body. Thinking, there are several groups of people who are closely following the pace of Leo and others. ... On the other side, Quill looked at Leo beside him and said with a smile. "Leo, you have caused a big trouble this time!" "Oh? How to say?" Leo looked at Quill and asked curiously. "Look, as soon as the one hundred yuan message you just gave goes out, there will surely be many begging children coming over!" "These child papers are the most annoying, you can''t do it yet!" "Others can only give one yuan and two yuan at most, and your shot is one hundred. Isn''t this deliberately attracting those who have bad intentions to do us?" Kamora also said from one side. "Why should I care about this and give her gold coins, but I want to give them. As for someone to make us an idea, that''s their decision!" Leo heard this, but frowned slightly, saying so. After hearing Leo''s words, Jason also said, "This is a place of nothingness, a chaotic planet, why is there a bondage? You know, we are not afraid of those little gangsters!!" Quill gave a wry smile, "That''s what I said, but it''s a little troublesome after all! Besides, it''s a little tricky, look at that!" Quill tilted his head forward and everyone looked. Sure enough, in the crowd, nearly ten children ran over here as before. Several older children also held a few one-yuan change. But at a glance, they are all little girls, and they are probably within ten years of age. Even her outfit is somewhat similar to the little girl before. It seems that there was a premeditated plan behind this group of children, and even some blatantly targeting Leo. After seeing Leo''s white clothes, the eyes of the children brightened even more, as if they had found their way. Sure enough, in addition to a few other children, one by one had entangled Kamora and others. The other five older girls with a bit of sly and gloomy eyes in their eyes all came straight to Leo and surrounded Leo. The same sentence was still in the mouth, "I''m sorry, can you give me some change?" "I beg you, please give me some change." Except for the three little girls directly in front of ~www.novelhall.com~ the two behind them actually fumbled directly on Leo. The method is extremely skillful to touch Leo''s pocket and waist buckle. Seeing Leo''s footsteps changed, he took a gentle step to one side, and his whole body was instantly out of the encirclement of the children. Turning to look at the people behind him, Leo''s eyes also had a bit of haze. He didn''t see any trace of innocence and kindness on these children''s papers, and even one of the children''s eyes still had a trace of killing intent. The black ash deliberately smeared on his face turned out to be a bit hideous on these white and tender faces. A small cut was made in the place where he had just drawn from his waist. Among the five children, all three have a light and delicate knife hidden in their hands. Compared with the immature little girl before, these older children are obviously old. Chapter 707： Kill him for me! ! But seeing this, Leo did nothing else. The Quills have already dispersed the children around them. Their industry is aimed at newcomers who have just left the airport, and they will never entangle a goal. The mobility of people here is not small, and any one person may be their target. Although many of these characters ignore them, there are always a few unlucky ones every day. In their view, Leo is a bad luck. As for what to do if they are caught by the hapless guy, there must be someone else to solve this problem. Leo looked at the children in front of him, his eyes a little sharp, but he still felt a little distressed in his heart. These young children should have been playing carefree at the happiest stage of their lives. But now, his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, that kind of gloomy eyes can''t come from a child under ten. Seeing this, two gold coins appeared again in Leo''s hands. With a flick of his finger, the gold coin flew directly into the hands of two of them. Leo also said in a cold voice, "Okay, I won''t pursue the rest of the matter anymore, you all leave as soon as possible!" After speaking, Leo also shook his head slightly and walked to the big guy. But there is some emotion in my eyes, such children, there are probably thousands of them here alone, but... alas! For some reason, Leo felt a little sad. But how much he can save, dozens or hundreds, but how can he save it? Don''t say that Leo has only an infinite rough stone on his body! It is Leo''s hands that have gathered all the infinite rough stones, how many such tragic events can be saved! ! Even what can be done may not be as much as Difan Group can do. At least they can use countless money and manpower to provide assistance. You know how much it will cost to build a steel city in this head. The Difan Group, which can be called the number one consortium, is so influential. But the root cause is the uneven distribution of resources, and the sinister heart will never disappear. Unless, unless the resources are sufficient for everyone to enjoy. Even if resources can skyrocket, it will not stop the greed in human hearts. In this way, the best way Leo can think of is to double the size of all civilized planets and bring more sufficient resources. But this will only make people on the planet unable to withstand the drastic changes in the environment and become completely extinct. The other way is to kill half of the people. In this way, everyone remaining will be precious. With sufficient resources, everyone will radiate the light and heat they deserve, and they will be able to enjoy life more. In such days, until the population reaches a certain point again, resources are insufficiently supplied again, and classes are once again widening the gap. Leo was suddenly shocked when he thought of this. In this way, it did not coincide with Thanos''s idea of ??exterminating half of the universe. Leo shook his head quickly, pressing his hands on his temples. On this matter, wait until you are calm before thinking about it slowly. At the same time, we must also realize that with exhaustion of manpower, how can one person make everything perfect. Such people are no longer humans, but the so-called gods that satisfy people''s illusions. Leo had left, but the children behind him still stood in place, looking gloomily at Leo who was leaving. I want to send them away for two hundred yuan, how much I underestimate them! But the next thing, they won''t take their turn. "Who is bullying my children!!" A drake''s rasping voice came from the crowd. A weird man with a blue appearance and a face like a fish and a bird came out. The figure is a bit tall, more than two meters, but the figure is very thin. On the head, from the temples, there are densely packed small feathers stretched back, and at the same time, on the face, there are still several spine-like rows of fish ridges. In the eyes, there are all whites of the eyes, with only the blue pupil in the center, which is a little oozing. The mouth is also similar to fish lips, opening and closing very abnormally. The drake voice just came from this mouth. And behind this weird man were four huge muscular men who were over 2.5 meters tall. The skin of the body is lime-grey, the neck and shoulders seem to be integrated, and the middle is connected by solid muscles. Layers of fat on the back of the head are superimposed, but it looks very thick and tough. The forehead was slightly protruding, but the nose was deeply sunken, leaving two unobvious holes. He was only wearing a steel vest, but he had four arms longer and his muscles were strong. Each arm that comes out alone is a powerful arm that is shocking, not to mention that the four are gathered together on one person. In this way, everyone just looks at it and feels that all four of them are extremely powerful and muscular men with superior defense. Calling that tall body that is not inferior to Groot looks very shocking. Seeing this scene, both Quill and Jason became nervous. Kamora directly held the hilt with one hand, ready to do it at any time. Coincidentally, when Thanos trained Kamora, he specially trained Kamora on how to deal with such a strong man. In singles, Kamora is absolutely not afraid. Leo also looked strangely in his eyes. That''s how the weird came to Leo, "You are here to bully my children, right?!!!" With that, there was a very ugly smile on his face. Generally, at this time, the other party tremblingly handed over money and things, and didn''t need to do anything at all. The oppressive power of the four was strong enough. Several girls looked at the man, with a trace of fear buried in their eyes, and gathered beside him. Leo looked at the weird ugly man who seemed to be looking down on him, and kicked him directly. A kick hit his abdomen~www.novelhall.com~ and kicked out. Flew a few meters away and was easily grasped by one of the four people standing in the back row with one arm. The four of them looked dumbfounded, but they did not change at all. After putting down the man, he still stood there blankly, without moving. With such a kick, those onlookers were also greatly shocked. These four little giants seemed to be very powerful in combat. In such a situation, Leo still dared to do it, in the eyes of others, it was just looking for death. Although the physical quality of the weird man is not high, it is far superior to ordinary people on the earth. Reluctantly rolled over, covering his abdomen with both hands and unable to stand on the ground. But he raised his head and looked at Leo viciously. "Kill him to me!!" Chapter 708： Teamfight The weird man''s voice is like an activation switch. As soon as the voice fell, the dull eyes of the four huge burly men on the side suddenly lit up. The huge figure that was originally sluggish suddenly started. Yes, starting is like a huge truck igniting the engine and slowly starting. A surge of momentum surged from the bodies of these four little giants. The veins on the four arms violently screamed, as if to untie the seal that bound him. Then he rushed towards Leo in strides. Every step taken will cause the ground to shake. Some crazy aura, even more so that the onlookers could not help but back away, for fear of affecting themselves. Every little giant weighs at least 700 kilograms, and rushes violently, comparable to a car with a speed of 80 yards, and can easily knock a person out. The horrible aura even caused people around to scream. Even Quill and Jason trembled slightly. Facing such a giant man, these two men with not so good combat experience hesitated for a second. But similarly, Camora and Lorelai could not help but rushed out from both sides of Leo. The Rockets also patted Groot''s body, "Hey, Groot, go and teach those two big men!!" "I''m Groot." "Yes, let''s go together!!" "Hey, don''t want to leave me alone!!!" Quill and Jason said the same after listening. The four men followed closely behind. Lorelai was just a set of simple wallets, but facing the giant rushing over, he was not at all shocked. As an Asgardian, how could he not even have the courage to fight head-on. Even a muscular giant with a height of 2.5 meters is useless. Speaking of which, Lorelai has faced a stronger opponent than this. Directly punched out. And Kamora, the sharp blade in his hand also suddenly appeared. The footsteps are flexible and flickering, unlike Lorelai on one side, the speed is naturally slow. Facing the two arms that he grabbed, the sharp blade in his hand flashed, and he slashed upward. At the same time, he turned over and jumped, leaping directly towards the opponent''s body. The lightning-like movement dodges the other two arms, and after taking off, it leaps directly onto the enemy''s shoulders. The recovery of the sharp blade in his hand, in addition to leaving a shallow mark on his arm, also scratched the opponent''s eyes with a few drops of green blood. On the other hand, Lorelai, with a straight punch, fist-to-fist, met the enemy. One is lime-grey, with a thick fist the size of a head, and the other has a small fist that is less than one-fifth of the opponent. Boom! ! ! Two fists, which seemed extremely unequal, were on the same ground, causing a lot of waves. Then what was visible to the naked eye was that the huge body couldn''t help flying backwards. The petite body on the other side only took a step back slightly. "Oh my God!! That woman directly resisted the fist attack of a Hart giant, is there a Titan hidden in her body?!!!" The onlookers from far away saw this incredible scene and couldn''t help but screamed. And this shout also opened a head for the quiet people around. "Unexpectedly, there are still people who choose to resist in the case of the four Hart people. Isn''t that looking for death?" "That is the legendary Hart giants. I heard that their race was not destroyed by Thanos?" One person cried out in surprise. "Yes, Hatdra star is indeed marked by Thanos, but the Hart clan has not all died out!!" "I heard that the shortest race is two meters tall. This is a perfect race of strong people. It really deserves to be a family of giants!!" One person said with emotion. "Cut, the Harts are not worthy of being giants at all! Compared to real giants, they are too tender!" Someone said with disdain. "But their strength is recognized as great, even the Kronan gang of Golems or the Red Giants of the Lite tribe cannot compare to the Hart tribe!!" "Moreover, every Hart tribe is a born boxer. Many of their cervical spine, armpits, wrists, crotch, and many weaknesses have evolved and disappeared!!" A strong man looked at several Hart giants and said. "Furthermore, their four arms are all the same flexible and terrifying, they will die if they are caught!!" "But who is the woman who knocked the Hart away with a punch?!!!" Finally, a thin passerby said in a trembling voice. In a word, everyone was silent. Lorelai shook his arm, and the flying giant was caught by another person behind him. The huge impact of the punch just now almost wiped out one of the one''s arms. But he still had three arms, and he didn''t hesitate to roll over and rushed up. Camora one side. Just when she stepped on the Hart shoulder, the sharp blade in her hand pierced down hard. The speed was so fast and accurate that he pierced the enemy''s eyes with one knife. ''puff. ''what! ! Suddenly brought a cry of pain. But in the same way, an arm of the Hart clan also raised his hand and grabbed Kamora''s calf and violently pulled it off. But the sharp pain in his eyes made it too late for him to ache Pian Ka Mora. Throwing it directly out, Kamora was also prepared to adjust his body shape, as if he had expected it a long time ago. The two Hart people behind them rushed up without stopping, as if they were about to form a siege on Kamora. According to previous habits, perhaps Kamora is still preparing to retreat. But at this time, Kamora opened another long sword, ready to wait. The result did not disappoint him, an energy bomb glided past Kamora and shot straight into the Hart clan''s face. At the same time, following a small flying knife, it also flew towards the enemy''s face. A figure rushed out from Kamora, holding a short blade in his hand, and walked more flexibly towards the Hart clan. And Quill also stood beside Camora, "Camora, are you okay?" "I''m fine, you go help Jason!" Camora rushed forward. Quill was in the rear. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com was holding two energy element guns, and quickly fired, and an energy bounce slammed into the Hart clan''s face. The powerful energy impact, even if the Hart has no nose bridge and solid skin defense, is greatly affected by its combat effectiveness. With Jason''s weird pace, even with four arms, he couldn''t catch him. However, Jason''s dagger only caused harassment to the Hart people with strong defense, but it did not cause any harm. On the other side, Lorelai''s side. Facing the two Harts who rushed towards him, he didn''t retreat in the slightest, even without weapons, clenched his fists, as if he was still ready to go up. However, two sharp trees and vines suddenly rushed out from his side, and the Hart tribe with all four arms swiftly rushed to the front. The same small figure suddenly rushed out, the speed of which shocked Lorelai. Fly straight to the face of the Hart tribe. Chapter 709： Win over The short stature is naturally the current rocket raccoon. The strengthened metal skeleton, plus the strengthened muscle tissue, flew out of Lorelai like a small cannonball. The Hart hadn''t reacted yet, it just caught him in the face. The sharp claws instantly grabbed dozens of blood stains on his face. In the same way, Groot''s tree and vines slammed into the abdomen of the Hart giant. The powerful impact made him take a step back, but the tree vine was stuck in the iron armor muscle, but did not penetrate. The Hart tribe giant grabbed Groot''s vines with both hands, suddenly pulled it out of his abdomen, and pulled it to his side. The other two arms were scratched to the face. He closed his eyes to prevent him from being blinded by the rocket. He couldn''t catch the extremely flexible rocket at all. On the contrary, the blood stains on his body were getting more and more. In the end, the Hart tribe directly waved wildly on their heads with both fists. It was the rocket that drove the rocket off the head. But the bald head was dripping with blood, and even one eye was blinded by the blood donation and couldn''t look directly. In addition, holding the hands of the Groot tree vine, Groot was forcibly pulled over. In contrast of strength, the tall and thin Groot was still dragged by him. This time the tree and vines are different from the ordinary binding tree and vines, which are more tenacious, and for Groot, giving up is also a bit distressing. The rocket that had just landed directly drew out the gun behind it, and one shot fell to the head of the Hart tribe. A live ammunition flashing with electric current was caught by the other two broad palms. However, the strong current flowing above made his body stiff, and Groot took the opportunity to collect the vines. Lorelai naturally found the Hart clan who had been scrapped by her before, and continued to forcibly attack the past. Camora was still looking for the guy with the sword in his head. Jason and Quill focused on dealing with the other person. For a time, a few people stalemate with the four Hart giants. Except for Lorelai, who had been suppressing the enemy, all the others were fighting with him. The Hart family is definitely strong enough, with four arms, two offensive and two defenses, making the rest of the people a little embarrassed. After all, their strength and defense are indeed very strong. In a short period of time, it is difficult to distinguish victory or defeat between the two sides. The only one standing beside Leo was Xiaojie, who was less than 1.4 meters tall, and said tremblingly, "Boss, what should I do?" But he also took out a small pistol and held it firmly in his hand. Leo looked at the fierce battle in front of him, but there was a smile on his face, "It''s okay, they can solve this kind of small problem." But his eyes were swept away, and he grabbed one hand from the crowd. One person flew over out of thin air and was forcibly carried in his hands by Leo. Leo pretended to be vicious and said, "You just laughed so happily, you seem to know them very well!!" The brawny man in metal armor said tremblingly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I... I know them better, I was there when Thanos was in Hattera!!" "At that time, Thanos wanted to subdue the Hart clan, but they were unwilling. Even if half of the race was wiped out, they were not moved at all." "But it seems that at that time, Thanos seemed to have received some news, and he left in a hurry, and I also escaped from that death." "And these Hart people seem to be controlled by Nicolas. Nicolas is the boss of these blocks, and those four are also his most powerful help!!" "But I heard that the back of Saco seems to have something to do with the Difan Group." "So...so you''d better leave here as soon as possible. If you are a member of the Difan Group who offends, it will be difficult to leave." The strong man explained everything in every detail. On the side, the weird and ugly man called Sako barely grabbed his belly and got up from the ground. His eyes looked fiercely at Leo. The little girl who was aside softly ordered a few words again, and the little girl ran away. Nicolas said again to Leo, "You are dead, so you dare to beat me, I won''t let you leave the void alive!" "what!!" Before Sacco had finished speaking, he shouted sharply, and a huge figure was thrown in front of his eyes. Lorelai patted his hands and walked out. He raised his head and glanced at Nicolas, his cold eyes suddenly made him speechless. Lorelai walked to Leo''s side, and did not step forward to help. In other words, this battle requires several people to prove their strength. Unless a few people really encountered a crisis, or took the initiative to ask for help, Lorelai would not leave. But obviously, Lorelai''s approach was correct. After seeing that Lorelai had already settled the opponent, the movements of the hands were also a little faster. On the Rocket side, the gun in his hand changed slightly. The original four-shot muzzle, under the adjustment of the Rocket, directly became a powerful one. The vines that had been entangled on Groot''s body had been torn off a lot. But the giants of the Hart clan are also full of blood, one hand is cut off by Groot, the disadvantage is obvious, even without the help of the rocket, it can be solved. The battle was over when the rocket''s powerful bullet hit his face. Kamora seemed to be very experienced with the Hart clan, and the sharp blade in his hand often cut into the joints under the flashing figure. There is not much comparison between the sharp blade and the thick skin. He was doomed to fail at the same time his eyes were abolished from the beginning. Sure enough, Kamora was the third to end the battle, but the process was extremely bloody, and the opponent was also the only dead. Both Lorelai and the Rocket only stun them with electric shocks or physically. Looking at the two of Quill and Jason in the end, Quill''s energy bomb was adjusted to the maximum, but almost all the attacks were blocked by one of the two hands. Although his hands are dead, there is no fatal injury. Jason''s main role is to entangle the enemy and prevent him from attacking Quill. The main attack is still Quill. Sure enough, seeing the other people fighting over, Quill put away the gun, took out a stone grenade in his hand, found the opportunity, and threw it out. Tie his two arms, although it can only be controlled for a few seconds at most, but for Quill, it is enough. A simple suction cup in his hand threw it at the Hart giant and directly touched it on the iron armor of his back. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ threw a grenade out while shouting, "Jason, come back!" Jason shrank, after avoiding a move, he hurriedly stepped back and stood beside Quill, with a lot of sweat on his forehead, and said, panting. "This... this guy, the defense... The defense is really strong!!" Boom! Zizi! The grenade that was attached to the suction cup exploded, and the arc sputtered out of the body was almost half a meter long. The Hart giant also spit out a black smoke from his mouth and fell to the ground. "If you have this good thing, don''t you use it sooner?!!!" Jason smiled and cursed. Quill still had some small grievances, "Who would have thought that his defenses are so strong, and he would be fine with so many guns. A plasma grenade is almost a thousand yuan." As he was talking, he saw a few gunmen wearing uniforms approaching here. Chapter 710： Difan Group in the Void Land "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel ( Find the latest chapter! Nicolas was terrified. He had never thought that his four hole cards would be defeated by the four Hart men who had spent money to acquire. Do not! ! How could this be! ! The arrogant Nicolas didn''t accept this ending at all, until he saw the team of people coming, his face showed an excited smile. "Hurry up, come here! Catch them all!!" Seeing this, the brawny man who was still being carried by Leo quickly begged for mercy. "Boss, hurry up, that''s the security force of the Difan Group, and the biggest force in this chaotic place. If you don''t leave, you really can''t leave." "Although they attacked you first, you don''t expect them to come to reason with you, do you?" Leo let go of the brawny man, but smiled softly, "Be reasonable? Isn''t it just a big fist here?" Passers-by didn''t care what Leo was saying, so they ran away in a hurry. Leo still stood firmly on the spot, looking at the scene in front of him with interesting eyes. The onlookers around, once again expanded a bit, for the team of less than ten people, it seemed to be more terrifying than the four Hart giants just now. The several secret organizations that originally regarded Leo as sheep also quietly dispersed. In their opinion, the people who got into the Difan Group would definitely be out of play this time, even if those guys had money, they wouldn''t have their turn to divide it. Seven or eight people in uniform uniforms walked over. Not only did they have a layer of lightweight nano-thin armor, they were also covered with weapons in their hands and waist. It is no exaggeration to say that it is well equipped. Moreover, the few steel robots behind him are the real deterrent. In the same way, Leo even felt that in the other surroundings, in a few dark and inconspicuous corners, there were still a few muzzles slowly moving. This is the biggest trump card of the Difan Group. It is possible to build a city here, but it is not known how many hidden corners have been buried. Difan Group is able to become the premier super consortium in the universe, and the means are definitely not that simple. For hundreds of years, in the chaotic place of nothingness, I don''t know how many bloodsheds and even mass rebellions have occurred. But all were brutally suppressed by the Difan Group. Hundreds of years of **** majesty have accumulated, and in recent decades, there hasn''t been much **** incident. For a chaotic planet, this seems a little weird. But the result is like this. The Difan Group almost completely controls this place, and it seems to have taken the place of the government organization. However, what they control is still a chaotic planet. But the control of a chaotic planet will not be easier or even more difficult than a regular civilization planet. Among them, more powerful force is needed to control the chaotic rhythm. Those rascals in the universe were also frightened by the smell of blood here. Even if you come here, it is only for trading, and all it brings is economic development. However, the chaotic atmosphere here will make them more recognized, there is no taboo, no one will investigate their identities. As long as you have money, you can buy almost anything here. You can also get rid of the taboos of other planets. Here, you can enjoy the pleasures and taboo pleasures that are not available to the civilized planet. For those hooligans who wander in the stars all year round, this is the best place for trading and consumption! ! But this seemingly unlimited place has the biggest limit. That is the Difan Group! ! This place was created by and ruled by the Difan Group. Everything is controlled by the Difan Group, and the Difan Group has naturally become the most unprovoked object on this chaotic planet. There is no doubt that one family is dominant. It is also because of this that everyone is afraid of the security forces of the Difan Group. This is someone else''s territory. Not a certain place, but all the places you step on! ! All the eight people are of the same skin color and seem to be from the same family. The skin is pale yellow throughout, and if you don''t carefully distinguish it, it might look a bit like the skin of humans on Earth. But the appearance is very strange, the skin does not seem to have pores, and the head wears a layer of close-fitting armor. There is a different black in the eyes, but the nose is just a layer of gills that fits on the face, slowly opening and closing. The mouth is confined in the helmet. The figure is not tall, but it is slender, and every move is like a cold killing machine. Above the dark silver armor, a winding energy channel slowly glows. When the leader looked at the scene, he could see the situation of both sides at a glance. He walked straight in the direction of Sacco, and a mechanical voice came out. "Sacco, it''s the third time this month, you are getting bigger and bigger!!" "Captain, this guy on the other side did it first! This time it''s none of my business!!" Nicolas was much quieter in front of this man, completely opposite to his domineering appearance. Looking at Leo''s eyes, it was vicious and gloomy that could not be hidden. I dont know how long no one dared to bully him. Well, maybe Leo was the first in the last few decades! ! Sacco hated Leo completely because of this kick. In his thoughts, he didn''t even know what it looked like to torment Leo, and he had this opportunity! ! Leo''s eyes became increasingly cold. This is true whether it is looking at Nicolas or the guards of the Difan Group. That''s the attitude expressed by that person. This biased attitude is too obvious. Seeing the guards of the Emperor Fan Group gradually surrounding him, Kamora also frowned fiercely. Compared with Thanos Fei''s forces, Difan Group is naturally very different. But now it is on the territory of the Difan Group, and there is nothing he can do, but it is impossible for Difan to ignore his identity. At least the news that he had defected to Thanos hadn''t come out yet. "Catch them all out, let them know, offend me... what will happen to our Difan Group!!" Nicolas clamored behind the guards, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com even directly kicked the Hart giants lying next to him, seeming to dislike them for uselessness. Never thought of how much work these four people had done before and how much money they made! "You are arrested, fight in the public area, and kill people, go back with us for trial!" The captain-like person stood in front of Leo, looking directly at Leo coldly. In his hand, he took out a pair of shackles that had just been stretched out, and directly buckled Leo''s hands and upper body. Seeing this, Lorelai wanted to rush forward. However, the guards had already paid for Lorelai. A strange smile appeared on the captain''s face, looking at Leo with a very cheerful appearance. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 718 The Emperor Fan Group in the Void Land), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 711： Leos counterattack Leo still lifted his footsteps, kicking directly to the abdomen of the captain standing in front of him. The huge force that did not converge made it fly out like a cannonball. The extremely fast speed and extremely powerful strength made him unable to react at all, and the whole person flew out. He slammed straight into Sacco who stood up behind him. When the other team members around saw that Leo''s actions were wrong, they turned their guns directly and fired at Leo without hesitation. Among them, four bullets are solid metal bullets. The other three are energy bombs, but in terms of penetration and damage, they are even more powerful than physical bombs. Leo just took a step. The surrounding four solid metal bullets instantly adjusted their directions and shot at the other three people in the same direction. The other bullet quietly fell into Leo''s hands. As for the three extremely penetrating energy bombs, they hit Leo''s body severely in the next instant. Where it hit, three centimeters away from the body, a thin metal mask was revealed after being excited, and then it disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared before. The three people who were shot only moved back slightly and frowned. The powerful defensive Nano Armor on his body can resist bullets of this caliber very easily. But the scene before them made them stunned and did not dare to continue shooting. Nicolas on the opposite side couldn''t dodge, and was hit hard by the captain who kicked over. The whole person who was more than one hundred kilograms flew out in the same way. However, the speed of the captain was slowed down by Nicolas, and Nicolas was flying backwards more than the captain. The whole slim body slammed into the huge metal pillar five meters away behind him. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person turned over and fell off the pillar. Seeing that there is less air outflow and more air intake, it looks like a dying. The captain, who was kicked by Leo, immediately stood up from the ground and drew the pistol directly from his waist. The action was lightning fast, and it seemed that the kick just now had no effect on him. But before he raised his right hand, Leo''s index finger just flicked. The alloy warhead that had just fallen into Leo''s hands pulled out a dazzling light in the air. The dazzling light instantly passed through the captain''s right hand with armor, and directly hit the huge metal pillar behind him that was nearly as thick as the two of them. ''boom! ! ! A loud noise erupted from behind the captain. The shock wave caused the surrounding masses a few meters away to fall dozens of people. And Nicolas, who was almost in the center of the impact, was directly knocked out again, and fell to the crowd seven or eight meters away. The strong shock wave caused the captain of the guard to stagger forward two steps before raising his hand to look. The right hand, which was obviously wrapped in nano armor, now had a hollow about three centimeters in diameter, and blood was flowing freely, following his right arm. At the same time, what caught his eyes was the private custom pistol of the Emperor Fan Group that was hit by the air wave. At this time, there was only one gun handle, and the connection with the gun body was a broken impact cavern, and that was the culprit breaking it. The captain didn''t know what was going on, his eyes looked back with some horror, when he wanted to see what was going on. His eyes widened completely. A huge impact crater appeared on the supporting column of this layer of space behind him. This is one of the main support poles used to support the upper zone, and the material used is also the top alloy material. But now, above it, there is an explosion crater nearly one meter deep, as if it had just been hit by a missile. No, even ordinary missiles cannot cause this level of damage. Even the Difan Group has spent a lot of money to acquire this precious core urban structural skeleton. The huge pothole almost broke off the entire column, and it seemed that you could see through the pitch black around, but in the middle was the somewhat transparent center of the column, and you could see the picture on the other side. This loud noise attracted the eyes of nearly 10,000 people within the surrounding kilometers of nearly ten floors. Dare to do such a terrifying blast here, who is so desperate? ! ! This is almost everyone''s first thought. The captain of the guard still didn''t believe the facts in front of him, looked at the wound in his hand, and then looked back at the huge astonishing blast hole. At this time, he has ignored the pain in his hand. As for the Nicolas just now, he has forgotten everything. Just looking at everything in front of me in disbelief, so unreal. No one can see Leo''s movements clearly, only Rockets, Jason, and Quill have guesses. Judging from the starting point of that flash, it seems to have appeared from Leo''s position. When I looked at Leo''s right hand again, sure enough, the bullet in it had disappeared. The remaining seven guards on the side understood it better, or they were more certain than Quill and others. Immediately, the guns in the hands of several people were put down, but they unanimously pulled out an energy blade. Leo''s eyes were still cold, and his arm waved lightly. The seven people around immediately moved their hands and feet close to their sides. "Ah!!! Ah!!!" "Do not!!" "let me go!!" Immediately afterwards, several people shouted in severe pain. The nano-metal armor that was originally attached to the body, giving them great defense and combat power, has become their greatest restraint. Every gap on the metal armor was glued to each other, and at the same time, the huge pressure brought by them made the arms and even their ribs forcibly broken. The arms, legs, and joint points were all melted into one piece. Even the gussets of their mouths are firmly glued together, and no sound can be heard. The Nano Battle Armor on them has now become their most intimate cage. Not even a finger can tremble. Only the eyes and nostrils were left in the outside world~www.novelhall.com~ In less than three seconds, the seven guards turned into iron boxes that could not move, lying quietly in place. It''s like a statue of art. The captain was already going crazy, he knew he was finished after exploding from the pillars behind him. No matter what the result is, I have caused such a big impact and consequences, I am completely finished. Quill couldn''t help but leaned forward, "Leo, this time the movement is a bit big, should we go now." Camora stepped forward. "This time it''s not that we went to find Difan, but Difan came to us." He raised his head forward. In the distance one by one, a large group of people came straight to this side. Chapter 712： Difan Group Guard Team "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The largest bar in this district, Jemaias Boot Bar Club. Behind a huge secret door, there was a different kind of figure looking at the projection in front of him seriously. Wearing a thick white fur, he is also covered with a thick armor. Obviously, on the metal armor, it looks a bit light. The silver hair is also a sense of vicissitudes of years. The eyes are sunken, they seem to have thick dark circles, and they look like deliberately painted dark eye shadows. There seemed to be a strange smile on his face at all times, but in his eyes, there was a vicissitudes of life that could not be erased. But the sloppy smile on his face was now much less. "Did you find out the identity of this person?" The weird and funny tone came out of his mouth, and it seemed that speaking had become his pleasure. "Not yet, Master, the time is too short. We are entering the database of Xander Star, but the information of this person is really too little, even if it is on Xander Star, very little is included." "As for the others, the identity information has been investigated!" A person on the side, who looked very similar to the guards, knelt on the ground respectfully and said. "Continue to check!" But as he said, a strange smell still emerged on his face. "Let the third team go and welcome them all in, they are all the most honorable guests!!" "Yes Master." The subordinate with slender limbs hurriedly retreated to one side. It was obviously just a few words, and sweat dripped on his forehead. It seems to be facing a behemoth that can eat people. Then, he looked away from the surveillance video. Just before I was about to order something, there was a glare of dazzling light from the three-dimensional projection. Then, there was a strong explosion. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but stand up from the seat, watching the scene in front of him, there was a hint of curiosity and excitement in his eyes. "This kind of power, how can there be this kind of power!" But I don''t know how many years he has passed, there is no fear in his eyes, but excitement accounts for more. "These guests are more noble than I thought!!" "Karina." "Yes Master!" A woman with red skin and red and black hair, full of alien atmosphere, couldn''t help but tremble instantly after hearing his voice. The voice that hurriedly replied was also full of fearful trills. I didn''t dare to look down at the person in front of me. "Get me moving, not to remind you of the consequences of that unsatisfied servant before?!!!" Then he put the old book in his hand aside and walked out. When the red-skinned women heard it, they couldn''t help but glance aside. Just two meters away from her, there stood a transparent showcase, and in it, there was a girl almost exactly like her. It''s just that the woman locked in it, her hands, neck and neck, and even her head, were all locked firmly by a layer of tiny bombs that flashed energy rays, and she didn''t dare to move. "Be nice, our distinguished guest is coming soon!" Already walked away, the master said casually. And the woman couldn''t help but shuddered, and hurriedly wiped the transparent showcase in front of her with her hands. Among them, there is naturally a person being locked up, but that person seems to have been bound for so long, and his body is extremely weak. And there are nearly a thousand such showcases here. Behind her, there is a living life in almost every showcase. And each showcase is like a transparent cage that is extremely cruel. A transparent showcase that can only make people barely reach out and stand, it is hard to imagine how many lives live in it. ...... "Kamora, tell me about the collector Difan. How did he get this title? What does he like to collect? Weapons?" Looking at the coming battalion, Quill looked at Camora and said. "Difan Group has been established for hundreds of years, and the founder of it is Difan. His information is very mysterious, even in Thanos." Kamora didn''t refuse Quill''s question, and put away the blood-stained blade in his hand and said. "But he has lived for at least five hundred years, and his biggest hobby is collecting objects." "In the beginning, it was just a collection of old objects, or some dead civilization relics, fossils, etc., but with the financial resources of the Difan Group, collecting these things was too simple." "In the last three hundred years, his hobby of collecting has changed. He is collecting rare racial life in the universe." "Those dying races, even many races that have disappeared in the universe, have been collected by him." "So perverted?!!!" Quill couldn''t help but said softly. Kamora gave him a white look, "But those are all rumors, they are all his favorite collections, and they are never shown to others. It is the first time I know that Difan is here." "Their people are here, Quill, don''t talk nonsense." Jason looked at the guards of the Difan Group who surrounded him again, and said slightly nervously. The group of people who surrounded them were not much different from the few people just now. They had slender limbs, and their hands were hanging down over the knees. The silver-white nano armor was tightly attached to the body. Both hands are like two sharp double knives, and just hanging around gives a **** sense of sharpness. The leading three walked toward Leo so straight, no one dared to stop him. When the three people saw the surrounding scene, their faces changed. Especially seeing the **** squad leader in his hand, and the huge metal explosion hole behind him, his face was a bit worse. But before he took a few steps, his face changed, and his firm footsteps also paused slightly. The original nervous face was forcibly pulled up with a smile. Wei Wei respectfully looked at the few people in front of her, "Guests, please, the host has been waiting for you." His complexion changed so quickly that he could be called the acting like an actor. Afterwards, with a wave of hands, the other team members also fought those who were locked in the steel coffin and took away the injured team leader. By the way, a few more people stayed, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com began to clean up the scene, everything was in order, very experienced. The slightly nervous everyone, seeing this, heaved a sigh of relief, and followed the large group to the noisy club. Passing by, the loud noise in the club seemed to cover up the previous explosions outside. In the club bar, the atmosphere is still the same. They lack music, all they play are cheers, and there are rhythms and drums, which are noisy and dull. But in the manic atmosphere, there are some matches. Because it doesn''t look like a bar at all, it''s more like an Colosseum, a casino, and people around are howling frantically, releasing the depression in their hearts. What it brings is a feeling of restlessness and release. Here, it will be the most relaxing place for those who wander in the universe. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 720 Difan Group Guards), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 713： Home, Difan "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Novel ( Find the latest chapter! The Rockets seem to be very familiar with the surrounding conditions and seem to be frequent visitors to such places. The rest of them all showed unnaturalness and boredom, even Jason. They are more used to being alone and quiet. Jason has been wandering in the universe for a long time, but he has his own goals and means of revenge. He has never felt lost. Kamora''s heart was full of hatred, and she couldn''t relax every moment. Quill has been walking among a group of old gangsters since he was a child, and he knew how to deal with the situation before him. But he never liked this place. In his heart, it was still the little angel who could fight other children for a frog. Leo looked at the extremely noisy atmosphere around him, and the irritable mood in it was like a barrel of explosives hanging in the sky, and it might explode in the next second. On the beast arena in the middle, what you saw was that creatures like dinosaur cubs were raging and devouring another smaller creature. But its like a horse race. A large amount of money from the surrounding gamblers who bet on a numbered creature, and therefore, draws everyones eyes and emotions. It drove the whole dark bar to scream and cheer. However, when everyone in the bar saw the large number of people from the Difan Group, the original roaring voice couldn''t help but lower a little. Not far away, the squadron leader led a few people to a secret door. The door suddenly opened, a red-skinned woman with a collar on her neck, and a silver energy lock on her wrists. He put his hands together up and down respectfully and walked over gracefully. "Miss Camora, my master has ordered me to pick you up." After speaking, he respectfully stretched out his hand sideways, guided a few people, and motioned to go inside. And the guards on the side left immediately after seeing everyone entering. And when everyone really walked into it, they were truly surprised, even more surprised than the first time they saw the huge head of the **** of the void. After passing through a secret door and a short section of dark tunnel, he faced a huge space unexpectedly. The entrance is filled with transparent display cabinets, but when looking up, it seems that there is no boundary. At least several hundred meters high, except for a few huge metal pillars in the middle. The surrounding circle is densely packed with such display cabinets, and there are also very strange humans in them. But most of them are lying weakly at the bottom of the showcase, motionless. The Rockets are most sensitive to this. Because at the entrance, a golden retriever wearing a space helmet was locked up and gnawed at the rocket. The Rockets naturally gritted their teeth back without hesitation. But in Leo''s eyes, the dog didn''t seem to be civilized, and there was no wisdom at all. Is Difan got pitted? Collect this kind of stuff? And this red-skinned maid, known as Karina, still has her elegant hands folded up and down on her belly. The stature was straight, his chest was raised up, and the people walked forward with a bright smile. Moreover, the voice is high and emotional, and it seems to be introduced to a few people with a hint of pride. "We have the largest collection in the galaxy, all kinds of animals, fossils, species, everything" Going forward, you can see more peculiar showcases, there are many showcases, and you can''t see the situation clearly. Maybe there is a turbid mist, or there is a liquid substance, maybe a lot of paint is infested. All kinds of fresh lives have unique living environments, and they are completely reproduced by collectors. Although it is only a small showcase, it is also worth a thousand dollars. But this looks like countless transparent showcases, and some fossils piled up in the distance, even three-dimensional statues, and several human-shaped installations, but it brings a very scary atmosphere. And the maid also started with a few people in front of her, reaching out to guide her past. Said a very high voice with great emotion. "I would like to introduce to everyone, Tanatelli Defan, collector!!" Several people walked in side by side. Leo, Camora, and Quill are all in a row, while Lorelai, Groot and others are a little later. Di Fan, who had originally turned his back to the crowd, slowly turned around, with a pair of observation glasses on his eyes, as if he was just admiring some of his own collections. But when Difan turned around, Leo felt a touch of discomfort on his body. It''s like a very powerful light sweeping across the body. This kind of light does not make people feel any discomfort, or that it does not bring any feeling. But Leo just felt uncomfortable, which was a kind of perception that he had physically strengthened to a certain degree. Among the people, only Lorelai felt a little bit of this feeling, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. However, his stature moved slightly and moved closer to Leo. "Boss, I feel something is wrong!" "Yes, Difan''s glasses are not simple!" Leo turned around and said softly. The golden light in his eyes flickered slightly, and he could see the pair of strange glasses on Di Fan''s eye socket. Leo was surprised by the complicated program parts, and the technical content was more complicated than that of the probe Leo looked at on Sandal. And it can be simplified to this extent, and the value is self-evident. At the same time, Leo also understood Di Fan''s body organization. Similar to humans, but in terms of musculoskeletal strength alone, physical fitness is definitely no less than Steve Rogers. It is no exaggeration to say that he has reached the limit of his body. If you want to increase it again, you must use some special methods to speculate, and among them, there must be risks. Di Fan didn''t know he saw it, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Leo and Lorelai, there is a trace of heavyness in his eyes, and the level of attention is even more than that of the protagonist, Kamora. However, his somewhat gloomy dark eyeshadow contours conceal his eyes well. Still focused on Kamora''s body in front of him. Emperor Fan slowly walked towards the frontmost Kamora, and his heartbeat was still a little accelerated, but it was only a few steps away, that was alleviated. His body is very stable and elegant ~www.novelhall.com~ The white hair that seems to be shining with silver light adds to his mystery. "My dear Kamora!" "It''s an honor to see you in person." As he said, he also pulled Kamora''s right hand and kissed gently, staring tightly at the green woman in front of him. A touch of sourness appeared in Quill''s eyes. You know, he had chatted with Kamora on the spaceship for a long time before, but he didn''t even touch his hands. Leo didn''t care to look at the strange collections around him. Suddenly, his eyes must have seen a creature that he had never thought of. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 721 Collector, Emperor Fan) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 714： Home that was shocked Dark Elf? Leo noodles were a familiar figure four or five showcases apart, surprised. Kamo pulls his face to the side and respects Emperor Fan respectfully. God is very sharp. "Stop talking politely, Difan!" quietly twitched his right hand, looking at the silver figure. "Thing The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 715： Unlimited rough stone in the mouth "Xiangong Warrior?" Camora frowned and muttered, looking at Leo. Di Fan, who raised his head, couldn''t help frowning. "I''m not from Asgard, but I know them well. I can recommend you if I use my time." Leo looked at Emperor Fan in front of him and chuckled slightly. "But Lorelai... should also be regarded as the fairy palace warrior of Asgard?" Leo said, looking back at Lorelai. Lorelai''s face was slightly embarrassed, and she stepped forward and said softly. "Before my ability was awakened, I had not yet become an official fairy palace warrior, and later...I was taken to prison." Lorelai''s voice was not loud, but the people here heard Lorelai''s words except for Groot who didn''t hear it clearly. The atmosphere became a little awkward in an instant. But Di Fan adjusted quickly, looking at the mysterious young man in front of him, there was still a trace of jealousy in his eyes. It can show that he is acquainted with that terrifying race relationship, and he is also carrying a criminal from the Asgard fairy palace. Not many people can do this. Kamora quickly broke the current awkward situation and took the initiative to say. "We ran most of the galaxy just to show you the ball." Di Fan also nodded and said, "Very well, let''s go check your goods now." In fact, Di Fan had already guessed in his mind. If Kamora really has infinite rough stones, and he is willing to give it to himself and not give Thanos, there must be some reason that he does not know. Although it has not been reported that Thanos has a peeping heart for the infinite rough stone. But judging from his cooperation with Ronan, Thanos is secretly looking for the whereabouts of the infinite rough stone. Difan guessed the mentality of Thanos, and they were like this group of guys with a long history. They had to set an extremely ambitious goal to make their own progress. From this point of view, it seemed that Kamora had something wrong with Thanos. Di Fan didn''t think about it so much, and it was useless for him to think more about Thanos'' family affairs. He offered a reward of four billion for the purchase of Infinite Rough Stone. Not many people in the universe know, but there are definitely not many. It''s just that the collector doesn''t have any extravagant expectations for the power of the infinite rough, and what he expects is still to collect the infinite rough. But Thanos'' ideals and the ideals of collector Difan are very different. Several people looked at Leo, although Leo had already explained that this time, it was just a journey of appreciation. The Cosmic Spirit Orb will not be sold to Emperor Fan. But everyone also wants to see how shocking the four billion cash is, even if it''s just a glance. Leo raised his right hand, and his three fingers twisted gently. On the tips of the empty fingers, a dark silver ball appeared. Leo handed over the cosmic spirit ball very calmly. He believes that in front of him, no one can take this thing away! ! Di Fan took it from Leo''s hand, his hands sank slightly, but his gaze was still slowly turning around Leo''s body and hands. It seems that he is still curious about the fact that the thing just appeared in Leo''s hands. What are the energy and strange fluctuations just now? This kind of bizarre performance, even the well-informed Difan couldn''t see how Leo did it? But that strange blue color made Di Fan''s heart a fearful guess. No, really no? Difan had doubts in his heart, but it was only suspicion. According to the information on the infinite rough stone, all the lives that could bear the infinite rough stone had disappeared. But I thought of the so-called Asgard behind Leo. Think about Asgard once again, this kind of idea seems not completely impossible. Di Fan looked at Leo''s eyes more and more strangely. But first, he took the universe spirit ball and walked towards the device he had prepared. "Difan, how did you get the device to open the cosmic spirit ball? The patterns on the spirit ball are all Asgard''s ancient spells. You can actually open it?" Leo said while standing beside Difan. Unknowingly, even in Difan''s territory, Leo''s status was comparable to that of Difan. Everyone didn''t feel abrupt, as if it should have been. "Money can make ghosts grind, I have money, I can buy almost everything, including this machine." Di Fan turned to look at Leo, two clusters of silver-white eyebrows were still exposed above his somewhat gloomy eyes. This was the normal state of Di Fan. "However, it really cost me a lot of money to get it, um... it probably cost a total of two billion or so. I can''t remember it." Di Fan waved his hand and said indifferently. When Difan learned of this machine related to the legendary infinite rough stone, he naturally got this machine at all costs. As for what happened in it, how many people care about it? Slowly start the machine in front of me, which is a thousand years old~www.novelhall.com~Difan is also a little excited. Put the spiritual ball in your hand in it. Difan couldn''t help but introduce it. "My new friends, before all things were born, there were a total of six''strange bodies''. After that, the big bang gave birth to the universe, and the''wrecks'' of these strange bodies were forged into several particles. body." "And this is the infinite rough stone." The ancient machine slowly moved into it, and the mechanical arms on both sides extracted the outermost protective energy from it to both sides. The frequency of its extraction is in perfect agreement with the frequency of the release of the strength rough stone. After solving the maintenance energy of the outer layer of the strength rough stone itself, the mechanical arm began to touch the pattern on the cosmic spiritual ball. The weird energy frequency can still touch the cosmic spiritual ball that has also been placed for thousands of years. The originally tightly-fitting universe spirit ball suddenly appeared a regular gap. When I opened it, what I saw was still layer after layer of extremely complex and tightly integrated seals, all inexplicably harmonious. Just looking at it is dazzling, and it also shows how superb Asgard''s sealing technology was this thousand years ago. "Wait, you mean, the infinite rough stone actually appeared before the big bang?" Leo stopped Di Fan who wanted to go on, frowning and asked. "Yes, you don''t think that the infinite rough stone is the product of the big bang. To be honest, the big bang did not have such magical power." Difan was not angry about Leo''s halfway interception, and said directly. "Why is this? Before the big bang, what was the predecessor of the infinite rough stone and where did it exist?" "Why the power of the infinite rough stone is so compatible with the original energy of this universe, even, like the original power of this universe?!!!" Chapter 716： Power of Rough Stone Di Fan looked at Leo in front of him with a serious expression in his eyes. From Leo''s words, it can be known that the child in front of him has a high degree of understanding of infinite gems. From his current point of view, he should also know the power of the power rough stone. But he still looks natural, which shows that he also has a grasp of the power of the infinite rough stone. That being the case, he also brought the universe spirit ball. It seemed that he wanted to sell the rough power stone to himself, but it seemed that more of it was temptation. Di Fan''s heart is a little uncomfortable, it seems that this deal is boring, these people are probably here to make themselves amused. But Di Fan still said calmly. "No one knows what the six strange bodies are, but the meaning of existence is longer than this universe." "And the birth of the infinite rough stone is naturally the result of the fusion of the six strange bodies with this universe." "Where did you get this result, and how did you detect it?" Leo looked at the slowly relieving Universe Spirit Orb, and asked with very puzzled eyes. "Precious historical records often exist for a moment. When I learned this information, the recorded things disappeared." As Di Fan said, there was a trace of memory in his eyes. That memory star was Di Fans greatest secret, and after that time, he had a peeping heart for the infinite rough stone. Although he may not be able to control every infinite rough stone, it is said that if six rough stones are collected, they will have unexpected power. With the gradual opening of the cosmic spiritual ball, numerous ring-shaped projections suddenly flashed and projected around, and different but interconnected pictures were unfolded around. Starting from the big bang, the energies of the wreckage of those strange bodies began to converge in the void of space, and different energies of all colors and the same kind were condensed together. Six irregularly shaped rough stones came out. Leo Jiren all looked at it, and in those pictures, there were also infinite original stones. The cosmic cube shimmering with blue light, the liquid ether particles twisting and twisting in the air, the yellow light of the spiritual gem is very dazzling. The orange light of the soul gem is hazy and mysterious. The purple light of the power gem is full of destruction and death, and there is a hint of mysterious green. In Emperor Fan, there are all six infinite rough stones. Information that is extremely rare in the outside world, in Emperor Fan, looks like an extremely normal appearance. Following Emperor Fan''s lightly pointing forward, everyone looked at that projection screen. On a blue normal civilization planet, there is a huge giant. That''s right, a humanoid steel giant, looking at the entire planet from a macro perspective, is in sharp contrast. Standing on the planet, higher than the highest mountain. Just one foot is enough to cause a small earthquake. This huge to the extreme giant is a devastating blow to any civilization. And the meaning of being in the picture is that in the hands of which huge giant is still holding a towering staff, I don''t know what material it is. But judging from the fact that the handle of the rod that is several kilometers long is not broken, the quality is even better than Zhenjin. In addition to the height of the giant, it seems that as soon as he raises his hand, he can reach out the atmosphere with the weapon in his hand. And on that huge stick head, there is a brilliant purple gem inlaid, even if it is separated by thousands of meters, the purple light is still extremely dazzling. "These rough stones can only be overridden by an extremely powerful and extraordinary force." "And the owner of these rough stones can use it to instantly destroy the entire civilization." I saw the giant in the picture, lifting the rod with dazzling purple light in his hand, and once again slammed the bottom of the rod to the ground. A purple light that ruined the world burst out from under the giant''s feet, and instantly spread to the surroundings in all directions. But originally on the planet, those humans who fled frantically after seeing the coming of the giant were destroyed by a flash of light from behind and turned into black dust in the next second. And this range is not limited to what the giant sees, but spreads over the entire planet surface in an instant. In other words, in a short span of time, this purple light circulated across the surface of the planet at an incredible speed. And this so-called civilization was all perished in this short instant. And this earth-shaking energy did not just destroy human beings, but together with the land, trees, and planets, all life or non-life, Even the clouds in the sky, everything that can find the entity, all destroyed the past indiscriminately. The entire planet, starting from the feet of that steel giant, was a little bit of energy that turned into infinite rough stones, turned into brilliant purple, and then disappeared little by little. "Destroying the entire civilization is as easy as cutting wheat." Di Fan said slowly while watching this picture, although it was not the first time he watched this video, but every time he was shocked by this powerful discourse power. UU reading www.uukanshu.com And today, the culprit of this matter is also about to open his true face in front of him. "The heart that scared me to pee my pants is gone." Everyone on the side was naturally even more shocked by this powerful incomparable power, watching that road instantly wiped everyone out of the brilliant purple light of destruction. Quill couldn''t help but said in a daze, still staring at the screen intently. This terrifying force beyond imagination completely shocked and attracted all of them. Even Kamora was the first time to see the real destructive power of a rough power stone so intuitively, which was even more terrifying than she thought. Di Fan looked at the appearance of those around him, his eyes changed slightly, but he continued. "At one time, there was a group of people who wanted to **** these energy into their bodies, but they turned to ashes in an instant." In the picture, a group of mysterious and powerful life races are connected to each other, and the rough power in the middle slowly blooms with his seductive brilliance. As the energy flowed, everyone was turned into ashes without a single sound. Even in the energy flow, no ashes were left. Following Di Fan''s words, the universe spirit ball in front of him finally unlocked the innermost seal. A familiar bright purple light leaked out of it, gleaming in front of everyone. The cosmic spirit ball was completely divided into two halves, and all the seals were unlocked. It might be more complicated to close it again than to open it again. In the previous picture, the small irregular but purple-rayed rough stone completely appeared in front of everyone. The color is so psychedelic, and instantly attracts everyone''s attention. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 717： Home that knows the truth Di Fan shone purple, and Yu Ji''s body trembled. was completely filled with a magnificent stone. "Oh~~It''s so wonderful!!" "Unparalleled!!!" Di Fanyu is a little closer, a self-sufficient shining gem, beautiful and satisfying. "Bala Balabara~ The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 718： Space rough The words that Di Fan said suddenly made everyone around him startled. Just looking at the appearance of Emperor Fan before, it would take a lot of effort to take away the rough power. But now it is so simple to let go of the promise, and even promised to pay everyone for all the next consumption. This is not something that the Difan Group can do. People who have a collector''s addiction will definitely not have such emotions. But that''s how Di Fan stood in front of Leo and said. If he knew what other people thought in his mind, he would definitely spit out frantically. Damn, what can I do now, who would have thought that Karina, who has always been well-behaved and obedient, would do such crazy things. And now the cosmic spiritual ball is in Leos hands, can I still get it back? " "Looking at his appearance, I can''t beat him anyway, right?" Difan''s combat power is definitely not weak, and the unsightly nano armor on his body is extremely powerful in defense, and can be defended instantly. As for the equipment in his previous hand, just press it, and within five seconds, there will be two squadrons, at least thirty people coming, and all are good combatants. The armor defense on his body is unquestionable even if it is covered by a large amount of firepower, after ten seconds. But looking at Karina, who was still standing still, Emperor Fan was just a little guessing how this method did it. And this kind of ability that is close to the rules, how can those guards resist. Even if they are all first-class combat masters, they may still be in place when facing Leo''s snapping fingers. It might not be, but the probability of this bet is too high, and Difan is unwilling to bet on this round. Therefore, Difan chose another path to negotiate with the powerful mysterious boy in front of him. And Difan didn''t feel the slightest price drop. To be honest, with such a strong body, there is also an Asgardian and Thanos'' favorite goddaughter. Being able to speak words without fear of Thanos means that his ability is by no means simple. The most important thing is that there is another infinite rough stone in his hand. What is Infinite Rough Stone? It can be said that it is an artifact that holds the original power of the universe! ! Not to mention how much power the boy in front of him can exert, but judging from the scene in front of him, it is definitely not low. Being able to control the existence of an infinite rough stone is definitely the top combat power in the universe. In this way, facing Leo, Difan also recognized the difference clearly and wanted to understand a certain truth. Now in a sense, the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. Although in Difan''s heart, he really has the ultimate yearning for infinite rough stones, and he also has the ultimate desire for strength rough stones, he really doesn''t want to lose the opportunity to have infinite rough stones. But he couldn''t do it. The universe spirit ball was already in Leo''s hands, but he didn''t even have the ability to regain it. Even if you add your own guards, you can''t do it. In this case, although Di Fan was extremely unwilling in his heart, he could only do this, he could only do this! ! Really, even if the infinite rough stone is already in his own hands and hidden by himself, he will choose to resist, and will choose to fight Leo and others. But the cosmic spiritual ball was already in Leo''s hands, and this alone made Difan lose the initiative. Therefore, Difan chose another way. The efficiency of collecting rough stones by myself is really too low, even with the sky-high price of 4 billion yuan, but in the past few years, what I get is always those false news without news. You have to wait until all the rough stones are collected. I don''t know how long it will take and how much it will experience. Instead, the mysterious boy in front of him seemed to have a great grasp of the infinite rough, as if in his mind, the infinite rough was within reach. Moreover, he possesses the spatial rough stone, such a divine tool, perhaps can really quickly collect all the rough stones. Moreover, being able to truly see the rough space stone made Di Fan tremble all over. Di Fan just looked at Leo in front of him, with a strange meaning on his face, but he was not afraid of the young man in front of him. Leo looked at Di Fan and smiled softly. When the palm of the hand holding the cosmic spiritual ball was squeezed hard, the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand had disappeared. With another soft snap of his fingers. ''Snapped'' The completely still picture behind him was finally broken. And Karina couldn''t help but leaped forward and fell to the ground. Leo stretched out his hand and slightly blocked Karina, who was about to fall, in the air. Then it was the people who looked squarely in front of them. Difan was smarter than everyone thought, and he could almost guess everyone''s intention from just a few words. And in a word, cleverly from the enemy, to the height of the partner. Although this is a bit far-fetched, it is undeniable that the conditions he put forward are really tempting~www.novelhall.com~ except that Leo and Lorelai have no idea about money. The other people, those with profound cosmic experience, are usually working hard for money. Even a treacherous tree like Groot has a clear understanding of money. But the reason Jason was able to keep Rockets and Groot at first, and even the reason why the big guys got together in the first place, was nothing more than money. Leo could feel the touch of a few people behind him. Furthermore, Leo couldn''t refuse this reason. If you really have a partner like Difan, it will be easier to do anything in the future. Furthermore, what a few people faced was only Difan alone, not for the general public or the entire Difan Group. Leo''s palm was flat, and a blue light flashed on his body, one of which shone brightly from Leo''s vest. And the Golden Wing behind him could not help appearing slightly in the void, and it looked more blurred, like a mist that would disperse in one blow. And that little shining spot came out of Leo''s vest. The small rough stone finally flew out from behind Leo, floating quietly above Leo''s palm. The rounder rough stone seems to have traces of artificial polishing. The warm light that burst out naturally also surging out with spatial coercion around it. But that gorgeous figure attracted Di Fan''s eager gaze once again, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. "Oh~~The rough space stone, unparalleled beauty!!" "This is the power of space~~" Di Fan looked at the rough stone floating in front of him, and began to stare obsessively again. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 719： Home collection The purple destructive aura that was different from the previous strength rough stone made the people around feel a little frightened. However, the energy intensity on the rough space stone is indeed extra warm, at least compared with the rough power stone. Just like everyone exists in the space all the time, it''s just that this environment is slowly strengthening, but within a short time, the people present are still resisting. The space rough has lost the protection of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, and the existing energy is unconsciously released. The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is just a vehicle for rough space stones, which can limit this slowly increasing space pressure, just like an unopened universe spirit ball can limit the power of rough stones. "You ruined the outer shell of the universe cube?" Difan looked at the rough stone in Leo''s hand and asked regretfully. As for grabbing hands-on, this is impossible for Difan. Perhaps there is the existence of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube in the outer layer. But looking at the bare original stone body, Di Fan didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart. Even if this is a rough space stone rather than a rough power stone, it is also one of the infinite rough stones. Whether or not he can grasp the infinite rough stones, Di Fan still has self-knowledge in his heart. Leo''s palm trembled slightly, and the Universe Rubik''s Cube that Leo had put away suddenly emerged from the palm of his hand, and directly covered the original spatial stone in it and sealed it. In the same way, a few people around only felt their bodies relaxed, and everyone was relieved. The rough space stone sealed by the universe cube is even more magnificent and mysterious. Di Fan''s two thick dark circles looked at the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube in front of him with fascination. It has been too long for him to collect the data of infinite rough stones, and almost all the data can be collected. Together with the shape of the etheric particles, the appearance of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, and even all the infinite rough abilities, attributes, and colors, are all clear. But now there are two rough stones placed in front of him, but they are not available. This is the feeling that collector Di Fan has not experienced for many years. Seeing the disappearance of the cosmic cube in front of him, Di Fan refocused his eyes on Leo in front of him. A smile appeared on his face, "Is this the original space stone and the universe cube? Legend has it that after being taken away by the Asgardians, there will be no more news." "Until a few years ago, there seemed to be such a news that Thanos should have started." "But it seems that Thanos is folded in your hands?" Leo heard this, but he snorted coldly, "The **** Zitarians actually teleported directly through the spatial wormhole, and they were killed by me!! Humph!" After listening to Leo, Quill is oh~~~! It suddenly dawned on me. Even the approximate location of Asgard was guessed. Lorelai looked at Quill on the side and curled her lips, as if she didn''t like this little guy. Di Fan walked to one side, the look in Karina''s eyes was fierce, but it flashed past, and he was not prepared to deal with Karina in front of a few people. "Very well, I never lied. I even said this promise, which is naturally valid." With that, he took a metal card and threw it over. "There are 100 million yuan in this unregistered account, so you can withdraw it at any time in any major Imperial General Bank." "If Leo can bring all the infinite rough stones in one hundred years, I am willing to give you four billion and never break my promise." Difan looked at Leo and said slowly, with a strange smile on his face. Kamora listened to Di Fan''s words, but smiled disdainfully, expressing a very ridiculous appearance to Di Fan''s words. Leo threw the card in his hand to Quill and said with a smile. "If I really get all the infinite rough stones, of course I won''t forget to come over. After all, this number is not small." "You can meet my needs. I don''t care about the money." Di Fan proudly said, but instead he opened his hand and looked at everything around him, "In this world, money can solve the simplest things." Leo laughed too, without expressing anything about it. It doesn''t mean that Leo disagrees with Difan''s statement. Just like the Fairy Land of the Loyalty in Xiu Xian, the fact that money can be ranked first is naturally reasonable. "Your collection here is very complete, and even some races have not appeared for a long time?" Leo said this while looking at the hundreds of showcases around him. Even if it was Leo, looking at everything around him, he was a little panicked unconsciously. This is like a cruel prison cage, all of which are holding all kinds of living creatures, and most of them are dying and are striving to stay alive. "There are already many races that have disappeared, and strange races will always receive special attention. It is not strange what happens in the universe." Di Fan shook his head and said, and at the same time he looked to the side unconsciously. Those were his precious collections, and many of them were even orphans. "I just didn''t expect that you would actually see the cosmic overlord of the last era, the dark elf!!" Leo looked at the strange figure and said. I thought that the dark elves had completely disappeared, but I didn''t expect that there would still be a dark elves in Emperor Fan. "There are even members of the Frost Giant clan, the Zitari clan, and the cocoon of the Sovereign clan, Difan, are you not afraid that Sovereign lunatics will trouble you?" Leo looked at the weird figures around ~www.novelhall.com~ and asked without any doubt. These weird humanoid creatures will not lose the SAN value if they watch too much? In the showcase over there, there are still several weird and twisted large black bugs, which seem to be able to float in the void, as if they can still live in the void. Di Fan gave Leo a high look, "Even anyone else knows the Dark Elves?" Then he said with some complacency, "Yes, the dark elves, as the overlords of the last era, are said to have ether particles in their hands, and they have ruled dozens of civilizations without encountering any opponents." "Until I met the warriors of the fairy palace, the rule of the dark elves was completely ended and the ether particles were captured." "And he is the survivor of the battle that year, and the time is too long. I have been trying to maintain his life as much as possible, and it will cost millions every year." "I think he might be the last dark elf in the universe." Leo looked at the faint figure in the showcase and nodded. "I am afraid it is. Some time ago, all the remnants of the dark elves attacked Asgard with all their strength, and I almost killed them. "If Asgard didn''t leave a few, this might really be the last dark elf in the universe." After listening to Leo finished speaking, Di Fan couldn''t help being taken aback, although the collection in his hand should still be the only orphan in the universe. But after listening to Leo''s words, it always feels bad. "Oh, shit!! Howard, why are you here!!" The Rocket on the side looked at a showcase and couldn''t help cursing. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 720： I can save you Everyone looked at the showcase, a big white duck wearing a red suit and a black tie. With his palms behind him, he sat aside comfortably, looking at everyone in front of him. The huge orange-yellow duck feet are still dangling aside, very leisurely. The head is pointed and tall, all white hairs, and the most peculiar thing is the huge yellow duckbill. "You guys keep talking, don''t worry about me, hey, Rockets, I didn''t expect you to be alive!!" A peculiar, hoarse voice came from his mouth, which was very similar to the sound of Rocket. "You are not dead, how could I die before you!!" The Rocket immediately replied, "So, are you now an ornamental pet?" "I''m just a job, so I can have a good rest by the way!" "Rocket, I heard that you have been running around in prison, have you run out of food? Quack!!" Howard Duck sat in the transparent showcase and laughed at the rocket outside. He didn''t worry about his current situation at all, and seemed to be a place where he could quit and leave at any time. "Damn it, how about Blackjack and Laila? Didn''t they come out with you? They are here too?!!!" The Rocket cursed again, and looked around, as if he wanted to see other familiar figures. "No, we were separated long ago, not long after we came out, our rocket was looted, and then we were forced to separate!" Howard Duck, who was originally a little arrogant and carefree, said slowly with a frown. ''boom! ! The Rockets listened to Howard Duck''s words, and the whole person rushed out in an instant and hit the showcase. The extremely sharp steel claws even scratched out a few white marks on the showcase. "Fuck, you said you wanted to take care of Laila, but you left him alone!!" Rocket''s eyes were full of anger, looking at Howard in the showcase, he actually wanted to do him. Howard seemed to have known this a long time ago, and the whole person sat there without panic, "Lila should still be with Black Jack, what can you worry about!" "You promised me!!" The rocket hammered the showcase, showing great anger, and his right claw made a large scratch on the showcase. Imagine that if the Rockets can continue to grind, it will not take long to forcefully break the showcase. Quill stepped forward and stopped the Rocket. "Hey, Rocket, calm down, this matter can''t be solved by anger. Who is this duck?!!!" "I''m Groot." Groot also slammed into the showcase again, as if to help break the transparent dispenser. Leo looked at Di Fan beside him and asked, "Where did this duck come from? What''s the matter?" "Howard weird duck, it has been collected by me for several years, but it is a very good collection, but sometimes I want to ask for a drink." "The perfect combination of a low-level creature and machinery gave birth to an intelligent life, and this kind of biotechnology is so rare that it became my collection." "As for other materials, I don''t know, it''s just a collection of mine." "But now it seems that there is more than one such creature. Well, I''m not interested anymore. You can take him away." Di Fan looked at the crowd and said after selling Leo''s face. Leo also flicked his finger, and a series of cracks appeared on the original showcase, and finally he was blasted with a punch by Groot. "If you have any questions, go back and talk about it." Leo said calmly, calming down the surrounding people. Di Fan said beside Leo, "Have you seen the remaining dark elf race?" "Of course, even the patriarch of the dark elves back then." "Even they want to invade Asgard with their extremely skilled concealment technology, but they should all be dead now." "Even they have slept for thousands of years to survive to this day. As for the dark elves, they may have completely disappeared in the universe." Di Fan said indifferently, "It is not uncommon for races to disappear. There have been countless races in the universe that have died out, but such abnormal behavior, it seems that the etheric particles are in Asgard." "Even if it is, but do you dare to get it?" Leo looked at Emperor Fan with a weird smile and asked. Di Fan didn''t know what was thinking in his eyes, and he kept looking at Lorelai again. The Rockets pounced on Howard''s Strange Duck. The two were about the same height, but the size of Howard''s Strange Duck was still larger than the Rockets. The rocket''s speed was so fast that it grabbed Howard''s neck directly, as if he wanted to teach Howard the duck. But the broad duck feet gently pushed forward, and the whole fat body also fled away with the power of the rocket. In the end, the Rockets have only one duck feather in their hands. Howard Duck looked unusually agile and agile, compared to his somewhat weird duck body, but it was very interesting. The Rockets wanted to pounce on the Howard Duck, but they were stopped by Quill and Groot. "Wait, wait for the Rockets, don''t fight here, return to the boat beforehand, Groot, go and catch him. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" "I''m Groot." After hearing Quill''s words, Groot also rushed forward, and from all over his body, there were tough trees and vines that were bound to Howard Duck. Seeing this, Howard Duck cried out strangely, "You don''t speak martial arts, you cheat with a rope." A pair of weird duck feet is like a sharp knife to cut Groot''s vines, and every move, they are smashed with force. However, Groot''s tree vines were too dense, and the Howard Duck was finally tied up. Leo was a little stunned when he watched the scene of Howard Duck just now. Di Fan also explained, "His fighting skills are great. It is the most powerful duck I have ever seen. Well, if he is still a duck." Leo waved his hand, not paying too much attention to the grudge between Howard Duck and the Rockets. "Difan, I want you all the information about the infinite rough stone." Leo paused, then turned to look at Di Fan with dark eyes and said. "In exchange, I can save your life in the future, in Thanos'' hands!" "Oh, Thanos, why do you think I will fight him?" Difan looked at Delio and asked. Leo looked up, "Because she, Camora, Thanos'' favorite goddaughter." "The fact that Kamora got the cosmic spiritual ball has been known to many people in the universe, and Ronan is still looking for Kamora." "As for coming to you, they always want to understand this." Leo raised his head and looked at the endless display cabinets above. "At that time, any explanation from you was useless. As long as Thanos has a trace of suspicion, he is willing to kill you to find the infinite rough stone." "Only I can save you." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 721： Difan Leo said calmly. From the time the Milano drove into the void, there were definitely a lot of people who knew, and there were many people who could recognize Kamora. Although the news may not have spread yet, this fact cannot be erased. Even Emperor Fan couldn''t hide this fact, and there was news on Xandar Star regarding Kamora''s possession of the cosmic spiritual ball. It''s just that Leo, who shortened the journey of a few days into a few hours, and it is precisely because of this that these people are absolutely safe during this period of time. But a few days later, whether it was Ronan or Thanos, they would know that Kamora had come to the void and then left. Regarding the fact that Difan spent four billion to acquire Infinite Rough Stone, the top gang knew that it naturally included Thanos and Ronan. Kamora brought the universe spirit ball to Difan''s territory, and then left. To be honest, if it''s just a few people from Quill, even if they want to leave with the rough stone, they can''t do it. But Leo is here, and under his deterrence, a few people are enough to leave with the rough stone. But others don''t think so. At that time, in all cognitions, Kamora sold the universe spirit ball to Emperor Fan, and then disappeared in the universe. At that time, Di Fan couldn''t explain it. Facing the universe overlord Thanos, it would be useless to explain before him. Although, Thanos, in a sense, would not come over so easily. And Emperor Fan might not have the power to fight against Ronan. But when he thought of this, Di Fan''s expression turned dark again for a few minutes. "Don''t look at me like that, you can''t control any infinite rough stone at all. Even if you have it, you will only be slaughtered and robbed by Thanos, there is no difference." Leo said at this time, his eyes were quiet and terrible. The first moment Leo came into this world, I thought of the final snap of the nirvana. No one was willing to bet on that half of the probability. That''s why Leo has always cared so much about infinite rough stones. Until Leo got a rough stone, the whole talent was relaxed. Without a rough stone, no matter what happens next, that kind of snapping fingers won''t ring. But Leo still had too many scruples. Therefore, Leo also began to have control over the infinite rough stone. He wanted to maintain the safety of the earth and be 100% safe from any harm. We can hurt ourselves, but no one else is allowed to interfere. Facing Thanos'' army, it was too difficult. After Odin''s deep sleep and Gu Yi''s retirement, the security of the earth is at stake. For this reason, Leo is also working hard for such a thing. There will be a battle between him and Thanos sooner or later. Perhaps this battle can change everything. The key is the infinite rough stone. Thanos, who possesses the infinite rough stone, is an extremely terrifying existence, especially since he has an artifact like an infinite glove. Letting it have a rough stone is an extremely powerful existence. When the original Avengers came to prevent Thanos from capturing the last soul gem on Vision''s head, they really played with it. Thanos did not have the slightest heart to kill in his heart, otherwise, no one would really survive. That was a game that Thanos played with Steve. And Diamondless Thanos is enough to pose a great threat to the earth. Leo didn''t want to see Thanos get any rough stones. Now, there are two on the earth, one in Asgard, two in his hand, and the most mysterious rough soul stone hidden in the universe. For this, Leo has no way to get it, but Leo doesn''t want any of the remaining ones to escape. Kleo also has his own scruples about the infinite rough stone. Especially when he saw the thick cosmic consciousness hovering on the infinite rough stone. There is a mutual connection between infinite gemstones, and at the beginning of the primitive, what are the six strange bodies of the precursor of the infinite rough stone? Whether he can control the rough stone of power, Leo dare not try it casually. Even if his physical fitness is comparable to that of an Asgardian warrior, he still has lingering fears about it. The rough space stone doesn''t have the slightest burden on him, because he can blur his wings and leave at any time. The link between himself and Golden Wing is very complicated. The original stone statue in space is completely grasped by Leo, but there is a Schr?dinger barrier that will always exist. Leo seems to be able to control the energy of the rough space, and at the same time, he does not have to bear the cost of using infinite rough stones. However, Leo wouldn''t easily try the rough stone in front of him before he understood it. In this way, Leo just looked at Difan. "You give me information. I can protect your safety. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?" The corners of Di Fan''s eyes twitched a few times, and the thick dark circles seemed to turn into a black hole. But thinking about the facts Leo said, I really cannot refute it. Kamora came, and saw Di Fan and left again, no matter whether the universe spirit ball was still in her body, Di Fan could not get out of it. Even if Difan explained it, Thanos didn''t care. Because he has the biggest fist, he doesn''t want to listen to some things, but comes to personally verify that this is the overlord of the universe. Unless, like Ronan, make a big fuss here, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com finally took the rough power stone away and told Thanos directly that the rough stone was with him. Otherwise, Difan would definitely not get rid of the relationship. Of course, if it wasn''t for the ether particles in Difan''s hands, perhaps he could still win the final half of the probability. It is a pity that, holding the gem of reality in his hand, but without the power to resist, he was slaughtered by Thanos to the entire void. That is really miserable. Infinite rough stone brings not only power, but also the disasters that follow. "When will Thanos come?" "Not for the time being, he won''t leave for a short time when he hasn''t figured out the location of the rough stone." Leo said so. "How can you protect my safety?" Leo made a fist with his right hand, and the blue light flashed in his hand, but Donald Duck suddenly appeared between the two. Then he was kicked away by Di Fan, and solemnly looked at the young man who made him very uncomfortable. In the end, it was finally a data disk that was thrown away, "All the information about the infinite rough stone that can be recorded is here." "Thank you." Leo took it, but solemnly said. After completing this last thing, several people finally left, taking Donald Duck, by the way, and Karina. This was also Leo''s last request, Karina, who was mortal, came back to life in Leo''s hands. The haze in Di Fan''s eyes never disappeared. And the few people who came to the periphery of the void again did not hesitate to walk to the airport. "Quil, you go get fifty million cash." Leo confessed. Quill can''t wait to leave. "Leo, are you not afraid that Difan will trouble you?" Camora said, standing behind Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 722： Follow-up plan "Why should you be afraid? He didn''t dare, or he needed me. From the time we came to the void, he couldn''t get out of Thanos''s sight." "So, he should be worried, not me!" "Furthermore, I don''t think your impression of Difan is very good? What do you know?" Leo looked at Camora and asked. "His bad reputation, the whole universe knows, to sell his brothers in order to add some boring collections, lying to him is like breathing." "Everything he said is not credible, and the same is true for what you say. You''d better not believe them all, otherwise you will be very confused." Kamora said so. "However, his guards should not be underestimated. If it weren''t for you, we might not be able to get out safely. He is not well-known in the industry." "But he is strong enough, isn''t he?" Leo chuckled and said, "There may be many reputations and reputations that are better than him, but the Difan Group is the first, and he has done it very successfully." "But can you bear his collection? I can''t bear it anyway." Camora touched her arms and got some goose bumps. When Leo thought about it, he was a little panicked unconsciously, "This is indeed a bit abnormal!" "But you can also change your concept. Collector Difan has been committed to extending the characteristics and lives of those rare races in his own collection room, right?" "Uh, it feels weird." Jason and Karina on the side were chatting a little hotly. Xiaojie made faces to Leo and said something silently. "What did he say?" Camora asked puzzled. "He said, I might have a boss wife. Well, Karina seems to be from the Ai language, and I have a good relationship with them." Leo nodded and said with a chuckle. "How did you know?" "Oh, I learned lip language by myself, you should learn it too, sometimes it''s useful." Leo shrugged and walked to the Rockets. The Rockets on the side seemed to still have a deep hatred with the Howard Duck who was carried by Groot. Leo seems to have heard of Howard''s strange duck name, but he only knows that there is such a creature. But he didn''t expect that Howard Strange Duck would even know the Rockets. "Rocket, what''s the matter? Speaking of which, I don''t know you actually have other partners." "He is not my partner, he has never been!!" The Rockets said dullly, and Howard looked at him without a good wink. "Yes, never. Do you have any alcohol? I haven''t drunk it in a long time!" "Asshole, you lost Laila!!" The Rockets kicked again and staggered the Howard Duck on the side! ! "There is a kind of you let me go, Rockets, you can never beat me." Howard Duck yelled in a hoarse voice, but still couldn''t break free of Groot''s restraint. "Groot, let him go, I will give him a severe lesson!!" The Rockets jumped up and said loudly. Groot was a little confused. He thought he should listen to the Rockets, but he felt that fighting here was not a wise choice. And looking at the hostage in his hand, it seemed a little different from the previous enemy. So Groot couldn''t help but glanced at Leo. In Groot''s mind, the sense of identity with Leo is also greatly improved. At least, Leo is good to them, and the Rockets seem to listen to Leo. "Okay, let''s go back beforehand. If the news is accurate, Ronan may come soon." If the news were transmitted directly to the star network, it would only take half an hour to get here at the speed of a dark star. Regardless of the Milan, even if it ignores the impact of the space transition, it can rush to the void in a few hours. The dark star''s power is far greater than that of the small Milan, and some super-large transition points are not capable of traveling through a small spacecraft like the Milan. It must have a great driving force to be able to shuttle through the super-transition point that has a huge distortion space. Of course, the price paid is far more than the Milan number. And those super transition points are precious treasures in various civilizations, and no one will expose them. Even if it is Xandal, it is impossible to give them to Quill. In this way, if the news can really be transmitted through the star network, once Ronan learns the news, he will definitely rush over very quickly. Whether it''s because of Thanos'' threat or his own desire, he must catch Kamora and get the cosmic spiritual ball in Kamora''s hands. The Rockets left angrily after hearing Leo''s words, and then kicked Howard Duck again. "There is a kind of you let me go, and if I don''t think I can teach you a good lesson, you actually did a sneak attack!" Rocket clenched his fists, and his forehead jumped with blue veins. He wanted to slap Howard Duck for a long time. Quill''s movements were also swift, and it didn''t take long before he rushed towards several people carrying two huge suitcases. "Leo, I got my fifty million back~www.novelhall.com~ how about it, this is the first time I got so much money." "Yongdu had hundreds of millions in cash before, but he used it to repair his own spaceship." Quill was panting, but looked at the large amount of cash in his hand with excitement and said. Leo also looked at it and said, "Leave 30 million on the spacecraft, and the remaining 20 million will be distributed to everyone. Each of them will buy the materials they need. The supply on the Milano is not very sufficient. "Well, where are the remaining fifty million?" Quill took the metal card in his hand and looked at the opposite Leo and asked. Fifty million is still a huge number for Quill. You know, even for the Milan number, the market price may be only about two or three million. On Quill, there was only more than 1,000 yuan in cash left. "If I can, I want to buy a batch of high-quality metals with different properties." Leo said while looking at it. Quill froze for a moment, but continued. "There is definitely no problem with the purchase volume here, but the Milano''s load is not very large. If it is refilled, I am afraid that it will not load much metal." "In the void, the surrounding metal minerals are also one of the most expensive metal minerals in the universe. They have excellent properties and are difficult to buy in other places." Quill quickly explained. "You go buy some, forget it, let''s go together, the time shouldn''t be too long, we need to leave within two hours." "Okay, Camora, Rockets, Jason, come and divide the money!!" Quill walked towards the Milan carrying two large boxes of money, while shouting. Leo also strode towards Milan. This time, two more members came out on the spacecraft. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 723： Obsession By the time Leo entered the Milan, everyone had divided the money. One person is less than ten million, although compared to the four billion stated at the beginning, this value is really disappointing. But everyone also gets something. The Rockets are regarded as obsessions in his heart and ended the pain in his body. If that is also counted, he can be regarded as gaining a bunch of trusted partners. Quill has received the largest reward he has ever received and is already very satisfied. And Jason is satisfied with being able to follow Leo and having the opportunity for revenge, and he doesn''t care much about money. On the contrary, it was Kamora, who had no concept of money, and there was no difference between tens of millions and thousands of dollars. But to be able to reach Leo, and to know the infinite rough stone she wants to know, to be able to find such a person. The ability to stop Thanos'' actions was what Kamora was willing to exchange for his life, and it has now been realized. Next, she just wanted to follow Leo, at least to make sure that Leo is not a lunatic like Thanos. Also, she also didn''t want Leo to get six infinite rough stones. These things are a terrible disaster no matter who is in the hands. The best choice is to forget them forever. But this cannot be achieved. Odin realized this reason at the time, and he resolutely separated the six infinite rough stones. But there is no shortage of people with ambitions in this world, as long as the legend of infinite rough stones still exists, as long as a rough stone is discovered. There will always be people running on this road. Looking at the large amount of cash in his pocket, Rocket was slightly excited. Kamora just casually put the cash in her hand aside, she cared more about her own power and her mission. Quill looked at the pile of cash around and cheered. "Wuhu, millions of dollars in cash, we are rich!!" Rockets and Groot also wore enthusiastic smiles on their faces. You know, on the Sandal Star, because of Quell''s 40,000 yuan bounty, they were all excited and shouted that they were going to make a fortune. What''s more, all of a sudden there was a wealth of dozens of times that number. For the original them, it is really hopeless, more exciting than the four billion in the legend. "OK, everyone, calm down, I am afraid that the news of our presence here has already been known by someone with a heart, and it may even be passed on by Emperor Fan." Leo said calmly. "Now, everyone has two hours to splurge. Everyone can be happy, Jason, let''s buy some metal together." "Okay, boss." Jason said without any objection. The Rockets looked at Groot, "Groot, you are in the spaceship, look at Howard, don''t let him run out, he is a bastard." "I''m Groot." "I know, I will bring it back for you, remember, don''t let this **** run out!!" Rockets emphasized. "I''m Groot." "Hey, Rocket, bring me two bottles of wine. I haven''t had a drink for a long time." "Fuck you, you still want to drink, bastard, you should drink the water in the stinking ditch!!" Rocket looked at Howard Duck, whose whole body was bound by tree vines, and only one head was leaking. He cursed and turned and left. "Quack, don''t forget to bring me wine." Howard looked at his current situation with the same leisurely attitude as in the Emperor Fan showcase, and he didn''t worry at all. So in the whole team, apart from Groot and the Howard Duck who was tied up, only Xiaojie was forced to stay on the Milan by Jason. Even Karina, who was brought out from Difan, walked out with everyone. Everyone was not scattered, they all gathered together and walked out. "Rocket, what is the relationship between you and that guy?" Quill is asking. Rocket''s nose twitched slightly, "That bastard, I came from the same planet. We knew each other a long time ago, but the relationship has never been good." "It''s just that when we made the rockets, that **** really helped a lot!" "That guy is not a good thing. Moreover, on the original planet, he is an alcoholic bastard. Forget it, I have to do some calculations with him." Quill wanted to ask more, but Leo stopped him. From the words of the Rockets, I know that there are other people among them, but now, it is not a good time. Quill also shrugged, "I went over there to buy supplies. To be honest, I can''t wait to refurbish the Milano now." "Kamora, how about you?" Quill asked, looking at Camora. "I''m going to buy some equipment too, let''s go together." Camora glanced at Quill, nodded, and walked to the noisy market on the left. Quill clenched his fist slightly and ran after him with a bright smile. "What''s your fancy, I''m a treat, brother is also a rich man now." "Like Bruce Wayne, well, I have a spaceship, not just a Batmobile." Jason stood by Leo''s side, looking at the two people who were away ~www.novelhall.com~ There was also a touch of tenderness in his eyes, followed by eyes full of pain and hatred. The pain of powerful guilt even made him dull, like a punch in the chest. When Leo turned his head to look at Jason, what he saw were red eyes and a strong chest. It seemed that Jason''s heart was beating. But at this time, he has lost his cognition of everything outside. In his eyes, anger and guilt constitute all the emotions. Jason was almost devilish. The Rockets looked at Jason for a moment, and looked at Leo nervously, "What''s wrong with him?" Leo''s palm made a fist slightly, and a little golden light emerged from Jason''s body, and the pure golden light slowly merged into Jason''s brain. And the blood red in Jason''s heart is also slightly dissipated. The thought that originally emerged was also under the shining of golden light, returning to the depths of memory, waiting for the next opportunity. The bloodshot eyes in Jason''s eyes slowly dissipated, and the whole person was still stunned in the same place, his eyes still in a daze. The Rockets didn''t touch Jason casually, "Leo, he has something on his mind, and it hurts him deeply." Leo also had some complications in his eyes. "His wife and children, all died in Ronan''s hands, but he survived alone, perhaps because Quill''s actions just reminded him of the past." "This has become an obsession in his heart. If this obsession cannot be eliminated, he will be like this in his life." Karina on the side listened to Leo''s words and looked at Jason on the side that was deeply fascinated. But the Rockets were slightly taken aback, "Then let us help him complete this obsession!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 724： The metal in the skull of the gods The Rockets did not hesitate to say, as if they should have done so. "You and Ronan also have hatred?" Leo asked curiously. "I don''t have one, but Ronan has too many enemies, Jason, Camora, besides, isn''t he looking for those infinite rough stones?" "Anyway, we will kill him!" Rocket pretended not to care, and shook his little paw, seemingly uncomfortable. Seeing what the Rockets looked like, Leo couldn''t help but chuckled, without saying anything. The golden light on Jason''s body gradually dimmed, and the blood and confusion in his eyes disappeared. After a few seconds, he recovered from the stupefaction. I wanted to take a step, but my legs softened, and the whole person fell forward. Karina, who was blocked in front, stopped. "Jason, are you okay?" Leo was holding Jason, patted his shoulder and said. Jason waved his hand. "It''s okay, that is, thinking of some past things, it''s okay, let''s go quickly." Jason also said pretentiously, standing up alone, although he was relieved from the emotional shock just now, but physically he was a little uncomfortable. But still under Karina''s support, they walked forward together. The Rockets and Jason are familiar with this kind of market environment. A look at the map shows the specific positions needed. "We are now in the third sector, we need to go to the fourth sector of the sixth sector, where there are aircraft, which are faster." The Rocket Guide said. A few people walked together, and the Rockets looked around, as if looking for something. "Rocket, what did you promise Groot? He still cares about it, and he keeps emphasizing it." "Ha, I bet with him at the beginning, and then I promised him a condition, um, help him find something that has something to do with the Groot family." Rocket said casually, but he didn''t want to mention it. Leo did not continue to forcefully ask, "Well, if you can find it, then buy it. Anyway, you still have some money on hand." "By the way, Leo, what do you want metal for? Although if you want equipment or parts, almost all are sold here. It is troublesome to buy those materials and it is difficult to make money." "The load of the Milano is not that big, the price of general materials does not fluctuate much, and the special materials here have to go far to make money, which is not cost-effective at all." The rocket became a highly skilled pilot, and he cared very much about the state of the spacecraft. He didn''t want his spacecraft to be at full capacity. That kind of situation is too unsafe. Leo looked at the surrounding stalls, shops, and strange places, observing everything around them. "Rest assured, I know that even if all the metal materials are purchased, it will not cause any load on the Milan." "Well, the Void Land has its unique minerals, which are high-grade minerals mined from the surrounding head. The properties are very strange." Jason also went on to say, "For example, in terms of stabilizing spatial fluctuations, I have heard that all the current spatial stabilization devices use this kind of metal in the void. I don''t know if it is true or false." "Also, while making large warships, in the gravity stabilization device of the spacecraft, the virtual gold here is also an important part of the balance device." "Virtual gold?" Leo asked curiously. "Yes, virtual gold, a specialty of the void, the massive amount of metal collected from the original skull." "In the data records, when the Difan Group occupied this place, it started collecting. Only in recent years has the output of virtual gold gradually dried up." Karina on the side suddenly looked at several people and said. When everyone looked at Karina, she still bowed her head a little embarrassed. "I have to know these news, I want to know a lot about Difan Group, Difan, otherwise, if you make a little mistake, you may die." At first, everyone just thought that the main reason Jason saved Karina was because Karina was also from Aiyu. Facing the wandering stars of the same race, if you have the ability, you can choose to save it. But it seems that it seems that saving Karina is also a good choice. "I can take you to buy the genuine location of the virtual gold. Although this is the birthplace of the virtual gold, it is also the largest manufacturing base for fake gold. If the raw materials are not made into finished products, it is almost impossible to distinguish it." "If we are fast enough, maybe we can still take advantage of it, because I have also taken two major customers to purchase virtual gold before." Karina gradually raised her head bravely, looked at everyone and said. Then he continued, "Rocket, we are going to the second zone of the sixth sector. Eighty percent of the fourth zone is fake." The Rockets didn''t feel annoyed at all~www.novelhall.com~ but gave a little cheer. "Very well, I like this look. If I really buy fakes, I will definitely come back and blow up the **** of those shopkeepers!!" The aircraft turned around and drove to another district. After waiting for this zone, in contrast, there is indeed a big difference between the two zones. It is also far less noisy than the fourth zone. There are also many security personnel patrolling in the shops on the side. Starting from getting off the aircraft, Karina seemed to have returned to the way she was in front of Difan, holding her head high and walking forward gracefully. When the shop owners on this floor saw Karina, their expressions changed, and they even stood up one after another, as if greeted. Several people followed Karina, and looking at the appearance of the bosses around, it seemed that they didn''t get what happened in the collection room of Emperor Fan. Karina still looked at the people behind him in a low voice and said, "90% of the shops here are directly operated by the Difan Group, and they are all controlled by Difan." "Xu Jin is also one of the most valuable raw materials in the Void Land. Difan seldom lets go." While talking, Karina said that a few people were brought into a shop. Among the gloomy shops is like an old shop that has been closed for a long time. A human-like boss immediately stood up and looked at Karina who came in, as well as Liou and others, but his eyes were a little serious. "Karina, you have never been here." "Boss Angse, this is Mr. Leo. The master''s order is for Mr. Leo to purchase virtual gold from you and empty your inventory." Karina stood in front of the boss and said loudly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 725： Weird 3-color virtual gold Angser listened and the corners of his eyes twitched, "You should know that I just signed a supply contract with Icastar under the group yesterday." "I know, but this is the master''s order!" Karina just looked at the boss in front of her without changing her face and said. Angse looked at the few people in front of him, then took another look at Karina. In his thoughts, there was really no doubt about Karina. After all, Karina had been here twice, and, in one of them, Di Fan was right there. Regarding the identity of Karina, the owners of these shops can confirm. Only this time, Angse didn''t understand Difan''s order, and Icastar was also an organization of Difan Group. And every time the contract is quantified, I can get so many goods, or say, I only got so many goods yesterday, but today Karina brought another group of people to pick up the goods. This damage is entirely the Difan Groups interest. "This is the master''s order!" Karina Yizheng said loudly. "Okay, come with me." Angse didn''t dare to offend Karina. It should be said that he did not dare to offend Difan behind Karina. That was their highest-level boss, and could determine their life and death with a single thought. As a few people walked in, they came to a warehouse after seven turns. There was a team of five guarding outside the door, and there were various methods to open the warehouse, and the guards were very strict. After verifying the identity of Angse, several people finally entered the warehouse where the virtual gold was stored. On the surrounding ground, or on the thick shelves, are filled with a layer of black, gold, and silver intermingled pieces of irregular metal. The ore is mainly black, and it is densely decorated with silver threads and gold dots. In a small warehouse, all the metals probably add up, which is only a few cubic meters in size. "There is a total of 110 tons of virtual gold with a purity of more than 80%, 72 million, cash or transfer?" Angse looked at Leo and said seriously. "Fifty million!" Karina said directly. "No, it''s impossible, Karina, don''t go too far!" Angse looked at Karina and shouted. "This is what the master meant, you can ask the master directly!" As soon as he said this, the corners of Angse''s mouth twitched slightly, and the gaze of Leo and the others became more and more shocked. "Sixty-two million!" "Fifty million." Karina was still standing on the spot, looking at Anser in front of him with a straight smile and said, not caring about his anger. "So I want to post money, no, I want to ask Difan to go." "You can contact me." Karina said still smiling. "by!!" Angse looked down at the people in front of him and cursed. Then he raised his head fiercely, "50 million, I want cash!!" Leo flicked his hand slightly, and a metal card the size of a poker suddenly appeared on his fingertips and gently shook it out. "There are fifty million in it, a bearer card." The metal card flew directly into Angse''s hand. He picked it up and saw that there was also the Difan Group logo on it, and only the group''s senior officials were eligible to sell this bearer card. "Damn it!! The virtual gold belongs to you!! You will move away in one day!!" Angser looked at the metal card in his hand and cursed, and left angrily. Rocket looked at Anser who left, "He won''t contact Difan, so we will be exposed." Karina smiled, "He doesn''t dare, Difan hates others most disturbing him when he admires the collection, for the sake of millions, he still dare not gamble his life." Afterwards, Karina continued, "You are doing the right thing. You can actually withdraw the card from Difan, but the location in it will reveal your whereabouts." "I know, that''s why I did it." Leo whispered to the side, walking towards the virtual gold in the warehouse. Karina also introduced, "The purification of virtual gold is very difficult, even if it is 80%, it is already a batch of excellent quality." "I also only learned yesterday that Angse has a batch of goods, otherwise, the reserved share of ordinary shops would not exceed 20 tons." "very good." Leo could not help but gently touched the piece of virtual gold in front of him. "Karina, what are these silver and gold? What kind of virtual gold is it?" Jason asked puzzledly. "Gold and silver are both virtual gold, in other words, plus this black is a component of virtual gold." "Virtual gold is an alloy?" "No, uh, I don''t know, it seems that no one has been able to separate it all, even if a piece of pure black metal or a piece of pure gold metal is separated, it will eventually become three-color." Karina thought for a while, and that was what she said. Rocket was also shocked by this answer. He was familiar with the properties of metals and couldn''t help but look at the virtual gold in the warehouse. Leo, on the side, couldn''t look away. Finally, he looked at the piece of virtual gold in his hand about the size of a small suitcase and said. "Virtual gold is indeed a kind of simple metal, and this so-called three-color metal is real virtual gold." The right hand slowly emptied, and the piece of imaginary gold in front of him slowly floated from the material rack. As Leo''s palm was gently wiped from it, tiny residues fell out of the virtual gold. And where the palm passed, the three colors of black, gold and silver also seemed to become brighter. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com In the end, the piece of virtual gold in front of him is a small circle, but it looks indestructible, and the dots on the body are more like an incomparably exquisite work of art. And some virtual gold, which was mainly black, also became three-color symmetrical at this time. "The density is similar to gold, but the complexity is the first time I have seen it." Leo said with a slightly blurred look in his eyes. As he said, the right palm became a knife, slashing from the middle like lightning, it was obvious that the cross section at the beginning was completely black, but as everyone looked at it. From above the black surface layer, two colors of gold and silver gradually emerged, continuing to form a symmetrical three-color metal. "Hardness is comparable to Zhenjin. It seems that there are special methods for using virtual gold, and the conductivity of energy is even more incomparable." A blue light in Leo''s hand surged, but it passed through from the other end, making a deep mark on the wall. The extremely hard virtual gold was just in Leo''s hands, kneading and changing at will. Leo''s eyes condensed, his hands stretched forward and pulled. Everyone saw Xu Jin floating in the air in front of him, and began to tremble violently. But the uniform three-color metal on it quickly moved up the body. The two colors of gold and silver poured out toward the two ends of the metal, and at the same time, pushed the black metal to the middle. Such an incredible picture was completed in only five seconds. Leo tugged his hands outwards, and there was an incredible sound of metal collision in the entire warehouse. And in the sky, there are three pieces of black, gold, and silver solid metal of the same volume, shining brightly in the dark warehouse. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 726： ‘Tenjin 1 family? ’ Three pieces of solid metal shone in the sky. Pure golden metal is more dazzling than gold, even in the dim light, it shines pure golden, comparable to a small star. And the pure silver metal, like the brilliant moonlight, the condensed silver-white brilliance, makes people a little addicted. And the deep black metal, the metal surface with a flowing black brilliance, is in the center of the bright metal, but it is like a small black hole, absorbing the metallic brilliance on both sides. This scene stunned the people around. Such an incredible scene, such a huge to extreme project, in Leo''s hands, is as simple as cutting a watermelon to the extreme. However, this situation did not last long. Three pieces of pure color metal lasted in the air for no more than ten seconds. The original pure color brilliance slowly changed. The three pieces of pure color metal changed at the same time, and two other colors appeared automatically on top of the original color. The three-color metals are evenly blended together, but it can be clearly seen that they are three different colors. Although they are all gathered together, the colors are still distinct and not infested. "What is the reason? Why did it become like this?" The Rockets asked incredulously. "The research team of Difan Group has studied a lot, and has explored many properties and characteristics of virtual gold, but this has always been without results." "Even if the virtual gold is separated, no matter where it is placed, all will automatically return to this state, as if the definition of virtual gold is like this." "But after the virtual gold and other metal accessories began to merge, this property began to disappear." "But if it''s in the elemental state, the virtual gold will always be this color, or it will be in this state as long as someone observes it." "If from the moment of separation, there is no one''s field of vision, or record the observer, he will maintain the original color, and once observed in any form, the three-color virtual gold will be obtained." "The end result is that this is just the performance of the color and has no effect on the nature of the virtual gold." Karina explained as best she could, telling everything she knew. "Yes, this kind of metal is indeed an extremely rare metal from the nature, and virtual gold must be extremely useful." "Moreover, there must be an unspecified change in nature. As for the change in color, it may be a rule-based ability." "At least in my eyes, not only the appearance is different, but the difference in nature is also very different." "how did you do it?" Karina was a little puzzled, and she had been under Emperor Fan for so long, and she knew a lot about Xujin, but this situation never happened. "Because I don''t see with my eyes, but feel with my heart!" Leo held his hand lightly, and the three pieces of metal were superimposed in Leo''s hand, like nothing. "The quality of virtual gold is very good, even much better than Zhenjin. I think it will help me a lot." Leo looked at the metal in his hand and whispered. Ever since he absorbed the starry sky, the huge and incomparable piece of shock gold found by the Red Whale, and the mothership of the Dark Elf. It is rare to feel the strong attraction from metal. If there is a need to increase capacity, then a huge amount of resources is needed to accumulate the amount. It is even said that Leo alone is a terrible burden for the resources on the earth. Similarly, this behavior requires a lot of time to support. Therefore, for Leo, choosing high-quality metals is far more important than low-quality massive metals. The virtual gold seems to be an extremely good choice. With a wave of his arm, all the virtual gold in front of him disappeared. Seeing this, Karina smiled indignantly on her face, and it was a great satisfaction that she could contribute to the matter of revenge against Emperor Fan. "There are other virtual gold stocks around here, but unfortunately we don''t have a lot of money, otherwise, we can still make a lot of money from this, **** Difan!!" Karina looked at the empty gold around her, still couldn''t help but cursed. When Leo heard this, his eyes were a little light. "Does the virtual gold here belong to businesses in this district?" Leo also asked. "No, all of them belong to the Difan Group. The weight of all stores is controlled by the Difan Group, and no one will be given more. Unless it is like the contract has been signed, it will be shipped from the mine ." Karina explained. Leo also nodded, "Yes, there are indeed several warehouses here that have 20 tons of virtual gold, almost the same amount." Seeing this, the Rockets laughed too, "Leo, do you want to get them all back? With your method, you wont be aware of it, and you will never find it!!" "No, if it''s just these, there is no need." Leo glanced around, but withdrew his gaze and walked out with a few people. "If necessary, I will go to the mine area to see by myself. I am more and more curious about the origin of virtual gold." After closing the warehouse door, several people re-boarded the small transport aircraft arranged by Voidland~www.novelhall.com~ and flew to the next district. Karina refers to the entrance to the entire void. "There is the mining base of the Difan Group, but there are not many virtual gold stocks now, and even a large amount of rough stone is needed for purification to obtain virtual gold." "God? The head of the **** that has existed since ancient times is now being exploited by a human business group. It is really a tragedy." The Rocket asked, "Is the giant we saw in Emperor Fana the same guy, isn''t it, a race? The gods?" Everyone remembered the picture they saw in the collection room of Emperor Fan. The towering giant directly used the rough stone to destroy a planet easily. "It should be, otherwise I really can''t imagine that there will be another such huge race in the world!!" Jason also said with a sigh. "God?" Leo looked at the piece of virtual gold in his hand, and again thought of the ancient genetic information on Quill. I dont know yet, is Quills father related to this huge god, or is it another terrifying race? Karina said, "Emperor Fan has been trying to collect the news of these gods, but there is no use of news. It seems that the gods have disappeared since ancient times." "Maybe it''s just hidden, just like Asgard!" Leo played with the virtual gold in his hands and said in a daze, "It seems that there are many secrets waiting for us to visit." A small piece of the palm of his hand, the small group of three-color virtual gold in his hand was once again divided into three pure parts in an instant, and ten seconds passed, but there was no change at all. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 727： black market The rocket drove the aircraft to another zone. "Leo, do you have anything else to buy?" "If there are other characteristic metals, maybe you can take a look." Leo played with a small piece of mixed three-color virtual gold in his hand. If you look more closely, you will find that from the three-color virtual gold, gold beads ooze from it, and slowly enter Leo''s palm. "Xujin is one of the representative specialties of the Void Land. Moreover, there is the bone marrow and spinal fluid of the ancient gods, as well as the brain tissue, but these are not for sale." Karina explained to Leo. "The experimental medicines of the Difan Group are also spread throughout the entire empire. Strengthening, healing, etc., are all products of the Difan Group, and may be related to these things. Karina also smiled embarrassedly, "I''m guessing, but those things are really not for sale, and they seem to be consumables." "So, removing those things, virtual gold is actually raw ore mined from bones?" Leo asked with a shock. "Yes, virtual gold is the raw ore mined from the skull, but there were a lot of raw ore in the past, but now it is indeed less and less, and a lot of refining is needed to get virtual gold from the ore again. "I remember Kamora said that hundreds of years ago, it was extremely difficult to mine this place. Is this related to virtual gold?" Karina paused, "Perhaps, the hardness of virtual gold is extremely high, but from the original large amount of virtual gold ore, to the present, it needs to be searched in the mine, maybe there is some change in it." Leo listened and opened his right palm in front of everyone. A small dark grey rough stone stayed quietly in Leo''s palm. "What''s wrong, when did you get a piece of rough stone? We just passed by the mine only when we entered the void." Jason took the rough stone in Leo''s hand, exhausted all his strength, and broke it in half, and dropped a few gravels. "No, in fact, this is virtual gold. It''s not that the virtual gold is quickly mined, but the virtual gold is slowly passing energy from the beginning." "It''s also because of this that this place was gradually mined into a place of nothingness from the original incomparably hard skull of the gods." "In other words, hundreds of thousands of years ago, almost the entire skull was made of virtual gold." Leo looked at the gray rough stone in his hand and said solemnly. The others were all shocked by Leo''s remarks. It was impossible to imagine that if the surrounding land walls were all made of virtual gold, it would be worth what. Leo squeezed his palm, and the hard gray-white rough stone in his hand turned into extremely fine dust in Leo''s hand. "Perhaps after the virtual gold is mined, it will not continue to flow. I did not feel the energy passing over the virtual gold." "So there must be a large amount of rough stones in the storage of the Difan Group, and the current mining process may only be a superficial effort, but in fact, there is a large amount of virtual gold in the Difan Group." Leo once again took out a three-color virtual gold the size of his head and appeared. The little piece of virtual gold just now made Leo feel some long-standing progress, perhaps this time, his own harvest will be beyond imagination. The aircraft quickly stood up on an apron, and in the distance was a huge shopping market, or a trading market. There are teams of other plundering gangs, or single teams, just like the original Jason. Except for the security members of the various teams who have been shuttled among them, the guys who were crazy in the universe on weekdays have rarely quieted down here. At the same time, there are also a variety of exotic items for sale, a huge flea market, covering a district area. At a glance, there are thousands of stalls or shops. If only in terms of quantity, it is not inferior to the trading square on the Sandal Star. It''s just that things here are more messy, and the environment is more chaotic. But this is the environment that Rocket and Jason are more familiar with. A black market lacking rules is something that every chaotic planet must have. There are many things that cannot be found on a civilized planet. And Jason, at the moment he entered the chaotic market, he changed from a gentle shop owner to a fierce and sharp starving wolf character. It became the ghost wandering in the starry sky again. Looking at the surrounding goods, he frowned fiercely, "What are these things, are these backward things still sold out?" "Such a low-capacity energy battery has been out of use for almost half a year. Why is it so expensive?" "ST''s own small scanner. It''s used a year ago. Is there any more?" At this time, Jason was just looking at these things around and making complaints. "Jason, don''t forget, you have your own shop on Sandal Star, and all you get are naturally the first batch of goods." "These things may have been eliminated or cannot sell at a good price for you, but for these people, they are all rare good things." Jason suddenly woke up~www.novelhall.com~ is a little trance. It turned out that it was only a few years before that he had changed so much. Rocket is also looking at everything around him. Suddenly, his eyes were certain, and an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I found it, I didn''t expect it to be here!" The Rockets hurriedly walked to that side. "Get in touch at any time, and I will shop around to see if there are any good things." Leo also said something to Jason, and the few people dispersed, instantly merged into this huge market, and disappeared silently. Karina followed Jason and Leo walked to the other side alone. On that side, most of them are shops with raw materials, most of which are metal, bones, or some other **** organs. There are even corpses of insects, blood of foreign races, weird liquids, etc., all kinds of strange things. Similarly, Leo found some tri-color metals at several stalls. The style is very similar to the three-color virtual gold, but in Leo''s eyes, it is made of such poor quality. In a location beside it, there were two black void worms tumbling in a bottle. The shape is somewhat similar to that of a leech, but the larger pitch-black insect has no traces of other patterns. But Leo had seen this appearance in Difan''s collection room before. In the collection room of the Emperor Fande, almost all of the creatures are exquisite creatures, and this bug has another the same in the void? Is this a mistake of Emperor Fan, or is this bug just weird? Leo couldn''t help but walked towards the stall. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 728： Weird worm Above the booth, there was a humanoid creature with a carapace-like head, and the cheeks on both sides of the mouth turned out to have raised jaws. It''s just like the mouth of an ant, but it looks like a decoration with a small range of movement. However, the rest of the body looked normal, his hands, feet, and mouth were also human-like. And what he placed in front of him was almost all weird bug corpses and some weird bone products. Although these bones or corpses were treated with almost no blood stains. But if it weren''t for Leo''s childhood, he also experienced various Halloween products in the United States. Maybe, I would really be taken aback by these seemingly infiltrating things. Of course, the battle that Leo experienced and the trust in his own abilities made Leo immune to these terrible infiltrating products. Even, just start playing. And the man also put on a pleasing smile on his face, "Look at it, it''s all fresh materials, and the price is not expensive." "The Vedor skull in your hand is only three hundred yuan. Whether it is used as an ornament or as an accessory, it is all first-class goods." This person looked at Leo''s white clothes, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes, but it was hidden perfectly. "Vidomon? Where did it come from?" Leo looked at his hands as white as snow, with a jade skull with horns. In fact, the entire skull is no more than the size of a rabbit''s head, and the small bump is no more than half the length of a chopstick. "The special products of our planet are scarce. This is the one that I finally caught, and his meat is extremely delicious, so I ate it. If it is a whole Vedor, it costs at least 1,000 yuan. " The boss said confidently, but there was a thick smile in his eyes, and the look in Leo''s eyes became more and more weird. Leo weighed it twice, and put it aside first. This small corner, made into a jewelry, seemed really good. "What are the corpses of these bugs? Is there any use?" Leo then saw the corpses of the weird big bugs on the side, some crustaceans, some arthropods, and some flowers and plants, but they were oozing with a little blood. And the giant compound eye spider with a large crab-like washbasin and densely packed spiked bristles on the side was the most dazzling existence in the stall. "Hey, brother, you are right. This octopod took me a lot of effort. They live in groups as their activity space. Generally, there are seven to eight animals in a group, and their flesh and blood can..." When the stall owner saw that Leo was so interested, he immediately introduced him with excitement, even chattering about his own worms. Leo just listened to a general idea, and then turned his gaze to the small pot beside the octopod. As for the giant spider whose legs and feet were still twitching, after a few people passing by curled their lips, they also lost their desire to buy. "Then what''s in this jar?" Leo pointed his finger at the pitch black worm in the transparent bottle. The boss who introduced the octopus to the climax just now was interrupted, and he wilted in an instant. It seems that this flick has not succeeded. Then he looked at the pot on the side, and he became even more unpleasant. As the only living creature in this stall, it seemed almost innocuous, and for the small creatures, it was somewhat unique. The stall owner was slightly excited when he saw this, "This is a space blood-sucking bug, I found it from the corpse of that giant beast." "Behemoth?" "Yes, I haven''t been far from our planet. Before I reached the first jump point, I saw a giant beast suddenly flying out from the side." "Then I chased it up. The speed was very fast. Even with my spacecraft, it was very difficult to get closer. Only when I used the collecting hand to catch the two small bugs on the corpse." The stall owner then murmured, "If the spaceship didn''t have enough energy, I would be able to slow down the entire behemoth, then I would make a lot of money!!" "Is that the body of a giant star beast?" "No, it can''t be called a giant star beast. It''s about the same size as my transport ship, only fifty or sixty meters. It should be a Tyrolean beast." The stall owner did not hide it. If it was the corpse of a star beast, it would be useless even if his spacecraft was several times larger. Furthermore, if it is a star behemoth, then he can make a lot of money by posting photos or videos on the star behemoth forum! ! "Taylorus? What is that? Is it rare?" Leo looked at the pitch-black worm tumbling in the jar, and asked without understanding, if its just a blood-sucking worm that can be produced in space, why do you collect this stuff? "Oh? You don''t even know about Tyrolean beast? It seems that you are not a person in this star field, otherwise you must know Tyrolean beast before driving the spaceship!" Later, in the description of the stall owner, I got the general information about the Terromon. The same creature is similar to a whale~www.novelhall.com~, it has six short legs and resembles a whale or giant salamander. He is huge in size and can reach fifty to seventy meters in adulthood. He has a gentle personality, but he likes to chase bright spots. While being able to fly and live in the void, they often collide with a flying spacecraft, and then become a floating skeleton in the universe. The flight speed is not fast, but when you see the spacecraft, you will always take the initiative to get up, so it has become a matter for the spaceship captains to pay attention to. The only thing is that there are more of them. In the case of collisions with spacecraft, there have been nearly two hundred cases in the last 50 years. In other words, a total of two hundred Tyrolean beasts were killed. Such a multiplied race and a body that is not huge make it impossible to be called a star behemoth. After all, the Leviathan behemoths are several times smaller than Qitarui. "How can there be this kind of worm on Tyrolok, have you seen this worm before?" "How do I know that the number of extra species in the universe every day is uncountable, and this bug is really the first time I have seen you!!" The stall owner took a look and said in disgust. "If you want, then two hundred yuan for a worm!!" The stall owner squinted and said. And behind Leold, a familiar gaze looked over. ... In the collection room of Emperor Fan. There was originally only the collection room of Difan and Karina, but now it is even more deserted. Di Fan sat on the seat, drank a bottle of peerless wine with dark eyes. Cra With a soft sound, the door opened, and a maid with the same destructive device around her neck was brought in by two members of the guard. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 729： Risk level: extremely high When the maid saw Di Fan, she knelt down very skillfully, with her head buried low, not daring to look directly at Di Fan. Di Fan waved his hand, and the two guards retreated. Only the flimsy maid was left kneeling on the spot, motionless. "Kaimi, you will be called Kaimi from now on." "Yes, master!" The yellow-skinned maid still knelt deeply on the ground and nodded in reply. That''s right, a professionally trained maid, a backup maid who knows Difan''s habits and personality. With the identity of Emperor Fan, naturally he does not need him to train the maid himself, but there is another group to help with the training. And with Difan''s character, killing a maid was normal. To ensure that Difan is happy, this is what the team behind him needs to do. Although Karina is the maid who has followed Emperor Fan for the longest time because of her own ability. But it wasn''t her departure that made Di Fan angry, but that it was completely played by Leo''s people. Di Fan''s eyes flashed with gloomy light, and he drank the wine in his hand without saying a word. The maid on the side still had her head buried deep, she didn''t dare to move a little bit, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Di Fan slowly said until the wine glass in Di Fan''s hand was empty. "Your current job is to wipe my favorite collection showcase clean, understand?" "Yes Master." "Then stop talking nonsense, get me up and work!!" At this time, the maid stood up in horror, picked up the rag on the side and walked to the nearest showcase. Di Fan held a wine bottle in his hand and poured himself a glass of wine, his tone of voice was still so strange. "The maintenance method of each showcase is under the showcase, all must be in accordance with the standard, can''t you know one step wrong?" "Yes Master." The maid said tremblingly, and hurriedly knelt down, looking at the notes in the showcase in front of her. Hurctarian, humanoid, tan skin, pointed ears, four fingers, danger level: low. Maintenance method, pour with c-type solution, wipe the top and... A man with no hair and a strange appearance lay in it, with blood red eyes and strange patterns on his face, indirectly attached to a dark brown carapace. In short, it was a weird look, not so scared, but pitiful. The maid who had just been renamed Kaimi quickly took care of it in accordance with the instructions above. Ten minutes later, I came to another showcase. Xeronian, humanoid, fair skin, cracked mouth, danger level: none. Maintenance method, put two kali fruit, wipe from the bottom... A weak alien woman just lay on the wall of the showcase so weakly, her breath was weak. The pale green skin and long dark hair, but the exaggerated cracks and shapes on the mouth and lips and jaws are a bit shocking. But his breath was also extremely weak, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. Seeing the alien woman locked in the showcase, Kai Mi couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity in her heart. But this trace of pity disappeared in an instant, and at the same time a strong sense of pain gushed out. He might die at any time, and the people in this showcase can at least continue to live. I don''t know who is more miserable, but it can be regarded as a fallen person. Kami didn''t dare to relax and continue to tidy up the showcase in front of her. One after another, I dare not stop for the slightest. The races I have seen are naturally strange, even most of them are unheard of. The peculiar appearance, or the inner nature, makes Kaimi incredible. But what she needs to do is to wipe these showcases clean. At the same time, it also gives a little bit of hope to sustain a livelihood for those extremely desperate lives. But what Kaimi doesn''t understand is why there are still danger levels after these showcases. And what you see is almost all low or none. The only middle was an alien octopus monster the size of a human, curled up into a ball in the dry showcase. It wasn''t until Kami appeared that she suddenly rushed over. If there is no barrier from the showcase, Kaimi may have been cold. But for Kaimi, there are still endless showcases one after another. It wasn''t until the numb Kaimi was kneeling again and looking at the bottom of the next showcase, she was suddenly shocked. Danger level: extremely high! The big red characters made Kaimi alert instantly. He couldn''t help but glanced upwards, and there were only two small black worms in the transparent showcase of Nuo Da. From time to time, he was dancing in midair, or lying on the wall of the showcase, motionless. Kaimi is looking down at the notes. Communication Void Worm, a member of the Zerg in the Starry Sky, pitch black, no specific shape, no harm, usually the location coordinates to bring information to the Zerg, the place where it appears will be swallowed by the Zerg. The showcase cannot be opened, there is no food opening, glass or simple metal can destroy the content of information dissemination. Wipe the surface of the showcase with a cloth to confirm the seal, its necessary... Kaimi looked at the two black worms in front of her, UU reading www.uukanshu.com felt a little chilly. Although this thing cannot be seen from the outside, it can bring a fatal threat. Just like Kamora, although her own combat power is average, behind her, there is the strongest dark power. At the same time, Kaimi found traces of deliberate vandalism at the junction under the showcase, both old and new. But it is a pity that the strength of the showcase cannot be broken by a maid at all. Kaimi didn''t dare to stay and continue to work, but her heart became desperate and heavier. ...... "Leo, why are you here alone?" Quill and Camora walked from behind Leo. Leo also looked back at the two of them, but he didn''t find any packages. Quill gave a thumbs up and pointed back. "Everything will be delivered directly to the tarmac, and you will directly board the spaceship. You won''t expect me to hold it." Leo smiled awkwardly when he heard it. "What are you looking at? Evil! You are looking at bugs, Leo, your taste is really strong!" Quill saw the booth where Leo was standing, and said pretendingly. Camora couldn''t help but squatted down, frowning at the two worms in the bottle. "Leo, have we seen these two bugs there before?" Camora observed for a while, then suddenly looked back at Leo and said. "Yes, I am also a little curious about this, do you know what this is?" Camora carefully observed the two worms again. He was still muttering, "Somewhat familiar, I seem to have read some information?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 730： Hidden Zerg Camora looked at the two worms in front of him, trying to remember. The owner of the Carapace stall was looking at the few people in front of him, and at the small pot in front of Kamora, he also had doubts in his heart. "Huh? Are those two black worms any good things?" The stall owner did not lie, the two worms were indeed discovered when he left the home planet. It was indeed found on a giant beast that fell in the starry sky. But the behemoth did not pass by the spaceship, but fell straight toward its home star, as if it had been caught by its own home star by gravity. And every star traveler has a strong yearning for this behemoth floating in the starry sky. If the security is not complete, it may be for the whole life because of this corpse. This is the universe, full of opportunities and adventures everywhere. And cases like this are everywhere in the universe. I don''t know how many cases that make people jealous. It is because of an opportunity for a missed hit, or a chance from heaven, that makes an ordinary person instantly become the kind of monopoly who surpasses countless people. Even if it''s just a Tyrolean beast, if he can get a complete corpse, then he can also get a lifetime of wealth. Unfortunately, he saw this opportunity but did not grasp it. The corpse of Terolomon rowed past his spaceship, but he just stretched out his hand to grab a piece of flesh and blood. The remaining corpses of the Tyrolean beast continued to fall towards the mother star. If he didn''t hesitate at that time, there might still be a chance. But it is a pity that the body of the Terolo beast was taken away by the joint guard and became the property of the joint organization. This point once made the stall owner extremely depressed. But the flesh and blood of the Tyrolean beast that was grabbed by the gathering hand, and the two small insects, were collected by him. That piece of flesh and blood was bought for 30,000 yuan when he first arrived two days ago. And today is also his last day in the void. The rest of the goods were worthless goods, until they met a novice like Leo, they were vigorously promoted. But in his opinion, these two worms are really nothing special, and their appearance and nature seem to be no different from ordinary blood-sucking worms. However, looking at the Leo people in front of him, he was ready to take the opportunity to strike a stroke. "Want or not, or you can buy it back and study for yourself!" Kamora still frowned, watching the two worms without making a sound. Leo also shrugged slightly, "Okay, two worms, four hundred yuan, and the skull of the Vedor beast, three hundred yuan, seven hundred in total, right?" "No, four thousand and three together, two thousand yuan for a worm." The stall owner looked at Leo in front of him and said with a smile, even the jaws on both sides of his cheeks trembled with excitement. "Hey, this is a bit too far!! This outdated Vedor head is still sold for three hundred? No one wants it for fifty. Even if there is no counter-offer before, you are still increasing the price on the spot!!!" Quill said angrily after hearing what the stall owner said. "Hey, just don''t buy it, I don''t have to buy or sell!" The stall owner smiled and looked at several people and said. I am not afraid of your noise, I am afraid that you will leave immediately after listening to the price. As long as you stay, it means there is still a chance to talk, and even the price may be higher. "buy!" Leo didn''t continue to hesitate on this matter, these little money would not waste time. Take out four thousand yuan at will, "Just these two bugs, collect them!" The stall owner looked at the four thousand yuan in front of him, his eyes slightly moved, and the jaws on his lips moved slightly, and he wanted to continue. "Now I want to..." But before I could say the words, I just felt that there was a bit of chill in my head, and the whole person instantly froze in place. Leo frowned, staring at the stall owner in front of him, and a brutal murderous intent slammed on the stall owner. This strong momentum made the stallholder almost kneel down. Finally, the sentence that I wanted to increase the price was still not said. And Kamora, after a sideways glance at the stall owner, took the small pot in front of him. But Kamora''s heart was always a little unreliable, even a little panicked. There are all kinds of bugs in the universe. Some bugs can make people unable to survive or die, which is the most frightening. But if it really was that kind of bug, Kamora should recognize it immediately. In any case, being able to find the same worms in the Difan collection room means that these two worms are definitely not that simple. Leo looked back at Quill, "Is that Vedor skull really worthless?" Quill glanced at it and said, "Ten years ago, maybe it was worth a little money. The bump was indeed jade, but now it has been farmed on a large scale, and the main reason is to kill meat!! " "On that bone, twenty yuan is about the same." Quill didn''t mean to mock Leo, but told them all. But Camora, who was walking behind the two of them, had abrupt footsteps and almost threw the glass bottle in his hand. Even if it didn''t, I couldn''t help but put it up in a tough cloth bag, and didn''t hold it directly in his hand. "What? Camora, what do you remember?" The two looked at Kamoras unsightly face, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Quill also hurriedly asked. "Damn it!! It''s the coordinate bug of the Zerg, it should be, if I remember correctly!!" Camora looked in his pocket again. "If it doesn''t happen to be exactly the same, then it''s really a bit bad. I didn''t expect the Zerg to come out again after the silence for so long!!" "What Zerg?" When Leo heard this, he also felt a little bad and asked. "Zerg, a terrifying race in the universe, even if there is no mechanical blessing, it is almost always a hive-thinking race, with the insect emperor as a unit, frantically expanding outward. "However, due to the cruelty and strength of their race, they were resisted by almost all other civilizations in the universe. Even the war that year eliminated half of the civilized empire and suppressed the reproduction of the Zerg." "Including the Kerry Empire, the Sandal Empire, the Sovereign clan, and Thanos'' Destruction Legion, and so on, all those who are on the top of the list participated in that battle." "Even we have always suspected that those guys are not life in this universe at all. Their birth is like a loophole in the universe." Kamora told the two people in front of her the information she thought of as much as possible, the voice was not loud, and in the raw material area where pedestrians were scarce, no one else came to join in the fun. "And this void worm is the coordinate worm released by the Zerg. He can deliver their unique information to the worm emperor." "Then the Void Zerg in the Zerg tribe can take the initiative to open up a jump point and let its main army dispatch to find food, and this food is usually based on the planet." When Kamora said these words, his whole body trembled slightly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 731： One and a half perished planet Quill seemed to hear these news for the first time, and the pupils in his eyes were also dilated, and even his hands and feet were a little cold. He knew that what Camora said was not a joke, or that Camora had never made a joke. And he understood that in these words that Kamora said, those real combat power existed. Quill was able to grow up so much that he experienced more than one life and two deaths. Looking at the small bottle in Kamora''s hand, it was naturally a little sweaty. "Then should we quickly destroy this thing now, and what the **** is the Void Zerg of the Zerg?" "A kind of extremely precious worm, with every hundred as a unit, can open the space jump point based on the special information of the void worm, that is the talent of the void zerg!!" Camora looked at the bug in her hand. "But fortunately, the message delivered by the Void Worm will be destroyed by glass and elemental metal. Although it can''t stop the transmission of information, it can make the Zerg unable to locate it." "This is really lucky, otherwise, we have to run away, because the Zerg may come at any time!!" Leo suddenly turned around and walked to the stall owner just now. "I''ll ask, if there are still void worms living outside, that would be terrible!!" "Yes, you are right, ask quickly, I am a little scared now, Camora, come here quickly." Quill immediately followed. "Boss, where did you get these two bugs? Do you still have them here? I''m willing to buy 10,000 of them!!" Leo said directly. "Ah?!!!" The stall owner was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Leo in amazement, seeming to regret that he had just sold it cheaply. "This thing is too big, is there any more? Where did the Terolo beast you mentioned fly to?" Leo stared at the stall owner closely. A powerful and terrifying aura surged from Leo''s body, oppressing the stall owner. "This this.." The jaws on the stall owner''s face kept trembling, looking at Leo in his eyes as if he had seen a majestic giant. "Um, at that time, the giant Tyrolean beast was caught by the gravity of my home planet. If there are any such bugs, it should also be on the corpse of the giant Tyrolean beast." "However, two days have passed, so it should be accepted by my home planet civilization!!" The stall owner looked at Leo in white in front of him, stuttering, and he didn''t expect to feel such a powerful aura from this little man! ! "what?!!" When Leo heard this, he immediately felt a little bit of trouble. "Kamora, do you think there are only two void worms on a giant beast, and then they will be caught when he passes by?" Camora looked at the stall owner in front of him and showed sympathy. "This is not impossible." Quill''s face was a little serious, "No one will deal with it? If it is really like what Kamora said, then this race is even more terrifying than Thanos!!" Camora said slowly. "Actually, the Zerg had wiped out almost half of the empire in that battle, but in the same way, it was also a great injury. "Even once suppressed by the coalition on several planets, there are not many Zergs left." "What''s more, eleven of the original twelve insect emperors were wiped out!" "From the data alone, I can see that the war was tragic that year, and after that war, the entire galaxy has entered an extremely long period of peace." "Until Thanos once again became seriously aware of the connection between population and resources." "In those decades, it was the fastest period of time in the universe." "And the Zerg is completely suppressed!" "If it weren''t because the cost of destroying them was too great, and there were members in the alliance who opposed the destruction of the Zerg, maybe that battle would kill the Zerg." "But in the last hundred years, there has been no news of the Zerg, and I didn''t expect them to appear again." Camora looked at the void worm in her hand, her face shocked. "Hello? What are you talking about?" The stall owner looked at the crowd and asked quickly. "You''d better contact your home star as soon as possible!!" Quill said from the side that this time, there was no emotion, including the anger of being trapped before, but also disappeared. As soon as the voice fell, Quill''s communicator lit up. When I clicked it, my face changed. "Leo, news of the Zerg has appeared on the star network. That''s right, the planet Thistle has been invaded by the Zerg, and the entire southern hemisphere has been swallowed up!!" "what!!" The stall owner on the side heard Quill''s words, screamed suddenly, and hurriedly looked at his communicator. "half?" "Yes, half, starting from the boundary of the planet''s axis, within the southern hemisphere, no life survives, while in the northern hemisphere, nothing happens." Quill looked at the news on the star network, "The Zerg warship has the technology to block the communication system of the entire planet, and then solve the people of half the planet in two days." "It wasn''t until the Zerg''s departure ~www.novelhall.com~ that there was news of the invasion!" "They are testing, maybe they know about Thanos, and then imitating Thanos'' behavior!" "What do you think will happen to this result?" Kamora''s eyes flashed, "If this is the case, maybe the Alliance will not organize war again!" "The universe is so big that it doesn''t take long to hear the news of the sudden demise of a civilized planet. Even if this matter has something to do with the Zerg, it won''t attract many people''s attention!" "If it is only half, instead of exterminating the entire civilization, it does not exceed the bottom line, or that the bottom line has been pulled to this critical point by Thanos." When Leo heard the news, he couldn''t help but frowned. The universe is so big that the heat about this matter may really not exist for a long time and then disappear. Comparing killing half and destroying the entire civilization are indeed two different concepts. Because there is a fellow named Thanos who is also doing this. And this is just equivalent to another such bastard. Even, perhaps in the future, these two lunatics said they could not join forces. When Quill saw the news, he kept frowning. When he saw other children abuse a frog when he was a child, he would come forward to fight and fight. When he really saw this incident, he didn''t know how uncomfortable he felt. Even if he is now mixed into old fritters, he still feels intense discomfort. Leo felt the same way. "Why is the news about the Zerg almost hidden, Kamora?" Leo turned around and looked at Camora and asked. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 732： Mysterious stall owner "The existence of the Zerg is scrupulous by civilization, and the civilizations that were in the past have benefited greatly from that war." "Even, Thanos is also profiting from that battle, which is the result of such a powerful force and technological force." "For this reason, that war was scrupulous by many civilizations." "Besides, decades have passed. Newborn children have almost never heard of these news. Besides, most people know this incident, but they just didn''t mention it." Camora said slowly, although she had never heard of these news since she was a child. But after she has followed Thanos for so long, if she wants to solve Thanos, she must understand Thanos, and of course she will also look for the history of Thanos. From those materials, we can understand the hidden Mishin. Crack! A mechanical crackle came from behind. The stall owner just now dropped the communicator from his hand to the ground, but he was completely frozen in place, motionless. The expression on his face is also very strange, I don''t know whether it is crying or laughing, but the whole person''s spirit is abnormally decadent. This look made the people on the side feel very strange. "It looks like this hapless guy, whose home is in the southern hemisphere, must have been destroyed by Tuan!!" A stall owner who didn''t move like a sculptural one on the side laughed disdainfully, and said while sitting on the side chair. There are weird stripes on the body, two oblique marks across the face, converge on the back of the head, and on the pattern, there are weird scaly lines. Always, another alien with a weird appearance, and it is very rare to look at it. Judging from at least Elio''s memory, it was the first alien of this type he saw during his wandering time. Quill heard his words, but was a little dissatisfied. "Are you happy when others are like this?" "Why should I be happy? I''m just stating a fact. How about you ask him?" He replied lightly to Quill. "Glorious person!" Quill still murmured softly. But at this point, the stall owner got up from his seat, strode to Quel, and looked at Quel in angrily. "What did you just say? Glorious? No, maybe you should read the comments under this news, you know what is meant by gloating!!" The stall owner looked at Quill and roared loudly. Although he was a head shorter than Quill, his aura actually pressed Quill tightly and he couldn''t speak. Of course, it was just the sudden words that made Quill a little confused. Just when Quill wanted to say something, the stall owner had already returned to his stall. "This is not the most painful time. The life of the entire hemisphere is not like Thanos. Looking at the images on the data, the two hemispheres have almost become two different worlds!!" "So the next period of time will be the most terrifying. The ecology of the entire planet will be greatly affected, and then there will be war!" The turbid gaze of the stall owner stared at the jaw stall owner who was still stunned, and his words were as clear as water. "Almost all life forms in the southern hemisphere have disappeared, and there is not much left, not just living things, but even vegetation has also been severely damaged, at least half lost." "Next, the grabbing of ground resources, including those who can escape the death line, is the fuse of war." "The Planet of Thistle is dead, and it will take at least two hundred years to recover from the current trauma." "And the species resources on their planet are rich, with all kinds of weird bugs, which will definitely arouse the prying eyes of those unscrupulous raiders." "In order to restore the planet''s ecology, economy, and even transfer itself, the planet will sell and sell special species on the planet, and even some cultivated misin." "Because if you can''t recover as soon as possible, the accidents and threats you will receive in the future will only be greater, but if you consume the foundation like this, you will only catch fish." "The final outcome is that the senior leaders of Thistle will have the opportunity to survive on other planets. Those who remain will continue to survive on this planet, but the level of civilization will be regressed for decades!!" The stall owner looked at the jaw stall owner who was still stunned in front of him, and said sentence by sentence, as if he had already witnessed the future. The jaw vendor turned his head back with a fierce face. Looking at him, the jaws on the corners of his mouth kept trembling, his complexion flushed, as if he would be eaten in the next second. "You can also go back quickly. If your family is lucky, they are traveling in the northern hemisphere, or they happen to be able to rush to the other side of the dividing line, maybe there is still a chance of survival!" "The faster you can, the greater the chance that they will survive the war. This is the only thing you can do right now." As soon as these words came out, the owner of the jaw tongs was slightly taken aback, and said in a daze, "Yes, yes, they are very close to the dividing line, very close!!! They can definitely escape!!!" As he said, he rushed to the tarmac without packing up, without stopping for a moment. The stall owner in front of them picked up the items left by the person who had just left, one by one at his stall. Then he looked at the few people who were still standing by ~www.novelhall.com~ and threw the Vedor skull that Leo had seen before. "Okay, divide you a little bit, don''t think about the others, let''s go!" Leo caught the flying little skull, but looked at the stall owner with strange eyes. "How did you know? These things?" This person said indifferently while sitting still. "Do you think that was the first planet to be invaded by the Zerg? This is already the fourth, and the first three are all ending like this." "It''s just that things didn''t happen in front of you, so you didn''t pay attention at all." The stall owner sneered, seeming to look down on the few people in front of him. "You mean, your home planet was also invaded by the Zerg? Why is it like this? Thanos is doing this too!!" The stall owner looked at Leo without any light in his eyes. "I want to meet Thanos. At least, he kills half of the people completely at random. He has almost no hands on the ecological environment and resources." "Even if it can become a marked planet, it can be confirmed with a safety period of 70 years!!" "The planet slaughtered by Thanos, except for the first few years of silence and grief, in the end, both technology and population can make huge progress." "Seventy years of security, do you know how important this is? This is the guarantee, and even said that most of the planets that have been slaughtered by him, in the end, thank Thanos for saving them, otherwise, maybe they I fell into ruin!" "Unlike the Zerg, it only brings disaster and pain, and there is no benefit, only the next endless harm!!" "And me, huh..." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 733： The most unlucky person The stall owner looked at the few people in front of him, and there was a rare envy in his eyes. Compared with the eyes that were as silent and dark as a dead man before, this wave of fluctuations has been very difficult. "And I, if I meet the Zerg, it might be a good choice." The stall owner finally sat weakly at the stall and muttered, "If it weren''t for that **** cosmic ray, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can have a place to go back." The light that had just risen in his eyes disappeared again. If you don''t see that the person in front of you is a living person, just look at your eyes, I am afraid you will only think that it is a dead person. Quill narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the stall owner who seemed to have turned into a statue in front of the stall. "I seem to know who he is!" "Who?" "Looking at the pattern on his body, he seems to be from the planet Seth, but he didn''t expect that there is a person from Seth alive." "Planet Seth? Is it famous?" Little Bai Leo asked. Kamora also had a meal, thinking about it, "It seems to be one of the five most unlucky civilized planets, the victim of R2 cosmic gamma rays." "A huge cosmic ray passed through the planet Seth, almost the entire planet was shattered, and all life on it died." "At that time, the planet Seth had just stepped into the interstellar civilization, and the technology of the interstellar spacecraft and the transition point crossing technology were not completely perfect." "I thought that civilization had completely died out, but I didn''t expect that one person would survive. It seems that he was probably the experimenter who tested the space transition and was so lucky to survive." "Lucky?" Leo looked at the stall owner who was sitting motionless, and said slowly. I don''t know what it feels like. The entire planet is gone, not just my family, but the city behind me, the motherland, the world, and even the entire planet. Everything in my past has disappeared. Nothing can prove that I have ever existed. The entire parent star has disappeared. Cut off any of his nostalgia, everything, everything, all disappeared. Is this really lucky for him? The pain he suffered was perhaps more painful than those who died. For him, as long as he lives, memory is a kind of pain. After learning about this, Quill and Leo''s mood suddenly fell. Camora looked at the two big men in front of him, and she couldn''t understand why these two people were depressed because of something that had nothing to do with them. This incident had no effect on Kamora, because Thanos killed half of the people on his planet because of that battle. However, since the planet had not yet been marked at that time, the Zehoberg tribe was quickly wiped out by other invaders. Kamora has also become the last survivor of the Zehoberg clan. Later, Thanos officially launched the law of marking the planet. Once someone dared to move the planet he marked, then Thanoss destruction army would be chased down. It wasn''t until several large raiding teams were killed that this rule was truly set, and it was worth the attention of people. Thanos'' mark has even become an important mark in the star chart. But looking at the two big men who were a little frustrated in front of him, Kamora''s cold heart turned out to be a little touched. Stepped forward and patted Quill on the shoulder, like a good buddy came to comfort his brother. Quill rarely joked with Karmor this time. The three of them just walked. "Right, where''s the Rockets?" Quill looked at the lively market in front of him, and there were many people. It was a little troublesome to find the little guy like Rockets. Li Ze used a small metal short blade to carve the jade horn in his hand. "Come with me, I know where he is." After a slight induction, he immediately knew the location of the rocket, "Good luck, the rocket and Jason seem to have come together." This sector is not far from the mine that is being excavated in the Void Land. Even decades ago, someone had picked up a large piece of pure virtual gold here. After walking for a while, looking at the lively atmosphere around him, Quill''s uncomfortable heart also improved. Looking up at the mine where countless small robots are mining in the distance, it is actually the actual skull here. "This celestial **** is bigger than the celestial **** we saw in Emperor Fanna. Why did you say that such a terrifying race disappeared?" "If it still exists, there should be news on the star network." "With such a huge size, I am afraid that the giant star beasts are all pets in front of them!" "Hey, do you think these star beasts have something to do with these gods? Anyway, neither of the two clans can find out why." Quill looked at the huge and empty space around him. This incredible head was always shocking everyone. "There are too many secrets hidden in the universe, we can''t know all of them, as long as we know what our goal is!" Kamora still said firmly. Since her genocide, Thanos has abused and panicked about herself since she was a child. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com and once again witnessed the massacre of Thanos again and again. Kamora has always believed in a goal to kill Thanos. Leo heard Quill''s words and looked at it strangely. "Quil, do you want to check your body?" Leo''s eyes were golden, and he looked at Quill and said with a smile. "Huh? Why did you pull me suddenly?" Quill looked at Leo''s eyes and said panicked. "It''s nothing, just be curious, don''t you think you are a little different than ordinary people? Have you ever wondered why Yongdu went so far on earth, found you, and then brought you into the universe?" Leo looked at Quill and said, at the same time, his eyes were searching for other genes in Quill''s body, wanting to see what the legendary **** is. However, it is a pity that Leo doesn''t have that ability yet, and the power brought by the golden eyes can make Leo see more clearly. But if you just find out the difference in blood, this is still a bit too abnormal for a person. Perhaps a body genetic test can get an answer faster. Quill frowned upon hearing Leo''s words. I had asked Yongdu the same question before, but I never got an accurate answer. It''s like parents telling their children that they were picked up from the trash can and sent for phone bills. The answer is so unreliable. So, when Leo mentioned it again, Quill discovered that something was wrong. "Leo, do you know anything?" "Maybe you can go for a comprehensive physical examination, maybe that way, you will have the answer." Leo looked at the sturdy Quill in front of him, but hesitated. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 734： Leo Seeing Leo''s strange face, Quill felt a little uncomfortable. However, Quill, who was optimistic, didn''t delve into this matter and patted Leo on the shoulder. "In fact, you should check your body, you are a monster!" Leo looked at Quill who was smiling again, and couldn''t help but smile, and patted Quill on the shoulder. "Let''s go, there seems to be something wrong with the Rockets and Jason, are they arguing?" The two golden spots in the perception are trembling slowly, not because of physical damage, but caused by too much mental fluctuation. It doesn''t matter for the Rockets, but the same is true for Jason, who has calmed down. It seems that what happened is not simple. The pace of the three people accelerated by a few minutes, and as expected, they soon saw the crowd not far away. ...... "Let go of me, I''m going to kill that bastard, Jason, let me go!!" The Rocket said angrily. The bristle looked at the nearly two-meter strong man in front of him with a grin, but he roared without fear. And Jason can only pull the Rockets helplessly. "Rocket, calm down. If you want to fight, you can''t fight here. There is a life and death stage outside, you can go there and teach him!" At the same time, Jason also had a strong resentment in his eyes when he looked at the strong man opposite. "You bastard, give you one last chance, apologize!!" "Go to hell, you two bastards, no, three bastards, come on, I can kill so many three by myself!!!" The tall body of the yellow-green Xianghun has a collapsed nose. Although it is ugly, it lacks a weakness and has strong muscles. The whole person is extremely strong. Although he is only a few meters tall, he is at least two big as Jason. But looking at the rocket in front of him, Jason, and Karina who stood quietly on the side, still yelled. In the market, no one can do it, because there are already four guards standing here, holding a sharp knife and looking at the few people in the middle. Most of the people around walked away without paying attention, and there was still a small group of people around watching the excitement. In any case, Jason and his group have caused market riots, and both parties must accept punishment. As for the so-called life-and-death situation, let them solve it personally, he didn''t care. The strong yellow and green man is also a stall owner here, and he can also be described as a small overlord in this small plot. Relying on his strong physique surpassing most creatures, he joked all around him wantonly. And the people around just walked away scrupulously. After all, being implicated just for these insulting words is not worth it. When the Rockets came here, they just wanted to buy two bottles of wine. Wine, even in the universe, is also the most popular drink in the bar, with many unique existences on each planet. This is the wine-selling area, and there is a lot of wine in the stall of the brawny man. When Rocket bought it, he was humiliated by the stall owner. That was the most annoying thing in Rocket''s life, and it was also a taboo in his heart. For the Rockets, it is natural to shoot him without hesitation. But he was caught by Jason who happened to come. The consequences of shooting and killing people here are too great. There may be a way to solve it, but it is bound to cause some trouble, which Jason does not want to see. When Jason was wandering in the universe, in the midst of sorrow and depression, he would naturally use alcohol to dissipate his sorrow, but every time he brought him a hangover with a headache. But he needs to get drunk every month, otherwise, he may not be able to survive under this endless pressure and commit suicide. Until he met Leo, he saw a glimmer of hope in the endless darkness, and after that, Jason never drank again on the star of Sandal. Just came to the black market again, Jason couldn''t help but want to come back to see the original appearance, but coincidentally, in this huge market, met the Rockets. The members of the **** have arrived, and both have to pay a fine of five thousand yuan. This punishment is very serious, because, to put it bluntly, there are many people''s savings here, which is 10,000 yuan, or even 5,000 yuan. In other words, as long as the crime is caught here, the family may go bankrupt. This money is a small amount of money for the current Rockets, but it feels a little distressed for the brawny guy on the opposite side. For the Rocket Raccoon in front of him, the resentment was even deeper. "Damn, isn''t it just scolding you? You dare to do it, isn''t you such a **** little beast who deserves to be scolded by nature!!" The man was still cursing, and his words were still provoking the Rockets. Rockets eyes were full of anger, looking at the brawny man in front of him, his eyes were full of blood, as if he was about to kill him. Jason also accepted, pulling the rocket and walking out to the nearest stage of life and death here. At this time, the UU reading www.uukanshu.com crowd dispersed, and Leo and his team walked in. The pure white clothes made the people around him, involuntarily giving way. In other words, Leo''s name has spread to everyone. Sure enough, when Leo walked into the center surrounded by the crowd, discussions had begun. "Is it him? Hey, do you think that person?" "Yes, I have only seen one person here who dare to wear this kind of punch color!" "Is it the man who beat Nicolas at the Boot Bar?" "Yeah, and I was invited in by the collector himself. That''s the collector!" "Yes, it was him. I was on the scene at the time. All four Hart giants were knocked down, and there was even a small team of guards." "Oh my God, how honorable a guest can be invited by a collector!" "Tenuo is over, he actually provokes such an adult, he will definitely not be able to set up a stall in the market in the future." The surrounding crowd began to talk in a whisper, disturbing, and Leo''s appearance brought long-lost new things to the people around him. This kind of incident that dared to challenge the guards was really new, and it was a guest who could be invited in by the collector. The last time a distinguished guest was invited in by a collector was already twenty years ago. And this brawny man named Tenuo, after hearing the conversation of the surrounding people, his original yellow and green face turned pale. Because he saw Leo walking towards the three guys opposite, and kindly patted Rocket on the shoulder. It seems that Leo is with them. And myself, it seems to be over! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 735： Zoning "what happened?" Leo glanced at the current situation, and then at the opposite Tenor. Rocket still had cold flashes in his hands, looking at the guy opposite, showing his fangs, he still wanted to go up and **** him. It seems that this guy really angered the Rockets. And Jason also explained with a wry smile, and by the way, he also glanced at Tenor, and there was also a fierce flash in his eyes. The remarks against the Rockets just now made Jason very angry, not to mention the Rockets that are taboo. Leo naturally heard these words too. Standing straight and looking at the strong man in front of him, he slightly looked around at the guards standing around. Even the four members of the guards who were still arrogant just stepped back slightly. Especially after they checked on the communicator that there was indeed such a thing, the gaze looking at Leo became even more peculiar. The jade bump in Leo''s hand just turned into a small pendant. And the small knife just now turned into a metal rope chain, passing through the hole left at the beginning. However, when Leo saw that the strong man on the other side was obviously stunned, he was still pretending to be vicious to intimidate several people. "Several people, it''s okay to paint here for life and death. This is a cleaning fee of 10,000 yuan." Leo just looked at the four people around and said casually. Several pieces of cash also appeared in his hand, and with a flick of his finger, he flew directly into one person''s hand. The guards looked at the scene in front of them, and there was hesitation in their eyes. This is a guest of Lord Difan, you must not offend, but the market has also laid down rules not to fight here. Leo didn''t care about the thoughts of these people, and a three-color virtual gold coin appeared in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the coin flew towards the ground with a flash of light, like a golden lightning, strangling a deep mark on the ground. The coins circulated on the ground, and directly under the feet of the onlookers, a large circle over a hundred square meters was drawn. But Tenuo and the Rockets are circled among them. Then, he suddenly rushed out of the ground and returned to Leo''s hands. Touching it with a finger, the coin is still cold, without the slightest temperature. Strikes across the hard ground, but there is no heat, the stability of virtual gold is high and scary. "Everyone who has nothing to do with it will go out, stepping into it is joining the battle, on the stage of life or death, life or death!" Jason stepped forward and said loudly. The strong tone made the surrounding crowd quickly back away until they dared to stop beyond the scratches. As a result, in the entire circle, only the Rockets and the Stronghan Tenuo were left. The sudden movement and this incredible ability made the four guards around him a way to stop him. Seeing this, even calling for support. The Rocket loosened his body and looked at the strong Han Tenor in front of him. You know, even if it was the Hart giants, who were several times stronger than Bitnor before, the Rockets went on without saying anything. Not to mention the guy in front of me. He has to pay for his mouth. After the rocket had no restrictions, it immediately rushed up. With the powerful bone strength and a weight of no more than 30 kilograms, the whole person turned into a black lightning. He hadn''t stepped forward before, purely because he had taken into consideration the problem of trouble. Once Leo and the others got into trouble, he would feel a little sad. But now, he can let go and **** him. Claws flashed black light towards Teno''s face. It even went straight to his eyeballs, as if the Rockets were about to catch his eyeballs. Although Teno''s reaction was a bit slow, he immediately covered his face with his hands, and rushed straight forward. This is a good way he thought of, using his weight advantage to fight this battle. But his speed is too slow, or the Rockets are too fast, not just for Tenow. The rocket that has been strengthened by Leo has surpassed most people in speed. The rocket itself has animal genes. It uses both hands and feet. The muscles and bones have been greatly strengthened inhuman, but the weight is so light. Naturally, the speed is incomparable. For most people, all they see is a black shadow rushing towards Tenuo. Before Tenuo took two steps, he felt a heavy blow on the face. He even stopped his impulse, even leaning back. Similarly, five **** deep marks appeared on his arm in an instant. Before Tenuo could scream out, he felt a deep scar on his back again, and a tingling sensation came. Immediately afterwards, there were dozens of deep marks on Teno''s body on his thighs, ankles, palms, and stomach. In just two seconds. Tenuo was almost driven mad by this strong sense of fear, but he did not dare to open his eyes at all, nor did he dare to put down his left arm blocking his eyes. Because he could feel it, the Rockets caught his eyes. If you let go, it is most likely that you will not see anything clearly and your eyes will be deducted. Judging from the force with which the claw left a deep mark on his tough skin, he had no doubt about it. Crazy, Tenuo was driven mad by this fast, flexible and super sharp claw rocket. The remaining right arm was waving wildly in the air~www.novelhall.com~, hoping to attack the rocket, but also kicked and moved indiscriminately. The blood flowing on his body was also swayed wantonly by his exaggerated movements, and it rained blood in the air. At this time, the Rockets were already standing in Leo''s trial, scratching their own claws. "Let''s go, this guy is dead!" With that said, the Rockets also took two bottles of good wine from Tenuo''s booth, but no one dared to say anything. Everyone was shocked by this little guy who was like black lightning. In fact, the Rockets didn''t play dead hands. Otherwise, the joints on Tenuo''s body were all fragile. With Rocket''s claws, Tenuo''s limbs were no problem. A few people left, and the endgame was naturally handed over to the guards. "Finally got a good vent, **** it!!" The Rocket followed Leo, carrying two large bottles of wine on his shoulders and said. "Who are you talking about?" "Of course it''s that **** Howard, I have never beaten him before." "He created a set of fighting skills called''Duck Kungfu''. No one can beat him in ours, even the chimpanzee Lot!" The Rocket cursed in a low voice. "But after he came out, he has always been very mysterious, but he didn''t expect to meet him here." The Rockets looked at Leo with some serious eyes. "Howard is not a duck like that. He stayed here, and he will definitely not be eating or drinking. He must have other purposes, Leo, believe me!" Then the Rockets lowered their heads slightly, "Actually, I knew at that time that something was wrong with Howard, as if he had been talking about gems." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 736： Karina and Jason "That''s why I want Howard to come out, maybe his purpose may also be a collector''s collection!!" Rocket glanced at everyone, "No matter what the reason, I don''t want them to come into contact with the infinite rough stone." Imagine the terrifying power of the infinite rough stone that the universe overlord is fighting for. There is also that uncontrollable, unpredictable incomparable mighty force, not like a duck can touch. "Perhaps, Leo, you can ask that guy when you go back. Also, I want to offer a reward for Laila and Blackjack, one million!!!" The Rockets looked at everyone and said slightly distressed. "I support you, if you think they are not safe. If the reward is not enough, I still have four million here." Quill patted the Rockets on the shoulder and said. Today, he satisfied all his desire to buy, and he specially customized the maintenance and modification plan for the Milano. Now there is a team that is maintaining the outer layer of the Milano, and other processes can also be fulfilled at the next prosperous planet branch. At the same time, he purchased a large number of supplies and combat equipment that Quill had never thought of. Even Quill thought of everyone. In some personal protective clothing and single-person aircraft, one person has purchased multiple sets, and there is no concern about the price. With the wealth in the hands of Quill, all the top-notch equipment was selected. Although Quill is poor, it is because he understands that money is only useful when it becomes combat effectiveness, and he has never been stingy in terms of combat equipment. The Rocket glanced at Quill and said in a hoarse voice. "Enough, one million is enough, if there is more, I''m afraid it will make those bounty hunters feel bad." Jason and Karina are at the end, and Jason buys very few things. There are a few packages in his hands, and there is a backpack behind him, but they are gone. Karina looked at Jason for a while, and Leo for a while. The scene in which Leo painted the ground on the ground before was really incredible. What Jason and Karina were talking about was of course the Aiyu family. The ecology of the planet that Ronan slaughtered was also greatly damaged, and even on the planet, some were not suitable for survival. Eronans Dark Star wanted to destroy the stable ecosystem of a planet without much difficulty. Maybe everyone overestimated the planet''s ecosystem resilience at the beginning, and the lack of timely rescue led to the final sad result. The Ai-speaking people, who had been few remaining, began to rapidly reduce the remaining population. Karina had better luck and walked out of the planet in a spaceship. But the spacecraft was looted by a raid group halfway down the road, and some people left the spacecraft in the escape capsule. The rest of the people were caught, so they were sent here. Karina was taught the rules of the void, the habits of Lord Emperor Fan, the manners she should understand, and all kinds of messy things. From the time her spaceship was robbed by the predators, she herself no longer belonged to her. So because of this, even Quill belongs to the predator group, but Leo doesn''t have a lot of favor with the predator team. People like Quill are only a handful, and scum like those rogues are the vast majority of the raiders team. It seems that Jason hasn''t talked about the things on his home planet for a long time, and he has deep nostalgia in his eyes. "Jason, why don''t you go back and take a look. In fact, there are still many people who have stayed on the planet. The environment is indeed a bit poor, but they can still survive." "Even in the past few years, the environment is slowly recovering. I think that one day it will be able to recover to its former appearance." Karina said hopefully. Jason closed his eyes in pain and shook his head. "No, they will never go back, they will never come back again!" When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of anger and blood. "If you don''t kill Ronan, I won''t be able to go back to see them!!" Karina was startled by Jason who was suddenly angry. Looking at the comrade in front of her, she had never thought that Jason would have such an idea. But looking at Jason in this way, his eyes became more gentle, even though he was a dozen years younger than Jason. But after experiencing so many things, I understand the meaning of life. Especially before he died, he was saved by Jason and rescued himself from Difan''s hands. You know, she was ready to die from the moment she was ready to grab the power stone. So at that moment, Karina was incorrigible and fell in love with the Aiyu tribe who took her away from Difan. And Jason''s appearance is definitely a handsome man among Aiyu people. But this, not to mention Jason, even a few other people, all saw it, even Xiaojie. But Jason didn''t have the slightest idea about Karina, and finally took Karina away, but it was only because of the relationship of his family. I ignored the last two people with very different minds. I continued to look around some of the stalls around, and then I realized that there were many of the stalls with the skulls of small Vedor beasts. Some jade horns even look better than the one in Leo''s hand. Leo played with this little pendant on his hand, "Quail, do you think this jade bump is made into jewelry and worn on ordinary people?" Quill glanced at ~www.novelhall.com~ but was immediately attracted by the small bumps polished into jade pendants in Leo''s hands. It is not bad to be able to carve such a pocket-sized jade pendant in the turbulent black market. How stable are these hands? How strong is the mental power? "That''s nothing, and it''s no good, it''s just a useless stone." "The horns of the Vidor beast were quite novel back then. There were stones on the bones. In fact, in the end, it was found that it was useless. If you want to give it away, you might as well choose a smoked stone." Quill pointed to a gray stone at the booth. "At least wearing the stone can slightly strengthen the body of ordinary people, stabilize the body''s magnetic field, and hardly get sick." "No, that''s ugly!" Leo glanced at it and refused, and even bought another Vedor Beast, while talking. "Are there any accessories that look good and are good for the body?" "Of course, sir, please look at this. Baker''s gem, a pure natural ore, has a layer of golden yellow rough under the light green transparent surface. The breath that it emits has a slowly strengthening effect on ordinary people!" But the stall owner looked at Leo in front of him, mainly seeing the white dress on Leo''s body. He naturally knew the identities of Leo and others, and also knew that they were the guests invited by the collector, and they must be rich people. Maybe, I can make a fortune this time. When he took out the so-called De Baker gem from the cabinet under him, Leo''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 737： Mysterious Baker Stone "On!! Are you kidding me? Let''s forget the Baker Stone, what''s the matter with such a large impurity among you!!" Quill on the side looked at the large pale green stone placed on his hands by the stall owner and couldn''t help but speak loudly. Bakerite is a pale green and translucent stone as a whole. The difference is that this translucent shape is exceptionally warm and natural. If there is no impurity the size of a fist in the middle, you can even feel the blurry picture on the opposite side through the Baker stone body 30 or 40 cm thick. However, this sense of transparency does not make Baker Stone feel empty, but rather feels more substantial. This feeling reminded Leo of the glass jadeite on the earth, but this so-called Baker stone was more delicate and gentle than the so-called glass jade. The whole body does not have any patterns, but there are dense green star points evenly scattered in it. I don''t know whether it is the Baker''s stone rendered by the green star point, or the Baker''s stone is caused by the star point. But the combination of the two looks so harmonious and natural, natural beauty. It is in the whole piece of Baker''s stone, that dark gold and black stone, destroying the beauty of the entire Baker''s stone. Otherwise, even if it doesn''t have the effects mentioned to the stall owner, just buying it back as a decoration is very good. The stall owner also glanced at Quill in surprise, but didn''t expect Quill to know this stone. Then he smiled and said, "Everyone, this is my treasure, 100% Baker Stone, which can be tested on site." Quill also squatted down and saw, "Yes, this is indeed a Baker''s stone, this thing is rare, but the boss, plus the stone in the middle is worthless." "My lord, since you also know that this is a real Baker stone, you should know that the price is not cheap. If there is no intermediate impurity, not many people can buy it." The stall owner smiled and put the Baker Stone in his hand back into his box. At this time, Leo''s eyes burned a little, and then he calmed down. He also squatted down and said, "Take out the things and have a look, or how can I buy them?" At this time, Leo looked at the stall owner seriously. A chubby boss looks young, maybe he is not even 30. There is always a bright smile on his face, except that there is no hair and only a black stratum corneum, his appearance is not too different from that of people on earth. "Boss, there are many people who are jealous of this thing, you know, there are wolves all around here!" The fat boss looked around at the stall owners. Two stall owners had already noticed here, and they seemed to have seen the big baker stone just now. "Don''t worry, I want something, if it''s useful, take it out and take a look." Leo looked at the stall owner and said directly. Leo''s words made Quill, who was about to open his mouth, choked in his mouth. "Hey, Leo, how do you make me bargain like this? Let me tell you that Bakerite is not common, but there is such a big impurity in the middle, the price difference is still quite big." The last words were naturally addressed to the stall owner. Leo also looked at the stall owner curiously, "Yes, you know that the impurity in the middle will affect the value of the whole Baker Stone, why not take this thing out." A little embarrassment appeared on the face of the stall owner, "Or you can listen to the price first, if you can''t afford it, don''t waste time." The Rockets said on the side, "The Baker stone is to be as complete as possible. Once it is cut, a large amount of energy in the middle will evaporate and disappear, and the value will be greatly discounted." "Hey, maybe this thing in the middle is also a good thing, maybe it''s space fine gold, maybe it''s not, maybe you buy it back and make a profit." Hearing what the Rockets said, the stall owner said in a hurry. "800,000, this stone is 800,000. A Baker stone of this size is rare." "Oh, I probably understand." Little Bai Leo in the universe looked at the big Baker Stone in front of him and said. If this stone is really worth 800,000, it might only be worth 600,000 after it is cut, and 200,000 is used to bet whether the impurity in the middle is worth the money. If it is not worth a penny, you will lose 200,000, if it is less than 200,000, you will still lose, but if it is more than 200,000, you will make a big profit. It is equivalent to a rough jadeite stone with an open window. It is a bit green, but the details are not clear. It depends on whether the boss is willing to take a gamble, but now it seems that the money is beyond his tolerance. He would rather transfer it to others than to gamble on his own. "800,000? It''s almost the same without this stuff, 800,000 is impossible, 600,000!!" Quill said directly. "No, a piece of Baker''s stone of this size is very rare. It is impossible for six hundred thousand and seven hundred and eighty thousand!!" "Sixty-two," the Rockets shouted from the side. "Then I might as well untie it myself. Maybe the thing in the middle is worth a lot of money, seven hundred and fifty thousand, bottom line!!" The stall owner, who had a smile on his face, also said loudly while holding the Baker Stone. "Sixty-six, I think few people would give this number." Quill looked at the stall owner in front of him and said unceremoniously. Although I don''t know how the person in front of me got this stone, but seeing him hiding here instead of selling it in a more prosperous and civilized city, then the stone must have come from the wrong way. And looking at the appearance of this boss, even in this kind of place ~www.novelhall.com~, he is still unwilling to cut and sell bake stones, he is also a greedy person. Therefore, for such a person, there is definitely room for bargaining. Because here, too few people can afford big prices. In this market, there are absolutely not many people with a net worth of more than 500,000, and those who can spend so much money on bakelite are even rarer. "Seven hundred twenty thousand!" The stall owner looked at Quill''s firm tone in front of him, and his momentum couldn''t help lowering. I did pick a lot of rich people to ask questions, but the highest one was only willing to give 500,000, which was far below his expectations. But it took too long, and more and more people knew that he had Baker Stone, which made him feel more uneasy. Therefore, he must sell this stone as soon as possible, otherwise, he is afraid that it may not be his own thing tomorrow. More and more people are looking at themselves, and maybe they might die because of it. "Sixty nine million, you can keep it if you don''t sell it." Leo finally said directly and set the last price. The stall owner has actually been watching Leo all the time, because he understood that it was this boy who ultimately decided the price. And this number also made him entangled. The Baker Stone has been exposed for too long. Many people passing by have seen this stone, and more and more eyes are watching. The stall owner shuddered, "Okay, deal!" Leo couldn''t help feeling happy when he heard it, and stretched out his hand and waved gently. The stall owner only felt light in his hand, the huge Baker stone just disappeared. Afterwards, Quill''s 690,000 cash left was what made him relieved. "Go, go back to the spaceship." Leo took the lead to move forward. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 738： Rockets promise Leo''s actions made Quill and the Rockets look strange. But also followed silently, without saying anything. The stall owner still looked at the cash in his hand, a little surprised by the reaction of this group of people, and left after giving the money? This behavior is really abnormal. But the Baker Stone, which had been in his hands for four months, was gone. Did you miss something good? The stall owner looked at the people who left, and suddenly felt regretful in his heart. But the reality made him not think much about it, and the heavy cash in his hand also brought him back to his senses. Putting the cash in his hand into the bag, he immediately began to pack things up. As for whether the stall owner can successfully deposit the money into his account in the end, it depends only on luck. Leo was very happy anyway. Of course it wasn''t because of the Baker Stone that he hadn''t heard of, but the invisible thing in the Baker Stone. Although Leo didn''t know what it was, the thing gave Leo that instinctive temptation, and Leo understood that it must be a good thing. It was to take this Baker Stone directly into his own space, so that Leo was relieved. "Quil, what is Baker Stone?" Of course Leo would not choose to unlock the Baker Stone in his hand here, but he was still prepared to wait until he returned, and he was ready to start smelting the stone. "Beckite is very rare, but I also have one." As Quill said, he took out a pendant from his pocket, the color was like transparent white jade, but it was just a small random stone, and even from his shape, it was not suitable for wearing. "This was originally a rough baker''s stone. It was originally a transparent pale green with star points." Quill looked at everyone and explained, "But as the energy in it poured into my body for transformation, it became this color." "This was given to me by Yongdu. I took him with him until I was twelve years old." "A whole piece of Bakerstone is not allowed to be polished. Just drilling a small hole will lose a lot of energy. If it is polished, it is estimated that more than half of the energy will pass." "My little piece of Baker''s stone was worth several thousand yuan at that time, not to mention now." "Beckite, also known as Baker''s gem, I don''t know where it appeared, but no one is known to have discovered the vein resources of Baker''s stone. What they have discovered are all small pieces of rough stone." "With the unique enhanced features, the price is also high. If it weren''t for polishing that would cause a lot of energy to pass, the price would definitely be even more beautiful." "But the strange thing is that the strengthening effect of Baker Stone is very good, it is very warm and moist, even a baby can absorb it, even the elderly in the hospital bed." "Yes, Quill is right. We are lucky this time. Otherwise, at the auction on Xander Star, such a large piece of Baker Stone is estimated to be worth more than one million yuan." The Rockets also nodded and said that he also has his own knowledge of Baker Stone. "I once found three small pieces on an uninhabited planet. At that time, I thought I could find a mine of Bakerite and I was going to make a fortune." The Rocket murmured, "As a result, I spent fifteen days there, testing and exploring a large area of ??ground veins around there, but there was no gain." "In other words, the appearance of Bakerite is almost completely random, but it can also be ranked 14th in the''ranking list of the most precious minerals in the universe.''" "Of course, the virtual gold ranks higher and reaches the third place, because the functions that the virtual gold can bring are too diversified, and the Baker Stone only strengthens the body." "But depending on what you look like, it''s not Bakerstone, Leo, what is in the middle?" Quill asked from the side. "Go back and talk about it." Leo suppressed the throbbing in his heart and quickly calmed his mood. Instead, looking at the rocket on the side, Leo said weirdly. "Rocket, did you still bring wine to Howard Duck? Then what did you bring to Groot?" Rocket is small, carrying two large bottles that are not inferior to his height. Although this weight is not worth mentioning for the Rockets, the picture looks very funny. The Rockets raised their hands fiercely, and said in the mocking smiles of Leo and Quill, "The best quality fertilizer, do you want to try it?" A faint strange smell instantly leaked from the bag in Rocket''s hand. Although the smell was not unpleasant, they couldn''t help but step back. "Uh, forget it, is this the gift you brought to Groot?" "What do you think? I will find him another female Grout?" "Speaking of which, I have passed so many planets in the universe, and I haven''t seen the other Groots." Quill said, "If the Groots are so common, do you think collectors would be so excited when they see Groot?" "But looking at the appearance of Difan, the Groot clan is really very rare. Does he have any other clan? Rocket, where did you meet Groot!" Quill just remembered to ask. He is an earthling and has already met Leo. Jason even met Xiaojie and Karina. Even the Rockets met Howard Duck, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com and the legendary Laila and Black Jack. As for Kamora, everyone knows that the Hozeberg clan has been destroyed, and Kamora is the last member of the Hozeberg clan. But Groot hasn''t heard anything, even, since everyone doesn''t understand Groot''s language now, they often forget the existence of Groot. The Rockets listened to Quill''s question and was taken aback, but frowned, "No, Quill, don''t ask this question in front of Groot. Groot doesn''t want to answer this question." Later, the Rockets said, "That was my second time in prison, Lyral Prison, and it seems that Groot has been there for a long time." The Rockets recalled the scene of the initial encounter, but did not explain too much. There may be opportunities in the future, but it is not the time yet. Later, the Rockets lifted their spirits slightly, "Don''t look at there are only so many, this can be said to be the best fertilizer in the universe, the raw materials used are very precious, just such a bag, the price is more than 200,000!!!" "What? Two hundred thousand for this thing?" Leo couldn''t help looking at the bag in the Rocket''s hand. If it was soil, it would be such a bag, no more than twenty catties. The Rockets are holding the bag in their hands. "This bag of fertilizer weighs a full fifty catties. It contains not only the Tyra soil, but also the blood and corpse powder of the Abbasids, as well as hundreds of energy minerals, and even the seventh-ranked one. Erjianjing, and celestial stone." Having said that, the Rockets couldn''t help but exclaimed. "It''s a pity that it''s all broken pieces, otherwise, it''s a pity to use it on this. I heard from the boss that this is directly for Emperor Fan to cultivate his collection." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 739： Thenew Milan taking off That''s what the Rockets said. "I have seen such a fertilizer with Groot before, the top luxury in the universe, and a necessity for those cherished fruit trees in the universe." "At that time, Groot again... Anyway, I finally promised to buy this for him if I had money. In fact, he has been saving money for this thing." Rocket said a few words casually, strengthened his figure, carrying these things without any pressure. Not long after, everyone saw the Milan in the apron. The renewed appearance shocked several people. The blue and orange coating that was originally hidden under a layer of dullness is fully revealed, whether it is a cross or a match. Riding on the surface of the swallow-shaped spacecraft is also in line with Leo''s aesthetic. Especially when compared with the spacecraft on the side that looked like a billowing octopus, this brand new Milano was even more shocking. When Quill looked at the appearance of the people, he immediately became a little complacent. "How is it? Huh, just ask how you guys are!! Although it is the boat given to me by Yongdu, the color design is my own." Quill said proudly. Seeing the renewed Milan in front of me, I couldn''t help but startled, I almost forgot the original appearance of the Milan. For Quel, a cosmic marauder, or a bounty hunter, it is inevitable to go to various planets and come into contact with various environments. Whether it is air combat or environmental factors, the original Milan is covered with specks or dust that is extremely difficult to pass away. Just like before, Quill went to Morag Star, which was covered by tsunamis for six hundred years, the tide was surging, and there were feverish fountains everywhere. It was wiped several times by the enemy''s laser cannon, leaving a few ugly scars. Then it was severely impacted by several strong and high-temperature star-hole fountains, not only did not wash away the dark dust on it, but also brought a new wave of impurities. This is why, when Camora saw Quills Milan for the first time, he leaked a contemptuous look. Because at that time, whether it was the exterior or interior of the Milano, it was indeed a bit unsightly. But at this time, the dullness on the exterior of the Milano was completely eliminated, and even the missing coating was repaired exactly the same. Just like the new machine just sold, seeing this, everyone''s mood is much better. After all, this is the future car of the big guy, of course the more beautiful the better. Such a Milan number, of course, makes everyone feel much better. Quill also smiled happily. You know, such a cleaning service costs more than 20,000 yuan at a time. If he is not rich, he really can''t do it. At this time, the equipment and supply resources originally ordered by Quill were all transported here, and there were three large carts. Quill hurried up to meet him. But Camora, who had been walking side by side with Quill, was standing behind him, looking at the Milan in front of him, and his eyes became more satisfied. My heart''s favor with Quill also increased a bit. The rocket didn''t stop and walked to the spaceship, ready to bring things to Groot as soon as possible. That was a promise he had promised for a long time. The Rockets are obsessed with this in their hearts. Jason didn''t care much about going to Milan. What he loved was his original little ghost. Although there is no way to compare with the huge and expensive Milan, it makes Jason feel more secure. Karina looked at the Milan in front of her and was shocked. She stayed in Difan''s collection room for so long, and she was just an ordinary person on the planet Aiyu. The huge Milan with a sci-fi texture naturally surprised Karina. I have to say that once it was cleaned up, Milan became the most dazzling existence among the hundreds of spacecraft around. Leo also rubbed the palm of his hand and walked to the ship, he was more and more looking forward to the Baker Stone in his space. But after everyone got on the spaceship, they all got upset. After all, all the outer layers of the Milano have been completely new, but the interior is still so shabby and messy, completely inconsistent with the exterior. Especially in contrast, when a sense of expectation is involuntarily surging in my heart, I am really disappointed with the internal environment. Quill tried his best to explain, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but if there is a comprehensive cleaning, it will be too time-consuming, and Xiaojie, Groot, they are all in the Milan, it is not easy for people to come in casually." With that said, Quill still took a look at Karina. I don''t know how Jason will deal with Karina. Could she also join our team? Regardless, Quill still counted his supplies. Whether it is the energy battery of the spacecraft, firearms, food, signal devices, maintenance equipment, spacecraft parts, and a lot of personal equipment. Even some weapon supplies were sent to Quill. He is also responsible for placing and handling. It has to be said that Quill still looks like a captain, and gradually began to take up this responsibility. The Rockets also went up. Before he got close to Groot, Howard cried out strangely, "Oh! Yeah! Reagan, I like it." "Fuck off, Howard, this is not for you, we drank it ourselves!!" The Rockets still said in a hoarse voice, facing Howard, he has no good feelings. "Quack, Rocket, you are much more fierce than before, and I didn''t scold you little dwarf this time!" The Howard Duck, who was severely restrained by Groot, was still indifferent and deliberately provoking Rocket~www.novelhall.com~ Damn, I want to strip all the hair on you **** and put it in your fart* ! ! " The Rockets threw the things in their hands aside just to rush towards Howard Duck. Jason happened to be rushed to stop him, looking at the Howard duck with only one head and two big duck webs missing, his eyes were a little cold. "Wait, Rocket, he deliberately wanted to irritate you. When we arrive in the universe, we are playing slowly with him!" Jason said with a fierce look, Jason had no idea of ??keeping his hands on the lives that might be enemies. The Rockets took a few breaths in Jason''s hands, then walked to the other side and ignored them. Jason drew a thin metal rope from behind and walked towards Howard Duck. "Quah, what do you want to do, don''t come over, I bit you, quack!!! Quack..." Jason was struggling to tie Howard''s big duckbill several times. At this time, Jason realized that Howard Duck was capable of fighting, and the strength of his mouth alone almost broke his arm. But Jason didn''t care about this. When the golden light in his body was injured, it would automatically heal his wounds, and the scars on his arms could heal up to two hours. Quill also ordered the last item. After confirming that everyone is there, start the Milan. The brand-new Milano has left the land of nothingness and headed for the boundless space. Leo stood in front of the window, looking at the mine in the distance. "Wait for me at the entrance of the nearest jump point, the red whale is here as a coordinate!" After speaking, the whole person disappeared. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 740： Quill feeling wrong Everyone did not show much surprise for Leo''s disappearance. After all, Leo had said this before, and it made sense to go back after they left. Quill also executed Leo''s last command, driving the gorgeous Milano to the nearest jump point to the void. Rocket hid in his small room, not knowing what he was doing. The Howard Duck''s big duck beak was firmly **** by Jason, shaking his head, but he couldn''t tell the noisy and hoarse strange sound. As for Groot, his hands were still turned into vines to firmly tie the Howard Duck together. Groot can break the vines in his hands, but without his own power blessing, perhaps the Howard Duck can break free from the vines. For this weird duck, no one can judge by common sense. So now, Groot is firmly tied to Howard Duck. Howard is already very impatient, but Groot is still so calm, for being in a daze, this is what Groot is best at. Jason touched Xiaojie''s head and took out a small space watch from his pocket. A brand new unopened space watch that also has the effects of electric shock and two tiny metal needles. Of course, his main function is to locate the time of the universe at any time, and has a powerful positioning system. However, the watch has long been replaced by the star network communicator that almost everyone has. This space watch is also a product of ten years ago. That''s why it appeared in the black market. Although the packaging is brand new, it has long been impractical. But this looks very cool space watch is still a collection that many collectors are willing to collect. Xiaojie looked at the gift box Jason handed him, and his hands trembled. Slowly took it, there was some disbelief in his eyes, and at the same time, there was a touch of unspeakable excitement. This is the first time that Jason has given him such a formal gift. Even if Xiaojie has been with Jason for two years, he can watch the red whale shop alone, but there is always a panic in his heart. I feel like an employee who doesn''t need money. Although rare, it is not irreplaceable. In other words, there are too many young people like Xiaojie''s original status in the universe. Until now, looking at this cool watch in his hand, I realized that Jason finally recognized himself and regarded himself as a family. He took out the watch with trembling hands and clasped it on his wrist. With a flushed face, Jason showed a very happy smile, but his eyes were full of tears. Jason touched Xiaojie''s head and smiled. "Boy, study hard. You don''t need to learn how to drive this kind of large spacecraft. At least you must learn to drive a small spacecraft. You know?" "Ok!!" Xiaojie looked at Jason''s heavy head and laughed happily. But this scene made Karina envious of standing behind Jason. Because she understands what Jason meant, or in other words, in the Ai language group, this behavior represents all Jason''s attitude. If I want this recognition, I don''t know how long it will take. Kamora was standing in front of the window, looking at the void in the distance. At this time, it was possible to see the appearance of the entire void, the shape of a skull. Quill, who had controlled the Milan to stop, also stood behind Camora. "Kamora, what are you looking at? Are you still thinking about Difan? I think this time, Difan is going to be unlucky." Quill also stood by, looking at the skull of the **** and said. I don''t know why, from the first second I entered the Void Land, I felt a little uncomfortable, and it has only become better now. It seems that I am a natural rejection of the void. But looking at the skull of the **** at this time, it was a bit meaningful, and even made him not even molested by the side of Kamora. "No, I''m just thinking, when can I kill Thanos by myself!" Camora said, feeling a little bit in her heart. You know, my initial thoughts were nothing more than grabbing the cosmic spiritual orb, and then came here and handed the cosmic spiritual orb to Emperor Fan. After that, maybe I can get the four billion yuan, and then? What will I do? Camora never thought about it. It was enough to get a rough stone out of Thanos control of Kamora. Of course, the premise is that Emperor Fan can control the power of the rough stone and be able to hold it in his hands, instead of directly handing over the rough stone when Thanos comes. Camora finished speaking, but didn''t get Quill''s reply, so she couldn''t help but look. However, he saw that Quill was staring at the head of the god, staring in a daze in the void. "Hey, Quill, what''s the matter?" Quill recovered and shook his head, "I always feel that the head of the **** is weird, so don''t be more optimistic. It''s a terrible monster." Kamora also glanced back, admiringly said, "If there are gods in the universe, it would be so shocking!!" "Maybe even a planet can have autonomous consciousness, that is the true god, right? UU reading www.uukanshu.com, the universe is so big, everything is possible, isn''t it?" Camora looked at it and said something. That''s how they stood in front of the window, looking at the boundless universe, but the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Karina looked at everything in the spacecraft curiously, even if the Milano leaped a thousand kilometers in a short period of time, it had no effect on the people in the spacecraft. Even, they couldn''t help walking towards the red whale that was slightly in the middle of the spacecraft. Before Karina approached, Jason grabbed her. "Karina, sit back to your place, don''t walk around, let alone get close to the red whale!" "That''s the red whale? I heard Master Difan said that it seems that some time ago, Ronan had been fighting with the red whale, but isn''t the red whale a star beast?" Karina looked at the small red whale and asked. Jason sat quietly, without saying a word. Karina also sat down wisely. Jason was the only shelter for him, so it would be better not to disturb him. The Rocket came out of the room at this time. The battle vest on his body was still tightly worn on his body. What is strange is that the two stun guns behind the original itself have been replaced with several mini-bombs and one Sharp saber. At the same time, he held a rough metal rope in his hand. The unique non-slip rope made the trapped absolutely unable to break free. This was the equipment the Rockets had just found from the arsenal, and Quill bought ten at a time. Even if one is only a few meters long, it is almost half the price of an elemental gun. "Quail, Jason, come here to help and lock Howard!!" The Rocket yelled out loud, and walked towards Howard maliciously. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 741： Groots harvest "coming!" Both Quill and Jason got up and walked toward this side immediately. Look at hair, thread, Chinese, text, net "I''m Groot." "Okay, okay, I bought it for you, and I will give it to you later, now I will slowly untie him." The Rockets looked at the tall Groot in front of him speechlessly. "I''m Groot." Groot said again, the vine on his body was slowly loosening. A few of the toughest main vines were left, and the other tree vines were collected. Howard Duck wanted to say something, but the metal rope on his duck''s bill made him helpless. Struggling desperately, the two duck wings that were originally tied to the side were still under Groot''s main vine, slowly twitching. Howard Duck''s strength is so great, even if he is bound by his body, his mouth is always thinking about a few people attacking. But then Groot grabbed Howard''s duckbill immovable. The three of them used ropes to lock Howard Duck fiercely. If this could make Howard Duck break free, then they would just admit defeat. At this time, the Rockets clapped their hands, looked at Howard Duck and smiled, and finally took revenge on Howard Duck. At least, until Leo returns, the Rockets are not going to release the whole bastard. "I''m Groot." Groot, who was two meters tall, looked at the Rockets and said. "If I promised you, I will definitely fulfill my promise!!" The Rockets said very ambitiously, never thinking about it. Half a month ago, he had never thought that he would spend so much money to buy this thing for Groot. However, the Rockets still brought that big package. Unfold in front of everyone. Look. Yarn, Chinese website The package that originally had a faint strange smell, after being completely unfolded, surpassed Quill and Jason''s imagination. The few people who had the strong smell did not feel uncomfortable. Because at this time everyone discovered that the original smell, like a medicinal material, or a strengthening medicine, did not have an unpleasant smell. And the color is beyond the imagination of several people who have never understood this aspect. In the dark soil, it is as if the entire star dome is scattered, and the two colors are mixed together, but it is very natural and brings a breath of life. Kamora frowned slightly, "A **** question, and, is this Yell''s Clay Crystal and Celestial Stone?" "You know this as well?" Jason and Quill looked at Camora in a strange way. "The characteristics of these two kinds of stones are very interesting, especially Yell''s crystal, which has a light fragrance, but it is a baptism on the breath of living things, and after the celestial stone is ground into a powder, it also has a light taste. Stimulate cell potential, while promoting growth and body recovery." Kamala stepped forward and gently grabbed a handful of heavy soil. "Tara is a heavy soil, the precious minerals on the planet Terra. These things are expensive, but for Zerg or plants, they have a strong strengthening effect." That''s when he turned his head and glanced at the Rockets. "You don''t want to. The cost of these things adds up to a lot of money, and" Kamora gently twisted her hands, the small pieces of heavy soil in her hands turned into powder, but it still fell down. "In addition to the two precious ores, there are many materials that I can''t see, even biological materials." While talking, Camora saw Quill''s somewhat horrified eyes. Kamora''s eyes were also sharp, and she said coldly, "Don''t use your foolish brain to guess the facts. Anything in this fertilizer is precious." "This kind of thing is a precious strengthening material not only for Groot, but also for some insects and even some evolved people." "You can think of it as a different kind of strengthening potion, I think I have also injected a lot!" Camora put the heavy soil in his hand back into the bag, then said while looking at Quill. Jason smiled and said, "Yes, I have injected 14 injections, but the quality is more regular." "I only injected ten injections, but I injected all of the a-type potentiation medicines, and there were three s-grade drugs. Thanos said that too many injections of this thing will cause side effects. "I know that the last time I saw a second product with 20 injections, the heart couldn''t handle it and died." Jason said with a smile. "Strengthening potions? Oh, I said what they injected, Yongdu didn''t let me inject those things!" Quill said while looking at several people. "what?" Even the Rockets looked at Quill in surprise. The penetration rate of strengthening medicine is very high, even an ordinary earth person can quickly improve to a professional athlete''s physique. But Quill has never been injected once? "How can your physical strength be so strong, are the earthlings so strong?" Jason asked incredulously, if everyone on Earth has such a strong physical quality like Quill, then it would not even be technologically untouched by the star network. "Uh, I don''t know, maybe it''s a different environment, so my physical fitness will be better!" Quill said smugly. Kamora raised her forehead slightly, "Why do you sometimes feel like a fool." "No, he was a fool!!" The Rockets made up the knife from the side, picked up the fertilizer in front of them, and walked to Groot on the side. U U Reading www.uukanshu.com Because Groot had just gone to drink some water by the pool and had just returned. It was when I met Rocket and the alluring package in his hand. "I''m Groot." Groot looked at the Rockets and said with some excitement. "Yes, that''s the one you think, and don''t bother me anymore, I''m here for you!" Rocket handed the package to Groot''s hand. Naturally, Groot couldn''t wait to open the package, revealing the magnificent soil and fertilizer. The smell of fortified medicine spread out again. Gritt''s eyes lit up a bit, he reached out and grabbed a handful of fertilizer in his pocket, and then stuffed it directly into his mouth. This action was something that no one had thought of, and the way Groot absorbed it was so violent and direct. But Groot was all excited. "I''m Groot!" As he said, he couldn''t help but grabbed a handful of heavy soil and stuffed it into his mouth. But if you can look carefully, you will see that the heavy soil scattered on Groot''s body is also slowly entering Groot''s body. With just a dozen mouthfuls, Groot ate all the fertilizer, and even reached out to absorb every one of them. After that, he stood still, like a red whale on the side, closed his eyes and stopped moving. However, it can be observed that the tiny branches on Groot''s body are constantly swaying. When everyone looked at the two standing giants in front of them, they were a little speechless. But Rocket looked at Groot with a gentle smile on his face. Then, he walked to Howard Duck. He wants to ask, what kind of gem, what is going on! Chapter 742： Howard is confident "Damn it, Rocket, you did this to me!!" The first moment the duck''s bill was untied, Howard Duck shouted strangely. The hoarse voice made the people in the distance come over. "Shut up, Howard, I should have killed you there!!" The rocket showed five gleaming, extremely sharp metal claws and roared. In this way, Howard did shut up. There is no way I can resist now. Acting on the right is a skill that everyone in the walking universe needs to master. "Hear me out!!" The Rockets said coldly while standing in front of Howard. Although the Howard Duck is half sitting on the ground at the moment, it is about the same height as the Rockets. But Howard''s duck legs are not too long, even if they stand up, they are only 20 centimeters higher than the Rockets. "What the **** do you want to do here in Difan!!!" The Rockets looked at the Howard Duck in front of them as calmly as possible. Although Howard is now tied up, the scenes of Howard bullying him before often pop up. "Quack, didn''t I tell you? I''m just looking for a place with food and shelter to take a good vacation." Howard tilted his neck back and said after making the tie a little less squeezing his neck. "No, it''s okay for you to lie to them. Since then, you have been weird, tell me, otherwise I will never let you go!!" The Rockets stepped forward looking at Howard angrily and said, "Until they find Laila!!" "I told you that Laila and Black Jack are together. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Black Jack. He will definitely protect Laila. They both..." Howard still changed the subject. The Rocket hit Howard Duck''s big face with a punch, bringing up a trace of duck down. "Damn, I don''t want to talk about this with you, tell me, what is your purpose in coming to the void!!" Howard Duck turned his face, and it was rare to see a trace of seriousness on his originally laughing face. First, I looked at Jason and the others behind Rocket, and then I looked at Groot, who was standing still behind him, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "Rocket, now we have few people left, I don''t want to hear any more bad news!" "And why can you make friends with this thing? Are they all fools?" "I think that man looks like a fool!" Howard nodded at Quill, who was dancing behind him. The Rockets also glanced back, "That guy was originally, but you are just like him now!!" Rocket grabbed Howard Duck''s tie tightly and looked at him fiercely. "What the **** are you doing, I''ve heard before, what the **** is going on with that gem!!" "What do you know?!!!" Howard Duck listened and looked at the Rockets in a strange way. "I tell you, those things are not something you can touch, you don''t understand at all, why do you want to mix them in?" "Or, you are serving other people, no matter who it is, you can''t complete this task if you push it away!!" "No, Rockets, you don''t know anything, right?" Howard suddenly looked at the Rockets and laughed and said. "Howard, I know, even in the original, you are connected with extraterrestrial civilization, but I didn''t think so much, but about the infinite gem matter, you should stop intervening!" The Rockets looked at Howard in front of them and tried their best to speak. "Infinite rough? No, I didn''t care about that thing, wait, do you have news about infinite rough?" Howard Duck heard what the Rockets said, but he was taken aback, and then said suddenly. "Did you go to Difan before for the infinite rough stone? Damn, I saw a little bit of purple light, the sound inside the cabinet is really too small!!" Howard Duck looked at the rocket in front of him a little upset. "I should have come out earlier. When I saw you come, I knew that Difan doesn''t like the same things. He likes unique and rare collections!!!" "You''re not looking for infinite rough stones? Then what is the gem I heard?" The Rockets watched Howard''s reaction, but was also slightly taken aback. He thought that Howard Duck was also on the idea of ??infinite rough stones. He should have collected the news that the collector was exploring the infinite rough stones, so he came to the land of nothingness. But now it seems that Howard Duck has another purpose! "Why do you have news of infinite rough stones, that are all artifacts that have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Legend has it that there is an infinite rough stone in the hands of the overlord of the universe, Thanos, but that is just a legend." After Howard heard the Rockets'' news about the infinite rough stone, he asked about the Rockets instead. "Damn, then why should I pull you up, go to death!!" Rocket looked at Howard, who was unclear about the existence of the infinite rough stone in front of him, and there was also a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. "Okay, after answering so many questions from you, hurry up and bring the wine over and untie me. I haven''t drunk for months, and that **** didn''t even give it to drink." When Howard Duck saw the appearance of the Rockets, he immediately yelled, as if the Rockets just said they were going to let him go. The Rockets gave Howard a fierce look~www.novelhall.com~ If you don''t tell me about the gem, don''t leave! ! " Then, the Rockets turned around and said. "Quail, Jason, opened the good wine I just brought back. Leo doesn''t drink, we will drink it all." "Wuhu, I''ll have a drink!!" Quill said with a smile, "Kamora, come for a drink?" Camora glanced at Quill, "I''m afraid you will pour a cup!" Jason also smiled and walked over, looking at the rocket in front of him, "How about? This guy?" The Rockets looked at Howard and said coldly, "Wait until Leo comes back. Howard is not easy. I think the secret in the mouth must have something to do with the infinite rough stone!!" With that, the two tied Howard''s duckbill again. In the painful eyes of Howard Duck, he went back to drink. Looking at the two people who left, Howard Duck, who was shaking his head behind him, also set his head in place. In the dark eyes, a bit of wisdom was revealed. Duck-feathered Howard moved his body, the rope was very tight, and he had no hope of breaking away. But Howard did not seem to worry at all, and even had a bit of pride in his eyes. Just looking at the two bottles of good wine that had been opened by Quill not far away, his nose moved twice, and there was a little desire in his eyes. But I still held back. Damn it, if Im still on the ground, Ill leave! Howard glanced out, a bit of embarrassment in his eyes at the emptiness that was at least a thousand kilometers away. When the spacecraft landed, Ill slip away, but it seems a bit difficult to see that guy, so I have to plan carefully! ! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 743： Leo in the eyes of everyone "Does Leo really not drink? Speaking of which, what kind of person do you think Leo is?" Quill held a black glass with clear drinks in it. Obviously, Quill did not expect to drink on the Milano one day, and naturally he did not have a cup for drinking. Even the cups in everyone''s hands are different. They are all drinking devices that individuals carry with them. These things were not prepared on the Milano. At the same time, this also reminded Quill that after watching the Milan, in addition to equipment and supplies, he also needs to prepare some daily necessities for everyone. Jason took a sip of the wine in his hand. From the day he met Leo, he stopped drinking. At the moment he saw hope, he did not allow any accidents. But at this moment, Jason is willing to make an exception with these people in front of him. In fact, for Jason, it is more nostalgic. Some spicy drinks flowed into his throat, causing Jason to suddenly return to the extremely painful memory. "Leo, he is my only hope for revenge. He is the strongest person I have ever seen. He is my most beloved boss." Jason looked at the clear drink in his hand and said slowly, without concealing his opinion. "I am willing to give everything for the boss. Perhaps this is the guide Jane gave me, let me meet the boss who is in the universe, and let me change from a ghost to a person." Jason said, but handed the wine in his hand to Xiaojie. "The boss is a kind person. This, without a doubt, is also a mysterious person who seems to know a lot." Finally, Jason raised his head again and looked at everyone. "But no matter what, he will always be the boss. If any one of you dares to hurt and betray the boss, I will kill you!!" In the eyes of everyone, he has always been a gentle and sleek shop owner, but suddenly he has become as sharp as an old hunter who has wandered in the dark jungle for many years. From entering the black market, it can be regarded as awakening Jason, who was originally a "ghost". Everyone realized that this guy was not just an ordinary small shop owner, but also an old world. Quill drew half of the wine in his hand in one sip, his face flushed. Because there are still rockets that can sail for him, Quill can drink. He took a deep breath and said slowly. "I have not been back to Earth for a long time. I can''t even imagine what it looks like on Earth now." "Actually I can go back, Yongdu did not stop me, but I don''t want to go back, I... don''t want to go back!" As Quill said, his brows frowned, even if there was a burst of music around him, it couldn''t hide Quill''s discomfort. Then Quill sighed deeply, "Actually, I didn''t think that I would meet the people on earth so soon. I thought I would have to wait until I''m too old to go back to earth." "So when I first saw Leo, I was very happy to be able to see the family from the home planet." "Of course, I should have been surprised, because Leo made me feel like he knew me, but I didn''t have the slightest memory." "Yes, I have this feeling too, as if I have been seen through." Camora on the side said the same, and even the Rockets nodded involuntarily. Quill continued, "After that, it''s the red whale." After speaking, he couldn''t help but smile. "At that time, I thought the red whale was just a high-precision top-level simulation toy, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be real." The red whale, which was still like a cold machine on the side, was still floating tightly in the air, with his eyes closed and motionless. Only the strip of light on the back is still slowly blooming with red awns. At least it looks like a toy model now. Where can I tell that it is a creature? Not even breathing. "Speaking of which, I was hit by a red whale once, which is pretty worthy of pride, isn''t it?" No one asks why Quill didn''t return to Earth, just like no one asks why Jason was a ghost before meeting Leo, nor did he ask who''Jane'' was. These things are all unspoken rules that everyone agrees with. Everyone who wanders in the universe has his own past, and most of them are taboos in their hearts. "However, Leo is a good person with incomparably powerful power. If it is placed on another person, it may be the birth of another cosmic bastard." "But fortunately, Leo is an earthling, well, just like me, so kind and upright." Speaking of this, Quill didn''t forget to boast. "Furthermore, following Leo also freed me from Yongdu''s plundering group. I am very grateful to Leo for allowing me to see the most mysterious force in the universe." "Maybe this is my pleasure. I don''t like to stay where I am. I like to take risks. Following Leo will enable me to realize my dreams." "And, there are you, Rockets, Jason, Kamora, Groot, Xiaojie, I am very fortunate to have your group of partners... Uh... We should be considered partners." Quill, with a slightly ruddy face, looked at everyone, and then he recovered and said. "Nonsense, otherwise why should we come here together." The Rockets said with a blackjack in their hands. Quill was slightly taken aback, "Isn''t it for the money?" Kamora on the side listened to ~www.novelhall.com~ and she couldn''t help but raised her forehead slightly, this guy... Kamora also raised his glass slightly, "I just want revenge, I want to stop Thanos'' actions, but it''s too difficult, and Emperor Fan can''t do it, maybe only Leo can." "As for after that, I didn''t think about it. Before that, all I thought about every day was to live and live today!" "It won''t give me any energy to imagine the future, otherwise, I may not be able to live today." "But maybe being with you can make me feel the other meanings of life, some more exciting points, different excitement." "Cheers." Camora officially raised the wine glass in her hand and looked at everyone. In the same way, Jason took the wine glass back from Xiaojie, and the Rockets and Quill were also full, and they raised their glasses one after another. With a light touch in the low air, Jason still took a sip and handed it back to Xiaojie''s hand. Xiaojie was hesitating whether to try the taste of this wine, but he felt something wrong. When they looked up, everyone focused on Xiaojie''s body. "I.. I.. Do I want to talk too?" Xiaojie stuttered slightly. Among those present, except for Karina, the outsider, Xiaojie also had the longest contact with Quill, Rockets, Kamora and others. "I... I have nothing to say. I was sold twice and escaped twice. I almost broke my leg. I was bought back by the boss and worked hard. That''s it. I''m very happy with the boss, boss I''ll go wherever I go." After listening to everyone, with a little emotion, Jason also touched Xiaojie''s head. Everyone discovered that Leo actually changed the destiny of many people. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 744： Everyones mindset Even Leo completely changed their original destiny. But at least for now, everything is developing in a good direction, right? Quill looked up at the crowd with some blurred eyes. From the time he was born, his mother was the only one with him. Until the age of seven, he lost his only relative, and the only thing left in his hands was the little gift his mother left for him before his death. Then there is the Walkman that I have listened to countless times. The training, pain, hunting, and counterattack that I have experienced in the universe for so many years, only the familiar singing voice is my only comfort. If you want to get comfort from Yongdu, it is better to expect money from the sky. However, from the very beginning of survival to the final possession of his own Milan, Quill himself has become confused. In this world full of aliens, he could not find the goal he wanted to fight for. In the absence of pressure to survive, and alone, Quill seemed to be living in a muddle-headed manner. Live the life that most people in the universe live. But the difference is that Quill didn''t want to return to Earth, and among the aliens, even a member of the same race could not be found, so what else would he talk about? Quill had thought about finding new partners, but among the **** he had been in contact with since childhood, Quill really didn''t have the idea of ??contacting them at all. It is too difficult to find a few like-minded and qualified partners. But this time, Quill met. I met Leo, these people who can be called partners. Whether it''s Rocket, Kamora, or Jason, they are all the top criminals in the universe. Jason was able to break the title of "ghost" in the entire Kerry Empire, but he relied on a small broken ship of hundreds of thousands. Rocket easily escaped twelve prisons that no one else could get out of his entire life, and now he is standing in front of him well. Kamoras name is naturally resounding throughout the universe, although most of the reason is because of her father Thanos, but Kamoras enemies are also an astronomical number. Each of these people is an elite, which is also something Quill is proud of. Because after he joined Yongdu''s team, he realized how strong he is, how high his talent is, and how unable to communicate with them. This is the proud capital of Quill, he can choose his own partners, and these people in front of him are also the best people he has encountered. Especially among them, it is beneficial to cosmic power like Ou, but guarantees their safety. This is the life that Quill once dreamed of. Coming out of an autistic environment, he found a new partner, escaped from the cheating mission in the raiding group, and did what he wanted to do. Perhaps there is another point. Everyone here has a painful past and has lost very important things, family, home, and life. Only those who do not lose hope in despair are worthy of being partners. Then he turned his head and looked at the red whale on the side, that might be the biggest guarantee for them to drink alcohol here. The Rockets also took a big sip. Before, the Rockets had never drunk alcohol, but he was willing to drink some at this time, because here, he got his own health. At least, I can spend a little longer with Groot, right? Looking at Groot standing still, This tree-person Groot, who saved himself from the abyss, is the only family and spiritual sustenance in Rocket''s original heart. And now, I seem to have more friends, so, um, it''s good. Everyone is here, can drink here, this kind of life is great. Kamora drank the wine in his hand in one sip, and the moment of intoxication could make Kamora feel relaxed. "As long as I have a chance to kill Thanos, I am willing to do anything, but do you really have this ability?" Mumbling like this, I don''t know if I am asking other people or myself. The strong smell of wine stimulated the Howard duck in the distance, and a strong desire appeared in the eyes of Howard who loved to drink. But it was still suppressed by the desire to survive. There is still a chance to drink wine in the future, but once they know their ability to get out of trouble, it will be difficult for them to want to leave. Only Xiaojie, who had a purer mind, didn''t think too much of the truth. Just enjoying the moment of peace and happiness, looking at the large glass of wine in front of him, it turned out to be half dried in one mouthful. The spicy drink was left along his throat, making Xiaojie''s face flushed, his eyes closed tightly, and his mouth widened. A few teardrops were involuntarily stimulated in both eyes. But soon, I saw the few teardrops condensed into a line, slowly leaving from the corner of my eyes, drop by drop, without stopping. If someone pays attention at this time, he will hear a slight voice in Xiaojie''s throat. "mom..." ..... On the other hand, Leo, after disappearing from the Milan, instantly moved to the head of the void. Here is the largest mine that Leo has sensed, and at the same time, it also has the strictest guard in the entire void. In fact, the body of Nothing Land is mainly the inside of the skull, forming a huge city. Except for the most central structure, ~www.novelhall.com~ surrounds the center point and is divided into twelve sectors and many partitions. However, besides the many satellites floating around the head of the god, all that is left is the guarding force of the Emperor Fan Group. Whether it is heavy weapons, space battleships, cruise ships, battle squadrons, etc., all come together. There are also countless electronic eyes monitoring the entire range within 300 kilometers. Even as soon as Leo appeared, he was captured by satellite positioning, and dozens of gunpoints were already aimed at him. If Leo hadn''t reacted in time and plunged himself into a state of space folding in an instant, then there might be countless bullets coming in the next second. Although Leo wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to cause too much turmoil, so he could finish his life quietly. In this state, Leo is completely invisible, invisible and untouchable. Because Leo is in another folding space at this time, he can see everything here, can move his position, but cannot operate. "There are still a lot of raw ore of virtual gold with very high purity. Yes, the energy of the virtual gold wrapped in it flows very slowly." "In other words, if there is no Difan Group to mine, perhaps these bones will exist in the form of virtual gold for longer." Feel free to find a more open place. A strong golden light appeared in his eyes, and he found a large amount of virtual gold ore through layer after layer of bone material. The strange thing is that I even saw a lot of Baker stones. A large number of Baker Stone and virtual gold are closely connected together, and the relationship between the two is very strange. Strange, is Bakerite also produced in the land of nothingness? https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 745： Leos virtual gold ore "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo saw at least twenty huge Baker stones in the first glance. Each piece is not smaller than the piece currently in Leo''s hands. In other words, at the first glance, at least 20 million yuan was seen. Of course, it''s not just the faintly transparent and light green Baker stones that are valuable, but the large amount of extremely pure virtual gold below. They are piled up in large numbers, directly forming huge metal blocks. This kind of purity is comparable to the purity of metal meteorites that have undergone atmospheric combustion and purification. And the stock in it is even more scary. No wonder the Emperor Fan Group can provide virtual gold to the entire galaxy for sale. It turns out that the stock is so amazing. I am afraid that only collectors who have lived for an unknown number of years can do this kind of thing. Can keenly discover this treasure place. It''s no wonder that Emperor Fan chose to live here for a long time and built a black market under the condition of heavily guarded. Not only is it helpful for Emperor Fan to collect his own collection, but it also has an excellent hiding place here. At the same time, Difan was also planning something with this. Only a large number of people flowed can better maintain the secret here. Leo didn''t think about that much. The virtual gold ore hundreds of meters below the skull has firmly attracted Leo''s attention. Afterwards, I saw one of the vacancies, and a space shifted and appeared in it. Not long after Leo disappeared, two small spaceships flew over, and at the same time, four fully armed guards came here to take a closer look. "The alarm is lifted, there is no problem, maybe it is the ghost of cosmic dust." "Check it again, you, go and cancel the alarm. This is the place that Master Difan values ??most. No accidents can happen!!" After speaking, the team leader also left immediately. Originally encountered such a situation, he would also report to Lord Emperor Difan. But in the past hundred years, no accident has happened here, but occasionally cosmic dust will attract the probe''s attention. Therefore, in the absence of any accidents, the captain also chose to be quiet. In this way, until now, no one has noticed Leo''s arrival. The space where Leo appeared was extremely small, and it was more like a stone crack, just barely accommodating Leo''s figure. Leo appeared in it, with a light flick of his hand, a large golden light shield was directly propped up on his body, and the surrounding stone skull was crushed. It also instantly freed up a larger area of ??space, and provided some light. Of course, for Leo''s eyes, seeing darkness as nothing is of no use. It was just that Leo realized that he had crushed a piece of Baker''s stone the size of his head. Then, under Leo''s gaze, he could perceive a life-breathing energy surging out of Baker''s gravel, slowly dissipating in the air. The light green stones that were originally star-spotted slowly faded away, but in a minute, they turned into translucent white jade. Leo''s eyes didn''t stay on it for too long, but he patrolled around. "Beck Stone is somewhat like a derivative of virtual gold, and it grows adjacent to virtual gold. What is the relationship between the two?" Leo thought about this scene strangely. After all, I have heard that the veins of Bakerite have not been found outside, but there are many inside, and they are all pure. This just feels very unreal and inconsistent with common sense. But Leo changed his mind again, this is not an ordinary planetary vein, this is the head of a god. There is something abnormal in the skull of the god, isn''t that normal? How can this be judged by common sense? Leo looked at everything around him, as if he was starving to death, and walked into a cafeteria. The virtual gold ore that was originally left in the space did not touch, and he directly reached out to grab a virtual gold ore in front of him. Of course, the virtual gold ore remaining in the stone skull is naturally not as pure as the raw virtual gold sold outside. But it is similar. If the purity of the raw ore that Leo spent tens of millions to buy is 95%, then the purity of the rough stone in front of Leo is also more than 80%. And the amount here is far more than the little jokes in the warehouse. This is the original mine! ! Of course, not to mention the virtual gold that was directly condensed into blocks, just the surrounding stone skulls also contained a large amount of virtual gold, but the amount was small and it was more difficult to collect. As for the ore mined in the outside mining area, these residues contained in the stone are actually in the depths. Seeing the surrounding raw ore, Leo also felt unprecedented satisfaction. I rarely encounter such a large raw ore once, and the purity can be so high. You know, on the earth, if the gold content per ton of ore exceeds 20 grams, it is considered a very rich mine. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm But now, it can be said that there are almost pure ore around, that is to say, Leo is equivalent to being in a large metal warehouse. And the qualities of these metals are at the top level in the universe. This is very important for Leo. After rising from the control point to above two hundred points, the energy and difficulty required for each point increase exponentially increase. If you just absorb the low-level metals that can be seen everywhere, the resources and time consumed will be huge. Only this large amount of high-quality metal is the best choice for Leo. Looking at the several large virtual gold ore mines around, he stretched out his hand and pulled it hard. In the extremely solid stone skull, a path was forcibly opened in an instant. Of course, which of the metal debris contained in the skull also played a great role. In short, the four pieces are as huge as the size of a room, and the weight does not know that there are thousands of tons of virtual gold ore, and they rushed towards Leo together. Four pieces of raw ore wrapped Leo in it. As a result, all around Leo were virtual gold raw ore with a purity of 80%. Leo was hidden in this dark space, no more than a few cubic meters in size, without any oxygen around him. Leo stretched out his right hand, and a light green Baker stone appeared in his hand. The light green stars in it are still blooming with light, very beautiful, just like an aurora. Leo reached out and wiped it to the surface indifferently. The light blue spatial energy forms an extremely sharp whetstone in the palm of the hand, scraping the surface layer of the Baker stone layer by layer. And the dark golden mysterious thing in the middle also slowly appeared. Chapter 746： Weird dark golden ball "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( A large amount of light green stone foam fell from Leo''s hand. The pale green stone foam started in the air, the color slowly dissipated, and when it fell to the ground, it had become pure white. Leo could clearly perceive that the Baker Stone had nothing to do with the surrounding stone layer, but it existed in the skull of the god. There must be some connection. Those faint energies that were evaporating still tried to leak into Leo''s body, but they couldn''t get through the golden mask on Leo''s body. Leo touched some energy curiously. These warm and moist energy slowly drained into the body, which directly strengthened the small muscle skin. Of course, the strengthening of Leo is minimal, close to zero, but Leo can accurately feel the strengthening energy in it. This gentle strengthening energy is really very soft. In Leo''s view, the Baker Stone in his hand can strengthen the physique of an ordinary earth person twice. In other words, an ordinary person with an average of ten o''clock can be raised to around fifteen o''clock. And if all the dozens of Baker Stones around can be absorbed by one person, I am afraid, a person who is not inferior to Captain America''s physical fitness can be created. But this is also theoretically established. Not to mention that the energy of every point in the improvement of physical fitness increases exponentially in the later stage, and whether Baker Stone can help the human body to break through the limit of the human body is also a question mark. Leaving aside this point, Leo''s attention is now all placed in the mysterious sphere that has gradually emerged in his hands. After all the Baker Stones wrapped in the outer layer were solved, the mysterious thing in the center finally revealed its true colors. A dark golden half hollow sphere. If you have to make a comparison, perhaps the so-called cosmic spiritual ball is very similar to the sphere in front of you. It was just that the original dark silver was replaced with dark gold. The dark parts originally seen in it are the hollows in it. And the pattern on the golden sphere in front of me looked more complicated and mysterious than the pattern on the cosmic spiritual ball. Just looking at it makes people feel endless dizziness. It''s like a drawing board full of magic, filled with all kinds of attractive colors and curves, and it makes people''s eyes deep and unable to extricate themselves. Each curve above is like the most perfect line in the world, which makes people unable to help their eyes to follow. Following this, there are endless traps of confusion, indulging people forever. Even Leo''s 65-point spirit couldn''t help but be in a daze. From this point of view, even putting this small ball in front of an ordinary person is enough to make him insane. In layman''s terms, this little ball has extremely serious mental pollution, enough to cause an ordinary person to mentally collapse. Even those mentally determined people like Jason, Quill, and Kamora can suddenly have a huge impact. But in Leo''s eyes, the weird little ball in front of him can already be ignored. But the metal that constitutes the body of this small ball is a species that Leo has never seen before, and in terms of level, it is higher than the virtual gold. It is the hardest substance Leo has seen so far, not one of them. The metal used to construct this little ball is not so much stronger than the vibrating gold, and it is several levels higher than the dark elf mothership. Even compared to the armor set on Emperor Fan, it was several times stronger. If you can make a knife with this kind of metal, it would be really easy to break the shock gold shield like Thanos. Hey, is it possible that this is the raw material for Thanos to cast the double-edged blade? This mysterious metal material revealed his true face in front of Leo for the first time. The palm of his hand was lightly lifted, and the dark gold ball appeared between Leo''s hands. With a light twist of his hands, he was originally molded on the dark golden ball, even if it was bombed by a missile, it would not have the slightest twisted pattern, but it was instantly broken in Leo''s hands. After only slightly twisting one of the lines, the original horrible spiritual distortion effect disappeared. At this time, when I look at it again, I abandon the original mental weird feeling, and look at the small ball in front of me, and I can completely see the ball as it is. It was so delicate that every silk thread on it was engraved with micro-engraved images, but when I looked closely, I couldn''t understand anything. In any case, in Leo''s eyes, it is just a good material, and it is a top-notch good material. Pulling his hands outwards, the countless dark gold lines that were twisted together unfolded one after another, slowly revealing the things wrapped in them. The kind of thing that has a strong appeal to Leo. The golden ball wrapped around it completely turned into a ten-meter-long metal string. And what was floating in front of Leo''s eyes was an ordinary little bead. An inconspicuous little bead may be no more than a dark golden bead the size of a thumb. It''s just that there is less coldness, and a bit more temperature. They all seemed to be soft, like a golden ball of meat, warm and harmless. But occasionally a golden light flashed above, and even Leo felt a little trembling in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ The attraction in it was instantly magnified many times after being completely unbounded by the metal outside. Leo''s eyes looked a little greedily at the little meat ball in front of him. I was very eager in my eyes, I wanted to swallow it in the next moment. Even the Red Whale on the Milano suddenly opened its eyes, blinking a little dimly, and swam to the window, looking closely at the head of the **** in the distance. "Red Whale, what''s the matter? Did you sense that there is something wrong with Leo?" Jason stood up suddenly and said hurriedly, standing beside the red whale. Several other people also gathered around, wanting to get answers from the red whale. The red whale shook his head, "No, I feel that there is something delicious and delicious there, well, it''s in the hands of the owner." A clear and childish young voice came from the mouth of the red whale. Afterwards, he shook his tail enthusiastically, "I really want to eat, I haven''t eaten enough for a long time, I want to go." As he said, looking at the emptiness thousands of miles away, he shook his slightly fat figure. There was a burst of blue light on his body, and then he disappeared. With the disappearance of the red whale, several people on the Milano finally woke up. There was a hint of clarity in Quill''s eyes, "Put away all the wine." "Don''t drink, stay vigilant!! If an enemy comes, we all have to finish playing!!" The Rockets said the same. Losing the biggest guarantee of the red whale, the few people now immediately showed their appearance as elites. However, in just two minutes, everyone has entered the alert mode, especially near this transition point, we must be more cautious until Leo returns! Chapter 747： Ronan is here "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "What the **** is this?!!!" Leo forcibly suppressed the strong desire in his heart, and carefully looked at the small metal ball in front of him. With his right hand, he squeezed at will, the metal string originally hovering in the entire space was instantly twisted into a small ball by Leo. Put it away at will. Although this small group of metal is also extremely important, it is not worth mentioning in front of this little golden bead. His eyes burst with a strong light, but even if Leo adjusted the intensity of his eyes to the maximum, he couldn''t see through the little bead in his hand. But Leo also sensed a tremendous amount of energy in this little bead. Unleash it with all its strength, I''m afraid it can blow up the entire emptiness to ashes. This was just Leo''s imagination, because he couldn''t imagine the energy level of this little bead for the time being, but he didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart to resist this attack. Perhaps only the rough space stone gave me some sense of security. But what about such a strong attraction to yourself? The last time I felt this way, I ran into a red whale wandering in the universe. Before Leo could think about it, he couldn''t help but look aside. The blue light flashed slightly in the space, and the red whale appeared in this small space. If it hadn''t been for Leo to temporarily expand it a bit, I am afraid it would not be able to accommodate the slightly larger red whale. When the red whale appeared in this small confined space, it couldn''t wait to bow to Leo''s hand. Among them is the right hand holding the mysterious ball. The red whale shook his head, looking very much. "Red Whale, do you know what this is?" Leo couldn''t help but smile a little, touched his head and asked. "I don''t know, but I want to eat it. I feel that this thing must be delicious, even better than the ore that I ate on my birth planet." The red whale stared at Leo''s right hand and said. "Hey, let me study it first. You can eat the virtual gold around you first. These taste good, and should save you a lot of energy." Leo looked at the red whale and said helplessly. If it were only precious metals, Leo would definitely give it to the red whale without hesitation. But what is in my hand now, I haven''t even figured out what it is. Does it have any effect on yourself or the red whale? Leo did not dare to confirm this. In this case, how can you feed the red whale casually, such a huge energy source, if it really explodes in the red whale''s belly, then it''s really finished. Speaking of Leo''s hand, a small golden mask suddenly emerged, with a little blue light shining around it, switching the entire palm to another level of space. The attractiveness that was originally incomparably attractive has disappeared. As a result, although the red whale was a little disappointed, it didn''t feel a pity that it lost that strong attraction. Even looking at the abundant virtual gold ore around, I was a little excited. With a bite, he bit down a few tons of ore from the huge virtual gold ore surrounding it. Swallowing contentedly. Leo also smiled slightly, "Go, but be careful, don''t be spotted by the guys outside." "Hmm, don''t worry, I won''t let them find out, they are annoying, they always disturb me eating food." The red whale shook his head and left, leaving only a small path that was eaten up, and went straight to another huge piece of virtual gold. Leo simply swipes his hand, isolating the surrounding 20 cubic meters of space from the outside world, forming a space folding point that is invisible. After Leo merged 35 percent of the original space stone, these little tricks of space energy can be used everywhere. Although it doesn''t have much effect in combat, it can still play a lot in this usual trivial matter. The only regret is that after this fit reached 35 percent, there was no more movement. No matter how Leo understands the nature of space, no matter how much space energy he absorbs. But in terms of fit, there is no change at all. As well as the ability, it is maintained at this point without any improvement. I don''t know if this is the upper limit that humans can perceive, or if there are other restrictions. The golden mask in Leo''s hand unfolded, and that incomparable temptation appeared in Leo''s heart again. It was like a clear spring appeared in front of a person who had been walking in the desert for ten days and was about to die of thirst. It was comparable to starving to death and seeing a big white steamed bun in his hand. This extreme physical and psychological desire has been torturing Leo''s spirit. This feeling seems to be stronger than before. If it hadn''t been for Leo''s spirit to reach sixty-five points, I would have been tempted to throw it in the mouth. But even now, Leo couldn''t help but shake his right hand, his eyes filled with hesitation. The right hand barely clenched tightly, which was barely blocking the temptation. "What the **** is this, full of weirdness, why? Why is it so attractive to me?" Leo''s heart was full of doubts. The right hand tightened slightly, and the golden energy from itself surged up instantly, wrapping the little golden bead in his hand. Leo wanted to use this to explore the structure and mystery of the golden beads. But under this sudden contact, an incredible brilliance appeared in his hands. Even Leo felt a sudden looseness in his hand, like a gold ball that originally had a physical body, but suddenly disappeared. Under instinct, he could not help but stretch out his hand. A golden light, in the true sense, instantly hit Leo''s head at the speed of light. Leo just felt that his hand was empty, opened it slightly, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, there is nothing. In the small space surrounded by four huge rocks, Leo slowly closed his eyes, his whole body softened, and his whole body fell silently onto the cold ground without moving. ...... On board the Milano. All four of them performed their duties, quietly motionless in the cabin. Quill and Rockets are sitting in the main pilot and co-pilot, checking the data of the Milan. The Rockets occasionally get up and run, overhaul a place, or adjust certain parts, lines, and so on. Jason and Xiaojie entered the warehouse, and there are still many supplies and equipment that have not been inspected, classified, maintained and planned. Camora was holding a piece of unknowingly fur to wipe the sharp blade in his hand, and at the same time, stood between Groot and Howard Duck. Not only did he take care of Groot, but he also kept a close watch on Howard Duck. And looking at Camora''s posture, once Howard Duck moves, I am afraid it will be cut down without hesitation. At this time, Howard Duck''s eyes were full of shock. "How did that fish disappear just now? Where did that guy go? Is that space energy flashing? How come..." However, in the next second, a huge hexagonal honeycomb space wall appeared at the transition point 100 kilometers away from Milan. A huge and dark ship rushed out of it. Standing on the platform of the main control room, there was a terrifying figure. Chapter 748： Staring at the Milano "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The figure, which is not very tall, is covered with a dark armor and a hood with scales on its head, but it is not soft at all. Above his right hand, he held a black giant hammer, and the huge pressure brought by it made the entire huge main control room silent. In the entire space, no one dared to speak. Only the figure standing quietly on the main observatory looked at the emptiness in the distance with heavy breathing. This jump point is the closest jump point to the void. But it must be understood that although the Void Land is large, it still cannot be compared with an asteroid. If it were not for a gravitational stabilization system in the center of the void, there would never be so many people able to live safely in the void. This celestial head can only be said to be a product between a giant meteorite and an asteroid. The nature is also very different. Without the support of the extremely large group of Difan Group, it would definitely not be able to develop to this point. The huge dark star rushed out from the transition point. The huge hull made a private spaceship flying from the void to prepare for a space leap, and it was all frightened and hurriedly turned around and left. On the Milan, a hundred kilometers away, a strong sirens was immediately issued. The two people sitting in the cockpit clearly saw the huge battleship in the distance. Quill would be stunned involuntarily, but the Rockets reacted a bit faster. Reached out to turn off the alarm in the cabin, and at the same time shouted, "Kamora, come and see whose ship is that." "Everyone stays vigilant. We have entered the danger zone and are ready to evacuate quickly, Jason, you tie up Groot, Xiaojie, fasten your seat belts!!!" Quill also said loudly immediately, launching the Milan without stopping. The brand-new fuselage of the Milano shook, spewing intense energy plasma. Regardless of the loss of the energy battery, he launched the Milan with all his strength, turned around and drove to the void. The extremely strong acceleration cannot even stabilize the gravity inside the Milano. The speed is so fast. But if you pull this speed above the cosmic perspective, you will find that the speed of the original Milano is so slow, like a snail that is wriggling. "This is the dark star, Ronan is here!! It seems that he has got the news that we are here!!" Camora took a look, and said immediately, she had been on the Dark Star for so long, and she saw the current state of the Dark Star at a glance. "Ronan only brought two flagships. It seems that the news is true!" "what news?" Quill didn''t forget to ask when he drove the Milan. "It is rumored that Ronan once encountered a red whale, but as a result, he suffered a loss on the red whale''s head and lost several flagships. It seems to be true now!" The Rockets said from the side, "It''s a pity, if the red whales are still there, then we can still fight with them!!" "Don''t be kidding, let''s see if they are chasing you, we''ll be over with one shot!!" Quill on the side said nervously. The Milan has little hope of fleeing against the warships of Bravery, let alone facing the top warship of the universe like the Dark Star. If you wish, the Dark Star can destroy the Milan in one shot. Of course, that would be of no benefit to Ronan. Energy was wasted, but nothing was obtained. But if Ronan suddenly goes mad, this situation is not impossible. Several people can only pray that Ronan can think calmly. And Ronan, who was standing on the main console, naturally received a piece of surrounding environment detection data, including the small spacecraft a hundred kilometers away. Although the specific situation inside the spacecraft is not clear, the appearance and model are almost clear, and there is even a comparison chart with the spacecraft of Jason''s group. The similarity exceeds 45 percent, that is to say, there is a 45 percent chance that this small spacecraft will escape the Kamora group from Xandal. And it all relied on Quill''s choice to restore the Milano. Such a big change caused the current overlap rate of only 45 percent. "Catch up, wait, position it first, I want to see if they will land in the void!!" Ronan looked at the small coordinates shown on the star chart, and thought about it. Of course, a large part of the reason is that it is not far from the land of nothingness. The short distance shows that it is not that difficult for the Milan to return to the land of nothingness. Ronan still had cloudy eyes, watching the introduction of the void on the star map. "I hope that what Difan said is true, the universe spirit ball, I am going to make it." "I will definitely avenge my people, my father, and his father together." "But what is in the universe spirit ball, it can attract the attention of the universe overlord Thanos, and what kind of secret is hidden in it?!!!" Ronan has finally started to think about why Thanos needs him to find this little thing. Even Ronan had a guess about the universe spirit ball. If it was really an infinite rough stone, then he would also gain the peak power in this universe. In this way, do I still need to cooperate with Thanos? Still need to be threatened by Thanos scorn and oppression? Ronan had long been dissatisfied with Thanos in his heart. Once he gained this power, he would never endure such humiliation again. Kill Thanos! ! No one dared to threaten him, Ronan had always kept this in mind, if it wasn''t that he could not beat him. Therefore, Ronan also has expectations for this. It wasn''t until the news from Difan that it was driving the Dark Star non-stop to run towards this remote corner of the galaxy. The Dark Star just followed behind Milan, and drove slowly to the void again. Difan, who was in the Void Land, naturally received the news immediately. In other words, Difan has always controlled the news of the space transition point. As long as such a large battleship comes, he will receive the news immediately. . "Oh, Ronan is here, but they seem to be a step late. The group has already left!!" Di Fan muttered to himself as he watched the news coming from the light brain on his palm. "But that guy really left me a big trouble. It''s better to solve this misunderstanding in time." "Bloomer, take our two warships and meet Ronan the accuser. I want to have a good chat with Mr. Ronan." Di Fan had never thought of just admitting it like this, although he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing, but the feeling of being Leo Keng didn''t feel so good. "Damn, this is eyeing us!!" The Rockets glanced at the Milan data and could not help shouting. Everyone on the Milano suddenly became a little nervous. At this time, everyone realized how important Leo was, and Leo was the pinnacle in everyone''s heart. Even the red whale is great. Under the dark star anyway, everyone feels no sense of security at all. Chapter 749： "Golden Pill" and "Source Body" "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The land of nothingness, in the skull of the gods. In that small confined space, Leo, who had been unconscious for ten minutes, was still lying motionless on the dark ground. The folding space shaped around it has not dissipated, and it still stands stably in the space. The red whale, who was still gulping the virgin gold ore, faintly felt that something was wrong, turned and looked back. The whole body quickly rushed back into the center of the ore, but what he saw was Leo lying on the ground silently. The red whale immediately became anxious. Although Leo was in the process of induction, there was nothing serious about Leo, but the state in front of him was definitely not right. The tail flickered, and the whole body rushed towards Leo, but it passed a piece of nothingness. The magnanimous body passed Leo''s phantom without making any waves. The red whale swayed in a hurry for two or three times before trying to understand it, and a little blue light began to bloom over the entire body. The huge spatial energy that Leo once released to the red whale''s body to help evolution was released from the red whale''s body again. It shakes the folded space around this layer. The energy of the same origin began to resonate with the space energy released by Leo, causing the folded space to gradually vibrate, and there was even a tendency to escape again. And Leo began to tremble slowly in the small space where Leo was, and everything around him gradually changed from imaginary to real. Such a strange movement finally awakened Leo from his coma. At the moment of waking up, Leo''s whole body was bursting with brilliant light, and the whole body was involuntarily lifted into the air. The awakening of consciousness is equivalent to activating the switch on Leo''s body, awakening him from the silent state, and then starting to activate it with all his strength. But at this moment Leo didn''t lose control, and with a wave of his hand, the energy in the surrounding space dissipated. Finally, the surrounding area was pulled back into this time and space. The red whale slammed into Leo''s arms and slammed it up. Leo touched the red whale''s head, while still sighing with emotion, "It''s a pity, otherwise you will be divided into half, which should allow you to evolve a big step on the evolutionary road." "I just didn''t expect that there would be a golden core here." A trace of fascination appeared in Leo''s heart, "There are two more. When we find the last two, we can go back." With that said, Leo couldn''t help but shook his palm, seeming to feel a little unreal. "Unexpectedly, it would be like this. So, is it?" Leo stretched out his hand to caress his heart, "Unfortunately, only part of the information received was interrupted by you." As he said, he smiled slightly. Reaching out and tapping, the property panel that he hadn''t seen for a long time opened in front of him. Control Point: 215 "Strength 65 Defense 75 Speed ??80 Spirit 75" Skill: S-level metal control, S-level body enhancement, A-level micro-control, A-level metal enhancement, and B-level metal solidification "Strengthening: Intermediate Source Body "75%"" Derivative Technique: Destroying Golden Eyes "Fuck the Golden Body" Nirvana Golden Wing (the highest speed can be blessed to eighty times the speed of sound, condensing the Golden Wing into a weapon, special skills:) (Special gem inlay, fit: 35%, get additional skills.) Mosaic Skill, Space Transition, Space Transmission, Storage Space, Space Blade Space cage: solidify a space and imprison the target, (range, one hundred cubic meters) ''Purification golden ring (removes one''s own negative state to form a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, enhances some mental power, enhances some strength, enhances some defenses, forms golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) '' Combination skills: Golden light does not damage the body (absolute defense for 60 seconds) However, in just ten minutes, his own attribute interface has undergone earth-shaking changes. The control point, which was difficult to improve at all, was instantly increased by as much as 15 points. And almost all skills have been upgraded by one level. Reaching a new height, the most important thing is that in terms of physical strengthening, a new term has never been seen before. "Source Body"? But Leo had no doubts in his eyes, even a hint of clarity. From the point where one''s control point rises to fifty o''clock, the energy absorbed from the metal begins to strengthen one''s body. Even to put it bluntly, it''s like evolving, except that the direction of evolution is different. For example, Steve Rogers, who was injected with Super Soldier''s Potion, was also considered an evolution. When Steve''s body broke through the limit of the human body and reached blackjack, in a sense, Rogers could no longer be regarded as a human being. It is even said that Rogers'' body has formed a reproductive isolation from the earth people, just like two different species. Of course, it is not absolutely impossible to get pregnant, and this is like saying that everything in the universe is possible, and the probability is extremely small. Just like between Sol and Jane ~www.novelhall.com~ there will be no results, so does Dr. Banner. If Leo didn''t guess wrong, perhaps, after being strengthened, Peter Parker might end up like this. This is also true for Leo. From the time his body was strengthened beyond twenty points, Leo''s body no longer belonged to humans, but evolved to another level. It cannot be said that this degree of evolution will be more advanced, but compared to the weaker bodies of the earth people, this stronger body can survive and develop better in the universe. Just like the legendary Titans, even a newborn baby, the physical quality is not comparable to the earth. Although Leo hasn''t seen Thanos yet, he can also know that his body strength is definitely the top in the universe. The kind that can rely on its own body to resist missiles. As for the nuclear explosion, it may need to be tested. It is this terrifying physical quality that is enough to make the Titans stand firmly among the top races in the universe. The same is true for the Asgardians. Even the most common Asgardians can resist small-caliber bullets at will. Cold weapons are almost ineffective. They can twist the hundred forged blades into twists and lift one person. Get up and throw tens of meters away. Similarly, the long years that this system can bring is also a prerequisite for top races. The Cree, the Sovereign, and the Shandar have a minimum life span of more than three hundred years. As for the ancient races like Asgard, the Titans, the ice giants, and the dark elves, the life span is measured in thousand years. The same is true for Leo''s current source body. The light on his body slowly dissipated, and Jin Dan and Leo''s body were completely fused. Leo felt a different world. Chapter 750： Powerful ‘source body’ When Leo''s body strengthened to a different realm, Leo saw a different world. You must know that Elio''s original physical strength has surpassed most Asgardians. Even a royal bloodline like Thor might not be as good as Leo''s physical fitness. In terms of strength, defense, displacement speed, mental reaction power, etc., Leo has surpassed Thor under the constant accumulation of energy materials. Now, it has been further strengthened greatly. When the light on Leo''s body dimmed completely, all of Leo''s perception began to gradually recover. And the information in that little golden pill began to correspond to the reality where it was. After confirming that Leo had nothing to do, the Red Whale reluctantly walked out, because the Red Whale also understood that Leo now needs to be alone for a while. Leo kept moving the fingers of both hands, tapping something in the air. At this time, in Leo''s eyes, what he saw was clearly in the sky of nothingness, but it was scattered with countless star-like colored lights. Red, gold, yellow, purple, blue, orange, and green, all intertwined, filled Leo''s vision. When Leo''s finger touched it, there was no movement. But when Leo was able to observe these little star points now, he discovered that it turned out that these little star points filled in the sky also had a different feeling. His hands were slightly twisted at random, and the star points in the sky began to twist and turn quickly. Even in Leo''s eyes, the golden light points began to quickly converge in Leo''s hands. In the palm of the palm, a small spot of light continued to condense and grow, until it was visible to the naked eye. In Leo''s palm, it gathered into a small sun so dazzling. The energy in it made Leo a little surprised. The strange thing is that although Leo can condense all these golden star points, he can''t separate them anymore. The little ball of light in his hand is condensed in his palm, motionless, but the center is slowly rhythmic with the light of energy. In just a few tens of seconds, in the small space around, there was no golden star point in sight, all condensed into Leo''s hands. Things that are visible to the naked eye, the light spots of other colors around are slowly colliding with each other. collided, and several golden light spots appeared. is like a chain reaction, but within a minute, many golden light spots reappeared around them, maintaining a delicate balance with the surrounding stars of other colors. Leo looked at the little ball of light in his hand, a little embarrassed, and suddenly didn''t know what to do with it. But looking at the huge virtual gold ore around, a hint of clarity immediately appeared in his eyes. With a light flick of his left hand, the stone skull bones that originally existed in front of Leo were automatically separated to the side. is like taking the initiative to give way to Leo, completely revealing the three-color virtual gold ore behind it, so natural, as it should be. This is the powerful ability of S-level metal control and A-level onlooker operation. Of course, there may be some source body abilities in it. Maybe the previous Leo could also do this, but it is too difficult to control these virtual gold particles melted in the stone bones so naturally and easily. But now for Leo, he is so relaxed and comfortable, and his control of metal has gone to a big class. Leo walked towards the virtual gold ore in front of him, and the huge virtual gold ore standing in front of him naturally separated a huge gap from it, allowing Leo to walk in. Until Leo stood in the middle, this layer of unfolded metal began to close, becoming a whole body, and there was no way to see that it was a hollow just now. Maybe I knew I hadn''t been asleep for long, so I didn''t worry much about the safety of Quill, Jason and others, but sat down for himself. The golden ball on his right hand began to light up, and a trace of energy could be seen entering Leo''s body. At the same time, in the surrounding walls, there were metal **** the size of glass beads, quickly melting into Leo''s body. And on the walls around Leo, the gray that was visible to the naked eye went dark, and even cracked, shattered, and fell off the wall very quickly. Pieces of gray impurities fell from the air and were completely broken into **** on the ground. The same goes for on the top of his head. Pieces of gray impurities fall off from the top. was close to Leo, and could not help but slip to the other side. Leo was at least five centimeters away, but he didn''t make any progress. Everything happened so quietly, quietly changing the trajectory of the drop, and obviously didn''t touch anything, including Leo''s golden light. , however, was not able to contaminate Leo''s body at all. Leo didn''t notice this, and the body that was originally somewhat empty began to slowly fill up. Five minutes later, Leo suddenly opened his eyes, his right hand tightened slightly, covering the only golden ball of light in his hand. Leo was surprised to find that the surrounding raw metal ore weighing 100 tons just disappeared, leaving an empty space. On the ground around , a thick layer of floating dust appeared. Only five centimeters from his body, there is no dust at all, even at the feet. Leo blinked, what colorful stars appeared in his eyes again. This time, I saw a large number of star points gathered around me, seeming to be attracted by myself. Similarly, these thick star points seem to stroke a thick protective cover on the surface of one''s body. And even if Leo did not take the initiative to absorb energy, UU reading www.uukanshu. What little light spots of com are still constantly squeezing into their body, extremely slowly, but never stopping. Leo''s eyes blinked again, and the stars in the sky disappeared. looked at the slightly dim golden ball of light in the palm of his palm, and couldn''t help licking his lips. "Is this the power of the source body?" "Able to absorb energy autonomously, but also to condense attribute particles to create a new energy source, so this is one of the top constitutions in the universe." "I don''t know what powerful abilities those other top physiques in the universe have." Leo''s left hand was deep, and with a gentle support, the original spatial stone appeared in the palm of his left hand. The appearance of the rough space stone instantly suppressed the energy of the golden light ball, even facing the power of the space rough stone, the golden light ball seemed to collapse. Two different energy particles conflict with each other in the air. In Leo''s eyes, he became more and more curious when looking at the rough space. The rough space stone is like a magnified golden ball of light, but the magnitude of the difference between the two is countless times. It was obvious that the rough space stone appeared for a moment, and the surrounding space energy began to riot. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 751： Different space cages The rough space stone connects all the surrounding space particles. To be precise, for Leo, it is an instant and specific link of a hundred cubic meters of space particles around it. Compared with the storage space hidden in the dark universe, this kind of spatial control is manifested in the original universe. In other words, it was born out of Leo''s space cage. There is no change in the fit between Leo and the rough space. Logically speaking, Leo''s control over space has reached a certain peak, and there will be no change. But now, after Leo''s golden light body changed into a source body. There is also a huge difference in the ability to control the same value. Leos perception has been strengthened at least three times, and he is more sensitive to everything around him, especially space. His eyes narrowed slightly, everything was still in this small space in front of him. Then with Leo''s lightly click, there were countless cracks in the 100 cubic meters of space solidified in front of him. shattered like a mirror, with black cracks appearing, bringing unprecedented suction power, attracting all the condensed space debris around it. Everything, including the incomparable suction power, is constrained in the small one hundred cubic meters in front of him. Leo waved his hand at will, and countless spatial energy surged, instantly filling the space gap in front of him. The power of closing this kind of space is huge, not to mention the flesh and blood, I am afraid that there are not many things in the entire universe that can withstand this kind of space tearing force. is like a black dwarf whose arm is cut off by a space portal. It has a physical quality comparable to Hulk, but it has no resistance at all. Looking at another piece of virtual gold ore on the side, Leo did not control the metal, but used space power to move the virtual gold ore. Although it can be moved, it is so awkward to move among the raw ore. is to cut a piece of virtual gold ore randomly, which can be more controlled. A small space revolves in the air, everything in it moves with Leo''s random distortion. In other words, for Leo, the space cage is no longer a cage used to restrain the enemy, but a space that can be completely manipulated at will. It will be a nightmare for the enemy. With the disappearance of the original space stone, the golden light ball in the right hand gradually stabilized. There must be a conflict between the two pure energies. Leo''s right hand flicked slightly, and the tiny little ball of light that was already extremely dim in his hand, like a streamer of light, crashed straight into the extremely hard stone bone. penetrated a distance of nearly a thousand meters, got into a piece of virtual gold ore, and suddenly exploded. Boom! ! Leo, who was a kilometer away, felt a powerful shock. The red whale, which was only five hundred meters away from the center of the explosion, also twisted his head and looked closely at the direction of the explosion. even shook his head and prepared to eat all the way to see what was going on. Among them, a violent tremor was detected on the surface of kilometers away. Although it only happened for a few seconds, this abnormal reaction made the security forces of the entire Difan Group almost crazy. This is a place of nothingness, not a star. How can there be such a strange shock? This should never happen! ! ! The three squadrons, hundreds of people, all gathered, and the surrounding guards increased several times in an instant. The above suddenly became a mess. The experts hired by the Difan Group gathered one after another According to the geology of the void and the sensation of earthquakes, the source of the earthquake was about kilometers underground and a violent explosion occurred. "The energy level of the explosion is very large. It is unceremonious to say that even with the technology we have now, there is no way to drop the bomb into a kilometer underground, even a micro-level battery bomb." "This is not a miniature energy-level battery bomb that can cause destructive effects. Even the latest advanced D3 round blasting bomb may not be able to do it." "But no matter how small the bomb is, it can''t be placed in that position in a short time." Everyone present did not believe that there could be other organizations that would blaze such a path without them even noticing it. "Could it be that the land of nothingness itself created it? How could it be possible that in the six hundred years of historical records, such a thing has never happened." "Enough, we have to find the source now, how long will it take, I want an answer!!!" The battle squadron leader looked at the experts in front of him impatiently and said, if there is an accident, Emperor Fan will definitely blame it and involve himself! ! "Forty-eight hours, it may be possible to open up a visual channel for observation." Several experts discussed it for a while before saying. Damn, forty-eight hours, its over if you have a problem! ! But he also understands that this is a place of nothingness. The ground is full of virtual gold ore, which is extremely hard and extremely difficult to mine. Even the Difan Group can only plan to mine. "Do it!!" The captain said directly, and at the same time, he hurriedly walked to the collection room, this matter must be reported. And Leo looked at a huge explosion point with a diameter of more than five meters even if the hardness far exceeded the rocky skull of the earth''s core layer. Leo''s body weight became heavier after absorbing a hundred tons of virtual gold ore. Leo feels full and can feel the improvement of physique. Just need the accumulation of resources, it can be continuously strengthened. This top physique is something that all universe creatures desperately desire and cannot get. Thinking, Leo brought a few huge virtual gold ore with his hand. Leo gave himself two hours, of which, one hour was prepared to absorb the metal, and the remaining time was to collect the remaining virtual gold. Thinking about it, Leo had fallen into practice again. The red whale on the side of also did not stop at all. The two of them bit out a small hole in the skull of the gods full of virtual gold. ...... "Quail, do you want to contact Leo, we are being targeted by Ronan!!" The rocket roared, and the two touch points in his hand slightly touched ~www.novelhall.com~The speed of the Milano instantly increased by 8%. Quail glanced at it, but shouted. "Ronan is eyeing us, but it seems that he is not going to kill us. We have every chance to return to the land of nothingness!!" "I know, but what about that?!!!" Jason looked fiercely at the giant starry sky battleship "Dark Star" following behind, and said angrily. "Don''t forget Ronan''s necromantic legion, we can''t escape even if we enter the void!!" The Rocket glanced at Quill and said, thinking Quill would think that Dark Star could not enter the void. "No, what I said is that there are still people from the Difan Group there, we can let them bite the dog!!" Quail was the one who pushed the joystick with both hands suddenly and said loudly. ...... On the dark star. Ronan lightly swiped in front of him, and all the equipment and facilities of the Milano appeared in front of him. They could not escape the dark star''s scanning device. There is no cosmic spirit ball, which makes him uninterested. even thinks that Emperor Fan is deceiving him, the universe spirit ball must be in the hands of Emperor Fan! ! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 752： Distressed Milan Yes, Ronan got news from the collector Di Fan. In other words, in fact, in the hands of Emperor Fan, all the surveillance videos of Leo and others have been preserved from entering the void to entering his collection library. Difan did not have many surveillance probes left in his collection room. But with the current technology, it is too simple to use these probes to recover the holographic projection at that time. Although this technology can also be used to fake video, it cannot even constitute valid evidence in law. For Difan, this is a proof. Yes, Difan took the initiative to contact Ronan, and he only dared to contact Ronan. Leos idea was correct, yes, when Leo and others passed through the void, even Thanos couldnt believe that the universe spirit ball was still in their hands. Because as long as Emperor Fan knows the existence of the universe spirit orb, he will also forcibly steal the universe spirit orb. But Emperor Fan did not succeed, this is the most important point. Although in front of Leo, what Difan revealed was a face, but Difan, who was able to support the largest consortium in the universe, was so simple. Facing Ronan, he needs to show his attitude, otherwise he will be really embarrassed when Thanos arrives. Difan wouldn''t really put all his hopes on Leo. If Di Fan had this idea, he would have died eight hundred times. Therefore, Emperor Fan found Ronan, but he did not stop Leo and others from leaving, because he was also concerned about Leo''s power. Similarly, Thanos power is also intimidating him, neither Emperor Fan wants to provoke him, or in other words, he wants to benefit from both sides. Emperor Fan had long guessed about the departure of Leo and others, and also thought that they would purchase supplies in the void. That fund card is indeed a mystery, but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if it stays in the void. In Difan''s heart, he was sure of Quill and Jason. It''s just that he never thought that the Milan, which had originally thought that it had left the land of nothingness, would have stayed near the jump point. didn''t expect Ronan to come so soon. Two such unfortunate things happened so coincidentally. So, one big and one small, two warships, all want to gallop away into nothingness. In the land of nothingness, there was also a small riot. The huge explosion shock shocked the security forces of the entire Difan Group. Everyone knows that the mine here is a taboo place for Lord Emperor Emperor. If there is any accident, it will be a disaster for everyone. Its just that they dont believe that in everyones tight security forces, there will be other organizational forces to invade. In this way, perhaps this is because of the land of nothingness itself. That might be an opportunity, an event that has never happened before. Maybe, this will be a sign of mysterious treasures in the void. You know, this is not an ordinary star, but the head of an ancient god! ! In case there are any ancient secrets or strange cosmic treasures hidden here, that is the best. No matter what, the news was immediately reported to Di Fanna. was still in the collection room, and Di Fan, who admired his collection, suddenly received the news. I don''t know why, but I feel something is wrong in my heart. Looking at all the information on this matter on the screen, my feelings of anxiety are getting worse. "As soon as there is any progress, please tell me at any time!!" Difan immediately emphasized. The accuser Ronan is coming soon, but now that such a thing has happened, Emperor Fan feels a little bit tricky. But obviously, Ronans side matters more importantly. In addition, there is no result in a short period of time regarding the incident in the mine of Nothingness. Difan still decided to meet Ronan first, after all, Ronan was not simple, he was also a great rogue leader in the universe, or a rogue leader that not many people dared to provoke. Even if he is himself, he must be valued, especially when he is still involved in the universe overlord Thanos. And what Emperor Fan faced was mainly news about Thanos, Ronan was just an intermediary. Regardless of the final result, whether Thanos believes it or not, Emperor Fan has a way to involve Ronan. Difan stretched out his hand to tidy up his hair, and walked out with grace. "Kemi, clean it up for me. If you still do it so slowly when I come back, there is no need for you to stay." Difan said lightly, his emotions didn''t fluctuate at all, as if it should have been. And Kaimi, who was trembling on the side, couldn''t help but trembled, and the movement on his hands was a little faster. My muscles were already aching, so I couldn''t get any rest, so I continued to work harder. In the dark eyes, there is a deep despair, I feel that my life may be over. If Karina is still here, maybe I can give Kaimi some advice. Boil it, keep it boiled, you will get used to it! ! Now Karina is holding the holder next to the seat tightly with both hands, looking at everything around her with a little desperate eyes. Even if the spacecraft has gravity-stabilizing equipment, but in this extreme flight state, no, it should be an overloaded flight state, it seems that it has failed. In the entire cabin, there is a strong sense of spatial displacement. For Quill, Jason, Rocket, Kamora and others who are often running around in the universe and have superhuman physique, this kind of speed is still used. But Karina and Xiaojie, who were looking aside, had pale faces, and they didn''t dare to move while sitting still. And Groot on the side seems to be still in progress, still not awake. It seems that the bag of fertilizer worth 200,000~www.novelhall.com~ is of great effect to Groot. After all, the maximum body strengthening potion is no more than 30,000 yuan, and it also requires a period of adaptation and absorption and evolution. It was the Howard Duck who had been tied to the side. His face was very ugly, and the bound duck''s bill was also uncomfortable, as if he wanted to scold him. But both eyes have been staring at the scenery outside the window, and the mouth is still muttering something. "In two minutes, we are about to enter the stop broadcast range of Nothing Land!!" "Don''t panic, Rockets, how far are they from us!!" "Within less than 40 kilometers, I will catch up at any time!!" The rocket''s hoarse voice came. The rapid flight of the Milano may have caused a lot of impact on the energy launcher, and I am afraid it will be overhauled again. "Enough, let''s rush in directly, Rocket, do you remember the sight of the tarmac?" "I see, rush to the mine, I''m sure to slow down!!" The rocket immediately took over the driving authority from the co-pilot. Quil also immediately opened the channel, "Difan, I think we should meet again!!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 753： Call Leo This is Difans call authority to Leo, allowing Leo to contact Difan directly after entering the area of ??the Void Land. And Leo turned around and gave this permission to the Milan number, that is to say, as long as it is operating the Milan number, anyone can use this call permission. Difans private number, but its not so easy to give to others. But facing the message from the Milano, Di Fan frowned fiercely. At the same time, he also received news that the Dark Star rushed directly into the territory of Nothingness without slowing down. suddenly felt something wrong. Oops, havent they left yet? Ronan is here too, wont you let them meet together? ! ! Difan''s footsteps speeded up a few minutes instantly, and he walked out. "Stop the Dark Star and warn Ronan not to bring the Dark Star close to the void. He is breaking the rules!!" There was a slight explosion in Di Fans eyes. "Also, don''t worry about the Milan crew!!" Difan took two steps, but he paused again, "Let me check again to see if there is the figure of Leo on the small spaceship!!" With a light touch in his hand, a scene outside of the void appeared. The huge dark star spacecraft is pressing hard against the void. At the same time, from the land of nothingness, several star warships over 500 meters in the sky flew out to stop the Dark Star. Only the little Milano, which was no more than 20 meters away, rushed in from it and rushed into the void without slowing down. It wasn''t until I saw other warships intercepting the Dark Star that it started to slow down. However, the powerful acceleration and the gravity effect of Void Land itself pulled the Milan into it more quickly. Quail completely handed over Milan''s authority to the rocket, and he chose to believe in the rocket''s ability to sail. Obviously, the Rockets did not disappoint Quill, and the speed of the Milano quickly dropped. Among them, it directly avoided five mining spacecraft, three huge ore, and twelve huge illegal structures. It wasn''t until two sectors were crossed that the Milan gradually returned to normal. A faint black smoke came out of the energy jet of the Milano, and the engine in it was a little overwhelmed. Under the pressure of Dark Star, Rocket and Quill have developed the spacecraft''s performance to the extreme. Regardless of whether Ronan wants to kill their thoughts, they will not bet on it, but will do their best to resist with their own strength. At least until now, they can all proudly say that they have never given up or wanted to live on the ideas of others. Even if the Darkstar launches a missile, the Milan will only try to avoid it as much as possible. This is the belief of Quill and others. If everything is about Leo, then what is the meaning of their existence. Among the few people present, who has not survived the brink of life and death several times, and this point will never change for them. "Difan did not get through the call, Ronan was outside, and the Milano had no chance to leave!!!" "Milan needs an overhaul. Now, if it jumps up to 30 jump points, it may lose its power, and it will be over at that time." said the Rockets checking the Milan. Quail stood up, "Go to the tarmac, Camora, come with me to get the equipment, Jason, be prepared to inform Leo, I dont know if he knows Ronans arrival." "Quil, the evil spirit legion is here!! They broke through the protection of Emperor Fan!!" Rocket tapped twice on the screen, looked at the picture displayed in front of him, and said quickly. "Damn!! Xiaojie, you take Groot and Howard Duck and leave here first!!!" "Karina, you follow too!!" Jason emphasized on the side. Kamora stepped forward and looked at the picture in front of him, but his eyes were a little strange. "Wait for a while!! The evil spirit army did not chase it out, they were still moving around the dark star." "Ronan is coming out, the evil spirit army has been following him, they didn''t even think of chasing us!!" Kamora said with some surprise. "Why? Don''t they know that Milan is our existence?" Quail asked somewhat puzzledly. Rocket said with disdain, "The detectors on the Dark Star, even if you know how many hairs you have, do you know that we killed their men? What are you thinking about." Quail smiled awkwardly, "Then why don''t they come to us." "Cosmic Spirit Orbs, Ronan knows that there is no Cosmic Spirit Orbs on our spacecraft, so he doesn''t even bother to shoot at us." Kamora is the one who understands everything. "Ronan''s goal has always been the cosmic spiritual orb, and it has nothing to do with us, in other words, finding the cosmic spiritual orb is his first goal." "As for us, it may be just a little toy after he completes the task." Jason also said in a deep voice, the blood in his eyes has not diminished at all, and even now, his red eyes are staring at the huge dark star on the screen. "But now, Ronan must have gone to Difan. If the universe spirit ball is not in our hands, then it must be in Difan''s hands." "They must have never thought that the cosmic spirit ball has been taken away by Leo!!" Quail said with a sigh of relief. "No, did Ronan inform him of Difan? This is of no benefit to Difan." "No, if we leave, Difan can push the cosmic spiritual ball onto us, but now, Ronan has not detected the existence of the cosmic spiritual ball in our place." "Therefore, there must be a battle between Ronan and Difan!!" "We must leave as soon as possible, because next, whether it is Difan or Ronan, they will choose to take us back!!" Rocket said alertly first. "Because Difan will never admit that the universe spirit ball is in his hands~www.novelhall.com~ because he does not have it!" "He must catch us back as a proof, because Ronan also knows our existence unless we have already left!!!" The Rockets patted the Milan fiercely, "But the way we leave now, or, give up the Milan..." "No, this is my ship, unique." Quail glanced at the tape player he had found in the universe for a long time, and couldn''t bear to say. "Well, there is only one way left. Ask Leo to come back. Maybe he has a way to take us all away safely. In this way, maybe the two groups can really bite the dog!" Rocket shrugged slightly, and said directly. Jason looked at the huge dark star on the screen, and the dazzling Cree style, making Jason''s heart turbulent. He wants to kill Ronan so much! ! But he can''t do it now! ! Hooked his right hand slightly, and a sharp blade popped out of the trouser leg. Jason grasped it, and then stabbed him in his thigh without hesitation. When the sharp blade was pulled out and everyone saw the golden light gleaming at the wound, their hearts felt a little more settled. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 754： Ronan meets Difan The flash of golden light means that the golden light in Jason''s body has reacted and started to transmit messages to Leo. At present, in the universe, only this kind of communication speed can reach Leo the fastest. Although the content of the communication is very simple, it is enough for Leo, who has the strongest displacement skills in the entire universe. Leo, who was sitting in the sky spirit cover of his skull, noticed the golden light flashing in the induction, and he was very close to him. It seems that only Jason and the Rockets would have such a reaction. "Why are they back again?" Leo woke up from his cultivation state and looked at the empty ore space around him. However, in just a few minutes, the other three rough gold stones weighing 100 tons had all disappeared. Leo can absorb different from the red whale. The red whale directly swallows the metal ore into its abdomen, and then uses it again. And Leo, this is to directly absorb the pure energy and matter that he needs from the metal, and what is left is a thick layer of ashes. Looking at the huge space around, there is also the thick dust that will be brought by lifting the foot, and his hands are pressed down slightly. The powerful space pressure instantly bloomed in this small confined space. And there was originally four to five centimeters of floating ash on the ground, but it was instantly die-cast into a hard slab of no more than three to five millimeters. With such movement, the red whale that was nearly a kilometer away was attracted back. Although the current red whale is only two meters in size, in this short period of time, dozens of virtual gold ore around it were eaten clean in one bite. In other words, the red whale swallowed tens of thousands of extremely pure metal ore in these ten minutes. Seeing Leo''s awakening, the Red Whale didn''t care about the half-swallowed virtual gold ore in front of him, with a somewhat simple figure, and flew over here. After approached Leo, he spit out dozens of complete Baker stones from his mouth. Each piece of light green star-dotted Baker''s stone is the size of a basketball, and the largest piece even has a suitcase. But most of them are in the shape of a circle. These are all Baker''s stones attached to the surrounding of the Xujin Mine, and the relationship among them is very strange. But for the red whale, as long as it is not metal, the red whale is not interested in it. But he saw Leo''s interest in the appearance of these bake stones, so he took some time to collect all these bake stones. accumulated into a hill in front of Leo. Leo looked at the incomparably well-behaved red whale in front of him, without the kindness of rejecting him, and with a wave of his hand, he put away all the baker stones in front of him. By the way, together with the three pieces of virtual gold ore a little further away, and a large piece of huge stone skull, they were all put away. If Leo could not do this in the past, if the rough stone is not separated from the surrounding stone wall, it will be regarded as one and cannot be earned. Leo, who has now evolved into a source body, in Leo''s eyes, the surrounding stars have constructed a different boundary. And this line has also been recognized in the ability. What you see is what you get. In fact, it was not that Leo''s ability could not do it, but his perception limited Leo''s ability. When Leo thought that it could not be done in his mind, it was naturally impossible to do it, but when he had more detailed observations in his eyes, his original simple abilities could also exert great power. "It looks like something went wrong, let''s go!!" Leo touched the red whale''s brain again, his body flickered slightly, and a slight blue light flashed in the air. One person and one whale disappeared. ...... Ronan looked at the battleship sent by Emperor Fan at random, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Fight, he doesn''t attack Di Fan, but here is the land of nothingness, Di Fan''s home court. After Ronan experienced the Red Whale World War, his flagship has not yet been completed again. Therefore, Ronan did not take the initiative to fire directly. After instructing the Dark Star to not allow any spacecraft to enter or exit, he brought his strongest Necro Army and marched towards the void. Necromancer Legion, possesses extremely powerful necromancer cannons, which are attribute cannons with special energy properties of the Cree family. has extremely powerful destructive power, especially for alloys. Even the necromantic gun fired by a small single fighter is enough to damage the defense of a medium-sized warship. This is even more famous in the universe, the Necromancer Legion, the same is true, because their arrival will really bring death. took a main ship in the Necro Corps and walked towards Emperor Fans collection room. This was an active invitation from Emperor Fan, and Ronan also chose to attend the appointment. "Go and find that ship, and bring Camora back to me!!!" Ronan walked out with a sledgehammer in his hand, and then said to Nebula around him. "I understand, I will bring her back!!" Alongside, there was a nebula made up of mechanical parts all over his body. He turned and left, boarded another spacecraft, and headed for the direction of the Milan landing with six Necromantic spacecraft. Ronan looked at the back of Nebula''s departure, holding the sledgehammer tightly with his right hand, and following the servant''s guidance, he walked towards Emperor Fan''s collection room. A large number of guards from the Emperor Fan Group came around. Similarly, the Necropolis also closely followed Ronan to protect Ronan''s safety. Ronan saw Di Fan who was still pretending to be in front of him, his dark eyes didn''t have a hint of favor, and at the same time, there was a hint of fear. Because he was in front of Emperor Fan, he actually felt a slight threat. "Di Fan, give me something!!" Ronan spoke directly. "I have already told you that things are not in my place, Kamora did come, but the universe spirit ball was taken away by a group of them. UUwww.uuknshu.com" Di Fan still emphasized that kind of weird, and said without rush. "Don''t say anything, no one will believe you, the big liar, Difan, hand over the things!!" Luo Nan stepped forward suddenly, watching Emperor Fan roar loudly. A powerful momentum impact slammed into Emperor Fan. Difan tapped the screen in front of him lightly. Among them, the appearance of Leo''s group appeared. The panoramic projection screen is fast-forwarding, and soon, it can be clearly seen that Leo personally put the power stone back into the universe spiritual ball, and then leaves. This is the first time Ronan knows what is in the universe spirit ball! ! Although he had guessed earlier, Ronan was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes for the first time. "Di Fan, don''t use these fooling things, I just want the universe spirit ball, give it to me!!!" Ronan looked at Di Fan''s eyes, a little more excited, this was exactly what he wanted. Difan looked at the blue man with thick dark circles in his eyes, really speechless. Ive said it all, things are not in my place, why are you doing this? ! ! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 755： Fight "Say it again, things are not with me!!" Difan frowned slightly. What he bored most was the second fool who couldn''t hear anything, so he didn''t want to contact Ronan. From now on, Ronans arrogance and arrogance are getting worse. "No! You know what it is, you offered a reward of four billion, and you just watched him appear in front of you, and then let him leave?!!!" Ronan looked at Emperor Fan in front of him and roared. Difan is also slightly speechless, yes, this does seem a little weird, as Leo said, even if the evidence is placed in front of others, he will not believe it is true. "Do you think I want to? This man, he can **** the rough stone from me!" Difan was also a little angry by Ronan who was rude. There was a touch of irritation in the original emotionless eyes. The sledgehammer in Ronan''s hand lightly hammered, and the huge shock wave made all the projections in front of him imaginary. "I only know that they have come to your territory, and, if you see the cosmic spiritual ball, you will give me something!!!" Ronan still roared loudly. "Damn it, you should find it yourself, and I shouldn''t let you into the land of nothingness!!!" Difan looked at Ronan in front of him in battle armor, and said so. But Ronan moved his arm gently, and a necromantic ship following him, but a necromantic cannon, hit the collection library behind him. The huge destructive power, after destroying seven or eight large display cabinets without pressure, it sank deep on the side of the alloy wall, causing a huge pothole. "Ronan, are you trying to start a war?!!!" Difan looked at his precious collections that had been gasified, and said with extreme anger in his eyes. Those are all his collections, it is very likely that they are the last treasures in the universe, but in this way, they are gasified and disappeared, and they cannot even be saved. This is Difan''s biggest hobby for maintaining his spirit for so many years. "Hand over things!!" In Ronan''s heart, it is quite certain that Difan got the cosmic spiritual ball. The projection just now was created by Difan himself. From the words of Emperor Fan, how could there be such a powerful person? If you know that there are only a few people in the team, even Thanos, it is impossible to take away the power stone so easily. Furthermore, if that person has the power to control the power stone, why not use it at the time, but continue to use the universe spiritual ball to cover the power stone. If it was Ronan, there would definitely not be any rest. Such treasures, if you dont have to use them as soon as you get them, they have brought such a powerful Difan Group to the Difan Group. But Ronan hadn''t thought about why Emperor Fan would take the initiative to send a message to himself if he really got the Cosmic Spirit Orb. "Damn, I shouldn''t be looking for you!!" Di Fan was scolded by Ronan, who was stiff in front of him. It was the first time I saw Ronan in reality, but I never thought that this second fool could be such a shaft, he didn''t ask anything, he just thought that he had something in his own hands. If the Universe Spirit Orb was really in his own hands, Emperor Fan would not be irritable. But the cosmic spirit ball has been taken away by Leo, not in his own hands at all, but he has been stunned by the second fool in front of him. "Give me something!!" Ronan stepped forward again and shouted. Di Fan stretched out his hand and waved, and the guards that had been prepared on the side immediately stepped forward. Even, the several bright white **** spaceships wandering in the air immediately attacked the Necropolis. Unprepared, for a time, the Necromancer Legion had four or five fighters shot down. A very weird little stick appeared in Di Fan''s hand immediately, pointing towards Ronan. A powerful shock wave rushed towards Ronan. But Ronan, who was extremely keen in battle intuition, also shook his hand with a sledgehammer, and a similar shock wave rushed out. formed a strong sense of vibration between the two of them, and even the strong impact directly brought them, both of them couldn''t help but retreat. If you talk about heads-up, Difan definitely can''t compare with Ronan. Difan''s physical fitness is still within the scope of a human body, but Ronan''s physical fitness is one of the top in the universe. The madman-like transformation plan made Ronan no weaker than any Asgardian, and he could even drag and swing a car at will. The defensive cover on Emperor Fan''s body instantly activated, and his body also immediately extended the appearance of weapons. In the air, the guards of the Difan Group have already fought Ronan''s Necromancer Legion. There were casualties on both sides, but it was obvious that there were more casualties on Difan''s side, and one shot of the necromantic spacecraft was enough to blast a **** spacecraft. Although the Difan Guards are more flexible, they are still inferior in attack power. The most important thing is that it has caused considerable damage to the surrounding collections. Although they are all the outermost collections, they are also the most precious things of Emperor Fan. "Damn!!! There is a kind of go out and fight!!!" Difan looked at Ronan in front of him and cursed. With a wave of his hand, a strong magnetic wave attracted him, as if he wanted to take Ronan out. But Ronan''s battle armor also trembled, an inexplicable force resisting this powerful magnetic force. "Di Fan, hand over the cosmic spiritual ball, I will leave!!!" "I''ll tell you again, the universe spirit ball is not with me, I just don''t want to offend Thanos for this reason!!!" Difan looked at the shattered collection showcases around him, roaring slowly in his heart. Even if he didn''t tell Ronan about the news, UU reading www.uukanshu.com saw the pedestrians in Kamora, and the news would be transmitted to the star network. In other words, Ronan will find him sooner or later. It''s just that Emperor Fan really didn''t expect Ronan to be so difficult. ... The fighting here is in full swing, but on the other side, everyone is looking around expectantly. Karina took the initiative to help Jason bandage the wound. "What are you doing? Why do you want to harm yourself?" Karina still asked somewhat unclearly. Looking at the faintly excited eyes of a few people around, Karina felt like she was surrounded by perverts. Jason didn''t answer Karina''s question, but turned around and said. "Rocket, in fact, you can also inform the boss. You have been treated by him, and you have the boss''s healing golden light in your body. Would you like to come next time?" Rocket looked at Jason''s **** thighs, his eyes twitched, "I think I should be able to make a better quality communicator." Just two sentences, everyone feels that the eyes are slightly bright. Leo and the red whale appeared in the cabin deliberately vacated. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 756： Howard Duck Teleportation With the appearance of Leo, the wound on Jason''s thigh bloomed with a strong golden light. Then, the wounds that had already recovered some of them healed quickly, but within a few seconds, the blood mouth that was originally two centimeters long recovered. Leo smiled a little awkwardly when he saw this, "It seems that we need a more convenient way of contact, this method is a bit too bloody." Rocket still sat in the co-pilot and said, "There are so many things that can shield the star network, and most of the contact information only exists on one planet." "I think this kind of contact method is good, simple and rude!!!" Rocket looked at Jason, and said with a smile. "Then you can contact the boss next time." Jason tore off the **** bandage from his thigh and said angrily. "In fact, this is good too. If you get injured in the fight, you don''t need to ask for help. Leo will be able to receive news to help, right?" Quail looked at the healed wound on Jason''s thigh and said curiously. "If the big boss also gave me some, I wouldn''t think I can recover too quickly!!" Xiaojie looked at Jason''s wound, then turned to look at Leo and said. Leo didn''t answer yet, but turned around abruptly. stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, his right palm was claw-like, as if grabbing someone. Everyone followed Leo''s direction and saw that at the stern of the ship, the metal chains that originally bound the Howard Duck had all been scattered on the ground. And the Howard Duck, who was supposed to be tightly bound there, was in the middle of the air, and his figure kept shining in the air. is like an animated character that flickers due to the freezing of the picture on an old-fashioned TV. It flickers in the air fixedly, and the figure is slightly deformed, and the pixels are shifted. "That.. That.. Damn!.. Death! Release. Release me.. Release me.. Down!!!" Howard Ducks weird voice also sounded intermittently in the air, at least it could be heard that he was very uncomfortable now. Leo was full of fun in his eyes, and he was also very interested in seeing Howard Duck. "Nice ability, short-distance space flickering, almost two kilometers away, where did you get the ability?" said, the palm that was originally grasping was suddenly clenched, And the space that condensed the Howard Duck, immediately solidified, and the Howard Duck was completely frozen in the air. Two seconds later, the stiffness fell. Until it completely touched the ground, Howard Duck finally took control of his body. immediately turned over and looked at a slightly fat figure, but stood up very flexibly. But perhaps because it had just recovered, Howard Duck tried too hard and couldn''t help but rush forward a few steps. The next second, it hit Leo straight. Jason, who was closest to Howard Duck, grabbed it immediately. was severely cut by Howard''s duckbill. Jason retracted his arm like lightning, and then he relentlessly lifted his foot to a side kick and kicked hard at the Howard Duck beside him. It was obvious that Howard Duck did not turn his head, his wings moved slightly, and even his huge figure was immediately smaller, and his figure floated upward. Jason made a thunderous side kick and wiped Howard''s stomach into the air. Howard rushed towards Leo with unabated speed. Originally, his seemingly soft palms, his five fingers joined together, like a sharp blade, slashed towards Leo''s cross. Seeing this, Jason, who was a little annoyed and wanted to catch up, also stopped his footsteps suddenly. Instead, he looked at his hands with some doubts, as if he was still a little confused about not hitting Howard Duck just now. Kamora also reacted swiftly, and the sharp blade in his hand could not form an attack in a short time, so he stood on his toe and kicked at the Howard Duck in front of him. Kamora''s speed is faster, and the distance in the middle is also very good. You can kick Howard''s duck chest with one kick. But Howard Duck''s palms in his hands changed, and he cut away at Camora''s ankle. But Kamora''s calf is protected by metal armor, so he is naturally not afraid of attacks. ''Ding! ! There was a crisp sound like a metal collision. Kamora''s right leg was forcibly retracted under a huge force, and even the powerful force even took Kamora a second to stabilize his figure. In the same way, Howard Duck was also forced to deviate from his intended target of attack, and was forced to hit the other side, the Rockets. Howard Duck acted decisively and gave up the idea of ??attacking Leo, The direction of the two big orange duck feet changed, and they ran directly into the Rocket and Quill without delay, and even borrowed the power of Kamora to go faster. The whole action came down, and the strong fighting consciousness made Howard Duck not delay any time. In just two seconds, Howard Duck changed from approaching Leo to sprinting to the Rockets. The Howard Duck is two laps larger than the Rockets, and the Rockets cannot stop the Howard Duck after the sprint. But Quill can. Quail, who had drawn his gun from the beginning, fired instantly, and an energy bomb rushed in front of Howard Duck. The purpose was not to hit Howard Duck, but to stop him from sprinting. Sure enough, even if Howard Duck saw the energy bullet flying straight to his face, he was forced to stop his figure. With both palms lifted forward, even on the surface of the wings, a layer of steel armor immediately appeared to form an effective defense. But it was not hit by imagination. When Howard Duck opened his wings again, he could see the white and slender palm in front of him, as well as the energy bullet flashing in his palm. Leo didn''t know when he appeared among the two of them~www.novelhall.com~ blocked the blow, and Quill, seeing this, put the gun away and looked at everything in front of him with a smile. After Leo appeared, the tension in everyone''s minds being chased by the Ronan Darkstar battleship has all disappeared. Leo''s existence makes them feel safer than ever before, which is why they are willing to follow Leo. "Melee combat is very strong, no wonder the Rockets say that he has never beaten you, even now, I am afraid they can''t beat you." Leo looked at Howard Duck with blinking eyes. "Your physical strength is so strong, your bones and muscles are perfectly integrated, and your fighting intuition is stronger than that of the Rockets. Did you practice any kung fu?" Howard Duck doesn''t care about life as Leo said. With a kick on both feet, the whole person flew out, an somersault, and stood on one side. With the palms one after the other, the soles of the feet have become splayed feet, one after the other, facing Leo and the others sideways. "Who the **** are you?!!! Rockets, you can''t be kind!" This style actually made Leo see a trace of Chinese martial arts. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 757： Mercy gems? Howard Duck really aroused Leo''s interest. is not just the secret of gems that the Rockets said, but Howard''s own space power, and such a kung fu like a Chinese martial arts. "Howard, enough, let''s have a good chat." Rocket stepped forward and said, blocking it. Howard saw this, his palms suddenly folded, and flashing energy burst out from his body. disappeared in front of the rocket in the next second. But the next moment, Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed again, once again in the air, grabbing the disappeared Howard back. "Yes, the interval is very short, a very strong displacement skill, this should be the reason why you have no fear." Leo chuckled, "Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise, he would really slip away." Howard Duck appeared on the spot again, not moving at all. And when he saw Leo, he was also annoyed, Damn, the back of the cabin is not within the range of the gravity stabilizer at all, so fast acceleration, it took me several minutes to slow down, otherwise I would slip away. At the same time, the look in Leo''s eyes was also frightened. He has met someone who also has the ability to transfer space, but he can get himself out of the state of space transfer. This is the first time he has met. Such a terrifying ability made Howard Duck, who had always had no scruples because of his ability, became very jealous. This is the first time he has no certainty to escape. But fortunately there are Rockets here, otherwise Howard would really be terrified. The red whale beside also shook its head and approached Howard Duck. "This guy also has a little spatial energy in his body, do you want to eat him?" Red Whale''s words shocked Howard Duck. He hurriedly jumped back and looked at the Red Whale in horror, "Hey, hey, don''t mess around!!!" "Don''t worry, I just want to ask a few questions, it won''t hurt you." Leo said with a smile, touching the head of the red whale with both hands, the red whale flew to the side obediently. But seeing the appearance of the red whale, it is estimated that as long as Leo let go, the red whale will kill itself. "With your ability, Difan''s showcase can''t shut you down. What is the purpose of where you are?" Leo looked at Howard and asked directly. "Uh, actually this kind of day without worrying about eating and drinking and worrying about safety is not bad, isn''t it?" Howard Duck looked at Leo, raised his eyes cautiously and said. saw a very serious look. "Okay, okay, I''m looking for something. I heard that it seems to be in Difan, but it took me a long time to get a clue." "What is it? I heard that it is a gem?" Leo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with interest. "Damn, you all know that, isn''t this news top secret?" Howard looked at Leo''s confident eyes and could not help cursing lightly. "Have mercy on the gem, do you know where it is?" Pat the gems? When Howard''s words came out, Leo and Camora''s eyes were a little confused. When did another rough stone come out? What is the mercy gem? "Huh? Don''t you know?" Howard Duck looked at the puzzled people in front of him, and then he reacted, looking at a few people in surprise and said. "I haven''t heard of it, but what is the mercy gem?" "Uh, I don''t know, a very powerful energy source? It should be, I also learned from a piece of information in the star network." "It seems that the gem of mercy is on Difan''s neck, but I have seen Difan up close several times and haven''t seen that gem. Have you found it?" Leo, Camora, Quill and others, after listening to Howard''s Weird Duck, all recalled their appearance. But the Rocket stepped forward and grabbed the collar of Howards Strange Ducks suit. But when you were with us, you already knew about this gem. At that time, we hadnt come out of the planet, let alone touched it. To Xingwang!!!" Howard Duck looked at the rocket in front of him and said. "It is because I knew this gem somehow, so I can come out to find him, what do you know!" "From the moment we were transformed, I knew the existence of that gem, I knew, I wanted to find him!" Facing the Rockets, Howard said involuntarily as if he had found a relative. So, Leo looked at Howard''s strange duck''s body even more strange. Mingming is also an ordinary duck that has been transformed, but it has the ability to transfer space, and even more deeply, he has learned some knowledge. This is the protagonist''s treatment! Is Howard Duck also a guy with a protagonist halo? Boom! ! A ball of green light fell from the sky, and hit the power unit of the Milano directly, and only one shot destroyed the power system of the Milano. The sudden attack shocked several of them. Quil was even more distressed. Although this deadly gun did not hit the cabin warehouse, the power system of the Milano alone was also expensive. The most important thing is that this is the Milano, his first spacecraft. "Kamora, come out and surrender, then hand over the universe spiritual ball obediently, and come back with me to confess the punishment!!" There was another female voice outside. Five necromantic spacecraft have already surrounded the Milano which was parked in place. Looking at the destroyed Milan, Leo''s eyes showed a rare resentment. Looking through the thick bulkhead of the Milano ship, he could directly see the situation outside. reached out with his right hand and grabbed it fiercely, and directly twisted the four undead spacecrafts wandering in the sky into a pile of scrap copper and iron, unable to fall from the air. And the manipulator in it is naturally impossible to survive in the narrow gap, because it has been squeezed into meat sauce. And the necromantic spacecraft controlled by Nebula naturally didnt even have the chance to fire its guns. It couldnt control it and fell straight down~www.novelhall.com~ The hatch was torn open in an instant, and even the nebula in it. He was forcibly pulled out of the spaceship unconsciously. Then, the spaceship behind him was still instantly twisted into a small iron block, and fell on the alloy ground to smash a shallow hole. The cabin door of the Milano opened accordingly, and Nebula was in Leo''s operation, and soon appeared in front of several people, without any resistance. is almost a metal nebula. In Leo''s eyes, it is a piece of plasticine without threats, meaningless. Then, Leo looked at the Milan behind him. The power unit that has been destroyed by the Necromancer has no chance to be rescued. It seems that it can only be overhauled and reinstalled with a new power source. "Kamora, this guy is handed over to you, give me an answer as soon as possible!!" Leo looked at the nebula in front of him, and moved his finger slightly. There was no restriction on Nebula, and he still couldn''t move. Leo didn''t care about any mercy gems at this time. After all, it was not an infinite rough stone, and it was not within Leo''s cognition. also didn''t want to care about this dying nebula on the same axis now. The news of the death of the Necro spaceship has been spread, and there are a large number of Necro spaceships coming here! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 758： Nebula and Kamora The Milano escaped into the void not far. In other words, the unscrupulous Necromancer regiment looked at the rules of the void, and the distance was not far. The proud and indulgent Necromancer Legion encountered an incident that even dared to destroy their own spaceship, so naturally they had to come over and have a look, and by the way killed this person who dared to move them. But they are also sane. They dare to destroy five necromantic ships in such a short period of time, so the combat effectiveness in them must be very powerful. So, the undead spaceships that were still guarding outside the collection room sent out half of the spacecraft, and there were a full 120 spacecraft. began to flood towards Milan. Why not rescue Ronan? The twenty fighters that followed Ronan into the inner layer of the void, from the time they entered the inner layer, under the control of the Difan Group, they completely lost contact with the outside world. This is the guarantee of the Difan Group. Difan can let Ronan take his spaceship in, but he can only bring a few spaceships. The communications hijacking system forged from the entire void can turn Ronan, who originally had a large group of people, into Ronan with only a few small boats. Perhaps Ronan still has other ways to contact the Necromancer Legion, but in this unexpected battle, Ronan has not had time to tell the Necromancer Legion outside. Because of this, Difan has a lot of advantages in the case of home court advantage. There were more than one hundred necromantic ships on standby, but they rushed toward Milan aggressively. That was the last order Ronan issued. Since Nebula and the others have failed, they need to execute it. A distance of less than a dozen kilometers, for a necromantic fighter with extremely fast maneuvering speed, it only takes tens of seconds. When Leo pulled the Nebula into the Milan, there were already necromantic spaceship troops rushing here. Kamora looked at the younger sister who wanted to put her to death in front of her, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. Especially when he saw the endless resentment in Nebula''s eyes, Kamora felt even more heartache. The relationship between them is very complicated. was also adopted by Thanos. On the face of it, he was said to be the daughter of the universe overlord Thanos, but in fact, his attitude towards the soldiers was more strict and cruel. Whether it is Kamora or Nebula, they have experienced too many moments of life and death. Those painful experiences made them unable to worry about other things at the time. But afterwards, their hearts were full of different meanings. The almost identical experience made the two people feel sorry for each other, and they both recognized each other in their hearts. Even at the beginning, the relationship between the two was unprecedentedly close. Nebula''s body was transformed into machinery everywhere because of its initial failure. Maybe he had some resentment towards Kamora at first, but he also showed understanding at first. After all, both sides are working hard for their own lives, not against each other. I just lost to myself. Similarly, at that time, Kamora was also unacceptable to the changes in Nebula, and even launched a resistance and protest against Thanos. At that time, the two of them were really like sisters. However, with the task competition time and time again, Nebula has never won. Above the body, everything is transformed into a mechanical appearance. Kamora is deeply loved by Thanos. Even if Kamora is unwilling, Thanos still shows his love for Kamora. This point makes the tortured Nebula a little bit of envy. So gradually, win Kamora, became an obsession in Nebulas heart. At the same time, the feelings between the two faded quickly, and even became indifferent. Even Kamora''s feelings are extremely real. Ke Nebula has changed in the course of transformations. Because of Thanos transformations, and even until the end, his whole body was changed into a machine, and even his brain was forcibly connected to the machine. At this time, I can no longer be regarded as a complete human. ''S gradual physical changes did not directly cause Nebula''s mental breakdown. In other words, in the process of step-by-step transformation, Nebula''s mentality has also been changing. finally accepted his body, or in other words, the obsession with Kamora in his heart became stronger. For the incomparably powerful Thanos figure, that fear is also deeply imprinted in Nebula''s heart. For too long, Thanos has suppressed the two sisters for too long. No matter how they resist, there is no hope. Such a strong sense of despair made the sisters embark on two different paths. Kamora, who had not suffered a huge amount of damage, chose to resist in despair and faced the tremendous pressure of Thanos. After she learned about Thanos horrible plan, Kamora had only one goal in her heart to stop Thanos plan. She didn''t want so many lives to die, she didn''t want Thanos to do what she wanted. And Nebula, in the endless torture, his personality has changed a little bit. From the state of hating Thanos, he began to give in a little bit. Faced with Thanos who was so powerful that he was desperate, Nebula changed. She began to expect Thanos love gradually, and she also wanted to be appreciated by Thanos like Kamora. That was the only hope in her heart. Perhaps, when you can get the praise of Thanos, you won''t be so painful anymore! Kamora was standing in front of the nebula, looking at the nebula covered with cold metal in front of him, she didn''t know what she should say. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Nebula looked at Kamora, and didn''t want to talk to him either. Instead, he focused his gaze on Leo. Judging from his actions, this guy is the one who captured himself, a very powerful person. can destroy five necromantic fighters in an instant, and then he can grab himself in at will, that is to say, in fact, this man can kill himself immediately. This man is extremely powerful, at least one of the strongest people Nebula has seen during so many missions. But there are only some fluctuations in his heart, and there is no other meaning. Like Kamora at the beginning, in their hearts, Thanos is invincible and invincible. "Nebula, stop following Ronan, join me, we have to stop Thanos'' plan!!!" Kamora still stepped forward and said something. "You''re done, now at least one hundred Necro fighters are coming here, and the power system of the aircraft has been destroyed!" Even though Nebula could not move, he still looked at Kamora fiercely. "Give me the Universe Spirit Orb, you may still be able to survive!!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 759： Leo heard Nebula''s words, and this is the only way to look back. "Go and kill them, remember, don''t hurt other innocent people." patted the red whale beside him, Leo said softly. "Are they the little things that are going to attack me?" A crisp young voice came from the red whale''s mouth, and asked Leo with his two small eyes blinking. "Yes, there are also bad guys who attacked the Milan." "okay!" The red whale nodded suddenly, swayed slightly, and disappeared in front of everyone. Leo changed his eyes and looked to the other side. The golden ray eyes did not know how many obstacles they saw through which was ten kilometers away. Right in the inner layer of Nothing Land, on the side of that huge collection room, the fierce battle has gradually ended. The scene at the scene was in chaos. At least nearly a hundred display cases were destroyed in the surrounding area, and the corpses of many precious creatures were scattered around. At least in Leo''s eyes, the display cabinet holding the dark elf had disappeared, and the weak figure in it was lying on the ground weakly and silent. And the showcase with the pitch-black Void Worm race that Leo was paying attention to was still standing in place. It seemed that the material of the showcase was better. can''t hold back the necromancer. If there is a necromantic fighter. Just inside the Voidland, outside the collection room, the twenty Necro fighters that Ronan brought in had all been destroyed. Similarly, the security forces of the Difan Group were also hit hard. Difan and Ronan were not harmed in any way, and both eyes looked at each other with a trace of hatred. Difan still cares about his collection, not his own security organization. And Ronan didn''t care about his necromantic fighter, but in his opinion, Di Fan had lied and concealed the fact that he had obtained the Universe Spirit Orb. Until the surrounding flames of war extinguished, the two people who had been fighting in full swing just now started talking face to face again. And this time, the two were more patient than the first time they met. "Di Fan, hand over the things and I will leave. I will definitely not stay in the void for another minute." Ronan still holds a heavy hammer, and said without the slightest dust on his body. The protective shield on Emperor Fan has not fallen, but this does not affect the dialogue between him and Ronan. "The Universe Spirit Orb is not with me, that man and Kamora are with you, you should go find them!!!" Difan looked at the shattered collection around him, and said with pain in the center of his eyes. "No, I saw their spacecraft, and they returned to the land of nothingness. On their spacecraft, there was no cosmic spirit ball!!!" "Then you saw that man, didn''t you, boy? The universe spiritual ball is in his hand!!" Difan''s eyes twitched, watching Ronan and asking loudly. "Boy? You mean a boy who is only twelve years old?" Ronan asked, he was talking about Xiaojie on the Milano. "No, of course it is the boy holding the universe spirit ball, the boy in the projection!!!" Difan looked at Ronan and said speechlessly! ! "No, he is not on the spaceship at all, so you left him in the void, right? Give me the universe spirit ball!!" Ronan thought for a second, then shouted again immediately. "Damn, then you should go to them and ask them clearly, what do you know, don''t you want infinite rough stones? That boy has two in his hands, you go get them!!!" Difan looked at the man in front of him whose axis reached the sky. He really couldn''t understand how a person with such an axis was so strong, and how did he have such a powerful influence? Looking at Ronan''s posture that he wanted to attack again, Emperor Fan was really impatient and told the biggest secret. At the same time, Leo, who was ten kilometers away, smiled slightly. "Sure enough, I knew that this guy was unreliable. It was just Ronan who came and told us!!" "what?!!" After hearing Leo''s soft words, Jason on the side asked unconsciously. "Ronan and Difan had a fight, and Difan revealed our news. This guy is indeed an old slipper, and he wants to be innocent on both sides." Jason laughed, "Are those two **** really fighting? Quill really got it right!" "But if you weren''t here, we would be in danger. We might still be running for our lives somewhere in the void." Leo glanced at Jason, and then at the Nebula and Camora on the side. , however, a cosmic spiritual ball suddenly appeared in his hand, and he threw it a few times on his right hand, "No, in fact, their goal has always been the cosmic spiritual ball." "As long as you hand over the cosmic spiritual orb, or that they find the cosmic spiritual orb, they will not care about your existence." "Hey, Quill, if you don''t come to see the battle scene of the red whale, it''s so cool to watch!!" The rocket sitting in the co-cockpit adjusted the seat back a few minutes and looked up at the sky. From a wide angle of view, you can see most of the sky, already the fierce war scene in the sky. Quail glanced at Kamora and then at Nebula, seemingly curious about the identity of Nebula. But after confirming that it is not suitable to disturb them both, he rushed to the main driver''s seat. In an instant, he was shocked by the picture in the sky. Rockets words not only attracted Quill, but Xiaojie and Jason couldnt help but walked over and looked up. is to stare wide-eyed, looking at everything in the sky, a little weird. Dark and black necromantic fighters gathered here, on top of the Milano. But now, fireworks are set off in the sky. A large number of fighters were destroyed in the air by a huge figure. At the same time, many fighters disappeared out of thin air. A few people can see that many fighters are beginning to accumulate energy cannons, but the direction is not aimed at the Milan, but aimed at their own team. The speed of the red whale was too fast, only the red line on its body brought a winding red light in the air. The Necro fighters that originally had the advantage in numbers, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com desperately dodged in the air, and all the Necro fighters began to scatter in the air. Red Whale alone broke down the encirclement of Milan. In other words, the Red Whale alone surrounded all the undead spacecraft. Occasionally, a few tragic green necromantic energy shells hit the red whale. It is obvious that the energy cannon that can directly destroy a steel fighter plane, but it is on the red whale''s body, without the slightest waves, and it can''t even hinder the red whale''s movements. But in just one minute, thirty necromantic fighters had fallen from the air. The red whale still wandered fearlessly into the group of fighters. Unfortunately, a destroyed Necromantic fighter fell down, but it hit the Milan straight. The Necro ship, which is not inferior in size to the Milan, is enough to cause a lot of damage to the Milan without the slightest resistance. The red whale sensed something was wrong, put down the fighter plane in the air, flew with a red glow, and directly knocked the necromantic fighter plane in mid-air into flight. But this also exposes the purpose of the red whale. At the beginning, a large number of necromantic ships gathered necromantic energy cannons to Milan. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 760： Red Whale vs. Necro Fighter However, in just two seconds, more than twenty Necro fighters realized the importance of the Milano to the red whale. He immediately aimed his muzzle at the Milano. In the field of vision of Rockets, Quail, Jason and others, in the midair, all of a sudden, more than twenty bright green spots were continuously enlarged. Originally one shot was enough to destroy the Milan''s Necro Energy Cannon, but now it has more than 20 shots, all aimed at Quill and others. Such a horrible scene stunned the four people in the cockpit. "Leo! Many necromancers!!" Quill and the Rockets reacted a bit faster, and the slightly sharp voices were a little distorted. Even if there is a red whale outside that can guard the Milan, the red whale is so big, but the Milan is more than ten meters long. As long as one shot hits the Milan, everyone on it is in danger. The red whale''s movements are indeed very fast, but in the face of more than 20 necromantic energy cannons, in the hearts of Quill and others, they are not sure. Because they understand the power of the Necro Cannon, but for the red whale, perhaps because their first impression is still that simulation toy. And even Jason on the side, looking at the more than 20 necromantic energy cannons aimed at him in the air, couldn''t help clenching his hands. The ghost Jason, who has been wandering the Kerry Empire, is the one who understands the power of the Necromancer the most. He even escaped from the necromantic fighter group several times. With every revenge, he would pass by the edge of death countless times, but he never extinguished his revenge for Ronan. Looking at the twenty-odd guns aimed at him in the sky and the horrible green energy cannons flying towards him, Jason''s eyes once again burned with angry flames. Taking a step forward suddenly, even if he would really die on this energy cannon, Jason would not shrink at all. But obviously, the red whale moves faster than the pilots of those necromantic fighters. The red whale, which was only two or three meters in size, lay directly on the Milano, and then its body began to change dramatically. A huge shadow quickly obscured everyone on the Milano. But in the same way, even the fastest energy bombs just hit the red whale''s broad back. On the frosted black skin, facing the necromancer''s necromancer, there was no reaction at all, even in the face of this devastating energy, even the heat reaction was lazy. Even the dark green necromantic energy cannon, tumbling on the skin of the red whale''s back, even dissipated very quickly. The original necromancer with the nature of continuous destruction was like sparks in the dark. After a few flashes, it disappeared and was never found again. More than twenty undead energy cannons disappeared on the red whale''s back, but immediately after that, more energy cannons aimed at the red whale and bombarded it. Even, many fighter pilots have recognized this figure. This, once caused the Dark Star''s loss to destroy the terrifying figures of five huge flagships. This, just the name, there are some figures that make them tremble. But now facing a red whale that is no more than fifty meters in size and not much bigger than a necromantic fighter, they have no fear. Instead, he desperately pressed the launch button in his hand, seeming to want to kill the red whale in this way. But they gradually discovered something was wrong. The stature of the red whale continues to grow bigger. It was only 50 meters long. Now it is 80, no, it is 90 meters long. You know, every time the body grows by one meter, the volume will be an incredible mass change. Perhaps they were able to remain calm in the face of a red whale that was 50 meters in length, but in the face of a red whale that was almost 150 meters in length, fighters had already stopped shooting. Feeling that the space around him was getting smaller sharply, Chi quickly realized his limits. After all, after following Leo for so long, the Red Whale gradually became aware of Leo''s thoughts. The master cares very much about those weak and weak people and cannot cause too much damage or scare them. In this way, the huge red whale completely covered the Milano, with its belly tightly attached to the top of the Milano. At the same time, he opened his huge mouth and faced the dozen or so necromantic fighters that were ready to take the opportunity to attack. A terrifying suction was born in the mouth of the red whale. As for the dozen or so fighters in front of him, they suddenly felt the body shake, and the surrounding pictures began to change rapidly. The flight assistance system of the fighter aircraft adjusts the angle of flight more quickly, but faces the gravitational pull of the giant mouth. Without any acceleration, the spacecraft flew straight into the darkness without hesitation. No matter how they control the fighters, they cannot change this. Originally, it seemed that a mouthful could only swallow up one fighter jet, but inexplicably, it wrapped four fighter jets together. Such a weird feeling made those fighters who could not escape feel the ultimate despair. ''Do not! ! I''m going to be eaten! ! At this time, the huge mouth of the red whale was like a black hole, and all the fighters that rushed in were several times smaller in size, and disappeared without any sound. A dozen fighters disappeared completely in just twenty seconds. So, there are about seventy Necro fighters still floating in the air. But the scattered Necromancers could not find the angle to attack the Milano. Similarly, attacking the Red Whale had no effect. As a result, everyone is sitting on wax ~www.novelhall.com~ What should I do now? Withdraw? In order to protect the Milan underneath, the Red Whale was unable to move significantly. In the next minute, it only swallowed eighteen fighters. Necro fighters began to learn to avoid the 120-degree range in front of the red whale, all of which gathered in the sky and tail of the red whale. In order to escape the swallowing of the red whale, this is their only way. The red whale was a little unhappy, the red whale that had no long-range attacks started to be a little hard to deal with these necromantic fighters. Looking at the necromantic fighters behind him, he flicked his tail vigorously. Obviously there is a huge tail tens of meters long and wide, but it seems that it has no mass, and it gallops past. ''boom! ! Bang! ! ''boom! ! Another group of seven or eight necromantic fighters gathered together was lifted off by the tail of the red whale. The entire flight team began to chaos again. ... In the cabin of the Milano, in the blink of an eye, the cockpit dimmed. Only the red light in the middle of the red whale shone in through the wind. Some of the people who were still in the cockpit stared at the dark sky without recovering. Leo stood aside, with the dark silver cosmic spirit ball spinning at his fingertips. "Relax, the red whale''s defense is stronger than you think!" "Even if I don''t use other means, I can''t break the physical defense of the red whale." Leo looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly and said. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54084971.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 761： Leo and Ronans private feud (); "Perhaps we should talk to Nebula about Milan''s compensation." Leo doesn''t care about everything outside, because he understands that those choppy pieces cannot harm the red whale at all. Instead, the nebula in front of him attracted Leo''s attention. The technique of transforming the whole body into metal is incredible. In the current nebula, except for the brain and half of it is a biological structure, there is no more biological body in the whole body. Such a technology is somewhat different from the concept of a rocket, which is a perfect fit with metals and creatures. However, it is undeniable that Nebula''s body modification technology is also the top method of the universe. And after this transformation, it can still maintain a normal and sane existence, it is indeed not much. "To be honest, you have been with Thanos for so long, how much money do you have?" Leo looked at Camora and the forcibly restrained Nebula, and asked curiously. Nebula didn''t answer Leo''s question, but instead looked out, except for the hazy red light, she didn''t see anything of value. But looking at this red light, Nebula was lost in thought. Kamora laughed at herself and said. "We don''t have a penny. Apart from weapons, we have nothing of our own, let alone money." Looking at the two hilts with the most cutting-edge nanotechnology in his hands, Kamora felt even more sad. "Even our own body does not belong to us, let alone talk about other things." Kamora said desperately. "What''s that outside?" "You should have seen it just now, the A-level behemoth red whale." Leo looked at Nebula''s gaze and shrugged slightly and said, "But it seems that you should have been acquainted with the red whale, where have you seen it?" Nebula turned and looked at Kamora, "It seems that you didn''t tell him clearly, right? You should remember the battle!" "Ok?" Leo also couldn''t help looking at Kamora. He had never heard Kamora mention the red whale. Seeing Leo''s gaze, Camora nodded lightly. "Yes, we have all seen the red whale. In the battle between the red whale and Ronan, we were both on Ronan''s dark star." Leo opened his eyes slightly, "Wait, when did the red whale fought Ronan, why didn''t I know this?" Jason and the others who walked by also looked at Leo in a little surprise. Could it be that Leo and the Red Whale could not communicate at that time? "A year and three months ago, Ronan drove the Dark Star and ran into a red whale that was only more than 300 meters long in the universe. At that time, Ronan thought it would be a cub of some kind of star behemoth, so Shi Si caught it." "But in the end, it was the first time I discovered that the size of the red whale can change at any time. This is an ability that the red whale has never recorded." "So Ronan underestimated the power of the red whale, and even in the end, he damaged five auxiliary ships without catching the red whale." Kamora began to explain that incident. But after hearing it, Nebula continued to speak. "I didn''t kill the red whale. From the very beginning with the destruction device, Ronan was ready to kill the red whale!!" "Unfortunately, after only using destruction energy to injure the outer defense of the red whale, it was helpless. Even after being swallowed by the battleship, the red whale''s wounds began to heal." "At the last moment, when Ronan was about to use the star-killing cannon, the red whale ran away, otherwise, the red whale might have completely disappeared in the universe." Nebula looked at Leo and said without hesitation. "So, I guessed it right? There is really only one red whale in the universe, but I didn''t expect that the red whale also has an owner." Leo looked at the arrogant nebula in front of him, and flicked his finger slightly. Click! Mingming was still facing Leo''s face just now, but he twisted one hundred and eighty degrees in an instant, and looked straight at Quill and the others behind. At first glance, it seems that Leo killed Nebula casually. Even Quill, Rocket and others, suddenly saw this scene, their hearts trembled, and a trace of painful struggle flashed in their eyes, and they never thought that Leo would do this. is the Jason who knows Leo the most, but his eyes are puzzled Xiaojie on the side turned pale even more suddenly, covering his mouth tightly with his hands, trying his best not to let the terrified self scream out. Camora saw Leo''s movements and was taken aback, but then relaxed. Although she does not know Leo, she knows Nebula. Sure enough, after that, everyone heard a few clicks of kaka, and Nebula moved his head, turning his head that was originally looking behind him back. This is the advantage of a mechanical body, which completely violates the physiological structure of the human body. Don''t say one hundred and eighty degrees, if Nebula is prepared, there is no problem with turning your head around 720 degrees. Leo stood up with some gloomy eyes. looked at the nebula in front of him. "Don''t think that if I have a good temper, I can''t kill people. You have to recognize where you are. You are just a prisoner with no resistance. A few minutes ago, you blew up our spaceship." As expected, as Leo said. The few people who were shocked just now immediately calmed down. Thats right, this is an enemy, so what if you kill it, even if you know Kamora, its still an enemy. Jason and the Rockets even felt a little guilty because of their incorrect mentality. Afterwards, Leo turned his head again and looked in the direction of the inner layer of the void before. With a slight grip on his right hand, the universe spirit ball disappeared again~www.novelhall.com~ Ronan, this time we have a private vengeance, I will kill you! ! " Leo never thought that the red whale would even have a battle with Ronan before it grew into a mature stage. In that battle, he was not by Leo''s side. If the red whale is injured, then Leo will definitely know this, but Leo has not received any information. So in Leos guess, maybe at that time, it was the critical period for him to fit in with the space gem. At that time, he was completely separated from the universe. But this can''t extinguish his anger towards Ronan. "Some things, it''s time to end!" Leo looked up, a strong golden light burst into his right hand. Within Leo''s field of vision, he directly captured the remaining fifty undead spacecraft hundreds of meters above the ground. Just for a moment, the necromantic fighter that had been wandering high in the sky stopped abruptly. Regardless of how the energy propulsion system behind you works, the spacecraft will never move! ! The drivers who are going crazy, slap the shooting button frantically. No matter what direction they are aiming at, they don''t care anymore, they just want to leave here now. can follow Leo''s golden ray of right hand and pull it down. In the cockpits of all the Necro fighters, at this moment, dozens of spikes protruding from the surrounding alloy walls were penetrated. Everyone looked at Leo, who was doing weird movements in front of them, with a little expectation in their eyes. Only Nebula looked dazed. Chapter 762： Original scruples Among them, the one who detected Leo''s movements fastest was actually the red whale on the Milan. He was most familiar with the nature of Leo''s power, and after sensing Leo''s movements, he began to shrink his size. The body shape of the red whale changes very quickly. Although it is very unreasonable, it is very fast. The original volume length of nearly two hundred meters, like a destroyer, quickly turned into a small yacht in the air. At most it is shrouded in Milan. In the cockpit of the Milano, there is also a certain view. The dim light from the outside world came in through the windshield. But it should have been not a little bit bright, like the light of the night city lights, but at this moment, countless of the most gorgeous fireworks were lit outside. As the golden light in Leo''s hands slowly faded, the brilliant fireworks from the outside immediately attracted the attention of several people in the cabin. Outside, only huge black shadows fell from the air, and then exploded into the most brilliant sparks on the solid alloy ground. Among them, one can also see huge energy explosions reverberating continuously throughout the surrounding space. It wasn''t until a few fighter planes had fallen, that everything around them was illuminated like daylight, that everyone could understand what those huge black shadows were. "What?!! Those are all necromantic fighters! How could this be?" The Nebula, which was also looking out, cried out inconceivably after seeing the source of the flamboyant fireworks outside. Jason looked at the necromantic fighters that were unable to crash down outside, and watched him have driven himself into a desperate situation countless times, and even made himself a nightmare necromancer. At this time, it was like laying dumplings, crashing one after another. Jason looked at the dark figures, and he was about to orgasm. Rocket and Quill also looked at everything outside dumbfounded, more than twenty Necro fighters tens of meters in size, forming a huge burning circle. Fortunately, the people around who were still around had all run away when they saw Ronan''s necromantic army coming. At least, these crashes of the Necromancer did not cause any innocent casualties. A lot of fighters also fell on the body of the red whale. Then it slipped weakly to the side and piled up around the Milan. After a while, the surrounding area of ??the Milano was piled up with the wreckage of the undead spacecraft. If it hadn''t been for the red whale that swallowed most of the warships, I am afraid that the crashed Necromancer would be enough to drown the entire Milan. Even if all the Necro fighters crashed here, almost half of the sector around this area may disappear. The red whale was qualified as a protective shield over the Milan. Until two minutes later, all the remaining Necro fighters crashed down, surrounding the Milano, forming a huge steel ruin on the side. Metal fragments, spaceship wreckage, various energy liquids, and scattered lines were scattered everywhere, and there was a raging fire everywhere. There are still many places where residual necromantic energy is emerging. From now on, within a kilometer of the surrounding area, there is still a terrifying ruin. Only the Milan number in the middle is a pure land. The fallen necromantic spacecraft illuminates the dark environment around it as bright as day. "I... Oh my God!! How many Necromancers are there?" "It is said that the Necromancer of the Cree is one of the most brutal, but now it looks a bit pitiful." Quill and Rocket spoke with open mouths. The red whale flew directly from the roof of the Milano to the cockpit directly in front of the Milano. The huge figure, with two cute little eyes, looked at Leo who was still in the cabin through the windshield. With Leo''s soft answer, the red whale rushed out excitedly and began to solve these steel ruins. The red whale had been in the original mine of virtual gold before, and the food was rising, but it was suddenly pulled over. This time just to make up for the previous appetite. "Approximately? Um... only more than fifty fighters." With a slight movement of Leo''s five fingers, he instantly captured the Milan under him for confirmation. The Milan was gently together, lifted up from the spot quietly, floating quietly in the air. In this way, everyone on the Milano has a broader vision, and the launch of the Milano is no longer the swaying feeling like between. It''s like taking a sightseeing elevator. And the massive wreckage of the giant spacecraft that I saw was beginning to be swallowed in the mouth of the red whale. The mouth of the red whale is like a small never-ending black hole, perfectly devouring the metal wreck in front of it. After watching the movements of the red whale for a long time, there is even a touch of beauty. And depending on the swallowing speed of the red whale, it is estimated that only three minutes will be enough to clean up this extremely chaotic ground. Leo gently lifted the Milano with his right hand and flew straight in the direction of the arrival. At the same time, they will also meet with the remaining main force of the Necro Army. It will even reach the entrance to the inner collection room of the void. "In fact, about one hundred and ten Necro spacecraft flew here just now. If it weren''t for taking care of the Milano, the Necro spacecraft just entered the red whale''s belly. "But it doesn''t matter now ~www.novelhall.com~Let me think about it first." Leo stood on the spot and meditated. The Milan, whose power unit had been completely blown up, was still moving in the air without making any sound. The Howard Duck''s eyes flickered in the center, trying to escape, but looking at Leo standing in the middle of the cabin, he couldn''t help but shudder. Finally gave up this unrealistic idea. Looking at Leo''s figure, Nebula couldn''t help but became silent, not knowing what he was thinking about. Except for the resentment still in Kamora''s eyes, there was no other emotion. The rough space stone and the rough stone of power are in my hands now. The original stone of reality is in Asgard, the original stone of time is in Kama Taj, the original stone of mind is in S.H.I. Thats the only variable, what kind of power does the rough soul stone have? This is Leo''s only concern. This is also the reason why Leo is unwilling to kill Ronan right away, doing so will attract everyone''s attention. But it''s because Leo still doesn''t have a good way to get the rough soul stone. And maybe this single infinite rough stone will make all of Leo''s previous efforts in vain. So Leo preferred to be silent for a while at first. But now it is different. The hatred between the two seems to have accumulated a lot. If Ronan is not resolved, other problems may arise. Moreover, Ronan''s attack on the red whale really made Leo very angry. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54161296.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 763： Destructive energy on Darkstar Rocket and Quill are sitting in place, and the red whale is still dealing with the wreckage of those necromantic fighters and will come later. Camora looked at Leo''s eyes more and more mysterious and jealous. However, Nebula''s eyes looked at Leo gradually changed. Seeing Kamora''s expression, Nebula didn''t believe that Leo didn''t know what was in the universe spiritual ball. Although Nebula didn''t know what was in the cosmic spiritual ball. However, Nebula also guessed like Kamora, that there may be an infinite rough stone in the universe spiritual ball. In the legend, every infinite rough stone possesses incredible power. Once, Thanos had the existence of the original soul stone, and he used the original soul stone to forge the soul scepter. The ability to influence the mind is also deeply embedded in Thanos'' hands. He used the original mind to change Loki''s mind and even controlled many of his men. However, for Kamora and Nebula, Thanos has never used any mind control ability. This is why in Thanos''s mouth, both Nebula and Kamora are considered to be daughters. The adopted sons and daughters are the spiritual sustenance of Thanos, and they don''t think that they will always follow themselves like being controlled by the mind. It is more full of humanity and personality. It is not like all people who are controlled by the original stone of the soul, who obey their commands. This is no fun. At that time, I realized how precious it is to have an independent consciousness and not cater to me unconditionally. In other words, Thanos''s ability to rise to become the overlord of the universe is also inseparable from the original soul stone in his hand. But now, the man in front of him also has an infinite rough stone. Although I don''t know what rough stone it is, it is at least one of the treasures of the universe and possesses unimaginable abilities. And it just so happened that the rough stone in Thanos''s hand disappeared. This may be the best opportunity. If the boy in front of you can control the rough universe! ! If he has the same hatred for Thanos! ! This may also be able to complete a plan that is deeply buried in the mind but is not daring to think at all. Jason walked out of the cockpit, looking at Leo with some excitement. "Boss, are we going now?" "If Ronan hasn''t run away, maybe this is a good place to die for him!!" Leo said decisively in his eyes. Whether it is for the safety of everyone on the Milan, or the hatred between everyone and Ronan in the team, they all indicate that they have a battle with Ronan. This battle is also a battle that determines life and death. The Rockets and Groot may be more afraid of Ronan, and there is no dispute between the two. Quill has an indissoluble bond with Ronan because of the cosmic spirit ball and Kamora. The most important ones are Jason and Xiaojie. Both of them were due to Ronan, their homes were destroyed, their relatives were killed, they were displaced, and they suffered endless pain in the boundless universe. Karina was not her own, and she passed out in a coma during the acceleration of the Milano, and has not yet woken up. Similarly, Kamora was full of hatred for Ronan. Like Thanos, Kamora only hated this kind of war lunatic. Kamora still hated herself, why couldn''t she be stronger, why couldn''t she kill Ronan, why did she go to help Ronan. Why is it that I don''t want to, but I still have to do things that I don''t want to do from the bottom of my heart. Kamora looked at her **** hands, she also had a strong sense of disgust for herself. This time the Milan fell into a rare silence. The broken Milano just flew forward. A minute later, the red whale, which shrank into more than one meter long, suddenly appeared in the cabin. Shaking a somewhat excited tail, after shrinking in size and looking at the whole world differently, red whales are often in this state. Originally fighting without threats to oneself, in this reduced size situation, the red whale felt the fun of fighting. Leo was relieved from the depressive air. Leo''s momentum changed, and the entire cabin was considered alive, and the rest of the people dared to make a sound. "Did the guy named Ronan ever beat you? Why didn''t he tell me?" Leo asked softly after touching the head of the red whale. "Ronan? I don''t know, I haven''t had a fight recently?" Obviously it has grown to a mature stage, but the voice still sounds like a red whale that hasn''t grown up. "Before you evolved, did you encounter a big ship? He seems to have released several small boats." Leo continued to ask. "I remember, yes, there is a group of people, but they didn''t hurt me. I ate a few of their boats before leaving." "In fact, I felt the danger, and the breath of that big ship suddenly became terrifying. The energy broke my defenses before, so I left." When the red whale faced Leo''s inquiry, they all explained the details. "Really? Then I still want to see the power of that horror." Leo had a cold expression on his face and turned to look at Nebula and Kamora, "What on earth is the Dark Star that can threaten the Red Whale?" Camora glanced at Nebula and said without hesitation. "Dark Star''s trump weapon, Ronan called him the "Last End", and we generally call him the Star Destroyer." "In fact, this is not just a cannon, but a special startup program. Only two people have permission to activate it on the entire Dark Star." "Because this kind of program will do a certain amount of damage to the entire Dark Star, and at the same time, it will consume a lot of energy, but often it will not be able to recover the spoils. "I have seen Ronan launch once, it was an attack on an old star port planet, even a supply planet with a starry sky defense system." "The extremely powerful destructive energy directly broke through the starry sky defense system, attacked the ferry city, and directly destroyed half of the armed forces on the planet." "The nature of that energy is very strange, and it can even link the surrounding energy and carry out three levels of gradual chain destruction." "In short, this kind of energy has a powerful single-piece destructive ability. To destroy the planet, environmental destruction is the simplest and most cost-effective way." "The starry sky defense that can block this destructive energy, I think, except for the new star legion barrier on Xandal, which is this energy nemesis, only Thanos'' army can do it." Kamora had chosen to join Leo''s team, and she didn''t have the slightest reservation to say everything she knew. But at this time, Nebula suddenly raised his head. "No, there is another way of''Star Destroyer Cannon'', you haven''t seen it, I have seen it!!" First, he took a deep look at Kamora, and finally turned his head to look at Leo and said. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54161297.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 764： Nebula of Vengeance "I can tell you, but I want to know, is there an infinite rough stone in the universe spirit ball?" Nebula pursed his cold lips, looked at Leo and said. "Are you qualified to negotiate terms?" Jason looked at the nebula in front of him, his eyes did not have the slightest affection, but were full of resentment. Jason didn''t have the slightest affection for the people around Ronan, even for Kamora. If it hadn''t been for Leo''s request, Jason would never let Kamora and the nebula in front of him, as long as he gave Jason a chance for revenge. Jason would definitely kill the two people in front of him. Of course, perhaps because of the cosmic spiritual ball brought by Kamora, and she also took the initiative to rebel against Thanos, Jason can give up the hatred involved in Kamora. But Nebula, a person who has been with Ronan for a long time, even has a vague shadow of Nebula in the recent major events of Ronan. Seeing Nebula still posing this arrogant posture in front of the boss now makes me even more unhappy. Nebula glanced at Jason. Continue to say in a cold voice, "You are Jason, the little bug that has been harassing Ronan." "I haven''t shown up recently. I thought they had pinched you to death, but it seems not yet." "You are not dead yet, how could I die!!" Jason bared his fangs and looked at Nebula. Xiaojie standing behind Jason, although he doesn''t know who the person in front of him is, but watching Jason''s movements, he also opened his mouth, revealing his fangs. This is the sign of a male Ai language. There are many red-skinned races in the universe, but with red skins, fangs, and that special emotion-sensing ability, I am afraid that only the Ai language race. Leo stepped forward and patted Jason on the shoulder, then said. "Yes, there is indeed an infinite rough stone inside." "I know it!! I know it!!!" After hearing Leo''s words, Nebula said excitedly. Her thoughts were different from that of Kamora, although both of them knew that the infinite rough stone was so powerful that it was not something ordinary people could touch. But the idea that Nebula had been deeply suppressed in his heart finally suddenly jumped out after hearing the news of the infinite rough stone. If Nebula had never encountered an infinite rough stone in her life, then she might always be Thanos'' goddaughter, the sharp blade in his hand. It will also succumb to Thanos forever. But all of this was based on the precondition that she would not meet the infinite rough stone. In this universe, most people will never step out of the universe in their lifetime, let alone encounter infinite rough stones. After all, the news of the infinite rough stone has been silent in the universe for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for Thanos'' hands to have such a rough mind stone, even Kamora and Nebula would think it was just a legend. But now it''s different. Nebula has come into contact with the legendary infinite rough stone so close. Ever since, Nebula awakened. She wants revenge! She wants revenge! ! Nebula is different from Kamora. Nebula has suffered countless times more physically than Kamora. Don''t think that every body modification is painless. For Nebula, every physical transformation is like a journey through hell. Obviously his body is good, but he was forcibly cut off and replaced by machinery. For the best nerve fit, it is often necessary to maintain the most sober consciousness to forcibly accept this brutal mechanical transformation operation. Therefore, after countless such tortures, a character like Nebula was created. First of all, because Thanos did not treat his daughters with spiritual gems, only they have the ability to resist Thanos and have other thoughts about Thanos. And Nebula, because she has suffered too much, she chose to be loyal to Thanos under the condition of survival instinct. This is her will to survive, and it is also a biological instinct. But now it is far different. There is an opportunity for Nebula to be rescued from this oppression. The hatred of the past rushed to Nebula''s heart in an instant, and the hatred of Thanos was even greater than the sky in an instant. The infinite rough stone is the only chance she thinks can fight against Thanos, and now, there is a rough stone in front of her. This may be the only time in her life where she was so close to the infinite rough stone, and Nebula said she would never give up. "Are you going to kill Ronan? I can help you kill him with all my strength. If you have infinite rough stones, it would be too easy to kill him." "But you will kill my father, right?" "If you really **** the Infinite Rough Stone, Thanos will definitely come to trouble you. You must act first to be strong!!" "You will go, right? If you kill Thanos, I...I can help you destroy another thousand planets, what you want...whatever you want, I can do it for you!" Nebula looked at Leo in front of him, his dark mechanical eyes were full of hatred for Thanos, and even a hint of begging. Nebula has only been in contact with Leo in a few minutes, but she has recognized Leo''s ability. It can instantly destroy more than fifty necromantic fighters, and can also control the cosmic spiritual ball in his hands at will. At least in the eyes of Nebula, it is impossible to see how the cosmic spirit ball appeared and disappeared. The most important thing is that he has a red whale, which is an A-level star behemoth red whale, and it is also known as one of the most defensive behemoths. You know, Thanos is not only powerful at his own skill, but also with his endless army, his powerful subordinates, and the top super battleship in the entire universe. UU Reading www.uukahnshu. com The temple is huge, with a body length of more than five kilometers, it is the best and most powerful starry sky fortress that Nebula has ever seen. Even Ronan, the accuser of the Klee Empire, was a war lunatic with a lofty status in the Klee Empire. The dark star he possessed was just a small boat in front of the temple. If Leo had no red whale, even if he had infinite rough stones, Nebula would not regard Leo as hope. In the face of Thanos, if there was just such a small boat that was destroyed by a single shot, it would be useless no matter how powerful it was. According to Nebula''s judgment, the red whale alone is no less powerful than Ronan''s Dark Star, or even stronger. Nebula looked at Leo expectantly. She how, how, how much she hopes Leo can give her a promise to give this woman who has fallen into the abyss of endless darkness, a glimmer of future light. A little bit is fine, at least, she can die without regret. Leo looked at the woman who had the last craziness and paranoia in her eyes. He understood that once he refused Nebula''s request, the last trace of fire in this woman''s heart might be extinguished. At that time, the nebula will no longer fear death. It wasn''t that she was brave, but she chose to be cowardly. She could no longer choose to continue lurking and waiting for revenge under this painful torture. She might try to take revenge one last time, and then, with her own endless pain and regret, jumped to death, the easiest way. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54264764.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 765： Ronan Leo looked at the nebula in front of him, and there was a trace of complex emotions in his heart. I don''t know why, perhaps because the Nebula is almost entirely made of metal, allowing Leo to feel the complex emotions in Nebula''s heart more clearly. He could feel the small flames in the heart of Nebula''s beating mechanical energy, which could be extinguished at any time because of Leo''s word. Similarly, for this question, many people present hope to get an answer from Leo. Camora stared at Leo closely, clenched his fists, and felt extremely nervous. Even Jason looked at Leo the same way. In fact, he always knew in his heart, was Ronan the enemy who killed their relatives? Yes! ! But in the end, the root cause is actually related to Thanos. In recent years, Ronan has been almost like Thanos private soldiers, following in Thanos footsteps at any time, helping to slaughter the planet. And Ronan, in addition to Thanos'' criteria for judging, judges the planet more based on his own preferences. Ai Yuxing is just one of the more unlucky ones. Jason actually knew all this a long time ago, but his primary goal was Ronan. If even Ronan can''t get revenge, how can we talk about Thanos? Leo looked at everyone, and at the cosmic spirit ball in his hand, said slowly. "I will collect infinite rough stones. If Thanos dares to stop me, I don''t mind destroying him." With Leo''s affirmation, the small flames in Nebula''s heart were saved, and Kamora was also happy from the bottom of his heart. There was no wave in Jason''s heart. He looked out the window silently, but felt the endless pain, heartache, the painful Jason pressed his chest tightly. Two lines of tears were dripping from the corner of Jason''s eyes in pain. Not far away, there were more than a dozen Necro fighters approaching the Milan. Nebula hurriedly said, "On Darkstar, in addition to this single attack, the destruction energy has been strengthened and transformed into a diversion attack." "Now it is possible to split the Star Destroying Cannon, which was originally only capable of one blow, into twenty destruction energy cannons with different directions and angles in a short time." "But even this diversion of destructive energy is invincible. No defense can stop this attack." "In terms of power, it is tens of thousands of times stronger than the Necrotic Energy Cannon. This is currently the most destructive energy found in the universe." "Even the activation device itself will suffer irreversible damage due to the excitation of this energy. For the entire Dark Star, the loss is huge." "Therefore, during the last battle, Ronan activated the destructive device''s defense system, and it was because of that breath that the red whale was scared away." Nebula began to explain, about everything on the dark star. It is undeniable that the Dark Star is really a top super warship in the universe. However, there are still many loopholes and flaws in this Nebula and Kamora, which have been there for several years and have extremely high permissions. Recording these messages is also the capital of the sisters'' comeback. But now it seems that these messages are no longer needed. "Destructive energy, haha." Leo looked at the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand with some complicated eyes. Reaching out, a dozen Necro fighters that were already within three kilometers of the Milan were once again twisted into scrap metal balls. At the same time, the cosmic spirit ball was also received in space. Although Leo had never thought about this issue, looking at it now, maybe he really needs to think about it and shape a weapon of his own. A weapon that can be inlaid with infinite rough stones. Leo didn''t want to use his body to resist the power of infinite rough stone again. Perhaps Leo can resist for a while, but in the face of getting stronger and stronger, the pressure will only increase infinitely, and no one can bear it. In Leo''s concept, the reason why he can accommodate the rough space is entirely because his gold wings are like a powerful artifact connected to his flesh and blood. This is the indirect benefit to Leo, and at the same time, he has not been greatly impacted by the rough space. But facing the rough power stone, Leo didn''t plan to gamble on this kind of luck. Therefore, Leo is ready to build his own artifact. But this time, let''s solve the immediate trouble first. At this time, the Milano was only three kilometers away from the entrance to the inner layer of the void, and only four kilometers away from the two people still in the collection room. ...... "Enough, this unchangeable fact, I have no way to change the universe spirit ball out of thin air!" Di Fan looked at the silly big man in front of him, his heart burned with anger. "Do you feel something is wrong!" Ronan, who was still persistent just now, frowned and said while standing still. "Something''s wrong? I haven''t been right today. Who would have thought that a strange and strong shock would be found in the depths of the void. This is not a planet. What is it in the middle?!!!" Knowing that something happened in his mine, he still has to deal with Ronan in front of him. It really made the noble Emperor Emperor Fan lose his grace. "No, there is a real problem." Ronan, with such a powerful life level, has a more keen sense of war after experiencing countless battles. But this time, Ronan felt a different heart tremor. Hastily fiddled with the communicator in his hand. Di Fan looked at Ronan who seemed to be something wrong, and a bad mood also emerged in his heart. Sure enough, Ronan soon connected to the outside legion situation through another method. And after learning that half of the legion he came from had been declared dead, UU Reading www.uukanshu.com Ronan roared loudly on the spot. Holding a heavy hammer, he walked straight out. No one dared to provoke Ronan along the way. Everyone knew the power of the Necromancer. Di Fan looked at Ronan who was leaving, and didn''t say anything to intercept. Just murmured into his communicator. "Damn it, don''t fight in the void, right now, but we have maintained order for a long time." "Why don''t they leave? This is so annoying!!" After first glanced at the display cabinet containing the Zerg unbroken, he also left in a hurry. The undead army guarding the outside is really sitting on wax. It is obviously full of personnel, but it takes a few minutes to directly reduce its personnel. What a loss! ! And for Ronan, the loss of combat power is enormous. Although there is another war corps on Darkstar, its value is no better than the necromantic corps in front of you. The most important thing is, how terrifying is the power that can destroy more than a hundred necromantic fighters in this short period of time? Even if Emperor Fan made his best effort, it might be possible to do it. But as far as the fight with Di Fan was just now, the two were not at the point where life and death could be separated, so this was definitely not made by Di Fan. Thinking about it, Ronan felt something was wrong. At this time, Ronan remembered the words that Emperor Fan said to him before. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54272677.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 766： Leos arrival Following Kamora, there is a very strong young man who is definitely stronger than you think. If Im not unsure, do you think I dont want to leave the infinite rough stone? Do you think I should notify you to come? Can''t you think about it? "The cosmic spiritual ball is in the hands of which young man, go find him." "I''m just a Tyrolean beast, why would I want to send a message to you bastard!!" Di Fan''s words began to echo in Ronan''s heart. "Damn it, isn''t what this guy said is true!!" Ronan walked to the outside world, and for the necromantic fighters sacrificed in the inner layer, to be honest, it was just a greeting to the legendary Difan Group. However, Ronan couldn''t help but feel heartache in the face of more than a hundred necromantic fighters that had been sacrificed suddenly outside. These are all their own elite legions, and they disappeared so quietly, without even a little bit of gain, and they didn''t even figure out who the enemy was. Ronan, who had always been depressed, became even more unhappy at this time. "damn it!!" Although Ronan''s heart has always been raging, but at the same time, he also feels bad. This feeling has become stronger since the massive destruction of his necromantic army. This is the experience and intuition of the Ronan War for many years. In the end, Ronan also chose to trust his instinct. "Go, go back!!" Ronan said directly after getting on his own fighter. No one asked why, and no one dared to ask this question. Even with doubts in his heart, in the face of such a loss, this kind of war lunatic actually endured it? But he didn''t hesitate to set off the ship, and left the emptiness, heading towards the dark star outward. Just after starting the spacecraft, Ronan glanced twice and asked, "Where is Nebula?" "Master, after you entered, Nebula left to trace the whereabouts of the small spaceship. Then, you got the news that they were destroyed. For this reason, none of the necromantic fighters from the past came back." The adjutant on the side said respectfully. "Asshole, who let you go!!" The heavy hammer in Ronan''s hand slammed into the ground, and a wave of air suddenly surged from it. Even the fighter plane that just took off couldn''t help but leaned to one side, and the huge power made the entire fighter plane move dramatically. The adjutants on the side were all thrown out, their feet were unstable and fell. But Ronan still had his feet firmly grasped on the cabin, without the slightest feeling of shaking, this person''s sense of balance was so terrifying. "Let the Destroyer team set off, find Kamora and them, find the ship, and everyone on the ship, I want to know the situation of any one of them!!" "Yes Master." The adjutant hurriedly got up from the ground and replied repeatedly. The Necromancer gradually increased its speed, thinking of the giant head in the void. When it lifted off, the fighter plane found a strange thing in addition to its necromantic legion in the scanning range. You know, from the time the Necropolis descended on the void, within dozens of kilometers around, no aircraft dared to take off. Those are all necromantic fighters. If you don''t like to give you a shot, you won''t find a place to reason, or you will lose your life. No one would wander around the Necromancer Legion so irresponsibly, and it was such an unreasonable lunatic legion. In this way, it was the first time that they found aircraft that did not belong to their team around them during takeoff. The fighter system put in the detected pictures. This silent spacecraft just floated towards here steadily, and the speed was not slow. Obviously, no power device could be detected above. If Ronan''s detection device is not the top equipment, I am afraid that this spacecraft would be ignored. After all, there is no power, and there is no spacecraft even the magnetic field changes, and it can fly in the air for no reason. But just such a small spaceship with no breath and a trace of broken, made Ronan frown tightly. Seeing this silent spaceship approaching his main ship, Ronan became even more irritable. "Shoot!! Break this ship to me!!" After confirming that there was no detection reaction of the cosmic spiritual ball power rough stone, Ronan gave the order without hesitation. The six necromantic fighters that surrounded the Milano around, all gathered necromantic energy cannons. The next second, it was shot in front of the Milan, as if the Necromancer would swallow it in the next moment. Leo, who was standing in it, snapped his hands outward. A light blue space energy instantly enveloped the Milano, directly laying out a layer of all-round space defense for the Milano. Similarly, on Leo''s back, a blue light was constantly shining. Six full-power necromancers bombarded the space barrier in this way, spurring a powerful energy response on it. It is the energy barrier of the space that was originally hidden in the void without showing its shape, forcibly excited and revealed, and the solid barrier allowed the necromancer to advance without any trace. With such a simple layer of space protection, Luo Nan''s eyes revealed an incredible look. "No, this energy defense is definitely not something that this broken boat can be equipped with, and even if it is really activated, how could we not be able to detect it at all. This is clearly a spaceship that has not been activated!!" "No, how could a spacecraft whose power system has been destroyed take off!!" Ronan clenched the hammer''s hand for a few minutes again, "Could it be? The original stone of the space?" "But among the cosmic rough stones, aren''t they loaded with power rough stones?" "Rough space stone? That man has rough space stone in his hands!!" Ronan''s heart trembled a little, UU reading www.uukanshu.com was not only excited, but also a trace of fear. Although in the record, the rough space stone does not have the destructive power of the rough stone, but it is also one of the infinite rough stones. People who can use the power of infinite rough stone are all top figures in the universe. Even if it is a rough space stone with a gentle personality, it is definitely the existence of a high-level being. The most important thing is that he can use the rough space stone, which makes Ronan feel scared. But seeing this kind of universe treasure in front of him, Ronan''s heart was full of excitement, especially when the other party was on such a small boat! ! Ronans previous order was issued, and a horrible team of thirty destroyers full of personnel, from the Dark Star, quickly drove towards the void. In the process of flying, those horrible figures that were originally asleep in the fighter plane slowly awakened under the awakening of the program. The chest that hadn''t been turbulent began to rise and fall gradually, and the sound of very rough breathing sounded one after another in the dark cabin, like dozens of blowers moving together. There is also a pair of **** light spots that light up from the dark, making people look cold all over. Obviously there was no light in the cabin, but the pair of light spots radiated light spontaneously. Immediately afterwards, more and more blood-colored light spots lit up in the cabin, and the entire cabin was filled with blood in a short period of time. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54338608.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 767： Ronan jumped The six necromantic fighters surrounding the Milan spacecraft did not stop attacking when they saw that they had not breached the defense of the Milano. The necromantic energy cannons converge very quickly, almost constantly attacking the Milan with a rule of one shot per second. One after another, thick green energy cannons bloomed on the space barrier with the last light. The few people in the cabin were originally terrified of the necromantic cannon bursting in front of them. But after a few shots, when I looked at the azure-blue space barrier that was still unmoving outside, I felt relieved. Only Jason, through the bursting energy gap, stared closely at the battleship that was completely different from other necromantic fighters a kilometer away. The single haplotype is much bigger, and the style is also quite different. Jason understood that it was Ronan''s car, or that Ronan was in it. This was Jason''s closest time to Ronan in history. Even if he ran over, it would only take more than a minute. But he couldn''t do it before. At that time, he also knew that once he broke into this range, he would definitely suffer a devastating blow, and that would just be a sacrifice in vain. But now, Jason clenched his fists tightly, hooked his right hand slightly, and a sharp dagger on his leggings popped into his hand. Jason''s hands were fierce, and his whole body trembled slightly. Quill and others all understood Jason''s situation, although Jason didn''t say what happened between him and Ronan. But they all understand that it must be the kind of unforgivable hatred, that kind, the deepest hatred. Gradually, more necromantic fighters surrounded here. In a short while, there were twenty fighters, almost covering all the space around the Milan, and the distance between them was only two hundred meters away. Although the Red Whale had some greed, he didn''t make the slightest move when he didn''t get Leo''s order. Leo looked at the necromantic fighters around him that kept attacking the Milan. The necromantic energy cannon bombarded on the Milan almost covered the entire hull of the Milan without leaking a gap. Seeing this, Leo made a slight fist in his hand, and a brilliant space energy appeared out of thin air from outside the Milan, oscillating outward in all directions. The powerful space shock force swept the surrounding necromantic fighters and destroyed the internal parts. Even for three fighters, half of the hull was directly torn into debris due to their necromantic energy cannons. The rest of the fighters also fell to the ground one after another, directly losing their combat capabilities. I am afraid that it will take more than half of the hull to continue to operate. In this way, another twenty fighters were destroyed. At this time, the Necromancers were still following Ronan, but there were only more than a hundred planes left. In the Milan, after a burst of space turbulence, he continued to move towards Ronan''s car without rushing. Seeing this, Ronan also felt a suffocation. Although Ronan also thinks that his battle is very powerful, perhaps the destructive power is not more than the power of a necromantic energy cannon. It can be seen that now, even if it originally resounded through the universe and set fire, even the necromantic energy cannon that could be easily bombed by a large starry sky battleship had no effect at all. Now that the most powerful methods around me have no effect, what else can I do? Ronan felt sad for a while. "Quickly get out of here and return to Darkstar, is the Destroyer team here?" "Master!! The speed of the spacecraft can''t be raised!!" The spacecraft pilot cried out in horror. Ronan stepped forward and looked at it. According to the information feedback, it was obvious that the power drive had been upgraded to the maximum. Even the entire fighter plane was beginning to tremble violently, Ronan, who was keenly aware, could feel the burning sensation of the powerful propulsion energy. But the speed of the necromantic fighter under him is still at a slow speed of 20 meters per second, slowly advancing forward, like a comfort to Ronan. At the same time, it was like slapped a few slaps and mocked Ronan''s face. "Damn bastard, I will kill this bastard!!" Although he could not resist for the time being, Ronan was not prepared to sit here and wait for his death. Ronan strode forward, and the giant hammer in his hand slammed forward. The huge impact force directly destroyed the solid hatch and directly shot it out. Now the Necromancer is not out of the category of Nothing Land. In Ronan''s view, it might be more reliable to go back to the inner layer of the void and go to the collection room of Emperor Fan than to go back to the dark star in the universe. Looking at the height of several hundred meters, Ronan jumped forward without any hesitation. Even in the midair, the giant hammer in his hand released a powerful shock wave, pushing Ronan to a hundred meters away, still speeding fast. Realizing that something was wrong, Leo, who had already captured the Necromancer, released his hand accordingly. The Necro fighter, which was fully activated, drove away quickly as soon as Leo released his control. The powerful sound-breaking air waves brought by the high speed suddenly violent in the air. A long trail of air flame was pulled out behind him, but within ten seconds, he broke through the void and rushed into space. And all of this happened in front of Ronan who was still moving in the air. However, Ronan, who had just turned around and watched for a second time, watched his necromantic fighter who had just jumped off the plane five seconds ago. In an instant, he galloped away from his eyes with the sound of breaking through the air. UU reading www.uukanshu. com For an instant, Ronan was also stunned. Ill just watch, I jumped down and you flew away? ! ! But at this time, no matter how angry he was, it was useless. The fighter would not be able to return for a while. The magnetic armor on his body could make him float and advance in a short time. Taking advantage of the concealing effect in the chaotic air, Ronan, with a sense of urgency, hurriedly flew to the place where he set off. It didn''t take long for the fighter plane to take off, and Ronan was very fast, and he would be able to go back soon. But everyone on the Milano didn''t know this, and they all thought Ronan was in that ship. It is very strange for Leo''s actions, all of them look at Leo. Leo chuckled slightly, and reached out his hand, "Ronan jumped off the plane, he is not in that fighter plane, look there!" A few people looked there, a small spot several hundred meters away, still quickly leaving the interior of the void. Of course, as everyone looked at it, there were also a few Necromantic fighters flying towards Ronan who was still in the air, and there were dozens of fighters, all of which stepped forward to block the way of the Milan. What''s more, the necromantic fighter plane that had just flew out of the void, turned its head and flew back directly. Suddenly, a large number of fighters surrounded the lonely and disabled Milan. In such a posture, no one knows whether the gemless Thanos can resist. Anyway, looking at the dark necromantic fighters around, everyone couldn''t help but get closer to the red whale and Leo. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54385034.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 768： Nature use of space Leo naturally sensed the birth of this emotion. After all, this kind of scene looks really terrifying. However, as Leo''s right arm gradually stood up, his eyes looked cold at all coverings outside. "In fact, when the strength reaches a certain level, the number has lost its meaning, especially when facing infinite gems." Leo''s arm slashed forward slightly, and the blue spot behind him began to flicker violently. At the same time, outside the Milan, a terrifying blue space shock wave blasted out. The huge shock wave directly shook all the eight necromantic fighters in front of them into a loose collection of fragments, instantly losing any combat power and falling directly to the ground. Immediately afterwards, there was a gentle horizontal split, and another violent huge spatial shock wave flew out. A dozen fighters on the horizontal plane were shaken to pieces. Two huge shock waves formed a cross, and Ronan, who was falling straight down, shot away. The terrifying power even stunned the necromantic fighters that were besieging Milan for a few seconds. Even Ronan''s elite driver cannot be so calm when facing death. And these people are the first time they have seen an energy defense device that can resist so long under the necromantic energy cannon. You know, even the dark star''s defensive energy shield, under the bombardment of so many necromantic energy cannons, there will be some reactions. But looking at it now, the blue energy shield surrounding the Milano hasn''t moved at all. Leo''s left hand has been clenched tightly, maintaining the existence of the space shield and controlling the flight of the Milano. The palm of the hand did not loosen a little bit, the Milano turned the nose again, adjusted the direction, and Ronan, who fell down, followed. Just behind the two huge shock waves. The speeding Milano made the surrounding necromantic fighters unresponsive. Waiting until the fighter behind him wanted to catch up again, suddenly speeding up, but slammed straight against an unshakable hard wall. Plus the necromantic spacecraft that hit one after another behind him. It was just a simple space barrier that directly solved more than thirty huge necromantic fighters. Leo turned his head and faced the stern of the cabin, his eyes tightly looking at the necromantic fighters detouring behind him. Leo, who had been thinking about space power, suddenly clenched his right fist. Behind the tail of the Milano, a small light was directly distorted and disappeared. As the most central space of the twisted light collapsed, Leo directly created a small but terrifying gravitational ball in mid-air. The horrible suction instantly filled all the surrounding space within 500 meters, and all collapsed towards the center unconsciously. Forty fighters in the surrounding area were all forcibly pulled into it. A few seconds later, except for the three outermost fighters that escaped this terrifying gravitational trap, the other necromantic fighters were forcibly twisted in. It was swallowed by the little gravitational ball in the center, and disappeared completely. However, after the Milan was a few minutes away, Leo gave up his control of the gravitational ball. On the spot, the originally folded space was scattered all over. In just two seconds, a huge mountain of metal debris with a volume more than 100 meters above and below was accumulated on the spot, and it fell violently. But soon, it fell rapidly, and the metal that would have caused huge losses to the ground was immediately stopped by a few flying saucer fighters. These are of course the guards in the void, rushing to maintain the chaotic law and order. Including the wreckage of the previously fallen fighter planes, all were resolved by them, nothing was left out, and no damage was caused to the ground. Leo looked at the spatial energy in his hand, and a hint of thought gradually appeared in his eyes. Leo just thought of the black hole grenade brought by the dark elves and came up with an idea. The effect is also visible, and the damage range is over a hundred times that of the black hole grenade. But the power is a bit weaker. The black hole grenade is based on the power of the actual rough stone, directly depleting the energy and forming a small black hole. The current gravitational sphere is nothing more than Leo''s use of space folding techniques to form a continuous space pull point in place, all that is affected by the space range, and then the universe is supplemented to form a terrifying gravity. But once Leo gave up control and the originally folded space was re-expanded, all the gathered things in it were released. Of course, the power still exists, and everything is distorted. Leo looked at his hand and lightly tapped into the air. The space in the palm of his palm instantly condensed and then shattered, forming a void in space. It was a huge gravitational force around it, and the void in the middle was immediately repaired by the power of the universe itself. The gravitational force brought by this force only made the steps of Kamora and Quill within a few meters of them swayed, and they fell a few steps forward to force their stature to stabilize. "Sure enough, the different natures have different effects. Ether particles can manifest miniature black holes~www.novelhall.com~ The energy is released in a short time, which is very different from the spatial fragmentation of the rough space." But it is not to say that the power of the rough space is smaller. Once this ability cooperates with the constraints of space and solidification of space, it can directly force the target to be broken and blacked out. In Leo''s mind, he began to compare the ratio and properties of infinite rough stones. Gradually I have my own judgment in my heart. Two spatial shock waves that were huge enough to shroud thousands of square meters in the air, raging through all the space passing by, rushed to chase Ronan. But within a few seconds, he caught up. At this time, Ronan was also three kilometers away, boarding an ordinary necromantic fighter again. The remaining ships also saw the two staggered huge spatial shock marks behind them. When Ronan didn''t have time to turn, he slammed into the center. The fighter plane was shaken into scattered devices by the first shock wave, and then was directly shocked into countless pieces by the second shock wave that followed. The driver among them was the same. After the first wave, the body and bones were twisted and floated outside, and then the second wave was shaken into a mist of broken flesh and blood. The huge enveloped range made Ronan also panic, and the necromantic spacecraft under him flew out desperately, trying to get out of the shock range. But the time given to them in the middle is too short. Under the full operation, he barely escaped the range of the first spatial shock wave, and then instantly fell into the second shock wave. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54488249.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 769： Ronan in the shock wave Necro fighters broke into the space shock wave, and the outer mechanical armor was forcibly twisted into dozens of metal fragments. And the internal equipment in it, too, was distorted by the shock and turned into a waste product. After the other two in the cabin were swept by the powerful shock wave, the armor layers on their bodies split, their flesh and blood collapsed, their bones were dislocated, and they were forcibly disabled. Even the head suffered a powerful concussion, forming a severe concussion. Only Ronan in the cabin, the armor on his body, suddenly triggered a powerful counter-shock wave, which formed a conflict with the shock wave that enveloped him. This was very effective. The powerful shock collision reduced the shock power that hit Ronan by a quarter. After that, Ronan''s armor also broke apart every inch, and his muscles trembled, shaking frantically on the spot. It was the weapon giant hammer in his hand that was also released instantly, oscillating in the air, and the ultra-fast oscillating frequency made it seem to have grown in a circle. This is Ronan''s current strongest ability to create the strongest single weapon, and it is also the weapon that best suits his own abilities. For this reason, the quality of this giant hammer is beyond imagination, and it is not comparable to this mass-produced necromantic fighter. Ronan''s eyes were slightly congested, and the flesh and blood that had just gathered on his body was immediately loosened. It feels like someone smashed every bone on his body with a sledgehammer and wanted to force it down. The body armor, the miniature light brain, was already loose, shaking it, and there were many parts shaking. Even on the surface of Ronan''s skin, a little blood was blooming. This shock wave comes fast and goes fast. But one second passed by the Necromancer. The original intact Necro fighter completely lost its power, and countless parts were scattered outside the loose body of the spacecraft. The two pilots who were still in the cabin were already lying on the spot. Although they still had a breath, their breath was weak, their nose and mouth were bleeding, and there was no reason in their eyes. Even if he was rescued to repair his body at this time, he would be just a fool in the future, meaningless. Only Ronan had blood in his mouth and nose and a thin layer of blood scabs on his body. Obviously, the blood that just gushed out, but it coagulated on the skin very quickly. The undead spacecraft that had been out of the range of the shock wave was caught by the gravity system of the void and dragged straight down. The few people still in the cabin also fell together. Among the three, only Ronan, covered in blood, got up, staggered, and grabbed the sledgehammer in front of him a few times. The movements that were easy and satisfying are now very difficult. Ronan''s eyes were also full of fierceness, and his red eyes were full of blood. Half of the helmet and armor on his body have been damaged, and it can almost be said that it has been scrapped. Even the current self will fall to the ground together with the necromantic fighter in a few seconds. But Ronan didn''t panic, and walked straight to the hatch. The first few steps were a bit staggering, but after a few steps, it turned out to be a bit brisk. Ronan''s physical fitness is extremely strong, not weaker than the physical fitness of the Asgardians, he is naturally extremely strong in recovery ability. The current situation is not too embarrassing for him. After the Sasser Necromancer, the hatch was already about to fall far away, half-hung on the door frame, it seemed that it could be kicked halfway with one foot. But this is a cosmic fighter plane, even if it is a crippled product that has been destroyed, even a Hercules on the earth can''t break it. But Ronan, who was in a weak state, kicked a heavy hatch weighing hundreds of kilograms away. With a leap, he suddenly jumped out of the cabin that was falling. The armor on his body shook suddenly, and a faint black smoke appeared, but a strong magnetic force appeared to float in the air. It''s just that the direction changed a little, and he sprinted to the left with Ronan. Ronan quickly adjusted his figure in the air, and the giant hammer in his hand continued to spur the powerful impact power and reversed his direction. Although it was slightly bumpy, the speed did not slow down much. At the moment when Sasser hit Ronan, Leo, who was still a few kilometers away, suddenly raised his head. Staring intently at the position of the distant shock wave. The rough space stone that was still flashing behind him slowly recovered its stability. However, the huge spatial shock wave that was still raging in the distance was slowly dissipating in the air. "It''s really interesting. Space shock seems to be extremely destructive to electronic machinery. Even without such strong power, it is enough to destroy most of the electronic devices on the earth." "In fact, there are many ways to use space energy, and there is no need to limit it to my own skills." "With a 35 percent fit, the control over space is not weak." "But if it can be matched with other infinite rough stones, then how powerful it should be..." A blue light flashed on Leo''s body, wrapping Leo''s body, forming a space barrier, just like the immovable golden figure of his body. A small piece of three-color virtual gold appeared in his hand, slowly twisting in the blue energy in his hand, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a bit slow, but unwavering. Leo used space energy to do all this this time, to warp the space. "It''s even ok..." The rough stone behind him gleamed slightly, and Leo stretched out his hand to pat the Xujin fixed in the air. The palm of his hand slid across the empty space without any ripples, nor did he touch the virtual gold in the air. "Phase transformation, virtual reality phase transformation." When Leo''s palm was slightly loosened, the virtual gold that had originally hidden the entity reappeared before being caught by gravity and fell. A sudden turn in the air, returned to Leo''s hands. The Milan still hurried to Ronan quickly. However, the Necromancer Legion, whose reputation resounded throughout the universe, was a little afraid to approach the Milan. At least the four necromantic fighters that have just stepped forward have all become a piece of scrap iron. But originally they were most proud of the Necromancer Energy Cannon, but in front of it, it had no effect. In this way, they could only weakly follow behind the seemingly dilapidated Milan, not knowing what to do. And in the huge eye sockets of the Void Land, a team of fighters galloping with flames is galloping over here. At the current speed, within a minute, they will catch up with Leo and others. After entering the gravity capture range of the void, a few micro lights were lit in the originally enclosed cabin. Under the dim light, I finally saw the scene in the cabin. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54530162.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 770： Ronans hidden arms In the cabin, all are narrow and extremely close-fitting nutrition warehouses. However, what is now emerging is that the high-energy nutrient solution that was originally abundant in the nutrition warehouse has disappeared. And the tall, dark figure in it was agitated slightly. The green nutrient solution remaining on the skin was absorbed by the skin visible to the naked eye. The whole black figure was trembling slightly, the muscles were trembling non-stop, and a fierce breath came out from the bones. If you look closely, you will find that the average height of these bodies is more than two meters, and the weight is more than 500 catties. The dark body is covered with a layer of black scale armor, and it moves slowly as the muscles bulge. The dark scales flashed with a metallic luster, even like a small blade with a handle, tightly attached to the flesh and blood. On the five sharp claws, there was also a dark light flashing, and the outer layer was wrapped with a bony carapace with sharp edges and corners that looked extremely cruel. Extending to the fingertips, three centimeters of sharp claws stretched forward slightly, even in the dark, flashes of cold light from time to time. Although he was tall, he was a little uneven, and his thick arms were comparable to the waist of an ordinary person. But the abdomen was sucked into the abdominal cavity a little bit deeply, sinking slightly into the distance of three or four centimeters, and all he saw were extremely thick ribs. Downward is an extremely exaggerated thigh muscle, which drives a four-toed, sharp-edged foot that can be held like a beast. The sturdy neck made the original weakness disappear. Then there is a thick skull without a trace of hair, but on the top of the head, like a thick skull with a few ground thorns, forming a strong defense, but also can play a greater lethality. The whole person looked like a sturdy giant tiger standing upright and transformed into a human being. The original cochlea became a spiral pattern, and among the **** eyes that opened, the blood-colored pupils were constantly dilating and contracting to adjust the light. The olfactory organ seems to have disappeared, but there are two rows of shark-like teeth in the slightly raised mouth below. With his lips pressed tightly, he only occasionally leaked the smell of blood. Strange, where did those rough breathing sounds come from? Looking at these giants in scales, there are a few white gas gaps on both sides of their thick cheeks. The breath that looked like fish gills changed at will, causing a violent noise. And there is still a thick layer of defense and scales on it, that is, on the cheeks above this breather, there are no scales. These people were originally Krystians, but they were just the product of a failed booster. Of course, this wasn''t the case at the beginning, but it was the change that occurred after the original enhancement failed, and after receiving the reagent several times in a row. Of course, this kind of change has no therapeutic effect at all, and even makes a living person look like this kind of person and ghost. But the final result is that this man''s combat effectiveness has become extremely strong, and his physical fitness has once surpassed the strongest fighter of Kerry. Even the black scale armor made him more concealed and terrifying at night. The only flaw is that the human genes have changed. In other words, this person is no longer a human being. These weird potions abruptly turn a person into a monster. Even emotionally, the whole person is violent. Once encountering a **** event, it will trigger the violent emotions in their hearts. At the same time, even if these creatures are not active, they need to absorb a lot of nutrients to maintain the body''s functioning. For this reason, they are usually locked in the nutrition warehouse, and they are only awakened when they are needed. And such a huge team is one of Ronan''s hole cards. Just like Thanos ghoul forces, vanguard forces, its just that Ronans force is more elite and stronger. In order to build such a team, Ronan still forcibly killed a large number of people in this extremely high mortality test. The last person who is alive will not save ten. Only Ronan, a war lunatic, would do this! ! The price paid is really too great, and this value, if used to develop technology, or even buy a batch of weapons, is stronger than this team. But Ronan had to force this team to come out, the purpose is to make the other two accusers of the Kerry Empire a little confused. In short, the entire cabin was crowded with this pile of nutrition cabins. Then this fighter squad just fell crazily to this side, and the intelligent program made all the nutrition capsules open when they were close to the ground. The handcuffs and shackles tied to the black armor and scales were also released immediately. The breath on his cheeks suddenly closed, the arms that were already extremely strong suddenly bulged, and the whole person sprang out of the nutrition cabin. Thirty people in the small cabin also all jumped out like this. They were obviously full of blood in their eyes, but they did not have any hands-on appearance to the same kind around them, and they all reached out and grabbed the buffer bar by the side. They are already very proficient in facing all this in front of them, and they all know that the next step is the time they can kill wildly. On the several screens in the cabin, several paintings also emerged. These are their goals and the purpose of their coming out this time. In three seconds, they remembered the appearance of Quill~www.novelhall.com~Camora and Milan. Next, it is time to face the final impact of landing. ...... The smoke from Ronan''s armor became thicker, and the strong magnetic force on his body gradually weakened. As for the giant hammer in his hand, there was still no discomfort, and this was the only object that survived Leo''s shock waves. Ronan at this time was still close to the entrance of the collector''s collection room, and was the only one Ronan knew. An entrance to the interior of the void, and Ronan was actually in it. Behind him, the necromantic fighter that had already escaped, flew back. Knowing how powerful the Milano is, he didn''t have any contact with the Milano and flew back around a bend. In the midair, Ronan was picked up again. But at this time, it was too late for them to escape. The Milano was already approaching the Necro ship, and even if it flew around immediately, it could not escape Leo''s attack range. "My lord, the Destroyer team is coming soon, and I have notified the deputy captain that the Dark Star is about to break through the protection of the void and approach here." "Where is my ghost ship?" "On the way here." Before the person in the cabin finished speaking, the cabin wall was suddenly torn apart by more than half, and the powerful external air current threw it out. Only Ronan barely stayed in place in the cabin. Looking out, Milan is no more than 300 meters away from him. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54627305.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 771： Destroyer team arrives Except for the Necro fighter that Ronan was stepping on, there was no Necro fighter in the entire air. When looking down, you can see that in the air close to the ground, there are many scrap metal **** that have been intercepted by the spacecraft. Since then, all necromantic fighters have been scrapped by Leo. Leo alone directly solved the Kerry Empire, under Ronan the accuser, the main force of the Dark Star, and the entire Necromancer Legion. Since then, there has been no barrier between Milan and Ronan, and all the obstacles that were terrifying to everyone before have all disappeared. And Jason, who was standing on the edge of the cabin of the Milano, was already looking out the window with red eyes, staring closely at Ronan a few hundred meters away. The sharp blade in the hand is tightly held in the hand, and the veins violently violently on the arm, no, it is also the same on the forehead. Even the legs were shaking uncontrollably. This is not because of fear, but the expectation that has been waiting infinitely, the kind of expectation that wants to go forward. Jason suddenly looked back at Quill, "Where''s the flight suit? Give me one." Yes, of course, when Quill was replenishing, he naturally bought several sets of nano flight suits. Although the endurance is average, the power is too strong in the past, and the defense is not as good as the defensive battle armor. But the advantage is that it is easy to carry. However, an apple-sized metal can easily carry dozens of sets on one''s back. Quill looked at Jason''s appearance with some worry in his eyes. Although there was a flight suit next to his seat, he did not hand it out. Instead, he turned his head and glanced at Leo, wanting to see what Leo would say. Leo''s figure was raised slightly, and his hands gently pushed forward. It was clearly a solid metal bulkhead, but under Leo''s actions, he opened a door for two people to pass through. The removed metal is placed on the edge of the door. For Leo, it is very easy to restore it to the original. The Milano was still approaching Ronan in the air, and the distance between them was no more than two hundred meters. Between the two fighters without any separation, everyone can look directly at Ronan on the opposite side. Similarly, Ronan can see exactly who is on the opposite Milan. Obviously, Kamora and Nebula are on it, Nebula is tied, and Kamora is standing by, which is normal. At the door, there was a scarlet figure, staring at him fiercely, seeming to have endless hatred. But Ronan didn''t even know who Jason was. That''s right, even if Jason harassed Ronan for several years, he never met Ronan. The power of Ronan alone made Jason helpless, and only Nebula had heard some news about Jason ghost. But when Ronan saw Leo standing beside Camora and behind Jason, his eyes grew slightly sullen. Yes, its this young man, Di Fan said, it must be him! ! How did he get on the Milan, why didnt the detection device on the Dark Star detect the presence of this young man at all? ! ! Difan didnt dare to forcibly seize the infinite rough stone because of the shock of this man. How strong is this young man? Ronan, who originally seemed fearless, now seems a little timid. Facing Leo, Ronan actually felt that he hadn''t felt fear for many years. Holding the sledgehammer tightly in his hand, he knocked down hard. Above the sledgehammer, a strong shock wave also appeared, not used to attack the people on the Milan. Instead, he hammered straight on the ground under his feet. The fighter plane, which was barely suspended, fell apart and fell to the ground. At this time, it was only four hundred meters above the ground, which was already a tolerable range for Ronan. At the same time, the Destroyer team, which had not slowed down at all, arrived in time and fell straight to the side with Ronan as the coordinates. Coincidentally, among the twenty fighters that flew here, two fighters hit the Milan straight. The rest of the fighter planes have a wider distribution range. Twenty fighter planes cover an area of ??several square kilometers. The speed of the fall did not slow down, as if it was a physical attack in itself. Although compared to Thanos vanguard forces, they are still similar, and for ordinary civilizations, they are still unstoppable. Leo just made a fist with his right hand, putting the Milan back on a space barrier. Just let the two fighters that were unscrupulous and unevasive just hit it straight. ''boom! ! Fighters with sharp collision angles directly impacted the unshakable space barrier. The inch-to-inch broken visible to the naked eye, and even the high-strength corners are squeezed directly into the fuselage. This crash really crashed without a buffer, even for the black armored man in the cabin, it was an extremely powerful shock. Perhaps they had anticipated this scene a long time ago. Except for a black armored man who was squeezed to death by a collision angle in the cabin again, all the other black armored men flew out individually. But perhaps they didn''t expect to appear in the air. The resulting two explosions and flying metal fragments killed the two black armored men, and the remaining fifty-seven black armored men were stabilized in the air. There were even more than a dozen people who came straight to Milan. Suddenly the black armor appeared, and everyone on the Milan was a little surprised~www.novelhall.com~ especially Rocket and Quill said directly, "These humanoid creatures that look like beasts are so strong, whether it is defense or power. . "This is Ronan''s Destroyer squad, a group of extremely bloodthirsty beasts, just a group of lunatics!!" Nebula on the side saw a black armored man falling down and said quickly. After seeing Leo solve the Necromancer Legion alone, Nebula''s surrender to Leo is also full. Just like Kamora, this is the only hope they have seen for so long. With a palm of Leo''s hand, the metal fragments of the fighter plane that had fallen down in the air, flew back from the side with great strength in an instant. Shoot straight at the dozen destroyers attached to the space barrier. The sharp metal pieces slid out sparks on these black armored men, which surprised Leo who didn''t care much about these creatures. This is to look intently, and I am a little surprised, "These people... should be humans, their bodies are so strong, and they are all exactly the same." "If they were allowed to appear in the city, it would really be a disaster." Leo said softly, his right palm was a firm grip. The metal pieces that originally hovered around these black-clad men pierced in with incomparable strength, and stirred up the heart. In this way, these giants will be killed. If this kind of ghost appears on the earth, I am afraid it will only be two or three, and its power will not be much weaker than Hulk! (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54627306.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 772： Horrible wave of destroyers But just such a group of terrifying guys, all the fighters have crashed on the ground, among them, dozens of black figures jumped out. As soon as they came out, they were already gathering on the sidelines, and a device implanted in their bodies gave out a different wave. All the black armored people stood on the ground in the third area of ??the void, but they did not kill indiscriminately, even if there were people with no resistance. But they all stood up straight in unison, standing in the air slowly feeling. Gradually, all the black armored men locked in one direction, and everyone looked towards that side. Then all the black-clad men began to rush toward that place, but the original upright figure was gradually turning into the appearance of being on all fours while running. The slender and thick arms make this behavior seem not so uncoordinated. As for them on all fours, their speed was not only a little faster, and even the route was no longer limited to the ground. Stone walls, steel pillars, building ceilings, robotic arms, all-terrain coverage rushed towards that place. Everyone on the Milan watched it real, all the black-clad men, or the destroyers that these nebula said, all rushed towards Ronan on the ground. Ronan finally showed a smile on his face at this time, looking at the destroyers who landed, raising the giant hammer in his hand. "How to do?" Everyone couldn''t help but look at Leo. Under such circumstances, several people have been immortal with Ronan. If Ronan is allowed to leave alive, then the Milano and everyone on it will fall into a state of being pursued and killed by the Kerry Empire. Leaving aside those, the Dark Star, which is currently intercepting the Milan in outer space, is a problem they cannot avoid. Of course, these are the questions that the Quills need to think about in the absence of Leo, and they have never considered Leo in everything. Leo is just one of their solutions, not all. "What to do? Go up and **** them!!" Leo looked at the puzzled people around him and said with a soft smile. Gently pushing his hands forward, the Milan began to dive down, and at this time, the Destroyer gathered around Ronan was only about fifty people. Although I don''t know exactly how Ronan controls these black armored men, it is clear that Ronan has control over them, and he absolutely obeys his instructions. Ronan directly set the target as the Milano and everyone on it. In this way, all the black armored men rushed directly to the landed Milan. More, they are directly on the wall. The sharp pointed claws allow them to cling to the ninety-degree wall, just like a flexible behemoth, climbing directly towards the higher level. At the highest point, it swooped directly into the air, which had not landed yet. However, they often missed the Milan by a few meters, and fell straight to the ground tens of meters high. And often after smashing a shallow hole on the ground, he immediately got up and continued to rush towards the height of the wall. This is a beast that is tireless and only knows to prey. It is more like a horrible but irrational licker, swallowing towards the Milan. And as more and more Destroyers approached here, the number of persecuting the Milan also increased. A terrifying wave of Destroyer was formed directly. As the Milano got closer, the Destroyer on the ground directly picked up the sharp object on the side and smashed it at the Milan which was a hundred meters away. The original small piece of gravel was thrown out of a cannonball by them. He attacked straight towards the Milan, but when it was close to the Milan, it was shaken to powder by a layer of shock waves from the outer layer. The shock wave that suddenly appeared once again swept toward the Destroyer who had wrapped around. In the Milano, Leo smiled and looked at everyone, "How is it? Dare to go and try these crazy guys?" Kamora stood at the exit and saw that the black shadow outside had gathered hundreds of destroyers. At the same time, there are still many destroyers in the periphery who are coming here with all their strength. Camora shook his head first, "One or two may be okay, but if this number continues, it will definitely be torn to pieces." Quill looked at the destroyers who had fallen from a height of tens of meters without a trace of scars on their bodies. "This kind of scale defense is really strong. I am afraid that only the cheeks and faces are weak points." "No, their cheeks are not only a weakness, but they are also very tough!!" Jason standing in front of the window said abruptly, pointing upwards. "When they exploded with all their strength, their breath and cheeks suddenly closed, which could instantly increase their strength several times, while their breathing mouths were tightly closed, not leaking a trace of breath." The Rockets walked over against their own guns, "After the experiment, I know everything!!" After that, he shot without hesitation. The muzzle banged, and several powerful explosive bullets blasted out suddenly. Accurately hit a destroyer''s body. Two shots hit the Destroyer''s chest and abdomen, and two shots directly hit the Destroyer''s face. The powerful physical impact force directly rushed it out, even with its own weight of 500 jin, it could not stop these bullets that had been modified and strengthened by the rocket. But after the huge figure rolled fiercely on the ground for a few laps, she stood up again, but her figure was slightly shaken. Everyone with good eyes looked at them one after another. On the chest and abdomen, the two bullets were just on the dark scales. uukanshu.com bombed out two shallow pits. And the two on the face, one hitting the breathing cheeks mentioned by Quill before, except for a white mark, it didn''t hurt. Instead, the bullet that hit the forehead really hurt the Destroyer. Half of the bullet blasted into the forehead and skull, and even on the entire forehead, a small hole was exploded, shed a lot of green blood. But the Destroyer who stood up again swayed a few times, and some of them couldn''t move. Even at the end, I just got down and didn''t move. Seeing this, the Rockets laughed, "Look at that, a few shots went down, of course we can kill them." Quill took out his elemental gun and fired immediately. However, the elemental bullets that he had never done before did not hurt the destroyers. In addition to the most powerful bullets that can knock them back and wound them, only the electric shock paralyzes them, which can pause their movements slightly. The rocket fired out with a gun again, and powerful bullets rushed out, but very few had effect. Even if the Rockets were a sharpshooter, until the magazine in his hand was emptied, it would only knock down five people. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the first Destroyer to fall stood up again. After shaking his head a few times, with a bullet-inlaid forehead, he continued to pounce on the Milan. It turned out that the bullet did not kill the Destroyer at all, but only stunned him. In this way, everyone became more nervous. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54698815.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 773： Leos weapons "This is a good start, isn''t it? At least I know now that their brains are not working well." Quill looked at the nervous atmosphere around him and said. "Perhaps the shock bomb works well, just like Leo did." Quill pointed to the most unique handful of destroyers and said. It was the dozens of destroyers who had been swept away by Leo''s shock wave, and they had been lying there for several minutes without moving. Rocket''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately searched in his weapon package. "I remember some, yes, right here!!" The Rocket took out a gray bomb that looked like a landmine from its bag. "The DH2 type energy triggers a strong flash deterrent bomb. The explosion can directly blind your eyes, even if you close your eyes, it''s useless." "Try it." Jason said loudly from the side. "Hey, go eat shit, black man!!!" The rocket activated the bomb in his hand and threw it outward. It fell on the most turbulent place where the Destroyer surged and exploded suddenly. There was a burst of intense white light, which made it impossible for Jason Quill and others to look directly at them from dozens of meters away. Even backing back and covering his eyes is a slight relief from the pressure. It can be imagined how powerful the light hit the most central bearer. A powerful shock wave suddenly exploded out of it, and the range of shock was huge, covering a distance of nearly 20 meters. After a few seconds, the flash was over, and after the shock disappeared, everyone looked intently. Within twenty meters of that area, ten Destroyers lay on their feet, with a faint smoke on the dark scales. On the surrounding ground, there are also huge shock cracks and fragments, as well as a large area of ??scorch marks that have been strongly burned. Even the Destroyer outside the surrounding area has a dozen or so people with limited mobility, with a faint smoke and a faint smell of meat. Their pitch-black scales absorbed the heat released by the bombs, and the violent concussion also crazily impacted their fragile internal organs and brain tissue. Direct attack directly through their powerful defenses. The atmosphere on the Milano instantly became cheerful. "Effective. Ten of them were killed all at once. It seems that their internal organs are not as strong as the defenses of the body." Quill fisted and said excitedly. There was also a smile on Jason''s face, "If there are laser weapons, they will also have strong damage, and their energy-concentrating scales will make them suffer more damage." "It seems that this method is right. With our current air superiority, it is more advantageous." "But to speed up, Ronan may have other reinforcements." The Howard Duck on the side approached, "But... Rocket, you still have a few such deterrent bombs." As soon as Howard Duck''s words were uttered, the whole scene became a little awkward. The Rocket said in a cold voice, "No, I will prepare one. The materials are not cheap for this thing." "Damn, I''m playing a fart now." Jason looked at the large number of destroyers below, and said silently. Even if the Milan was in good condition, it would be useless to face so many destroyers, not to mention that the current Milan could do nothing. However, Leo had been watching the people without speaking, only Xiaojie looked at Leo several times. Although his little head didn''t understand why the big boss didn''t make a move, he directly killed those guys who looked terrifying. But he said softly, "Maybe the big boss has the right weapon. If I think about it, after all, it feels like the big boss can do everything." Although Xiaojie''s voice was not loud, everyone in the cabin heard it. Together with Jason Rockets, they couldn''t help but look at Leo. Leo looked at everyone with a smile and nodded, "I do have some good weapons here, all of which were collected before." As he said, with a light wave of his palm forward, dozens of strange asynchronous guns appeared in the stable cabin. Then, a box of its special grenade appeared again, gleaming with a faintly dull red light, with a hidden breath. There were a hundred grenades, and they lined up in front of everyone. Rocket was the first one to play, and picked up a rifle. "The weight is good. The design that has never been seen before seems to be a charging design. Where did it come from?" Jason also stepped forward and grabbed a gun, rubbed it a few times, and then he knew how to shoot. For these veterans of the rivers and lakes, don''t mix up if you don''t have this spirituality. "The dark elves, found in their mothership warehouse, are probably the only ones in the universe. After all, the dark elves have already perished." Leo said with a shrug. "Dark elves, the overlord of the universe in the last era? A powerful race of the Dark Age." Camora asked in surprise. "Well, it''s a pity that in Emperor Fana, the last dark elf also suffered a disaster." Leo nodded in response, affirming Kamora''s problem. At this time, it completely aroused the interest of several people, and they picked up a rifle in their hands. Jason''s moves are the fastest, he has reached the exit, and he shoots when he raises the gun. A red glow flashed above the half-moon arc-shaped muzzle, which was instantly excited. Hit Jason''s target extremely fast, a Destroyer''s head. The powerful and terrifying energy ray directly melted its head into a big hole, burning the brain tissue in it into a paste. And the Destroyer ~www.novelhall.com~ fell to the ground without a grunt, and there was absolutely no possibility of getting up. Such a powerful might made Jason who shot Jason couldn''t help being stunned for a few seconds. "Jason, how is the power?" Rocket carried the gun and said, he saw the laser fly out, but did not see the result. "Okay! Awesome!! You can kill them **** in one hit!!!" Jason exclaimed slightly excited, the firearms in his hand began to flash continuously, with his accuracy, an average of two shots could solve a destroyer. "What, so strong!" The Destroyers defensive power, they have just seen, so that a gun can break the defense with one shot? They all took their guns and walked towards the exit with excitement, surging in their hearts, full of expectations. Jason had aimed his gun at Ronan farther away, with fierce eyes, and shot away from his hand. The red laser is almost connected in a straight line in the air. If Jason''s first shot was shot at Ronan, he might be able to make a contribution with one blow. But for Ronan, who was already prepared, he blocked the attack with a sledgehammer. The giant hammer displayed a strong defense, and the energy light flashed above it to refract the red light. After seeing the power of the guns in their hands, Rocket and Quill were naturally excited and screamed at the many destroyers below. On the side, Kamora cast his gaze on the grenade neatly placed in the box. If it can be placed with this powerful firearm, its power should be very extraordinary, right. He picked up two of them and walked towards the exit. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54698816.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 774： Soul Bombardier Rocket The few people standing at the exit raging the destroyers outside, there is no tendency to stop the guns in their hands. And the destroyers below who had been attacking the Milan in the air, when they encountered such a horrible situation, they did not feel fear. Even the Milan''s offensive has become more fierce. And the destroyers who originally rushed to the Milano from the high walls of the surrounding area also formed a cooperative appearance. With one side as the pedal, they sat a few meters away from the sky. In just a few seconds, there were seven or eight Destroyers leaping onto the Milan. The powerful claws with both arms slammed into the cabin and hit the ship''s wall hard. If it is a spacecraft controlled by a power system, then under such a huge force, it may not help but shake, and it will also disrupt the offensive of Rocket Quill. But this was the spacecraft controlled by Leo, no matter how they beat it, it did not cause any harm to the Milan, let alone shaking, even the weaker metal layer did not bend at all. There are also a few destroyers rushing towards the exit platform. In a short distance of ten meters, in just one second, the Destroyer was already close to the exit, protruding powerful claws, and grabbed Quill and Jason at the exit. Even Quill and others could not even turn their guns at the attacker. The Destroyers attack was too sudden. Seeing a Destroyer''s claw with pitch-black scales grabbed Quill''s arm hard. The Destroyers huge and strong arms might be enough to tear off Quills arm under this grasp. A red glow shot out from behind Quill, brushed past his ears, and even made a bald gap on Quill''s sideburns. But this red glow slammed straight into the head of the destroyer, a powerful red ray hit a deep hole in his head, and his body fell weakly. Quill did not look back to see who fired the shot, because his crisis had not been resolved. However, after solving the immediate crisis, he also gave Quill his own leeway, and the muzzle in his hand had been turned. The extremely fast charging time of the rifle in his hand gave Quill room for competition. Jason on one side also pointed his gun at the other side, where the Destroyer was also coming. Behind Quill, Kamora, who had just lowered his gun, also had his heart beating wildly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was a little frightened, and some couldn''t imagine what would happen if the shot just didn''t hit the Destroyer. Leo, behind him, naturally also slowly lowered his light grip on his right hand. Looking at everything around him, as well as Ronan on the ground, walking towards the inner layer of the void. Leo looked at the two people who were about to meet. Each of them was a character resounding through the galaxy and the pinnacle of the universe. At this time, the two of them were a bit embarrassed. Leo had no good impression of either of them. The red whale wandered in the cabin, looking at the crazy scene outside, with some excitement in his eyes, but he did not get Leo''s permission. However, he was still lying by the window watching the turbulent Destroyer crowd outside, and the black scale armor on their bodies was somewhat similar to the red whale''s own body. "We need to raise the Milano, now they can approach us!!" Quail watched more and more Destroyers coming up, and immediately shouted. "go to hell!!" The rocket stood at the exit, holding the rifle and strafing fiercely, the strong back force made the rocket tremble all over. The Destroyers around, seeing that this method has worked, there are a large number of Destroyers slamming into the district walls. Using the same method, one of the two dropped off as a springboard while the other jumped on the Milan. In just twenty seconds, nearly thirty Destroyers stepped on the Milan. Thanks to the constant shooting by Quill and others, otherwise the Milan could not stand so many people. And the two grenades in Kamora''s hand have never had a chance to throw them out. And to be thrown on the deck of the Milano, Camora could not do such a thing. Although the current crisis has been resolved, the situation is not optimistic. They may be able to survive in this state for a while, but not long, but these destroyers seem to be invisible to life and death, rushing upwards frantically. When the energy in the hands of several people is exhausted, the current situation cannot be maintained, and it is even impossible for the Destroyer to break through to the Milan. In this way, everyone began to feel a little nervous. But the hunting efficiency now is also unprecedentedly high. After all, it is not that they are looking for the target, but the target is directly hitting it. The accuracy rate has naturally improved a bit, but the strong recoil makes them a little choking. "Xiaojie, throw the grenade and kill all these beasts for me!!" "Kamora, are you sure they are all human? They really look like a group of wild animals." "But this is the truth. A person is forced to transform into an animal, and the price paid is even greater. Only Ronan can do such a frenzied thing." Camora fired several shots in a row again, and said with a sigh of relief. Rocket''s head bends, the whole person walks back with the gun, and hurriedly picked up another one. However, within a few seconds ~www.novelhall.com~ the pressure on the other three people is greatly increased. Xiaojie also stood on the platform with five or six grenade in his hands, looked at the people who ignored him, picked up one at random, pressed the button on the top, and threw it out in a hurry. Falling naturally, about a hundred meters away, just a few meters from the ground, the whole explosion exploded. The released miniature black hole did not include the pitch black destroyer on the ground. In this way, when the black hole dissipated, the grenade did not seem to have any power, and it disappeared without even hearing a sound. "The delay is five seconds, the diameter is about five meters, Xiaojie, go get some more." The rocket that came over looked at the effect of the explosion just now, and said directly, as he said, he directly picked up the two in Xiaojie''s arms, knocked each other, held it in his hand for a while, and then threw it out suddenly. The grenade thrown by the rocket was not on the ground, but in midair not far away. The tiny black hole that burst out suddenly included the two groups of destroyers that had originally appeared there, and the horrible suction directly swallowed them completely. There was also a group of destroyers lifted into the air, saw the black hole in front of him, kicked in time, kicked the other person under his feet into the black hole, but instead used this to escape the explosion range. In this way, just one black hole grenade was a meritorious service and swallowed five people directly, while the other one just swallowed two people. The terrifying power of the black hole grenade made Rocket''s eyes shine, so he was no longer a shooter, but a bomber. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54777946.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 775： Ronan who wants to run away The accurate rocket, when combined with a terrorist weapon such as a black hole grenade, relieved a lot of pressure on several people. The rocket itself was the bomb madman, and was attracted the moment he saw the black hole grenade. The extremely strong combat intuition made him extremely accurate in the operation of the black hole grenade, causing maximum damage while preventing them from making a counterattack at all. And this extremely cohesive attack method also made the Quills on the side unscrupulous about the explosion damage and still maintained a stable shooting. In this way, the rest of the people also gradually cast their eyes to the tiny black holes that erupted in the air. The duration of each miniature black hole is about five seconds, that is to say, within these five seconds, within a five-meter radius, there is an impassable forbidden zone. And the rocket''s hand speed is fast enough to surround it into a restricted area that cannot be broken through. Thanks to the grenade box that Xiaojie used all his strength to pull, it was able to produce such an effect. In just that minute, thirty grenades had disappeared. What is visible to the naked eye is that the original turbulent destroyers have fear in their eyes, especially when they look at people like themselves, they are forcibly distorted and disappeared into the air. And the original turbulent black crowds are also sparse. The original team of 600 people is now estimated to have only 400 people. "Damn, how is this thing made? It''s not like a gravitational bomb. The destroyers that swallowed it are gone. It''s a black hole!!" Quill, with sweat beads on his forehead, looked at the black hole grenade in surprise and said, he couldn''t understand such technology at all. Only Kamora had some guesses. Looking at the faint red light that appeared on the grenade and the red glow from the pitch-black rifle, they undoubtedly prevented Kamora from suspecting the red reality gems. After all, combined with the legendary dark elf, the overlord of the universe in the previous era, holding ether particles in his hand, is also the closest known story about reality gems. And looked at the guns in his hands and the batches of black hole grenades. Think about what Leo said, this is what he left from the Dark Elf mothership, indicating that the entire mothership is already in Leo''s hands. Then whether that legendary and unique reality gem, ether particles, has fallen into Leo''s hands. This is very possible. Camora looked at Leo in shock again, and even the muzzle in her hand trembled slightly. Several bullets were wiped from the destroyer''s side, and a destroyer rushed over. Bundle, bundle Quill adjusted the muzzle, resolved the approach of the Destroyer, and glanced at Kamora in confusion. He really didn''t understand, what would be able to distract Kamora in battle, this is not the appearance of a battle-tested person. If it was a normal thing, Camora wouldn''t care much. But once it was about the existence of the infinite rough stone, even Kamora could not control himself. Howard Duck came over, looked at the scene outside, and looked back, but there was no movement in the back row, and he stared at a void Leo with some doubts. "Hey, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill Ronan, or do you want to kill these beasts?" Howard Duck knew he couldn''t escape anyway, so he sat aside and said. He didn''t get a gun, and he didn''t even think about getting any weapons. He knew his identity, at least for now, no one can trust him. Leo, who had been watching Ronan and Di Fan, suddenly recovered. "Oh, I''m considering whether to kill Difan, I think he is still useful." Leo answered Howard Ducks question. Ronan had already met Di Fan just now, he wanted Dark Star to break through the Nether Land''s defense line closer here, and even wanted to let Di Fan''s army send him out. But Difan seemed to have realized something too, did not agree to Ronan''s conditions, and was still playing around, seeming to delay Ronan''s appearance. Leo could even see that Emperor Fan was quietly deploying his fighting power, and he started to surround Ronan. The meaning of showing good to Leo is very obvious. Just thinking about it, Leo suddenly turned his head in the other direction, the golden light in his eyes was a bit strong, and a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. "So Ronan has always been covering? There is such a spacecraft that has spared such a long distance." In his perception, Leo clearly noticed that there was a spacecraft on the other side, three kilometers away in the air, but he did not see it. When Leo looked intently, he saw the small single-player spacecraft hidden in the air. The powerful power system and stealth system are the biggest advantages of this small spacecraft. And just such a spacecraft with extremely powerful stealth capabilities, the closer it gets to Ronan, the slower the speed. For fear of making a noise and being noticed by others. Howard Duck didn''t know what Leo had found, but sat leisurely. "No matter what, you''d better hurry up. It is estimated that Ronan''s reinforcements are coming. Even if his Dark Star cannot fly in, his flagships are equally terrifying." Leo smiled contemptuously, he really looked down on those flagships. However, watching the Quill who are still fighting hard outside ~www.novelhall.com~, the tense battle almost brought the spirits of these people to the extreme. Destroyer with extremely fast speed and strong defense, each one is a great threat to them. And even if you have powerful firearms in your hands, you need to concentrate on facing them. Although just within a few minutes, a few people solved three hundred such terrifying behemoths. But for them, the mental load has also reached the limit. If it were not for the existence of Liou, these people would definitely not survive such a terrifying crowd of destroyers. To be honest, Ronan wouldn''t need to send out the Destroyer Army if it were not for Leo''s existence. If Ronan really wanted to kill them, he might be enough alone. But it was because killing was just a normal thing for Ronan, and if he had infinite rough stones, Quill and others could not leave alive as early as in the land of nothingness. But even if Leo came to face the group of destroyers outside, it was a bit tricky. Who could imagine that these black armors, which looked like metal scale armor, turned out to be their own biological structure, but a bone structure that Leo had never seen before. Leo stepped forward slightly, and his whole body instantly stood on top of the Milano. The three surrounding destroyers immediately surrounded Leo, with fangs and claws, and rushed towards Leo without hesitation. Leo looked at the Destroyer team that was still leaping towards Milan, and couldn''t help clenching his fists. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54777947.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 776： Leos slaughter Three silver lights rushed out from behind Leo in an instant, and surrounded Leo with a dazzling silver light. It also immediately pierced through the heads of the three destroyers on the side, bringing a few green blood stains in the air. But above the silver light, there was no such pollution at all, the silver light still flickered, and there were circles of silver threads around Leo. Regardless of the fact that there are only three gleaming silver threads, Leo leaves a strong defense that cannot be broken through. The three fast-flying metal thorns brought a powerful storm around Leo, constantly blowing Leo''s clothes. Leo lifted up slightly in the wind, with his hands on both sides, looking at everything in front of him with a higher posture. The surrounding destroyers who rushed towards Leo suddenly flew to the side before passing through the silver coil, and then were powerless to smash the ground at a depth of 100 meters. The huge gap in that head naturally made them never stand up again. But the destroyers around were still rushing forward. At least, dealing with the man in front of him seemed to be easier than the black holes that could devour them. Although it seemed that Leo was surrounded by silver coils. But in fact, those silver coils are still surrounded by three silver metal thorns, but the extremely fast speed makes them appear as a circle of coils in human eyes. And this is actually Leo''s strongest control force, able to use three metal thorns with one heart and three uses. The speed and power that can be displayed at this time is also the strongest state. Seeing those figures that flew up one after another, after running through dozens of destructors with extremely strong scale armor, the metal spikes were slightly worn out. But Leo was still raging in the wave of destroyers, and even slammed his hands outwards. The whole figure suddenly rose by twenty meters, and there was a violent wind around him, and the three streamers that had originally circled Leo immediately dispersed. The sudden gust of wind caused everyone on the battle platform to shake their feet, and several thunders rang in their ears. It was originally a small silver coil, but it suddenly expanded the attack range to 100 meters around. Directly include the Milan number. The three streamers suddenly flew out with different angles, bringing up dazzling curves in the air. At this time, it was also the moment of the greatest casualties experienced by the Destroyer Wave. Every second, dozens of destroyers are forcibly penetrated through their heads or supplied with energy to the heart, completely losing their combat effectiveness, and lying on the ground waiting for death. As for Leo in the sky, brilliant golden light burst into his eyes, forming two golden beams of light, suddenly shooting out of his eyes. Straightly injected into the raging crowd of Destroyer, swept past the countless crowd. As long as it is swept by this golden light, the place touched is immediately rigid. The original black scale armor has become metal in the true sense, forcibly merged with flesh and blood. However, this metallization phenomenon extends to as much as 30 centimeters around it. When the palm of the hand is swiped, the entire forearm is scrapped, and if it is swept across the shoulder, it turns into metal along with half of the head. Above the back, the spine will be forcibly metalized, and the whole body can no longer move. If the head is swept, I am afraid, at most there will be only the last two seconds of survival time. In this way, although this result prevents most of the destroyers from dying, the impact is still huge. Most of the wounded lost their combat power and fell helpless. Leo''s two gazes were like a stop line. After swiping through the crowd, all the figures in it stopped in place. This powerful damage efficiency has once again soared the exaggerated death efficiency. If you look closely, you will find that the silver streamer that originally shuttled in the air gradually brought a trace of blue light. When you stop, you will find that there is a layer of faint blue complex patterns slowly extending above the original sharp thorns. Until it was covered with metal thorns, the original silver streamer formed a brighter blue light. At the same time, the speed that could not be seen clearly, a few minutes faster out of thin air, really turned into a streamer, and even the people who were originally on the high place could not predict the direction of the streamer. Leo at this time was also engrossed in looking at everything around him. Three metal streamers with nearly twenty times the speed of sound would rush to a thousand meters away if they were not paying attention. At this time, everyone standing on the Milano stared blankly at everything in front of them. Quill raised his head in admiration to look at Leo, who was flying with sleeves in the sky, like an avid fan who saw the Uranus superstar. The rocket is still holding a rifle and looking at the surroundings. However, after two seconds, he gave up this behavior because the Rockets had already seen clearly that this was an unstoppable massacre. He believes that there is absolutely no Destroyer who can live close to them. The eyes of Camora and Jason were more of a streamer flowing randomly. But after a few seconds, when the silver streamer completely turned into blue streamer, they gave up on this, because their eyes could not keep up with Leo''s thinking speed. But they can still see that the original surging crowd of Destroyers is rapidly turning into a dead sea look at UU Reading www.uukanshu.com. And those powerful destroyers who made them nervous and terrified are dying in pieces. On the surrounding walls, the destroyers attached to the walls one after another fell on the ground without making a sound. In twenty seconds, Quill watched Leo start to fall slowly. A faint flower in front of him saw Leo holding three metal thorns shining with blue light. Within two seconds, Leo fell in front of everyone, and the three metal thorns in his hand disappeared from his hands. "What are you doing in a daze? Come in, get ready to find Ronan to settle the account!!" After Leo came in, he looked at the people who were still outside and said. A few people slowly moved in from outside the cabin with incredible eyes. I still look down from time to time, but all I see is the body without any sound on that layer. "How long did it take?" "Two... twenty seconds?" Camora stammered in disbelief. "almost." Jason was also a little sluggish on the side. These single-handed destroyers, one of Ronan''s war trump cards, the Destroyer Legion, and the crazy fighters with extremely powerful defensive power, just disappeared! ! The Rockets couldn''t help licking their lips, watching Leo silently. Leo stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly, and the Milan drove to the inner entrance where there was no guarding force. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54852442.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 777： The only soul gem The red whale hurriedly flew towards Leo, flying around Leo kindly. And the originally laid-back Howard Duck, after seeing all of this, his fear of Leo rose to the extreme. Such a terrifying lethality and that unmoved look made Howard Duck look at Leo in fear. At this time, in his heart, Leo was no weaker than Ronan, Thanos and other terrifying killers with a reputation throughout the universe. Even that powerful spatial ability made Leo suddenly become the first object of fear in Howard Duck''s heart. At this time, Howard Duck turned out to be a little envious of the Rockets and was able to get acquainted with such a terrifying and powerful character. Jason''s eyes were more enthusiastic and excited, especially when he looked at the inner entrance that was getting closer and closer, and the necromantic spacecraft that had been mostly destroyed. His greatest enemy, Ronan, was among them, and the opportunity for revenge was right in front of him. The Rocket, who had no insight, was still a little dazed. Although he understood Leo''s strength, he had never thought that Leo could be so powerful. Obviously a terrifying destroyer, in front of Leo, was so vulnerable. And even if they had the assistance of divine tools and everyone worked together to occupy the right time, the right place and the right people, within a few minutes, they barely tried their best to kill a hundred or so people. As for Leo, he only needed one person, and he was able to solve more than twice as many people in less than half a minute. This kind of combat power, even in the old churros rocket in the universe, is the first without hesitation. And I dont know how far I missed the second place This kind of fighting power beyond imagination is like a **** who suddenly appeared in a group of mortals fighting, incomparable. Camora also focused on Leo. Aether particles, are they in his hands? Everything just now, even Thanos cant do it, he can defeat the destroyers, but... this is too far. The minds of Kamora and Nebula began to become confused. After witnessing Leo''s combat power, there was a little doubt about Thanos'' invincible image in his heart. Quill fixed his gaze at Leo''s eyes, unable to imagine that the mysterious ray would shoot out from such a pair of clear eyes. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Leo felt the scorching eyes of several people, and he turned around and asked with some curiosity. "No... it''s okay." Seeing Leo''s eyes, several people hurriedly turned their heads. Only Camora was looking at Leo, "Leo, have you got the etheric particles?" "No, why do you think so?" Leo asked casually, and at the same time there was some thought in his head, why didnt seem to have seen the white mist resembling the rough stone on the etheric particles before. "The dark elves, the last holders of ether particles, have disappeared since they disappeared." "From the perspective of these guns and the black hole grenade that cannot be produced by scientific and technological forces, they are all products of etheric particles." Kamora said directly. Everyone knows that her goal is to limit the rough stone, but she is not surprised. Leo smiled softly, "These things can be stored for two thousand years after being charged. This judgment is very decisive." With that said, there was a trace of worry in Leo''s eyes. "The infinite rough stone seems to be watched by another force. To be honest, holding all the infinite rough stones is not a good option." Then, Leo looked at Camora with a deep look. Now, Kamora has not told Nebula the news of the soul gem, let alone by Thanos. In other words, if Kamora is really clean, then in the entire universe, probably only Kamora and Leo know the location of the soul gem. Without Leo, then Kamora is the only one who knows the location of the original soul stone. As Leo said before, as long as Kamora commits suicide, Thanos will find it many times more difficult to obtain the original soul stone, and it will take another chance to be possible. "And I can tell the truth, among the infinite rough stones, apart from the most mysterious soul stones, I have seen five other rough stones." As soon as the words came out, Kamora''s whole heart was raised, not daring to change the slightest. Quill didn''t notice the situation of Kamora around him, but instead asked with some concern, "Then do you know the place of the rough soul stone?" "know." Leo replied in the affirmative again, this time it was regarded as giving Camora a hard punch. Seeing Leo looking at her with a strange look, she had to think that Leo already knew her biggest secret. Similarly, Kamora was more willing to believe that Leo''s words were deception, saying that he knew the location of all infinite rough stones. With the current interstellar navigation technology, where can''t it go? Even the simplest star map is full of transition points. But now, looking at Leo''s current appearance, Kamora is almost certain that Leo really knows the location of the rough soul stone. In this way, Camora was hit hard, and even guessed that Leo could see through people''s thoughts and directly get the information in others'' minds. Although it sounds so incredible, Camora really didn''t believe it. How could Leo know the secret that he should know only by himself. Obviously he has handled everything and promised not to leave any information or clues, but in front of Leo, everything is so pale. "But the price is too great. I would rather sleep there forever with the rough stone~www.novelhall.com~ Leo turned around again thinking of the price of getting the rough soul stone, and my heart trembled. Until now, Leo hadn''t thought of how to crack that level. However, Leo is also in his heart. If there is a real need at that time, then he will take the other five rough stones. He does not believe that the seal of the soul stone cannot be opened. Such a sentence made Kamora stunned again. Although she knew the location of the soul gem, she had never been there, and she didn''t know what it was like. Looking at Leo''s appearance, it seemed that he knew more than himself. Jason didn''t care what the infinite rough stone was, or what the price was. From ten seconds ago, Jason had been staring outside and didn''t know where his thoughts went. Until just now, Jason took two grenades and an etheric rifle and jumped off the Milan. The people who were so stunned were a little nervous and looked out. Everyone discovered that the Milan, which had long lost its power unit, was only five meters above the ground at this time, and thirty meters away was the entrance. And Ronan just entered this entrance. I believe Ronan, who has no spacecraft to travel, has not gone far. Jason, who was eager for revenge, had already caught up, and there was no one defending the gate that had been embarrassed after the previous battle. A few people will naturally not abandon their partner Jason. All the rest, except for the Rockets, stayed on the Milan, watching the sleeping Groot, Karina. The others, armed with weapons, chased after them. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/54852443.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 778： Chase Ronan "Rocket, can you do it alone?" Before jumping off the Milan, Quill glanced back at the Rockets and said. "Go ahead and teach Ronan a lesson, but in the end it is better to let Jason take revenge himself." Rocket looked at Quill and waved his hand indifferently, instead turning his head to Groot who was standing in the cabin. "I''m here waiting for Groot to wake up, I don''t worry about leaving him here alone." However, the Rocket took out a small communicator from his pocket and threw it at Leo. "I will let you know if you have news, you can receive it within ten kilometers." Leo took it and tucked it into his jacket pocket, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. Let me know if something happens." After that, the two men also jumped off the Milano in the end. The cabin exit platform that was originally broken by Leo was changed again after Leo left. Just like the huge gap just now is a dream, even if you touch it with your hands, you can''t feel any trace. The Rocket looked at the mess around him. The terrifying massacre did not last long, but the impact it caused was huge. All around were the corpses of the Black Armored Destroyer, and occasionally twitched, but couldn''t get up again. The brutal green bloodstains were also spilled on the surrounding ground, and the guards of the Emperor Fan Group, who would have come to clean, disappeared after seeing the Destroyer arrive before. At least until now, no one has dared to step into this range. But the Rocket still had two black hole grenades on his waist, holding an etheric rifle in his hand, and watching the scene outside Milan vigilantly. Said it was a long time in the past, but in fact, it was only twenty minutes since Groot went to sleep. Groot''s originally emerald green skin began to dry up slightly, and a faint yellowish layer gradually appeared on the outer layer. The Rockets quickly noticed this and took a few basins of water and poured it on Groot. Groot, who had dried up, quickly absorbed the moisture from his body, and his skin regained its green color, but his entire body swelled a bit. Like a sponge that has absorbed water, the whole body is a little bigger. The original height of only two meters and three meters, has expanded to two meters and six meters. At the same time, Groot''s somewhat stiff body showed a faint fragrance, just like the breath of tree life after a light rain. The bark on a pair of giant feet was slightly darkened, and one of the originally stiff fingers trembled slightly. As for Karina, who fainted on the side, still slept well in the same place, even if the horrible atmosphere just did not wake him up. ...... Jason rushed down in such a stride, and the ether rifle in his hand gave him great confidence. Even if there are two destroyers beside Ronan, he is not afraid. But the pace was fast, without stopping, he sprinted with all his strength. This is his closest to success in so many years. He does not want to miss it, nor can he miss it. Every day Ronan lives, it makes Jason more painful, and Jason feels ashamed of his wife and children. His feet are rushing, and his eyes are already red. Although he didn''t know what was going on before, maybe the Emperor Fan Group also reached a cooperation with Ronan, but now he is not afraid. He believes that his partners will follow, and they are his greatest support. Ronan still doesn''t know what happened outside. With those terrible weapons, perhaps they can stand in a stalemate with their destroyer forces for a while. And in the end, Ronan couldn''t determine who would win and lose. This was the first time he had so little confidence in his Destroyer Legion. But now Ronan didn''t think about anything else, he just wanted to return to the Dark Star, even if the Destroyer Legion suffered a great loss. Ronan hasn''t faced fear for too long, and in so many years, Ronan has forgotten the taste of fear. In the past, it was he who brought fear to others, but now, he tasted this taste. The long-lost sense of fear made Ronan feel very uncomfortable, so he was ready to return to the Dark Star first, and then come to teach these guys severely. At the same time, he could also confirm that the cosmic spirit ball was in the hands of the person on the spaceship, and Emperor Fan did not lie. As for the so-called spatial rough stone, Ronan also had a strong suspicion in his heart, especially after experiencing that terrifying spatial shock wave, almost 90% of it was certain. After all, from Ronan''s eyes, he still doesn''t know what the weapon that can release this kind of terrifying shock wave is, the only guess is the rough space. After all, this point was raised by Emperor Fan first. Now, facing Emperor Fan, Ronan didn''t seem to deal with anymore. My ghost ship is about to land, that will be my biggest guarantee for leaving here. With the cover of the ghost ship, Ronan could hardly believe that anyone could discover himself. In terms of simulation and hiding technology, Ronan''s private ghost spacecraft has almost developed to the extreme of current technology. Even in the land of nothingness, the Difan Group could not detect the existence of the ghost spacecraft, and it was even impossible to see it with the naked eye. Only the synchronization device implanted in his body could help Ronan perceive the existence of the ghost ship. Unexpectedly, when Ronan was about to leave, Emperor Fan walked out and surrounded himself. The two destroyers who had surrounded them had already died in the hands of the guards of the Emperor Fan Group. But these two destroyers alone tore up Difan''s four **** fighters, and after more than two hundred escorts, they barely sacrificed. This is the real strength of the Destroyer, capable of exerting powerful combat power in a small space. If it weren''t for the Milan, it would have an air-to-ground advantage, and the outer layer had a space shield that could not be penetrated by long-range attacks. And in their hands, there are powerful weapons such as ether rifles and black hole grenade. Otherwise, the Milano would have been torn to pieces. "Difan, what do you want to do?!!!" Ronan raised his giant hammer high, UU reading www.uukanshu.com shouted at Emperor Fan. [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! The defensive cover formed on the giant hammer covered a 120-degree range in front of Ronan. Di Fan put his hands across his chest, his eyes still gloomy and weird. "I just want to have a good talk with you about your Destroyer Legion, Necromancer Legion, in the Void Land, for so much damage, should we compensate the loss of our Difan Group." Di Fan said unhurriedly, without a trace of expression on his face. But my heart has long been cursed. Damn it, that guy really didnt leave, he started fighting here! ! What should I do now, clearly watching the Milan leave, why are they back again! Ronan...? Chapter 779： Jasons Revenge The current Emperor Fan must choose between Leo and Ronan. [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes! This is the price he pays for playing both sides at the same time. At this time, he had undoubtedly made a choice. Although for the Difan Group, the Kerry Empire should actually be more fearful. After all, it was a huge and powerful cosmic empire, and there were not only countless civilizations within the empire, but also the most powerful technology and methods. And Ronan, but the accuser of the Kerry Empire, one of the top managers, to be honest, Ronan can also represent the entire Kerry Empire. Like Ronan''s Dark Star, it is one of the top warships in the entire universe. The Sandal Empire does not have such a terrorist warship, they are more inclined to shape a more united Nova Nova Army. But to be honest, the New Star Legion is not afraid of the Dark Star. If there is no rough stone to make trouble, the Dark Star cannot break the defense of the New Star Legion. Even Ronan''s most proud destruction energy could not defeat the Sundar Empire''s new star legion, because they have the most destructive energy device. In this way, the Kerry Empire and the Sandal Empire are like two completely opposite worlds in the universe. The Kerry Empire will choose to suppress and utilize all beneficial civilizations within its own empire, and it can dispose of useless civilizations at will. The flight direction of the legions of the entire empire civilization is biased towards attack and aggression. The Shandar Empire, however, is more calm and gentle. They love peace even more, and will provide technical support to almost all civilizations within their empire, so that they can adapt to the entire universe civilization faster. And with its own capital planet, forged the largest legal trading planet, a city of a thousand stars in the true sense. Even the main legion in the capital is biased towards control and defense. But with the powerful technology, no one dared to provoke him, even Ronan did not dare to approach Xandar. Of course, for the Difan Group, it is naturally incomparable with the two cosmic empires, and even the nihility is even an extremely important core base area for Difan. He wandered between the Kerry Empire and the Sandal Empire at the same time, half black and half white, and he was able to make the two empires more prosperous without any accident. But if once offended the Kerry Empire, then it can almost be said that half of the Difan Group''s industry is destroyed. But now, Di Fan chose this. He said that Ronan was trapped here, and he was more willing to make friends with Leo, the man who had two infinite rough stones. For the collector Di Fan, who has not known how many years he has lived, the infinite wealth has shrunk by half, and it is still infinite. The purpose of the establishment of the Difan Group is to help myself spend the endless time and help myself find more collections. And to the present point, the amount of money has lost its meaning. What can be bought, Emperor Fan has, and what can''t be bought, it''s useless for any money. For example, the current infinite rough stone, a fetish that can''t be bought for much money, the top power in the universe, is now in the hands of one person. It is rumored that Thanos once held this infinite rough stone in his hands, and in just a few decades, he built the most appalling organization in the universe. Emperor Fan had a clear understanding of this, since he couldn''t control this power, he would embrace the thigh that could control this power. Although Di Fan naturally had a grudge against this in his heart, after all, even Thanos had tried to recruit himself. But I have never joined, but as a price, the Difan Group must contribute 50 billion yuan to Thanos'' Legion every year. You know, in this era when you can buy a spaceship for just tens of thousands of dollars, how huge and terrifying this amount is. Quill''s single reward task is only tens of thousands of yuan. As for the rocket, every time after selecting the most broken spacecraft for repair, it is scrapped to make money on another planet without paying downtime fees. For Quill''s 40,000 yuan reward, they all looked like they were going to make a fortune. Di Fan has always been his boss, and he never thought of following someone. And what he is doing now is just to make up for the mistake he himself made. This is also the precipitation of Di Fan for so many years, so that he can directly look at his mistakes and pay for it. For Emperor Fan, there is also an old-fashioned experience, if we lose our horses, we cant know the wrong. Di Fan, who knew the situation of the destroyers outside, had already made his own choice and walked down firmly. At least for now, he delayed Ronan on the spot, and removed the defensive force in the passage. The stalemate lasted for a very short time, and it was because of a different voice from behind. Then, several people saw a guy with a red skin in the distance galloping over here. Even at this short distance, this guy was already sweating, his complexion flushed, and his heart beating wildly. But he still didn''t slow down his speed at all, even after seeing the blue figure in a bunch of white people, his speed unexpectedly increased a bit. This kind of completely overloaded running caused Jason''s body to be devastated and injured to a certain extent. But he continued to run regardless of anything, only the tall blue figure in his flushing eyes. Looking at Di Fan who was rushing towards this, besides a glimmer of doubt, there was a hint of clarity in his eyes. This is obviously a member of Leo''s team, so he rushed over without any obstacles, it seems that he got Leo''s permission. Coupled with the Kamora in Leo''s team, it is not difficult to think why Leo should target Ronan. In this way, it seems to be good for myself. Jason is already like a madman, running wildly like a madman, causing damage to the inside of his body. And the golden light that was not easily aroused, UU reading www.uukanshu.com unexpectedly began to slowly build up in his body, began to repair the originally injured heart and lungs, and even strengthened slightly. But the speed of coming is also a few yuan. There was still a kilometer distance in the middle, but within half a minute, it was within two hundred meters. "Ronan!!" In Jason''s fangs, there was an extremely sharp hoarse roar. In front of him, it seemed that Jane, who was covered with blood and only half of her body, was about to be burnt to charcoal, and Nini who had died of suffocation. It was his wife and children, and it was the last time he saw them after returning to his home planet. For so many years, everything about them has been tumbling in his mind. The hatred in it is not only not forgotten over time, but more profound and painful, torturing Jason every day, unforgettable! Pulling out the ether rifle behind him, he shot like crazy, his eyes were already red. Chapter 780： perish together Get cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! The bright red laser is connected in a straight line in the air and set straight to this side. Not only Ronan, but also the guards of the Difan Group on the side, also all erected energy shields. Faced with the lasing etheric rays, the handheld translucent energy shield could not block the etheric rays'' attack. Jason, who was emotionally disturbed, had long lost his marksman qualities. Among the etheric laser shots, only two shots hit Ronan, and the remaining dozen shots all passed by Ronan, attacking the Difan Group and others on the side. And these slightly strange etheric rays, even directly penetrated the energy shield in their hands, only slightly shifted in some directions, and the power was still strong. In this case, Ronan was not injured. Instead, three of them were injured in the group guard, and one of them suffered through his stomach. Faced with the special phagocytic nature of the ether ray, it quickly became weak and fainted. Even Emperor Fan, seeing such a terrifying ray, couldn''t help taking out a high-defense physical shield and setting it up in front of him. Ronan looked at Jason who was sprinting towards him, and the anxiety in his heart became stronger, although it seemed that this red-skinned guy sprinting towards him was not so strong except for the weapon in his hand. But this is a bad sign, which means that more enemies may come here from now on. Ronan did not fear other people, or that he was on this planet, even Emperor Fan was not afraid. The only fear is the mysterious man in the Milan, the mysterious young man with infinite gems. Even Ronan was looking at the current Difan, deeply suspecting that this was actually a trap designed by this man and Difan, a trap for himself. When faced with the weak Ai-speaker in front of him, Ronan didn''t even look at him. Even if he has a very powerful weapon in his hand, it is not that difficult to deal with. Finding a shooting gap, the giant hammer in his hand slammed into the ground, the energy shield that was standing in front of him dissipated, and a strong shock wave blasted out of the hammer head. He rushed straight to Jason, who was only eighty meters away from him. The speed of the extreme block made Jason too late to dodge, so he was confronted and impacted and flew a dozen meters away. Ronan continued to look back at Emperor Fan, and now he just wanted to quickly get on his ghost ship and return to the Dark Star. "Difan, get out of the way, you are provoking me and the entire Kerry Empire!!" Ronan looked at the Emperor Fan in front of him and roared in a low voice. The strong pressure made the surrounding guards feel a little soft. But Di Fan didn''t have the slightest fear, he still looked at Ronan weirdly with two dark circles. "In fact, what you should do now is to go back and apologize to them. Maybe, there is still a chance." Di Fan''s voice is still so unhurried, and these words make people want to crush him. With a move of the giant hammer in Ronan''s hand, a huge shock wave sprinted out, slamming the defending Di Fan for ten meters. Di Fan still had no injuries, but there was a trace of joking in his eyes, and he never thought that he would do this to Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire. This super bastard, who also resounded through the universe, was so embarrassed in front of him at this time that Di Fan found a hint of pleasure. "You are giving up everything about you!!" Ronan didn''t want to pay attention to the Emperor Fan in front of him, and walked back in stride, in the direction he felt. At this time, he was only one kilometer away from the ghost ship. But there is only a stone wall with a thickness of at least ten meters. However, compared to the stone quality of the void, this is definitely not inferior to the strength of the steel wall. Originally, if Difan could help himself leave, it would be the quickest way. But looking at the situation now, this madman would not help himself at all, so Ronan didn''t want to delay any longer, but was ready to leave on his own strength. Di Fan looked at Jason, who was still lying on the ground in the distance, and shook his head in disdain. But because of Leo, Di Fan waved his hand gently, and the guards surrounding him stepped forward to surround Ronan. Ronan lazily continued to talk nonsense with them, although his body armor had been severely damaged, if he only relied on his own physical defense, he might also be hurt. But Ronan continued to attack the surrounding guards, and any member who dared to approach Ronan within three meters was blown by a hammer. Even if it was a long-range attack on the side, it would be blocked or passed by Ronan, and almost no effective damage would be caused. But this greatly delayed Ronan''s departure. And Jason lying 100 meters away, the golden light on his body became stronger, quickly repairing the serious damage Jason suffered. The damage received this time was extremely strong, so even Leo''s purifying golden ring light was extremely slow to repair. Even at the end of the restoration, the light in the body has gradually dimmed, and it is about to lose its recovery power. But at this time, Jason has stood up again. After tens of seconds of buffering, Jason at this time began to force himself to calm down. Impulse is not a good way at any time, at least the current self, facing Ronan, is not the enemy of one. And now his advantage, in addition to his own partners, is only the two black hole grenade on his body When Ronan left, he did not see the power of the black hole grenade. This is what Jason observes, who is always staring at trouble. In other words, if no one informs Ronan, Ronan will most likely ignore the existence of black hole grenade. Holding the etheric rifle in his hand, Jason calmed down this time and raised his hand to aim at Ronan. Ronan did not pay attention to Jason''s existence, but he felt a little bit of trouble. The sledgehammer in his hand was naturally raised backwards. It happened to block Jason''s attack, and even the etheric ray that hit the sledgehammer, was knocked aside and directly attacked the guards. Neither of them paid any attention to this, and Jason quickly walked towards Ronan without stopping shooting. The ether rifle with no attack interval prevented Ronan from launching an offensive. Ronan also stepped closer to within ten meters of Ronan. Di Fan had already waved his hand to let the guards leave, and he didn''t mean to hinder them. Jason still didn''t stop shooting with his right hand, and his left hand had already pulled out a grenade from his waist and threw it at Ronan. Ronan blocked the entire offensive of the ether rifle with a sledgehammer, and was still prepared to use it to resist the grenade. The black hole grenade that burst open directly enveloped Ronan''s sledgehammer head. The powerful suction kept pulling Ronan''s weapon. Ronan, who originally tried to regain the weapon, gave up this idea after feeling the stronger suction. But this delayed the retreat time. As soon as the black hole disappeared, Jason rushed into Ronan within five meters. The ticking grenade in his hand sounded three seconds ago. Ronan was within range of the attack, as was Jason. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 781： Unstoppable Leo (); After another second, the black hole grenade in Jason''s hand will explode. Looking at Jason who was almost rushing into his arms, and the scary miniature black hole just now. I can''t help Ronan to think about how this black hole grenade was formed. Raised his foot and kicked to Jason in front of him. That was Ronan''s last resistance. If you can kick Jason out 2.5 meters away, you might be able to survive. At least Ronan understands that he can''t stop an attack that can shatter his giant hammer into pieces and swallow it. Ronan was also heart beating frantically. This was the biggest life and death crisis he had suffered in his life. Jason desperately hugged Ronan''s vigorous kick. The powerful attack caused the newly repaired internal organs to be damaged again, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. It was originally the best way to withstand this powerful attack if it took advantage of the momentum to fly out, but Jason still chose to resist. Even, Jason, who spouted a mouthful of blood, with a brilliant and hideous smile on his face, looked at Ronan so viciously. The black hole grenade held tightly in his hand was displayed in front of Ronan. This is a way that Jason has thought of countless times a long time ago. If he could drag Ronan into **** at the cost of his life, that would be the best way Jason had ever thought of. Now that he has achieved this wish, Jason has already fulfilled it. At least, I took revenge myself, right? Being able to bring Ronan''s blood to see Zhen, Wenwen, and Nini personally, this might be the best answer for them. The only pity is that I feel that I have somehow betrayed the trust of the boss, and Quill, Rockets, these guys, unexpectedly made myself feel the warmth of a long absence. There is also Xiaojie, Xiaojie who has been with him for several years, and the Aiyu children who he personally took over from interstellar traffickers, I believe the boss will not leave them alone. So, Jason and Ronan, the two people who were less than one meter apart, just watched the grenade in Jason''s hand and collapsed toward the center. In the next instant, this tiny black hole shaped out of thin air will expand rapidly, and then all the objects within the range will be swallowed up. naturally includes Ronan and Jason. Two people are dead, but instantaneously. At the same moment, a azure blue streamer also extends from back to front. And the speed of this light seems to be so much faster than the expansion speed of the black hole. Everything that was swept by the blue light was forcibly still. Including the extremely terrifying miniature black hole, no matter how strong it is, it cannot break free from the shackles of space. This terrifying streamer with a range of ten meters swept over in an instant, and then suddenly fixed in the crowd. Even half of Di Fan''s body was suddenly swept by the blue light, and then he was fixed in place. The right hand can move at will, and the left half of the body is like embedded in the wall, unable to move at all. This feeling of being restricted is very scary. What is even more terrifying is the few people who are completely embedded in the air. The consciousness that Ronan and Jason still existed, and they even knew what was happening now, and they could also see the little black hole in Jason''s hand that looked like a spiral pill. This is the first time the two have seen a black hole. Although this kind of artificial black hole may be a little unreal, but being able to see the appearance of the black hole at such a close distance, these two people are also considered the first. In the dark center, there is a large circle of gray matter rotating around. It is very permeable when you look at it. Even in the center of the spiral pill, you can see the small black hole slowly rotating. In the distance, several other people finally came. Leo stretched out his hand and shook the air in midair, a little helpless in his eyes, "Although I thought that Jason might be desperate with Ronan, it was too desperate." Quail asked breathlessly, "What did he do?" He can''t see the sight a kilometer away. "Jason rang the black hole grenade and tried to die with Ronan." Leo said with golden eyes, looking into the distance. said, pulling behind him, separating Jason and Ronan together, and instantly out of the black hole''s attack range. Even, as Leo''s arm suddenly waved, a few cracks appeared in the imprisoned space, and they expanded rapidly. Right in the center, the space shrouded in small condensed black holes suddenly shattered into space fragments, and even the tiny black holes disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Finally, under the power of space, the entire space gap was slowly filled. "Huh?!! Then Jason is okay?" Quail heard it and said with a scream. Camora looked at Quill''s gaze a bit speechless, since Leo said this, it must have been resolved. Then, as soon as Quill''s voice fell, in the distance, a figure suddenly flew towards everyone in the sky. After approached for several hundred meters, he realized that instead of flying, he was forcibly pulled over. And this red skin is Jason. Jason was drawn from the very center of the battlefield to Leo''s hands. He was weak and unable to resist. When he finally appeared in Leo''s hands, he was still vomiting blood, and he didn''t have the strength to speak. On the other side of Ronan, naturally, the whole person flew upside down, and the whole person was forcibly thrown against the stone wall, and the whole person was trapped in the wall even though his strong body was forcibly endured. This is also a bit painful. Leo looked at Jason who was half-dead in his hand, and stretched out his hand into Jason''s body again for treatment. "In just a few minutes, you almost killed yourself three times. You''re crazy, you are ready to explain it like this? You still have to give me your life." Leo looked at Jason, who was gradually recovering in his hands, and he sighed and said softly. Two years ago, Leo found the picture of a family of four on Jason''s body, but he never heard Jason mention it. And he didn''t elaborate on the specific hatred between him and Ronan. Combined with that old photo, the reason must be self-evident. So, Leo was also the only person who knew the cause of Jason''s hatred. Although it was speculation, it was almost certain. Therefore, Leo didn''t blame Jason for his actions. He was able to endure such a big hatred and follow him for several years. can still live strong, never forget the hatred, which is exactly what Leo admires. Leo just floated in the air, carrying Jason who was healing in his hand, and flew towards the place of Emperor Fan. Behind him, Quill, Kamora, Xiaojie, Nebula and others hurriedly ran behind him. After learning about Jason''s safety, the few people were finally relieved. They know Ronan''s strength, and it is definitely not something Jason can easily solve. With the dissolution of the space imprisonment, Di Fan turned around and looked at Leo who was flying towards this side, with excitement in his eyes. Chapter 782： Leo Pain Ronan With the terrifying power of space gems, Difan was truly aware of the power of infinite rough stones. This kind of power and sight that is so exciting that it can''t be added has given Difan a great excitement. Difan didn''t bother to pay attention to Ronan who was embarrassed on the side, and walked towards Leo and the others who came here. Looking at Leo, who was getting closer, Difan bowed his body respectfully, "Welcome to you again, holder of Infinite Gems." "Di Fan, put away your hypocrisy, I know you told Ronan to come, but I didn''t expect that you would do it so quickly." Leo looked at Di Fan like that and said. "We haven''t left yet." After listening to Leo, Di Fan, who knew his plan had been exposed, only chuckled softly. "If you have hatred, it is a good choice to resolve it here, isn''t it?" Di Fan was not embarrassed at all, even a little magnanimous, and could not see at all that this matter was caused by him. Leo ignored the shameless Di Fan, and released Jason, who was badly injured. Jason, who had healed, stood on the ground again with his feet. When he raised his head again, there was still a deadly gaze in his eyes, the kind of deadly gaze that wouldn''t waver because of anything, a pool of stagnant water. It seems that all the hatred has ended, and Jason, it seems that he has died in the round just now. Ronan had already crawled out of the wall struggling, looking at everyone in front of him, he lost his sledgehammer weapon, feeling insecure at this time. Whether it was attack or defense, he had lost his greatest weapon. That was his last guarantee. For a soldier, if he loses his weapon, he has already lost. Facing the suction of the miniature black hole, Ronan could only helplessly throw away the giant hammer, otherwise he would be pulled in as a result. Helplessly, the current Ronan, quietly struggling from the wall, watched Leo and Difan and the others chatting, and tried to slip away quietly. Before Ronan took the second step, he saw Leo stretch out his hand and grab it lightly. A hundred meters away, Ronan was forced to pull this way, his feet on the solid ground, both made a shallow mark, but it didn''t work. He quickly dashed over a distance of 100 meters and hit Leo''s hand straight. At the same moment, the Dark Star had broken through the defense of the Nothingness, forcibly approaching the Nothingness, and resisting the gravity of the Nothingness, the Dark Star was not afraid at all. At the same time, the remaining flagship has already begun to force its way into the void, and even more combat teams are beginning to move here. As Howard Duck said before, the longer time delays, the more reinforcements Ronan will have. You know, outside of the void, there is still an entire huge starry sky ship backing up. But so, Ronan has been caught by Leo. The blue fist slammed Leo''s face without hesitation. Such a terrifying punch was enough to easily penetrate a layer of three-centimeter thick steel plate. In front of Leo, just when Ronan''s fist was three centimeters away from Leo, a layer of golden shield that was barely lifted by a sharp fist barely appeared. No matter how strong Ronan was, he couldn''t break through the thin layer in front of him that looked like a shield. Even if Ronan''s fist was enough to penetrate most advanced energy shields, facing Leo, he couldn''t shake it at all. Quill stepped forward and placed the ether rifle in his hand on Ronan''s head. You know, the power of the etheric rifle is enough to penetrate Ronan''s head, this can''t be blocked by flesh and blood. Camora and Nebula, who also followed, looked at Ronan in front of them, and they rarely felt a sense of pleasure. Since the two were sent by Thanos to supervise Ronan, they have been extremely disrespectful to Ronan. Not only because of the gap between Ronan and Thanos, but also because of his moody personality and the cruelty of killing stars, it is also Kamora that is extremely disgusted. Nebula didn''t care about Ronan either. The only thing she cared about was Thanos. Thanos was his god, and this guy who only killed people indiscriminately was not. And Jason, the only one who cared about Ronan the most, had no anger and hatred between his eyes. It''s an attitude without any turbulence, just like looking at a wall. But just looking at Ronan, who was in Leo''s hands, there was no expression. This feeling of dead silence, it doesn''t matter if Leo has let Ronan go. Quill looked a little worried at Jason''s appearance, "Jason, why don''t you come?" Crack! Ronan took the opportunity to **** the ether rifle in Quill''s hand instantly, and quickly turned the spear head, ready to hold the handle. But Ronan just adjusted the gun body in his hand. Boom! ! Leo, who grabbed Ronan''s neck with one hand, suddenly swung his arms and smashed Ronan''s entire body against the ground. The powerful force directly smashed Ronan into the steel ground, and the entire upper body was sunk deeply. This unprepared attack caused Ronan to take all the pressure forcibly The ground sank deeply, forming a look like a meteorite impact crater, surrounded by extruded metal. Fragments. In this way, Ronan''s back was under tremendous pressure, and the whole person''s internal organs were subjected to strong shocks, and the strong pressure they endured even exceeded the initial shock wave. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and a blood flower bloomed in mid-air. "Ronan, you have no chance!!" Leo looked at Ronan who was lying in the pothole, unable to move, and said indifferently. And under Leo''s control, the red whale, who had been silently following everyone behind him, slowly swam to the front and came to Leo''s side. Leo stroked the big head of the red whale and looked down at Ronan, who was unable to move for a short time. "You should remember him." Although the current injuries were not fatal to Ronan, even giving Ronan enough time was enough for him to recover, even if it was a broken bone. Ronan barely opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him, watching the little red whale following Leo, and instantly recalled the scene more than a year ago. "Red...whale!!" "Yes, when the red whale was still in its evolutionary period, you still dared to attack the red whale. You should be glad that it didn''t cause any serious consequences, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to live until now." Leo looked at Ronan and kicked out abruptly. The calf plunged directly into the steel ground, broke through everything that was blocked, and flew towards Ronan below the ground. In this way, Ronan, who was only a few hundred jin, was forcibly kicked from the ground, flew into the air, and flew away again. Before Ronan landed, Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed Ronan again, who was already embarrassed. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 783： Jasons last revenge The most shameless murderer in the universe, now in Leo''s hands, is like a broken doll, tossing at will, with no resistance. Kamora has hatred for Ronan, although most of the reason is because of his involvement with Thanos. But Ronan''s original incident of random killing made Kamora hate him as well. But that was an outsider factor after all, even though there was hatred, it was not so deep and strong. Nebula is still watching everything coldly, without the slightest move, even if she has followed Ronan for six years, she is still extremely cold. Only Howard''s strange duck looked at everything in front of him with horror. This is Ronan, the accuser Ronan, the big boss of the Kerry Empire, one of the rogue leaders in the universe, and one of the largest. You just **** him like that? Are you afraid of retaliation? But what is going on with this inexplicable sense of refreshment? But Howard Duck couldn''t control so much, but he was forcibly pulled onto this broken ship. Regardless of Ronan''s end, everyone here will definitely be targeted by the Kerry Empire. Quill was purely because of the fear of being chased by Ronan. Just looking in front of him, his eyes were a little blurred, and his face was blood-stained Ronan. The body was covered with dust, and the armor that was already about to collapse was completely scattered into countless pieces under Leo''s feet. All that was left was the broken skirt armor, which was also broken into pieces. After suffering such two horrible blows, the whole person was unable to move, and the whole body was unable to collapse in Leo''s hands. But when Leo saw Ronan''s appearance, a slight golden light appeared in his hands, and he began to treat Ronan. Quill, who looked at this point, didn''t understand it. Just thinking about it, Leo kicked Ronan away again, kicking to the side of Jason. Jason looked at Ronan, who was lying under his feet, and there was finally some waves in the eyes of the stagnant water. "Jason, leave this **** to you, kill him!" Leo''s voice came from the side. After hearing Leo''s order, Jason raised his hand and raised the ether rifle in his hand, and did not hesitate to pull the trigger. Regrettably, at the last second, Ronan, who should have been unable to move, stretched out his hand and pointed his gun away. Ronan, who had been reluctantly treated by Leo for some key parts, was finally able to reluctantly move. He was lucky enough to avoid the terrorist ray. Looking at the huge crater melting out on the side, Ronan knew that his head could not hold up such an attack. Ronan exhausted all his strength and suddenly stood up from the ground. After taking a weak breath, he looked at Jason in front of him in an array. Now, he became his biggest crisis. Jason looked at Jason who stood up in front of him. The ether rifle in his hand started to shoot. But this time, the distance between the two was too close, and the distance from Leo was far. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! The advantage of the rifle loses its meaning at this distance. Ronan, who had an extremely strong combat consciousness, noticed this for the first time, stepped forward to jam Jason''s shooting blind spot, and controlled the muzzle extremely simply. Although he couldn''t get a gun, Jason had nothing to do. Ronan, who was simply recovered and healed, was not weaker in physique than Jason now, and after losing his weapon advantage, he was in a head-on conflict. With a light hook in Jason''s hand, the little dagger that has been placed on the trouser legs is the one that Jason has been carrying. At this moment, he finally held Jason''s hands again, and the enemy was Ronan who had fought countless times in fantasy. Ronan smashed the etheric rifle in his hand first. Obviously there was still plenty of energy ammunition in the rifle, but this time Ronan did not dare to try to hold this black gun again. Ronan still remembered Leo''s kick just now. On Jason''s originally unremarkable face, there was finally another expression. Although it was a bit hideous, it looked more pleasing to the eye and more personal than before. Ronan''s fighting skills are stronger, but facing Jason who bites like a beast, he is also avoiding. Jason was waving the little dagger in his hand and stabbing Ronan frantically. The two of them seemed to be fighting, it was more like a wrestling, shaking and fighting in place. In the end, they fought together, as if they were competing for strength. When Jason faced Ronan in his arms, he did not hesitate to bite him, no matter where it was, even Ronan''s feet and **** were bitten down without hesitation. Ronan did the same with Jason, biting Jason''s waist with one bite. But it is a pity that Jason has a layer of steel armor, and Ronan has no defense at all. Being completely attacked by Jason, coupled with the unique fangs of the Aiyu clan, it turned out to be trapped in flesh and blood. Judging from Jason''s appearance, he didn''t even mean to let go. UU Reading seemed to have to bite a piece of meat from Ronan. The two continued to fight, although Ronan''s injury was not healed, but he was slowly recovering. And Jason, who had just recovered his body, had a big gap with Ronan and the others, and he started to fall into a disadvantage. But the little dagger in his hand had exhausted all Jason''s strength and finally inserted into Ronan''s body. After that, Jason released his hands and climbed a few steps outwards, out of the battle range. Reluctantly stood up, even if it took just two minutes, he almost exhausted his energy. There was also a **** wound on his arms, thighs and face. But at this time, he was looking at Ronan, laughing. Everyone didn''t understand why Jason was laughing. And this somewhat exaggerated laughter has not stopped, and after hearing it, it turned out to be a little frantic. Ronan rushed to the ground. On his naked waist and abdomen, Jason had bitten a finger-sized piece of meat, and a small dagger was stuck in his abdomen. To be honest, just this kind of dagger, even if it is stabbed on a human on earth, it may not be able to kill him, let alone Ronan, a Cree tribe with super physique. Reach out and pull it out to find out what is wrong. It should have been shining with silver light on the dagger, but mottled rust appeared, and even most of the tip of the knife had disappeared. Ronan was incredible and quickly looked at the wound in his abdomen. The blood that came out of it was also slightly black. Jason on the side still didn''t stop laughing wildly, even if he was already laughing and lying on the ground, even if he was almost out of breath, he was still laughing wildly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 784： Ronan is dead Jason laughed so wildly, anyone knew there must be something tricky in it. Di Fan didn''t expect this either. He looked strangely at the inferior Ai language in front of him, and he didn''t understand why the noble Infinite Gem holder cares about this guy so much. And now this weak guy is crazy? Why are you laughing so happy? Having a deep understanding of the Cree tribe and Ronans Emperor Fan, it is clear that for Ronan, his body has undergone a lot of strengthening and transformation, and he naturally attaches great importance to poison resistance. Any poison that can harm the accuser of the Kerry Empire is extremely rare and expensive. At this level, it is difficult for man-made poisons to work again. And a guy like Jason who looks very poor, really can''t believe that he will have that kind of precious poison. Because at least Difan knew that he hadn''t found a good thing to deal with the Cree tribe. Jason threw the broken dagger in his hand, and the broken blade was still slowly melting at this time. After the original extremely tough dagger was invaded by blood, it continued to melt. Finally, after it melted into only one handle, there was no more movement. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Everyone just watched the solid blade. In just a few seconds, it turned into a pool of black liquid, and even rolled slowly on the metal ground, grunting with small bubbles. Even in the end, it was slightly sinking into the metal. And Jason, at this moment, finally stopped in a state of laughing and dying, his face was extremely pale, and he was breathing heavily. Ronan, who was nothing unusual at first, looked at the little dagger that melted on the ground, with something unbelievable in his eyes, and then he was about to stom on Jason on the ground. Before he took two steps, his face suddenly changed. The wound on his abdomen was not only unhealed, but the blood flowing out became more and more serious. The whole person''s legs and feet were soft, and he couldn''t help kneeling down, and the blue wow face was also slightly pale. "Why do you have this thing?!!!" He asked incredulously. Sitting on the ground, he pulled out a tube of reagent from the skirt, like piercing his arm. But Jason, who saw this scene, had a pale face, smiled, but suddenly rushed forward, and his whole body ran over desperately, knocking Ronan to the ground. Ronan, who was frail, was also shocked by Jason''s sudden movements. The reagent in his hand could not help but flew out 30 centimeters away. Ronan ignored the rushing Jason and reached out to grab the reagent. Jason grabbed Ronan''s action again, and bit again on Ronan''s thigh. Regardless of Jason''s movements, Ronan struggling to slowly advance towards the reagent on the ground, approaching a little bit. The action is getting slower and slower. Quill wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Leo, "Did you forget what the Rockets said? Let him do it himself!" "If he can''t let him solve it by himself, he will be completely ruined in his life, and if he can get revenge by himself, perhaps, there is still a chance." Quill didn''t understand, but he expressed his support and was not doing it. Di Fan watched Ronan''s aura getting weaker and weaker, a cosmic overlord, but his life slowly disappeared before his eyes. This feeling, how can I say it, makes people feel a little bit emotional. Luo Nan couldn''t help but spout two mouthfuls of blood with some black blood clots. However, in the perception of several people, Ronan''s situation has slowly stabilized, and it is clear that the continued faint aura has remained at a very low threshold at this time. Ronan put his hands on the ground and suddenly stood up from the ground. Jason was thrown to the ground by a sudden huge force, struggled a few times, but did not get up. "It turned out to be you little mouse, my things were stolen by you, you **** bastard!!" Ronan put his hands on his knees, panting heavily. "But time has passed too long. Naturally, my body also has antibodies against God of Destruction. This thing can''t kill me. You lose, bastard, you can never beat me!!" "is it?" Jason turned over with difficulty, watching Ronan say weakly. But holding a small holder in his hand, it suddenly released. Boom! ! And just in the midst of struggling, the remote-controlled bomb that Jason put on Ronan''s waist suddenly detonated. This small bomb was enough to blow a metal robot into a few-petal miniature bomb, but it became the last straw that crushed Ronan. Because Ronan, who was extremely weak now, could not detect the weight change on his body. Only in this way did Jason have the opportunity to ambush. Seeing Ronan flying out, Quill was a little excited and made a fist and shouted. "Good job, Jason, I just said one trick is very good, right!!" This is a little trick that Quill taught Jason these days. I have to admit that it is very useful. Ronan flew up in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. The breath of life that had just stopped descending, began to descend again. Ronan completely lay on the ground this time, with blood gushing in his mouth. The powerful injuries originally accumulated in his body all broke out all at once He had no chance! Unless your own ghost spacecraft can quickly bring itself to Darkstar, then you can survive! ! Ronan ignored the exposure and called for the ghost ship. The ghost spaceship, which used lasers to slowly wipe down the walls, received Ronan''s final mission. The whole person''s power was maximized, and the lasers and energy cannons bombarded together. Even the hull, which was perfectly hidden in the air, flickered slightly. Although the sound was a lot louder, the efficiency suddenly increased a lot. The last two meters of the wall was separated by a slender ghost spacecraft in a dozen seconds. Everyone watched as a big hole was broken in the wall. But even if everyone watched, they all unconsciously ignored the ghost spaceship hidden in the air. Only Liou looked at the ghost ship in the sky, a little lost. It is undeniable that this top escape ship built by Ronan at a high price is really beautiful. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly. This grab was to grab Ronan''s last hope. The ghost spaceship was forcibly landed by Leo, and the layer of space hidden device on his body was lifted, and everyone discovered that a spaceship had just stopped at such a close place. Jason struggling to climb to Ronan''s side, a small dagger appeared again in his hand, stabbed three times, and finally inserted into Ronan''s throat. Finally, Ronan''s last breath of life dissipated, and a generation of interstellar empire accusers died in Jason''s hands. He did his best to complete Leo''s order and also complete his own revenge. After completely killing Ronan, Jason''s breath weakened, and his whole body was lying on Ronan''s body, motionless. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 785： What do you want? Quill moved, his face a little nervous. It doesn''t matter if Ronan is dead, but if something happens to Jason, it would be really a shame. Leo stopped him again and said calmly, "Jason is okay, let him slow down, after all, this experience is too shocking for him." As he said, Leo retracted his hand, and the golden light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Turning around and looking at Di Fan, who had been stiff and still, walked slowly over and said in a cold voice, "Next, should we count the account between us, about you betraying me." Di Fan swallowed a mouthful of water, his complexion remained as usual. "I can find more infinite rough stones for you, and can also help you deal with Thanos. You need me." "No, I don''t need you, infinite rough stones, I already knew their location, and Thanos, do you think I fear Thanos?" With that, Leo''s eyes flashed with a strong golden light, just looking at the Emperor Fan in front of him, his body was accompanied by a golden light, showing a powerful aura. This sense of oppression is the progress and oppression of Leo''s life level. Just like Ronan is to ordinary people, the tiger is the same as the antelope, which makes people unable to resist. In this way, the members of the guards standing behind Emperor Fan loosened the guns in their hands a little, and looked at Leo''s eyes with fear. If Leo really started, I''m afraid they will run away in the first time. But in the same way, the physical fitness is strengthened to the peak, although compared to Leo''s strength, there is a world of difference, but the degree of life is almost the same. Di Fan itself is a weird life, no one knows his origins, and no one knows his family. When everyone ignored him, he had already become the largest consortium in the universe, possessing endless wealth, and his strange and weird endless years. It is also because of this that the Difan Group has been able to maintain such a peaceful, thousand-year rule, allowing him to control the Difan Group to the extreme. Di Fan looked at the mysterious young man in front of him, who was able to grasp the infinite rough stone. His life level was determined to be the top level in the universe. Although it was just a spatial rough stone, it was the same. Regarding the respect of the holders of the infinite rough stone, Difan would not feel humiliated. "I can give you information about all the combat power of Thanos, as well as the situation of the Kerry Empire, all of which I have collected over the years. For you, it is invaluable." "The power of Thanos, I think his goddaughter knows better than you, as for the Kerry Empire." Leo twisted his hand gently, and the brilliant purple power stone that was sealed in the universe spirit ball suddenly appeared on his palm. "With the existence of the rough stone, I can destroy the Kerry Empire at any time." As he said, the spatial fluctuations in his hand trembled slightly, and the powerful spatial energy slammed on the original stable power stone. Suddenly, several powerful brilliant purple energies burst out of the rough power stone, slamming into the surroundings irregularly. An energy ball hit the guard on the side hard, even with an energy shield on his body, but it was instantly broken, and then his whole body was torn into pieces, purple fireworks ignited in the air, and disappeared into a smear of dust. The rest of the sputtering energy clusters also hit the surrounding walls and the ground, breaking through huge pits. This is a rough stone! ! The gem that governs all power and energy in the universe is also an infinite gem that is easiest to understand and use in level 1 or 2 civilization. Even if it can''t be used very delicately, but as long as you understand, destroy and destroy, it will do. The power rough stone itself cannot contact the surface of celestial bodies. Otherwise, the characteristic of destroying the surface of the earth is the foundation of its own super destructive nature. Indeed, even if you do not need to control yourself, you can use the power of the power gem. The only drawback is that it costs too much material, and there are not many materials in the entire universe that can withstand the pressure of the rough power. Often the energy generated once is enough to destroy the entire device. However, the rough power stone itself has great power, and it is like this when it is a conceptual attack on annihilation, but it may become a one-off. However, this is only for ordinary civilizations. For people like Leo who can control the power of space even if they don''t need the rough space, the rough power is a big killer. Whoever throws it on will die. Except for top-notch figures like Thanos, no one can hold a rough stone of power with a physical body. Therefore, Leo''s words choked on Di Fan''s words. "I can provide you with the best resources, and even, I can vigorously fund your home planet so that it can develop rapidly." Di Fan finally said so slowly. Looking at Leo, Difan''s eyes were very deep. Such a promise was a promise to a civilization. You know, this point, even if the Difan Group wants to contract a civilization to become stronger, it will definitely hurt the bones. The input of science and technology and the input of materials. Many of the materials necessary to upgrade civilization are extremely precious things that do not exist on earth. It often requires civilization to explore the extraterres slowly, and if you are lucky, you can get the part, but the Difan Group can provide it vigorously. "Is this kind of civilization fostered by sprouts really good?" Leo thought for a while and said so. Indeed, if the current technological power is brought to the earth quickly, it can really grow rapidly. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM All the scientific and technological data are enough to allow the earth to span thousands of years of technological development in twenty years. But what was created by such technology is just a replica of the Shandar civilization. But forever lost the characteristics of earth civilization, if for an ordinary planet, this may be a coveted opportunity. But for a safe earth, it is not the best choice. However, with Odin''s old age and Gu Yi''s departure, the guardian of the earth is weakening a little bit. But Leo is fully capable of becoming the new guardian, and perhaps the most powerful guardian. After so many times, Di Fan''s eyes were completely gloomy. He thinks he has made a big concession, and the few words just now are already a great price. You can see Leo''s appearance, but he has no such plans at all. "So, what do you want?" Di Fan kept his head slightly calm, looking at Leo and others like this and said. For Quills, if they could get such an answer from Difan, they would naturally be ecstatic. The infinite wealth of Difan allows them to enjoy the best life, the top technology, and spend their lives carefree. But they all understood that all of this was brought by Leo. Without equal status, how virtuous they are and how can they enjoy collectors who resound through the universe to treat them like this. Everyone still cast their eyes on Leo. Every appearance of the infinite gem represents the turbulence in the universe. The rise of infinite gem holders seems to be inevitable. There are very few who can hold infinite gems, and Leo is a variable. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 786： Heartbroken Jason, the movement on the Dark Star As Thanos said, he should have collected six infinite rough stones. With a snap of your fingers, you can easily turn the entire universe into atomic dust, and then rebuild it. This surpassing power is inherently unbalanced and is a bug in the entire universe. A storm that will sweep the entire universe is about to be born. If what Leo said is true. Then this will be a reshuffle. Only the only controller is the only dealer. Leo in front of him is obviously a character qualified to compete for the dealer. Di Fan just looked at Leo in front of him, but he didn''t feel impatient, just looked at Leo so indifferently. He didn''t believe that Leo could kill him, at least from the way he looked at people, Leo was not such a person. I have to say that Difan got it right. Leo really didn''t have the idea of ??killing Emperor Fan. Although there were a few thoughts occasionally, they all passed by in a flash. Kill Ronan, but there is a deep hatred between the two, and it can be said that there must be a battle between the two. For Difan, more, it should be regarded as an accident. The communication between the two is nothing but the rough power stone, and in the end, Di Fan also chose to give up the rough power stone. Although he was succumbed to Leo''s coercion, at least his attitude was not bad. Leo stood on the side, "Kamora, how many people on the Dark Star have the authority to activate the destruction device?" Camora took a step forward and looked at Ronan''s body who was lying on the side without any movement, and said in a cold voice, "Now, there is only one on the Dark Star!!" "Who?" "The Devourer, Rex, Ronan''s most trusted subordinate, but I don''t know if Ronan''s death will affect him." Camora said so. "No, there is no death mechanism implanted in Rex." Nebula, who has been following, stood up and said, "I helped him take out Ronan''s death mechanism. He will not die with Ronan''s death." Nebula stood up and looked at the crowd and said, "On the Dark Star, Ronan trusted Rix, but Rix was extremely frightened. Two months ago, he found me and asked me to help fix the death mechanism in his body. take out." "But only a part of him now, it is estimated that his right arm and left leg, as well as his hearing system, will be severely damaged." Afterwards, Nebula looked at the beautifully-shaped ghost spacecraft parked aside, "I can kill him for you." "Go ahead." Leo looked at the mechanical Nebula beside him, his eyes were a little surprised, but he still said. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Kamora grabbed Nebula, "No, Nebula, Ronan is dead, and now on the Dark Star, there is absolutely chaos. Even you can''t reach the main control room safely." Nebula shook off Kamora, "only I can do it, you can''t do it, you have been away from the dark star for too long!!" When Nebula said this, he was proud of it. Nebula can be happy if he can do what Kamora can''t do. After obtaining Leo''s permission, Nebula directly stepped forward with a sharp blade in his hand and chopped off Ronan''s right hand on the ground. Without even looking at Jason, who was still lying on Ronan''s body, he walked directly to the ghost ship. "then!" Camora threw a little gadget at Nebula, which was a nano space suit. Nebula took it and closed the hatch. Ten seconds later, the ghost spacecraft started, and the entire spacecraft disappeared in the air again. Others present, including Emperor Fan, lost sight of the ghost ship in an instant. Wei Liou''s gaze closely followed the ghost spaceship flying figure, and finally disappeared from the hole that came in. With such extreme speed, the ghost spacecraft rushed back to the Dark Star within ten minutes. But Difan, seeing Leo''s movements, did not say a word, waved his hand, and began to let the guards begin to deal with the broken scene around. It was silent now. No one from the outer layer dared to come in, and the inner layer didn''t say a word. Everyone''s focus was on Leo. But Jason, who was lying there, remained motionless. Quill glanced at Leo, and was about to step forward to take a look at Jason''s condition. Stepped forward to turn Jason over, but saw that Jason''s pale face was covered with painful tears. For such a tough guy, it would be so painful to be able to make him burst into tears. Jason shed tears in silence, staring blankly at the dark ceiling. Jason was resting on Ronan''s body like this, and because he was chopped off by Nebula, his wound was slowly purging his surroundings with black blood. Quill looked at the man in front of him, his lips moved, but he didn''t know how to speak. So, ten minutes have passed since Ronan died. Leo suddenly reached out and grabbed it, and moved Jason a few meters away out of thin air. The fierce golden light kept surging into Jason''s body, even if Jason''s body had no problems, the golden light also began to crazily strengthen Jason''s body under the concentration of energy. Until Jason''s body was restored to its best condition. Just stretched out his hand and suddenly let go. Jason in excellent physical fitness, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com naturally stands firm on the ground. Afterwards, Leo suddenly kicked out, kicking Jason who was standing upright in front of him. The intense pain caused Jason, who had been immersed in sad memories to suddenly wake up. But the body had already unconsciously flew more than ten meters away and hit a member of the guard. Leo stretched out his hand again, and Jason suddenly flew forward again. Before he paused, he kicked Jason out again. But this kick kicked in the direction of Quill. Quill stepped forward to block Jason, and the look in Leo''s eyes was a bit strange. "Are you awake?" Leo said slowly. "Ronan is dead, you have personally reported your grudge, what do you want now? Huh?!!! Go with your wife and children?" "Then why did you save Xiaojie and Karina? Since you want to die, why do you want to involve other people?!" "So, you are ready to die now, Karina doesn''t matter, so what about Xiaojie? Believe it or not, after you die, I will send Xiaojie to the traffickers, believe it or not!!" Leo looked at Jason in front of him and said with a frown. And Xiaojie on the side, after listening to Leo''s words, couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, standing still looking at the two of them with some bewilderment. Why do you involve me all of a sudden? But the time Xiaojie and Leo have been in contact is really not long, and the side of Leo he has seen is very vicious. He is still young and really believes Leo can do this So Xiaojie looked at Jason''s big eyes asking for help, and he was full of innocence. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 787： Jasons last revenge Leo looked at Jason and was full of disappointment. You know, Jason is the first person Leo encountered in the universe, and it is self-evident that Leo''s help is important. If it wasn''t Jason, perhaps Leo would continue to wander in the air. Although at that time, the original space stone was about to fit with his own wings, but only a few days was also very important for Leo, who was on the verge of collapse. Jason, who had just escaped from the pursuit of the Kerry Empire, was forcibly captured by Leo. After that, the two stayed in that little ghost ship for several days, and the friendship between the two only made the friendship between the two even deeper. Whether it was Jason''s promise to follow him for life, or his respectful attitude, Leo recognized Jason, a man with a peculiar appearance and a sharp tooth. He didn''t even want to see Jason, because of this incident, he would be depressed forever. Leo expressed his understanding of Jason''s revenge, because that in itself was Jason''s purpose for following Leo in the first place. But now, Jason is in a state of desperation, even if he recovers temporarily, he will continue to look for death in the end. Because now for him, perhaps after death, he will accompany Zhen, Wenwen and others, perhaps in the culture of their Ai language clan. But Leo disagreed. He didn''t allow Jason to die like this. In this way, Leo said such words and involved Xiaojie. But only this time. Finally, perhaps no matter what decision Jason makes, Leo will choose to respect Jason''s choice, no matter what he chooses. Even if Jason really wanted to die, Leo wouldn''t stop him. Although there have been speculations, Leo didn''t want to see this scene, which is one of the reasons why Leo didn''t want to find Ronan so early. Jason stood up slowly, holding on to Quill''s shoulders, the original silence in his eyes faded a lot. He quickly took out the old photo from his heart to see if he was kicked by Leo. It seems that it is not bad, but it is full of traces of time, and there is a slight crack in the photo that has not been plasticized. Jason rubbed the image above, the Ai language girl who looked very energetic and surrounded by two little dolls, as well as the much younger Jason. It looks like a happy family of four, but it has become a thing of the past. Jason looked at the photo in his hand, and tears came into his eyes again. This picture is something that no one else has seen. Quill, who was standing next to Jason, leaned over and took a look, but with this look, Quill thought of the reason why Jason wanted revenge. At the same time, he really understood and fell silent. Looking at Ronan, who was lying on the side, his heart was full of resentment and anger. "She is only twenty-five years old, and she always smiles so happily, even if I often return home only once in ten days, but she never complains." Jason looked at the photo in his hand and said softly everything he had never said before. I dont know if it is for everyone or for myself. "Wenwen and Nini are twins, they are only four years old, and every time they go home, they will look at me so happily." "But that day, that day, **** Ronan, took their legion and invaded Ai Yuxing. They wanted to recruit our soldiers." "The Alliance rejected Ronan''s recruitment, and then Ronan directly released environmental weapons to directly destroy Ai Yuxing''s ecosystem and attacked our capital with a necromantic spacecraft!!" "They are all there." "When I hurried back, I just saw Ronan''s dark star leave and enter the transition point." "When I hurried home, what I saw was... They were all silent." "Similarly, above the Aiyu clan, there are countless tragedies like mine, but they have all chosen to be silent." "The environment of the Aiyu planet is destroyed. Before long, the entire planet will not be suitable for the Aiyu people. Everyone started to relocate as much as possible, and most people chose to start a new life." "But I don''t want to, I want revenge for Jane, I want to kill Ronan!!" "He''s a bastard, he deserves to die, the entire Kerry Empire is damned!!" Jason looked at the photo in his hand, but the tears in his eyes grew stronger. "So, I think they are willing to wait a little longer, when I return to Aiyuxing, I will rebuild Aiyuxing, I want, the Kerry Empire, pay the price!!" Jason said so firmly that he slowly and gently stuffed the photo in his hands into his chest, in the pocket he had sewn by himself. "And Thanos, they bastards, they are all damned!!" The tears in Jason''s eyes disappeared in just a few words, and finally there was a trace of vitality in his eyes. Then he looked at Ronan''s corpse. "Where is his right hand?" He frowned, but couldn''t help asking. Obviously he was still leaning on Ronan before, but he didn''t even notice the movement of Nebula''s severed hand. Jason at the time when UU read was really defenseless. "It doesn''t matter, I will chop Ronan''s body into meat sauce to pay tribute to my relatives!!" Jason glanced at Quill, who didn''t have a knife in his hand. But Quill also didn''t have a knife in his hand, so Quill couldn''t help but looked at Camora, only she had a long knife in her hand. But Camora couldn''t help but shuddered, unable to imagine Jason using his knife to chop Ronan into meat sauce. Holding her knife, shook her head, to be honest, in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Jason to do this. Quill, on the other hand, had no objection to Jason''s approach, especially after listening to Jason''s words, Xiaojie did the same. Di Fan took a step forward, "How about selling Ronan''s body to me, I will pay a billion!" Jason immediately looked to Di Fan, his eyes were full of fierce fierceness, as if he had a posture to chop Di Fan and Ronan together. Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over, and a sharp blade with a slightly blue gleam appeared in his hand. Only this long knife with a space blade can easily handle Ronan, who is extremely physical. He threw it directly, was caught by Jason, and took advantage of it with a knife, and slammed it into Ronan''s heart. Jason dragged Ronan''s body to the ruins, not wanting others to see such a **** scene. After seeing Leo''s statement, Difan naturally did not dare to make any more voices. You know, Leo hasn''t dealt with himself yet, it''s not bad. Perhaps Leo is still thinking about how to deal with himself. Not long after, a silver light flew back from outside the land of nothingness. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 788： Revenge of the Red Whale Ronan''s ghost spacecraft, galloping back, was not blocked by any defensive force, and rushed in directly from the gap it left. Then stopped on the ground. Only after the ghost ship stopped, did someone barely feel the pure presence of the ghost ship. Finally, after the ghost spacecraft opened its warehouse, the entire hull appeared, and everyone discovered that Nebula had returned. Nebula strode back, obviously stained with blood. Camora looked at Nebula a little nervously, but after seeing that there were no wounds on Nebula''s body, she breathed out slowly. The people of Kamora have long since died, and the friendship between her and Nebula is the most precious friendship for a child. At least for the childhood Kamora, she truly regarded Nebula as her sister. Kamora also really cares about Nebula. Nebula walked back with a **** head in his hands, with a Crustacean''s face, and finally his disability was full of incredible disbelief. "This is the head of Rex the Devourer. Now on the Darkstar, no one knows the plan to start the destruction program. I don''t know." "Now only a few other accusers in the Kerry Empire know this." Nebula threw Rex''s head to the ground and said this coldly. "Well, in this way, the Dark Star is no threat to the Red Whale, so let him take revenge on the grudge between the Red Whale and the Dark Star." Leo patted the red whale on the head. The red whale knew it, and nodded to Leo. With a light sway of his tail, the whole person turned into a black streamer and slammed outward. The iron red whale head rushed straight into space, ignoring the thick wall in front of it, directly above the gap between the inner layer and the outer layer, knocking it out of a big scary hole. The extraordinarily powerful force and impact force directly hit the barrier and knocked out a large passage of tens of meters. Di Fan looked at the huge passage leading to the outside, his eyes were full of speechlessness, and there was great panic in his eyes. This is the dividing line between the inner layer and the outer layer, but it has a ten-meter-thick barrier, and its hardness is not weaker than that of a metal wall. You know, even Ronan''s top ghost spacecraft in the universe took several minutes to barely be able to drill a hole just enough for a miniature spacecraft to penetrate. But for the red whale, didn''t even stop it for a second? And no matter how you look at it, the huge passage in front of you is in a state where it is enough for medium-sized spacecraft to enter and exit at will. So, what on earth is the red whale that has such a powerful power. You know, even in this state, it is enough to easily destroy a battleship. What Difan could think of was the star behemoth, the Scarlet Whale, that had destroyed several flagships of the Dark Star, and was able to change its size for the first time. But this is true, then the power in Leo''s hands is terrible. Because the giant starry sky behemoth in Leo''s hand can be compared to the top-tier battleship in the universe. Coupled with Leo''s own terrifying energy, these two people are simply a nightmare for the entire universe. Di Fan waved his hand casually, "Make up there...Forget it, let''s be a shooting portal, but it''s a pity that my collection." Di Fan looked around with a distressed look. Almost all around was destroyed by the battle with Ronan. Ronan''s several necromantic fighters, the two destroyers, and Ronan himself caused such terrible destruction around. Hundreds of showcases have all been destroyed, and the living things in them have all died. After seeing those rare life races die out in this way, Di Fan''s eyes were filled with distress. It was a pity for his collection. Those may be the only ones left in the universe. But Emperor Fan didn''t get too entangled, the universe is so big, there are countless civilizations and races that are constantly born and die. There must be more treasured creatures worth collecting by yourself. Nebula watched the departure of the red whale, and the huge passage that was knocked out by the red whale, his eyes grew hotter. In the same way, Nebula spotted the crowd at a glance, and Jason was gone. Just as she looked around suspiciously, but behind a ruin, she found a different atmosphere. "Jason...where to go?" "I''m here!" A cold voice that seemed to come from **** came from behind the ruins. He walked out with the sharp blade given by Leo in his hand, full of blood. There was no trace of blood on his body, nor traces of blood on the blade, but on his hands, he was full of viscous blood, so dull as if it were blood from the internal organs. At the same time, in the other hand, he was holding a small metal object, full of blood. Jason walked over and looked at the sharp blade in his hand, with a little nostalgia in his eyes, but he plunged straight into the ground and delivered it to Leo. At the same time, he put the contents of the other hand on both hands. "Boss, this is Ronan''s hidden key, hidden in his chest, under his heart." "Secret treasure? What is that?" Leo stretched out his hand to take it, and as Leo''s palm stretched out, the blood stained on Jason''s **** palms was pierced into Leo''s palm, and all the tiny vibrations fell off. Together with Jason''s hands, they were instantly dry. In the hand, it is a small metal mechanism with a neural connection system, which is enough for Ronan to directly mobilize his muscles to control its movements But from Leos eyes, this simple The receiving and launching device will not look like a secret treasure key. "I don''t know, but Ronan hid it so deep in his body, and it is of no use to the body. It must be of great value to it." Jason looked up and said. "As for the other parts of Ronan''s body, I didn''t find anything else. He is just a person, but... a dead person." Jason said Shen Shen. "Well, you go back and rest first, the Rockets are still on the Milan." The toes were slightly tucked, and the sharp blade that sank into the ground flew up and fell into Jason''s hands. Leo looked at Jason''s state and said first, Jason needs some time to buffer. "But this thing, it seems to be a little thing to start this spaceship." Leo casually tossed it into Nebula''s hand. It''s a pity that Rocket is not here. The only thing that understands mechanics is the Nebula, which is full of mechanics. Nebula took it, a bright smile appeared on his face, and the look in Camora''s eyes became a little arrogant. It was the little instrument in his hand that was carefully examined, and even the mechanical fingers were disconnected one after another, and several small instruments and tools were stretched out to explore this little gadget. Leo couldn''t help but raised his head and looked up, his figure flashed and disappeared. Difan, who had been standing by the side all the time, only started to act after seeing Leo disappearing, "Pick in the outside picture, I want to see everything!!!" "Yes!!" Within a few seconds, a space image with an endless starry sky appeared in front of everyone. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 789： Destruction of the Dark Star under Leo In the starry sky, a huge red whale suddenly appeared outside the land of nothingness, even if compared with the whole land of nothingness, it was an absolutely terrifying existence. The Dark Star, which was located opposite the Red Whale, was in a frantic defeat, but within two minutes, one of its wings was hit by the Red Whale and was severely damaged. This is the first impact that the red whale came out. The red whale began to grow in size slowly in the air. In the face of the horrible Dark Star, only the red whale in its full form can deal with it head-on. The extremely fast red whale, before the Dark Star was able to detect it, hit the right wing of the Dark Star with a body of 100 meters, and knocked out a deep hole. Similarly, the red whale was also deep in it at that time, temporarily blocked by the extremely strong hull structure. Subsequently, as the entire defensive barrier of the Dark Star opened, the huge crowding force unexpectedly forced the red whale out. At the same time, on the dark star''s wings, the light of energy weapons flashed one after another. In Darkstar, the only two flagships also flew out and began to siege the red whales. But on the dark star, there is still a backbone missing. Originally, even if Ronan left, Rex had always been there, but Rex had been killed a few minutes ago. Ever since, the entire command system has been slow for several beats. And as the size of the red whale grew, most people remembered the last battle between the Dark Star and the red whale. In that battle, Darkstar also suffered heavy losses, losing several flagships of infinite value. Although the main ship did not receive any damage, the premise was that the star cannon and the destruction device were turned on to scare the red whale back. You know, the extremely rare starry beasts above Grade C in the universe are often not solved by a fleet. All are in the state of interstellar federation''s fleet union, slowly grinding the star behemoths to death, and finally distribute the behemoth remains. Every behemoth in the starry sky is a treasure of infinite value to the origin of an advanced civilization, let alone a behemoth that is extremely cherished by the red whale. But in a single state, even the dark star is choking, not to mention the loss of the commander, the more passive. Of the two flagships that were besieging the red whale, one of them had been swallowed clean by the red whale. On top of another agile flagship, countless powerful ammunition bombarded the huge body of the red whale every second. If placed on the earth, I am afraid that a small half of the city will be bombarded into ruins. But facing the red whale, there was not even a small wound that was bombarded, but many small pits were knocked out on the skin of the red whale. Waiting for the red whale to turn around before swallowing the red whale in one bite. It was suddenly discovered that the Dark Star had already begun to accumulate energy when the two flagships attracted the attention of the red whales. Just as the red whale swallowed the flagship, an extremely strong energy bomb had formed and bombarded the red whale''s abdomen. With extremely powerful speed and strength, perhaps this gun can really hurt the red whale. But the red whale suddenly changed its body shape and instantly appeared on the other side of the Dark Star. And this powerful and huge cosmic energy bomb just bombarded the land of nothingness straight. At such a close range, this blow was enough to cause an extremely terrifying casualty accident. After all, this was used to hit the spacecraft, but now it is hitting people. The Red Whale didn''t realize this, he was still too naive, and he had not considered the result of this powerful energy bomb attacking the void. There is no way, the dark star is too close to the void. From the beginning of Ronan''s call for help, the Dark Star had already broken through the outer defenses of the Void Land and approached the entrance of the Void Land. But the other army that was put down missed the red whale and went straight to the outer entrance. The dark star lost the defense system of outer space between the distance of nothingness. Within such a short distance, the effect of this terrorist energy bomb could not be completely eliminated with the air defense device of the void. Even though there are a large number of guards coming here, they still can''t stop this energy bomb, and shoot straight into the entrance of the virtual entrance. It was in the eye sockets of the head of the god. Just when everyone thought that this energy bomb would cause unparalleled huge losses in the void. A figure stopped in front of the energy bomb. Leo, with six-meter-long gold wings spread out behind him, suddenly appeared in front of this energy bomb. On top of the vest, a brilliant blue light flashed. This huge energy bomb covering thousands of square meters around it suddenly moved forward, and the entire huge body shape began to twist and entered a twisted space. The size of a hundred meters, but the whole shrinks forward suddenly, like being swallowed by a black hole. Leo didn''t need to face the terrorist energy bomb in front of him directly, he only needed to twist a space to block the energy bomb''s footsteps. The right hand slammed out suddenly, and an invisible horrible spatial fluctuation appeared in the void. The distorted space just now turned into nothingness. The huge sparkling energy bullet disappeared without a trace, no trace. The red whale is still hitting this dark star in the starry sky. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Some panicked dark stars couldn''t form an effective counterattack at all. The terrorist bombs released at random exploded in the starry sky feebly without causing any harm. The red whale, who was not inferior in size, began to tear up the dark star. The energy shield that was originally fixed outside the Darkstar also flickered and became unstable after dozens of red whale impacts. Facing the red whale''s offensive, there was less and less power to resist, the only destruction device that could harm the red whale, lost its effect, and the dark star was eaten up a little bit. Seeing this, the Dark Star will be destroyed by the red whale if it lasts less than ten minutes. In this way, Ronan''s forces were completely destroyed. This is something that the Shandar Empire has always been thinking about, but will never be able to do it. Leo looked at the Dark Star, which was randomly played by the Red Whale in the starry sky, and contained countless Kree''s latest technologies. This is one of the treasures of the entire Kerry Empire, a treasure that countless civilizations want to obtain. Even Di Fan was greedy, but he didn''t dare to speak. Numerous fragments of metal hulls fell around from the Dark Star, and the red whale bite on the Dark Star''s hull. The huge hull organization, even the red whale, is difficult to disassemble quickly. If it was only in the past, of course the red whale could be swallowed, but now. Leo drew out with a hand knife, and a terrifying blue space blade suddenly drew out. In the next second, it directly hit the dark star swaying weakly in the starry sky. All the connections on the right wing, which had been severely damaged, were suddenly disconnected under this cut. However, this scene has already made everyone in the Void Land grow up and stunned. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 790： Destroy the Dark Star From the perspective of everyone, in the picture, only Leo swung a hand knife. Then he shot a magnificent blue blue blade in front of him. In the void, not only did the energy not collapse, but it continued to grow. finally turned into a brilliant blade of light hundreds of meters long, shooting straight into the starry sky, up the huge dark star. This brilliant blade of light with a length of 100 meters, with a brilliant light, flashed the hearts of everyone present. In the end, it suddenly hit the right wing of the Dark Star. Then, what everyone saw was that one of the top-tier battleships in the universe, one of the treasures of the Kerry Empire, Ronans strongest method, the Dark Star, had one wing directly cut off. One side of the wing, the wing of the top-tier war fortress in the universe, was cut down with a single knife. Everyone looked at the wing of the huge Dark Star and separated from the hull, producing a powerful explosion shock wave at the fracture. And the red whale saw the detached wing, also opened its huge swallowing mouth, and wrapped it to the right wing, which occupied almost one-third of the dark star. The huge black mouth is like a black hole gate, forcibly pulling the huge wing in the starry sky. The red whale grew into a huge mouth. In the air, there seemed to be a black hole that even light could swallow in, pulling the huge wing into it. And I dont know if its because of the perspective, or its true. It seems that the closer the wing is to the giant mouth, the more it shrinks in size. It was supposed to be a red whale that was barely swallowed. In the eyes of everyone, it was completely free to swallow this huge wing directly. However, the red whale seemed to choke on the large metal hull, and slowly floated in place to digest it. And the dark star that broke off his arm is starting to prepare to fight back. The powerful power system and the intelligent drive on the dark star, even under such circumstances, can freely manipulate the actual direction of the dark star. While silently in the starry sky, the red whale on the right wing of the Dark Star slowly digesting it motionlessly became the best target. On the dark star, facing the most threatening red whale, once again began to gather powerful energy bombs. Although I don''t know when the previous energy bomb that didn''t hit the red whale disappeared, he continued to shoot without paying attention. Huge energy bombs once again gathered in the main muzzle of the Darkstar. rushed straight towards the red whale. The red whale who noticed something was wrong, turned around and turned his head to face the energy attack. The head of the red whale is the most defensive place. At the same time, a strong and strong golden beam suddenly shot out from the head of the red whale. directly collided with the incoming energy projectile and went away. The two energies that differ greatly from each other are just above each other. Obviously, the dark star''s energy bomb is bigger and more oppressive, and it is forced straight towards the red whale. But in the rough rays of the red whale, the speed gradually slowed down. ''S swift movement, but the speed is getting slower and slower in the starry sky. The originally stable sphere with powerful energy also starts to flash. The red whale used its head to hold the attacking energy bomb tightly, and at the same time, it was quickly digesting the large amount of high-quality metal that had just been swallowed. The powerful digestive system has made the light on the red whale''s head brighter. The huge energy ball on the opposite side began to gradually dim, and even began to surging and drop countless powders below. Those are all metal substances that were forcibly wiped out by the energy ball, and they were all transformed by the red whale. The powerful high-intensity energy can cause powerful damage to the material, even if it is metal. Leo then shook and pulled his arm, and forcibly pulled all the metal fragments within three kilometers of the surrounding void. Compressed and condensed in the air into ten rough metal thorns, or metal pillars, of high-strength metal. With unparalleled speed, he suddenly shot into the energy ball slowly in the air. But it hadn''t penetrated yet, it was torn and burnt into powder ashes by the manic destructive energy in it, and disappeared. This is the powerful destruction of high-intensity energy to the physics department. is not an energy ball, and because of the impact of these powerful metal pillars, the entire transmission stability is destroyed, the rigid balance is broken, and the energy ball is directly stimulated and blasted. Powerful energy rays burst out from it, forming circles of magnetic field energy lines around them, which will explode on the spot in the next second. At this time, the energy bomb was only more than 20 meters long from the red whale. Leo knew that this kind of residual energy bomb could not harm the red whale, but it still had his wings slightly fanned. A powerful space storm suddenly rolled up from Leo''s side and swept into the sky with huge unstable energy bombs. The energy bomb has been unable to stabilize the figure, suddenly exploded. hasn''t completely released the powerful energy hidden in it, and was involved in the huge space storm. With countless space fragments, like a layer of folded space storm, it directly swallowed everything passing by. came out layer by layer, but in four or five seconds, it extended to several kilometers away. The space storm slowly dissipated, and the huge energy gathered just now exploded in the air again, and the power of the explosion was naturally non-existent. So, its so easy to pass this powerful cannonball safely. If this is seen by the Supreme Mage, he will be surprised to find that this trick used by Leo turns out to be so similar to the mirror dimension inherited by Kama Taj. Even Leos space storm is more violent and ferocious, and more lethal. Facing the dark star that once again gathered energy bombs, Leo lost the interest in continuing. stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed a grip. The dark star, which was a little trembling in the state of energy storage due to the loss of the right wing, suddenly stabilized. The energy bombs that were already ready also dimmed suddenly, losing the final energy supply, and the absorption device around the muzzle began to move, absorbing the residual energy back. Then, the manipulators on the dark star discovered that they were beginning to be unable to control the dark star. The drive system has completely lost its function. Only some internal parts can still be used, but moving the entire dark asterisk towards it seems impossible now. Leo can''t help but frown slightly at this time. slammed a fist in his hand, and at the same time, on the Dark Star, numerous cracks were opened. The hull with the strongest outer defensive force burst almost inch by inch, suddenly in the starry sky, scattered into countless pieces. The inner layer is only broken into thousands of pieces. And Leo''s face was also slightly pale. His hands suddenly spread out again, and it was considered that the whole remaining dark star was barely broken into hundreds of pieces. So, even Leo gasped slightly. After all, Leo couldn''t get the power to quickly replenish his feet in the void, but the three-color virtual gold in the original storage space quickly dissipated. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 791： Surrounding Milan The huge red whale seemed to have successfully digested the dark star''s right wing in just a few tens of seconds. Then he rushed forward and slammed straight into the huge dark star body that was barely closed in the starry sky. The countless cracked dark stars that have long been full of cracks turned into hundreds of huge metal fragments when they hit the red whale thousands of meters long. And the wreckage that lost the power system was captured by the gravity system of the void, and with a huge mass, it fell directly into the void. The wreckage of the Darkstar, which was amazing in size and quality, was like a terror shell, smashing into the ground with extremely fast speed. The guard corps, which had long been prepared, began to block these horrible wrecks. The red whales took one bite at a time, like eating balls, quickly destroying the metal wreck in the sky. In the same way, Leo also pulled it casually, fixing dozens of crashed wrecks, forcibly pulling him closer, and then being collected into the space. It wasn''t until the remaining space was filled up that he stepped on the back of the red whale and flew back to the void. Emperor Fans **** legion was enough to stop the remaining Darkstar hull debris. If this is on earth, it may be a terrible disaster. But in Difan''s eyes, it was a feast that descended from the sky. Even the wreckage of the Dark Star was enough for Difan to collect more technology and secrets about the Kerry Empire. This is a huge treasure, a treasure that cannot be bought for much money. Looking at the surrounding guards dealing with the wreckage of the spacecraft, the two Leo Red Whales rushed to the void. The volume of the red whale also began to gradually decrease, and by the time of the entrance, it was no more than a hundred meters in size. Although it may be just the size of a simple ship, it still looks terrifying. But on the side of the Rockets guarding the Milan, the atmosphere was a little tense. Ronan''s other legion came down from the Dark Star earlier and approached the last place where the Destroyer Legion existed. It is the location of the Milano. The rocket was guarded in the Milan, but there was no more than a dozen meters of space in the cabin, and Groot was silent in place, and his size had improved. Karina finally sat up with her head on her head. Karina, who had been in a coma since entering the void, didn''t know how terrible things had happened here. "Rocket, what''s wrong here? What about them?" "I thought you would wait until we get to the next planet to wake up!!" Rocket held the ether rifle in his hand and said sarcastically, ignoring the woman. Karina reluctantly stood up and came to the window, only to see the corpses of the Destroyer giant outside, her eyes dizzy. It took a while to slow down before sitting back where she was, a little shivering, except for Jason, Karina didn''t trust and feared others. Jason, who rescued her, is the only person she can rely on now. But the sleeping Groot beside him caught Karina''s attention and reached out. "Don''t move him!!" The rocket, who was still looking out of the window, said sharply, even the muzzle in his hand couldn''t help turning to aim at Karina. In an instant, Karina retracted to the corner in shock. The Rockets put their guns away and said slowly, "Groot is in the growing stage, don''t disturb him." But then, the Rockets'' face was a little difficult to look, and the mouth was muttering, "It seems that the Milan can''t be kept, and it must be replaced by a new ship." Then he dragged the grenade box to his side. Outside, another legion came, the mobile unit on the Dark Star. In terms of destructiveness, it cannot be compared with the Necromancer Legion, and in terms of combat effectiveness, it cannot be compared with the Destroyer Legion. However, the elite team armed with all mechas is also extremely scary. Although this mass-produced battle armor does not have many characteristics as a whole, it is not an exaggeration to imagine it as a more personal Iron Overlord mecha. Even the single combat power is not inferior to the Mark III. And the three warships behind them dropped thousands of people to land on the battlefield. The enclosed mecha couldn''t see their faces clearly, it seemed like a steel robot army. But looking at their slightly trembling legs and tight nerves, you can be sure that they are all living lives. Especially after they saw the black armor destroyer corpses all over the floor, their hearts were full of panic. Knowing the strength of the Destroyer Legion, they naturally understand the danger of this battle. Even the black armor destroyers with such high defensive power were all killed here, so the defensive mecha on their body would have no objection under such an attack. However, it is still advancing with all the staff, and at the same time, it is also surrounded by the Milan, which is prominent in the wreckage. They detected signs of life in this land of death in the Milan. Faced with thousands of soldiers wearing mechs, the rocket stood in the cabin without much fear. However, looking at the crowd that was rushing over, the Rocket fluttered and threw the communicator in his hand to Karina. "If you want to survive, contact them as soon as possible and ask them to come back to support. It''s a bit troublesome now." With the grenade box and ether rifle in his hand, he walked to the shooting position he had prepared for a long time, and set up the gun in his hand. Although confident in his own technology, the Rockets will not pin all their hopes on their little communicator. "It''s a pity that the Milano can''t be started, otherwise it won''t be a target here, and the Milano''s attack system is also pretty good. There is no problem for a few minutes." Facing the fool-operated communicator in her hand, Karina, of course, immediately started the operation. But unfortunately, although the communication band of this self-made communicator is stronger, it is still greatly weakened in the face of the inner and outer shielding devices that Emperor Fan has built with great care. Leo, who was inside, was unable to receive the rocket''s signal at all. Looking at the flashing signal but showing that it could not be connected to the communicator, the Rocket murmured and knew that this would happen. Difan wouldn''t be so stupid that the inner and outer layers did not separate information, **** it! ! " But the Rockets were not afraid, after all, he had learned the more direct communication between Jason and Leo. If you really can''t hold it anymore, it''s a big deal to stab yourself. The rocket raised his gun and aimed at a man''s head. Behind the mecha legion, another red figure appeared, quickly approaching the last mecha, slashing it out, and bringing up a slight blue glow in the air. [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! And the man''s head fell silently from his neck, and Jason caught it without making a sound. Jason, who just came out of the inner layer, found the mecha legion that he wanted to encircle by the Milano, and turned on the Nano Defense Armor on his body to isolate them from superficial investigations before sneak attacks could occur. Holding the space blade given by Leo in his hand, it was the strongest weapon in Jason''s hand, quietly approaching the rear of the legion step by step. Chapter 792： Leo arrived in time At the same time, at the front of the battlefield, a ray of ether particles slammed into the head of a mecha fighter. The powerful ether ray instantly penetrated that guy''s head, even penetrated, directly hit the other person behind him, and killed another. So the rocket instantly caught the eyes of all the soldiers, and they all started shooting. The cannon in his hand was aimed directly at the Milan, and hundreds of gunfire shot directly at the Milan. Although the Milano has just been refurbished, the defense is still average. Faced with hundreds of lasing artillery fires, many horror pits were blasted into the ship''s hull in an instant. The entire Milano, which was tens of meters in length, was trembling after being hit. Outside the hull, a huge explosion sounded. Under this condition, the Rockets'' arms did not tremble at all, pulling the trigger one after another. The fighters who have any threat to their side will be attacked one by one. Almost every shot can kill two people. If the angle is more precise, you may be able to kill three people in a row. However, with the attack of the rocket, the attack on the rocket sniper window is getting stronger. However, after a dozen shots, the entire sniper port was covered by artillery fire, which made the rocket lose the opportunity to continue shooting. After closing the sniper point, he was bombarded by the attacking fire in the next second. At the same time, there were a lot of assault shells, which came in directly and exploded in the empty cabin, forming a life restricted zone. The Rocket hurriedly waved his hand to the back, and the whole person rolled to hide aside, "Hurry up and avoid it, there is danger!" Said quickly to Karina, who had shrunk in panic because of the attack. When Karina heard that, she also hurriedly crawled to the side with her hands and ran directly to Groot''s feet and curled up. After all, it now appears that the entire Milan is under attack, and no place is safe. I have to say that Karina''s choice is correct. The Rockets put Groot in a relatively safe place. At least in the Rockets'' view, there will be no impact in a short time. This time, the Rockets saw Karina''s action and didn''t say anything. The whole handed the mine box and walked to another attack point. He still mumbled, "This is the most defensive place on the Milano. It should be able to hold it for a while." As he said, he looked out again, "However, there are at most three minutes and twenty seconds before they can attack." The five fingers moved slightly, and the sharp black claws flashed with light. However, the hand was still placed on the trigger, pressed against an extremely weak point on the hull, and then fired. A powerful etheric ray was suddenly launched, directly penetrating the two heads again. The position that just attracted the firepower of the crowd began to change again. Following the mecha legion, the commander gave an order, and half of the soldiers rose directly into the air. The jet mecha behind him and under his feet gushed out high-energy particles, soaring into the sky. At the same time, at the top of the ship of the Milano, she was also subjected to a powerful attack. A powerful explosion suddenly sounded, and the entire Milan was trembling violently. Although the attack power of these mecha fighters is not that strong, but in such a situation where there are so many fires, the Milan can resist a breakthrough in 20 seconds at most. The powerful vibrations and explosions made Carina of Milan bit her lip and curled up on the ground, not daring to move at all. Groot gradually awakened from the sound of this destruction and destruction, and gradually began to move around. Rocket''s eyes were full of solemnity, the sharp claws in his hands popped out, and he was ready to grab his legs in the next second. But before the Rockets started, they heard several different sounds outside. At the same time, it was also outside the window and saw another tiny figure, breaking out of the Milan. Obviously Milan is also an extremely dangerous place, but this figure is still obliged to turn back and attack here. Carrying the body of this mecha warrior on his shoulders, holding a shield, charged towards the Milan. Nothing seemed to be able to stop the sharp blade in his hand. But such a weird behavior was naturally discovered by the mecha troops in the air and began to attack, so the attack on the Milano slowed down greatly. But the sprinting figure was bombarded on the ground with a few shots and couldn''t move. "Jason!!" When the Rockets saw this scene, their eyes were full of excitement and unbearable, but there was nothing to do. Faced with such a huge fighting group, they have no way to deal with it. If the Milan can still move, maybe the Rockets can take these people around in the void, but now... Jason was seriously injured again, but it delayed the speed of firepower for everyone to hit the Milan. The golden light recovery speed on his body can''t keep up with the speed of destruction. Even if he has a lot of flesh shields to consume attacks, it is already on the verge of life and death for Jason. At the same time, a touch of blood burst into the Rockets'' thighs. Jinguang lighted up from the body and began to repair the injury. In the next second, there was a violent whistling sound in the air. A behemoth descended from the sky with a very fast speed, directly colliding hundreds of meters of mecha fighters in mid-air. However, this giant violated the laws of mechanics, lost its inertia, and stopped at a distance of five meters from the ground. As for the mecha fighters that were knocked down by it, they were all sunken underground, causing serious internal injuries. Don''t think of it in at least a short time. At this moment, Leo, who was standing on the red whale''s back, looked at the remaining hundred fighter armors in mid-air. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled all of them to the ground, his body distorted. outrageous. "I was treated just now, and I''m dying again, Jason, you are really life-killing." Afterwards, Leo suddenly grabbed Jason, who was buried in the pit under the corpse, back. Not far away, many mecha fighters were shooting at Jason, who had been unconscious in the air, and many people were shooting at Leo. Leo frowned, "Ronan''s remnant? I didn''t expect that other legions would come down before the Darkstar boarded, and almost an accident occurred." Reaching out and waving abruptly, all of the hundred armors on the right suddenly turned around, forcibly breaking through the safety threshold, and directly disabled the controller. And the metal fragments sputtered out turned into sharp metal thorns, and suddenly penetrated to the other side, and solved hundreds of enemies. The red whale''s figure pressed downward, crushing all the guys who attacked his belly to pieces. The Rockets took back their **** claws without a hassle, and shook their hands. "It''s pretty timely." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 793： Groot awakens Jason, who was hoisted by Leo out of thin air, was shrouded in an indestructible protective shield, blocking all attacks from the surroundings. Jason, who had recovered, looked at the surrounding scenes a little embarrassedly, and was captured by Leo so weakly. Hanging in the air, looking at the mecha warriors who were constantly shattering around, his eyes were still shocked by Leo''s mighty power. Leo looked at the horribly destroyed Milan, and couldn''t help but hide his face and smile, "Oops, it seems that the Milan really needs to be rebuilt." "I don''t know if Quill will cry, after all, he just cleaned up the Milan number, now it looks like this." Looking at him, the wings on both sides had been destroyed, and at the same time, the original clean yellow and blue fuselage had all been blown into a pile of terrible scrap iron. If Leo hadn''t come back in time, I''m afraid the cabin of the Milano is already riddled with holes. But looking at it now, I''m afraid it only has the value of selling scrap. If it comes to repair, it is really not as good as buying another one. The door was kicked abruptly by the Rockets, the injury on the thigh has been repaired, and the suffering Milan has obviously lost almost all its functions. "Rocket, are you all okay?" Leo just flew down while carrying Jason and said. As for the remaining dozens of battle armors scattered further away, they were left to the Red Whale to solve. "Fortunately, if you come ten seconds later, I will die." The Rocket also answered casually and jumped off the wreckage of the Milano. Then he looked back at the fuselage of the Milan that was bombed into scrap, and shook his head slightly, "It is estimated that Quill is going crazy, but he has just cleaned the Milan." Leo glanced twice and took out the little communication device the Rocket had handed him from his pocket. Some whispered in his mouth, "This little thing doesn''t ring, I don''t even feel a response." The Rockets grabbed the thing and threw it out. "I didn''t expect that this fellow Di Fan would definitely not let his secrets leak out so easily. There must be his own special channel between the inner and outer layers." "And this thing is only ten kilometers, forget it, it''s useless." The Rockets said a little depressed, but it took him several hours to make this thing, and it was not useful at all. Leo''s heart shook for a while, as if he had run into outer space hundreds of kilometers away. Karina finally walked to the door tremblingly at this time, looked at the people in front of her and said, "That... the Grout tree man inside seems to be awake." "what?!!" The rocket was taken aback, and the whole person jumped directly into the cabin and ran inside. Jason also climbed up with a hint of joy. To be honest, he had a good impression of Groot who seemed a little dull. Leo naturally flew up lightly, and pulled Karina back by the way, while still saying, "It''s dangerous outside, don''t wander outside." The Rockets stood in front of Groot. Sure enough, Groot, who was quite a big circle, had a darker green on his body, and his dry skin had obviously turned into tough vines. However, on the whole, there is no change, it''s just a little bigger and a little greener. It seems that it is much tougher and full of life. "I''m Groot." Groot moved his body, and a thin layer of sawdust fell from Groot. It seemed that he was a little uncomfortable with his suddenly enlarged body, squeezed his fists, and the tree vine stretched on his hands, suddenly turning into a tree vine gun. The trees and vines that extend freely on the body can allow Groot to control his body changes at will, and at the same time it is much stronger in toughness and strength. The hand suddenly stabbed to the side wall, and even a small hole was stabbed out of the metal hull. In this way, Groot added the characteristic of destructive power to the original control and power. Rocket looked at Groot in front of him, and there was always a smile from the bottom of his heart on his slightly tired face. "Groot, how do you feel? Are you satisfied with this gift?" "I''m Groot." Groot shook his fists, not disgusted with his slightly green figure, or in terms of their aesthetics, he should have become more beautiful. "I know, you like that thing for a reason." The Rockets also exclaimed slightly excitedly, "How much do you need? We have money now. After I buy the equipment, maybe I can buy more for you." Groot stretched out his hand to lift the rocket up, but at a glance he saw the thighs of the rocket that had not yet dried blood. Some thick hair made it impossible for Groot to see the wound. "I''m Groot." Groot put down the rocket in his hand, gently held his hands forward, and immediately gathered many light green light eggs in his hands, pouring out of Groot''s palm full of vines. After that, Groot put his rough palm directly on the rocket. Those light spots slammed into the rocket''s body automatically. "Groot, my injury is healed, and I don''t need to be treated." The Rockets hadn''t said what they had said before, and they had been stuffed up by Groot. A brilliant green light slowly radiated from Rocket''s body. Rocket''s originally boring hair was immediately softened under such a green light. Even, the body can''t help but agitate slightly, and the whole person seems to have gained weight out of thin air. The emotion between the two is really excellent, and it looks awesome to such a strange and extremely trusting pair of partners. Leo couldn''t help but look carefully, but he saw that the rocket''s body was full of energy, although it was slowly consuming, but the speed of the passage was extremely slow. In other words, if there is not much external interference, the rocket can maintain physical consumption without eating for at least ten days. If there are wounds on the body, then these life breaths will be used to repair the wounds, and will be consumed in large quantities. Looking at Groot again, he found that the aura of life in Groot''s body was terrifying. Maybe this is the racial talent, there is no pain, and it can recover from the injury very quickly, it is simply a natural fighting race. In this way, Groot is also a multi-functional member of the entire team. Apart from his head is not bright, he is really a great teammate. The shrunken red whale flew in from outside the door, "Master, there are a lot of other people outside, do you want to kill them." Leo glanced, "Don''t worry about them, it''s just a bunch of guys here to wash the ground." "As for the losses we have caused, rest assured, we will find them here!!" After speaking, Leo and the red whale were company and hurried directly to the inner layer. Chapter 794： Shocked everyone Rocket turned to look at Jason, who was already lying on the cold ground motionlessly. "what happened?" The originally thin Rocket said slightly bloated at the moment. "It''s okay, I''ll take a rest, don''t call me, I think... I need a good rest." Just after Leo left, Jason''s face finally showed depression. With some soft hands and feet, he crawled towards the rest room which was still intact. The Rockets couldn''t touch his head, but looking at Karina who hurried to help Jason later, there was also a meaningful smile on the Rockets'' face. "I''m Groot." "I know, can you get rid of my state? I feel bad." The Rocket looked at Groot and said silently. Then, began to collect valuable things on the Milano. "Is this Quill''s mysterious little box? By the way, is the warehouse okay?" The Rockets began to get busy in the dilapidated cabin. With Groot''s help, the two of them worked very fast. Outside, the cleaners who came to wash the ground had long been ordered not to disturb the wreckage of the spacecraft that seemed to be able to fall apart with one punch. However, looking at the mecha warriors who were still wailing on the ground and the large number of black armor destroyers around them, there was a happy smile on their faces. These things are countless wealth! ! ...... In the inner layer. The people who watched the picture on the screen have been extinguished could not recover in a short time. Even Emperor Fan, who thought he had watched endless years, was full of panic in his eyes. Perhaps they all thought that the red whale was enough to fight the dark star that lost the destruction device. After all, the prestige of the star behemoth had long been heard throughout the universe. However, it was the first time that Quill and others had seen the true combat power of a red whale, which was huge in size against the Dark Star. That extremely shocking power and speed, as well as the defense that almost any force can''t shake, has made the red whale the top creature. The Scarlet Whale alone is enough to face the Dark Star, at least, in the eyes of everyone, it is not letting go. Its power, even the star behemoth expert Adi, who once controlled the B-level behemoth, could not compare. However, he only became one of the top leaders of the Kerry Empire because of a B-class behemoth. Although his and Ronan''s identities are still very different, it is no longer a myth to be able to become one of the leaders of the Kerry Empire as a non-Cree. But watching the red whale hit this dark star again and again, it was already clear how powerful the star beast was. Moreover, the red whale is probably the most powerful biological force in human hands. Everyone present guessed. After watching Leo''s sudden appearance, the camera zoomed in, and everyone could clearly see the pair of huge golden wings behind Leo. Di Fan was obsessed with entering in an instant. He, who has always admired power, was full of excitement after seeing these incomparable wings. The pure pursuit of power made Di Fan tremble all over. Seeing Leo slashing down the Dark Star''s wing at will, that huge blade of light is simply not a move that a human can complete. The few people who didn''t know the truth didn''t even know that the right wing was already crumbling under the constant attack of the red whale, and had already suffered a great deal of damage at the connection. And Leo''s space slash was just slashing the fragile connection point in half. Even after the space blade finished that strong blow, it was already weak in its successor, and it quickly dissipated into the universe. But this scene completely convinced the people on the ground. Such a terrifying power, even Kamora and others who have thoroughly seen the power of Thanos, are a little worshipped, and even dare not believe it. In this way, Leo destroyed the Dark Star battleship, which was so terrifying that countless civilizations tremble, to pieces in just a few minutes. That''s the Dark Star. I don''t know how many civilizations have been destroyed, how many planets have been destroyed, but they have shown such a sense of powerlessness in front of a person. This feeling is as if it is not a human being on earth, but the **** in the picture before, who has shaped the entire emptiness. I am afraid that only the Celestial Clan with the size of a planet can show such power. In this way, after Leo disappeared, Difan issued orders one after another to go out, and the outside began to wash the ground. At the same time, what had just happened in the outer layer also immediately reached Difan''s ears. Seeing that there were only some light metal fragments floating in the empty starry sky, Di Fan just couldn''t help but shudder, and he also had thoughts in his heart. "Everyone, this matter is over, maybe we can reach a deeper cooperation." Di Fan turned and looked at the people in front of him. Although these people were vulnerable in his own eyes, Di Fan did not dare to have any other thoughts. "I just got a bad news. Before the Dark Star was destroyed, it dropped a group of mobile legions and surrounded the spaceship outward." "but..." Looking at the agitated people in front of him, Di Fan quickly said, "Of course, Leo has already solved those people, and your partner is not injured." "However, it seems that you need a new spaceship, so maybe you can have a good rest here, and everything else, how will I prepare for you." Di Fan''s eyes with two thick dark circles still looked at a few people low and said, but his tone was respectful. "I think my shipbuilding city is enough to build the most perfect spaceship for you." Di Fan looked at the few people in front of him and said with a smile on his lips. Kamora didn''t move in his eyes, and looked at Di Fan indifferently. Nebula cleaned up the blood from his body, UU reading said with some disdain, "Difan, you should be thankful that my father has not come, otherwise you will never be able to keep the infinite rough stone, so you still tried to contaminate the infinite rough stone. Looking for death." Hearing Nebula''s disrespectful words, Di Fan''s face became darker again. Howard Duck stood behind the crowd like this, looking at the collector Di Fan in amazement. The arrogant guy who had been observing for so long was now rare and humble. Did he just succumb to Leo''s force? But Howard Duck thought about his current situation, and sat down somewhat depressed. Quill''s face was a little awful, "Asshole, I just cleaned up the Milano, it shouldn''t be destroyed." He felt a little nervous, but the little gift he put on the Milano was what he cared about the most. In the distance, a huge figure flew here from the air. Di Fan turned his head and looked at the flying figure on the opposite side, with unprecedented caution in his eyes. Chapter 795： Leo Decision Leo stood on the back of the red whale, and the red whale took Leo to the inner layer. "Red Whale, are you full this time?" "I was full just now, but now I am hungry again." The red whale said with a cheerful voice, with fast steps, already approaching the inner zone. Leo cried and laughed. It was really not easy to see the red whale as he was when he was a child. It was really not easy to experience the feeling of being full. But now it seems that if you can''t find a metal planet for the red whale to swallow, I am afraid it is really not easy to feed the red whale. Well, a metal planet might be a bit choking. "I will make you full, sure!!" Leo made a firm fist and made this promise. The red whale had no other thoughts. The experience of the past few months has made the red whale very happy. Looking at the people who were still standing still, Leo suddenly jumped out of the air and floated gently to them. There was originally a red whale more than ten meters long behind him, but it also slowly shrank into a two-meter appearance, just floating behind Leo. With such a well-behaved sight, it is impossible to believe that this looking very cute guy is actually a giant starry beast capable of fighting against the dark star and causing powerful destruction. Such a mount partner is probably the most perfect in the entire universe. If this is seen by the tens of billions of star behemoth fans on the star network, I am afraid they will be crazy. "Leo, are the Rockets all right, Milan... how is it?" "The Rockets are fine, but the Milano will probably have to be overhauled again." "What''s inside? My...that little box should be fine, right?" Quill looked at Leo nervously. "It''s okay. The Rockets have taken this into consideration. Although some parts of the cabin have been attacked, the Rockets seem to put away those things." Leo was thinking of the scene in the cabin. It seemed that many things had been displaced, and the aggressive attack did not damage anything else. It seemed that the Rockets had considered everything. Rocket''s mind is so delicate, he deserves to be an expert in space combat planning. "That''s good, that''s good, it''s a pity that I paid them to clean up the Milan, which took less than a few hours." When Quill got the answer, he said with confidence, but then he felt a little distressed about the tens of thousands of dollars he had spent, which was not a small number. "If you need a new spaceship, I think I can provide a better one." Di Fan said, "I have shares in the three best spaceship empires in the universe, and I have my own spaceship capital, where you can choose one of them, don''t be too fancy." Di Fan looked at a few people and said as usual. A spaceship, no more than tens of millions, is meaningless to Emperor Fan. At least this makes Quill excited. If the Rockets are here, I''m afraid they will be happier. After all, for spaceship pilots, a perfect spaceship is their biggest dream, especially when Quill and Rocket were poor ghosts before. Leo really turned his attention to Emperor Fan. Feeling the difference in the atmosphere, the red whale twitched the corners of its mouth slightly, and approached, but its small body brought terrifying pressure. Quill, who was still a little excited just now, naturally did not dare to speak any more. "What do you think, between us?" Leo looked at Di Fan like this. "You have a rough stone, I will listen to you." At this time, Di Fan turned into a rogue appearance, with his hands facing Leo like this, as if said indifferently. "Virtual gold, hand over all the virtual gold." Leo''s body leaned back slightly, leaning on the red whale so casually, his aura weakened a bit, but his words became colder. "All the virtual gold? It''s no more than 20 million tons now. This thing actually needs a small amount of virtual gold to link on the main shaft contact on the space stabilizer." "The least virtual gold is the most stable and cost-effective material, so almost all spaceship manufacturers have reached cooperation with me." "Therefore, the consumption is extremely fast, and I haven''t found any other places in the universe where virtual gold exists." Difan explained to Leo. Leo said as if to see through everything. "Virtual gold is not the key, the gods are the key, virtual gold is just the metal that the bones of the gods have turned into." "The Celestial Clan has long been perished in the universe." Di Fan frowned and glanced at Leo, although he didn''t know why Leo knew this, he still said. "If it perishes, why is there only one emptiness in the universe, or is there only one person in the Celestial Clan?!!!" Leo heard what Di Fan said, but he was a little disdainful. "God, heh, it''s just hidden." Thinking of the nine-fold folded earth plane, it is not difficult to imagine that the Celestial Clan is also hidden in another plane like Asgard. This is the greatest possibility. Asgard hides, but because Odin suddenly wakes up because of Thor''s birth. And the legendary Celestial Clan, maybe because of this, or because of the rough power? No one knows this. Leo can use the rough power in his hand, but the rough application can easily cause irreparable accidental injuries. Leo had also thought about using this energy, but that powerful destructive energy could not be used like a rough space stone. Leo didn''t dare to inject it into the red whale''s body. After all, this thing could really kill the red whale. Leo had no doubt about this. Leo stood up, "In the land of nothingness, there are still many virgin gold ore, I will dig them out ~ www.novelhall.com~, but it is just a waste of slow petrification." "The spacecraft matters, get it done as soon as possible." "Difan, whether it is the Dark Star or the Legions, it is enough to make you a lot of money." While talking, Leo''s body slowly floated up and stood on the back of the red whale, "I allow you to operate under my name." "Infinite rough stone, I think it should be a big shock to the Kerry Empire, they will not embarrass you." Afterwards, Leo looked at Kamora and Nebula with worries in his eyes. "As for Thanos, I think he should have guessed something, and there is no point in hiding it." Leo had a pair of hands, and in both hands, there were two brilliant lights, one blue and one purple. "Trust me, he won''t move, maybe he can do me a favor." Turning his hands, the light has disappeared. The red whale suddenly turned around and galloped away. After two seconds, it disappeared without a trace. Chapter 796： Back to earth Seeing Leo''s back leaving, everyone behind him was suddenly stunned. Quill''s footsteps changed a little, and he wanted to go back and see how his Milan number was. Kamora moved, looking at Di Fan in front of him a little cold. Leo is here, Leo is their biggest line of defense. But Leo left, and they had no sense of security in front of Emperor Fan. Especially when the surroundings are already full of Difan guards, if Difan suddenly gets into trouble, then even if they flee, they will be a little bit choking. Di Fan looked at the few people in front of him. It is also false to say that there is no intention in the heart, but this thought is just a flash. After all, the infinite rough stone is not on them, and even if they are killed, there is no value, and it will offend the powerful Leo. Befriending them is the only thing that Difan can do now. "Several people, it seems that you can take a good rest in the void. I will leave first. If you have any questions, just say it." Di Fan looked at the few people in front of him, bowed slightly, and then retreated gracefully. He still had a lot of things to deal with. Leo''s two words before leaving were enough for Difan to derive countless plans. In this way, it seems that the entire universe situation is about to change drastically. "I''m going to see the Rockets!" Quill walked out in a hurry. Camora, Nebula, Howard, Xiaojie and others all followed, and again, the few people finally formed a group. Except for Howard''s Strange Duck, although Leo''s line of sight was already out of sight, after seeing Leo''s power, there was still the thought of running away. Just following a few people like this, still thinking carefully in my heart. How do I fit into this team? Well, I still have to talk to the Rockets. ...... Leo has disappeared in the realm of nothingness. Just now, Leo felt a little unsure, and he thought about it carefully. Maybe something happened on the earth, so he left quickly. As for the Void Land, it must have its own shock, enough to ensure their safety. Of course, this is also relative to people like Emperor Fan. If it were someone else, maybe they would really do something irrational, but Emperor Fan was the most explicit person. Especially when the two rough stones are in their own hands, it is enough to keep them safe. With spatial positioning, Red Whale and Leo had just entered space, and they started space teleportation. A thick blue smoke enveloped the two quickly, and then they disappeared. ...... On the earth, the United States, New York, and the Black Prison Building, there was a touch of embarrassment. Several days have passed. The strengthening of Jenny and George was naturally completed safely a few days ago. At first, because of Zoster''s recklessness, the two were a little frightened. If Leo hadn''t been there, I''m afraid the situation at the time is still unclear. In this way, Zoster''s care for the two elderly people can''t be combined, and he has carefully considered everything. The only drawback is that in order to ensure the safety of the two, they can only be in the black prison building and cannot go out. Nowadays, there are already many senior leaders who already know the identity of Jenny and George, and the identity of Leo. In the original home, there are naturally many strange people who come out to monitor the situation at all times. As for May, Jenny had been warned long ago, and because Jenny and George have been traveling abroad for many years, they have had no contact for many days. In this way, May and Peter did not come into the sight of those who monitored them. Only when Peter came home from school, he would often look at the small house. I hope I can see the bright light again and the brother Leo who always has a warm smile. But when he was passing by, he was pulled by Nedra next to him, "Peter, go, there is no one there." "I know, I just want to see, Ned, why did your brother never come back? He hasn''t played with me for a long time." Peter said bitterly. The chubby Ned pulled Peter''s clothes cautiously. "Peter, something is wrong here recently, Lee... Brother doesn''t look very good, let''s go first." Ned, who likes to watch comics and movies, looked at the slightly abnormal people around him, and he had some warning in his heart, and from Aunt May, he knew that the Leo family must have offended someone. Otherwise, how can you be targeted by those who look organized. In short, in Ned''s heart, the original goodwill for Leo was suddenly vigilant, he cared more about Peter, after all, Peter was his only partner in school. The two children with weird personalities naturally became each other''s best partners. Ned was alienated and discriminated by some white people because he was a yellow race. And Peter, both parents have passed away, and the children living in his aunt''s house are naturally the best bullies in the school, and the two difficult brothers have naturally become partners. It wasn''t until the door of the house that Ned said cautiously, "Peter, there seems to be something wrong with Brother Leo, you have to listen to Aunt May''s words, don''t rush over." "I know." Peter was obviously not very interested. Ned was a little cautious, "Will Brother Leo be? What activities did he participate in? That''s why..." "Ned! You are not allowed to say that Brother Leo Peter, who is obviously much thinner, said righteously, which surprised Ned a little. "I... I just guessed." Ned also murmured. In short, there is some worry in both eyes, after all, they have not appeared for a long time. ...... Jenny and George are still in black prison. However, looking at it now, it is hard to see that both of them are more than 50 years old, and their appearance is more stunning than they were just off the test bed a few days ago. It seems, but at about thirty years old, at the best age. At the same time, George''s body is even more muscular, working out in the gym. With the weight in their hands, the weightlifting champion will look a little inferior. Jenny, who was already showing her old face, was also exercising and running on the sidelines, her wrinkles almost disappeared, her complexion was ruddy, and her breath was long. Even if she had run ten kilometers, she still looked as usual and energetic. Maya and Stacy have been in the training room all the time, watching them smiling happily. "The abilities of the two have been trained almost, and they have almost completely controlled their ability to release. I think the boss will be very happy when he sees it." "Thank you, Dr. Maya, if it weren''t for you, we really don''t know what to do." George put down his barbell and walked. "What happened outside?" "Huh? Nothing happened." Maya said. "Don''t lie to us. After the enhancement, my perception has improved a lot. I have heard the riots outside. I think many people are infiltrating in these days." George wiped the sweat off his face and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 797： Black Prison Attacked (); After hearing what George said, Maya''s face was also a little embarrassed. A wry smile appeared on his face, "Well, I still can''t hide it from both of you." "S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has also lost a lot after this battle. Recently, it has been rectifying up and down in the bureau, but it has ignored us." "However, because of this, there are quite a few other small organizations that have begun to spy on our research results. It seems that in our dark prison, there has been a rape." Maya smiled bitterly and said so. "Therefore, a lot of dead men broke into the black prison recently, none of them had any identity information, no information was found, and then they all committed suicide." "It may be the remnants of Hydra, or someone else. Knowing that you two are here is the cause of this riot." "But please rest assured, S.H.I.E.L.D. has already controlled the surrounding air supremacy. After all, this is still New York, and there will never be any large-scale firepower breaking in." "At most, that is, those killer mercenaries and the like, and we will never let them threaten your safety." Maya promised to the two. Jenny jumped off the treadmill, "That''s because we are dragging you down, yes, it''s really not as safe as China. When Leo comes back, let''s go to China." Jenny took George''s hand and said. "Lets look at Leos arrangement. Anyway, we have nothing to worry about. I am willing to go around the world with you. Just stay with you." George said so directly, and even kissed him directly. The two kissed so carelessly in front of Maya and Stacy. The Maya have no other emotions. In the eyes of Americans who dare to express their emotions, there is nothing wrong with them, they are quite normal. Furthermore, this is not the first time the couple have done this. The lips of the two of them hadn''t separated yet. In the spacious fitness room, a blue mist bloomed instantly, revealing the other two figures. "Uncle and Aunt, I saw this scene as soon as I came back, and I seem to be in a very happy mood." , a capable voice with a hint of excitement came from the back of the red whale. everyone cried out in surprise. "Boss! You are back!" Maya was a little excited. Jenny and George couldn''t help coming over, "Leo, how are you?" "Of course I am fine, and your condition looks good." Leo also stepped forward immediately and embraced the two fiercely. Although only a few days, Jenny and George still cared about Leo. Leo was even more happy, looking at Jenny and George in front of him. Now the two of them have excellent physical fitness, not even weaker than Steve Rogers, but their size is slightly different from the original slender limbs. George heard this, and said excitedly, "Leo, this medicine is really amazing. I feel like I''m twenty years younger, and you see." I saw George suddenly clenching his fists, his face was serious, even his face was slightly red, and lava patterns began to appear in his hands. finally gathered on both hands, and saw both fists on top, and a fire ignited immediately. Before George could speak, Leo turned his face and stretched out his hand to shake the door suddenly. Boom! The door burst open suddenly, and a huge explosion of fireworks rushed into it from the broken door. But he hadn''t dashed two meters away, and he was set in place, as was the fireworks and smoke that churned in the sky. Then he caught it suddenly, and the shattered space swallowed all the fireworks, and disappeared in place along with the gate. Such a terrible movement shocked Maya. "Is that... a bomb?" "I always feel something is wrong, it turns out that this thing is making a ghost." Leo let go of his palm, and this was the only way to speak slowly. Such an explosion that did not completely explode also caused a huge crater to appear in it, and the layer below could almost be seen. is so powerful, if it all explodes, I am afraid that this floor will not be spared, and even this building will be seriously injured. The power this time is more than just a few grenades. is like a thing used to blast and demolish buildings. Leo did not hesitate, blinking his eyes, and immediately began to clean the entire building, for fear that blasting was also carried out at other key points. But after Leo examined it, he was relieved, and when he saw it, the enemy only prepared this bomb. But if it weren''t for Leo, and Jenny and George were ordinary people, it would be enough to die in this explosion. "Maya? What is going on?" If Leo hadn''t stopped the explosion just now, there would be nothing wrong with Jenny or George who had been injected with the Extremist Strengthening Reagent. But Maya and Stacy, who have not been strengthened yet, are bound to die. The two of them are closer to the gate, and the damage will definitely be greater. "I don''t know, how could this happen!!" Maya looked at the empty door and said in a daze. The sudden explosion shocked George and Jenny. The flame in George''s hand has been extinguished, and Jenny still hides behind George with some conditioned timidity, and George also habitually reaches out to protect Jenny. So even if the two of them have very strong physical fitness their recovery ability is abnormal, and they have special abilities. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is still too weak. Jenny George, who has never fought with others, is not suitable for fighting at all. In this state, even an incompetent elite agent can''t win. But Leo doesn''t care about this. He just wants to be satisfied if the two of them can protect themselves. Just like the sudden explosion just now, both of them can guarantee that there is nothing wrong. is so loud, naturally other people are also invited, and the first one is actually Chen Haoran, who has been taking care of it. He was almost swept away by the explosion, and he just passed Leo''s space confinement. After the explosion, he was stunned for a second, and then rushed in. Before stopping, he looked at both Jenny and George. After confirming that the two were okay, Chen Haoran saw Leo and the Red Whale. It can be seen that during this period of time, Chen Haoran really cared about the safety of the two Jennys, and it has become a habit. But it can also be seen that there have been a lot of attacks on Jenny and George in these short days. "Old... Boss, you are back." "Well, so, there is a **** in the black prison, right?" Leo nodded in response, seeing the expressions of several people, Leo already had guesses in his heart. Afterwards, Zoster and others also hurried over. It can be seen at least that after the accident, everyone''s first thought was to see if the Jeanne and his wife were injured. Leo was very satisfied with this. Chapter 798： New enemy "Boss, you are back!!" When everyone saw Leo''s first glance, they all said with excitement, their eyes filled with excitement. Every time everyone saw Red Whale and Leo, they were full of excitement. Being hailed as the strongest superhero was the pride of all of them. Leo looked at the crowd, but after only a light smile, his face became a little serious. "What''s the matter? I saw this as soon as I came back, what happened in the black prison?" Zoster''s face was a little ugly. The few people on the side are also like this, but Chen Haore has always been indifferent to the side. "Zoster, tell me." "Yes, boss, these, we haven''t figured out who they are. As long as they are caught, they will kill themselves directly, and they will not be saved." "With the addition of the previous person, this is the seventh attack in the past few days." "It''s the eighth time! There was another guy who wanted to rush in at two o''clock in the morning, and I burned to ashes." Chen Haoran on the side suddenly said. "Why didn''t you tell me!" Zoster said depressed. Chen Haoran chuckled slightly, "It''s useless to say it. After I found out, I swallowed the poison and killed myself. I haven''t done anything yet." "Like the previous few people, the poison is very fierce. I was afraid that it might be infectious, so I gave it a fire and burned it all into ashes." "Speaking of it, he seems to know our abilities, and even the fortifiers of us all know it clearly." "So, it seems that there is an internal problem, they have penetrated so easily?" Leo said so. "We have blocked the Black Prison Building, but there are still those spies coming in. They can block our surveillance system." Zoster said slowly, "If it weren''t for us, if Chen Haoran, Leizi, and Lang Du were all there, I''m afraid it would have been broken." Leo''s brows frowned tightly. "There are still people who dare to touch my uncle and aunt, I want to see who it is!!" He waved his hand at random and glanced at everyone present, "Okay, then I will personally guard here, if there is another one, I will uproot it!!" Hearing Leo''s words, the people who were a little nervous finally relaxed a little. Leo looked back at George and Jenny, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let anyone hurt you." George patted Leo on the shoulder and looked at the big guy in front of him. "Well, we believe, we didn''t expect that Leo, who was so small before, would grow so big all at once, and we almost didn''t recognize him." Jenny stepped forward and hugged Leo gently, "Leo, we will always love you." "me too." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, as if he had returned to when he first came to the cold winter street. When he saw the appearance of the two in his most difficult time, when the two led him to eat and drink, Leo promised in his heart that he would save his life and give back all his life. What''s more, after getting rid of hardships to take in yourself, treat yourself as a dear child, there has never been any bad. For so many years, Leo has been deeply impressed by the feelings between the two of them, and they are Leo''s inverse scales. Just as Pebble is for Stark, his mother is for the Star Lord, and the Winter Soldier is for Rogers, it is the thing that cares the most. "Sorry, boss, we were wrong this time." Zoster looked at Leo in front of him, knelt on one knee, and said with a low expression. "Don''t blame you, the original black prison is a gray organization, and most of them are mercenaries or social workers." "It''s easy to get astray. You can''t stop this." Leo looked at the sluggish Zoster, but comforted. From the bottom of my heart, it is perfect for the Zoster brothers to develop the black prison organization to such a point in just a few years. Leo hadn''t thought of this. After all, Leo''s initial thoughts were just that he wanted that the black prison could barely calm the chaos in the Queens area to ensure the safety of his uncle and aunt. In the end, I found out that the black prison did a great job, so great that the black prison and the several police stations in the Queens area have reached a clear cooperation. The most chaotic area in New York has been turned into almost the safest area. But at the same time, while covering the Queens area, the black prison has offended many larger consortia and forces, and even vaguely has an official presence. Therefore, the stable situation in Queens has not stabilized for half a year, but it is once again chaotic. The black prison organization was also sniped, including the Brandon Group, which stood behind, being sniped by similar companies. As a result, the black prison began to be gradually suppressed, and the foreigners had been assassinated recently, but it was impossible to find out who the murderer was. The Brandon Group cannot continue to help the Black Prison Group. In order to cope with the attacks by several other consortia, the Brandon Group has been very hard recently. Obviously, the recent blockade against the black prison was premeditated, including these several sneak attacks. Someone stared at the black prison, and the Jenny couple in the black prison. As for whether it is related to Leo''s golden legendary identity, everything is a mystery. "Okay, it''s all gone. Don''t spread the news of my return. Show me all the recent attacks." Leo ordered directly. "Yes, boss." Zoster, along with Rez and Langdu behind him, all responded in a low voice, and then retreated without disturbing Leo When everyone left, Leo also brought Jenny and George back. In the room, and the explosion just now, naturally, someone was immediately repaired. However, with the construction speed of American companies, this gap would take several days. In this way, the flow of people is increased greatly, and in this way, it is easier to be invaded and ambush. But Zoster still made this decision, and the boss''s return immediately calmed Zoster''s shaky heart. "Landu, Rez, you two are overseeing work here 24/7. If the enemy really learns about us, he will definitely not do anything in front of you." "The boss will take care of the rest." "yes, Sir." Lang Du and Lei Zi said respectfully. These two reinforcement guys who first tried to improve the Extremis Virus did not change their respect for Zost in the slightest. Ryze whispered in place. "Boss, the big boss''s breath seems to be getting weaker and weaker. What happened above? That pit, it seems that it was not caused by an explosion." Zost listened to Ryze''s words, but suddenly kicked out and kicked Ryze away, knocking out a shallow pit on the wall a few meters away. "Shut up, how can you talk about the boss''s might!" Rez stood up with a faint lava-like pattern on his face. If he was an ordinary person, his ribs had broken. Even the strengthened Ryze suffered serious injuries, which stimulated the self-healing ability in the body. But Rez was not angry, but looked at Zoster in doubt. Zost frowned and looked at Rez, "Finish what you should do, and also, you will know what happened by watching the surveillance yourself!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 799： Solve them! ! The lava-like pattern on Leyz''s face quickly faded, and the injury just caused has been repaired. Looking at Zoster''s majestic appearance, he lowered his head and replied, "Yes, brother." Zost stood up straight again and looked at the two people in front of him, "Now, next we will start to form our own team of capable people in the dark prison, and you will be responsible for training and leading the team." "I don''t want to see any traitors." "Also, check the identities of the five people again, especially all their recent information, as well as any transaction records." Zoster continued to explain, his eyes a little gloomy. Before the injections of Jenny and George, and even before the injections of Zoster, there were five different age groups of test products, all of which were selected from the members of the prison. At the time, it was just for final debugging and recording. At the same time, because of the success of the five people, Zost also paid attention to the five people and assigned them to important positions in the black prison. But recently, it seems that a few of them have drifted a little after strengthening. Although they were investigated in detail before the injection, they may need to be investigated more carefully now. "Now Maya has collected four more desperate strengthening materials. Both of you have chosen a cronies to help you work. I don''t want any accidents in this matter!" Zoster''s words made the two of them a little excited, and they nodded quickly in response. "Okay, let''s go work." Zost let them leave, he still sat quietly on the seat, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking about. Within ten seconds, there were a few slight footsteps behind him. turned out to be Dick who had disappeared for a long time, but his face was withered, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. "How''s it going?" Zost is the one who looked back at the somewhat apathetic man behind him, and asked in a deep voice. "The three of them have more than tens of millions of dollars in transactions with other organizations, whether it is routes or equipment, they are all the ghosts they are doing." "This is the news of this investigation." "Damn bastard!!" Zoster''s face was a bit worse, he couldn''t help but curse. Then, he patted Dick on the shoulder, "Thanks for your hard work, go to rest early, and you are going to strengthen it tomorrow." "Well, then I''m leaving now." Dick, who is also one of the four brothers, was not so polite with Zoster. The lurking investigation during this period of time wiped out all his energy. Looking at Dick who left, Zoster turned his head to look at the information in his hand. There were a few cold flashes in his eyes, and his expression was very cautious, "The Extremis Reagent is more important than I thought. I was a bit reckless looking for the test items from them." "I will never allow any of the Extremis Reagents to leak out, and I will not allow the boss''s achievements to be stolen by others." "Whoever dared to reach out, I cut off his hand!!" Zoster has finally realized the importance of the Extremis Reagent. This kind of thing that is enough to change the world now exists in his own hands. The materials in his hand were combined, and the whole person strode out. "None of these **** can run away." ...... Inside a humble mansion in Manhattan, New York. In a secret room, full of people. "Is there any news coming?" The one sitting in the center said in a muffled voice, and there were some unintelligible men and women. "Not yet, but I''m sure that the bomb must have exploded, but I don''t know why there is no movement." A young woman said with a flustered expression. "The bomb was enough to blow up two floors, but no explosion was heard outside. Your mission failed." Someone screamed. "No! It is a bomb I planted by myself, no one will go to explore there!!" The woman said loudly in disbelief, her voice in the quiet and dim meeting room was a bit unique and sharp, out of place. The person in the center did not open his eyes, "They have let people go in to repair the floor gaps. It seems that the bomb has exploded, but no one has been hurt!!" As soon as the words came out, the people underneath fell silent. Everyone knew the power of that mini-bomb. It was definitely not something that could be done by finding someone to fill it at will! "So not only did your mission fail, but it also completely exposed our insiders!!" The central talent said sharply. "No, no, how could this happen!!" The woman heard this man''s voice, but she cried like she had heard bad news. Then, two sturdy figures walked in at the door, step by step approaching the woman. "Do not!!" With a vigorous body, she slapped one person directly with a yin leg, and then escaped the capture of another person and ran directly to the door. hasn''t made five steps yet, ꡯ A bright light flashed, and a slightly curved blade plunged straight into the woman''s chest. Behind her, I don''t know when a thin figure will come. Under this knife, the woman''s life disappeared, and she was frozen in place and motionless. With the blade''s blade pulled out inch by inch, the figure suddenly fell to the ground. There was no trace of blood left on the snow-white blade and the figure was slowly taken into the scabbard. The people in the center seemed to have expected this a long time ago, and continued. "This latest type of improved extremis virus, we must get it, and it exists in this small group, so we must not let it go." When talking about Extremis Virus, the voice finally became sharp, as if it was a somewhat old female voice. "Yes, ma''am." The people under trembled and responded directly. And the slender figure holding the sword quietly stood behind the man in the center, and then, as if disappeared into the darkness, it was no longer visible. "Did you contact Baron Citrick?" The old female voice said dullly again. "We got in touch. We and they are still afraid that SHIELD will find them out, so we have been very cautious recently." "I know, but they seem to be lucky, Pierce did not expose them, and the NATO base is still a secret." She said slowly, "So tell him, I will research the results as soon as possible, and don''t do any more useless experiments!!" "Yes, ma''am." "But what about the couple in the black prison group? They are..." a person suddenly asked this point. So, the female voice in the center also suddenly became silent. Two minutes later, "Continue to explore." "If possible, solve them if the golden legend does not come back!!" ( Chapter 800： Goodbye, uncle and aunt, have fun Everything seemed to calm down. In the black prison, Leo accompanied Jenny and George to chat in the room on the top floor. There is no taller building than the Black Prison Building, and all the glass is bulletproof glass. With S.H.I.E.L.D. air supremacy, no aircraft will be allowed to enter here. In addition, there are still a large number of black prison personnel guarding it, and this is also an extremely safe place. "Leo, have you really gone to the universe these days?" George looked at Leo with interest and asked. "Well, the universe is really big, and there are many different civilizations, as well as even larger cosmic empires, various interstellar pirates, and marauders." Leo sat on the bed beside him and looked at them, "Of course, there are also various civilizations, rare and exotic animals, and you can see countless new and strange things that are invisible on the earth." "But the universe is also very cruel. Those terrifying war lunatics are even capable of destroying a race, destroying a civilization, and destroying a planet. Every moment, civilization disappears in the universe. Even the earth is not safe. " Seeing Uncle George whose eyes were moving, Leo quickly emphasized again. Jenny couldn''t help but hammer George gently, "What''s wrong, you still want to go outside the earth, do you still want to find an outsider woman!!" "No, no, how come!" George also quickly comforted Jenny and said, with a wry smile on his face, "I just want to go out and have a look." "The earth is so big that you didn''t finish reading it, so you just wanted to look outside the earth. Just now, you didn''t hear Leo said that the outside of the universe is so dangerous. If you provoke someone, you will destroy the earth." "Okay, no, let''s take a good look on the earth." George couldn''t help Jenny, and hurriedly responded. "But now, we are much safer ourselves." "By the way, Leo, look at my current ability, it''s really amazing." George stood up suddenly again and looked at Leo, trying to complete the ability that he hadn''t shown in front of Leo before. Above the fists, a large group of scarlet flames condensed, and as George used more force, the temperature of the flame rose more and more. The high temperature began to gradually heat up the entire room. It is estimated that there is a high temperature of nearly 700 Baidu in the center, which is already a very lethal temperature for ordinary people. George just looked at the fireball on his hands and said excitedly, "Leo, this flame is 750 degrees high, and..." George looked around again, there seemed to be nothing suitable for thoroughness, and his eyes were slightly depressed. "Come on, just attack me." Leo looked at the excitement of Uncle George and said so after taking two steps back. "No way." George and Jenny immediately refused to speak righteously. "It''s okay, your attacks can''t hurt me at all. Come on, you know, I''m called the strongest superhero." Leo said so, with a fist in his right hand, a circular shield shining with blue light stood in front of Leo. George looked at Leo''s appearance, but he stuttered slightly, "Leo, my attack, in terms of power, is comparable to a small grenade explosion." Leo still smiled warmly, "Don''t talk about grenade, I don''t care about missiles." "Ok." George hesitated for a while before saying so. But so, the flame in his hands still dropped a lot of temperature. With his hands together, the flames that were originally part of the fists gathered together, but there was a violent reaction. Both the temperature and the volume rose suddenly. Under the flames, George''s clothes were a little dry, and a few cracks appeared faintly. Afterwards, both hands pushed forward, and a cluster of flames gushed out from both hands and rushed towards Leo. The pillar of fire instantly crossed a few meters, and hit Leo''s blue shield. The high-temperature flame suddenly hit, like a rocket jet device, it is a terrifying big killer. However, in front of Leo, the original turbulent pillar of fire didn''t even have the right to hit overflowingly. The flames that should burst to the surroundings to form home field advantage and environmental control attacks, but after overflowing the blue shield range, they were forcibly sucked into the surrounding void and disappeared. The powerful driving force and high temperature damage did not play any role for Leo. Even George had maximized his ability and still did not cause any damage. However, after a few seconds, George put his hands away pale, his whole body was a little weak, being supported by Jenny. Leo naturally removed the blue shield and dissipated into the air. "The impact is good, and the temperature is good. It is enough for ordinary people. In this case, if the enemy is not covered by firepower, I am afraid that Uncle George can solve it alone. "However, the attack battery life is average. I am afraid that this ranged damage mode can only last for ten seconds George slowly recovered and stood up, "Yes, since he was injected with this After strengthening the medicine, it is especially easy to feel hungry, and Maya will also give us a large amount of high-substance nutrient solution every day. " "It''s only gotten better recently, but it''s easier to get hungry after using up these moves." George''s body is a bit weak, but he smiles brightly when he looks at Leo. In their minds, it seemed that some didn''t understand how powerful Leo was. They only knew that everyone was boasting that the legend was very powerful. What they saw were all the pictures and materials that were intangible, but in the hearts of these two people, it seemed that Leo still looked like that kid. Until now, I finally understood how powerful Leo was, able to directly resist George''s flame impact. You must know that in the past few days of testing, George, who is not afraid of flames, has also competed with Langdu Retz. Only when they understand how powerful they are, they will retreat even in front of George''s trick. But Leo resisted everything. Jenny looked at Leo even more brilliantly, with unstoppable appreciation in her eyes, the kind of emotion that a mother finally saw her child grow up. Leo looked at the smiles of the two in front of him, naturally showing a happy smile, isn''t that what he wants? Later, he also took out the Vidor beast jade that he had returned from the zone of nothingness and carved it into a small jade pendant. There are also two protective suits that I collected from Sandal, as well as various other gifts, which began to show the Georges one by one. Just as it was fun here, outside the Black Prison Building, a group of weird people emerged. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 801： Terrorist invasion The construction workers who came for the overhaul soon arrived. In a small team, there were a total of seven people, all of whom were workers from a large construction company. This company often reached cooperation with the black prison, including the previous reconstruction of the black prison building, and almost always cooperated with this company. Furthermore, the workers Lang Du met were all familiar faces, and after verifying their faces and fingerprints, they let them in. In the floors, because the gap caused by the explosion is very large, it needs to be filled as soon as possible so as not to affect the entire building. In this way, it is close to the end of get off work, but also to let the team observe and measure, and make plans as soon as possible. Lang Du guarded the gate, monitoring everyone around him. Recently, many members of the black prison have been attacked and killed outside the black prison. The entire black prison member has become a little nervous and needs a person to sit down. At the same time, a large number of members are temporarily prevented from going home at will, and they eat and live in the company directly to ensure personnel safety. At five times the salary, everyone resolutely agreed. Lang Du Lean stood outside the gate guarding pavilion, staring at everyone around him. However, the slightest sense of discomfort in my heart is getting bigger and bigger, and there is something wrong in my heart, but I can''t say anything. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Busen, do you feel something is wrong." The little brother on the side looked around. There were not many people on the street, and most of them were women and elderly men, and there was nothing wrong with men who did not look strong or even obese. "No, Lang Du, are you too sensitive?" "No, Evans and the others, who just entered, are okay." "It''s okay. It''s not all companies who report directly and have verified their identities and fingerprints on the spot. They are all old employees of their company. They came from the last time the black prison was built." Buson said indifferently, the rigorous testing just now made him very relieved of those people. Lang Du frowned tightly and continued to be alert to everything around him. "But Bobby has lost a lot of weight at once. It seems that he has been losing weight recently. I told him last time and it was quite effective." Afterwards, Busen said inadvertently. But Lang Du suddenly became serious, "Damn it, Bobby doesn''t seem to be someone who can lose weight. Last time I saw him eat five donuts!!" "It''s those **** spies!!" Lang Du suddenly thought of this, and immediately reported to the report, but the time had passed for several minutes. And in a dark alley outside Three Streets, there were a dozen men in pitch-black tights standing. Among the crowd, seven people were still tightly bound, and there was no sound anymore. If Lang Du was here, he would definitely find that these seven people were so familiar, because a few minutes ago, they had just entered the black prison building. In this way, the group of people threw the seven corpses directly into the sewer, and then they gathered in everything. With their gloomy figures, they can''t be seen clearly in the dark alleys. It is already in the afternoon, and the setting sun is shining on the entire city, in which darkness has gradually begun to swallow up the light, and will soon envelop the earth. The people on the street began to rush. Soon it won''t be long, among the buildings, people off work are like ants. This will be the last lively scene before the night falls. But on the lively streets, everyone sees the dark alleys as nothing. Even if someone sees the crowds in the alleys, they leave quickly and dare not hesitate. "How long?" "Fifteen minutes, now the black prison building is all on alert." "where are they?" "No one has been discovered yet. The three gold medals are being sent to the laboratory, and the remaining four silver medals are all looking for a good location and can create chaos at any time." "Well, you must get the finished product today. The longer it is, the more dangerous it will be. The action will begin in three minutes." The leader confessed, he walked out of the alley directly, merged into the crowd, and disappeared. The rest of those wearing black tight-fitting sportswear all walked out. With a slight tug on his body, the tight clothes became looser, so it was not so garish. But when the same style of clothing was worn on more than a dozen people, it immediately caused the surrounding crowd to disperse and looked at the few people in horror. But they did not have the slightest surprise. They experienced too much of such things. Soon, they were all scattered and integrated into the crowd, and they were no longer in shape. In this way, it did not cause anyone''s attention. In the black prison at this time, there has been a lot of chaos. After Lang Du reported, everyone began to look for their figures. Coincidentally, the monitoring equipment was destroyed again, the powerful electromagnetic control device cut off the monitoring system, and the huge black prison building was instantly out of control. You know, this is the surveillance equipment sponsored by the Brandon Group, military technology, but it is so easy to be forcibly destroyed. With such a blatant situation, even Zoster was slightly nervous and walked from the office to the door of the laboratory. Rez is already waiting here. "How is the situation now?" "The three guards guarding those people were all dead. They were found in the elevator. They were killed with one blow, two wiped the throat and one pierced the heart, all with daggers." Rez also said with a very serious face. "Now all the elevators have stopped, and they are searching at all costs." Zoster''s eyes are full of haze, "It seems that today is ready to be true, then the news of the Extremis Reagent must have been exposed!!" "The order goes on and I saw the suspicious person fired directly. The four were in a group, and the investigation was carried out slowly one after another. Don''t let any one go!!" Zost directly ordered to continue. "Yes!" Rez turned and left. Zost stood alone in front of the laboratory. Maya, Stacy and others were in the laboratory, and the entire laboratory had only this entrance. Dick, who hadn''t rested for long, walked out again with a vicissitudes of life, but he threw the rifle to Zost. "What''s going on? The red alarm sounded This time, they plan to do it directly and don''t hide it anymore!!!" Zost said with a gloomy face. "Should you notify SHIELD and the police?" "Notify S.H.I.E.L.D. and let their people come to clear the field. Since their goal is the reagent of desperation, there will definitely not be such a few people." "Then...what about the boss? Just notify him." "I have already sent people, this time, the boss is here, and they must be uprooted." Zoster said fiercely. A burst of black mist surged, and two extremely fast figures suddenly rushed towards Zoster and Dick who were standing at the door. You must know that this place is on the seventeenth floor. It took only ten minutes to break through all the defenses, and the breakthrough to this place without disturbing anyone was really terrifying. At this speed, only Zoster barely reacted, reaching out and pushing Dick away, lava patterns on his face churning. Chapter 802： For Zosters attack The figure suddenly appeared, as if it had emerged out of thin air, and directly attacked the two of them. Zoster and Dick, who were staring at the corridor, didn''t realize this. But now they can''t tolerate their thinking. The enemy has already arrived in front of me, the only thing to consider is to live, and then solve the enemy! ! The speed of the two black figures is extremely fast, and what they are holding is not a firearm, but a short dagger, but a short dagger 30 centimeters long. With a touch of cold light, he came straight to Zoster''s heart. At the same time, the other person also ran towards Dick on the side, seeming to be preparing one person for one person. When Dick was pushed away by Zoster, he knew what had happened, fell down, and then rolled to the side regardless of embarrassment. And Zoster, because he was scrupulous about Dick, took a little slower, and when he recovered, the shadow was already standing in front of him. With his expression excited, a faint lava pattern appeared, and a faint light began to bloom on his own. Faced with the sharp blade piercing his chest, Zost not only didn''t evade at all, he even reached out directly. The sharp blade pierced Zoster''s right palm without hesitation, but at the same time, this heavy blow was immediately slowed down. In addition to Zoster''s already strengthened physical fitness, the blade with blood hadn''t reached Zoster''s chest before it had slowly stopped. In this way, a sense of horror naturally appeared in the eyes of the person holding the knife. Perhaps, he never thought that the boss of the entire black prison group, Zoster, would have such a decisive decision and such a strong fighting intuition. Before that, they had already collected Zoster''s information. They hadn''t collected too much. It was barely possible to know that Zoster was a mercenary group before, including the leadership of the black prison, and was also controlled by those few people. However, mercenaries, in front of their gold medal assassins, are not much different from ordinary people. Although it is speculated that Zoster was also injected with potentiating agents and became a mutant, no specific information was obtained. Now, it can be confirmed. Seeing that the momentum in his hand was blocked, another cold light appeared on the man''s waist and wiped it off Zoster''s neck. The speed is as fast as lightning. If it weren''t for the greatly enhanced physical fitness, the combat intuition would have also been greatly improved, and if you leaned back in time, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out. However, after a second of buffering, Zoster''s body finally burned with flames. The battle mode is turned on. Look at the unstrengthened Dick on the side. After being pushed away by Zoster, he suddenly rolled on the ground without hesitation. The speed is not reduced, and the speed of leaving is also extremely fast. Even because of this, both arms have suffered considerable damage. But the same thing is that under the attack of the gold medal assassin, he brushed Dick''s body with a single knife three times in a row, and made a few holes in his clothes. However, seeing Dick''s embarrassed appearance, the assassin turned his body and directly attacked Zoster, who was three meters away. The two assassins who came in a surprise attack formed an encirclement in just two seconds. As a result, there was a long **** mouth on Zoster''s back immediately, and blood spewed out and splashed on the ground. Zoster slammed forward under the severe pain, knocking the person in front of him directly to the ground. The assassin behind him naturally followed without hesitation. Dick was still rolling on the ground at this time, and he felt all the sharp blades that had brushed him before. Lest there would be an attack, Dick continued to roll and didn''t even have time to get up. Zoster looked at the besieging enemies behind him and Dick rolling on the ground, his face was not angry, but a touch of joy. Dick is an ordinary person, but he is very easy to die. If he dies, he will not be saved. Zoster didn''t want his brother to die. But Zoster was also in a moment of life and death at this time. The speed and strength of the two enemies around him are almost the same as his own, plus the two extremely cooperative encirclement and first-hand advantage. There was also a sharp dagger running through Zoster''s right hand. He was chopped in front of his chest, and there was a long blade on his back that almost hurt his spine. At this time, Zoster was already stained with a lot of blood, and even his face was slightly pale. Regardless of the injuries on his body, ordinary people would lose their combat effectiveness no matter where they were suffered, but on Zoster, they were still fighting with the two. Not to mention Zoster, even the two men who besieged him, all looked at Zoster in horror. I don''t know why the man in front of him who should have fallen to the ground can still continue to fight. The raging flames finally ignited from Zoster in the next second, and the two sleeves of the suit were directly reduced to ashes under the high-temperature flames. The self-healing factors in the body have been treating Zoster''s injury until now, it is finally fully revealed. The flames suddenly gushing out caused the speed of the two to pause slightly, and they continued to attack. Because they all understand that if they don''t completely kill him before he heals themselves, then their next actions will be extremely difficult. A powerful high-temperature flame ignited on Zost''s hands, and in this way, it became a powerful attack weapon. Enough to make two enemies holding sharp blades fear. Yes, both of them have an extra sharp edge in their hands. But this time, it was no longer a small dagger of thirty centimeters, but a short knife that was close to one meter in length. Although they didn''t know where they had brought this knife in, the white blade with a trace of arc seemed to be extremely sharp. At this time, Zoster finally saw the faces of the two. There is no logo on the black tights except for the patterns that are used to hide the layers. Wearing a hood on his head, covering his mouth and nose, leaving only a pair of icy eyes. Zoster also keenly discovered that there was a straw in his mouth extending to his back. Although I don''t know what it is, it is also certain that it is some kind of stimulant that can enable the two to play such a high-intensity battle. Looking at the double-edged blades that smashed at him, Zoster''s healed hands clenched fists without hesitation. The dagger that originally penetrated Zoster''s right hand had been melted into molten iron by high temperature, and the penetration injury was healed in just a few seconds. It''s just that the huge wound on his back has not healed. The high-temperature flames that gushed out of the fists made the arms of the two opposite people tremble. Dick finally hit the wall and stopped his tumbling figure. Chapter 803： Invasion Lab The hot flames gushing out of Zoster''s hands raged towards the two in the air. Similarly, the two men wearing black tights cut directly with a sharp blade in their hands without any hesitation. The swift blade split the pillar of fire straight to Zoster''s fist. The flame that could be layered in two still raged towards the two with a powerful burning effect. The clothes on his body immediately started to ignite spontaneously in the heat. But just as the sharp blade in his hand hit the last centimeter of Zost''s fist, under the impact of the powerful high-temperature flame and flame. After all, the two rolled, and jumped backward, temporarily leaving Zoster''s attack range. And the flames on them, after losing Zoster''s supplies, unexpectedly extinguished unnaturally and did not continue to burn. And under the tights, you can also see a layer of shimmering shields, blocking the high temperature burning. It seems that they are prepared for the abilities of Zoster and others. As the clothes on his body were damaged, many other items were revealed on his body. And the headgear they were wearing was also damaged, and a few strands of black hair leaked out. I don''t know if it was scorched by the flame or was the color. The face also leaked a few holes, but what appeared was a scorched black. "Who are you, tell me, I might be able to spare your life." There was flames burning above Zost''s fists, and his body twisted unnaturally. At the same time, Zoster''s face was also slightly pale, but it was not conspicuous under the fire light. The huge knife behind it is slowly healing. Although Extremis Virus has a strong self-healing ability, those pains cannot be avoided. Even after the nerves were strengthened, Zost became more sensitive to pain. The two people on the opposite side looked at each other, swiping their hands to the waist, and a few black streamers shot at Zost. Shoo, hoo, hoo! Even Zoster couldn''t even dodge, with a slight stroke of his fists, he used his arms to forcibly block these streams of light. Zoster seemed to feel a few knives pierce into his arms. But soon, this pain disappeared. Not only does the self-healing ability directly heal wounds, the powerful flames on both hands directly melted the four-cornered darts on both arms into molten iron. "Asshole!!!" Zoster couldn''t help but cursed, his figure retreated violently, and the two people on the opposite side continued to hack at Zoster with their swords. That extremely fast speed made Zoster also had to be afraid. The temperature on his hands is not as strong as Chen Haoran, and it takes time to melt these hundred-smelting steel blades, but during this time, the two sharp blades are in their hands, enough to cut their own throats. The flames above his hands surged feverishly again to form a blocking force. If Zoster observes more carefully, he will find that the two of them actually started to tremble slightly just now. The broken clothes can be seen, and a small tough rubber tube extends from the back to the mouth. Among them is the strengthening medicine specially made by their organization, which constantly stimulates their bodies and makes their actions reach the best condition. But in the same way, under such forced urging, not only the duration is limited, but the side effects to the body are also terrifying. They are obviously assassins and assassins, and their hunting actions usually take no more than three seconds. And now, it has been more than a minute, and neither of the two gold medal assassins has managed to get Zoster, but a little shackled. Zoster began to master the enemy''s rhythm, although their speed was faster. But his defense and blood volume were higher, and at the cost of minor injuries, it was too easy to hold the two of them. Even the strong flame and high temperature environment greatly weakened their combat effectiveness, even if they had been prepared for a little bit, it was of no avail. Obviously, he threw several devices to extinguish the fire at Zoster, but he still failed to stop Zoster from burning. Boom! ! Two sharp shots sounded in the corridor. It turned out that Dick had barely got up from the ground, holding a rifle and shooting here. Although there is no precision in his hands, he has no scruples, because he knows that firearms can''t hurt Zoster. But the other two enemies could not hold back the gun damage. One of them saw the bullet passing by and was actually preparing to attack Dick. Zoster finally got a breath, and on his right fist, a small fireball condensed and flew towards the person who had left. Directly, the person habitually slashed away, but the blade and the fireball touched for a moment. The fireball exploded suddenly, like a triggered grenade. The powerful flame exploded and hit the person. He slammed it out suddenly, and the flame caused a lot of scorching. The mask on his face had disappeared in the impact of the flame, but his face was destroyed, his eyes were closed tightly, and he could not open it again for at least a short time. There was a layer of fire-proof defensive armor on his body and legs, and it was also burnt red. The whole person was smashed against the wall, and after falling down, it was difficult to move. Although he was not injured to death, he also lost his combat effectiveness. The hose bit by the corner of his mouth fell, revealing drops of brown-green potion. UU reading With this one move, one person was abolished. Seeing this, Zoster looked at the one who was still fighting in front of him with excitement, "surrender, you can''t defeat me." The voice just fell, bang! ! A gun shot directly hit the arm of the man lying on the ground. The arm that was still moving just now hung down, and the mini-bomb held in it naturally slipped out weakly. Ten meters away, Dick, who was a little embarrassed, finally lay on the ground and laughed happily. Within ten meters, even if he is injured, there is no problem shooting accurately. Seeing the enemy''s flash of kung fu, Zoster immediately deceived him, the flames of his hands dimmed, but his hands still had a terrifying lava pattern. Grab it straight to the man. Facing Zoster who dashed towards him, as if they had changed their identities, Zoster began to chase the man. The man ran straight back, so fast that it was difficult for Zoster to catch up. However, Zost did not stay in the slightest, frantically ran to the fleeing enemy, and even followed directly down. Of course, in these two minutes, the huge explosions and gunshots attracted the security forces of the black prison and formed an encirclement to that person. Suddenly, the entire corridor was covered with people from the black prison. But where no one had noticed, a person stepped over Dick lying on the ground in obscurity, and walked straight to the laboratory. Even Dick didn''t even notice this action. If a strengthener like Lang Du or Lei Zi is here, they might be able to find out with their strong mental power that the inner lining of that person also has the same pattern on the black tights. This is the last of the three gold medal assassins. Chapter 804： Zoster arrived in time Under the siege of everyone, the assassin who fled was already forcibly caught. He was hugged by Zoster all over his body, and the powerful high-temperature flame slowly melted the fire armor on his body. If he dares to move again, I''m afraid it is not his armor that melts, but his hands and body. After Zoster controlled his temperature, he immediately tied it up, and at the same time, immediately knocked out more than half of his posterior molars, and then tested whether there was poison in it. Soon, the two were caught by the black prisoner. The poison was not detected in the two populations, the strange behavior, is it not the same group as the previous few days. Everyone started cleaning the scene and bandaging the wounded. Even if the assassin had been injured, he had cut and wounded three people at the same time he surrounded him. Dick lay on the ground weakly. The crazy rolling before made him feel a little weak, and also made him a little impatient to inject the Extremity Strengthening Reagent. Zoster also saw Dick, handed the two in his hands to the hands of the people who were specially for interrogation in the black prison, and walked directly to the confinement room. Rez, who had just returned, would accompany them to leave, watching the two captured. It was also at this time that Zost suddenly reacted, two people? It can be said of the seven who came in! ! "Dick, did you just see other people entering the test room?" Zoster hurriedly looked back at Dick lying in the doorway and said. "No... I shouldn''t have it, I was very dizzy just now, not sure." Although in Dick''s mind, he couldn''t imagine anyone who could sneak into the test room under such circumstances, but he still told his truth. After all, before, Dick did have a groggy head for almost ten seconds, unable to perceive the situation outside. Zoster heard Dick''s answer, his face turned dark, and he immediately walked into the laboratory. As he walked to the entrance of the laboratory, he felt a sudden shock in the Black Prison Building, and felt several vibrations. At the same time, on the intercom, the roar of the inspection captains was immediately heard. "Found it, there is a person on the second floor, who is hunting him!!" "There is also one on the fifth floor, found the target!!" "The seventh floor is also on fire here, you need to hurry up and put out the fire!!" Boom! ! "There are two on the fourth floor!! They got together!!!" The sharp gunfire also kept coming from somewhere in the black prison building. Listening to the chaotic voice on the walkie-talkie, Zoster even slightly relaxed after counting the number of people. All five people were found, only two strong men stormed to their side, and the rest were all downstairs, and there was no chance to go upstairs! In this way, his footsteps at the door of the laboratory were actually slowed down. "No, the two on the fourth floor were run down by the guy on the fifth floor, and one guy was not found!!" A sharper voice came out of the intercom. Zoster''s pace originally stopped, but he kicked out suddenly, kicked open the door of the laboratory, and jumped into it himself. "Maya!!" Zoster looked at the somewhat empty outer test field and ran directly to the inner laboratory. As soon as he pushed the door and entered, a ray of sword light struck him. If it weren''t for the strong physical fitness to immediately stop one''s progress, and at the same time, strong flames gushing out of his hands. This incredibly sharp knife slashed head-on, and might even split Zoster''s head in half. But even if Zoster stopped, the sharp light of the knife still slashed across the front. Bring out a string of tiny blood beads. Zoster''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he looked at the guy in front of him who was also wearing a black tights. He had the same weird patterns on his body as the two outside the door. Regardless of consumption, powerful flames gushing out of his hands and burning towards the man. With the force of both hands, a **** mouth with a knuckle depth of 40 centimeters split immediately on his face and chest. Blood ran down from it and stained Zoster''s entire upper body. However, such a terrifying wound has already recovered quickly in the face of Zoster''s self-healing ability. The powerful high-temperature flame instantly enveloped the person, but in a short while, he immediately got out. Almost all of the tights on his body were burned clean, and the original face mask also lost its cover. A slightly scorched face was leaked, and his eyes were full of fierceness. The strange face made Zoster never remember that he had seen this person in front of him. But the problem is not big, what I have to do is to solve the person in front of me. After Zoster completely stood still, he looked around for the first time. At first, it was used as a laboratory to test Chen Haoran''s flame ability. At the same time, it was also a testing field equipped with equipment for testing. At the very center of the room, there is a glass column. This is a special special glass that can withstand high temperatures of more than two thousand degrees. And the hardness is also very good, it is difficult to be crushed, even Chen Haoran, who lost his will before, has to waste a lot of effort. But now, in that glass column, Maya and Stacey were standing, looking at the outside scene in horror. And this glass column has been scratched with knife marks and cracks, and it seems that it may break in a few blows But seeing this scene, Zoster is already satisfied, at least, more than My worst imagination is much better. The gold medal assassin with a long knife looked at Zoster who came in, his eyes filled with shadows. Only one of his two tasks was completed, and the R&D personnel were not brought out or killed. Asshole, dont those guys give me cover? ! ! He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, and a touch of embarrassment appeared in his eyes. He had seen Zoster defeat his two partners with his own eyes, and he was just the same as the two of them. At this moment, Zoster''s sharp eyes saw the bags of reagent solution shining with scarlet orange light under the enemy''s clothes after being burned. When he was about to go forward, he saw him suddenly throwing several mini-bombs at Zoster. Zoster''s impact of flames can directly destroy the bomb, but it instantly arouses strong smoke. The two beams of flames in his hand had burnt two gaps in the dense fog, making Zoster watch the man disappear. No matter what, Zoster stood in front of the glass pillar for the first time, and the powerful flames above his hands dispersed the surrounding smoke in a large area. After ten seconds, the fog in the laboratory had almost dissipated, and the assassin had disappeared without a trace. He got what he wanted, so he didn''t need to continue to fight with Zoster, he naturally chose to escape. After reading it carefully twice again, Zoster turned his head back and punched the glass column that was on the verge of breaking. "Hurry up and find the boss, I will chase him!!" After the pale-faced Zoster confessed, he hurriedly chased outside. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 805： Leo shot Maya and Stacey stood there in a daze with glass shards all over them. All that just now was really thrilling. The two people in the laboratory became nervous after hearing the sound of Zoster fighting with two assassins outside. But the laboratory is not equipped with any weapons. After all, this is only a biological laboratory, not a weapon research and development laboratory. There are several lethal virus reagents around, but they are useless. So the two wanted to find a place to hide, after thinking about it, only the glass pillar in the center was the strongest. Although it couldn''t hide the figure, it was strong. Even if an enemy comes in, it will take some time to break through this defense. At this time, Maya was a little regretful. Why didn''t she think of giving herself such a shot of reagent, so she wouldn''t be so embarrassed at this time. The two of them hid in it, and Stacy heard outside noises, gunshots, and explosions, which were happening at the door of the laboratory, which made her frightened, who had never experienced such things. Maya is better, she has seen too many deaths and battles when she was under Kirian. But now, Maya doesn''t want to die as much as before. In the black prison, Maya found her original intention and sense of accomplishment. These things filled her with hope for life again. Until I saw that weird figure came in silently. On his waist, he had found the strengthening reagent in the pharmacy room. The reagent that he had prepared was originally used for tomorrow''s strengthening, but it was given by this weird person. In this way, the person still walked directly here, with the sharp blade in his hand slashing against the pillar, and under continuous slashing, only ten seconds was enough to break the defense. It even made the two scientific researchers a little desperate. After seeing Zoster rushing in with the flames, the two men were finally relieved. Sweeping the glass shards on his body, just as the two were about to go out. There was a strange scene before him. A cloud of blue smoke spread out in the laboratory, and then Leos figure came out of it There was also a familiar figure in his hand, who was the one who stole the reagent just now. At this time, his whole body was bound by the metal filaments, and blood stains were drawn out on his body. Leo looked at the two in front of him, and took out the strengthening reagent that had just been stolen from his hands, "Maya, things are here, go and check, there should be no problem." "Yes, boss." Maya and Stacy hurriedly took the bags of reagents from Leo, slightly excited. "Boss, didn''t Zoster go after him just now? Why are you...?" "Actually, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but you haven''t seen me, and I just want to see if this stupid fellow Zoster can save you." Leo touched the ground with his foot, then said with a smile. "In fact, even if Zoster didn''t come in, I would take action and I would definitely not let you suffer any harm." After listening to Leo''s words, Stacy gave him a blank look, took the reagents angrily, and walked to the pharmacy room on the side. Leo looked at it and smiled awkwardly. It was indeed a bit unnatural to do this, but it was a little test. After all, my own management of the black prison is too little, and Extremis Reagent is too involved. If Zoster can''t even handle such a thing, perhaps Leo really has to hesitate, whether Zoster and the Black Prison really have the ability to hold a weapon like Extremis Reagent. Maya seemed to see through Leo''s psychology and didn''t say anything. Instead, he focused his eyes on the figure who was tied to Leo''s side. "By the way, boss, do you want to inform Zoster? Otherwise they thought this man had escaped." Leo''s eyes flickered, then he waved his hand casually. "Don''t worry, there is another guy who hasn''t been caught. Let Zoster and the others clean up the situation in the dark prison." "Okay, so, who is this guy, do you know the boss?" The man''s black tights had been burned, and the weird pattern on it made Leo discover something. This kind of pattern can blur people''s vision, and even make people with weak mental powers instinctively ignore it. The high-quality high-quality fabrics that reduce friction are enough to make it difficult for the whole person to make any noise. Such an effect, hidden in the dark, is extremely difficult for people to discover. The four-cornered darts on his body, as well as the little dagger, are almost all ninja''s iconic weapons. There are more than a dozen mini-bombs with different functions on his body, whether it is used to open a way, cover, set fire, or kill people is very convenient. The action is also a strong killer style, killing with a knife. This style made Leo barely remembered something, but he couldn''t confirm it for a while. Perhaps Leo never thought that he would see such a person in New York. "I need to investigate, I''m not sure." Maya looked at the man''s eyes deeper and deeper, "Boss, I seem to have seen such a person." "At the time I was working on the Extremis Virus with Kirian, and having made the initial version, it attracted the attention of many underground organizations." "Even if the reagent is extremely unstable and has great side effects, it still caused a great response." "At that time, many organizations in UU Reading sent people to talk with Kirian, wanting to cooperate or deal, but Kirian refused, because at that time, he had reached an agreement with the vice president. Cooperation, and he is not short of money, who controls more than a dozen listed companies." "And there has been such a person among those who want to trade, or even steal directly." "But it was killed by Kilian at the time, and the last investigation was what they seemed to be called." "It''s a killer group, the asking price is very high, and very mysterious. I only know so much. Kylian knows their contact information, but it''s useless now." Maya looked at the assassin in front of him, talking as much as she could about everything she knew. "By the way, there is the base of this killer organization in New York. Among them is a fellow named Mrs. Gao. Kilian once said that he would cooperate with them. He seems to be a little jealous of this person." Maya remembered something, and said quickly. But Leo looked at the captive in his hands with interest, "It seems that it is. When you mentioned Mrs. Gao, his heart beat twice." But the assassin who was restrained didn''t move. He still kept his head down and motionless. Afterwards, Leo mentioned the prisoner in his hand again, "Don''t think about it, the mini bomb in your heart is still scrapped by me." "In front of me, you''d better explain everything you know, maybe you still have a chance." "I don''t like any threats, especially for the people I care about!!" Leo''s voice suddenly became icy, bitterly cold. Even the trained gold medal killer could not help shaking, as if being caught by a Tyrannosaurus rex. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 806： Black prisoner The killer in his hand still didn''t make any moves, but the fear in his heart had reached its extreme. Both Leo''s words and Leo''s aura completely overwhelmed him. Especially the name Maya mentioned just now is a taboo in their killers'' hearts, and because of this, they panicked a bit in their hearts, otherwise, they won''t be discovered so easily. For this reason, Leo had a clue in his mind in just a few minutes. Afterwards, Maya followed Leo out, and in the middle of the air, the forcibly restrained killer floated in the air, following Leo. Looking at the somewhat embarrassed corridor outside, it is not difficult for Maya to imagine what happened before. "Boss, these people... seem to be very powerful, especially their physical strength, even faster than the strengthened Zoster." Seeing this, Maya couldn''t believe it. She thought that the Extremis Virus that she had spent decades researching on could easily be surpassed. And looking at the current appearance, it is also a reproducible enhancement. Leo said mockingly after hearing Maya''s words. "Look at their state now. After losing the supply of these potions behind them, they are not as good as ordinary people." The finger hooked slightly, and the hose that had been dripping with the brown-green potion was directly disconnected, and the small medicine bag placed behind it was also flying in with a few pieces of metal. I stretched out my hand and squeezed it lightly. There was still a weight of nearly a catty in it. If it were to go at the same speed as before, it could last about half an hour. And this was just a few minutes, and the guy who was **** had already stopped, his head hanging weakly, and no light could be seen in his eyes. Even the body is twitching unconsciously. This reaction is like an addict who has become addicted. "What are they?" Maya looked at their movements and asked inexplicably. "All their actions are supported by this strengthening reagent. Once this support disappears, they will quickly lose their combat effectiveness. This effect should not be what you want." "They are just a group of special addicts, and this kind of medicine..." Leo put it under his nose and smelled it. There was a strong pungent smell and a bitter smell of Chinese medicine. "With such a powerful stimulating effect, how long do you expect them to live in the end?" "And even so, there should not be many people who can resist this medicine. Otherwise, if the seven people who come in are really like this, Zoster will definitely be unable to stop it." Leo analyzed the pros and cons of this medicine, and then compared it with the Extremis Reagent, only to understand how powerful the Extremis Reagent is. This is what they mean to steal the Extremis Reagent, even if the cost of each enhanced reagent is very high, but for them, it does not affect his importance. The black prison at this time was truly chaotic. The remaining four people have been captured, and together with the two captured above, there are six people in total. But there was still one person missing, and he was still the most important guy, because Zoster watched him take away an impasse reagent. At this time, Zoster didn''t even bother to think about the boss''s problem, and he didn''t even wonder why the boss hadn''t appeared for so long. He just wanted to find the strengthening reagent that disappeared. Therefore, the entire black prison has to be turned over. At the same time, Zoster turned his gaze to the three captains whom Dick had found the news, together with Chen Haoran and Leyzi, and caught all the three under a surprise attack. Seeing the guy who hasn''t traced until now, Zoster is a little frustrated. Kick one of the three fiercely! ...... The five people originally arranged for the test are all members of different ages, so that the best comparison test can be made. The three people in front of him are the oldest trio. The three of them, thirty, thirty-seven, and forty-five, are all the old oils of society. It was just the members that were brought back from the black prison when they destroyed those small organizations that had no more than a dozen people in Queens. Zoster did not realize the importance of strengthening reagents. However, after success, it was considered to be an excellent treatment for the five people, leaving them in the black prison and becoming one of the top leaders. What Zost didn''t expect was that of the five people, three of them betrayed the black prison, and while taking bribes from the prince, they directly cooperated with the enemy''s invasion. Zoster really couldn''t believe that if they hadn''t cooperated in the previous raids, how could it be so easy for them to break through. Zoster''s kick kicked the person locked on the ground to the wall, and even printed a light shadow on the wall. If it is an ordinary person, it has already died. But this is a strengthened person, and it is a strengthened person with a strong self-healing ability, even if it is such a terrifying kick, it still slowly climbs up. And Ryze continued to walk towards that figure, and the kick just released him from his restraint. But seeing that person''s body began to gush out warm flames, and his eyes looked at Zoster with blood red. "You bastard, dare you kick me, I am the strongest!!" The man''s footsteps slammed forward, and all his body gushed out hot flames, instantly burning all his clothes to ashes. This is his ability, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can cover the whole body with flames, and besides Chen Haoran, he is also the only guy who can cover the whole body with flames. However, he couldn''t carry out a long-range attack on the flame, and even the temperature of the flame was two hundred degrees lower than the others. But in terms of stance, he wanted to be even more bluffing, causing the surrounding black prison members to retreat a few steps and aim their guns at the Burning Man. Rez also stopped, his face a little cold. If you make a mistake, explain it well. If you can get forgiveness from the boss, there may be a chance. But if you dare to resist like this, it''s really damnable. "shot!" Zoster said coldly. A dozen pistols all around immediately shot at the Burning Man. The powerful firepower coverage directly suppressed it in place, regressing steadily, unable to release its own power at all. Although it is difficult for bullets to kill him, the powerful firepower is enough to crush him and he can''t lift his head, and the wounds that heal on his body are even more painful. In desperation, he shouted frantically. "What are you two doing lying there! Do you think Zoster will let us go?" "He will kill you all one by one. After so long, you still don''t know his character?" The two questions are indeed touching the hearts of the two who will be detained. During this time, they have witnessed Zoster''s ability and decisiveness, as well as merciless means. A few seconds later, both of them also resisted. Soon, in the encirclement of the black prison members, there were three more powerful strengtheners again. At the same time, a dozen men in black suddenly appeared outside the black prison building, walking straight to the gate! ! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 807： Solve the problem Zoster looked at the scene before him, his eyes were already red. The invasion of the past few days has already annoyed Zoster, so Dick was asked to investigate it from the beginning. As a result, three important senior executives were found, and TM was all shaped by himself. Not only that, this time, the extremely important Extremis Reagent was really lost. This is a big deal. The most important thing is that all of this happened after the boss came back. All this, how should Leo think of Zoster himself. And it highlights how incompetent he is. This time, Zoster was really in pain. He, who hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days, looked at the traitor before him. Even though he was already a little weak, there was still a lava pattern on his arms. And he suddenly stepped forward, facing the person who had just stood up, kicked away. At the same time, the hands that burned with fierce flames also slammed into the eyes of one of them. ''what! ! ! The high-temperature flame instantly roasted the two eyes into coke, and the intense pain caused it made him directly kneel on the ground and struggle violently. It was naturally impossible for Ryze to let Zoster come forward alone. The whole person rushed out suddenly, red light surged over his body. Ryze''s flame characteristics were even more strange. There was a red light on his body, but there was no flame, but the surrounding temperature was rising rapidly. Facing the guy who was covered in flames, Ryze didn''t have the slightest fear, but instead deceived him directly, because the temperature on his body was higher than the flame wrapped around that person. The rich combat experience is enough for him to easily suppress this person, and even his pair of iron fists can cause a lot of damage. But the same thing is that Extremis Reagent''s self-healing ability is extremely strong, and the combat endurance is naturally extremely strong. In a short time, he can''t help this person. Unless he can start the Extremis Mode, but there is no life and death crisis, it is too difficult to start the Extremis Mode alone, at least Ryze can''t do it. Moreover, his ultimate move is so powerful that it will accidentally injure many people here. Of course, with the battle of these people, the surrounding environment temperature was quickly raised, and the surrounding gunmen all retreated, leaving a battle field in the hall. At this time, two other traitors besieged Zoster. A flying kick just now, but he recovered in just a few seconds. But the guy who was blinded by him, after wailing in pain for a while, his burnt eyes began to grow slowly. It also allows everyone to further realize the powerful self-healing ability of Extremis Reagent. In this way, even if Zoster''s combat effectiveness is very strong, even if one person can easily suppress two people, it is still in a stalemate. The powerful self-healing ability has become the most difficult method. At this time, the other two people who were injected in the same batch as the three traitors were standing aside, looking at the battle in front of them with some bewilderment, and they were the only people who had not left the range of battle. The two of them were also greatly tempted by money, but the younger two liked the black prison group and the atmosphere of the black prison even more, so the two of them had been entangled. Even now, facing the temptation of that tens of millions of dollars, it was also a great shock to the two of them. But now, they didn''t give them time to hesitate, and they had to make a choice now. If you help the three to deal with Zoster and others, then after they escape, they will be able to get a huge sum of money that they can''t make in their entire life. On the contrary, choosing Zoster and others is equivalent to personally rejecting such a huge fortune. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally walked towards the center of the battlefield at the same time. There was also a lava crack on their bodies, emitting a strong high temperature, burning their clothes to ashes. After that, he raised the tungsten steel knife that was pinned to his waist, the only weapon that could barely withstand the high temperature of a thousand degrees. The flame instantly attached, turning the entire blade into an extremely red. Then he stabbed a traitor resolutely, and both chose to continue to follow Zoster. When the two walked to the center of the battlefield, none of them found the unknown figure on the other side that did not know when it appeared. Maya was standing beside Leo, but she didn''t see a gaze that was injected into her, nor did she hear any shouts toward her. Even though Maya could clearly watch the battle a few meters away, she seemed to be invisible and was not discovered by anyone. Leo watched the action of the two who walked into the battlefield with a smile on his face. The figure walked forward, as if smashed a piece of glass, and heard a broken sound in the air. And Leo, this is what really appeared on the battlefield. The movements in Rez''s hands became faster and faster, his own high temperature was enough to scorch this fellow who was full of fire, but the obviously very serious injury was forcibly healed by himself. Except after it can cause intense pain, it has no effect. The struggle between these people has been stalemate in place, and two minutes have passed without a victory or defeat. And the eagerness became more and more between battles. In the originally empty hall, the walls and floors were all destroyed and very embarrassed. Faced with such an embarrassment, Leo finally started. Reaching forward and making a fist, dozens of weird wires suddenly surged forward behind him But in just one second, the three betrayers were caught. Leo''s shot ended the battle instantly. The metal rope that should have been broken when they struggled hard, this time it was still so tough that they could not move. Leo brought the captives and Maya behind him to the crowd. The surrounding hot air and residual flames kept hitting everything around. Zost and Rez looked at Leo respectfully. Although they were very embarrassed, they were not embarrassed. Leo then stretched out his hand, a piece of dark metal appeared in his hand, and then slowly transformed into a few simple and soft shorts, and threw it in front of a few people. "The shorts made of this metal can withstand the high temperature of two thousand degrees. At least you will not be so embarrassed in the future." The two people standing behind Zoster respectfully looked at the shorts in front of them, and finally showed an excited smile on their faces, seeing that their choice was correct! ! The two of them finally followed Zoster desperately. Zoster put on his shorts, and after seeing the guy floating behind Leo, he barely breathed a sigh of relief and knelt directly on one knee. "Sorry, boss, it was my mistake that allowed them to steal the Extremis Virus. Also, in the dark prison, a traitor appeared. I am afraid that the invasion a few days ago was also a ghost of them." "If there is a problem, solve the problem." Leo said indifferently, stretched out his hand and lightly grasped, grabbing the three of them, also hanging in the air. Then he looked outwards, "I want to see, how many guys want to fight the idea of ??Extremis Reagent!!" The gate guarded by Lang Du was finally shocked by terror. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 808： Assassin team breaking through the gate Seeing Leo''s eyes, Zost also frowned and looked out. "Lang Du is guarding the gate, I asked Chen Haoran to help him, even if someone invades, as long as it is not an army, it will be fine." "If it''s all like the kind of people you deal with." Leo said softly and walked straight out. ...... At the gate of the black prison, this is a place that people are afraid of. Although the black prison has stabilized the entire Queens area a lot. Although many people have already recognized the existence of the black prison, even many people are very grateful for the existence of the black prison. But in the eyes of most people, this is actually just a huge triad organization. Therefore, everyone is still a little afraid of the black prison, and when passing by this building, the pace will still speed up a bit. However, the guards were already quite surprised about this and did not slack in the slightest. Especially in the past few days, after Zoster emphasized, he guarded the gate strictly. In this way, Lang Du has been following here and guarding the entrance. Not only that, even the black jail is so harsh that many people are arranged to conduct cross inspections at the windows of the lower floors, and no one is allowed to break through. The sky gradually darkened, and there were no street lights around. This moment was actually the darkest moment in the entire city. It was also at this time that the guards found those weird figures within a range of only ten meters. Before they even yelled out, a black streamer came directly and sank directly into the guards'' necks. With a dull sound, he fell down without any shouts. And their footsteps speeded up in an instant, and from the darkness behind them, a large number of black-clothed figures rushed out one by one towards the door. The speed was so fast, as if the guard''s body had just landed, and everyone rushed in with a rapid speed. What followed was naturally those silent darts, shooting at the guards with a powerful impact. In just two or three seconds, the guarding power of the black prison was wiped out by one third. And on another tall building two blocks away, in a dimly lit room, three people in the same clothes were silent here. Behind the three of them stood a slightly short figure, hidden in the darkness, even if they were standing in the room, she might not be able to see her appearance. It''s just that in the TV screen on the other side, there is a clear surveillance video in front of the black prison building. "They have timed out. This mission failed. The black prison still has hidden back-hands. It seems that those wastes don''t know this at all." The figure said lowly. "No, there are three gold medal assassins, we currently have one gold medal assassin on standby besides one master assassin." One of the three guys standing in front of the window said slowly. There was a trace of oldness in the voice, looking through the dim light outside, a circle of gray beard could be seen on this person''s face. "If the intelligence is not wrong, three people are more than enough to complete this task, but until now, no one has come out." She said as she watched the TV with her eyes in her eyes behind her. "It seems that this modified extremist reagent is stronger than the test product two years ago." "I didn''t expect that after Kirian''s death, that woman not only did not die, but was not caught by SHIELD." "She actually hid in this place inexplicably to develop the Extremis Virus. Now it seems that she may have completely strengthened it successfully." But the older man snorted, "Killian is a lunatic. If he promises to cooperate with us, how could he die." The short figure behind him continued, "If this mission fails, then our loss will be too great, and we will be targeted by SHIELD!" Speaking of this, the old man in front of the window also narrowed his eyes. S.H.I. "But just because this little black prison can reach cooperation with S.H.I.E.L.D., the most important thing should be the couple on the top floor." "So, it doesn''t matter to be targeted by S.H.I.E.L.D., but if it is targeted by the Golden Legend, it is not good." The little figure paused in the same way, and walked from the darkness to the brighter window, "Then we should withdraw!!" With a slight fluorescence, it can be seen that this short figure has a somewhat old Asian face, the appearance of a middle-aged woman. But the body is thinner, and the eyes are darker. "The golden legend is rumored to be an Asian man''s face, a child adopted by the couple. It must be of our Korean nationality. He should return to our embrace as soon as possible." "Mrs. Gao, don''t think about that. The Golden Legend is already a Chinese." "Even if he is Korean, on the grounds that you attack his adoptive parents, do you think he will let you go?" The old man on the side also stepped forward slightly, even if his tall figure was a little old, he still had a huge sense of oppression. UU reading This is an old white man with a thick beard around his mouth, his face is a bit old, but he is still muscular, and he doesn''t know how much he is stronger than Mrs. Gao. So, but it can still be seen that this extremely strong man is still a little afraid of the small and slightly rickety old woman beside him. Mrs. Gao''s eyes still looked at that dark place in the distance with extremely cold eyes. And the flames bursting out of that place can be seen clearly from both streets. "They did it. If the three of you still don''t come out within three minutes, this mission will be a complete failure, and you will lose three gold medal killers." Madam Gao looked at the warm flames and said directly. "Damn it, why is that guy so strong!! Has Extremis Virus developed so strong?" ...... At the gate of the black prison, the guy emitting a strong fire is naturally Lang Du and Chen Haoran. In the face of the enemy rushing in, both of them started the battle without hesitation. Not only were their nerves much more agile, but their safety was doubled. The most powerful Chen Haoran, in his hands, directly rushed out of two red dragons and walked forward. Directly shrouded the few people who rushed forward. Two of them are the most sensitive to avoid the flame range. The few people who did not escape were immediately enveloped by this kind of thousands of degrees of high temperature flame. The extremely powerful high temperature Chen Haoran urged again, but in just two seconds, it turned four of them into charcoal. After another two seconds, the fire dragon gradually dissipated, and several humanoid coke suddenly fell to the ground, falling into a pile of charred residue. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 809： Latent Lady Gao Seeing this, the other killers trembled in their hearts. Lang Du''s arms were still burning with a faint flame, and the clothes on his upper body were naturally in the high temperature, turning into fragments and falling. Lang Du''s energy characteristics are very peculiar, and his flame performance ability turned out to be an internal attack. The two fists that gathered flame power were Lang Du''s most powerful weapons. He was originally a fighting lunatic. After he had the self-healing ability of Extremis Reagent, he exercised himself even more devilishly, and he also fought more frantically. Relying on his strong defense and self-healing ability, he just went forward and threw his fist away. A wave of heat is enough to cause a wave of air impact in the entrance hall. At the cost of a knife in the abdomen, he punched a killer in the shoulder and neck. The powerful force directly knocked it out, and the two bones on the shoulders naturally broke immediately. However, the long-trained silver medal killer, after countless training and the hormone drugs he has taken, can still stand up and attack even with such a horrible injury. But when he got up with difficulty, he hadn''t made two steps yet, his complexion was extremely red, and a high temperature appeared on his body. A powerful high-temperature energy is contained in his body. Both the fragile internal organs and the brain seemed to be starting to be burned by flames. It was another step, and there was already a heat in his mouth, and the whole person fell directly to the ground, unable to move anymore. The strong high temperature has already burned his brain. If this continues, he can''t last for two minutes, and he will simply die. And in just a few seconds, Lang Du had already overturned another person. Reluctantly, he drew out the sword from his abdomen, and immediately cut it off at the other people while it was still strong. But there are too many enemies, and the intention is not to fight them to the end. Under the persecution of these two people, they didn''t dare to stop even the time they hurt, they spread out in a large area and ran directly into the building. It was too late for Chen Haoran to think about returning to defense. Their extremely fast figure speed, after paying the price of ten people, the remaining four people have already broken into the building. Ten silver medal killers who had been trained with painstaking effort just died here. Among them, Chen Haoran solved seven people alone, and Lang Du, with three stabs stuck in his body, only solved three people. Chen Haoran chased after him without any hesitation. The intense flames surging behind him pushed his figure up, speeding up suddenly, and ramming behind the four of them. Lang Du continued to stand in front of the gate, continuing to be vigilant to prevent others from attacking. The people in the black prison also cleaned the scene immediately. Excluding the seven people who had been burnt to coke, three were severely unconscious, two of them were not saved, and one enemy who was still breathing. The rest, there are seven dead members of the black prison. There is no way, ordinary members of the black prison are still incomparable with their elite killers who have undergone inhuman reinforcement and training. Even stopping is extremely difficult. If Chen Haoran and Lang Du were not present, I am afraid that all members of the guards here would be slaughtered. These killers, who are extremely fast, powerful, and proficient in killing skills, are simply a nightmare for ordinary people. After all, after Mrs. Gao learned about the situation here, she brought almost all the remaining high-end combat power here. For desperate reagents, this is a price worth paying. But now it seems that this plan has failed. At least for now, they have suffered heavy losses and have not seen a trace of return. Mrs. Gao, who was standing in the distance, looked at the ten people folded in the main hall, her face became gloomy and unspeakable. For every silver medal killer, at least one of the 30 ordinary killers can appear, and a gold medal killer, even one of ten silver medal killers. In this way, even in the entire organization, there are only ten gold medal killers, and there are only three more powerful assassin masters. But I didn''t expect that in this little black prison, three gold medal killers had already been sacrificed. If within two minutes, they have not received any news, it means that their mission has failed. Mrs. Gao watched the scene where Chen Haoran released a raging fire dragon in the video, her eyes were full of shock. This shock is no less than the shock when I first saw Hulk in the Avengers. That powerful high-temperature flame, like an arm, is simply a terrifying killing machine. Such a figure makes them even more reminded of the flame man who appeared on the streets of Brooklyn not long ago. The Flame Man who fought against Captain America and Iron Man, his powerful abilities made him hot for a while, but with the long-term depression, the heat about the Flame Man has almost disappeared. However, some people still claim that the Flame Man''s ability is enough to join the Avengers and is a very strong hero. "He is definitely not a booster of Extremis Reagent. If he really has such ability, he can pay even the price of one billion dollars." "Moreover, it is very likely that the success of the Extremis Virus transformation has something to do with this guy. His abilities are too strong in the past." Mrs. Gao recalled the Flame Man who had flew up suddenly on the streets of Brooklyn, and said with a gleam of light in her eyes. "If we can get him, perhaps, we have got the key to unlock the Extremis Virus. UU Reading " The old man on the side was a little bitter, "But what should I do? The temperature at which people are burned to coke at will, and their terrifying self-healing ability, we simply can''t do it." Mrs. Gao''s short stature seemed to be a bit taller suddenly. "There will be a chance. We must get this key that can change the entire human situation." With that, he walked backwards at a slightly slower pace, and walked past the dark room without hesitation. At the door, there was an extra crutch in his empty hand. "Watch them, I will make them pay." Mrs. Gao just walked out, and there was no one in the corridor, just a faint smell of blood. After listening to Mrs. Gao''s words, the old man turned around again and stared at the building in the distance, his eyes filled with distress. Those were all his own resources, which was too wasteful. But Mrs. Gao''s position is higher than herself, and she cannot refute her arrangement. Then, his eyes suddenly opened, as if seeing an incredible picture. ...... Chen Haoran, whose flame spray accelerated, caught up with the two again, and the flames in his hands continued to burn them. But the other two are too far apart. . Even if Chen Haoran could manipulate the flow of flames, he could not control such a large range. In this way, he had no choice but to fly away, but he still threw a fireball at the other person. However, the slightly slow-flying fireball obviously could not hit the high-speed enemy. The high-temperature bursting fireball slammed into a door, but was held by one hand out of thin air. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 810： Find the goal, do it A white and slender hands seemed to turn into a scorched and ugly piece of flesh under this intensely high-temperature fireball in the next second. However, on the palm of his hand, a faint golden light flashed, and then, there was a fierce buckle that forcibly squeezed the fireball of thousands of degrees into pieces. In the palm of his hand, the broken flame fragment suddenly expanded in the air, instantly magnifying several thousand times, and the powerful flame instantly enveloped the surrounding and in it. But seeing that the flame, which was clearly still expanding outward, had not even opened two meters before it suddenly shrank back. The entire erupting flame collapsed directly toward the center, and finally returned directly to the original point, in the little white palm. The entire flame disappeared, but turned into a touch of blue smoke in the air. The owner of that palm, Leo still walked out calmly, without stopping at all. With a lightly hooked finger, the figure of the silver medal killer who had fled into the stairwell to the side was struggling and was forcibly pulled out. Seeing Leo approaching, the small Kodachi in his hand was cut straight to Leo''s head. But before the sharp blade in his hand fell completely, the originally extremely hard 100-refined steel blade suddenly bends, like a fast-swimming snake, following his wrist and instantly entangled himself. And the tough blade became more and more slender, and finally turned into a circle of extremely slender metal wires that tightly wound up and down the whole body. As long as the figure moves lightly, you can feel the sharp pain of the metal filament being pulled into the body. Even the tiny metal wires had already marked out blood stains on his skin, faintly oozing blood. Leo''s movements made Chen Haoran on the side stunned for a moment. The silver medal killer originally in his hand naturally immediately sneaked into the building''s stairwell. Looking at Chen Haoran''s appearance, Leo shook his head unbearably, stretched out his hand and grabbed a buckle, and grabbed him again. As a result, there were six guys hanging behind Leo, and they were helplessly floating in the air. Losing the supplement of the medicine leaves them with no resistance. The heart blasting device that Leo easily cracked made them unable to commit suicide. "Boss, just these people, it should be resolved." Chen Haoran extinguished the flames on his body, wearing a simple metal costume, which was the shame-shielding clothes that Leo casually created for Chen Haoran. Leo still walked out without stopping. While still saying, "They are not important, but they are just a group of young people who follow the command. The big fish should still be outside." Chen Haoran followed Leo briskly. Zoster and Rez also followed, and they also wanted to see who the guy who has been peeping into the black prison these days is. Lang Du was still guarding the gate at the door, and the blood and corpse had been pulled aside urgently. Although there was such a fierce battle here, there was even a flame erupting. But because the main body was what happened in the entrance of the building, and the battle was over in only two minutes. So until they have cleared the endgame, the outside world still doesn''t know what happened here. Maybe the strong flame will make people outside think it''s a fire. But no one will take the risk to report to the police. After all, there is no benefit except taking great risks. Lang Du looked at the people walking outside, his originally nervous figure finally relaxed slightly, and at the same time, he looked at the corpses around him with distress in his eyes. "Boss, they can''t save them anymore." Leo looked at the sacrificed members of the black prison, his eyes sank slightly, "Sorry, remember to pay the compensation to their family." "Yes, boss." Zoster immediately said solemnly, "We will give them to their wives and children and give them life security." Leo listened and nodded, "Well, the black prison needs to be stronger. The place where we are is not a small Queens district, nor a small New York." "But for now, let''s solve the trouble in front of you." Leo raised his head to look at the shining buildings around him, his eyes gleaming with golden light and swept around. The sharp eyes and strong brain power were enough to make Leo see through all the human figures around him very quickly. Leo''s eyes can also accurately locate all the guys with abnormal bodies. The most important thing is that Leo only needs to find the guys wearing the same clothes. Therefore, even if there are countless people around, Leo still sees nothing, and his powerful brain ignores all the guys who are not in this kind of clothing. However, in just thirty seconds, he was lucky enough to settle on the tall building two blocks away to the southwest. In that dim room, there were three people standing, three of whom had excellent physical fitness, even the old man standing in the middle still had terrifying physical fitness. UU reading Even, he didn''t take drugs, unlike the two masked men standing behind him, still sucking a hose in their mouths. From here, it is only less than two kilometers away. "Boss? Found it?" Zoster saw Leo''s paused figure. Although he didn''t know what Leo did, he still asked softly. "There, in the most central room on the 13th floor, there are three guys in it. It seems that the old man must be one of the upper floors." Leo said simply, reaching out his hand and pointing towards that, everyone saw the tall building. Zoster''s eyes moved slightly, his steps moved slightly, but then he stopped. Rushing at his speed, I''m afraid the other party has already left. Chen Haoran was a little eager to try, a flame lit up on his hands. But before getting Leo''s permission, he did not dare to move at all, Leo strictly forbids him to dance over the city. At least since the last battle, I never went out again, only occasionally playing in my training room. The small space made Chen Haoran feel very upset, but he didn''t dare not listen to Leo''s words. Seeing this, Leo said rarely, "Go, get me back that old man!!" Leo stared at the old man at the top, but he smiled disdainfully. The black prison needs to show its strength, at least let the outside world understand this. Leo could naturally catch the old man back easily, but when it comes to posture, Chen Haoran, who is covered in high temperature flames, seems more deterrent. When Chen Haoran heard this, his face suddenly smiled, and a fierce flame burned up and down instantly. The figure flew very quickly in the direction Leo pointed. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 811： Chen Haorans powerful flame The old man at the top of the two streets looked at the gate of the black prison, and an Asian teenager walked out so frankly. And those guys who followed him were floating out of thin air. Among them were his own gold medal killer, his inner counterpart in the dark prison, and the two silver medal killers he believed to be the only hope. At the same time, behind the young man, there was Zoster, the supreme leader of the black prison. Looking at the movements of the few of them, it was obvious that the young man was respected. Who can make the highest level of the black prison think that the respected guy is. After thinking of the couple at the top of the black prison, the identity of this person is self-evident. The old man''s eyes were full of surprise, and he didn''t expect the Golden Legend to be in the black prison. It was also an instant that Mrs. Gao''s words were understood, why were there other accidents in the black prison? It turned out that the golden legend had returned. This is not a small accident, but an unconceptual massacre. In this way, after the old man figured this out, he took two steps back. After all, he only heard the prestige of the golden legend, and he was a little scared. After that, he took out his communicator and prepared to report the news to the organization. As for the rest of the matter, it doesn''t matter to him. But the communicator in the hand was just taken out, and it was twisted into a ball in the hand. The original special satellite communicator the size of a mobile phone was twisted into a twist in the hand. After that, the old man also saw Leo''s straight gaze, and countless chills grew in his heart, and his heart twitched slightly. "Go...Get out of here!!" The old man couldn''t help but said with a trembling voice, even if Leo was still a few kilometers away from them, even if he was just a simple look. But his legs were already shaking slightly. After that, he saw the figure that Mrs. Gao had emphasized several times, covered the flames all over, and flew straight towards him. He is really the flame man from the beginning! ! Mrs. Gao just took a look to confirm his identity. It seems that there is really a big gap between me and her. This turned out to be the old man''s first thought after seeing this scene. The next moment, the footsteps rushed back. "You two, stop him for me!!" The old man hurriedly said as he ran backwards. A sturdy body, just a few steps of effort, was carried out of the door. He is going to the top of the building, but it''s only one floor. There are organized helicopters there, no! Maybe Mrs. Gao is still there, maybe she hasn''t left yet! ! This is the only idea the old man has now. Without looking at the back, he ran straight to the stairs at the end of the corridor. In ten seconds, he could run up in ten seconds. The pace is fast, and its speed is no less than that of the country''s top sprinter, but in just a few seconds, he has already gone up the stairwell. At the same time, he heard the crisp sound of glass breaking in his room. In the few seconds just now, Chen Haoran was already carrying a turbulent body of flames, straddling a distance of 1,300 meters and directly crashing into the target room. Although Chen Haoran''s speed has not exceeded the speed of sound, it is not too far away. As for the room, the two silver medal killers who were ready to go home with Chen Haoran suddenly exploded with several grenades in their hands. The powerful flame impact and fragments rushed straight towards Chen Haoran. Before Chen Haoran rushed in, he seemed to have expected this too, and blocked him with both hands. The turbulent flames on his body suddenly broke out again. The flame attached to the surface of the body turned out to be a layer of flame armor, resisting all the shocks. The flames that spewed over slowly merged into the flames on Chen Haoran''s body, as if they had added a bit of power. Chen Haoran only paused for a second before continuing to rush out. At the next moment, he was standing at the door of the room, facing the empty corridor. Chen Haoran was still a step late, and the figure of the old man had just stepped into the stairwell. However, Chen Haoran also faced a choice, because he lost the trace of the so-called old man. Chen Haoran had never doubted Leo''s words. He said that if there is an old man here, there must be an old man here. Looking at the empty corridor, Chen Haoran frowned. One second, two seconds. Just when Chen Haoran was about to take the left side to go back, there was an inaudible sound from the stairwell door at the end of the corridor on the right. Chen Haoran did not hesitate and chased after him. The powerful flame is like filling Chen Haoran with rocket fuel, the speed is so fast, far surpassing ordinary people. The whole person rammed straight into the stairwell, knocking the wooden door out of a charred figure. At this point, Chen Haoran flew straight up. In the next second, I saw the top door that had just been closed. found it! ! Chen Haoran sprinted out and saw a strong man with a weird pattern on his clothes running towards an already activated helicopter not far away. The old man already felt the scorching breath behind him, his eyes filled with horror. From the moment he came up, UU read in despair. Mrs. Gao left. There were originally two helicopters, but now only one remains. And in the distance, the pitch-black helicopter has turned into a small spot, and you can''t see it without careful. In other words, the helicopter has flown five kilometers away. The old man was stimulated, and his speed was a little faster. If there were equipment to detect it, he would find that the old man not only refreshed the world sprint record, but also improved a lot. But in the eyes of Chen Haoran, who has flown out of the top, all this is already meaningless. On the helicopter, the two began to shoot at Chen Haoran, shooting extremely accurate bullets at Chen Haoran one after another. Under the flames, Chen Haoran was not afraid of ordinary bullets, even sniper bullets might still be somewhat threatening. With a sudden movement, with a warm streamer, he slammed into the slowly starting helicopter. The powerful high-temperature flame burned everything around in the helicopter. The metal began to melt quickly, and before Chen Haoran''s hands blocked his head, a powerful flame condensed on the surface of his body like a liquid. All this was seen by the old man, and the figure that was running toward the helicopter suddenly stopped, his face flushed, and a mouthful of blood was spit out in his mouth. In the next second, he jumped backwards suddenly. ''boom! ! The special helicopter exploded suddenly under the heat of Chen Haoran. Everything above was instantly turned into flame debris and flew around. In the end, standing still standing in place, only Chen Haoran, who had been prepared a long time ago, slowly dispersed the defenses on his body, could not help but breathe out. Looking at the old man who was burned on his back a few meters away, a smile finally appeared on Chen Haoran''s face. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 812： Leos Interrogation Chen Haoran took a few steps faster, stepped forward and grabbed him. But as soon as his arm moved, the old man whose head was burned bald in the back half reached out his hand to pull at Chen Haoran''s eyes. The super speed on his arm caused a whistling wind, and the two sharp fingers were already very close to Chen Haoran''s eyes. But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Haoran didn''t just mention him in the beginning. It was more convenient for Chen Haoran to take a shot by lifting his body. It turned out that after listening to Leo''s advice, Chen Haoran had never underestimated the old man. After all, his extremely strong body couldn''t be underestimated. Of course, it is impossible to be unaware of him just because of this simple explosion. Anyway, the boss Leo has the ability to heal, and Chen Haoran will not take risks easily before the old man loses his combat effectiveness. In this way, the old man''s **** that were quickly approaching Chen Haoran''s eyes quickly moved away. Chen Haoran gave a heavy kick and quickly kicked on the old man''s abdomen. The strong kinetic energy drove the old man''s strong body to slam into the wall seven or eight meters away behind him. This blow alone caused the old man who had suffered minor internal injuries to spew out a few blood again. The whole person curled up on the ground and twitched slightly, with bruises rising on his body, as if he was suffering from extreme pain. Chen Haoran''s footsteps are walking again, with a trace of rejoicing in his eyes. If it weren''t for the action he had prepared earlier, he might really be blinded. Even though it is possible that his self-healing ability can restore his eyes, the pain caused by this has filled Chen Haoran with haze. A high temperature flame suddenly surged above his right hand, and a fist hit his arm. Kacha, chuckle! ! There was a crisp cracking sound, and there was a taste of barbecue. In this way, Chen Haoran directly abolished both arms of the old man. And the old man trembled twice again, gritted his teeth and made no sound. Perhaps, under the severe pain, he was already suffering from immunity. This is how Chen Haoran lifted the old man. "If you have any other ideas, I will burn you to ashes from your feet little by little." Chen Haoran looked at the old man with some gloomy eyes and said a few words, the flame in his hand was going in the opposite direction. The right arm that was originally shrouded, turned over the whole body. But the right arm was bald, and he flew back to the black **** with the old man who had no resistance. The old man who was picked up finally looked up weakly at the distance in the air. Is that Mrs. Gao''s helicopter with a small flashing light spot? It seems so? It seems to be going there, right? The old man is already a little confused. Looking at Chen Haoran next to him, the old man began to tap his tongue against his upper jaw. Five seconds later, the old man was taken aback. The three reactions he clearly showed were correct. Why didn''t his suicide device detonate? What he didn''t expect was that at the moment he took out his mobile phone, together with the miniature bomb on his heart, Leo had long been twisted into a waste product. Boom. The old man''s body was thrown in front of everyone, and Chen Haoran slowly descended from the air, "Boss, give him a treatment, or he will die." Leo stretched out his hand to grab it, and the strong golden light in his hand began to surge into his body. This powerful healing ability is quickly recovering the internal injuries in his body and the injuries on his arm. However, Leo also dropped it casually, already protecting his life. "Let''s talk about it, your status still has a plan. Don''t think about suicide. I won''t let you die. You can''t die if you want to die." Leo gently hooked his finger, and the old man stood up suddenly from the ground and was forced to forcibly look up at Leo. At this time, his whole body was already under Leo''s control. ...... And a few kilometers away, Mrs. Gao on the helicopter stood on the edge of the open hatch with extremely sharp eyes. Looking into the distance, the flames exploded on the roof of the building shortly after he left. His eyes were very dark, his hands were still weird crutches in his hands, and some small bodies, even on the dangling helicopter, were extremely calm and did not move at all. "Coverdale was caught, and the Flame Man is in the black prison!!" "How did they find it? We have a traitor among us!!" Madam Gao looked at the scene on the roof and immediately came to two conclusions. Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out how they found them outside the two streets without showing any lights. The killers caught in the black prison will never reveal any news, even they don''t even know they will be there. "Coverdale has sacrificed and is moving forward at full speed. We need to find a solution as soon as possible!!" The crutches in Mrs. Gao''s hand lightly touched and said in a deep voice. With the door closed, the speed of the helicopter was a little faster. This is the helicopter that is extremely difficult for them to get close to Queens ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it has been modified in speed, it is still a sightseeing aircraft on its body and cannot carry any large firepower. The only point is that Able to fly. Only in this way can he enter the Queens Quarter under the restrictions of SHIELD. "By the way, start the destruction process, and all the attendants today will be destroyed. Although all have been trained, I don''t want any accidents." In the air where the helicopter was flying at high speed, Mrs. Gao''s extremely cold voice came vaguely. ...... A strange frequency signal purposely swept through the black prison, but it did not stimulate any equipment. In the closed hall, the old man, along with the several gold and silver medal killers who were caught, all forcibly kneeled in front of Leo and the others. "Who is Mrs. Gao? Who are you all?" Leo stood in front of a few people, at this time all the shackles on their bodies had been released. Except for the old man who was interrupted by Chen Haoran, the others were not seriously injured. However, the cover-up clothing on the original body was naturally removed, and the hose in the original mouth was also removed. Several killers looked weakly at Leo and the others. They lost the potion and were in a trance. The gold medal killer was worse than the silver medal killer. But the old man who had been treated raised his head instead. After vomiting the remaining blood in his mouth, his eyes were already full of despair. "I didn''t expect the strongest superhero in the legend, Golden Legend, to be in this small black prison group." "Your news has spread, and the whole world will follow you, and the whole world will follow you!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 813： The end of the traitor The old man screamed desperately. Although he couldn''t understand why his self-destructing device didn''t activate, he didn''t care about it either. Regardless of whether Leo and the others released themselves, they were dead. The hand-to-hand will not let him go, and will not let go of a person walking out of the enemy''s headquarters. Therefore, looking at Leo in front of him, he swore at the last sentence, and then suddenly bit his tongue. From the beginning, he couldn''t move his whole body up and down, only his head could move slightly. And now, this is his last suicide method. But the molars in the mouth haven''t closed yet, or they can''t close anymore. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Leo looked at the old man in front of him, "If you want to die, tell everything you know, maybe I can make your death easier." Haven''t waited for the old man to speak. Leo''s five fingers were slightly slightly, and the old man''s limbs were forcibly stretched out in an instant. The bones contained in the flesh and blood seemed to be free from the body, forcibly pulling their flesh and blood. This feeling is somewhat similar to a previous type of torture called car cracking. However, this kind of forcible prominence of inner power must be more able to arouse strong fear in people''s hearts. This hasn''t lasted for five seconds, and when his hand bones were about to come out, the old man finally couldn''t help but wailed. Even a bit of pain and runny nose, this inhuman sense of torture, this kind of fear from biological instincts, made him choose to surrender. No one can imagine the feeling that bones can come out of the body, but no one wants to experience it. "We... We are called Shouhehui. It is a killer organization spread all over the world, and it is also the largest killer organization on the black net." The old man took a few breaths before speaking slowly. "My name is Coverdale. I am the captain of the Shouhehui Queens District. Mrs. Gao is the head of New York and one of the heads of North America." "Mrs. Gao has already left. I don''t know where the New York base is. This time, I have brought out all the combat power in Queens." "This time it is because we have received several assassination missions about the Black Prison, and we have investigated this kind of enhancer who resembles the Extremis Virus, so Gaofu came here in person." "That''s all I know. I trained at the Shouhehui headquarters in Japan, but I don''t know the specific location. I haven''t contacted other people. Mrs. Gao is a Korean... Uh, there is news of the golden legend, too They told us." Coverdale looked at Leo, who didn''t show the slightest expression in front of him, and had already told all the news he knew as much as possible. "They said there was a couple here, and then combined with Mrs. Gao''s investigation, they knew they were the adoptive parents of Golden Legend." "So, before Golden Legend returns, we will get this mature Extremis Virus and complete the reward mission." After the old man spoke the first word, he spoke more and more smoothly. He also understands his destiny. Compared with the pain that the whole body had to get out of bones before, being able to die quickly is his biggest wish. Leo''s eyes became increasingly gloomy, looking at the three traitors who were kneeling on the side, their original serious injuries had healed on their own. It''s just that his energy consumption is a little big, and his complexion is a little pale. At the same time, trembling all over, at this time, they realized who this young man who even Zost was respectful and respectful was. Two of them just wanted to raise their heads and say something, but they were gripped by Leo''s palm and pressed down forcibly, unable to open their mouths. Lang Du''s body couldn''t help moving forward, but he was suppressed by Zoster. Chen Haoran on the side saw Zoster''s movements and stopped her figure. He wouldn''t let Lang Du disturb the current boss. Chen Haoran and Leo have become more acquainted with each other. It should be that the relationship will be closer, and there should be less scruples. But in Chen Haoran''s heart, there was no such meaning at all, instead, he was more and more respectful and serious towards Leo. Not because of anything else, but because every time you meet Leo, you will find that Leo''s aura seems to be a bit colder, and it''s also a bit more majestic. And this feeling became stronger and stronger. Every time Chen Haoran saw Leo, she trembled a little, and was meticulous about Leo''s words. When Leo came back, I felt pretty good when I met the boss. After Leo and Jenny George met again, the original cold breath seemed to disappear completely. Some will be what Chen Haoran looked like when he saw Leo for the first time, still a pure young child, a fellow countryman. But now, in Chen Haoran''s instinctive perception, he trembled, like looking at a nuclear bomb that would explode at any time. If you are not careful, it will affect yourself, Once it affects oneself, it is a catastrophe. This feeling is to let myself bear the flames from the alien plane "Sinebas" again, and I dont want to face Leo at this time and Leos. Emotions, even ordinary people with weak perception, feel something is wrong. Leo''s right hand gently pressed down, and the heads of the three people suddenly knocked to the ground. ''boom! ! The powerful force directly smashed the tiles on the ground, and at the same time, a cavity appeared on their skulls. However, such an injury immediately stimulated the body''s self-healing ability and went to the head to repair. The eyes of the three of them were full of pain, but also full of panic. Speaking to the open mouth, but there is no way to do it, the mouth is tight and must die, obviously there is no restriction, but it can''t be opened. Leo pressed it again, just lifted his head, and slammed it down again. Boom! ! The head filled with lava patterns faintly melted the gap on the ground into liquid. "Traitor, unforgivable!!" Leo said these words coldly. Pressing the palm down again, the irresistible force seemed to break their spine, and the smaller half of their head was plunged into the cement tile. ''boom! ! ! Under such tremendous force, blood was dripping on his head, and a large hole appeared. However, none of the three of them died, and even this moment of life and death directly opened their desperate mode, and one of them lit up a powerful flame. The other two seem to have this trend faintly. Leo''s footsteps suddenly took a step forward, and the aura on his body spread out, like a giant one hundred meters high stepped on. The open palms suddenly shook, and there was a fierce cracking sound from the three people on the side. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 814： Shock In the eyes of everyone, the three tragic figures floated out of thin air, continuing to scream crazily in the air. And the sound of Kaka, accompanied by a burst of inhuman pain, produced a terrifying and deadly music in the air. The figure kneeling on the ground was directly twisted in the air. It was obviously a human body, but it seemed to be used as a rubber toy, forcibly breaking all bones on the body. The whole body was twisted into a super weird appearance. The right hand can go around the left armpit to touch his knee, and the right foot kicks up from the front, but the foot directly touches the back of his head. The whole human body was randomly twisted into an irregular spherical state, and the arms, thighs, and even the bones of the body were not known how many were broken. But even so, the injuries that were originally caused by ordinary people who have not known how many deaths were caused by the three of them are not too problematic. Even this seemingly terrifying injury and intense pain, under the characteristics of the Extremis Reagent, is nothing but a moment of pain, and then a quick easing of adaptation. In this way, the three of them are just incomparably distorted in the same place in the air, wailing in pain. However, the pain just momentarily made all three of them seem irrational. The internal organs also don''t know how much damage was suffered in this sudden. So, I don''t know if they will survive even if Leo doesn''t continue. Maya on the side could not help but think of this, and then think about the characteristics of Extremis Reagent, well, maybe it can be recovered. But Leo didn''t give them any chance. A strong golden light burst into the pupils of the originally deep dark eyes, which instantly filled the entire hall. Two extremely brilliant golden beams of light pierced from Leo''s eyes and hit one of them severely. The golden ray of light seemed to be sputtering from the target. Leo just glanced at each of the three of them, then immediately closed his eyes. The golden light that originally bloomed in the lobby on the first floor of the black prison slowly dissipated immediately. The time in it was only a short second, and the gleaming light was like someone throwing a flash bomb into the hall. So that after the golden light dissipated, there was still a golden light in the eye mask. After a few seconds, everyone was relieved and could barely see the scene in front of them. But the sight of the scene made everyone take a step back, and a severe chill appeared in their hearts. He was originally one of the senior officials of the Black Prison Group, one of the strongest combat power, and the first person to inject the Extremis Reagent. Their abilities have been witnessed by everyone personally. They are not afraid of bullets, have infinite power, high temperature flames, and super self-healing. Everything is beyond people''s imagination. Perhaps in people''s minds, these captains are even stronger than Captain America in terms of individual combat effectiveness. In the entire black prison, only a few people have this ability. Even in the previous battle, it was extremely difficult for Zoster to restrain them. But wanting to kill them is even more difficult. Maybe Chen Haoran can do it, but it won''t be easy. But in Leo''s hands, everything appeared so natural and natural. They just surrendered in front of Leo without hesitation. Until now, it was not a human body with a twisted body that appeared in front of everyone, but three metal statues shining with silver light. It was still distorted, and they could still see their somewhat hideous and painful faces. But now, everything is frozen at that moment, and the wailing hidden in the mouth cannot be spit out. Only the gleaming silver light on the body finally showed their sense of existence. And the metal crunch that finally fell from a few centimeters in the air and knocked on the hard ceramic tiles also proved the true existence of all this. Even the irregular metal edges and corners caused the floor tiles to have cracks. After another two seconds, Leo turned his gaze to the old man and the other killers. "I want to know everything about Shouhehui, and how to contact Mrs. Gao. If you dare to peep into the black prison, you will have to pay." And the old man who had been stunned by Leo a long time ago, and turned into metal by the three wailing traitors just now, naturally knew everything. Leo waved his hand at random, and asked a few people to take the prisoners away. I believe that an extremely detailed report will appear in front of him soon. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed the three twisted human metal at will. It turned into three logo sculptures in the air, a huge long sword, a raging flame, and a boulder full of lava cracks. It is placed directly in the lobby on the first floor as three metal sculptures fixed on the ground. Elio''s current ability and control, although it took only three seconds to create these three statues. But it is still vivid and lifelike. The group of silver fireworks seemed to be tumbling on the ground, the exquisite long sword that was as tall as a man shone with frightening light, and the irregular lava boulders seemed to be still releasing terrifying heat. Standing in the hall, it became a different kind of scenery. Leo then walked up. "Zost, you will all come to the office later, I have something to give you." "All the information about Shouhehui will be brought up as soon as possible, and in the future, I will take Chen Haoran away. I don''t want anything like this to happen again!" In the hall, no one dared to move at all until Leo disappeared in the hall. All the nervous people breathed a sigh of relief again. The momentum from Leo just now made them feel a strong sense of suffocation. Afterwards, Zoster also went underneath to watch, ready to get all the detailed reports on the incident as soon as possible, and then report to Leo. And Chen Haoran was also stunned by Leo''s method. Although he had long understood the weird and powerful method of Leo''s method, this time, he was shocked. This extremely terrifying method makes everyone shudder. Ryze couldn''t help but stepped forward and tapped the flame sculpture with his hand. The tip of the fluttering flame flashed with cold light, which looked extremely tough. The crisp steel sound of fingers tapping on it also confirmed the authenticity of the metal. However, Lang Du glanced at the huge long sword on the side. The blade that shone with light looked extremely sharp. "Remember to let someone protect this place and don''t let anyone in." After Lang Du also confessed, he walked closely behind his eldest brother Zost. The hall that was originally hot, but under the three sculptures, it appeared to be a little bit cold. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 815： Results and arrangements In half an hour, Zost, Langdu, Rez, Dick, Maya and others, a total of seven people, all walked to the largest office on the top floor. That''s not Zoster''s office, but it is the best office in the entire black prison building, and it is guaranteed that someone will come to clean it every day to keep him tidy. That was an office specially prepared by Zost for Leo. Although Leo was not expected to stay in the black prison group, this luxuriously decorated office was always reserved for Leo. At least it can make Leo understand that the black prison will always be respected by Leo, and Leo will always be the boss of the black prison. Holding the information in his hand, he knocked respectfully at the door three times. "come in!" After Leo''s calm voice came out, Zoster dared to push the door and enter. All the people behind him also followed in, and they were all carefully selected by Zoster. But in the black prison group of hundreds of people, there are only these seven people. Leo was sitting in a chair, wearing a pair of weird but highly sci-fi hoop glasses. However, after seeing a few people, he immediately tapped on them and put them away. Zoster handed over the report in his hand immediately. Leo took it casually, "Sit down, I''ll take a look first." Several people listened to Leo''s words and looked at each other a few times, wondering whether they should sit down. However, Zoster took the lead to step aside and sit down, then gestured to several people. Everyone has done it one after another. Only Maya walked towards Leo, stood behind Leo, and explained to Leo the information that had not been recorded yet. Including what confessions were asked, and everything they found about the hand-healing association. However, ten minutes later, Leo released the information in his hands. The eyes were a little deep, "So, we don''t have any clues now?" "Yes, the stronghold in Queens has been destroyed, and at the same time the body of the perpetrator was found inside, leaving no useful information." "Coverdale is really just a squad leader. He knows too little about the hand-to-hand association and does not receive any attention." "However, I am now writing the portrait of Mrs. Gao and the surveillance video in the hotel under investigation, but it has also been destroyed. All the guests on that floor have been killed." "Coverdale''s method of contacting Mrs. Gao didn''t get any response." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has been notified of the matter, and they said they would give us an answer." "But now, we really don''t have any good solutions for hand-to-hand association." Maya''s face is also a bit ugly, "Hand Hehehui is the largest and most mysterious assassin group in the black net. Almost all orders above the S level are taken over by them, and even the leader of a country is assassinated." "Zost is contacting their former partners to see if they can get any news." "As for the flight route that Mrs. Gao left, she has been investigating. The relevant information has also been handed over to S.H.I.E.L.D. agents." After listening to all this, Leo did not express his dissatisfaction. However, Leo didn''t intend to let go of the meaning of the association. As for how to find them, Leo had his own way. "Well, you don''t need to worry about the hand-healing association. I don''t think they will harass the black prison again in the future." Leo looked at the information in his hand and said coldly. Then he asked, "In the dark prison, I don''t want such a thing to happen, you should also know the importance of the Extremis Reagent now." "I allow you to inject, but the person being injected must be trustworthy. If this kind of betrayal occurs again..." "Guaranteed it won''t happen again!!" Before Leo finished speaking, Lang Du just stood up a little hastily and said respectfully to Leo aloud. This somewhat irritable character made Zoster a bit speechless, but he also agreed with this point. This mistake would never be made a second time. "Okay, how about the materials for Extremis Reagent?" Leo looked at Maya again and said. Maya is slightly embarrassed. "There are two kinds of substances. We have not been able to fully synthesize them. They must be purchased. Related technologies are blocked, so the cost is difficult to come down. Moreover, the annual production volume of that substance is not much. There are only four copies of all of the inventory." Hearing this, Leo nodded, "Things are rare and expensive. Every person who injects needs to be extremely cautious." "The desperate ones don''t need too much. Everyone will be one of the cards of the black prison." Leo looked at the crowd, stretched out his hand and waved forward, and several huge light green transparent stones appeared on the tabletop. Stars are shining in it, very beautiful. But almost anyone who saw Xandar star would look at these big rocks with excitement, with the light of money in their eyes. This is of course Leo''s beckstone found in the void, in the mine, and possesses the beckstone that strengthens his physical fitness. The size of a head is enough to sell a million-dollar Baker stone at auction. In other words, one of these Baker''s stones is enough to buy a medium-quality spaceship. If it is to buy supplies, UU reading is enough for a person to use for a lifetime. But now it is so casually placed at Leo''s table. Not only that, Leo waved to the surroundings casually, and a dozen large Baker stones appeared on the ground. "These stones, called Bakerites, are rare gems in the universe. They also have the ability to strengthen their physical fitness. These stones are enough to strengthen the Mayan people to the peak of their physical fitness. They also have the ability to replenish energy for you. " "There is the rest, which can be used as a reward for the members below." The super combat effectiveness of the Extremis Reagent is more suitable for those combat members. And Leo had already seen the scruples in Maya''s heart, the scruples about the Extremis Virus. Leo did not restrict Maya, but Maya did not ask for the injection of stunt reagents. The years in Kirian''s hands have caused Maya to lose her mind about injecting the Extremis Virus. Although the price of these Baker''s stones is higher than that of Extremis Virus, for Leo, it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of Baker''s stones in his space. The Void Land has more, and as for money, you should know that Leo has found the richest Lord almost in the universe. "Chen Haoran will go with me when the time comes. Next time, I will bring back a hundred body strengthening potions. As for the quotas, you can decide." After Leo finished all these things, he left. Only the silly people standing in the office were left in a daze looking at the dozen or so big rocks in front of them. Early the next morning, Leo disappeared after eating breakfast with Jenny and George. In the Stark Building, a long-lost figure finally ushered in. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 816： Tony is here On the tallest building in the center of New York, the iconic huge A sign above seems to be a must-see attraction for every newcomer to New York. And under this building, there are still enthusiastic fans about the Avengers everywhere. They gather under the building every day, wanting to see the idols in their hearts. But it was destined to disappoint them. Although here, in the Avengers Building, Tony all has customized rooms for everyone in the alliance. But apart from Tony Stark and Bruce Banner who have been resident here, the rest of them rarely come here. And Tony, it seems that since this building was built, he has not walked through the gate. For him, the entrance to the building is on the top floor. As for Banner, he enjoys being alone more, and Banner, who is still afraid of Hulk, has hardly ever been to the building. At this time, on the top floor of the building, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared. He appeared directly in the room on the top floor, and then walked into the room without stopping, as if he was very familiar with it. And in the huge research room on the top floor, only one figure was busy in it. As soon as Leo stepped into the room, a mechanical voice immediately sounded around him. "Mr. Leo, Mr. Stark is not in the building right now, do I need to contact?" "Jarvis, does Tony have any plans for today?" Leo didn''t feel surprised at this voice, but replied. "Mr. Stark is now adjusting the reconnaissance satellite. For the final benchmarking of the space-based reconnaissance satellite, it is estimated that there will be twelve minutes to return to the building." Jarvis paused slightly before continuing. "Then I will wait for him to come back." Leo said with a chuckle, and at the same time walked towards the figure not far away who was still working in front of the workbench. "Mr. Leo, do I need something to drink? Champagne, red wine and whiskey here." Jarvis paused slightly, then asked softly. "Well, a glass of water is fine." "Ok." After Jarvis''s voice said this sentence, he disappeared. On the way Leo entered the R&D room, a tray appeared in the mechanical mouth on the side. There was a glass of ice water on it. It was in the most convenient place next to Leo. You only need to reach out. Got it. Leo looked at the ice water in his hand and couldn''t help but laughed, "Dr. Banner, is it okay to stay here?" With that, he walked to the R&D room with a water cup in his hand. This is the most important room in the entire R&D space, or in other words, in this rest area, there are permission restrictions, and people without permission cannot enter this floor. Banner, who didn''t look back, was still operating something on the display in front of him. "Very fulfilling, at least, better than being a doctor in India, isn''t it?" Looking back at some small Dr. Banner, he still responded jokingly. From hearing Jarviss voice, I knew Leos arrival. But even so, Banner still didn''t stop his fingers, or was operating something on the screen. Leo was a little curious and leaned forward. On the operation screen in front of him, there were very complicated mechanical structures, and countless codes were constantly flowing. Banner also input block codes one by one into each structure, and then close them block by block. "The final commissioning of the satellite will be completed soon, wait a minute." Banner still handled the work at hand very seriously, but the tired look in his eyes couldn''t hide it. Leo looked at the string of numbers on the screen, and his eyes were also flashing brightly. However, according to Leo''s current knowledge, he can only understand one-tenth of it, but he also understands some. "Is this the 44''s pod? How is Mark 44 perfect now?" Leo stared for a while, rubbed his eyes, and ate the ice water in his hands. "It will be perfected immediately, depending on how Tony is now." After Banner finished the processing in his hand, he tapped his hand a few times, and a virtual structure map of space appeared on the screen. There was a huge reconnaissance satellite on it that was doing final adjustments little by little. At the same time, I saw a steel figure processing something on the satellite. "That''s Tony?" Leo also saw this scene and asked in surprise. "No, it''s just that he is manipulating, he should be on the way now, didn''t Jarvis just say it?" Banner looked back at Leo and said, stretched a lot, and yawned involuntarily. "How long have you not rested?" Leo looked at the tired Banner in his eyes, and said with some incomprehension, he reached out and turned over and there were two boxes of pizzas. They were bought by the way last night, and they are still steaming. "Probably... uh... what time is it now?" Banner took the pizza without any kind of politeness, picked up a piece and ate it. "eight thirty." "Well, this pizza tastes good, eh? It''s eight o''clock in the morning? Looks like I''m all night again." The choked Banner walked two steps to the door, Jarvis handed out another glass of ice water, and Banner took it off in one go. "Do you understand the feeling that others are not only more talented than you, but also work harder than you?" "He is really an iron man. Get busy, day and night, seems to have forgotten about sleeping." Banner looked at Leo and said, looking at the water outlet on the side, "Jarvis made a drink outlet at the door of the research room, and he likes to drink while working. This is really... " "Oh oh oh, do you look down on my "energy recharge port" design?" "Wow, let me see. During this time, you drank 42 cups of Coke, 17 cups of lemonade, 7 cups of coconut water, 25 cups of coffee, and three glasses of Bordeaux, Banner. , Have you noticed that you have gained weight recently." Banner''s words were not finished yet, Tony''s some playful words came out from the radio. "Uh, are there so many?" "Look, I just said that this is our energy recharge, right, Jarvis is really helpful to us." Tony made no secret of Jarvis''s praise. "It''s an honor to serve you, sir." Jarvis''s gentle voice came from the stereo. "Tony, where are you now?" Leo raised his head and asked. "Three minutes and twenty-five seconds, it will be there soon." Tony just said, and afterwards, both Leo seemed to be able to faintly hear the whistling sound of each other. Leo looked at Banner in front of him. Although he looked a little tired, Banner seemed to be in this state all the time, and the strong pressure in his heart made him unable to sleep well. But here, for Mark 44''s busy schedule, Banner found a sense of fulfillment. And the most important thing, what he is doing now, is against Hulk, against the other self in his body. This will make Banner feel mentally stable, and at the same time satisfy Tonys control thoughts https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 817： Get together Banner is used to Tony''s complaints. Having worked with Tony for so long, Banner has long understood what Tony is like, maybe he has a bit tricky or stubborn mouth. But there is a strong sense of gentleness and responsibility in his heart, which Banner has recognized for so long. At the same time, Banner also understood Tony''s mood more and more. The mentality of taking everything into consideration was really exhausting. Even Dr. Banner was not so tired when he was working on several of his PhDs at the same time. That kind of engrossed study and dedication is an incredible ability for ordinary people. Banner combined the pictures on the screen, and put the empty water glass in his hand on the tray on the side, and it was put back. And he went to the rest area outside and sat down. Lying on the soft sofa and exhaled fiercely, "No matter what, it''s finally done." "Mark 44? Have you all been developing this thing lately?" Leo also sat aside and asked. "Almost, but it is mainly Jarvis assisting me. Tony has a lot of his own plans. He has been studying nanotechnology recently, and he has a very special idea recently. You will ask about the specific situation. Him." Banner still said so, but didn''t say what Tony was planning. Leo didn''t ask any further, but said. "Where is Dr. Zhao? She is gone?" "Yes, she has returned to Seoul. She has her own laboratory. His regeneration cradle system is really special and worth learning from, especially in nanotechnology." "Aha, he shouldn''t use my blood to do bad things." Leo said jokingly. "She didn''t take your blood, Tony is very serious about this." Banner said while looking at Leo. He and Tony have been working together for so long, and they have talked about everything. They often talk about the past at work. So Banner also knew a lot about Iron Man, including the acquaintance of Tony and Leo and so on. Soon, I saw a stream of light flying towards the building. The guy who dared to have such a mighty presence in New York is probably only Tony''s armor and S.H.I.E.L.D. fighters. The passage opened, the hatch opened, and the streamer still rushed towards the Avengers Building as quickly as possible. After entering the Avengers Building, the speed dropped sharply. The powerful automatic ability caused this figure to stop extremely quickly. Such a powerful shock absorption and cushioning capacity is beyond the imagination of modern technology. Banner explained to the side, "There is a layer of shock gold buffer area inside. Of course, the most important thing is the gravity field, which can reduce the impact by 90%." And this handsome Mark 43 Battle Armor stopped in front of Leo. The still-familiar combination of gold and red is very handsome. In Leos eyes, Obviously it is thin and light armor, but it is equipped with such a strong and highly armed. Every small accessory in it is complicated and scary. Even if this kind of thing is handed over to the country, it may not be copied. And as Mark 43s front armor was retracted outward, as if opening the cabinet door, Tony walked out of it. Mark 43 suddenly closed again, and walked aside to stand by. The difference from Mark forty-two is that Mark forty-three is more hostile, which fits Tony''s body shape completely and is Tony''s exclusive armor. Tony, wearing a light sportswear, looked at Leo in front of him, and he extended his arms to hug him. Of course Leo also embraced with open arms. "I heard that you recently went to space, did you find any good things?" Tony looked at Leo in front of him and made sure that Leo had no problems before speaking. As he said, he picked up a side of whiskey that had just been prepared, and took out three glasses with ice cubes from the side. "Want to drink some? The Macallan 55-year-old single malt whisky, you have absolutely never tasted it." Tony just sat aside, opened the whiskey in his hand, and poured all three glasses. Leo also sat down unceremoniously, "Sounds good." Dr. Banner''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he still toasted, "Actually, I don''t really like to drink with spirits. After all, Hulk always comes up with it." Tony raised his glass slightly, "Why don''t Hulk come out and try Veronica''s power? Anyway, Leo is here, do you say Hulk dare to come out?" Leo looked at the two and shook his head slightly and smiled, "If you don''t like it, drink less. I''m hungry and curious about this taste. I haven''t really drunk any wine before." ''Ding! The wine glass drove the ice cubes to collide with each other, making a crisp sound. "Speaking of which, Leo, are you old enough to drink?" "Hey, Banner, do you have to talk about this bad atmosphere? I want to see how Golden Legend looks drunk." Tony greeted softly and said with a smile. Leo smiled slightly, "Try it, there should be no problem." After speaking, he drank half of the whiskey in his hand in one gulp, and the ice cubes in it were all cracked. The spirits mixed with ice dregs slid down Leo''s esophagus. The pungent taste and the aroma of the spirits made Leo''s cheeks slightly red. However, Elio''s strong physical quality was only a slight red. "Tsk, the taste is average, maybe I still prefer Coke." "It seems that you can''t taste those treasures of mine. UU reading " Tony shook his head slightly, seeming to say with some regret. Banner just took a sip, maybe it was a certain drinking experience in the past, which made Banner fear drinking. When I woke up, surrounded by ruins and wreckage, and chaotic human corpses, I''m afraid no one can bear it. "Okay, it''s business, Leo, how are you doing? What''s the matter with me?" Tony returned to his dignity after drinking this glass of wine. "Is something really coming to you, where is Sol now, or is he back to Asgard?" "No, he''s still with his little girlfriend in New Mexico, but I heard that they seem to be awkward behind them. Are you looking for something with him?" Tony said. "Just ask him for directions. By the way, do you know the organization called Hand Union?" Leo said this, and Tony and Banner frowned involuntarily. "Yes, before, Obadai didn''t know what connection I had with this killer organization. He seemed to have killed a lot of people with this, and I cut the back line." "I tried to find them, but I only found two strongholds, so there is no clue." Banner looked at the two, then Tony said. "I also met a hand-in-hand assassin a long time ago. He wanted to kill me, but the next thing...I don''t know." Banner''s face was a little bad, and he said slowly. "That''s a very hidden killer organization. It seems to have strongholds in many countries. Why, Leo, are you involved with them?" Tony and Banner both frowned and looked at Leo. They didn''t have a good impression of this killer organization. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 818： Mysterious Baker Stone "It''s a bit of a relationship, but it''s an antagonistic relationship. Tony knows that I have a small organization under him." "Yes, the guys who have been maintaining law and order in Queens are more responsible than the police. By the way, there is a booster in that black prison organization, and it is also a flame booster?" Tony asked Leo after he said something. "The flying flame man?" Banner asked curiously, he had also heard the news of the flame man before. "No, it''s not that guy, Leo, the Black Prison has attracted a lot of attention recently. After all, a power enhancement potion is something that many organizations have dreamed of." Tony looked at Leo slightly serious. "So, did you take the guy from Kirian''s hand over?" "You mean Maya, the woman who had a night stand with you in 1999?" Leo looked at Tony and asked with a smile, then nodded and confirmed, "Yes, it''s her." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the gene repair ability itself is defective. You should have seen the guy who exploded that night." Tony''s eyes were slightly serious. "You won''t inject that kind of medicine into others indiscriminately, it''s best to tell me as soon as possible, maybe I can barely help you save it." "Of course I wouldn''t take such a risk, and I have found a way to make up for the defect of the reagent." Leo waved his hand, "But you can talk to Maya when you have time." "Well, I''ll check it out when I have time." Stark looked at Leo in front of him, and shook his head slightly with a little disappointment in his eyes. But his strong self-confidence made Tony feel that even if Leo really made some trouble, he could solve it himself. "Well, because of this, the Black Prison has been targeted by the Shouhehuihui, and has been harassing them in the past few days. Therefore, I want to cut off the troubles and see if you know their clues." Leo looked at the two of them, and said casually, he didn''t care much about the fusion of hands. "I can ask Jarvis to find it for you, but if their communication method is too old, it may be a little difficult." Tony looked at Leo and said lightly. The face is not so relaxed, this powerful killer group may not be able to hurt them. But they have people they care about, and Tony''s identity as Iron Man has long been exposed. However, after that incident, Jarvis had long been able to protect Pebble from a full range of protections. With Tony''s own team, it was really difficult to hurt Pebble. Banner muttered while looking at the two of them. "I just met, and I don''t even know who will kill me." "Well, let Jarvis check it out for me in advance, but in a short time, there should be no problem in black prison. I''m still going to send Jenny and George to China, where is the safest place." Leo nodded and said. "By the way, Tony, I brought back a lot of Bakerite from space, an extremely precious strengthening item. As long as you wear it on your body, the energy emitted from it can strengthen your physical fitness." "According to them, this kind of slow strengthening has no side effects on the body, and the energy is very gentle, so this thing is very valuable." "If I hadn''t found the veins of bakelite, I wouldn''t get so many bakelite." Leo stretched out his hand and released half of the inventory in his space, about twice the amount in the black prison. If, according to Rockets, a person on Earth is strengthened to an ordinary peak, it is about five people. Of course, this is also the rocket''s guess. No one would be so extravagant to use bakelite to strengthen everything, and precious bakelite is usually a lot at auction, and it is rare to gather so many existences at once. This kind of extremely mild but powerful product usually only chooses Bakerite as a strengthening option when the rich are in a critical strengthening period or when there is a big risk. And this time, finally the two people''s attention was firmly grasped. This is a product of the universe. For them, the most recent one should be the remains of the corpses left by the Zetaru army. However, the technology has been cracked by Tony Stark. It is just a different attack method of energy and some ideas that have never been before. I have to say that it still has a little inspiration for Tony. But now, he really saw the advanced products of the universe. A precious thing that can be called by Leo is definitely a rare item in the universe. Banner reached out and lifted a piece, his eyes were a little surprised, "This thing is a little light in quality, what material is it?" Tony waved gently, and Mark 43 on the side immediately walked over. A powerful scanning light appeared in the cold helmet, carefully sweeping the light green Baker stone in front of him. UU Reading Tony also stood aside and analyzed, "This is not any known material element on the earth. I have never seen such an energy structure." With that, he tapped twice on the glasses he had just brought up. "I prefer to call it Baker''s crystal, which does not seem to be a natural product." "Kelio just talked about ore, naturally it was dug from the vein." Banner retorted Tony''s words. Leo shrugged his shoulders on the side. "It''s not conclusive. The universe calls him a Baker gem, and the mineral veins mined are in the skull of an ancient god." Tony seems to have blocked the conversation between the two of them, and his eyes are full of interest in Baker Stone. "Tell me again, what else is there about Baker Stone?" "Extremely gentle energy, whether it is for babies or the elderly, can be nurtured and strengthened, but once it is cut or polished to destroy the original shape, a large amount of energy will flow out and disappear into the universe." "Yes, if the energy in it is exhausted, it will look like a piece of white jade." "However, this gadget is listed as the 14th place in the list of the most precious minerals in the universe for its physical strengthening alone." Leo looked at the two and said that he knew everything. "I''m a little bit interested, Jarvis, help me send these Baker stones to the laboratory." "Yes, first." Jarvis said respectfully, but within a few seconds, several flying robotic arms came over and transported all the Baker stones on the ground. There was also a light green Baker stone about the size of a pillow. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 819： Sols location "Wait, what is the celestial skull you just said, do you know how big the concept of a vein is?" Banner grasped the Chinese point in Leo''s words, and asked inexplicably. "Well, I don''t know what the definition of mineral veins is, but I know that in that skull, a city was built, which can accommodate about 4 million people." "And that huge skull, called the Land of Nothingness, is a dark planet and a huge black market." Banner heard Leo''s words, a little speechless. Before seeing the real thing, he couldn''t even hit a skull-shaped planet city even if he wanted to break his head. Tony was suddenly silent. He suddenly heard the scene he had seen in the boundless universe, the infinite zettari beast in the universe, and the mothership comparable to a small city. After that, there was still a huge space battleship, although it was vague, it made Tony wonder if he had read it wrong. But the vague image was deeply in Tony''s mind. "What''s the matter with this god?" "It is rumored that in the ancient universe, there was such a race, with a body size comparable to the size of a planet and possessing unimaginable power." "However, this race has disappeared for many years. No one knows what happened in the middle. In the end, only a huge head was left." Leo said this with a slight emotion. Tony directly patted his palm directly. When the light green Baker stone touched Tony''s palm, the place it touched lit up slightly, and a wonderful warm current began to flow into Tony''s body. "Jarvis, start testing and labeling my body." Soon, a virtual projection of Tony Stark appeared on the side, also showing the muscles in the body, as well as some complex network fluctuations. But one of the strange things is that the faint green energy emerging from the arm was detected by Jarvis and put it on. Tony is also paying close attention to the body projection on the side, "The energy level of this energy is not high, yes, he can indeed adapt to most bodies, even a mouse can withstand this energy." And that light green energy flows in from the arms and dissipates in the entire body. "Jarvis, is there a role in detecting this energy?" "No, sir, your body has not changed in any way." Jarvis replied seriously. "It may take a while, this is only thirty seconds." Banner said to the side that this huge Baker''s stone also has great properties in his eyes. "Okay, I will leave these Baker stones to you first. By the way, I still have a piece of virtual gold here. See what''s useful. This thing can be ranked third." Leo did not continue to stay, stood up, ready to leave. Seeing this, Tony released his arm in a hurry, "Banna, you come and try this stone." "Leo, wait a minute, where did you send that guy with one arm? Rogers has been asking me about this recently. He seems to be nervous about that person." Tony stopped Leo who wanted to leave and said something. "Let him not worry, he has a problem with his brain, he should fix it." Leo turned around and said, he looked at Tony''s body again. "The effect of Baker Stone should be good. If there is no problem, you can also strengthen your body. At least, you can have more energy to study, right?" "You are going to find Sol now, where are you going?" "I need a suitable weapon. I think there may be a good choice where Thor forges the hammer." Leo looked at Tony who looked a little weird and said casually. "Well, Nick Fury contacted me recently, and they found the position of the psychic scepter, where there is still a large number of Hydras." "When you went to the extermination, that position seemed to be no longer on the list and missed by you, and the defensive force of that base seemed particularly strong, so..." "Call me when you leave, you must be there." Leo was certain in his heart, the brothers and sisters should also be strengthened, it seems its time to take back the spiritual gems. "Okay, I''m leaving now, bye." Leo put on his glasses and disappeared where he was. "Tony, why don''t you just ask him?" "Next time, I''m not in a hurry anyway." Tony turned his head and said, turned his head to get rid of the whiskey in his hand, and then looked at Banner with his hands on the Baker Rock. "I''ll go to the laboratory to see, you are okay with insisting on twenty minutes." After that, Tony ignored Banner, and left. Banner looked at Tony speechlessly, but didn''t say anything. He looked back at the Baker Stone in front of him and observed carefully. Jarvis faithfully recorded Banner''s physical fitness. But within five minutes the alarm sounded. ...... Leo, who suddenly appeared in the black prison building, has already arrived in the laboratory. The four Extremis Reagents originally prepared, chose to inject today. Among them, there are Dick, Chala, and two other strong men who are members of the black prison. The sudden appearance of Leo made the expressions of the people who were injecting nervous. Zoster stood beside Leo and explained the identities of the two for Leo. In fact, there is no need to explain too much, everything from last night was reflected in everyone''s eyes. The three statues standing in the hall made everyone watch for more than an hour, and if so, no one would dare to betray. Maya walked over excitedly, but saw that behind Maya, she was carrying this big baker stone with a missing corner on her back. "Boss, I used Baker Stone for an experiment last night, but I cut a corner and found that a lot of energy was lost, so I directly carried the Baker Stone on the quilt." "Up to now, my physical fitness has improved by almost 30%, and the strengthening is very comprehensive and gentle. This...this is simply the most perfect strengthening potion." Maya said enthusiastically, seemingly disregarding the seemingly uncoordinated or even ugly package on her back. Leo didn''t show much surprise about this incident. "Zost, if something happens, notify me immediately. I need to leave for a while. You should know how to notify me." "Understood, boss." Zoster said firmly to the boss. ''drop! There was a soft noise on the glasses, and Jarvis had already sent over Sol''s location. Leo looked at the coordinates on the glasses and disappeared in place. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 820： Sol drinking alone Get red envelopesFollow public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! New Mexico, in a wild bar. A big blond man was sitting at the bar drinking with a frustrated expression. In front of him, there were already a few empty blackjack glasses, and at the same time, there was an empty blackjack that smashed down severely. However, at the moment he took it off, he was held tightly again by the broad palm, and then placed on the wine glass again. "Come again.. Have another glass!!" At the entrance of the bar, a figure who looked a little slender walked in. Of course, this is only relative to the majority of the white brawny and obese people in the bar, but in terms of body shape, it is still very symmetrical. But those strange faces still surprised the bar people who looked at the door. Even, a few people couldn''t help but stand up, and some seemed eager to try. This kind of rugged bar has fighting scenes almost every day, and it is possible for drunk people to attack their partners. What''s more, now I walked in with an Asian face. The dark hair and obviously Asian face made the people around me a little bit drunk and wanted to show off, eager to try. Leo certainly ignored them. According to the coordinates given by Jarvis, his position for Sol is here. Although I don''t know how Jarvis got this information, Leo saw Sol sitting by the bar at the first glance. It''s just that the back looks a little declining, and the broad shoulders are also a little weakly pulled. Leo just walked in and strode towards Sol. And at this short distance of less than ten meters, there was a bearded white burly man wearing only a black vest and tattooed on the outside of his arms standing in front of him. "It''s not for a narrow-eyed guy like you to come in. Go away." This kind of obviously discriminatory words screamed out loud in the hall just like that. But what was brought was the laughter of people on the side and even more intense ridicule. "Hahaha, Asian!" "You dog-eaters, get out, you are not welcome here." "Get out, or you just wait to climb out!!" Leo''s arrival seems to have brought joy to the entire bar, and the whole bar is bustling with Leo''s arrival. Everyone looked at Leo with great excitement, and seemed to want to see Leo''s scared **** rushing out, and seemed to want to see Leo stay. Leo seemed to completely shield the surrounding words, and completely ignored the guys in front of him. Even if there is a strong man standing in front of him with a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a weight of at least 300 jin, he still sees nothing in Leo''s eyes. Leo was thinking about why Thor appeared here. Hasn''t he been playing hard with Jane recently? Why do you appear alone in such a bar now? And this strong sense of ignorance was naturally discovered by the white people around, and the brawny man who was the first bird naturally showed a trace of embarrassment and anger. Seeing this young Asian guy getting closer to him, he swiped a punch without thinking. He wanted to get cheers and praise from the guys around him, maybe because of his own hands, today''s drinks and drinks might be waived. Thinking of this, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. Looking at the thin Asian guy in front of him, he felt that he could knock him down with one punch. And everyone''s eyes were fixed on Fist and Leo''s body. Everyone is looking forward to seeing the look of this Asian flying out, and his painful wailing, which seems to make them more excited. But before his fist hit Leo''s face, he only felt a pain in his waist, a huge force that was too strong to stop, suddenly acting on his waist. He drove his sturdy body and flew directly. In the eyes of other people in the bar, there was just a slight flower in front of them, and the brawny man who had just stretched his fist slammed into him. The brawny man who was kicked off by Leo flew out of thin air and hit the three-meter-long bar table. Even if the bar table on the ground had been forcibly fixed, the pillar was broken by this powerful force. And with three or four people, they knocked directly to the ground, and rolled forward several times before they barely stopped. And the brawny man who was still wailing and fainted, his body still twitching on the ground. Judging from his body, the slightly twisted right arm and left leg seemed to be fractured. The thread of vomit at the corner of the mouth, I don''t know if the internal organs have been hit hard. But looking at it now, it must be impossible for this guy not to lie in the hospital for ten and a half days. But the cheers that had already been held in the eyes of the people on the side had not been vomited, but they had been forcibly swallowed. Such a terrifying side kick shocked everyone. Looking at the guy who was unconscious on the ground, the four people who were still lying on the side wailing, all of a sudden, no one in the whole bar moved anymore In the original noisy bar, there was no rest except for it. Outside of the music, there was some silence. Leo didn''t even look at it, and continued to walk towards Sol. And Sol, also sitting on the edge of the bar, continued to drink the wine in his hand, and there was no desire to look back at everything just now. "Hey, Saul, why are you drinking here alone? What''s wrong?" "Oh, hey, Leo, why are you here? Long time no see." Sol, who seemed a little sleepy-eyed, looked at Leo who suddenly sat down next to him, and said with a little surprise. He did not expect that the group of people just insulted it turned out to be Leo. "It''s been a while. I heard that you''ve been living a two-person life recently? Why are you drinking here alone?" Leo looked at Sol, who was already slightly moustache, and asked. "No, it''s okay. Come out to drink and relax. The wine on the earth tastes good, but it doesn''t have much energy, Leo, next time I will ask you to drink my father''s aged wine, that will be enough." "Oh, by the way, would you like to try this? Brewed from the barrels of the wreckage of the Glenn Hale fleet, it has a history of thousands of years." Sol, who was slightly drunk and dim, picked up a small silver bottle from the side, took a few drops in the large glass of whiskey he had just sent, and placed it in front of Leo. Looking at this posture, all of Sol''s previous drinks have added this stuff. "It''s all puree, it tastes better when you drink it!" Sol looked at Leo on the side and took the initiative, as if he didn''t care about what just happened. And this was only ten seconds, and someone in the bar had already touched his hand to his waist. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 821： Going to Nidavi "Why do you want to drink with me as soon as I meet, I just drank some whiskey, to be honest, the taste is worse than I expected." Leo looked at the big glass of whiskey with ingredients placed in front of him, and made a speechless comment. Saul patted Leo''s shoulder fiercely, "As you are now, drinking wine on the earth is certainly not addictive. You may want to go to Asgard to have a good meal with me." Saul said with a big smile, finally he was a little heartless before. "Well, I really want to go out, isn''t this coming to you?" Leo looked at the brawny blond man in front of him, and took the glass without politeness in his hands. To be honest, he was really curious about the taste of this wine that had been brewed for thousands of years. Speaking of this, Sol seemed to be a little energetic, "What''s wrong? I heard that you went to space before, and even Stark couldn''t contact you." "What did you do?" "I went to find a good thing and eliminated a bad guy casually." After Leo finished speaking, he took a sip of the whiskey in his hand. An irritating taste that was completely different from before came out of the mouth, with a warm stream rising from the stomach. At the same time, a pungent taste that has never been seen before hits his forehead, making the whole person a little transparent. There was no drunkenness, but it made Leo more sober. "This thing is kind of interesting!" Leo looked at the wine glass in his hand and said with some surprise. "Hahaha, I know, it tastes great, my father''s aged wine is ten times stronger than this." Sol saw Leo''s somewhat surprised eyes, and seemed to be happier than Leo boasted himself. "You two bastards, get out of here. No, leave all the money you have. These are the alcohol and repair costs." But before the gang of **** behind him reached for their guns, the owner of the bar directly picked up a shotgun and aimed them at them. Leo and Sol''s words were not loud just now, and no one heard them under the music of the bar. The bunch of **** behind him who were still provoking Leo before also raised their guns. In this small bar, in addition to the bar owner, there are actually five people with guns. Of course, there may be more than a few people with guns, but only five people. They were all pistols, but the muzzle had been directed at Leo and Sol. After all, facing Leo''s shocking kick before, everyone understood that this guy was extremely powerful. In their eyes, they almost all confirmed that Leo is a Chinese, and only Chinese have such skills. But now, they all looked at the two with confidence, they didn''t believe that anyone could not be afraid of pistols. But by coincidence, the two people really didn''t fear bullets at all. In the entire Avengers, they were able to resist firearms with their bodies. The two of them smiled contemptuously when facing the bar owner and the driving of the guys behind them. "It seems that it is not suitable for chatting, let''s go out and chat." Leo said to Sol easily. Saul suddenly slapped the table, and the powerful force directly slapped a huge palm print on the bar. Together with the glasses above, they all shattered by straight shooting. The not-so-small movement shocked the people around, and even caused the triggers in the hands of several people to tremble slightly. However, during the time that Thor stayed on the earth, he also seemed to know many rules on the earth. At least, Sol chose to respect this. So he didn''t do it, just glanced around with disdain. Then he took out the two-thousand dollar bill from his pocket and threw it on the broken tabletop. "Trash bar." Sol also watched the bar owner say aloud, even if he had put his gun on Sol''s chest, Sol still said without fear. Leo also walked out, just looking at the people in front of him, showing his disdain. This group of white people with no brains is like giant ants provoking, Leo just ignores their offense. But if you do it to him, you will have to pay a price. If the unconscious man on the ground has not been sent to the hospital for rescue within an hour, he may even die. Leo just walked out with Thor, under everyone''s gaze. ''boom! A sharp gunshot suddenly sounded, and a black shadow passed Leo''s ear. Of course, this is the result of what happened under Leo''s control. In other words, if Leo didn''t control it, the bullet would shoot into the back of his head. And the bullet that passed Leo''s ear dropped a head from the front, and with a faster speed, it reflected back in the direction of the shot. That is, in everyone''s eyes, the one shot, but the next second, the bullet that should have shot forward turned out to pass through the back of his right arm. The bullet penetrated straight from the center of the palm to the back of the entire shoulder blade, and the bones in the entire right arm were exploded into small pieces. "Ah!!! Ah!!!" The violent screams sounded in the crowd, and such a terrifying sight made everyone around him tremble. UU reading www.uuknshu.com couldn''t imagine the pain. But when everyone looked at it again, they could no longer see the two culprits. The bar owner also looked at the scene in front of him with a trembling mouth, not knowing what to do, how could he suddenly become such a ghost on a happy day. When Leo had walked out, he looked at Saul in surprise. "Where did you get the money? Jane gave it to you?" "No, why do you think that? Stark gave me one hundred thousand dollars, saying that I was spending this time on earth." Thor, who was nervous, didn''t say much, but looked at Leo and asked. "Where do you want to go? Come back to Asgard with me?" "No, it''s Niederweial. I want to build a weapon. Maybe it would be better to ask a professional." Leo looked at Sol and said. "But I don''t know the specific location. Maybe I need your help. Have you been there?" "Nidawi, of course I have been there, and Aitri and I are good brothers." When the cold evening breeze blows, Thor finally wakes up completely. "But I''m still going to get the psychic scepter before going back." Sol said, scratching his head. "Well, then I will ask Heimdall later, then I must know." "No, I''ll accompany you on a trip. I won''t waste any time anyway." Sol still patted Leo on the shoulder and smiled heartily. "Jane won''t mind." Leo said jokingly. "She... She has been very busy lately, and it just happened to be fine, haha." Saul smiled awkwardly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 822： Go to Asgard again [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Looking at Sol, who looked a little awkward in front of him, it seemed that Tony was right. Sol and Jane seemed to be a bit awkward. But this seems to be visible early on. At first the two met because Jane ran into Thor, who had fallen from the sky and was sealed by Odin. And as a result, Thor was knocked out. So Jane was worried about Saul''s mood at first. But after seeing that Saul''s body was not ill, and that he was very good in figure and appearance, he paid attention to him. In the end, it was discovered that Saul had fallen from the sky and had something to do with the storm that emerged that day. This is not only related to the storm, but also to their research results during this period. Because of this, Jane chose to be with Sol. Until I listened to those words of Sol, he actually believed in the authenticity of Sols words subconsciously. And after that, break through the defenses of SHIELD and go to Mulnier and so on. Whether it was because of the subsequent battle against the Destroyer, or because of the Nine Realms and the World Tree, it was impossible for Jane to let Saul let go. But up to now, Yijian''s research achievements on the nine worlds of celestial bodies are enough for Jian to obtain the highest achievement she can get on earth. In the face of Sol, first of all, Odin, the father of the gods, who didn''t like him, and everything he saw in Asgard. It seems that the earth is not as beautiful. And Jane can also fully recognize the gap between herself and Sol. She is just an earthling, even with the most powerful technology now, she cannot live past two hundred years. But for the Asa Protoss whose life span is calculated in a thousand years, two hundred years'' time, even the change of Thor may not be possible. The gap in this is like a moat. So whether it is for the future or the present, the wise Dr. Jane will begin to gradually alienate Sol, and then go to get her Nobel Prize. Seeing this, Leo didn''t mention anything. It seems that Saul doesn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. It seems that he and Jane haven''t had a very pleasant chat in the past two days. Reaching out, Mulnier, who didn''t know where he was placed, flew over from a distance. "Heimdall!!" Saul who caught Mall''s Neil, shouted to the sky. Within ten seconds, thick clouds and fog appeared on the bright sky, and a strange scene was formed. The people around couldn''t help but look over. They seemed to see Thor holding the hammer and walked over with excitement. Leo was slightly speechless, but he looked up to the sky. Speaking of it, Leo hasn''t taken a good look at what the Rainbow Bridge is like. Asgard''s most important weapon to deter the Nine Realms. Sure enough, rotating among the clouds, colored brilliance began to flash, and a brilliant beam of light suddenly smashed down. Enveloping Leo and Sol in it, the impact of the powerful force printed a very anxious and mysterious mark on the ground. It lasted less than two seconds, the beam of light immediately retreated, and the two figures in it naturally disappeared. But there was still a steady stream of people coming to this place. The Rainbow Bridge disappeared so fast that no one took the picture of the two disappearing, but they couldn''t help looking for the surrounding spots. This must be the place where Thor has just passed by, and perhaps we can get precious first-hand information. You know, there are a lot of rewards for information about the Avengers heroes at night, all of which are expensive. As long as you can provide correct information, you can get a lot of rewards. Among them, the golden legend is the main one, and its information reward is more than one hundred thousand US dollars. But until now, no one has completed this task. The Golden Legend is too mysterious. Regardless of the true identity of the golden legend, the figure of his golden legend has not appeared in everyone''s eyes for a long time. It seemed that after the battle of S.H.I.E.L.D., the golden legend seemed to have disappeared completely. Many people on the Internet think that Golden Legend was arrested by S.H.I.E.L.D., or the CIA, FBI, and other state agencies, because some weird parades were gathered on the Internet. Of course, many people also entered the bar. After several conversations, they also guessed the identity of the two people just now. For a while, the whole bar became lively. Just when the bar owner thought that his bar would become popular because of Sol and Leo, but he didn''t know who left Sol, he said the trash bar sentence. For a while, all the vents were aimed at the bar owner, who began to criticize the bar and began to smash. As for the monitoring in the bar, the boss turned it off before raising the gun. But even if it is not turned off, it is useless, Leo has twisted those cameras into twists. The two at this time are already on their way to Asgard. Leo, who was in the Rainbow Bridge, looked at everything around him curiously. At this time, he had a clearer view of the Rainbow BridgeThe powerful dark energy surge, somewhat similar to The energy on the rough space stone, but the energy level is slightly inferior. Extremely fast speed, in the super long distance, it is not so fast. However, in the eyes of both of them, Asgard, the giant island in the universe that is getting closer, can be seen. "Sol, can you control the turn of the Rainbow Bridge?" "No, it is now controlled by Heimdall. In the entire Asgard, except for my father, only Heimdall can control the Rainbow Bridge." Sol looked at the giant island in front of him, and said directly. Leo gave a weird smile, Now, in Asgard, only Heimdall can control the Rainbow Bridge. Odin just chose to hide on the earth. He just let Loki rule over the whole Asgard. He really wanted to see it. That''s right, Odin, who is now in charge of Asgard, is still Rocky from a year ago. He chose to exile Odin, but he did not expect that Odin was actually prepared for this. In Asgard, there is also Friga''s presence, which makes him more relieved. Although Leo had left Asgard before everything was settled, Loki would definitely not let this opportunity pass. But now what exactly is happening in Asgard is still unknown. Did Frigga choose to wake up, whether to expose Loki''s identity, or still choose to fall asleep, let everything go with the flow. A sudden light in front of them, Leo and Sol were already standing on the Rainbow Bridge fortress in Asgard. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 823： FrigaAwakened On the center console of the bridgehead fortress, Heimdall''s tall and solemn figure is still there. Slowly loosen the huge Rainbow Bridge sword in his hand, the energy of the Rainbow Bridge slowly weakened, and the entire Rainbow Bridge mechanism slowly returned to its original shape. Heimdall was not surprised by Leo''s arrival. Although he still couldn''t see Leo''s existence, he could guess Leo''s existence through Thor''s appearance. Until Leo stood in front of him, Heimdall still looked at Leo with serious eyes, but saw nothingness. Even though he was standing in front of his eyes, he couldn''t see Leo. This can be regarded as Heimdall''s eye defect. While he could see through the Nine Realms, he was equivalent to losing his vision. He can only observe through his omniscient eye, even if he is standing in front of his own eyes, he can still observe through the omniscient eye. But I couldn''t see people originally, even if I stood in front of my own eyes, I still couldn''t see them. Of course, at such a distance, Heimdall does not need to use the perspective to see Leo''s existence. However, Heimdall has little meaning for Leo, after all, Odin has admitted Leo''s existence. Almost all Asgardians know how much this outsider has made in the last battle with the dark elves, and even saved the mother of the gods, Frigga. For this alone, Leo deserves the respect of all Asgardians. "Sol, you have been away for too long." "Heimdall, how are you doing recently?" Sol also stepped forward and patted Heimdall''s shoulder fiercely. As the son of Odin, only he dared to do this. "As in the past hundred years, I will always guard here." Heimdall looked at Sol in front of him and said calmly. "How is my mother, has she woken up?" Sole asked so, remembering his concern for his mother. Leo also showed a curious look, wanting to see what choice Friga had made. "The mother of the gods has been awake for three days. If it weren''t for you to come back a few days later, I would call you back." Heimdall looked at Saul and said solemnly. "Mother, is she awake?" Saul asked again a little excited and incredulous. Saul, who thought he would get a disappointed answer, looked at Heimdall in disbelief. After getting Heimdall''s definite answer, Maulnir in his hand suddenly waved, and the original armor cloak appeared on Thor after a flash of thunder. "Leo, I''m going to see my mother first. You can wait for me for a while, or you can come together. I think my mother will thank you very much." Sol could not wait to say again and again, and then he waved Maulnir in his hand and flew towards the palace. However, Leo didn''t rush to leave in a hurry, wanting to leave Frigga and Sol some time alone. But looking around everything, whether it is the energy flow in it, or the part configuration full of powerful mechanical science fiction, it always feels that it is not something that this group of very rough-looking Asa gods can make. After all, for Asgardians, good physical fitness is enough. As long as the knife in the hand is sharper, the shield in the hand is harder, and the armor on the body is lighter, everything is fine. As for the Asgardians who have crossed the Nine Realms, they have forgotten how to progress, or that they have already recognized this. In this way, since the battle of Odin''s father Boll, thousands of years have passed, and the sword, shield and armor in his hand seem to have not changed much. "Heimdall, isn''t the Rainbow Bridge destroyed by Sol, how did you rebuild it?" "Where is such a powerful source of dark energy?" Heimdall still stood on the high platform, holding the sword of the Rainbow Bridge, and glanced at Leo''s direction. Although Leo''s figure is invisible, he can perceive Leo''s existence and location. After thinking about Leo''s help for the whole Asgard, he said slowly, "Yes, the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed by Sol once." "But Asgard and Niederweial have agreed that all the accessories here are made by them." After saying this sentence, I didn''t go on. Leo looked at the serious-faced Heimdall, the warrior who had been standing here for hundreds of thousands, unable to imagine what kind of perseverance this was. Leo expressed respect for him, whether it was his commitment to Odin or his guardianship for Asgard, it was worthy of all Asgardians to respect him. "Well, can you tell me where Niederweial is? I want to go and see, maybe I can also build a good weapon." Heimdall''s eyes moved, but no sound came out. Asgard promised to protect Nidvial, and Heimdall also remembered this. Maybe this question shouldn''t be answered by him, but by Odin. Maybe you need to ask what the Dwarf King meant. Seeing Heimdall''s silent expression, Leo just smiled, not saying anything. The figure floated slightly, and also flew towards the magnificent palace with a stream of light. UU reading After Leo left, Heimdall couldn''t help but look back, with a gleam of brilliant yellow eyes, full of the vicissitudes of time and years, and a trace of doubt. However, after a few seconds, he recovered and continued to stand in his position, staring into the void with his eyes, no one knew what he was looking at. ...... Inside the Asgard Palace. Above the throne that had been destroyed, it was restored to give the same throne, and there was an old figure sitting lazily on it. He has just finished dealing with the things that need to be dealt with in the morning, and now he can take a good rest. Looking at the empty hall, only the surrounding two teams of guards were still standing in their upright positions motionless. But there was a trace of worry in Odin''s eyes. Loki didn''t expect that Friga would wake up so soon. After all, the therapist in the palace found that Friega''s condition is very stable and is slowly repairing. The estimated time is 20 to 50 years. And this time is not long for them who have a life span of thousands of years. In this way, Loki sat on the throne with great peace of mind, and went to chat with his sleeping mother from time to time. Losing Odin, who suppressed him, and the great fool Thor, Rocky had never felt so happy. He can also loudly rebuke the three warriors, rebuke the guys who have isolated themselves before, they can only listen with their heads down. This made Loki very satisfied. If Friga was still there, maybe this would feel better. But when Frigga really woke up, Loki''s heartbeat accelerated. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 824： Dont I act like it? Get cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! That was the news that Rocky suddenly received when he was still dealing with state affairs on the throne. Friga, who had been asleep for several months, woke up. This news made''Odin'', who was still dealing with state affairs at the time, suddenly shocked his body and almost fell from the throne. Everyone present thought it was the father of the gods expressing his excitement over the mother''s awakening. Although this scene seemed to be somewhat inconsistent with the identity and status of the king of gods, everyone expressed understanding. After all, this couple of thousands of years is a model couple that everyone aspires to, and there is so much love between them. So after learning that Frija was awake, Odin also hurriedly left the hall and walked back. But I didn''t know that Odin, who had just left the main hall, had a sad face at this time. Looking at everything around him, he was a little at a loss. It is impossible not to contact Friga. But it is even more impossible to not be identified by Friga. Let alone whether Frigga can see through the illusion she handed to Loki. Only in the thousands of years between Friga and Odin, I can easily detect what''s wrong. In this way, once his identity is completely exposed by Friga, then he will definitely be more shocked than before, no matter it is those people who have been scolded by himself during this period of time. Or the Asgardian people who originally had opinions about their identity. It''s not that Rocky hadn''t imagined this point, but he knew it in his heart. As long as he can sit on the throne for more than two years, at that time, even if his identity is exposed, nothing will happen. Because Loki is confident, he can manage Asgard better. At this time, Asgard, who had just gone through the war, needed not just an invincible Odin, but a good king who could govern the entire country. Therefore, as long as Asgard can develop better, everyone will not mind how Odin is fake. After all, it was also Loki. In name, the son of God King Odin also had the right to inherit. Although everyone prefers Thor, who is full of muscles, it doesn''t matter if Loki pretends for a while. But it hasn''t completely stabilized yet, although Rocky''s decision during this period also allowed Asgard to quickly recover everything. But this time is too short, too short! If at this time, Loki''s identity is completely exposed, then Loki will usher in a more difficult interpersonal relationship than before. There was a sad look in Loki''s eyes, but the truth was in front of him. As soon as he moved, he hadn''t taken the second step. The thin figure just now turned into a majestic and generous figure. With the thick white beard on his face and the face that is not angry and pretentious, how can he tell if he is not the closest person. Loki has a good grasp of Odin''s state of dignity, after all, that is Odin''s state of his own. Now, Loki has only a gamble. He can escape, and even go to the other nine realms through secret passages that no one knows. But he was a little unwilling, and didn''t want to leave so embarrassed. Loki still wanted to try at the end. If Friga couldn''t recognize her identity, then everything would be perfect. At the same time, Loki was also a little bit longing for Friga, and he almost lost his mother who loved him most. After understanding this, Loki walked towards Frigga''s sleeping palace. At the same time, he tried desperately in his mind to recall, recalling the state of Odin and Friga together, and wanted to show the most perfect state. ''Odin'', holding the Eternal Gun, walked into Frigga''s recovery place in such a big stride. And here, there were many people standing, among them, almost all the medical doctors in the Asgard Palace ran over. Friga stood in the crowd, looking at everyone around her with a warm smile. Speaking words of concern to everyone without rush or rash, just looking at such a graceful lady, there was a trace of peace and gentleness in her heart. Even Rocky looked at Friga, but he paused slightly, his eyes full of complex emotions. At the beginning, I was in prison, because I saw the turmoil of the Dark Elf Doom, in order to get myself out of trouble, I chose another direction. But when I finally learned that it was just because of one of his own directions, it was to let the Dooms get out of trouble, and even broke the defense device of the entire palace. Even in the end, it hurt Frigga. At that time, Rocky''s heart was filled with endless regret, and he still remembers the pain at that time. In the following period of time, whenever Loki looked at Friega lying in the mask, he felt distressed, as if he had hurt her. It was not until now that he saw Friga who was still standing in front of him, Loki was slightly relieved, and the expression in his eyes looking at Friga was full of tenderness and joy. But calmly, his eyes returned to the stalwart feeling of Odin, and he strode into the room. "Frigga, are you okay?" Odinas majestic voice rang and everyone''s attention was seen. "It''s not bad, my body has recovered, how have you been recently?" Friega also turned to look in the direction where Odin was walking. Seeing the old man who strode towards him, there was a touch of playfulness on the gentle smile on his face. But still said softly. "You all go out first." Odin nodded, and the Eternal Spear in his hand touched the ground lightly, causing a slight roar. After everyone was quiet, they stepped out in an orderly manner, leaving a separate space for the two of them. After a while, there were only two people left in the entire room. Odin looked at Friega, who looked as usual before him, with a smile on her face, which seemed to express joy for Friegas recovery. But Frigga stood still and looked at Odin with such a smile, although she was a lot smaller than Odin. But in terms of momentum, it is not much lost to this fake Odin. Standing in place like this, staring at Odin in front of him motionless, countless words were being spoken in those gentle eyes. Looking at Frigga''s eyes, Loki''s line that was about to blurt out before she was ready, was held back by Frigga''s smile. Looking at Frigga''s eyes that seemed to talk, Loki, who was the best at lying, was suddenly a little bit speechless. Those eyes seemed to see themselves through the first glance. Ever since, originally walked to Odin to Friga, but in the next step, a transfiguration revealed Loki''s real body. However, he still held the Eternal Spear in his hand. "Is it that different?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 825： 2 people who hit it off "No, you are acting very similar, but you are you, he is him, and I will not admit the two of you." Frigga didn''t show the slightest surprise at the sight in front of her, but the smile on her face seemed to be a little better, said so. Rocky shook his head with a frustrated expression, "Well, it seems that I thought about everything for nothing." "So, mother, are you going to expose me?" "I''m just a little curious, where did you throw Odin." Frigga looked at Loki in front of him. Unlike Thor''s muscles, Loki''s figure was a little slender, which was not in line with the aesthetics of Asgardian warriors. You know, in Asgard''s army, even women worship muscles, and their power and defense are kings. Xiang Saul is not only physically strong, but also inherited the talent of the royal family, possessing the ability to manipulate lightning, and is naturally the best heir in the eyes of all Asgardians. But in Frigga''s eyes, whether it is for Thor or Loki, they have the same attitude. Perhaps Odin would lean more towards Saul in his heart, but Friga would not. For the two, Frigga would only admit right and wrong, even if she knew the truth and knew that Loki was the child of the ice giant Forget Laura, but she never had a strange vision. Thats why, Lokis attitude towards Friga is so good, because in the whole Asgard, only in Friga can Loki find the kind of identity that comes from the bottom of his heart. For him, Too important. "Earth, where Sol is now, where humans look almost the same as ours, Odin will not be surprised there." Loki explained these secrets quite calmly. Although Loki himself was confident and could completely confuse Odin in that state, he did not expect that there was no movement at all until now. Heimdall did not report any news back, but only occasionally conveyed the situation about Sol. Loki no longer made any cover-ups at this time. Although he knew that he had a high probability of being recognized by Friga, he never thought it would be so fast. Looking at Friga in front of him, Loki also stepped forward and gave Friga a hug. To be honest, Loki was about to slip away. If his identity is exposed, then Asgard probably can''t wait any longer, maybe he can try other places, anyway, with Loki''s ability, he is not afraid to go anywhere. Of course Frigga also embraced Loki in front of him. These sleepy days, Friga is not ignorant, she still has a perception of the outside world, and will hear Loki''s words about herself. From Loki''s mouth, I heard about the changes and achievements of Asgard now. Everything is quickly returning to the original state, the whole Asgard has not fallen into any chaos, and everything is being handled in an orderly manner. It is undeniable that even if Frigga is allowed to come, it is not as good as Rocky who says it is not custom-made. Frigga had never thought that Loki, who had always been playing smart, had such excellent leadership and command. As for Asgard''s macroscopic view, he also has the correct opinions and mobilization. All this surprised Frigga, and he didn''t expect that Loki, who was clearly incompatibility among the crowd, had such an understanding of Asgard as a whole. "Do you want to leave Asgard?" Frigga saw Loki''s thoughts at a glance, and directly nodded and asked. Loki looked at Friega in front of him, but chuckled, the original frustration also slowly disappeared. "I can''t bear the look of those people, and I won''t be jailed again." If Loki said, his figure also took two steps back slightly. In his mind, Frija should have only one possibility, that is, to take Odin back, continue to govern Asgard and lead Asgard. He wouldn''t let his substitute continue to sit on the throne. Although I don''t feel so comfortable after sitting on it, that position still represents the supreme power and status. "Why should I do this? Haven''t you done well this time? Why don''t you keep trying?" Frigga looked at the child tenderly and said. Frigga felt very happy to see Loki''s growth. Perhaps it is because Odin''s position is too unshakable. Although both Rocky and Thor are over a thousand years old, they still haven''t grown up in character, just like a child. The two would anger and fight each other, at least in Friga''s eyes, the two are two children who have not grown up. They have not learned what responsibility is. But the difference is that Loki, after sitting on the throne, he began to grow up quickly and began to understand the responsibility of sitting on the throne. And he has done a great job. Friga is very happy to see this. But these words made by Frigga surprised Loki and stood there looking at Frigga. "This... what does this mean?" "How do you feel these days, except for the supreme glory and status." "Tired, there are many things to consider. According to each person and between different families, different decisions need to be made. I didn''t expect that my father would have so many things to do every dayLoki thought about it. After a while, he still said that, in front of Friga, he didn''t want to lie. "Yes, for so many years, he also wants to rest for a while. Why don''t we let him rest and rest on the earth? During these hours, let you try it. How does it feel to be king?" Frigga just looked at Loki in front of him, said with a bright smile on her face. From Odins news, Frija naturally understood what Odin meant. At least, he was willing to try it too, didnt he? Although there is a big reason, it is because Thor is really unwilling to sit on the throne. But there is another point, Odin has felt something is wrong, which is also one of his purposes to go to the earth. Of course, what Friga said for a while, for them, must be more than two years. Looking at the Eternal Spear that represented the highest power in his hand, Loki naturally had a judgment in his heart immediately and agreed. With Frigga''s attachment, Loki can be considered without any worries. As a result, the two soon negotiated all these matters, and Frigga was still willing to let Loki continue to pretend to be Odin and continue to lead the entire Asgard. However, Frigga will also have her own judgment, at least to allow Loki to make a timely rescue when he makes an irreparable mistake. Ever since, Asgard did not notice any change except for these two people. The only thing worth celebrating is that the **** queen Frigga finally woke up. Loki is also increasingly looking forward to Sol''s return. I have to say that this is one of Loki''s main goals. Therefore, after three days, Loki finally waited for Thor to return. Wielding a hammer, he flew straight above the hall https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 826： Leo, what on earth do you want? "Father, I''m back!!" Saul, wearing a silver armor and a red poncho, flew straight from outside the hall to the center of the central hall. Then he stood in the center of the main hall with Milner in his hand, looked at "Odin" sitting on the throne, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully. But he didn''t see the excitement in Odin''s eyes. "Get up, my child." Odin''s majestic voice sounded in the hall, and Saul stood up happily. Last time, when Sol left Asgard, he refused the throne and went to earth to stay with Jane. But this is only a few months, and Thor will come back again. Similarly, in his heart, he still has no thoughts about the throne. "Well, you should go meet your mother and queen." Odin sat on the throne and said so, looking at Saul, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. As for fear? No, he has reached a consensus with Friga, unless he waits until Saul finds it out, or Odin himself wants to return. Otherwise, Friga would not expose Loki''s identity. But in the same way, Friga also expects Sol to expose Loki''s identity, not to say that he is targeting Loki, but to see Sol''s progress. However, based on the current situation, Thor has no doubts about Odin on the throne. Loki looked at Thor respectfully in front of him and told him to leave. Because he still had a lot of things to deal with, Loki never thought that sitting in this position, he had to consider so many things. But fortunately, I can handle it, and because it is the busiest period, the pressure on Rocky is not small. Of course, Saul was also simply, and immediately got up and left. He was bored with these things, listening to those people talking about trivial family matters, but he had to discuss it for a long time. If Odin wants to keep him here, is it the most annoying? Naturally, letting oneself leave is the best choice. After all, he left Leo so, and he hurried back alone in a hurry to see Friga. Go and see this mother who has given herself infinite love and guidance. Odin continued to sit on the throne, listening to the words and suggestions of the people in Asgard below. Although the whole Asgard can be said to be Odin''s words, but Odin is not that dry, and so is Loki. Although the entire Asgard has a population of only tens of thousands, it is extremely complicated. Now he has to deal with a lot of things. ... Saul walked quickly towards the inner hall, and he couldn''t wait to see his mother. It was true that he would not regret it until he lost it. When Sol himself heard the news of Friga''s death for the first time, the grief at that time was beyond renewed. When I saw Frigga''s pale and weak face later, the throbbing in my heart made myself afraid. So now, Saul can''t wait to walk towards the inner temple. In more than a thousand years, Thor has never experienced this kind of mood swing, and never thought that his father and queen would leave him. At least in their current thoughts, Odin and Friga seem to be able to accompany them forever. "Mother Queen!!" Thor pushed open the door of the temple, Friga was discussing something with some people in it. Seeing the familiar figure, Saul walked quickly with some excitement. Mulnier in his hand was thrown aside, and he hugged Friga. "Sol!" Frigga looked at the tall figure walking towards him and cried out kindly. Two figures with a big difference in body shape just hug each other. "Queen, it''s really great for you to wake up so quickly!" Sol looked at Friga and said with a big smile. "Why are you back now?" Frigga looked at Saul in front of him and said with a bright smile. "By the way, I came back with Leo. He wanted to go to Nidavi, but I heard Heimdall say that you are awake, so I rushed back to see you." Sol looked at Friga in front of him and said. "How are you feeling now? Those guys who hurt you have all been wiped out by us" Sol looked at Friga and said in a sincere and angry voice. "Those **** dark elves, there are only a few crippled prisoners who are still in prison, and they will be there forever to receive all the punishment." "I don''t blame them. It''s enough to win this time and everything is fine." Frigga looked at Saul and said comfortingly. This time because of Leo''s existence, before the Dark Elf''s main ship completely invaded Asgard, it was eliminated from the source. Only the small flagships that were released at the beginning, and the Doom soldiers who were put in prison before, caused great damage. In this way, Asgard''s sacrifice was not great, except for the warrior guards killed by Doom. In the frontal conflict, only a few hundred people died, and most of them were due to the pros and cons of weapons. Compared with Asgard''s sword and shield, the powerful attack power of etheric weapons is incomparable. Frigga stroked Sol''s blond head lightly, "How have you been on Earth? Has anything happened there recently?" "By the way, isn''t there still an infinite rough stone on the earth? What are you going to do with it?" When Frigga asked about this, also couldn''t help being serious. Although there are already ether particles in Asgard, God''s Domain still has infinite rough stones. Especially on the earth, they have to care about this when it is still beneficial to Europe. "Yes, the original stone of the mind, I heard that SHIELD has found that place, and it is going to bring it back recently. It''s okay." Sol still said roughly, and didn''t care much about it. Perhaps, he hasn''t really realized the power of the rough stone yet. Frigga looked at the silly son in front of him, still smiling adoringly, and didn''t know what to say. In short, Sol was really a bit too nervous about these things. "Go hello to Leo, and solve this problem for him as soon as possible. He is my lifesaver, and he is really strong." Frigga said so. Sol looked at Frigga, who looked as usual before him, and after confirming that Frigga had no problems, he nodded in relief. "Then I''ll go find him first, and see you later, yes, and Sif, the three warriors, has Hogan returned from Wanaheim?" "Hogan is back, the three warriors are together, and Sif and the others, they have all come to see me in these three days." Frigga said while standing still. "I have to find them a good drink later!!" Sol looked at Friga and smiled, and then strode out, his palm slightly, and Milner returned to his hand. Waving Milneil, he flew out again. Frigga''s eyes were finally serious. "Nidawi, rough mind, Leo, what do you want to do?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 827： Goodbye Rocky At this time, Leo, who was walking in the sky above Asgard, looked at everything around him with great interest. I have to admit that Asgard''s infrastructure technology is still pretty good. In less than a year, all the damaged buildings and wreckage were repaired and cleaned up. Now the entire Asgard is still so clean and thorough, and Asgardians can be seen everywhere living a plain life. You can even see many fighters who are training, all training their fighting skills. He still holds a sword and shield in his hand, but the light that flashes on it does make people a little scared. The powerful blasting energy contained in the rays of light, with its own armor-breaking and blasting attributes, even if it is a huge boulder, it is enough to blast into countless small pieces of rubble. But the technology contained therein is beyond the understanding of Leo. Looking out again, except for some observation and monitoring towers, there are no more buildings. What you see are mountains and green water. That is to say, in addition to this area, there are many great rivers and mountains, but they have not been developed and utilized. Everyone stays in this area. Asgard is not small, and the area occupied by the Asa Protoss is definitely not small, enough for everyone to have a sufficient living environment, but outside, there is still an area several times more than this that has not been developed. . It''s just that Leo can faintly see that there is an empty temple hidden in the mountains and forests, and there are words in it that Leo can''t understand. But when Leo turned his gaze to the palace, under the main hall, he was slightly hindered. The powerful energy barrier made Leo''s vision a bit blurred. Before Leo could thoroughly see what it looked like, a warship with two wings and rapid-fire cannon flew over. The warriors of the Gods'' Domain above that were heavily armed quickly approached Leo. But when they saw Leo''s face clearly, their original nervousness was greatly relieved. "Mr. Leo, we haven''t heard from you. Is Prince Saul back?" The captain of the guard standing at the bow of the ship looked at Leo who was suspended in midair and asked. "Have you not seen Saul? He hurried away when he came back." Leo hadn''t finished speaking yet, a swift figure flew here from the palace. And this figure is familiar to the people of Asgard. Only Sol can soar in the air without relying on a spacecraft. The powerful control advantage caused Thor to slowly slow down in the air, but in the end he made a sudden turn and landed directly on the battleship. "Leo, what are you doing here?" "Look around, Asgard is still pretty, isn''t it? Why is there such an empty space over there, but it didn''t open it?" Leo asked directly. Sol, who stood at an altitude of a thousand meters, looked into the distance, but said. "Asgard only has tens of thousands of people. The area here is big enough. Why do you want to open up other areas?" Leo looked at the distance and smiled, "It''s okay, just a little curious." For the Asa Protoss, the territory that was clearly within reach was a high-quality territory without any risk, but they did not destroy it. This is something human beings cannot do. Of course, it may also be their population limit. In short, Asgard is a very strange place. There are only tens of thousands of people in a powerful race that has been passed on for many years. Is this perhaps the trend? Or what does this phenomenon mean? Leo shook his head, "Is Queen Frigga okay?" "The queen looks great, come with me, she might want to see you." As Saul said, he waved his hammer again and flew down. Leo also nodded to the guards around him, his body slightly floated out of thin air, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. He followed Saul''s figure closely, and surpassed that figure very quickly. The dozen or so guard soldiers standing on the battleship also looked at the two leaving figures, with slightly envy in their eyes. "Mr. Leo is really too powerful. How could Midgard have such a powerful human? I am afraid that even Prince Sol cannot defeat Mr. Leo." One of the guard soldiers couldn''t help but look at the back of the two and said. "Not sure, but this is not the topic we should discuss!" It was the team leader who had a higher level of consciousness and stopped this trend in time. ...... Leo reached the hall faster than Sol. During the period just now, Loki was able to solve the matter of the morning. Except for the guard soldiers who were still guarding the hall looking for you, the rest of the personnel were withdrawn. Looking at "Odin" sitting on the throne, Leo couldn''t help but sigh that Loki''s camouflage technology is really amazing. But in the next second, a faint golden light flashed in his eyes. At that moment, Loki, who was originally sitting on the throne, also felt a slight cold in his body, as if he was seen through. Leo is stronger. This was Loki''s first thought. In the past, even if Leo looked at him with golden ray eyes, he didn''t feel much. But now, just the blinking eyes made Loki feel threatened. This kind of intuitive instinct from a higher life is warning Loki that this person is not easy to mess with. Odin on the throne gave the eternal spear in his hand slightly, and the guards standing around retreated. Within a few seconds, he disappeared into the palace. "Odin" also stood up from the throne and walked towards Leo in the audience. "Leo, what are you doing in Asgard this time?" The voice was not Odin''s strong and majestic voice, but Loki''s own original voice. Odin''s strong body was equipped with Rocky''s somewhat thin voice. This kind of contrast made Leo cringe. Before Leo could speak, Thor flew in. After landing, he looked around quickly. "I just seemed to hear Loki''s voice." He even whispered involuntarily. But in Thor''s impression, Loki was already dead, in the war in which the dark elves invaded. "Sol, I want to have a private chat with Leo, you go out first." Loki returned to Odin''s voice again, and said directly to Sol. And Saul only took a vague illusion that he might have just now, looking at the two people in front of him, he took a step back. "Yes, father." Saul simply left, and continued to find Friga. After Sol completely left, Leo burst into a smile, "How about this feeling?" "It feels good to be able to make this fool obedient!" A burst of brilliance flashed, and in front of Leo, Loki revealed his true body. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 828： Dwarf Star Nidawi Loki, who revealed his true body, looked at Leo in front of him. His eyes were slightly serious, "So, what are you doing in Asgard this time?" "I''m not welcome so? How about I go talk to Odin himself?" Looking at Loki, who was thin in front of him, Leo said jokingly. As soon as these words came out, Loki instantly softened, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Don''t, this is not, you are here, I feel a little crisis." "Unexpectedly, you actually convinced Friega that she would also play with you?" "How do you know that she found me, if she didn''t see through my illusion? Not many people in the nine realms can see through my illusion." Loki looked at Leo in front of him, but he looked confident and said with a hint of pride. "All your illusions are taught by Friga, besides, Friga is too familiar with you two guys, haha." Leo smashed Loki''s disguised pride in one sentence. "Okay, but Friga also agreed with me doing this. Why, you won''t expose me." Loki looked at the sturdy boy who was about the same height as himself, and asked with a slight nervousness. I wanted to meet Leo for the first time, but it was just a slender, short and slightly underdeveloped child, but after only a few years of work, such an amazing change. Especially Leo''s height, in just four years, he rushed up to 60 centimeters. Although he is a teenager and grows fast, it is a bit too scary. "No, what I said, since I didn''t expose you at the beginning, why do I do this now? Besides, Friga also acquiesced to this, didn''t he?" Leo shook his head to completely relieve Loki. "Okay, but it seems that you have something to help you when you come to Asgard this time, maybe I can help you." Loki looked at Leo in front of him and said with a wicked smile. The Eternal Spear in his hand gave Loki a lot of confidence. During the time he was sitting on the throne, it made Loki a lot harder to speak. However, Loki was still just a child with an innocent child in nature, and even sitting on the throne was mainly because of his qi. It is precisely because of this that Friga has long understood, so she is not in a hurry. "Yes, I am going to Niederweial with the help of the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard." "Nidawi? Dwarf Star, do you want to forge weapons?" Rocky asked directly, it seems that he still knows Niederweiar very well. "Yes, you haven''t contacted them for a long time?" Leo looked at Loki''s appearance and asked directly. "It didn''t take long. The last time the Nine Realms settled the war, Thor and others went to Nidawi, but it was the hometown of the dwarves, and nothing happened." "Before, when the Rainbow Bridge was being repaired, the Three Warriors and Sif went to Nidavi to obtain materials and accessories for repairing the Rainbow Bridgehead." Loki explained very clearly. "Very well, I also need a weapon. To be honest, I have a lot of control over metal, and have a stronger ability to shape metal, but I understand everything about forging." "Furthermore, these powerful weapons are more than just metal shaping." Leo''s eyes twinkled, and he looked directly at the Eternal Spear in Loki''s hand. Just like those swords and shields in the hands of external warriors, they not only contain powerful energy that makes Leo look unreal, but also have countless patterns that form countless small and complex energy circuits. It''s like writing an extremely complicated program. It''s really incredible that such a technique can come from the hands of those rough dwarves. For some reason, Loki felt uncomfortable when he saw Leo''s golden eyes, and even had an urge to throw away the Eternal Gun in his hand. But in the end, Rocky still didn''t do that, instead, he clenched a little bit tighter. "Yes, the forging ability of the dwarves is the pinnacle skill of the entire universe. It used to resound throughout the universe, and the enchanting technology in it is even more secret, not known to outsiders. "It is precisely because of this that not only brings them the glory that resounds through the universe, but also brings strong economic prosperity." "But it made them lose their original aspirations, and at the same time, it also caused the prying eyes of many forces." "Therefore, the dwarves found Asgard, the most powerful at the time, and asked to hide it." "Therefore, Odin moved Nidawi on a large scale, forming one of the nine worlds, and at the same time shaping the world tree." "The dwarves have an innate talent for forging. They love forging and metal from the heart. Nothing can stop them from forging." "Nidawi''s location has changed, and it has disappeared from everyone''s eyes in the universe, but the location is more secretive. The current Nidavi is mainly forged for Asgard and several other satellite planets. " "You go there and choose to forge weapons. I have to say, this is a great decision." Loki looked at Leo, but also said something about the dwarves and Nidawi''s Mising. "Odin can move the entire planet, how does he do it?" Leo grasped a word in Loki''s words, and asked in shock. Loki frowned slightly, and UU read for a moment and thought, "I don''t know, but it''s recorded like that, but it''s very expensive, and it''s very easy to cause irreparable and huge impact on the entire planet." "Unless, it is possible to find a cosmic body similar to the world tree again." Loki explained. Leo also calmed down, "But obviously, it is still possible for the outside world to find Nidawi?" "Of course, Nidavi is also in the universe, but the location is more secretive, but for so many years, very few lives have found Nidavi. The forging star Nidavi has become a legend in the universe, just like Same as Asgard." Loki looked at Leo and said slowly, and seemed to realize Leo''s subtle tone, what does he know? "Let Saul take you directly, he is more familiar with that, and Heimdall can send you directly to Nidavi." "Well, my time is a bit tight, so I won''t accompany you to chat here. Asgard''s affairs, you can take care of it." Leo suddenly felt a sense of urgency. He turned and walked out. But before he took a step, he turned around and said, "By the way, where did you exile Odin?" "It''s okay, I just have something to ask him. I will never disturb your plan." Seeing Loki''s nervous expression, Leo explained. Loki frowned tightly. "I sealed and completely transformed Odin. He is now an old man on Earth with little memory." "I won''t untie his seal so quickly, you can just ask me if you have anything." Loki sighed lightly, looked at Leo firmly and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 829： Frigas review of Leo Seeing Loki''s appearance, Leo also smiled helplessly. "Well, then forget it, this matter, I will tell you slowly when I come back from Nidavi." After speaking, Leo hurried out and walked directly to Friga''s inner temple. Although he is not familiar with Asgard, he still reached the destination quickly. After all, for Leo, what you see is what you get! ! Loki looked at Leo''s leaving figure with doubts in his eyes. He actually saw a sense of tension in Leo''s body. For a strong man like him, this kind of emotion was born, which is very incredible. But Rocky didn''t think much about it. Now he has stabilized Frigga and Leo, and for him, there is almost no worries. Sol, the big idiot, would definitely not be able to discover his transfiguration in a short time. This was something that Rocky had tried too many times when he was a child. Now, he is the true king of Asgard. The eternal spear in his hand shook slightly, and the palace guards who had retreated originally appeared on the main hall again. And what they saw was still the majestic King Odin. ...... Leo has come outside Friga''s palace. Sol also came here. It seems that Sol has a lot to say about Friga. For example, I''m talking about those things on earth and Jane''s things now. Until she saw Leo coming in, Friga took the initiative to get up and looked at Leo with a smile. "Leo, you are welcome." "You are too kind." Leo also smiled slightly and said that a long time has passed since the two talked. "Mother, Leo, do you seem familiar?" Sol looked at the two people who looked a little familiar in front of him, and his eyes were a little puzzled even though he knew they had met. But it shouldn''t be familiar to this point. Indeed, Saul did not know about Leo Frigga''s conversation, after all, in his mind, Frigga had been sleeping. But I didn''t know that Friga had been healed by Leo for a long time, and the two had talked a lot. Frigga patted Sol on the shoulder, "Leo saved me, how could I not recognize him." "Sol, we''ll leave as soon as possible in a while. I want to go to Nidawi as soon as possible." Leo said to Sol in a serious manner after Friga passed, Loki''s words gave Leo a sense of urgency. Although I don''t know how long it will take for the Dwarves to create the Infinite Glove, it seems that Thanos has obtained the left hand of the Infinite Glove soon. If Nidawi had been discovered by Thanos and destroyed, then it would be too late. This is a scene Leo is very unwilling to see. Saul frowned, "I''m so anxious, I''m going to call Hogan, Shiv and the others, have a good drink with you." "It seems that this glass of wine has to wait until I return from Nidavi." Leo said so. Obviously, this made Saul a little unhappy, but he didn''t show rejection either. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Leo is so urgent for forging weapons, after all, this is not something that can be done in a day or two. Frija patted Sol on the shoulder, "Are you going to Nidavi?" "Leo also wants to forge a weapon that suits him, Leo, what did my father say?" Sol looked at Leo and asked. "He said that Heimdall could send us directly, and he said that you are more familiar with them, do you often deal with them?" "I admire them very much. All the dwarves are natural forgers, and they are the most elite craftsmen." "Mallnier is what they made." Sol looked at Leo, stretched out his hand and grabbed, and Mulnier flew over from a distance. Looking at the silver sledgehammer in Thor''s hand, the energy contained in it was amazing, but it was limited by another energy. At this time, Leo understood why Hela, the goddess of death, was able to directly squeeze Mulnel. The first is the disappearance of the above seal because of Odin''s death. Secondly, Ulu alloy itself is not known for its hardness, but for its good psychic enchantment. Not to mention that Hela has used Mulnier for a long time and is very familiar with Mulnier. While losing Odin''s seal, Mauernir was just a place where Hela competed with Thor''s power level. As Odin said, the hammer is just a container, the container for Thor to control the power of thunder. With Hela, a more powerful force of Death, began to compete with Thor''s power of Thunder. The power of Thor, which has not yet been awakened, is obviously crushed by Hela''s power, so in the struggle between the two, Thor''s failure is to directly destroy Maulnir''s body. In this way, although Mulnier is considered an artifact, there is still a big gap between the quality and the top artifacts. There is indeed a huge amount of energy in Mulnir, but Thor''s body contains more powerful energy, and Mulnir is just a converter. But Frigga thought of more, even when he mentioned that he was going to Nidawi in Leo, UU reading thought of the infinite glove in the treasure house. Thousands of years ago, Odin had this idea to build a weapon that could control infinite rough stones. It is understandable that this was an old way for those races who had infinite rough to use infinite rough. But what Odin had expected at that time was a weapon capable of carrying all infinite rough stones. Thus, there is that huge glove. That was also the biggest challenge for the dwarves, and even, in the end, it didn''t succeed. The finished product was a defective product. But the dwarves have not given up on this idea, because for them, it is a pursuit and aspirational goal. Although later, the Dwarf King told Odin that he had thought of a way to remove the side effects, but Odin at that time had also given up this idea. But now Leo wants to go to Nidavi again, so does he have this idea? Frigga looked at Leo, she had already felt Leo''s power growing stronger. Although it is not obvious on the surface, the oppression of the life force is enough to be felt by the weaker Friga. This kind of power that was no less inferior to Odin made Frigga feel a little throbbing. From the last conversation, Friga had already discovered Leo''s peeping heart for the infinite rough stone. But Friga couldn''t do anything. Furthermore, Friga has expectations in her heart for the little boy in front of her, and she can see the kindness in Leo''s heart, that kind of youthful atmosphere. But under the deterrence of such a powerful force, it is a little different. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 830： Nidawi Friga''s impression of Leo is pretty good, not just because Leo saved Asgard. It was the dialogue between the two and the confusion about power that made Friga see Leo''s thoughts and mentality as a teenager. Let Friga have a kindness towards the young man in front of him. He could see the kindness, justice, and yearning in Leo. Different Hela''s ambitions are also different from Thor''s roughness, and different from Loki''s complexity. That is the yearning for peace and tranquility, just like Friga. This is also the purpose of her combination with Odin. She urged the belligerent Odin. After calming down the Nine Realms, she gave up the idea of ??continuing the infinite battle. Asgard will always maintain the tranquility of the Nine Realms, this is Friga''s yearning. Friga saw this emotion in Leo''s body. But as Leo''s power became greater and greater, Friga had to hesitate. This kind of obsession is inherently good, but everything can''t be what you want, and once this idea becomes paranoid, it will be a very scary existence. "I know that Mulnier is great, isn''t it? I also want to go to Nidavi to see if I can build a weapon that suits me." Leo looked at Thor, who showed Maulnir in front of him, and said with a smile. Mirnier is indeed a rare artifact. In the entire Nine Realms, except for the infinite rough stone, except for Odins Eternal Spear and Heimdalls Rainbow Bridge Sword, it is enough to freeze the entire planet''s winter ice Outside the coffin. Mulnier is definitely a top artifact. "Leo, have you used any weapons before?" Frigga watched Leo ask so bluntly, the suspicion in the words did not hide. Saul also reacted, Yes, I dont seem to have seen Leo holding a weapon. Isnt it usually the sky with sharp metal thorns? By the way, and his mysterious pair of golden wings, such a powerful force that has never been seen before! But weapons? Sol also looked at Leo for a moment, "Leo, what kind of weapon are you going to build?" "Uh, how about a knife? I prefer to use a knife." Leo said, with a flash in his hand, a gorgeous horizontal sword with a straight blade but a sharp point appeared. Both the handle and the blade have a graceful and simple pattern, and the blade is also shining with a blue light. With Leo''s backhand, the blade slightly brought a brilliant stream of light in the air. And the cold light in it made Thor feel a little bit cold in his body. "This knife also looks very strong." "Really? Come and try." Leo looked at Sol, who was a few steps away, smiled and slashed. Sol''s reaction was extremely fast, and he raised his hand up Mulnel, directly blocking Leo''s knife. The brilliant light of the sword burst out a spark on Mau''nel. When the two were separated, it was obvious that there was a bean-sized gap on the blade, which was knocked out on the square Mulnier. Looking at Mauernir, there is no trace of scars. The powerful divine power and Odin''s enchanting seal make Mauernir indestructible. At least from the outside, as for the inner energy wrestling, Leo couldn''t do it temporarily. Sol looked at the missing blade in Leo''s hand and nodded, even a little embarrassed in his eyes. After all, his own Mirnier had hurt Leo''s weapon, and for the warrior, the weapon was his closest partner. Presumably this horizontal knife is also very important to Leo. "Well, let''s go now." Saul said simply, anyway, the wine is in Asgard, and it doesn''t take long to come and go. Frigga looked at Leo with some confusion and incomprehension. She has seen Leo''s battle, and the use of the knife can be said to be dispensable. If only to attack, perhaps his pair of strange energy wings may be stronger. In fact, Frigga had already guessed Leo''s purpose of going to Nidavi. Infinite rough, it must be infinite rough. Now Leo already had a rough space stone in his hands, but Friga knew that Leo could directly use the rough space stone without the need for weapons. That said, Leo still has an infinite rough stone in his hand! ! Frigga was a bit impressive, Asgard already had ether particles, rough reality. Adding the two in Leo''s hand, there are three, and there is one psychic scepter on the earth, which is the fourth one. In this way, four infinite rough stones have now appeared! ! Friega''s face is slightly difficult to look like, whenever the infinite rough stone is born again, it will always bring a disaster. Last time, it had caused the demise and escape of the dark elves. It was just a rough stone of reality. Frigga has also heard of a madman trying to collect infinite rough stones in the universe. But some Asgard who are isolated from the world are not so sensitive to outside news. After Odin sealed Hela, he meant a bit of seclusion, only mixing in the nine realms, not participating in events in the universe. In any case, Friga had a bad idea in her mind. But she didnt have any reason to stop Leos action Seeing Leo reached out and turned the horizontal knife in her hand directly, she didnt see the gap that came out of the bump before it disappeared. , Has been repaired. In this way, Frigga was looking at the back of Sol and Leo walking out. Although Leo''s size and muscles were a lot smaller than Sol on the side in terms of size, the aura on his body made Frigga feel vaguely uneasy. But then he shook his head helplessly, "The Infinite Gems came out again, I don''t know if it is good or bad, I hope it won''t be the case." In this way, he also went out. Now Friga is more concerned about the future of Asgard. ...... So, after returning to Asgard, Sol, who did not see any of his friends, once again accompanied Leo to the Rainbow Bridgehead. Heimdall still stood quietly just like Leo left, looking at the void with his eyes. "Heimdall, we are going to Nidavi and we will come back later." Sol looked at Heimdall and said directly. Heimdall glanced back, glanced at the two of them with deep yellow eyes, but did not say anything. Hold the hilt of the Rainbow Bridge firmly with both hands and push it downwards and turn it forcefully. The entire bridgehead trembled slightly, and the external mechanism began to rotate violently. And the rainbow-colored dark energy transmitted under the feet began to converge violently. Within a few seconds, a flashing rainbow light door was opened in front of him. "Come on, Leo, it will take about ten minutes to get to Nidavi." Thor turned his head and glanced, and then his body jumped and disappeared into the light gate. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 831： Dwarf Star Leo walked to the light gate, looked at Heimdall''s deep gaze behind him, nodded slightly, and then jumped and disappeared. After Leo left, Heimdall moved his gaze slightly away and looked into the distance. He would see Thor and them come to Nidawi with his own eyes. In the Rainbow Bridge, the two are like taking the interstellar high-speed rail. Although Leo took Sol a step slower, in the high-speed rail, Leo took two steps forward and flew side by side with Sol. Despite this feeling, Leo did not use the rough space, so it was more convenient to open the portal directly. But how to say it, compared to the space portal, this thing is really a representative of high quality and low price. And it can be used as a weapon to destroy stars, it is really an extremely powerful device, and Asgard''s most powerful weapon. Looking at the starry sky around him, Leo looked on with interest. Leo''s flying speed cannot be compared with the Rainbow Bridge, but the space teleportation opened by him cannot understand the process and reach the end directly. It is convenient and fast, but it lacks a sense of participation and experience. Sol has been quite familiar. The path of the Rainbow Bridge has been set by Heimdall. If there is no accident in the middle, the Rainbow Bridge will write until Dani Davi. The direction and path Sol cannot be changed. If it is not for the shorter journey time, and the ride experience is not so good, it is all right to sleep in it. The distance of Nidawi is much longer than the distance from Asgard to the earth, because Nidawi itself is in the outermost realm of the nine realms, and it can be regarded as the farthest realm. "Leo, when you see Nidawi, you will be surprised. They are the best forging craftsmen in the universe, and the forging equipment they use is also the best in the entire universe." "Really? Then I am really curious." Leo also said with a smile. "There are not many people in the dwarf family. Their reproduction is very difficult, but they still have a long life span. Although they are not as long as our Asgard, they have an average life span of more than three thousand five hundred years." Sol said to Leo while flying. "But each of them is a natural forger. They have a strong talent for forging, and their level of technology is also extremely strong in the universe." "Did you know? Their star ring was cast by them over a period of 800 years. It is the best melting pot in the entire universe." Thor excitedly explained to Leo. "I''m getting more and more curious about what Nidawi looks like." "They live on the stellar ring they have forged. The gravity system in it is forged by themselves. For centuries, there has not been a single mistake." "When you see them, you will understand. I think they can forge weapons that satisfy you. You are a friend of Asgard, and you will be a friend of Nidawi." Sol looked at Nidawi who was getting closer and said excitedly inside the Rainbow Bridge. Leo also saw the light shining in the dark starry sky. There are no stars in the surrounding area, so according to reason, there should be no life here. But there is a small planet in the center that doesn''t look so bright, but still blooms with splendid and scorching light. The photosphere in the middle is very large, but compared to a star, it is much smaller. Not to mention that compared with a star, it is much smaller than the planet Earth. Perhaps it is only about the size of the moon. But the light and heat emitted are still the posture of stars. Outside the ball of light, the three-layered star ring surrounded, like a protective shell, enveloped the entire brilliant ball of light. "Leo, can you see it? There is Nidavi. This place has never been extinguished for centuries. This is the melting pot of the dwarf clan. The core of a dying star is used as an energy source for forging. Only in this way, Able to forge the most powerful weapon." Sol looked at Nidawi in the distance, and excitedly explained to Leo. This is the love of weapons as a soldier. Saul loves his hammer, and naturally also loves Nidavi, who created Mirnier. Even Thor often comes to Nidavi to see the dwarves use the most powerful furnace in the universe to forge weapons. Leo looked at Nidawi as he got closer and closer, and the light from the star core in the center was so warm and brilliant. Compared to real stars, they are much gentler. A few seconds later, the Rainbow Bridge accurately landed on a steel platform on the outer star ring. The rainbow bridge pattern that has been deepened above represents that it is actually a common landing point for Nidawi. And Leo and Sol also walked out in the brilliant rainbow bridge light. Leo was surprised to find that at the landing point he was standing on, the follow-up light of the Rainbow Bridge continued to enter the ground. On the steel ground, however, strange flowing energy routes appeared, absorbing all the powerful energy released by the Rainbow Bridge. I watched the colored energy flow into another machine. And this energy is like the switch of that huge machine to start it up. But in just a few seconds, three colored spars about the size of a head were spit out from it. And the three spars hadn''t landed yet, they were caught by a few giants who had been standing by. Three of them grabbed one by one, but the other two did not. So the two started fighting with the other three and ran to the side. "You ate it last time, this time it''s my turn!!" "Say yes, whoever grabs it will own it, this is mine!!" "This is mine. Go to Morton. I haven''t got it for a long time." "Don''t grab me, there will be one more time when they leave! I''ll give it to you then!" A few strong voices with a hint of childishness emerged from the giants who were almost two meters tall. And Leo also saw that the three of them directly threw the human head-sized colored spar into their mouths and chewed vigorously. Leo, who was standing more than ten meters away, seemed to hear the sound of crystal breaking. In this way, the spar transformed into the remaining energy of the Rainbow Bridge was swallowed by those giants. When Leo looked around again, he saw that the surrounding figures were bigger than those just now, and they were all over three meters tall on average. Every step taken will cause a slight vibration of the steel ground. However, in terms of body proportions, he is a little surprised with ordinary people. The limbs are not that slender, and the head is a bit bigger. In this way, it really looked like a dwarf. Just thinking about it, there were several huge figures striding over here, "Sol! Why are you here!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 832： Shocking the Dwarf King Aitri There was a hint of excitement in the rough and dull voice, and several huge figures made the steel ground start to vibrate gently. Leo also saw clearly the appearance of the visitor. A tall and sturdy giant who was more than three meters tall came with three tall giants who were not inferior in height. The limbs are thick, and he has long hair, but it is tied behind his head. He has a beard, but it is very clean, like Thor''s beard, hanging on his lips. But the big hands that didn''t fit the body shape, they grabbed Thor hard. With thick fingers, Leo really couldn''t believe what fine work could really be done in this state? Compared with the surrounding devices that seem to be full of technological sense, although the style looks a bit rough, the delicate lines and parts are like things from another world, which are a bit incompatible with these giants. Saul also went forward and punched straight, and hit the giant hand that he had grabbed at him. The two huge forces clashed against each other, and Thor couldn''t help taking a few steps back, but he also stopped the giant''s movements. "Hahaha, Sol, is Asgard lacking weapons again? Or did you demolish the Rainbow Bridge again?" The huge dwarf just looked at Saul and said with a smile, the relationship between the two seemed very good. Saul said loudly, "Aitry, stop joking, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Leo. He is also a friend of Asgard. The last time the Dark Elves invaded, he helped Asgar. De is very busy." Then he turned his head and looked at Leo, "Leo, this is Atri, the dwarf king Atri, the king of Nidawi." Leo stepped forward to look at the giant in front of him, and looked up, with a smile on his face. "Hello, Aitri." "Hello there!" Aitri''s dull voice came from a high place. "Sol, Leo doesn''t look like an Asgardian, is he?" "Leo is an earthling, ah, also a Midgard, but he is different from the average Midgard, he is very strong!!" Sol looked at Aitri and emphasized. "Atrium guy? Sol, how did you think of bringing an atrium guy to Nidawi? They can''t even swing a simple hammer." Aitri looked at Thor again and said. In the words, it seems that some people in the atrium who look down on the weak, can''t wield even the simplest weapons they forged. Normally, what Nidawi faced were all the top races in the universe, even after reaching the Nine Realms, they were all facing the Asgardians, the original universe overlord. As for the dwarves themselves, they also possess tyrannical physiques and a long life. Judging from the actions between him and Thor just now, the strength is not weaker than Thor. If it were not for the difficulty of the dwarves population to multiply, they would also be a tyrannical warrior in the universe. But now it has disappeared in the eyes of many cosmic civilizations, just like the war tree people. Of course, the dwarves don''t like fighting, they just love forging, whether it is weapons, equipment, or buildings, it is a kind of enjoyment for them. Before Sol could speak, Leo suddenly took a step forward, an extremely tyrannical aura surged from his body, and he slammed into the people in front of him. The powerful pressure of potential energy directly caused the huge dwarf king Ai Cui to step back several steps. Together with the few people around the Dwarf King Aitri, they couldn''t help taking a few steps backwards, and they were very alert in their eyes. This pressure made them find a sense of battle that they hadn''t seen for a long time. Leo''s body also flew slowly out of thin air, until he reached the same height with Ai Cui, he said loudly. "Get to know again, my name is Leo, from earth, hello, dwarf king." The aura that radiated slowly converged, and the blue light that had originally lighted up dimmed instantly. In this way, no one would underestimate Leo. Although he does not have a strong body, his powerful aura is enough to explain everything. He is a strong man, a strong man worthy of everyone''s respect. "Sorry, Leo, Nidavi welcomes you." Ai Trie is now officially looking at Leo and nodded heavily, expressing his approval for Leo. At this time, Aitri, Billio imagined a much better state. He was wearing steel leather armor and simple finger gloves on his hands. "Okay, Okay, Leo came to Nidavi this time to let you help build a weapon. Are you busy lately?" Sol looked at the slightly stiff scene before him, and quickly stepped forward and said. At the same time, looking around, the powerful stellar energy is being guided into the furnace, and now the forge of stars is forging something. "That''s a new template, Sol, that''s a gift for you Asgard, but it''s just a mold now." Aitri looked at the furnace burning with fierce energy, and said with some emotion in his eyes. "That was a weapon that Odin asked us to prepare two years ago, but we are still forging the final mold, so I can''t tell you yet." Ai Cui said so. "Wang, there are three hot spots to complete. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" "Okay, prepare the final opening template, and then immediately send it to the enchantment room for preparation." A calm voice came from the horn on the side, and Ai Cui also slightly moved his arm to his ear and said directly. "Received, two hours are enough." "Okay, seal it up after it''s cast, and I''ll handle it myself when that happens." Ai Cui specifically explained. Saul was indeed a little excited after hearing what Aitri said. He didn''t expect that his sudden arrival would still have this surprise. "Aitui, what weapon is that? Tell me!" "No, Saul, that is the king''s weapon, I will personally give it to King Odin." Aitri looked at Thor and said so. Leo listened, but couldn''t help but laughed beside him, "What? Saul, do you want to replace Mullnil?" "Not likely to!" Thor immediately rejected Leo''s statement, and looked at Maulnir in his hand. This was the weapon he had used for hundreds of years, the most convenient weapon he used, and his favorite weapon. He has experienced so many things with Sol, he is Sols most loyal partner, until his destruction. "Then don''t think about this thing, anyway, you will know it then, so it''s better to talk about me." Leo just looked at Saul and said with a smile. "Well, I haven''t heard my father say this before." Saul was still very curious, but he quickly got things done. "Leo, take out your old knife and show it to Ai Tri, he will know how to make it for you." "If you have any other needs, I think Aitri can satisfy you." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 833： Leos Knife Saul seemed very confident in Aitri. Aitri looked at Sol and Leo with a little thought in his eyes. You must know that Thor himself is a proud god, even in Asgard, the friends he met are all elite fighters, and there is not much communication with ordinary fighters. After all, he is the prince of Asgard and the son of Odin. And he seems to have such an ardent relationship with this man from Midgard, plus what Sol said before. Leo turned out to be a friend of Asgard, and he got Odin''s approval after seeing it. Such a person is also a top figure in the universe. There was also a hint of excitement in his heart, hoping to have a challenging forging job, but he was a bit boring recently. In this way, Aitri looked at Leo with some eager eyes, "Let me see your previous weapons." Leo also simply drew out the horizontal sword he had formed from the space, but this time it came out together, and it also benefited the scabbard made temporarily by Ou. He held it in both hands and handed it to Ai Cui. Obviously such a slender and gorgeous sharp blade in Leo''s hands is like a toy knife put together by two chopsticks in Aitri''s hands. In addition to the somewhat abnormal body proportions, Leo''s horizontal sword appeared more compact among those thick fingers. But Aitri didn''t care at all, perhaps because he was accustomed to crafting weapons for the Asgardians, and was accustomed to this weapon size. "Say as you walk, let me take a good look at this knife." Speaking of Ai Cui, he led the two to the other side of the star ring. And the device that was still releasing huge high energy just now has been extinguished, and the stellar core in the center has calmed down again, continuing to release light and heat in its original position. Aitri barely pinched the handle of the knife with his right hand, and pulled out the scabbard with his left hand. "The scabbard of inferior quality does not fit this knife at all, as if it was made casually." Ai Cui first glanced at the scabbard in his hand, then said casually, and then put the scabbard in his pocket. "But this scabbard looks like the material is still good, you can save it for modification." In the next second, Atui did look at the slightly shining blade in his hand and looked back at Leo and said, "Leo, have you enchanted this knife?" "Enchant, forget it, I have a layer of spatial energy attached to it, which can make it sharper, even, very sharp." Leo looked at the faint blue light flashing above, nodded and said. Ai Cui just asked, and he continued to look back at the sharp blade in his hand. "Yes, this enchantment is great and very practical." Holding it directly, he easily cut a small wound in his hand, even a few drops of blood leaked out of it. However, with the physique of a dwarf, the small wound healed quickly. And Ai Cui tapped his head, and from the back of his head, a small lens was automatically extended forward and placed in front of him. Like a watchmaker on the earth, he began to observe the horizontal knife in his hand carefully. Even on the right hand, a little light burst out involuntarily, swiping directly from the horizontal knife to obtain detailed information. This is the scanning light used by the dwarves to detect weapons. In just over ten seconds, Ai Cui almost grasped the horizontal knife in his hand. Leaning his head back slightly, the device in front of him was retracted, and it turned out to be in the hairpin that bound his hair. Afterwards, I saw Ai Cui''s hand, on the back of the hand, a small and very delicate mechanical arm extended, but above it was a small gray stone. In comparison, it was about the size of a quail egg, and it was extremely compact for Ai Cui, a giant over three meters tall. Leo looked at the handy device on the dwarf''s thick arm, which contained more detailed tools. The many changes made Leo directly think of Tony''s Mark armor, which is not inferior in detail. Leo really couldn''t understand how such a rough dwarf clan created such a delicate thing? But the next scene surprised Leo even more. The small mechanical arm on the back of his hand directly placed the stone on the blade. After that, it was possible to see that the light blue space energy originally attached to the blade began to fade quickly, while the small gray stone became a little blue. However, in just a few seconds, Leo''s original space energy attached to the blade disappeared, leaving a clean blade. But the little stone on the robotic arm became a little blue light bulb, blooming with some brilliant blue light. Aitri smiled and said, "This energy is quite sufficient, almost full of a blank enchantment stone." As he said, his arm shrank slightly, and the small mechanical arm on the back of his hand was immediately retracted, and the small stone disappeared on the thick metal fixed bracelet on Aitri''s wrist. Then, Ai Cui quickly checked the real casting process of his horizontal knife. "The material is great, it turned out to be silencing gold. This thing is rare. Even in Nidavi, it only has 600 kilograms in stock." "However, this casting technique is quite simple, but simplicity has the advantages of simplicity. It is not bad in terms of stability, and it fully highlights the advantages of the knife, but the three centers of gravity are somewhat shifted." "Although silencer gold is not suitable for casting sharp blades, this forger can be regarded as using 90% of the material of this material. Leo, who helped you build this, I want to meet him. " When Ai Cui pondered the sharp blade in his hand, he stopped suddenly and looked back at Leo and asked. "Although this guy has a wrong grasp of the center of gravity, the material is too single, and he is not familiar with the characteristics of the metal, but in the craft, especially the one-piece forging, he does a good job. Even if we are, we may not be able to do everything Make it happen." "Perhaps his method can be used for reference. Is it a craftsman on Midgard? There is also silencer gold on Midgard?" Aitri looked at Leo and asked curiously. "There is indeed silencing gold on the earth, we call it Zhenjin, and there are still quite a few in stock. As for the forge, I actually forged it myself." Leo looked at Ai Tui with some expectant eyes, and said with some embarrassment. This sharp blade was also shaped by Leo for nearly half an hour. Although most of it was because of thinking about the pattern on the handle and the blade, it was considered with care. Leo didn''t say anything to get such an evaluation from Ai Cui. Although I have been kneading metal since I was young, it is more like kneading plasticine, and I don''t know much about the nature of the metal. This is my shortcoming, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about. "You forged it yourself? It turns out that you are also a master forging. If there is also silencer gold on the earth, maybe it really is the best metal. There is nothing wrong with doing so." Aitri looked at Leo and said in surprise, stopped and put the horizontal knife in his hand into the side machine. "Let me take a look at your forging craft!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 834： Aitris Confidence "Leo, do you need any tools? I think Nidavi has everything you need." Aitri looked at Leo expectantly. This kind of look is like a teenager who loves games, seeing that his favorite game has been updated with a new level. Saul seemed to have guessed something, and the look in Leo''s eyes was slightly strange. Stretching his hands forward, a piece of human head-sized Zhenjin appeared in Leo''s hands. Afterwards, Ai Cui saw that a complete piece of Zhenjin ore had been smelted out of thin air in Leo''s hands. The sound-absorbing gold, which was obviously extremely hard, slowly turned into a mass of liquid. Even in Ai Cui''s eyes, the silencing gold began to seep out the impurities in the original ore. Such a refined technique is something Aitri never thought about how to do it. Generally speaking, the raw ore of shock gold that has landed on the planet will only fall down after extremely powerful high-temperature combustion. In this way, it is equivalent to the initial impurity extraction of the Zhenjin ore. If compared to a small piece of Zhenjin ore, such extraction is almost the first purification of the whole ore. In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages. If the civilization level is not high, perhaps the purity of this refinement will be a purity beyond their reach. But for Aitri, such a crude and no-hands purification would destroy the state of the entire metal, which is more troublesome. Of course, it was only slightly troublesome. However, in front of Leo''s hand, Aitri seemed to know at first glance that it must have gone through this rough and indiscriminately purified silencing gold ore. If it is handed over to Ai Cui, two tools are needed to perform further purification more quickly. But in Leo''s hands, the strands of raw ore impurities that were tightly fused with the shock gold slowly emerged from the surface and peeled off. It was such an incredible thing that happened naturally. Even if Ai Tui did it, it was a bit troublesome, but it was so easy to do in Leo''s hands. Then everyone looked at the head-sized rough stone in Leo''s hand, abruptly losing weight. And the lavender light on it was also slightly deep. The extremely tall Ai Cui looked down in surprise, "Hey, the nature of this sound-absorbing gold is different from our inventory, but it''s all sound-silencing gold?" Leo looked at Aitri and explained, "This piece of shock gold was taken out of a giant rough stone. It is huge enough to build a city, and the energy radiated from it has other functions." After listening to Leo''s explanation, Ai Tzu felt a little suddenly realized. "Oh, it turns out that it is this kind of quantitative metal again, and its properties are the same as Ike''s crazy gold, but I didn''t expect Midgard''s luck to be so good. We haven''t found a silencing gold rough weighing more than forty tons." Leo also ignored the somewhat surprised eyes of Atri and Thor, and continued to take the piece of metal seriously. The impurities were almost removed to the extreme by Leo, this time, but more serious than last time. When the palms were closed, the tremor gold flowing like a liquid in the hands immediately began to shape, and suddenly stretched forward, immediately forming a rough blank of a knife. Then immediately adjust the center of gravity and the style of the entire blade. Leo, who has the ability to control metals, is still so relaxed and satisfied when accomplishing this kind of thing. There is no need to do any measurement and detection at all, and in just ten seconds, a horizontal knife almost the same as before has been forged in it. A faint purple pattern exuded on it, but under Leo''s control, a gorgeous pattern was drawn on the blade. Leo grabbed the handle of the knife directly, and lightly grinds the knife with his left hand. And a blade flashing with cold light appeared in Leo''s hands. When the left hand slid across the entire blade, the blade that had not been sharpened before became an extremely sharp blade. Leo didn''t enchant directly this time, but handed the sharp blade that he had forged in his hands for nearly a minute to Aitri. Aitri was already a little eager to pick up the sharp blade in Leo''s hand and look carefully at it. "The purity is so high. I didn''t expect Leo''s purification method to be so superb. Even if I do it, I guess it can''t be better than you." "But if I use the same material to build such a horizontal knife, three knives are enough to cut off the knife you made." With that said, Ai Cui couldn''t help but picked up the first knife before, and the two knives touched in his hands, and the metal humming sound made people panic. "But your ability is really enviable. If we also have this ability to control metal, I am afraid our forging ability can be stronger than it is now." Ai Cui looked at the two metal blades in his hands, then looked back at Leo, UU reading www. There was a slight excitement in uukanshu.com''s eyes, as if he had already seen Leo''s movements. "I once saw a strong man who can control the magnetic field one thousand and nine hundred years ago. He came to Nidavi and wanted me to help forge the most suitable weapon for him." "At the same time, he paid a large amount of security deposit, among them, there are many metal ore that we also think are cherished." "It''s a pity that he didn''t come to take it in the end. At that time, he might have sacrificed outside." Ai Cui said with a slight emotion, put down the sharp blade in his hand, and held the first sharp blade in his hands. At the same time, on both hands and wrists, a thick layer of defensive armor surged to protect the palms. With a brutal force of Ai Cui, she broke the nearly 100% pure Zhenjin directly into two halves. "Your ability may be stronger than that person''s, but you are inferior to him in forging ability." Aitri looked at the metal in his hand, and a smile appeared on his rough face. "If you just want such a knife, I can help you create a more powerful horizontal knife. If you are lucky, it is possible to become a magical weapon." "As for the reward, since you are Sol''s friend, I think it''s a gift to you." Aitri looked at Leo and Sol and said with a big smile. Saul laughed loudly after listening to Aitri''s words, feeling that he was very shameless in front of Leo. Leo looked at the giant in front of him, with some expectation in his eyes, and even more, Leo wanted to learn about forging. This is the experience that others have accumulated for thousands of years, which is beyond the reach of Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 835： Sol leaves, Leos purpose "Okay, Aitri, what materials do you need? I will ask Heimdall to send them. I must forge the best knife for Leo." Sol grabbed Leo''s shoulders and said with a big smile. Ai Tzu also smiled, "No, Nidawi still has a lot of stock. As for this kind of knife, just seven metals are enough." Afterwards, in a small box flying over, Ai Trill put in the sharp blade that Leo had forged for the second time. "Leo, I will return these two knives to you. Now I need to record your physical data to be the most suitable personal weapon for your physical state." Aitri looked at Leo and said so slowly. This point touches people''s bottom line. After all, this kind of information is still very important. Even Ai Cui couldn''t help but lower his voice a bit. Sol naturally understood this, turning his head to look at Leo, "Don''t worry, there are no outsiders here in Nidawi, Aitri is not using a standard weapon to fool you." "Actually, when I came, Aitri also recorded my physical data, but I was used to using Mirnier, and I felt it was suitable, so I didn''t change it." "It''s Loki. The two daggers in his hand were also forged in Nidawi, and the same is true." When Thor finally mentioned Loki, his eyes couldn''t help but lose a few points. The original look of excitement slowly dimmed. Ai Trin didn''t know that Loki was dead, so he explained. "When my father cast Milner, he customized it according to the royal family of Asgard. You are the son of King Odin. Naturally, using Milner, there is no discomfort, so no modification is needed. ." "Moreover, my father spent a lot of time on this hammer back then. Even now, it is still an excellent artifact." Aitri said while looking at Mulnier in Thor''s hand. He also wanted to play with this powerful weapon, but the seal placed by Odin above made Ai Trin unable to shake. Leo looked at Aitri''s indifferent appearance to his abilities, and didn''t know if Aitri had seen too many scenes, or didn''t understand how strong Leo''s ability was. After the initial surprise, he didn''t know much. reaction. But Leo was not prepared to say more. Still very calmly accepted Aitri''s test. When Ai Cui saw the final test report, she was dumbfounded for two minutes before she recovered slowly and looked at Leo in an incredible manner. "Leo, are you really from Midgard?" "what happened?" Sol, who had been waiting for some boring aside, walked over and asked in a puzzled way. The dwarf king Atri glanced at Thor a few times, and then at Leo, who was obviously smaller than Thor. "I really doubt whether Leo is an Asgardian, or even the royal family of Asgard, Sol, according to the data we can detect, Leo''s body is much stronger than you. " "It''s... it''s just like a condensed starry behemoth." "Even, we still have a lot of data, which is in a fuzzy state, and it is impossible to accurately locate it." "But the data revealed are so powerful." With that said, Ai Cui couldn''t help but swallowed while looking at Leo, as if she couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him was so powerful. When Saul heard it, he looked back at Leo in shock. Although Thor had long known that Leo''s combat effectiveness was very powerful, all he had done before was Leo''s weird and powerful abilities. I just didn''t expect that Leo''s physical fitness could be so strong, even surpassing himself! ! "Leo, what happened to you?" After speaking, they couldn''t help but approach Leo, reaching out to grab Leo''s arm, wanting to see if what Aitri said was true. Leo did not deny that although he rarely used his body to fight, his physical fitness was constantly improving. You know, Leo has already swallowed many powerful and precious metal materials in the universe. That can be calculated almost in hundred million tons. Sol grabbed Leo''s arm and squeezed it fiercely. The powerful force, even a piece of steel, would be squeezed into slime. But Leo''s arm was only slightly deformed. "It''s still a bit painful, Sol, stop making trouble." Leo looked at Saul who was shocked before him, and said with a smile. Saul couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, the horror in his eyes could not be concealed, even a faint look of envy. "Well, in this way, then I have no scruples, even the heaviest material, there is no pressure for you." Aitri looked at Leo in front of him, then slowly shook his head and said. With such a strong physical fitness, even if he is himself, he is even worse. What''s more, Leo still has a lot of undetected data in his body, and no one knows what is hidden there. Leo patted Sol, who was a little stunned. "Sol, go back first. I''m going to have a good chat with Ai Tri about forging. Of course, if you want to come and listen together." "No, I am not going to be a foundry craftsman." Sol turned down Leo''s invitation in one bite. Then I looked at Leo, his eyes were slightly complicated and said, "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, Leo will become so strong, and Midgard has your guardianship, so it must be safer~www .novelhall.com~What? You are Thor, the mighty **** of thunder, so you gave up?" Leo looked at Thor, who had a slightly low tone, and said with a smile. "No, I''m the **** of thunder, besides, you''re just slightly stronger than me now, but we are always growing." "Let''s play a game now, you are not necessarily my opponent." Saul was full of fighting spirit immediately again, and he looked at Leo while holding Mirnier and said. Even the light of lightning started to flash up on Mirnier. "Don''t, if Nidavi is ruined, Aitri can''t stand it." Leo quickly stopped the somewhat impulsive Thor, and if the two of them started their hands, the damage caused would be too great. You know the previous battle between Thor and Hulk, but Nick Furys Sky Mothership was scrapped in just a few strokes. Fighting here, the surrounding movement will not be much better. Furthermore, Leo knew that Thor hadn''t awakened yet, and if it was Thor, the awakened Thor who really held the Storm Axe, he would not be inferior to him in terms of combat effectiveness. "Forget it, leave you alone, I''ll go back to Hogan and the others for a drink." Sol looked at Leo who wanted to stay, but didn''t say anything, and walked to the landing platform behind. "By the way, Leo, don''t do it for too long. There are still things to deal with on the earth. I don''t want to bring you out. I didn''t bring you back. A bunch of people are bothering me." Saul turned around and said loudly to Leo. Then he shouted Heimdall, and within a few seconds, he took the splendid Rainbow Bridge back. All that was left were the dwarf children who gathered on the edge of the platform to fight for the rainbow spar. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 836： The hope of forging an artifact Aitri didn''t even notice Saul''s departure, and now his mind was all about the design of the horizontal knife in his hand. With a life span of thousands of years, the swords he forged are no less than 20,000. The rest are more axes, warhammers, spears, shields, etc. which are more suitable for Asgardian weapons. However, he is still very familiar with this horizontal knife style. He is already on his way to his studio. After walking almost halfway, only when I remembered that there was someone behind me, I turned back. At this moment, Saul had just left, and Aitri happened to see the departure of the Rainbow Bridge, and then saw the figure of Leo slowly coming towards him. "How did Sol leave? Haven''t told me a word yet? Has anything happened to Asgard?" Aitri asked with some confusion. "No, it''s just that I want to stay and learn forging techniques, but Thor wants to go back to Hogan and the others for a drink." Leo looked at Ai Tui and said, although the two had only met for half an hour, Leo felt a sense of intimacy in Ai Tui. The dwarves seem to have no scheming. They are all born forgers. They are only interested in forging. This kind of enthusiasm makes them so pure. "Okay, come with me, I also want to see how much you can do." Aitri looked at Leo and said directly without any doubt. Aitri has unreserved trust in the people brought by Sol. Leo followed Aitri, one big and the other, two people with such a huge difference in body shape, they walked toward Aitri''s private studio in such a harmonious way. The other giant dwarves along the way were no strangers to the scene, after all, Asgard was their biggest customer. Occasionally a few people still looked at Leo curiously, wanting to see who this time came from Asgard. But everyone is also doing their own work. Leo saw less than thirty dwarves working on this star ring, which is the main working area around him. Although Leo always looked at these huge burly men in disbelief when he thought that this was a dwarf. "Aitry, I heard Saul say that there are only more than three hundred dwarves?" "Yes, there are three hundred and fifty-four people. Our dwarves have a hard time giving birth. For thousands of years, at most, there were only more than four hundred people." Ai Cui answered this question indifferently. "But I just saw five dwarven children, if I''m not mistaken." "Yes, it is Ai Tie and the others, but now the dwarves have only seven children, and two others are in the forging room for basic training." "These five little guys have finished training and always like to play next to the landing platform. Once they detect the energy fluctuation of the Rainbow Bridge, they will rush over to compete." Ai Cui looked at those figures and said with a smile from the bottom of his heart. "Rainbow dark energy crystals are still useful for them, so let them play there by themselves." Leo looked at the running dwarf children not far behind him. The taller body than Leo, combined with the somewhat immature face, seemed so cute. At least there are not so many wrinkles on the face of Ai Cui, except for some huge figures, but the relatively white faces can still be seen. Even when looking at it from a distance, compared to the adult dwarves around, there seemed to be some children. Ai Tri opened a door, and inside the door was a huge studio. Although the situation in the room is not so tidy, it is clean. Whether it is the high-temperature furnace on the side, the corrector, the material channel, or the desktop workbench, it is very clean. It''s just that some crude embryos or materials piled up randomly around make the room look a little messy. With one palm, he threw the horizontal knife that had been broken into two sections directly into the furnace on the side. Ai Cui also immediately operated the surrounding machines, moving skillfully and quickly, without a trace of panic, and immediately fiddled with a few surrounding materials. "Who would think of the way to deal with silencer gold, it turned out to be sound, but silencer gold is most suitable for shaping a shield, it will be a very good material." "As for the knife, of course, it still needs the combination of Ellikin and Ike''s Crazy Gold. With the addition of three points of the mine, you can forge an excellent horizontal knife." "But this kind of knife is more suitable for a war madman." "Ike Crazy Gold can make people become stronger and stronger, and it takes a lot of blood to inspire it." "Of course, we can also use orange light alloy and Leili titanium, plus a little Yijin, and half of Ulu alloy." "With such a sharp blade, we can forge the powerful enchantments you want on it." "Or use Weigang and punch..." Ai Cui looked at the Hengdao phantom in front of him, and he started to mutter, with a bit of enthusiasm in his eyes. A powerful weapon requires a powerful user to use it. Even the dwarves do not create weapons for the weak, because for the weak, ordinary weapons are sufficient. Artifacts can only be used by the most powerful people, and this is the only way that Aitri is so fanatical The dwarves dont like fighting, and their equipment is also auxiliary equipment. As for Asgard, for a long time, what was built was somewhat similar to standard weapons. Only elite fighters may be able to lie down in Nidawi in person and obtain their own exclusive weapons. Long swords, rapiers, warhammers, hatchets, meteor hammers and so on. As for artifacts that are more powerful, they have not appeared for many years. Therefore, when Odin approached Aitri, and wanted Aitri to do his best to build an artifact belonging to the king, Aitri was not unhappy, but was even more excited. Forging is the whole meaning to them, and being able to forge artifacts is the wish of all dwarves. But the artifact is not so good to forge. At the moment when it finally takes shape, a powerful user is needed to give him power. According to Nidavi''s records, Odin once bestowed Gunganel, the eternal spear, Myrnir, the hammer of Thor, and Bultgang, the guardian sword. Among them, the guardian sword is only used as the key to open the rainbow bridge, and it doesn''t have much meaning, but it has the mysterious power of opening the rainbow bridge independently. But the artifact must have a user to carry out the final shaping, and it must be a strong one, only in this way can the final open front for the artifact. Only in this way can the power of the artifact truly be fully released. No one of the dwarves can do this, perhaps because there are too many weapons in their hands to be recognized by the artifact. But forging artifacts is still the dream of the dwarves. Until he saw Leo, Ai Tui saw the hope of forging an artifact. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 837： New plan "So Leo, can you refine the metal, right?" Looking at the material in front of him, Ai Cui, who had already imagined a bit of magic, thought of Leo next to him, and looked back at Leo and said. "It''s part of it, so, have you figured out how to forge my knife?" Leo rose directly in the air to be able to see the content on the workbench clearly. "Okay, this is very good. Only when the master can personally participate in the forging of the artifact, it can be more suitable for the master and become the most powerful artifact." "Nidawi has been able to do this for nearly a few thousand years, no more than twenty lives." "There used to be someone who followed us for three years." "His spear can''t be compared with Gunganer, the eternal spear of King Odin, in power, but in his hand, it can deliver a few steps comparable to Gunganir''s power." Ai Cui couldn''t help but recalled, his eyes still filled with admiration. "However, one thousand or two hundred years ago, I had already lost his news. I don''t know if I can still see him. Judging from the life span of their family, there may be no chance." Of course, Ai Cui slightly recalled for a while, but still focused on Leo. "There are many solutions, each with its own advantages, and the same is true for the properties of metals." "I will show you these plans first, and they are also one of the most common." "Commonity does not mean poor quality. On the contrary, this solution is more suitable for everyone in the public. It has advantages in terms of sharpness, hardness, wear, and power of the material." Ai Cui stretched out his hand and waved forward, and seven or eight virtual plans appeared in front of him, all projected. Leo looked at the patterns in front of him and the weird metal ratios, but he couldn''t understand them at all. Except for Ulu gold and silencer gold, Leo has never heard of other metals, so why have they ever talked about the properties of metals. Seeing Leo Weiwei''s somewhat confused eyes, Ai Cui also smiled embarrassedly. He forgot that Leo couldn''t understand these things. "You may be able to take a look at these materials first. There are 3,600 metals in the universe and their nature relationships." "But just look at the first 1,000 kinds. The metals behind are extremely difficult to see and don''t make much sense. After all, they are too rare, and it is extremely difficult for us to collect them." With that, Ai Cui also tapped a few times on the desktop on the side, and an information card appeared. Leo cooperated with the browsing device that Ai Cui gave him, and he immediately watched. Ai Cui stretched out his hand to fix the huge arm guard on his arm, and immediately spawned a mechanical grasping arm, and began to grab the metal in the material passage. The process of forging a weapon is definitely not that simple. Just a few early productions alone are enough to consume a lot of energy from Ai Cui to maintain. Just like Ai Tzu has already shaped the mold of the storm battle axe, it has taken almost three years to make it. So that there is one last step to complete the birth of this artifact, that is, a king who controls him, a top powerhouse. Originally in Ai Cui''s mind, the best candidate should still be Odin. If Saul hadn''t told Atri that Asgard had been destroyed, perhaps Atri would have surrendered the Storm Axe. Because that will be the last artifact he can create and his last hole card. But these are all things to do. The information Aitri gave to Leo opened up a new world to Leo. Never thought that there is such a terrifying knowledge in forging. Among them are not only forging, but also mining technology, smelting technology, forging techniques, metal properties, and the characteristics of various metals, as well as the experience of countless predecessors made by Nidawi in thousands of years of experiments. The heat of stars is being absorbed all the time, which is also the meaning of these star rings in Nidawi. Except for the merging of the star rings that finally started the Ultimate Furnace, the three-layer star rings showed different angles to cover them during the rest of the time. Collecting a large amount of heat that would have directly diffused into the void of the universe, to provide the entire Nidawi for daily operations. The core of this small star in the middle is their sun. The temperature of the entire studio rose suddenly, but in just a few seconds, it became a high temperature of eighty-five degrees. And it is slowly improving. Such a temperature, for ordinary people on Earth, can''t resist it for long. Although Ai Tri had some thick hair on her body, she was not afraid of this kind of heat at all, and even this kind of temperature was nothing to them, they had long been used to it. Of course, Aitri didn''t pay attention to Leo either. He knew Leo''s physical fitness and didn''t worry that Leo would feel uncomfortable because of this temperature. Several colored metal ingots with different properties and various colors began to melt slowly in the fire. Then they merged one after another, and finally formed a dark gray solution. But with the merging of these metals, the melting point of the new metal that is formed begins to rise. Under the same high temperature, the gray solution formed, unexpectedly began to slowly condense. Seeing this scene, Ai Cui did not worry at all, and even the temperature did not rise. Instead, he picked up a small piece of black metal from the material channel on the side and threw it directly into the gray semi-solid solution. Ferrous metals are also slowly melting. The speed of melting is like ice in water at room temperature, even slow. Obviously, the two pieces of metals with extremely high melting points, after they melted, immediately and quickly turned into a pool of colorful light. The radiant light glowed, like the venom vomited by the most beautiful poisonous snake, and the courage that ordinary people could not touch with fun at all. Ai Tzu has already put this mass of liquid aside without any surprise. After leaving the ultra-high temperature roasting, the group of multicolored metal still remained the same, even if the temperature dropped to normal temperature, it still maintained its liquid appearance. Of course, during this period of time, Aitui has created three more different metal solutions, all of which will be the materials needed for forging. Leo, who was on the side, had already slowly closed the information in his hands. "Aitui, I want to take a look at the several solutions just now, maybe we will have a better choice." Leo looked at Aitri in front of him with a smile on his face, and raised his hand, but a large piece of metal shimmering in three colors appeared immediately in his hand. It was the virgin gold mine that Leo found in the void. And Xu Jin, among the information Ai Cui gave him, was a thousand names away. Because even for Nidawi, there is too little virtual gold, and the power in it is exhausted before exploring it. Of course, it is also connected with Nidavis closed state. From the beginning of the Difan Groups real development of the land of nothingness, Nidavi has disappeared. In the outside world, virtual gold has become the third place in the list of cherished ore in the universe, and its nature and attraction to Leo all show that virtual gold is extraordinary. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 838： Thanos who perceives something wrong Temple One, on the huge starry sky ship. A huge purple figure sits on the throne, holding the armrest beside the seat with both hands, and the whole person sits upright in place. Just sitting in place and motionless in such a quiet, even breathing sound can hardly be heard, just like a perfect sculpture. But no one can ignore the huge figure above. Even standing next to him, some people around were afraid to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing those on the throne. Outside, there was a tall slender figure coming here, wearing a weird corset robe with a gloomy face, and walking straight. Only a few clusters of white hair grow on the back of his head, his face is weird, the bridge of his nose is protruding a lot, his complexion is withered, and his forehead also has a huge brow bone. On such a face that is a bit horrible, there is a flexible mouth. At this time, his mouth was closed tightly, and he stood in front of Thanos without saying anything. In the entire space, no one dared to speak. Facing the huge purple figure sitting on the throne, no one can relax. Only a few seconds later, Thanos finally said, "Black tongue counselor, how''s the investigation going?" There was a slightly suppressed voice, but it was obvious that Thanos was in a bad mood. "I found out. Ronan really died in the void, on the collector''s site. As for the opponent, it was not Difan who did it. He couldn''t do this." Ebony Throat said slowly. "The Dark Star was destroyed. The Destruction Legion and the Evil Spirit Legion were all dispatched and destroyed." "According to inspections, Difan''s planetary guards did not have too many casualties, and it can even be said that there were no casualties in the deployment." "So, it was definitely not Difan who dealt with Ronan, but Difan couldn''t get rid of it." Ebony Throat analyzed and said, even in the land of nothingness and Emperor Fan''s territory, Thanos''s intelligence system had completely touched it. "Now that Di Fan has gone to his shipyard, the cosmic spirit ball that Ronan had been hunting down has disappeared." When he said this, his face was gloomy. At the same time, Thanos was the same, his face was gloomy, his brows were slightly frowned, and his heart was slightly irritable. The original infinite original stone clues are now ruined. "And there is such a video, this situation seems to be... the ability of the space rough." Ebony throat tapped a few times on his wrist, and it projected a video out of thin air. In the picture, in the dim sky, a light spot suddenly lit up, and then two huge spatial shock waves appeared. Flew to another small spacecraft one after another. The light blue shock wave covering thousands of square meters in the air is not big in the picture, but the power within it makes Thanos frown. In fact, neither the scope nor the power can compare to the Star Destroying Device of Temple One, and even the second-level attack methods are incomparable. But the difference is that there is no warship behind the two attacks, only a scattered small spaceship, which is blurred in the picture. The shock energy wave in this range was not emitted from the spacecraft at all, but appeared out of thin air. From this point of view, apart from the rough space, there is nothing else that can do this. "Any other information? What exactly is that spaceship like?" Thanos looked at the ebony throat and asked directly. Ebony Throat''s originally gloomy face further deepened, "No, except for this video, no other information was found, as well as the video in the void, all of which have been deleted." "The spaceship above has been found. Outside the inner and outer layers of the void, the entire spacecraft''s appearance has been destroyed, including all the interiors and information, all of which have been destroyed and clean." "Around the spacecraft, there are a large number of corpses of Doom and Mecha fighters, and there are some traces of heavy weapons, especially a devouring weapon, which is very powerful." Ebony Maw, who had collected a lot of information in the Void Land, explained that this was the result he found after thoroughly exploring the battlefield. "So there is no news of any owner in the spacecraft, but what can be learned is that neither Kamora nor Nebula is dead, and they seem to have reached a cooperation with another group." "This group of people may be the culprit who stole the universe spirit ball." Ebony Throat lowered his head and said, some dare not look at Thanos, because the news was not good. Thanos is still sitting quietly on the throne, frowning slightly, but no other changes can be seen. But it is undeniable that Thanos really got a headache this time. The whereabouts of the original stone with power has disappeared. The soul gem that was still in his hands was brought to earth by Loki. There is no news about the Soul Gem, but Kamora, who is in charge of this task, has defected. The original space stone was originally supposed to be on the earth, but now it appears in the void. The original stone of time has been controlled by the Supreme Master, and it is also on the earth. Realistic rough... Thanos suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ebony throat, UU reading , "What clues is there to find that devouring weapon on the battlefield? Energy residual? I want to know this." "Yes, I will investigate immediately." Ebony Maw also nodded immediately. But he said tentatively, "Then what should I do with the collector Difan?" "He can''t run away. Let him live for a while. I need to investigate." Thanos said in a low voice. "Yes, my master." Ebony Maw respectfully said to Thanos, and then retreated quickly. Thanos still sat in place and frowned, "Rough reality, rough reality..." The mood is getting heavier and heavier, everything seems to be beyond my control, there seems to be a guy who has been against me. Moreover, it seems that he already has rough space and rough power in his hands! ! Thanos was slightly depressed, but this was what he wanted most. At the same time, there is another guess in his mind, maybe, reality gems have also come out. Because the dark elves, the last holders of the real rough stone, had such a powerful weapon as the black hole grenade. Thanos'' eyes finally became serious. His plan was completely disrupted, and most importantly, there seemed to be another person collecting infinite rough stones in the universe, and he had already collected them. The original space stone originally existed on the earth, but now it appears in the void. It seems that the rough space stone also has an accident. Thanos'' brow furrowed deeper. But the enchanting superstar walked over slowly. "My lord, the dwarf star you''ve been looking for has a clue." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 839： 2 rough stones, real purpose Nidawi, in the studio of the Dwarf King. Aitri looked at the large piece of three-color metal in Leo''s hand, his eyes filled with surprise, and he recognized it all at once. "Virtual gold, such a big piece of virtual gold?" Ai Trey looked at this thing incredible and said. "Yes, this is what I got from the land of nothingness, which is the only source of virtual gold, and there are many more in my space." Leo looked at Aitri with a smile. The virtual gold in his hand also slowly changed, and the impurities in it quickly ooze out. This is the raw ore obtained by Leo from the vein. When the impurities in it fade away, you can thoroughly see the full picture of the virtual gold in Leo''s hand. It''s like a pure black briquettes rolling through the uniform and full sand and silver sand. But between the three, there is no intrusion at all, but it looks so harmonious and natural. Pure gold, silver, and black, evenly densely distributed on every position of the metal. It looks more like an alloy, but in Leo''s perception, it is pure gold. In other words, in Leo''s perception, because the three are too harmonious, people think that all three are of the same nature and material, but only the colors are different. But when Leo carefully perceives it again, he can discover the hidden superb nuances. It is precisely because of this tiny gap that Leo was able to completely separate the three-color original gold. But as Karina said, as long as it gets the attention of the eye again, it will become a three-color metal again. The principle of the change has not been understood by Leo. At least as far as Leo knows, virtual gold is extremely conductive in energy. Even Ulukin who is no less than Nidawi, besides, virtual gold can also cause Leo''s desire to absorb, which is enough to defeat most metals. As for the pure three-color original gold that Leo can take out, what kind of changes have been made. Presumably in Nidavi, the answer may be found. "Space? What space?!!!" Ai Trishi actually took the three-color virtual gold in Leo''s hand and weighed it twice in his hand. Suddenly he looked at Leo seriously and asked. Seeing Ai Cui''s slightly serious face, Leo finally stopped smiling, his eyes gradually calming down. "Space of rough stone, this is another purpose of my coming to Nidawi." Leo also looked at Ai Cui with a low voice and said. Leo, who is floating in the air, doesn''t have to look up at Ai Tzu, nor does Ai Tzu need to look down at Leo. Although the two are different in body shape, their sights are at the same level. Leo stretched out his right hand. Five centimeters above the palm of his hand, the originally stable space slowly burst into light blue light. Aitri''s eyes couldn''t help but fixed on Leo''s palm. As the light became brighter, a blue rough stone appeared in it. The faint light radiated from it began to slowly condense around. When there was no tool to absorb him, it began to slowly release the pressure of space, and a trace of spatial light appeared in the surrounding air. "The rough space stone... how could it be in your hands?" Aitri looked at the rough space in Leo''s hand, and said softly in disbelief, even her voice trembling slightly. "The Cube of the Universe has always been in Asgard for more than 1,500 years. How can it appear in your hands?!!!" Aitri looked at Leo, and asked in a more serious tone. "Does the previous war in Asgard have your shadow again?" With these words, Ai Cui couldn''t help even grabbing the forging hammer in his hand, which was a metal hammer weighing more than two tons. "It seems that you haven''t been in contact with Asgard for too long. The rough space stone was placed on the earth more than a hundred years ago, which is what you call Midgard." "Even two years ago, Loki used the Universe Rubik''s Cube to lure the Citadel Legion into a war on the earth." "The Universe Rubik''s Cube was also put away by me at that time. Whether it is Odin or Frigga, I know this." Leo squeezed his hand slightly, and outside the brilliant rough stone, the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube appeared immediately, and the energy that had originally suppressed the surroundings also slowly dissipated. The rough space stone was blocked by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, so it stayed in Leo''s hands. But Leo flipped his hand, and the universe cube disappeared again. With the disappearance of the Universe Rubik''s Cube, the originally bright studio seems to have dimmed a bit. "Asgard put the universe cube on Midgard..." Aitri listened to Leo''s words, but couldn''t help but mutter to herself. "Yes, the infinite rough stone appears in the universe again. Even the etheric particles have been born and are now included in Asgard." Leo just said to Ai Tri. Most people in Aitribe understood the nature of infinite rough stones, and even, back then, he had seen four rough stones. In this way, Aitri suddenly looked at Leo''s eyes deeply, and he had already guessed Leo''s purpose of coming to Nidavi. In his eyes, the original image of the innocent Midgard kid had collapsed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Obviously, he looked like an underage kid. In his hand, he held the most powerful artifact in the universe, the infinite rough stone. "So, another purpose for you to come to Nidawi is to have a rough space." The extremely tall Ai Tri, looked at Leo in front of him and said slowly. "Do not!" Leo shook his head slightly and said. This sentence made Ai Cui stunned, huh? Could it be that I thought wrong? "The other purpose of my coming here is the rough strength stone." On Leo''s right hand, which had not yet retracted, a purple light bloomed again. An infinite rough gleaming with dazzling purple light appeared on the palm of Leo''s palm. Like the original spatial stone before, it was quietly suspended in the palm of the five centimeters. Looking at the purple rough stone in Leo''s hand, Ai Tui couldn''t help taking two steps back, shocked in his eyes. Then he swallowed involuntarily, as if his body was a huge head that couldn''t hold his own. After a lapse of thousands of years, Ai Tri finally saw the strength rough again. Knowing the power of the original stone, he became more and more terrified when he looked at Leo, and he was full of incomprehension. How could this human from Midgard get two infinite rough stones, and among them there are the most difficult to control rough stones. "Aitui, in addition to the knife, I also need a weapon that can hold and use the rough stone." "I think, in the entire universe, only you can build such a weapon. Besides, you have already experienced it once, haven''t you?" Looking at Atri, who stood in front of him and was shocked, Leo finally revealed his true purpose of coming to Nidavi this time. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 840： The little thought of the dwarf king Aitri looked at the purple rough stone in Leo''s hand, her eyes trembling slightly. The two-ton forging hammer in his hand also couldn''t help loosening, and he swallowed a mouthful of water. Facing Leo in front of him, as well as the rough stone in his hand, even if the hammer in his hand weighs 20 tons, it is useless. But what Ai Tui showed at this time was not fear, but the slightest excitement in his heart. After thousands of years, he finally saw the infinite rough stone again. At least, let him once again, be able to see the infinite rough stone so close, and even finally be able to test out the long-stained idea in his heart. That was a powerful challenge that Odin asked them to do. At that time, Atri had not completely become the dwarf king, but at that time, he also participated in this event. For Odin''s daring idea, all the elite of the dwarves gathered together to try to create this extremely challenging weapon for them. It doesn''t need to be strong, but it must be able to carry the power of unlimited rough stones, and in the initial plan, what was imagined was able to carry the energy of six rough stones. At the same time, it is necessary to make a limit on the energy of the rough stone and allow the operator to use it normally. The dwarves, on the entire Nidavi Star, were tested for nearly half a year of data just for this plan. At that time, there was also a rough stone in Nidavi, which was the Rubik''s Cube, the rough space stone. But afterwards, because Asgard once again went to war with Outland, Odin gathered all the infinite rough stones to be safe. But Nidawi still insisted on continuing to study technology and did not give up on this. Even if the infinite rough stone was taken away by Asgard, he had already done countless experiments and recorded tens of thousands of energy intensity transfer records. Not only is the space rough, they have also come into contact with the most shocking power rough. The original Cosmic Spirit Orb was a sealing device created by Asgard and Nidawi. However, that little gadget has only the effect of a seal, and the technology in it is still extremely superb, confining all the powerful energy of the power rough stone in the small universe spirit ball. Therefore, when Aitri once again saw the rough power in Leo''s hands, in addition to the shock, there was a little bit of fortune in his heart. Because, back then, after the war, I dont know why Odin suddenly changed his mentality. He hid all the infinite rough stones he collected, and almost none of them were placed in Asgard, but sealed in a certain corner of the universe. But even so, Nidawi is still working hard in this direction. They don''t believe that it is impossible to inlay all the infinite rough stones without suitable weapons. Finally, after thousands of failures, the Nidawi dwarves finally developed a weapon capable of carrying infinite rough stones. That was the original infinite glove and the only infinite glove. It is a pair of infinite gold gloves created by exhausting the entire Nidawi power, divided into a left and right hand. The size created is also the size that the Dwarf King believes is the most suitable for the use of infinite rough stones, compressed as much as possible, and the finished product is created. In this way, although Asgard no longer has the infinite rough stone, Nidawi still sent the infinite glove on his right hand to Asgard. Because of this, it was collected by Odin and stored in the underground palace. As for the remaining left hand, it has been kept in Nidavis collection room, and has been preserved as a monument-like souvenir in the history of Nidavi. After that, Nidawi''s forging technology has taken a step further, and he has become more aware of the performance of infinite rough stones. After all, the purpose of Infinite Gloves is to withstand Infinite Rough Stone. If it is just inlaid with other energy stones, it is not only overkill, but also not suitable at all, and it will not be able to exert the power of infinite gloves or energy stones. Besides, in addition to the infinite rough stone, there is no energy stone that can completely activate the infinite glove. ...... "How do you know this?" Aitri looked at the rough power stone in Leo''s hand, but couldn''t help asking. "Also, what about the cosmic spirit ball that was originally wrapped around the rough power stone? Does Odin know the rough power stone you already have." Atri, who was still scrupulous, asked Leo, who was still concerned about Asgard. "Do you know you can forge gem weapons? Frigga told me." Leo stretched out his hand, and the rough power stone in his hand also disappeared in his hand. "The cosmic spirit ball is in my hand, and Odin really doesn''t know that the rough power stone is already in my hand." Leo didn''t conceal Aitri''s meaning, because he believed that Aitri would definitely build weapons for him, whether it was because of Thor or himself. Aitri''s eyes lowered slightly, "I remember that after Odin got the cosmic spiritual orb, he sealed the rough power stone and placed it on a planet in the depths of the universe." "But I didn''t expect it would be obtained again by you Midgard... Earthling." Aitri looked at Leo with complicated eyes. "Obviously, an earth that has not even touched the star network, even the interstellar navigation is impossible, has produced such a powerful life." Ai Cui said with a sigh, that he accepted Leo''s answer. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cm Leo looked at Aitri but smiled slightly, "You don''t understand the earth, there are seven billion people on the earth, and all the other life in the Nine Realms combined are not as many as the earth." "With such a large number of bases, strange people are naturally indispensable." "Even the Earthlings who physically defeated the dwarves exist, and there are even more powerful supreme mages, and even guardians of the universe." Leo looked at the dwarf king Ai Cui in front of him and couldn''t help but say. "I was able to obtain the cosmic spiritual ball, not because I found the planet buried by Odin, but by another group of people." "In the universe, there are too many people looking at the infinite rough stone, and they are even more cruel and tyrannical." Leo turned his head and looked around again. In Nidawi, there were more than three hundred dwarves, some sub-race lives, and one or two outsiders who seemed to be waiting for his weapons. "Nidawi''s hiding was correct at the beginning, but Nidavi has always been exposed to the outside world. Aitui, are you not afraid that they will expose the news of Nidavi''s location?" Aitri looked at Leo''s eyes around him. Although there were clearly thick walls all around, Leo seemed to see through the walls. "All outside life coming to Asgard must make a promise and not reveal the location of Nidawi." "Furthermore, there is no jump point near Nidawi. The coordinates here are extremely remote. It is too difficult to find Nidawi. For so many years, only a few dozen people can find Nidawi." "You know, it takes four months to drive the spacecraft from the nearest transition point." Aitri looked at Leo and said confidently. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 841： Nidawis Infinite Gloves Leo shook his head. "Even if there is no jump point around, it can''t stop the peeping of Nidawi by those who are interested." "Even me, with the help of Asgard''s power, came to Nidawi. If others are allowed to get news from Nidawi again..." "You know, Nidawi''s reputation resounds throughout the universe, and even a raccoon knows the magic weapon that Nidawi forged, and it is invincible." "Although Nidavi has become a legend in the universe, too many people are yearning for this legend." Leo looked at Ai Cui, but his face was slightly heavy and said. But Aitri heard Leo''s words, but there was somehow a hint of joy on his face. Although I don''t know what a raccoon is, listening to Leo''s tone, Nidawi''s legendary name seems to have resounded throughout the universe. Although Ai Tri had always known this, when he heard the outsider''s admission, he couldn''t help but stunned. "Besides, the ghost knows if there is a new jump point nearby, at least I know there is a jump point near the earth." Leo whispered. "Is there a transition point next to the earth? I remember it was tested a thousand years ago?" After hearing Leo''s words, Aitri scratched his head with some doubts. "However, it takes a month to drive a spaceship from the earth. After all, even among the nine realms, only the Rainbow Bridge can reach the destination so quickly and conveniently." Leo couldn''t help but touch his forehead slightly when he heard Aitri''s words. "Well, maybe for these extremely long-lived guys, the units are calculated in thousands of years." "But don''t think it''s a good thing. When there are enemies that you can''t resist, it will be a disaster for Nidawi." Leo said to Ai Trey seriously. "Asgard promised that they will protect us." Aitri also understands that the combat effectiveness of the dwarves is indeed not high, and there are only so few people, it is really not enough to really fight, but still said. Leo heard this, but shook his head slightly, muttering to himself, "I''m afraid that Asgard will also have an accident." However, Leo quickly recovered and officially turned his eyes to Ai Tri. "So Aitri, can you help me build the right weapon, right?" Ai Cui also came back seriously, looking at the handsome young man in front of him, there was a little entanglement in his eyes, and he didn''t know if he was doing it right or wrong. But look at Saul, Asgard''s next successor, the holder of Mirnir, the son of Odin, has such a good relationship with Leo. He even directly admitted that Leo was Asgard''s forever friend. Listening to Leo himself, he knew Odin, and Friega, and even Nidawi here was what Friega said. Furthermore, he already had the rough stone in his hand, but Asgard knew it but didn''t stop it, did he admit that Leo was also one of the guardians of the infinite rough stone? Perhaps it is not impossible to help him create a weapon that can use infinite rough stones. But Aitri still did not immediately promise Leo, but solemnly said, "I want to ask God King Odin''s opinion about the infinite rough stone. This is too important." "Please feel free." Leo looked at Ai Cui, who had a firm look in his eyes, and didn''t say much. He didn''t need to conceal what he wanted to do. After listening to Leo''s reply, Aitri let out a sigh of relief. "Well, I will contact Odin later, Leo, I still want to remind you that every infinite rough stone possesses extremely powerful power." "If you can''t control it, then you may be hurt. Although your physical fitness is extremely strong, it is still unknown whether you can withstand the power of the rough stone." Ai Cui shook his head lightly and said, "After all, even we have not done a real rough inlay test, even if the data has a 100% success rate, but in reality I don''t know what will happen." "I understand... Aitri, don''t know if I can take a look at the Infinite Gloves?" Leo looked extremely rough in front of him, but he was slightly innocent Aitri in his heart, so he asked directly. Ai Cui looked at the virtual gold on the side, the virtual plan on the workbench and the forging solution that had already been made on the side. "That pair of gloves was made 1,500 years ago, and has been sealed in the collection room for a long time." "Let Ivey take you there. I want to get acquainted with the nature of virtual gold. It''s been a long time since I saw such a high-quality new metal." Ai Cui said in relief, knocking on the side. However, an equally tall figure walked in, "Wang, I am here." "Ivy, you take Leo to the collection room to see the Infinite Gloves." "Yes, Wang." Ivey, who looks a little like Aitri, glanced at Leo strangely, but nodded in response. Leo turned around and threw a lot of virgin gold ore on the ground, and gave it to Ai Cui to study it. Leo also wants to know what the role of virtual gold is ~ www.novelhall.com~ Presumably before the most powerful casting craftsman in this universe, it should be stripped clean. Then Leo followed Ivey out. And Aitri just watched the two leave, and then began to contact Asgard. This is the special connection between him and the Eternal Gun, but it will cost a lot of energy to get in touch. Although they are all in the Nine Realms, apart from the Rainbow Bridge, other contact methods are relatively difficult. The powerful flow of information caused resonance through a huge device, directly feeding it back to Odin''s Eternal Gun. This is the opinion that Odin had mentioned when casting, and without affecting its power, such a function was added. On Asgard''s throne, the Eternal Spear began to tremble slightly. Such a slight shaking will not affect any movement of the holder, and even if it is not a sensitive person, it will not be able to perceive this weak vibration. But it is a pity that Loki was only slightly puzzled, and then he did not move or reply. Ai Cui waited for a while, but didn''t get a response. Apart from being slightly disappointed, there was no doubt. Odin doesn''t always have a gun. If necessary, Aitri can also directly contact Rainbow Bridgehead. Although it didn''t take long, Leo was enough to convince Atri, because he came from Asgard with Sol. This alone was enough to reassure Ai Cui. This is Aitri''s trust in Asgard and his trust in Odin. Afterwards, Ai Cui still squeezed the virtual gold in his hand and began to operate on the workbench. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 842： Dwarf Kings Technology "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( In the middle of the old collection room, a golden glove stands. In the center of the back of the hand, there are also five sesamoid ends with a small inlay space. Seems to be waiting for his master. Leo looked at the huge glove in front of him. It was not the size of an ordinary person, but it was too small for a huge dwarf. Even if the dust has been sealed for thousands of years, the above is still shining with golden light, without any floating dust, as if it were brand new. But if you look closely, you can feel a trace of ancient aura on it. It''s been too long, 1,500 years have passed, this infinite glove has always existed here, without any movement. Ivey just stood aside calmly, looking at the villain in front of him, silently looking at the infinite glove in front of him. There are still many weird weapons around, all of which are placed on the weapon racks. Even among them, you can see the imitations of Mulnier, but Leo just swept them away. These weapons are not artifacts at all, they are fine at best. Of course, this is only for Leo. For other fighters in the universe, every weapon in it is a rare magic weapon. But I have to say that there are fewer and fewer pure fighters in the universe. With the development of technology, those who can use guns will not use knives. Therefore, the fighters who yearn for Nidawi are the rare and powerful warriors in the universe. As the physical fitness gets stronger and stronger, the advantages of cold weapons will become stronger and stronger. In addition, as far as Nidawi is a powerful weapon that can be enchanted, it is naturally an artifact they seek. Even with the infinite glove at the center, there are only two dozen weapons around it. Only a few of them are quite suitable for normal people. The remaining tomahawks, warhammers, long knives, gloves, etc., are all weapons used by the dwarves themselves, and the size is amazing. Only the infinite glove in the middle is not up to the size. "Ivey, where is the mold of the Infinite Glove?" Leo looked at the other side, and there was also the appearance of a steel glove, which looked exactly like the Infinite Glove, but the theme was dark gray. "No, that was the final test before our finished product mold. It was also the most important test before the finished product came out. It was a semi-finished product, and it was also brought to the collection room by Wang Ji." "But this thing lacks the final procedure, it is considered a waste product, and it is considered to be of commemorative significance." Ivey looked at Leo in front of him and said softly. The dwarves maintained a very respectful attitude towards Asgard, and the same was true for Leo who came out of the Rainbow Bridge. Even if he knows that Leo is not an Asgardian, he still respects it, because in Asgard''s army, there are already other worlds, and some people still become elite fighters. Leo nodded, looked away from the semi-finished product, and stared directly at the infinite glove in front of him, bursting with brilliant golden light. Ivey was in a trance, as if he felt the infinite gloves placed on the booth light up slightly. Leo frowned tightly, "Ivey, is this infinite glove still usable? It looks like something is wrong." "It can be used, but there are defects in it. If the rough stone is really inlaid, I am afraid there will be some accidents." Ivey looked at the infinite gloves in front of him and said slowly, "The original purpose forged was to withstand the power of the rough stone." "But from the moment he was born, he has not been inlaid with an infinite rough stone, and it has been placed for so long." Ivey looked at it and shook his head and said, "Even if it is maintained by the energy of a rough stone, the Infinite Glove will not become like this." "Then how long will it take to recreate an infinite glove?" Leo asked curiously. Aitri did not refuse Leo''s questions at all, and thought for a while, "In fact, Nidawi conducted a lot of tests for the birth of the Infinite Glove." "For comparison now, we still have the mold and technology of Infinite Gloves that year, which saves us a lot of time." "If it''s just a copy, it doesn''t take long, probably, it can be done in five days." Ivey said so, looking at the Infinite Gloves with a bit of emotion in his eyes, as if he recalled the time back then. "Now it can be done better and faster, but if the purpose is to be able to carry six rough stones, it will take some time." "After all, a single rough stone and six rough stones are completely two concepts. The difference between them is too great. The influence of energy made us want to break our heads back then." "In fact, Wang seems to be thinking a little bit lately. Maybe we will have another better solution, better than Infinite Gloves." Speaking of this, Ivey also showed a hint of excitement on his face. After all, they couldn''t help but become excited when it comes to forging one aspect. "Well, thank you for bringing me here, Ivey." Leo looked at the tall Ivy and said with a smile. "You''re welcome, Nidawi and Asgard are friends, and so are the dwarves." Ivey looked at Leo and said with a smile. Leo shook his head lightly, without explaining anything. Without taking a look at the magic soldiers around, he walked out. UU Reading Ivey also closed the door of the collection room, glanced at the Infinite Gloves still firmly on the booth, and left. After leaving the collection room, Ivey sent Leo to Aitri''s studio, and went on his own business. After all, there are only more than 300 dwarves in the entire Nidawi, and there are still a lot of tasks to be done every day. Leo walked into the studio again, and what he saw in front of him made Leo feel a little weird. On the workbench, I saw a piece of virtual gold that had been purified by Ai Cui himself, floating in the air, but it was slowly separating. The three colors are gradually fused together, and there is a tendency to be divided into three kinds of raw ore. At this time, it was only half an hour before Leo left. For the original Difan laboratory, it took a full half a month for this to begin a formal experiment. But let Ai Cui operate, unexpectedly, started such an experiment in just half an hour. On the side of the screen, the symbols and data that Leo couldn''t understand were also drawn at this time, dazzling. Even Ai Cui was still studying something on the side, but his thick fingers were extremely flexible. Leo glanced intently, but saw the extended mechanical arms on Ai Cui''s wrist, which turned into small operating tools to operate on the machine. Obviously there is a giant body, but it is a tool that even people on earth have to use equipment to see clearly. The huge fingers are as stable as a rock, but they are more precise and detailed than a machine. Such a terrifying talent for craftsmanship is perfectly displayed in Ai Cui''s hands. "Leo, I think you have the main material for your horizontal sword!!" Aitri''s dull voice came from the air. Chapter 843： Bracers ofStrength "If I can separate this piece of virtual gold." Ai Trey said without turning his head. At the same time, all the small mechanical arms in his hand retracted into the wrist buckle, and at the same time another small device appeared in Ai Cui''s hand. "Such a weird metal, I didn''t realize that virtual gold would still be like this before!!" Aitri''s words were full of excitement. It was so happy for Aitri to be able to see an unfamiliar raw ore. . With that said, he placed the little device he had just completed under the virtual gold that was slowly separating. With the activation of Ai Cui, a faint strange shock rushed out of it, rushing towards the laser device above. However, the speed of the virtual gold nugget, which was slowly separating, was suddenly accelerated several times. It seems that in only half a minute, the pure tri-color metals can be completely separated. And Aitri could not wait to say to Leo, "The energy of virtual gold is extremely conductive, and it is not as good as our Ulujin in enchanting." "However, the hardness and stability of virtual gold surpasses Ulu gold, even the orange light alloy and Leili titanium can''t be compared." Excitement flashed in Aitri''s eyes. "We can put in the shaft part of the Elgin with intake power, and the handle part can be increased by Akao Steel to increase..." Ai Cui looked at the virtual gold floating in the air, and looked forward to it. "But what is even more strange is that only pure-color virtual gold has such properties. Among the three-color virtual gold, in addition to a certain increase in spatial stability, other characteristics have been weakened." "This is what I''m using..." Looking at Xu Jin who was about to leave, Ai Cui still kept talking. Leo looked at Aitri in front of him, and smiled helplessly, although he didn''t understand why Aitri was able to make so many tests in such a short time. But it might surprise him even more next. In the next second, the three-color virtual gold finally separated completely in the instrument on the workbench, and one gold and one silver fell directly from the air. And in the center of the instrument, there is nothing but a black metal block steadily floating. Variety Arts Literature kanzaongyi.cc. Aitri''s hands were instantly covered by a layer of light gray metal, and Aitri directly grabbed the two falling pieces of metal. A metal of this size is in Aitri''s hand, but it is only the size of a mouse in an ordinary person, and it can even be wrapped directly in the palm of his hand. Afterwards, I saw Ai Cui''s hands as if they had taken off a layer of skin, turning the light gray metal layer on his hands into a cloth, and firmly wrapping the two pieces of metal in his hands. Afterwards, Ai Cui directly threw the two pieces of metal in his hand into the solution that had been prepared long ago. After this, I looked back at Leo and said, "The gray spar I used will not affect the nature and quality of the metal. It is our most commonly used stabilizing medium." But when he turned his head to look at the pure black virtual gold that was originally suspended in the air, what he saw was a three-color virtual gold of the same size. There was no slight change in the appearance of the metal. At this point, Aitri was enough to confirm. But the pure black virtual gold, which was originally extremely calm, was now dangling in the air again. The original device locked the virtual gold in the air and continued to manipulate it. As a result, there was only one-third of the original virtual gold nugget in the air, and the three colors slowly merged and separated again. Ai Cui looked dumbfounded at the piece of virtual gold in the sky, and his eyes became a little confused. ''what happened? However, Ai Cui didn''t froze. He stretched out his hand to float above the solution, and the gray spar that was originally wrapped in golden virtual gold was adsorbed. The remaining solution quickly disappeared in his hands. Kanzon variety show literature Kanzon . When the gray spar in his hand opened again, what appeared in front of Ai Cui for the first time was an extremely bright pure gold virtual gold. But as Ai Cui looked at it, the original shining virtual gold began to dim. A few seconds later, black and silver light appeared mottled, as if pure gold was infested by a nightmare, which made people panic. "This situation is really rare." Ai Cui looked at the metal block that gradually returned to the three-color virtual gold in his hand, but murmured in his mouth, and picked up the three-color virtual gold in his hand again. "It seems that my previous testing was a bit one-sided, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it is metal, there must be a solution." Even if Ai Tui encountered this situation, he did not panic at all, but continued to look at the virtual gold in his hand. Leo just stepped forward at this time and stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. The virtual gold originally in Aitri''s hands flew into Leo''s hands instantly. Directly stretched out his hand for a point, and just re-turned into three-color virtual gold, but in just two seconds, it was again divided into three pure-color pieces. Before Aitri was shocked, Leo followed suit. A piece of lavender shock gold appeared on the left hand, which was divided evenly into three pieces, and then the virtual gold and the shock gold were blended away. This is slightly difficult for Leo, after all, this is completely different from the way of forging alloys, it is completely hard. However, under Leo''s operation, the two metals were still quickly and forcefully merged together. It was like two pieces of dried plasticine, kneaded and mixed together by a pair of giant hands. In this way, three metal **** with abnormal colors appeared on the spot. Of course, the main color is pure virtual gold, while Zhenjin is purely an auxiliary additive. However, because of this, the original pure gold and silver colors are much dimmed, and the original pure black virtual gold also has a matte texture. "Actually, I have already found out that a piece of virtual gold will take about ten seconds to turn into a three-color state again, but as long as it is fused with another metal within three seconds, it will lose this weird nature. . UU Reading " "Or, without looking at the virtual gold, it can be completely integrated quickly." Aitri looked at the three small pieces of solid-colored metal in Leo''s hand, and the shock in his eyes was no additional. "Your ability control is the strongest person I have seen since I have lived so long." "I can do what you said, but I need more virtual gold to test. Give me some time, I can definitely study the virtual gold thoroughly." Leo listened to Aitri''s words and stretched out his hand and waved his hand. The materials on the side were already full of virtual gold ore, about the same size as the huge Aitri. "I also need to learn more about the virtual gold, so that I can better understand the virtual gold." Aitri was already completely excited, and the huge and flexible fingers were trembling unconsciously, seeming to be excited for the next experiment. "No problem, but I don''t just want a horizontal knife." Leo looked at Ai Cui solemnly and said, "I also need a metal bracer that can carry the rough stone and can turn into a glove." Chapter 844： Reach cooperation Aitri frowned as he looked at the determined boy in front of him. But looking at the rough power stone floating in Leo''s hand, his eyes were full of throbbing. The power of the power rough stone is too powerful, and it has extremely high requirements and difficulty for both the weapon and the holder. But the rough power stone is now floating in Leo''s hands out of thin air. Looking at the light blue blue surrounding the rough power stone, it is obviously the power of the rough space stone. With the appearance of the strength rough, a strong sense of oppression was slowly released from Leo''s hands. Even aside, faint purple energy fluctuations began to slowly appear. Leo sensed this, and he reached out and put away the rough stone in his hand. And Aitri was also aware of this, and the look in Leo''s eyes softened. "Well, I can build a bracer of strength for you." Aitri''s dull voice sounded in the studio, responding to Leo''s request. "I believe in Odin''s choice. This is a promise made to Asgard. However, I will still contact Odin. Every rough stone has a huge impact on the universe. I think that at least Odin must know this matter." Atri is full of trust in Asgard and Odin. If Leo had been found alone, instead of relying on Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge, without Sol''s company, this time would definitely not be so smooth. "understand." Leo looked at Ai Cui and nodded, and the cosmic spirit ball that had been disassembled suddenly appeared in his hand, wrapping the original power stone again. The cosmic spirit ball that has been unlocked has long lost its original seal, and what is left is just a rough power vehicle that can be easily unlocked. But at least it can also limit the energy diffusion of the power rough, and there is no problem in responding to an emergency. But just when Leo wanted to stretch out the rough power in his hand, he stopped in shape. Then he turned over and put away the rough stone. "Aitui, the rough stone cannot be handed to you now, I think Nidawi should also record the energy fluctuation and nature of the rough stone." Aitri didn''t think too much about Leo''s movements. "Don''t worry, since I promised this, I can definitely build the weapon you want. The rough stone will be placed with you first, and then the inlay will be done." Now Ai Cui has completely focused on the virtual gold in his hands. "I hope you will use this power to protect life, not to destroy life." Obviously his back was facing Leo, but Leo heard a kind of vicissitudes in Aitri''s voice. "I will." Leo also nodded with a heavy face. "Okay, your physical fitness has been recorded. It will take about five days before I can cast your horizontal knife." "As for the strength bracer you want, it will take about ten days." Ai Cui once again held the hand sheath in his hand and began to manipulate the virtual gold on the workbench. "Aitui, Thanos has been looking for the existence of Nidawi recently. I don''t know if they have confirmed your position, but I can be sure that you are not safe now." Leo looked at Ai Cui, his eyes were serious. In fact, Leo has been thinking about this matter recently, when will Thanos come. The only guess is that it was not long after this, when Thor was still on Earth. All of Asgard''s high-end combat power was absent, Odin was blocked on the earth, and Sol was also on the earth, and on the whole Asgard, Heimdall could barely fight. But when Heimdall saw Thanos fleet, he naturally knew it, and he was not the enemy of one at all. Of course, maybe Heimdall didn''t see Nidawi''s scene clearly at that time. The Nine Realms have recently begun to chaos again, which is why Thor is preparing to return to Asgard with the Scepter of Mind, and he needs to calm the chaos of the Nine Realms again. So in Leo''s guess, Thanos'' fleet will arrive soon. "Thanos?" Aitri frowned and returned to her senses, "I seem to have heard this name." "The last member of the eternal Titans, Thanos, he formed the most powerful fleet in the entire universe, and he is slaughtering the planet crazy and looking for infinite rough stones." "If they knew where Nidavi was, they would definitely find it." "To be honest, Nidawi can''t resist them at all." Leo just looked at Aitri and said, his words were a little low. "This is the news I got in the Void Land, and the rough stone in my hand was grabbed from the hands of the accuser Ronan." "Now all the Nine Realms are in chaos, and Asgard may not even be able to rescue. Heimdall needs to look at the Nine Realms alone. Asgard has too few fighters." Leo''s words made Ai Tzu fall into thought. "I can help you, and you can have a way to notify me faster." "If this Thanos is so strong, how sure can you protect us." Aitri looked at the young boy in front of him who was no more than an arm-sized person and said slowly. "Because I can control the infinite rough stone, but Thanos has not obtained it yet. This is my confidence!" Leo looked at Ai Cui and said, a strong sense of coercion emerged again on his body This powerful coercion made Ai Cui feel as if he was stronger than Odin. "If... it''s really like you said, what should you do." Ai Cui hesitated slightly, although after a thousand years of cooperation, he had great trust in Asgard, but he didn''t care about double insurance, so he said so. Leo stretched out his right hand, and a brilliant golden light burst out from it for an instant, and the warm luster that came out seemed to dissipate the surrounding heat in an instant. Raising the light in his hands, he walked towards Ai Cui. But after seeing Leo''s movements, Aitri, who was huge, took a step back involuntarily. "Don''t be afraid, this is my ability to heal injuries, and once the target is injured, I can feel it wherever I am." "The rough space stone can make me reach my destination instantly." Leo looked at Aitri seriously and said. In the end Aitri chose to believe in Leo and held out a finger with Leo''s right hand. The brilliant golden light rushed into his body along Ai Cui''s fingers, and soon disappeared. Leo looked at Aitri with a smile and said, "Atri, the body of the dwarves, is also a top-notch existence, you are stronger than the Asgardians." "But our population is too small." After Ai Cui didn''t notice that it was wrong, he was slightly relieved and said. "The dwarves hate war. This will only make it harder for us to survive, but we have to cast it." "So we need a strong man who can protect us. Asgard is our most trusted partner." Aitri nodded while looking at Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 845： Protection of Nidawi The strong golden light kept pouring into Ai Cui''s body, and there was no wave in the huge body. Leo, who clearly perceives the structure of the dwarf''s body, couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. "The dwarves are really talented, but the universe is like this. Whatever is given to you will always make you lose something." "The more powerful the war clan, the harder it is to reproduce. The physique of the dwarf clan surpasses the Asgardians, but in terms of number, there are only more than three hundred people." "Perhaps just a small accident may lead to the demise of the whole clan, and such accidents are too many in the entire interstellar civilization." Seeing this, Leo sighed slightly, and he strengthened his belief in protecting the earth. After releasing Ai Tri''s finger, the light in his hand gradually faded. Aitri couldn''t help but move her body quickly, but she didn''t find any weirdness, so she couldn''t help but looked at Leo in doubt. "As long as your injury is enough to activate my golden light, I can sense your position and then rush over in an instant." Leo looked at Ai Cui and explained, and at the same time, he passed a sharp blade. Aitri looked at Leo''s appearance, but did not take the knife, but directly stretched out his right hand to scratch his arm. The palm of his right hand, which was clearly not sharp, made a half-meter-long wound in an extremely silky way, and bright light yellow blood poured out from the wound. Ai Cui also frowned slightly, then stared at his wound. With such an injury, for him, at most half an hour is enough to recover to the original state. But the pain on his arm hadn''t fully bloomed yet, and a golden light gushed out from the wound when he was going to use it. The wound was a little blurred by the golden light, but in Ai Tri''s perception, the pain was reduced extremely quickly. However, after five or six seconds, the light on his arm dimmed, and the original pain was completely gone. When Ai Cui stroked away the remaining blood on his arm, the wound just half a meter long had healed completely. With such a rapid healing rate, Ai Cui looked at his arm in an incredible way. Even if it is the best wound medicine in the whole Nidawi, it is probably much slower than this kind of healing speed. "Aitui, this kind of golden light is exhausting, and it is not enough to recover from a serious injury, but once the golden light is stimulated, I will rush over immediately." "This is probably the fastest way to communicate with me in the Nine Realms." Leo looked at Aitri and said with a smile. Ai Cui looked at the wound he had healed, and then at the little slender boy in front of him. There seemed to be some slight fluctuations in emotions, even with some nasal sounds. "Leo, thank you!!" "You are welcome, Thanos is also my enemy, because as long as he wants to get the infinite rough stone, there is bound to be a battle between the two of us." Leo said with a smile, "Of course, if I have a suitable weapon then, it should be able to better protect the people I want to protect." "Relax, leave the horizontal sword and power bracers to us." Aitri looked at Leo confidently and said that whether it was a sword or a gloved wristband, for them, they were the most familiar objects they had built. At this point, Ai Cui is full of confidence. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to Asgard first. If you have any questions, please let me know at any time. I think I can also become a trusted partner of the dwarves." Leo looked at Ai Cui, who looked huge, but was so innocent in character, and said with a smile. After speaking, he shook his right hand slightly, and the blue light flashed slightly on his body before disappearing in front of Ai Cui. Looking at Leo who disappeared, Ai Trin couldn''t help licking his lips, and then looked back on Xu Jin. At the same time, he also thought of the conditions Leo told him. It is not difficult for him to complete the fusion of two powerful metals with different properties within three seconds. "Ivey, start the furnace!" "Yes, king!" "ignition!!" ...... Asgard, Sol has already started drinking in the bar. Although it was an accident to come back this time, he got the good news that the queen Frigga was awakened. It was worth celebrating. It was an appointment with Vostag and some people came to the bar to celebrate. At the same time, there was Goddess Sif on the side, their small team was the most elite fighter in Asgard. Vostag, who was relatively fat, drank the wine in his hand, smashed a large glass in his hand, and then slammed his hand severely, throwing the glass in his hand to the ground. Crack! The wine glass instantly turned into fragments and scattered all over the place, and Vostag laughed. On the other hand, Sol, who was also on the side, also killed the wine in his hand, but habitually put the glass on the table. "Sol? I don''t like it anymore? Want to drink other flavors?" Fandral looked at Saul a little puzzled. "Ah? Oh, there is no such habit on earth, I almost forgot." Sol, who didn''t know what to think about, came back to his senses and said haha, looking at the empty wine glass in his hand. Hogan, who was the most calm, looked at Saul but laughed, "Saul, what are you thinking about? You are still thinking about the Midgard woman." Sieff on the side listened and silently put down the wine glass in his hand, without saying anything. Sol didn''t see Shiv''s appearance and continued, "No, I''m still thinking about Leo. He seems to be preparing to learn forging in Nidavi, but his abilities are indeed quite suitable for forging." "That Midgard kid with a pair of golden wings is really a terrible existence." Vostag said bluntly. "He is very strong, even in Asgard." The elegant Fandral also exclaimed. "In Midgard, he was able to destroy the Destroyer''s armor controlled by Loki and did something we could not do." Sieve finally cut in and said and raised his glass. "I''ve seen the most powerful Midgard. In the Nine Realms, there is one more powerful warrior, and is it our friend?" "He must be able to chat with Ai Cui and the others very happy, maybe he can get us more artifacts." Fandral said with a smile. "Fandral, do you want to change your rapier? Would you like to use my warhammer, haha." Vostag said with a bite of beef leg. Sol heard the words of several people, but said, "Leo goes to Nidawi. Maybe there is another purpose. I always feel that it is more than just forging a horizontal knife." "What else can I do to Nidawi? Isn''t it all forging weapons?" Sieff asked puzzledly. Vostag said, "When he comes, can you just ask him directly?" As soon as his words fell, a figure different from ordinary people appeared at the door. Chapter 846： Rough weapon Walking into the lively God''s Domain bar, it seems that Leo has suddenly returned to the medieval Viking pub. Everywhere you can see is wearing a metal armor, wearing a helmet with horns, carrying a brutal sword, or a huge weapon such as a mace and battle axe. Gathering in twos and threes, you can hear the sound of broken wine glasses from time to time. And the people around are not surprised, they have long been accustomed to this kind of voice. The staff on the side also arbitrarily cleaned up the debris from the side. When Leo looked again, there were already three barrels of wine glass fragments on the side. This bar Leo visited last time, and it is also the one that Sol and the others visit most often. Presumably this time, Sol and the others are also here. Sure enough, when Leo entered the door, he saw a few people sitting at the center table, and they were all old friends. Whether on earth or in Asgard, I have seen the three warriors of the fairy palace and the goddess Sif several times. However, Sieve felt a little awkward with the other four big men. He obviously didn''t like drinking very much, but he still held the glass in his hand. Leo looked at this scene and walked over with a smile. Although Leo looks very different from the surrounding Asgardians in both body shape and style. But when the people around saw this unique boy, they couldn''t help showing a smile. Even if you don''t know this boy, you know the story of this boy. As a Midgard, he saved the queen Frigga and helped Asgard defeat the invading dark elves. In this way, almost all Asgardians have a good impression of Leo, and many even raised their glasses. "Hey, buddy from Midgard, toast you!!" On the round table by the side, a Gods Domain warrior with a tall body and sharp armor suddenly looked at Leo, stood up, raised his wine glass, looked at Leo and said with a big smile. "Yes, brother, I will ask for your consumption today." At the same table, there was also a soldier who stood up and raised his glass to look at Leo. Both of them seemed to be guards in the main hall, including many guards from the main hall, city guards, or warship pilots. Everyone has seen Leo in that battle more or less. For the little boy in front of him, Leo, who was a strong man, had full admiration in his eyes. "Sweet, give him a glass of fermented rice, I''ll treat him." Another soldier said. Leo looked at the suddenly lively atmosphere around him, and everyone looked to himself. He also politely hugged his fists around. "Leo, you''re back!! Come here soon!!!" The people of Sol naturally saw the coming in and waved their hands and said. Of course Leo smiled and walked over. However, the footsteps were a bit awkward, and the Asgardian warrior with the same lush beard on his face came over. Leo could clearly perceive that almost all of this person''s right leg was replaced with metal, and it was even slightly out of fit. However, this person is holding a huge tray with three huge barbecues and five glasses of craft beer on it. He just put this huge tray on the table, almost covering the entire tabletop. "Sweet, I haven''t ordered yet?" Sol looked at the man beside him and said. Leo couldn''t help but look at him, it turns out that he is Sweet, the bartender of this bar, and he does not seem to be any different from other Asgardians, and he is still equipped with a battle armor. "I have a treat today, you are welcome, Leo." Sweet with a thick beard on his face looked at Leo and said with a smile. "Thank you, Sweet." Leo looked at the rough man in front of him and smiled, "But I think your prosthesis doesn''t fit." Sweet didn''t mind Leo''s words at all, it was a fact. "Yes, it was okay at first, but it''s been a bit off recently, and it''s not a big deal." "I''ll fix it for you." Leo looked directly at his legs with his eyes, and his eyes could see everything in just two seconds to see this prosthetic leg clearly. Leo, who had previously studied this point, reached out and wiped it away. But simply stretched out his hand and saw Sweet''s brow wrinkle slightly, but then let it go. Leo also immediately retracted his hand and said with a smile, "Feel it, it should be better than before, there is no adjustment in weight, but you are used to this posture, maybe you need to adjust yourself." Sweet also took two steps immediately. The powerful body regulates energy, allowing him to quickly adjust, and the whole person is back to a tall and straight state. The whole person is a tall fighter with a height of 1.9 meters, even if he breaks one leg, he has strong combat power. "Hahaha, good, great, Leo, you come to consume in the future, all for free." Sweet looked at Leo, patted Leo on the shoulder and said with a loud laugh. After Sweet was gone, two people came over with several fruits and large portions of dishes. Sol seems to see that Leo is slightly uncomfortable. "Well, Sweet is the richest group of people in Asgard After he was injured two thousand years ago, he opened this A bar, he doesnt know how much he has made, haha." "You don''t need to feel sorry for him. He has raised two thousand bulls outside the city." Fandral said the same. And Vostag on the side began to pick up a large piece of barbecue and tear it up. Sol also raised the craft brew in his hand, "Cheers!!" Leo was not polite, and ate the beer in his hand. ''Snapped! ! This time Sol actually smashed a full 800ml of beer in his hand, and then threw the glass directly on the ground. Leo drank half of it, then put the wine glass in his hand on the table and slowly ate the Asgard barbecue. "Leo, I have a question for you." "Just ask." Leo looked at Sol and said. "You go to Nidavi, do you ask Aitri and the others to help you build rough weapons?" Sol looked at Leo like this and said. At the same time, the Sif warrior on the side, and Vostag, heard Saul''s words, they couldn''t help but look at them slightly seriously. "Yes, what I got in the universe, a place of nothingness." "When does the collector have rough?" Sieff couldn''t help but asked. "He didn''t, but someone sent it to him and was cut off by me. Of course, it was not in Difan''s hands, but Ronan''s hands." "Ronan is also looking for rough stones?" Fandral looked at Leo suspiciously. "Yes, there are many strong people in the universe who covet rough stones, so for the safety of the Earth and the Nine Realms, I must get them before them." Leo swallowed the beef in his mouth, looked at several elite fighters and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 847： Thanos gets up Sol looked at Leo with serious eyes. "You have already got a rough space stone in your hand. Father has no objection to this, because you are worthy of being affirmed, and you can also raise Mulnier and be recognized." "You can become a guardian of the rough stone. This is recognized by Asgard." "However, two rough stones are not suitable to be put together. When two rough stones are put together, it will cause disasters. This is the truth that the father told us since childhood." Saul reached out and grabbed a glass of craft brew again, watching Leo say so. "After all, even Asgard has only one etheric particle." Sieff also looked at Leo and said, and several of them had also been hearing the news, even the eldest Vostag. Leo looked at the few people in front of him, but he didn''t expect them to react so much. "I just want to protect the infinite rough stones. Each rough stone has the most terrifying power in the universe." "However, someone is looking for infinite rough stones with the goal of destroying life in the universe, and he can find them." Leo looked at the few people in front of him, but said more seriously. "Asgard has been closed for too long and has not even contacted the outside world too much." "Thanos has been looking for the infinite rough stone. If you have heard of him, you should understand that every time he goes on a planet, he will choose to slaughter half of the life, or even the entire planet." "Regardless of whether he did it right or not, but he has reached a point where he is paranoid, and his goal is to gather six infinite rough stones, and then affect the entire universe." "I can''t let him do this!!" Leo said firmly, "So this is my purpose. I don''t want to hold infinite rough, I just don''t want others to get infinite rough." "Thanos? It seems I have heard the name, an interstellar bandit group, are they so strong?" Vostag said nonchalantly. "They have been called cosmic hegemons by countless civilizations, and their power is comparable to cosmic empires such as the Shandar Empire and the Kerry Empire." "On this basis, I don''t want them to get any rough stones." Leo said to the Asgardians who didn''t know anything about the situation in the universe. ...... Of course, this has no other meaning, just a notification message. Because up to now, Thanos''s army has not heard any news about the infinite rough stone, and all activities are carried out in private. Even Thanos took the initiative to hand over the Mind Scepter to Loki in order to hook out more infinite rough stones. Because Thanos had long understood that Loki was from Asgard. Asgard, the Asa Protoss, a legendary race, was the last holder of the infinite rough stone. They fought against the dark elves who held the rough reality stone, and then disappeared. In their hands, there must be more infinite rough stones, or news about infinite rough stones. The goal of Thanos at the beginning was all the infinite rough stones, a single one, which is not very useful. If it can lead to other infinite rough stones, it is completely worth it. Even, according to some ancient data, there is another rough stone on the earth, the rough stone of time, in the hands of the Supreme Master. This is Thanos'' first temptation for the earth. But Loki suffered a fiasco, and even one of the Zetaru motherships with him was damaged. Of course, this was what Thanos expected, but he didn''t expect to lose so badly. Obviously, the earth is only a primary civilization, and it is clear that Qitari''s combat effectiveness far exceeds the earth legion. But in the data records, the sacrifices caused are so small. However, there are a few figures among them, which have attracted the attention of Thanos. Except for the ordinary man on Earth wearing a red, gold and steel armor, the first to penetrate the body of a giant beast. It was the guy wearing a battle armor, a red drape behind him, and holding Mulnier to release lightning. If Thanos guesses correctly, that guy is Odins son, Thor. But what made Thanos most puzzled was the masked man with two golden wings spread out behind him. It was this person who slaughtered most of his Zitarian army, including his own Leviathan. Dozens of giant beasts are definitely a catastrophic battle for the earth. However, they were all folded in the hands of that mysterious figure, and the powerful force shocked Thanos. This power to control metal is a power that Thanos has not seen before in the universe for many years, and even the control can be so powerful that it can kill the Leviathan behemoth. This made Thanos frowned. Earth civilization is not worth mentioning to Thanos, or even exaggerated, he drives the Temple One to destroy the livable environment of earth humans with a single shot. The rest is life on earth waiting for death under the drastic changes in the environment. But Thanos can''t do this, whether it is too one-sided information, infinite rough news, UU reading www.ukanshu.com or the time rough on the earth, or Asgard guarding the earth. If your Temple One is too close, you may be attacked by Asgard. As for what Asgard''s methods are, it is not known to himself. But Thanos believes that as the last cosmic overlord, he must also have weapons and means to destroy stars. This is not Thanos'' plan. All he can do is to get down and collect the information he wants. As for facing the few people on earth, although Thanos was stern, he was not panicked. This is his confidence in his combat effectiveness, judging from the information collected by the Zeta Swiss soldiers who landed on the earth. Fighting these people, maybe they can''t even break their own defenses. Except for the guy with a pair of golden wings behind him, even Thanos couldn''t say anything about that pair of wings that couldn''t be seen through. If it can, Thanos wants to get that guy. Maybe he can become the sharpest sword in his hand, maybe by that time, his hand will not be Hei Yao Five Star, but Hei Yao Six Star. In short, Thanos has chosen that fellow. If he is willing to surrender at that time, Thanos can accept him and become his subordinate, just like his other five generals. Thanos heard the news from the superstar, "Give me Nidawi''s information and let the advance team investigate it." "Yes, father." The enchanting superstar on the side said Jiao Didi and turned and left. Thanos looked at the information placed in front of him and finally stood up from his throne. "Nidawi... The Land of Nothingness... Earthling!!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 848： back to Earth "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( After listening to what Leo said, everyone couldn''t help but froze in place, even slightly at a loss. It is undeniable that Asgard really has no information about Thanos, and he is unaware of this. Perhaps when Loki was on trial, he had asked about this news. Loki, who could lose control, had too vague memories of the time to describe it in detail. As a result, Asgard treated the Zetarian invasion war on Earth as an ordinary race war. But he didn''t realize how big a game was behind this war. How did Loki find the Qitarui Legion, how did he get the original soul stone, able to open the universe cube, summon such a powerful team, and who is behind it is controlling everything. It seems that Asgard has not explored this anymore, and this is also true on Earth. Loki couldn''t explain anything, and Tony''s mind was all the starry sky. Fortunately, in the boundless starry sky of despair, there has always been a touch of gold to accompany him, letting himself out of despair. But the faintly huge black shadow that I saw farther behind the mothership of Zetaru still lingered in Tony''s heart. The people on the earth did not go too deeply into this, and even believed that the earth had defeated the aliens and successfully protected the earth. For this reason, the name of the Avengers is completely resounding on the earth. The superheroes drawn and shaped are naturally regarded as the protectors of all mankind. But humans are a race that is good at forgetting. As the frequency of the Avengers appearing in the public eye is getting lower and lower, everyone''s enthusiasm for Avengers members has finally dimmed. At the same time, more controversy has also poured out. Of course, the craze for superheroes who can protect people has never stopped, and even gradually became popular. But after listening to Leo, everyone''s performance is somewhat different. "If Thanos comes to the Nine Realms, Asgard will definitely kill him." Sol slapped the table, and in his words there was no fear of this Thanos, and it seemed that he meant to be just a wave. And Fandral and Vostag still eat and drink. For them, if Odin says he wants to fight, he will fight, and if Thanos really invades the Nine Realms, he is the enemy, and naturally he wants to fight. Only Hogan, who had always been more cautious, looked at Leo and frowned tightly. He, who was not from Asgard, was more concerned about Leo''s answer. The same is true for Sif. Leo looked at the people and was slightly disappointed with Sol. Sol had never experienced failure. As the prince of Asgard, even if he failed for a while, he would soon succeed again. In this lifetime, 1,500 years, Saul has enjoyed countless glory and cheers, but he has never experienced failure. Even if he was thrown onto the earth by Odin, he was once again the strongest fighter in Asgard within a few months. That time Saul grew a little bit, but he was still arrogant in his heart. It is precisely because of this that after he personally killed Thanos, in those five years, he was so depressed, because he understood that he had completely failed, he had lost everything, and he could not restore it. Therefore, Leo didn''t have any other opinion about Sol, but exclaimed a little loudly. "This beef is good. Although there is no seasoning, the pure meat taste alone is great." After swallowing the beef in his mouth, he drank another cup of craft brewing in his hand. Since I was able to really eat food from my stomach, I have enjoyed the process of eating food extraordinarily, as well as the feeling of intoxication and satisfaction. The cuisine of Asgard is also unique. At least this feeling of eating meat and drinking a large glass, Leo had never experienced it. With this interruption, Sol also acquiesced in Leo''s forging rough weapons. Everyone just ate and drank at the same place. Today, there is Sweet''s treat, Vostag and the others will not give up this good opportunity. They all ate and drank. Goddess Shiv looked at the big men in front of her with a little speechlessness, smiled and shook her head, and also slurred. At least, life is still very good now, isn''t it? But soon, everyone looked at Leo like a monster, because Leo had just eaten at least 60 kilograms of barbecue and 20 cups of 800 ml of craft brew. In the end, Sweet brought a large tray up in person, and the thick beard on his face couldn''t help but patted Leo''s shoulder vigorously. "Haha, Leo, you can eat better than this fellow Vostag." On the side, the tall Vostag also looked at Leo this little boy in surprise. He really didn''t understand how this guy had eaten so much. Leo patted his flat abdomen, "I finally enjoyed it once. On the earth, it is difficult to eat so many high-quality whole beef at onceAsgard welcomes you anytime. ." Sweet put down the huge tray in his hand, patted Leo''s shoulder boldly, and said with a loud laugh. After a while, the Leo people finally walked out of the bar and saw the bright Asgard palace again. "Okay, say hello to Friga for me, I''ll go back first, Sol, you can tell the old times in Asgard." Fandral shook a sword on the side, "We don''t have much time. In two hours, Hogan and I are going to Warnerheim." Sieff also stretched the sharp blade in his hand back and buckled it on his back shield, "I''m going to Alfheim, I heard that it is a bit troublesome over there." Vostag also hung the sledgehammer in his waist, "Today it is my turn to guard the prison." Sol looked at a few people, and the trace of drunkenness he had just awakened immediately. "Well, I''m going to find the father and the queen, and the mother and queen, and maybe there is still unfinished task to suppress the chaos." "Saul, I heard that it seems that Musbelheim seems to have a problem. I hope you better not run into that task. There are already two teams and no one has come back alive." Fandral said with a frivolous look. Sif gave Fandral a white look, then turned to Saul. "Sol, Odin expects you will now collect the remaining infinite rough stones. Asgard already knows Thanos'' plan. In this case, Odin will not just watch this happen." Leo looked at the few people in front of him and waved his hand simply. "I''m leaving first, see you on earth." After speaking, the whole person floated slightly, and then disappeared in front of a few people. The few people didn''t stay too much, and went to work separately. Chapter 849： Sokovia "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo returned to Earth, which should be said to be above the Avengers Tower. It took me about two hours to leave this time. And Dr. Banner and Tony are still discussing something in the studio on the top of the building. There were even two other people sitting outside the studio. That was Steve Rogers, who was still in loose-fitting sportswear, and Natasha, who was still in a black tight-fitting combat suit. "Hi, Leo, long time no see." Natasha saw Leo appear suddenly, so the tense muscles slowly relaxed. Then he said hello briskly. Rogers also turned to look at Leo, "Hey, I just talked to Dr. Banner about you, did you go to Sol?" "Well, Saul will go back to Asgard first, and he will probably be back tomorrow." Leo walked briskly towards the two of them. Natasha sat aside gracefully with her legs up. "Tony and Banner seemed to be discussing important things there. They had a bit of argument just now. It''s better to sit here and wait for them." Rogers was also sitting in the rest area, looking around. It seemed that the two hadn''t been here for long, because Leo also felt that the Quinn fighter that had stopped aside had only just turned off. Thinking about it, Leo smiled slightly, and simply sat aside, looking at the studio on the other side that was covered by a layer of soundproofing material, the two figures were still gesticulating at the display. And Mark Forty-three, still standing aside steadily, waiting for Tony''s next instructions. "Rogers, I heard that you have been traveling this time? Where did you look?" Leo sat on another single sofa and asked directly. "No, it''s just that I walked around a bit to see if I could find some familiar traces, but unfortunately, not." Rogers said with emotion. "So I found Rogers in Lake Ozark, Missouri. I thought you were going to swim there, but swimming is forbidden there." Natasha said jokingly. "So, you just returned from a mission? How is S.H.I.E.L.D.? How is Nick Fury?" Leo also turned to look at Natasha and asked. "Not bad. Thanks to your help, in addition to the loss of some more hidden strongholds, only some S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were killed or injured, and many people survived." "But now SHIELD is also badly hurt, and its control of overseas has almost disappeared, and it seems that the US government''s attitude towards SHIELD has changed." Natasha briefly answered Leo''s question. Then he raised his eyebrows to Leo and asked, "So, Leo, what did you do? I heard that New York is not very peaceful recently." "Small trouble, the small organization under me has been attacked by the Shouhehui, I am going to catch them." Leo didn''t care and said that the hands were in his eyes, it was not a big problem. "Hand-in-hand association? This killer organization is a bit troublesome. Their contact information is very strange. We even found the mark of this organization in many handwritten letters." Natasha frowned slightly and said. "However, they can be regarded as observing the unspoken rules of the assassin world, and they have not caught the world too much, so S.H.I. "The price to pay is a bit too great to eliminate them completely." Natasha seemed to know a lot about hand fusion, so she said. "They don''t seem to have a great influence in the United States, mainly in South Korea and Japan. How could you get them? Although it is not troublesome, it is disgusting." Leo also looked at Natasha in surprise, "Their strength is not weak, and the gold medal killer is still a bit tricky." "Their cold and weird smell can''t be removed. Kill them. I won''t let them come near me." Natasha seemed to be very experienced, "Moreover, I heard that they have very few gold medal killers, and there are not more than ten in the world." "is it?" Leo said in surprise, you know, there are three gold medal killers in the black prison, wouldn''t it have wiped out nearly one-third of the top power of the hand union. . "A bunch of guys in hiding, they will provoke you, then they are unlucky." Natasha looked at Leo, couldn''t help but squinted, and said with a slightly bent mouth and smiled. Leo waved his hands, slightly folded his hands around his chest, "Solve them, don''t worry, I heard that SHIELD has a big plan here?" "Sokovia." Rogers, who couldn''t interrupt for a long time, said quickly. Leo and Natasha have been chatting, making him sit aside a little embarrassing. "Yes, Sokovia, there was originally a S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. base there, but after Chief Fury went to investigate and discovered that it had actually become the base of Hydra." "That small country in Eastern Europe?" "Yes, that, even, where is the Mind Scepter? Even, with the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Mind Scepter, they have developed a large number of energy weapons that cannot be handled by ordinary troops." Natasha nodded and said. "I''m afraid there is still the technology of the Zetarians." Rogers added from the side. "Yes, S.H.I.E.L.D. has deflated several times, so... you know." Natasha shook her head, looked at Leo and said weirdly. "The problem is not big." Leo thought of this, but said in a dazed expression, as if thinking about something else. Natasha frowned when she saw Leo''s appearance. I don''t know why Every time she saw Leo frown, she felt a bad feeling in her heart. Rogers looked at Leo sitting on the sofa frowning, and couldn''t help asking. "Leo, where did you take Bucky? How is he now?" The words are full of worries and expectations. Bucky, to him, is the most important person to him now, this good brother from childhood to age is also the only guy he can find full of memories until now. Bucky is also the only person who can make him feel the loneliness of being alone in this world. "He has a problem with his brain and needs a very long treatment. If you don''t want him to be used again, then don''t ask where he is. No matter where he is, it will be better than in Hydra. " Leo, who had recovered, was looking at Rogers and said. "When he is treated, he will have to face another problem. In short, the relationship now is a bit complicated. Leo sat on the spot and said, in his words, he set the tone for Bucky''s future. "Natasha, about Sokovia, when will the general attack start?" "Three days later." "Good." Leo couldn''t help standing up. Take a look at Tony who are still in the studio to deal with problems. "I need to do something now, and call me whenever I have something." Natasha watched Leo''s movements, "Need help?" "No, it''s just a small matter." After speaking, Leo disappeared. While watching Leo''s disappearing figure, Rogers, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help but grasp the edge of the shield tightly with his right hand, his fingers were a little white. Natasha looked at Rogers in front of her, frowned slightly, and sighed lightly. Chapter 850： Jenny and his wife who want to go to China "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( When Leo appeared again, he had already returned to the black prison. And George and Jenny were still exercising in the dark prison, and still didn''t have any idea of ??going out. This is the two of Maya and Zoster deliberately emphasized to the couple many times. However, the couple did not have a strong desire to go out. After all, both of them had been in New York for decades and had not been there. The two of them now are full of expectations for China, not only the vast land and resources of China, but also the countless delicacies. To this day, both George and Jenny still remember that they were in Shanghai, and the man who looked like a general gave them the sumptuous meal. Even if the two of them were allowed to eat, they only ate one-fifth of the dishes, which they still remember today. "Jenny, do you still want to go to China?" George, holding a two hundred kilograms of barbell in front of him, said to Jenny with a blush on his face. Jenny, who was still on the treadmill, also had a hint of fantasy in her eyes. "Of course I want to go. There are so many delicious foods that we haven''t eaten, and there are so many fun places that we haven''t seen." "China is really too big. A country includes plateaus, hills, mountains, plains, basins, and the roof of the world, snow-capped mountains. I think we can stay in China for a long, long time." "You already know China so well?" George looked at Jenny with some doubts and asked, feeling that Jenny seemed to have done a lot of strategies for China in private. "Because Leo has always cared about China." Jenny, who was running on the treadmill, said with a faint tone and a low expression. "You used to work outside and didnt notice. Every time there was news about China on TV, or when you saw a Chinese restaurant on the road, or when you passed by Chinatown, Leo was a little silent. You can see in your eyes. Some other meaning." "Although he never said it, I can feel that although he speaks English very well and although he grew up in the United States, I can feel his longing for China." "I didn''t find this among other Americans and Chinese, but I didn''t expect Leo, who grew up here, to have a yearning for China." Whenever Jenny mentioned Leo, it was an involuntary tirade. When George heard Jenny''s words, he was also slightly silent, "Yes, our company also has Chinese, but they have no feelings for China." "But I didn''t expect Leo to have this kind of emotion." "So, I want to learn more about China. I want to see what kind of country China is and whether it is really worthy of Leo''s longing and nostalgia." Jenny said without stopping. "The result? How did you understand it?" George said with a smile. This sentence suddenly asked Jenny to stop, and after thinking about it, "China is very big, and the food is really delicious, better than the United States." "Hahaha." After hearing Jenny''s answer, George couldn''t help but laughed, even a little bit angry, and the two hundred kilograms of barbell in his hand fell heavily on the ground. George picked up the towel on the side and wiped his sweat. "But this time, we can go to China for a good stroll this time." "Yes, Leo said that China is now the safest country on earth, and there are people named Longya who can protect us. I heard that they are comparable to SHIELD, at least in China. " Jenny also agreed. I don''t know why, the couple have now started to yearn for China. Maya also walked in at this time. "Okay, George, Jenny, that''s all for today''s physical training. Next we should go to the ability training room and continue to exercise their control. Now George has great control, but Jenny needs to contact again." Maya also smiled, and with a wave of her hand, there was a warm flame in her hand, but it was flashing away. "We are now a superhero." George looked at Maya and said with a smile. "That''s not too bad!" Chen Haoran walked in, looked at the couple in front of him, and said slightly depressed. "Leo said that I am not a superhero, and even that I can''t even beat anyone in the Avengers." "I don''t believe it anymore, can''t I even beat Black Widow, Captain America, and Hawkeye?" "Now, we can only count as one superpower at best. We thought it was very strange, but after we discovered that we really became superpowers, we found that more and more people have superpowers." Chen Haoran casually shook the barbell aside, and said slightly depressed. He was not talking about these people in the black prison, but about hearing the news from SHIELD. In the world, besides the Avengers guys, there are many superpowers. Moreover, Chen Haoran has long been recorded on the directory. Maya smiled and shook her head, "Well, then you are also one of the top handful of people in the world, what''s the dissatisfaction." Chen Haoran also glanced at Maya, squeezed his footsteps, picked up a twenty kilogram barbell on the side, and kicked it towards Maya. Facing the heavy barbell galloping towards her, Maya didn''t panic. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it directly to but her body shook slightly and she held it firmly in her hand. "You are the handful of people now, aren''t you?" Chen Haoran looked at Maya and smiled. "So, the strengthening effect of Bakerite is great, right?" "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so strong. I am now much better than an athlete." Maya weighed the barbell in her hand and said with a slight sigh. After speaking, he also glanced at the Baker Stone on his back. At this time, the Baker Stone was almost white jade-like, and the light green in it, as well as the dots of the starry sky, disappeared. "I really want to go out and have a stroll, even if I''m not on the earth!!" Chen Haoran threw the oversized barbell in his hand, pretending to be howling. "Then let you go and play in the universe?" A clear voice came from the door, Leo strode in and said with a chuckle. "Leo, you are back!!" "Boss, you are back!!" Jenny and George looked at them in surprise. The same was true for Maya, and Chen Haoran suddenly got up from his seat, and looked at Leo with a slightly embarrassed smile. "If you think so, let you go out and play, take you out tomorrow, maybe you will get even more out of you." Leo looked at Chen Haoran and said, then turned his gaze to George, Jenny, Maya and others. "Maya, how is your uncle and aunt now?" "George and Jenny have no rejection of the Extremis Reagent. The body has been completely strengthened, and there is no problem with ability control." Maya looked at Leo and said quickly. "That''s good, uncle and aunt have physical strengthening and recovery capabilities. Now, I am completely relieved." Chapter 851： Chen Haoran, yearning for the stars "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Both Jenny and George couldn''t help but walk towards Leo. George patted Leo on the shoulder again. "Is it going well outside?" Knowing that Leo has gone into the stars of the universe, it is impossible to say that he is not worried. But both of them also understood that there was nothing they could do about it and could only pray silently in their hearts. Jenny came up and gave Leo a big hug, "Little guy, don''t you have an accident. Huh? Is this the smell of alcohol?" "Leo, are you not old enough to drink? Where have you been drinking?" Jenny smelled the faint smell of wine and barbecue on Leo''s body, and looked at Leo with a slight anxious look in her eyes and asked quickly. You know Leo is so powerful, powerful enough to make the world tremble. If Leo learns badly outside, it is not a good thing for anyone. This is why the United States has such strict prohibition on minors. Because Americans believe that alcohol is the root cause of crime, every year a large number of teenagers die because of drinking and commit crimes. In their view, underage drinking is inseparable from crime. This is even true in China. There are relevant regulations for underage drinking, but the United States considers this more serious because there are too many crime cases. "Oh, I just accompanied Sol to Asgard, and had some wine there. Don''t worry, Aunt and Uncle, I''m drinking and I won''t be on top." Leo looked at Jenny''s extremely worried look and said with a relaxed smile. Chen Haoran looked at Leo expectantly, "Boss, do you have any plans for tomorrow? Or are you going to let me go to Asgard." "No, let you see the broader sea of ??stars." Leo smiled and shook his head. George patted Jenny on the shoulder, "I can rest assured for Leo, I never worry about this, Leo, would you like to drink more?" Jenny listened to George''s words, gave George a blank look, and then looked at Leo and asked. "What? Leo, you are still going to go out. Haven''t things done outside yet?" Leo listened to Aunt Jenny''s words, and smiled helplessly, "Auntie, if I want to rest, it might be a bit early now." "Leo is only seventeen years old now, do you want him to retire?" George murmured again. Jenny listened to George''s words, gritted her teeth a little, and a little light in her hand lit up. George laughed and ran away. Leo looked at the happy two people in front of him, and laughed himself, "Well, uncle, I am going to take you back to China, do you have any suggestions?" "No, we want to go out too, let''s clean up first." After listening to Leo''s words, Jenny said simply. George nodded from the side, "Yes, New York is still too dangerous, but I heard that Queens is getting better and better under the governance of the black prison. I hope that May and Little Peter can live in peace and stability." "Leo, have you been to see Peter recently? When you grow up, you have less and less time to meet Peter, especially in the last two years, since you entered high school." Jenny sighed softly when she heard it, "Peter has been to the house many times, but you are not at home." With that said, Leo also remembered the little Peter who had been following him all the time. Yeah, I haven''t seen Peter for a long time, and I don''t know how he is. But now Leo is not easy to come forward. His identity has been exposed among the higher levels of the earth, although no one has yet told the public the true identity of the Golden Legend. But it is undeniable that many people on the earth already know the identity of Leo, as well as about Jenny and George. Fortunately, Leo had always paid attention to one point, leaving no clues, so he did not involve May and Peter. "I will find him, but it is not the time yet." Leo frowned slightly and said. "Well, I just feel that Peter and the others don''t know your identity. At least, you also have this little partner, don''t you?" Jenny didn''t say anything, she hurried to pack her things. Maya looked at Leo''s movements, smiled slightly, and walked out. Only Chen Haoran hurried over, "Boss, I heard that Lorelai has joined that organization, right? What are they doing recently?" "I just finished a major event, and now I am enjoying my life with a reward." Leo looked at Chen Haoran with a look of expectation, and said so. Sure enough, Chen Haoran''s eyes lit up when he heard such words. Although he was still a little panicked before, after all, he would be worried even if he had superpowers to go to the depths of the universe, which is not far from the earth. After all, even if you are in a foreign country, it is not easy to return to China, let alone an alien planet. But first I confirmed that Lorelai was there, no matter what, he still has a familiar face. Then I heard the news that they are happy I naturally felt excited. "That''s great, I''m going out finally, and my Zhi Yanxia can finally show my skills." Chen Haoran said so slightly excitedly. "Okay, it''s useless to keep you on the earth. After all, there are too many controversies about you and the impact is not good. Let''s go to Quill for fun. "Uh, boss, is Quill you talking about, an earthling or an alien?" "Earthling!" Leo looked at Chen Haoran and gave an affirmative answer. In this way, Chen Haoran is also looking forward to tomorrow''s arrival even more. At the same time, in the boundless starry sky, two huge starry sky giant ships separated from Temple One. Accelerate directly to the location of Nidavi brought back by the superstar, which is relatively remote. When there is definite news, Thanos will go to Nidavi himself. The Temple No. 1 started slowly, and drove directly to the void. Thanos, standing in the palace of Temple One, was followed by the tall black dwarf star, as well as the dark night neighbor star. The Ebony Maw became the vanguard, carrying a Q-type space transport spacecraft to the void. He will send more accurate news to the rear. Thanos had already held the double-edged sword in his hand and wiped it lightly. It is also a double-edged sword that represents balance, just like Thanos'' lifelong philosophy, and like the dagger he gave to her when he first met Kamora. Balance, only balance is the most important. "Space Rough Stone, Asgardian, Odin, how long can you last?" Thanos murmured while wiping the giant blade in his hand, not knowing who it was for. Chapter 852： Counter-hand union "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Boss, something has happened." The door was pushed open, and Zost walked in. Maya just went to inform Zoster. "what''s happenin?" "The movement of the Shouhehui, they once again attacked and searched the home of one of our members ten minutes ago." "When the rest of us hurried away, it was already a step too late and no clues were found. It was just an image of a ninja killer on the monitor installed in his home." Zoster presented the video in his hand. In the vague surveillance video, a few fast-passing figures can be found, which is obviously a hand-in-hand killer. "But they didn''t find any news. He is just an ordinary member and cannot access the Extremis Reagent." "It''s just that after that, the rest of the other members started to panic, and now two of them have asked for leave to go home." "I don''t know how the gang of Shouhehui found their personal information, but we have always kept it in a dark prison, without leaking it." Zoster said with a somewhat ugly expression, now that Shouhehui does not directly attack the black prison, but is beginning to hurt the family members of the black prison members. This is really too much. After hearing Zoster''s words, Leo''s face also turned dark. "This bunch of bastards!! I have to be cruel!!" Leo said with a sullen look, "Don''t let people go back. If their news has not been completely penetrated, then they are the real targets to go back." "As for Shouhehui these guys, I will do it myself!!" "Yes, boss." Zoster looked at Leo, nodding stiffly. "Is the Black Prison still in touch with Brandon Group now?" "Yes, we still have a lot of equipment provided by the Brandon Group every year. Of course, the black prison also helped Brandon solve a lot of trouble." "It''s just that the Brandon Group has had an accident recently. Our contact with them is also intermittent, and they are a little afraid of us." "It''s normal. After all, there are a lot of people who have to deal with the black prison, and the Brandon Group doesn''t know my true identity." Leo walked to the window and looked at the traffic below and the tall buildings in the distance, his eyes flashing. Then he sighed slightly, "Zoster, I want to take Chen Haoran away, how many desperate Enhancers are in CNOOC''s black prison?" "Counting the latest four, there are still ten people, but all the raw materials have been used up, so in a short time, there will be no new enhancers." "Let everyone come here." "Yes, boss." Zoster hurried back. Chen Haoran watched this scene and looked at Leo''s eyes with more respect. After spending this time with Zoster, he admired Zoster very much. But in front of Leo, Zost was as meek as a sheep. "You also pack up the necessary things and give you a backpack space." Leo glanced at Chen Haoran, who was smiling, and said directly, "Let you go out this time is not for you to play. In the universe, life may be in danger at any time. You''d better be psychologically prepared." "I''m going to clean up now." Chen Haoran smirked, and then left in a rush. In this way, only Leo was left standing by the window in the whole fitness hall, looking at the sun that was gradually slanting west, Leo fell into a thought. Buzz.. The glasses in the pocket vibrated slightly. Put it on directly, "Director Furui, you busy man still have time to come and talk to me?" "I have time? I have called you more than a dozen calls, but you haven''t answered any of them." The black one-eyed Nick Fury emerged in front of Leo, looking at Leo calmly and said. "Ah.. Really? Haha, haven''t I been in the universe some time ago, there is no satellite signal there." Leo looked at Nick Fury in front of him, and he couldn''t help but smiled, "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "Do you know anything about Sokovia?" Nick Fury didn''t say anything lightly, and went straight to the subject. "Listen to Tony, and Natasha said, the main reason is that the Scepter of Mind is also there, right?" "Yes, after the Mind Scepter was included in S.H.I.E.L.D., it was placed in that base by Pierce, and there were also a large number of scientific researchers and the original Hydra technology." "During World War II, Hydra had already developed energy weapons and equipment that crossed the ages, but at that time the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube was needed." "And this time, it directly applied the energy of the psychic scepter, and the weapon power diffracted was very strong." Nick Fury emphasized slightly. "I understand, otherwise you won''t let Tony start calling everyone." "That''s because I didn''t contact you..." Nick Fury''s face seemed to be darker again. "If you do, I might not contact them." "Wow, you really use me as a robot to work, Sokovia base, there are tens of thousands of people at any rate, UU reading www.udkahnshu.com you let me go alone." "Of course there is still our team... Forget it, don''t talk about this for now, it will be fine if you come back." Nick Fury looked at Leo, and finally there was a smile on his face that had been bitter and bitter. After the Hydra was wiped out, although S.H.I.E.L.D. was greatly injured, it was equivalent to being reborn from the ashes, and it was much cleaner, which made Nick Furys burden a lot lighter. Although in the overall situation, both combat effectiveness and deterrence are greatly reduced, in front of Nick Fury, this is not a problem. "Next, do you have any plans?" Nick Fury looked at Leo with concern and asked, he had to ask, Leo is now enough to influence the trend of the entire planet. "By the way, Director Furui, I want you to help me investigate all the locations and personnel of Shouhehui in New York. This time, they provoke me." Leo said coldly. "Shouhehuihui? A killer organization, they invaded the black prison, right?" Nick Fury frowned slightly. "Yes, he killed a relative or friend of one of my subordinates, and I want the entire New York Hand Association members to pay compensation!!" Leo''s words were full of coldness, and Nick Fury couldn''t help but frown. Hearing such a voice, it seemed that he had seen the red-eyed Leo again. "Well, I will post it on your phone within an hour." "Thank you. As for Sokovia, I will definitely be there." At the end of the call, Leo slowly slipped the glasses into his pocket. The sun on the horizon has gradually slanted westward, far less glaring than noon. Leo looked at the sun shining endlessly, and his thoughts drifted to nowhere. Until the mobile phone in the pocket rang, the information arrived. Chapter 853： Madame Gao "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo glanced upstairs, Jenny and George were still packing their things. The two packed up the big bags again, and it seems that it will take a while. Leo put on his glasses altogether, and on the two small transparent screens in front of him, the information passed to him by Nick Fury appeared very clearly. After a quick scan, Leo couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, the information Nick Fury gave himself was so detailed, including the 22 small strongholds throughout New York, and even the estimated combat power of the strongholds were all included in the data. It also contains a large number of peripheral personnel of the Shouhehui, the principals of the stronghold, and some major combat killers. Among them are the identities of two gold medal killers, 22 silver medal killers, and more ordinary killers. Among the two gold medal killers, one of them participated in the siege of the black prison and had been executed by Leo. But the other two have no information. After all, the information of S.H.I.E.L.D. is not that comprehensive and a bit outdated. But these top-secret information, of course, are of great help to Leo. And in the entire data, naturally there is also the rumored "Mrs. Gao" data. However, there is no photo. There is a profile portrait of a young Asian lady with a gloomy face. It also proves that Mrs. Gao is the manager of the New York Hand Union. Looking at the portrait in the data, Leo''s eyes were even darker, and he clenched his fist in his hand and disappeared in place. ...... More than ten kilometers away, in a small hand-in-hand association base on the edge of New York City, Mrs. Gao, who was sitting still in place, suddenly stood up. Frowning tightly, carefully watching everything around him. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The two entourages on the side looked at Madam Gao in confusion and asked. They have followed Mrs. Gao for a long time, but she has a habit of never staying in one stronghold for more than three days before going to another stronghold to rest. But this time, after returning from the black prison mission, the sacrifices were extremely heavy, and Mrs. Gao moved directly to this almost remote base. Mrs. Gao, with a gloomy face, frowned tightly, and a very strong anxiety surged from her heart. She has been like this several times, escaped several mission failures and survived. But not once was it as strong as this time, as if he had half-footed into the edge of hell. Mrs. Gao had no basis for her feelings, but she did not hesitate to believe her subconscious. Because she understood that she had escaped many life and death crises by this feeling. Including this time, after returning from the black prison, there was always a slight anxiety in my heart. Thinking of the small helicopter exploding on the rooftop and the Zhi Yanxia, ??Madam Gao suddenly widened her eyes. "Withdraw, withdraw from here now!!" The other two silver medal killers couldn''t help but dare not deny Mrs. Gao''s decision. Unconditionally obey the orders of senior members, this is the ironclad rule of hand union. "Yes, boss." The two picked up the commonly used weapons and walked out following Madam Gao''s footsteps. At the same time, outside the secret room, there are more than a dozen ordinary assassins and two silver medal assassins who exercise, study, or rest in it. Mrs. Gao stopped the movement of the two behind her, and her pace accelerated a little further, "We can leave, don''t say anything!!" The two people behind them also frowned tightly. Looking at the people below, there was a trace of uncomfortableness in their eyes, but they still said coldly, "Do you want to start self-destruction?" In the words, it was obvious that everyone left here would be buried in it. "No, don''t disturb anyone here, I don''t want anyone to notice that something is wrong here!!" Mrs. Gao''s footsteps are a bit faster, she is obviously walking fast, but it is several times faster than ordinary people running. And under the footsteps, there was no sound, like a ghost floating in the air. The two elite silver medal killers behind them all have to run to keep up with Mrs. Gao''s pace. The three of them passed another trail, but within two minutes of effort, they left this extremely hidden stronghold. Mrs. Gao looked at the small helicopter placed in the warehouse, but got into an ordinary BMW. "Drive, head towards the city center." Mrs. Gao said coldly, with a trace of anxiety in her words. The two dared not delay, they hurriedly got in the car, obeyed Mrs. Gao''s orders, and set off toward the center of New York. "Is it going to base three?" The man who drove asked, because Base No. 3 was the only small base in the center of the city. "No, just drive, don''t talk." Madam Gao gasped slightly, stretched out her hand to caress her chest, and pressed down the crazy beating heart. "I seem to have made a wrong decision." The surrounding area was obviously brilliant daylight, but Mrs. Gao felt a chill. Before she finished speaking, she felt a slight shock in her waist, took out the communication device, and one of the twenty-five points on it had disappeared. "Base No. 3 was actually destroyed." Madam Gao looked at the communication device in her hand and couldn''t help but mutter. As a result, before she finished her words, she saw another bright spot extinguished, which meant that a stronghold was completely destroyed. In the next minute, eight light spots had disappeared. And still disappearing the remaining light spots at the same speed. Mrs. Gao looked at the communicator in her hand, her face turned pale. "Someone is sniping our stronghold, and being able to find our position so accurately, it seems that SHIELD may have made an attack." "They dare to do this. Did they send troops or use missiles? How could this happen!!" The one on the side asked so puzzled. Mrs. Gao looked back. At this time, she was only three kilometers away from the stronghold she had just left. In less than a minute, there were a few consecutive shocks on the communicator, and the light spot that originally represented the base behind him also disappeared. Madam Gao''s face paled slightly, and she looked behind her attentively. But only a small black shadow with a little golden light flew out from the stronghold. But under that body, there was a flash of fire, although it was not so conspicuous under the bright sun. Boom Rumble... A faint sound of explosions and building collapse came from behind, making the car speed a few minutes faster. After Madam Gao glanced at the figure in the air, she didn''t even have the courage to look again, or the throbbing in her heart made her unable to do it. In the next second, the small figure already disappeared. In the next time, I watched the light spots in my hand disappear. Every stronghold was the painstaking effort of Mrs. Gao and the achievements of many years in New York. They were completely destroyed one by one. Madam Gao''s eyes were flushed with anger, and there was also the fear of that figure. The stronghold was destroyed, and no news came out, even the army could not do it. Looking at the movement just now, the whole movement trend looks like a shot alone. But if it is really done by one person, then how strong this person should be! ! Chapter 854： New York Hand Union, die! "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Including the silver medal killer who drove, although he didn''t look back, he had guessed something through the movement around him. His face turned pale, and the accelerator under his feet stepped on for a few more points. Om... The car that had been driving at high speed had already increased its horsepower and started running. The person sitting in the co-pilot asked with a slightly trembling body voice. "Boss, we have 25 strongholds in New York, how many are left." Mrs. Gao had already thrown aside the communication device with a gloomy expression. "There are three more, Manhattan and Brooklyn." The light spots that had been lit up densely, now there are only three small light spots standing in place. But it chilled Madam Gao. Even if those three strongholds still existed, they would not dare to go at all. Who can guarantee that they only found 22 bases, in case they wanted to fool themselves into such a trap. No one can say this. As a result, Mrs. Gao has built the Shouhehui branch in New York for many years, and almost all the achievements she has accomplished have been destroyed. "Contact all the remaining killers, give up the task at hand, and plan to meet at point 74." Mrs. Gao said coldly. The silver medal sitting in front was immediately connected through a secret communication device. The minimalist communication device prevents the signal from being vigilant at all, and the transmitted information, even if it is captured by others, does not know what it means. As soon as the front of the car fell off, he drove to the 74th point that Mrs. Gao said. It was an underground bar, not a stronghold of Shouhehui, even this bar was quite famous, and every night was a sleepless night. And next door to the bar is their 74th spot, and the entrance is in the bar. With the help of the huge flow of people there, as well as the disguise skills of the killers, others could not detect the abnormality at all. After a while, the silver medal killer on the co-pilot said with a somewhat ugly expression, "Now there are only thirteen ordinary, and two silver medals. One gold medal, and the rest did not reply." For the members of the Shouhehui, no reply can almost be equated with death. In this way, the New York branch, which originally had thousands of members, is only left with two or three kittens. Of the five gold medal killers originally hidden in New York, only the last one remains. Of course, the power of the hand union is not like Natasha said, there are only ten gold medal killers in the entire organization. Globally, there are more than twenty people in the Shouhehui organization who can be called the gold medal. Four people were brought to New York by Mrs. Gao, and one person happened to come to New York and accepted Mrs. Gao''s mission, so he stayed temporarily. What I didn''t expect was that, in just a few minutes, the New York Solomon Association was almost completely destroyed. Mrs. Gao still thought of the tiny figure rushing out of the base, but a flicker disappeared. A person who can have such a speed can even quickly shuttle through multiple strongholds. In this way, Mrs. Gao can almost confirm that this person has the ability to teleport. Mrs. Gao had seen a person with such ability. The person lost his eyes, but was able to travel through space, and even the unfolded energy shield could take two people away together. Although I can''t see things, I can perceive them more clearly, but Mrs. Gao has only seen such a person once. But this time, Mrs. Gao is almost certain that the little figure that soars into the sky also possesses such ability. The bases were destroyed in such a regular order, and there was no time for feedback, unless one missile directly bombed the stronghold. Otherwise, even the army would not be so fast, it must be that one person did it. To be able to target the Shouhehui in this way, then this person must have had a relationship with the Shouhehui. In the recent mission, Mrs. Gao remembered silently in her heart. "Assassinate President Michael, he won''t have this kind of circle." "Assassinated the chairman of the Leiden Group, no, no." "Owen on Wall Street?" "Or is it the case of the Black Prison Group?" Madam Gao had turned several tasks in her heart, and finally turned her attention to the black prison group. Because this is also the only one close to a person with supernatural ability among all the tasks. But this time, I only investigated the situation of a member of the black prison, and the result was still nothing. It is definitely not a small black prison organization that can involve so many secret strongholds. At least in Mrs. Gao''s heart, only S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau may have the ability to find out so many bases. But as far as she knows, Black Prison doesn''t have a close relationship with SHIELD. The only backstage that can be confirmed is the Brandon Group. But the Brandon Group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, can''t do this at all. "Zhu Yanxia!!" Madam Gao''s eyes flickered cold, causing the back bones of the two driving in front to chill. Perhaps Zhi Yanxia has a connection with SHIELD, but he can''t do this, not many people in the world can do this. "Golden Legend..." I don''t know what came to mind, but Gao Fu''s population couldn''t help but murmured this name. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com "Huh? Boss, what are you talking about?" One asked softly. "Damn it, I seem to provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended. The extremis virus in the black prison is a hot task!!" Mrs. Gao seemed to have confirmed her thoughts at this time, and her voice became even more dull. Reached out and slammed the side car door hard. There was a sudden shock on the obviously modified car door, and the bulletproof glass on it immediately appeared dense and white cracks. And on the sturdy car door, there is also a clear small fist mark. "Boss, what should we do next? Shall we withdraw to the headquarters first?" As if nothing happened, the person in front said respectfully. "But even if you are a golden legend, you have to pay for it, the Black Prison Group, can you keep it?" Madam Gao was silent for a while, but slowly said with a gloomy expression in her eyes. He still has a peeping heart for that powerful Extremis Virus. If you can really get a strengthened Extremis Virus formula, you only need to spend money to create a combat power that is not inferior to a gold medal. Of course, Mrs. Gao just said so. In a short period of time, she had no perfect solution and would never dare to do it. But in her heart, she still did not give up the idea of ??going to the black prison to steal the hopeless virus. "Who is the remaining gold medal?" "Oliver!" "Oh? It''s her? Yes, now she should complete the mission of Michael, the president of Merrill Lynch''s Manhattan branch." Mrs. Gao expressed satisfaction with Oliver''s existence, which was a bit of relief in the tragedy. "In this case, let Oliver take action. I need accurate information from the black prison." Mrs. Gao said directly. Chapter 855： Nick Fury of Lescu "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( And Leo, who had just gone for a walk, had already returned to the black prison. From his disappearance to his return, it only took less than five minutes. The information that Nick Fury passed to him is very accurate, and he has fully confirmed the specific locations of the small strongholds of the Hand-Held. Not only the corresponding location is given, but even the latitude and longitude are directly located. It can be seen that SHIELD has been monitoring the association. So Leo wanted to find the destination too simple, two teleporting effort was to find the closest stronghold to him. A huge independent villa, as well as the garage and warehouse, were all opened up. Among them, there were seventeen or eighteen people conducting confrontation training, or learning pace, hidden weapons, and so on. Everyone had a cold scent, and at the same time, they were all wearing that weird ninja costume. Although this kind of costume can hide his figure well in the dark, in Leo''s view, this kind of costume is really ugly. With a glance of both eyes, you can see through all the positions and the distribution of people in them. I even saw an intelligence officer who had just been killed in a secret room, his body tied up, and a killer holding a knife stood beside him, blood dripping down the blade. Seeing all this, Leo just reached out and shook his hand. I saw the dagger in that person''s hand suddenly dropped out, and it rushed in the opposite direction, passing through his throat, and then straight through the wall, flying straight towards the other killers. It was like a bullet that would turn around and aim at itself, but within five seconds, Leo solved everyone in this small stronghold. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and the whole single-family villa collapsed directly, and the steel structure in it was forcibly torn into pieces. Afterwards, Leo teleported to the next location without stopping. These bases are almost distributed throughout New York City, and in order to ensure sufficient privacy, almost all of them are buildings such as companies, villas, warehouses, small hotels, etc. And apart from the killers who are stationed in it, no other outsiders exist. For Leo, this action was a merciless slaughter of the enemy. Since then, whenever Leo went, he not only cleaned up the killers, but also completely destroyed their strongholds. Leo wanted to use this behavior to tell the gang of Shouhehui that you have offended people. But the only regret is that Leo did not find Mrs. Gao, the head of New York. But it dealt with a lot of skilled killers. The cold breath on their bodies, as well as the knives in the strongholds that have been stained with blood and have not had time to clean them, and even some weird human bones and organs can be seen. For these things, Leo didn''t want them to exist in this world at all. As for Mrs. Gao, SHIELD will help Leo investigate it clearly. Such a movement, but within a few minutes, building explosions and destruction occurred throughout the city, making the entire city busy and panicked. Fortunately, no innocent people were injured, so no riots were caused. Nick Fury, who didn''t know where, had received all the information about these locations within three minutes of the incident. Looking at the information displayed in front of him, none of the 22 hand-held strongholds he had passed to Leo were left, and they were all destroyed within a few minutes. Such a terrifying power, in the eyes of Nick Fury, is almost even more terrifying than the unknown Asgard. I just passed the information in my hand for a few minutes, and the matter was resolved, which was more terrifying than nuclear weapons. If Leo can be controlled by someone, then he will be the undisputed king of the world. If Leo has this mind, he can kill anyone on the earth at will, he will be the nightmare of the entire earth civilization. Looking at the information in his hand, putting it away, he walked towards the lower level of Lescu. The countless hosts around are still humming slightly, "Smollett, is there any result?" "No, the parents of this child have not been found, and no records have been found." A science and technology scholar with heavy eyes on the side, fiddling with the computer in his hand, looked up at Nick Fury in front of him, and said directly. "Well, thanks." Nick Fury also said simply, his eyes sinking slightly, and he became more eager to know Leo''s parents. "This kid, is that... the person?" Smollett looked at Nick Fury with a slightly strange look in his eyes and asked. "Continue to investigate. Although the hope is very slim, I still want to find his parents." Nick Fury did not respond directly to Smollett''s question, nodded and walked out. "In the world, we have probably screened out 432 couples with extremely small possibilities. Among them, the probability of these 24 couples is more than 1%." "This is the limit our Lescu can do." Smollett tapped a few times in his hand, pulled out a small storage card from the side and handed it to Nick Fury. Nick Fury took it and nodded. "You Lescu is the center of the world network. If you can''t do it, I don''t think anyone can do it." "Our desire is world peace." "So you must protect the nuclear bomb launch password. After all, the Internet has not been peaceful recently." Nick Fury can watch Smollett explain. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com "But to be honest, Lescu has been quiet lately. Why does it always feel like someone else is helping?" Smollett touched his head, smiled and said. "I''m leaving." Nick Fury holds the memory card that Smollett handed him, and it may contain information about Leo''s biological parents. Get on the Kun-style fighter, and soon Nick Fury disappeared in the center of this hidden world network. The weight represented by Leo has always been heavily pressed in my heart. ...... "Leo, we are finished, let''s go." Soon, Jenny and George also came over with large bags and small bags, with Zoster and Maya and others helping them with their bags. Although for the strengthened Jenny and George, these weights are nothing. But in the black prison, everyone has great respect for this couple. Zoster stepped forward and said, "Boss, everyone else is waiting outside." Leo glanced out, and the remaining nine people, including Lang Du, Rez and others, were all waiting outside the door. "Send them all in." Leo waved his hand, and the originally closed door opened on its own. The nine people outside all walked in and looked at Leo in front of him, as well as Zoster, Maya, and Jenny and George, all standing respectfully in a row. Even Landulez and others are no exception. "Hand in hand." Leo said directly. The nine people did not hesitate, arm in arm and close to each other. Leo stepped forward and put his hand on Lang Du. The strong and brilliant golden light in his hands poured into everyone along the interconnected arms. Chapter 856： Back to Huaguolongya "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Many people on the scene saw the boss''s methods for the first time. They were a little frightened, but they didn''t take any other actions. When Zoster saw this, he always stepped forward, and also put a hand on one of the shoulders. The golden light also did not reject those who came forward and poured into it. When everyone sees this, they feel a lot of peace in their hearts. Although they know that the boss will not hurt themselves, they are always involuntary in their hearts. Soon, the golden light on everyone''s body gradually dimmed, and Leo also released his hands. A few people moved, and they didn''t notice any abnormalities, and the look in Leo''s eyes was slightly confused. But the scene of the boss''s hands-on in the first place still lingered in their minds, and they did not dare to say anything. Leo looked at everyone in front of him. "You guys are the ones that Zoster trusts most, and I also treat you as my own." "The golden light that has just been injected into your body has the effect of accelerating treatment for you. At the same time, I can find your position at any time and can guarantee your safety." Leo slowly said, "If you have received more damage, I can rescue you as quickly as possible, and you will also be the sharpest sword and shield of the Black Prison Group." "Yes. Boss!!" All the nine people roared loudly, their voices resounding through several floors. "Follow Zoster''s orders, develop a black prison, and maintain public order in Queens. Your future can be the sea of ??stars." Leo looked at the small group of people in front of him and said. These people can be regarded as their own team. With Chen Haoran''s big-mouthed character, the time he had just gone out was to chat with these people about the topic that he was leaving, which naturally involved extraterrestrial civilization. Of course, Chen Haoran still knows it, and will not tell other people that all their enhancers have formed a small circle. After listening to Leo''s words, the people present naturally had a little light in their eyes. After the alien invasion of New York, no one would be disinterested in extraterrestrial civilization. Especially for those people who have been strengthened, their confidence is bursting, and they want to go to an alien planet to see what it looks like. Of course, they also understood that since Leo had spoken like this, they were completely tied to the black prison group. As Leo said just now, the boss can quickly locate them and find them. If they feel any rebellious heart, I am afraid that the three metal sculptures in the hall will be their end. "Okay, let''s go to work." Seeing the fighting spirits in front of him, Leo waved his hand to make them retreat. Jenny and George have been looking at Leo in front of them all the time. They never thought that the little boy who was still in their arms a few years ago has such a momentum now. Obviously it is still that small, but there is such a large group and such a large force under his hands. Even now, everything seems to be like a dream in Jenny and George''s hearts, it seems a little unreal, as if he will wake up in the next moment. But the sense of fullness and strength in the body is so real, and the warm current in the body, the real sense of being able to spew out flames in their hands, they have to affirm. In short, looking at Leo in front of them, the two people still have the kind of pampering feeling in their eyes. In their hearts, Leo is still that very edible and well-behaved little boy. Leo also looked back at the two, "Uncle and Aunt, let''s go." "Ok." Leo grabbed it casually, and the three suitcases on the side flew out of thin air. With the two of them, the surrounding blue light flashed and disappeared into the room. At this time, Maya and Zost also watched the three people in front of them leave. "Maya, you said the boss has been in the universe for so long, why did he go?" "This is the boss''s business. It''s better if you don''t know it, but the boss must be doing a big deal. I''m afraid it is also a big deal for the universe." Maya said clearly, walking straight to the laboratory. Zoster looked at Maya''s leaving back, and shook his head slightly, and walked out. ...... Three figures suddenly appeared in the Longya sub-base in Shanghai. The guards on alert naturally responded quickly, but within a few seconds, more than a dozen people came here with guns. The news of Leo''s arrival was quickly spread. It can be said that Zhang Huan, who has been waiting for Leo''s news, hurried away when he learned of the figure that suddenly appeared in the base. And because of Leo''s arrival, Lao Li and Lao Zhang, who were called urgently, also rushed over. Regarding the appearance of Jenny and George, they have long been remembered by the officers and soldiers stationed in the Shanghai Longya sub-base. So Leo and the three walked into the command building without being blocked. Zhang Lao and Li Lao are old acquaintances with Jenny George. A few days before leaving China and returning to New York, the two top ranking players accompanied George and Jenny to play in Shanghai. Zhang Huan looked at Leo who had come back with a bright smile on his face, but it quickly faded. "Leo, I''m sorry, we still didn''t find the information about that man. He completely disappeared. I expanded the target to the whole country, but there is still no such person." "All suspects were eliminated, but in the end, nothing was found." Zhang Huan looked at Leo slightly apologetic. This was Leo''s first request to Longya, but it didn''t make the slightest result. Even if Zhang Huan expressed in front of Leo how tough he is in China Longya, he is somewhat embarrassed now. "It doesn''t matter, I have already written down his face, as long as I can see him again, I will definitely find him." Facing Zhang Huan''s answer, Leo expressed his understanding, that is the guy who can manipulate the consciousness of the universe, and Xiang will not be found so easily by Longya. Use fragments of cosmic consciousness to shape the source body. This is the news that Leo learned from the golden core. As for the fragments of cosmic consciousness, it involves more dimensional concepts. When Leo first came into contact with the fragments of cosmic consciousness, he was in Infinite Gems, which always seemed to be surrounded by fragments of cosmic consciousness. But even so, even Leo, who has an intermediate source body, did not dare to underestimate the weird pale mist. Last time, I took tricks and used my Vajra Immortal to force the fragments of cosmic consciousness into my body. Next, it may be even more difficult. On the infinite rough stone, there must be a bigger secret. But Leo put the matter aside first, soldiers came to block, water came to cover. Leo believed that in the future, he would definitely come into contact with these weird things again. For example...the rough stone. Chapter 857： Submit to the organization "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Looking at Leo''s appearance, Zhang Huan smiled simply, "It seems that you have been out this time and have gained a lot. It seems that you haven''t heard the news of the golden legend on earth recently." "Went outside and wandered, as far as the harvest is concerned, it''s not bad." Leo also smiled lightly and took George and Jenny out, "So, let Jenny and George stay in China for now." "After all, in the United States, there are too many people with ulterior motives and too many enemies. The Aegis situation is weak, but hostile forces are everywhere. It is really not safe at all." Leo looked at everyone and said, looking at Zhang Huan in front of him, "Among China, Longya still has enough control, and it is far away from the chaotic center of the United States. I can rest assured." "In fact, there are still some minor troubles in China that need to be resolved, but they are all minor troubles and should not be a cause for concern." After listening to Leo''s praise, Zhang Huan chuckled awkwardly, and said without concealment. Jenny and George looked at Lao Zhang and Lao Li in front of them and said happily, "Zhang, Li, look at us, now they are as young as you." "Yes, I feel your breath is much stronger, what happened?" Lao Zhang looked at the Jenny and his wife in surprise. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, the old couple would have undergone such a big change. Not only changes in appearance, but also extremely powerful changes in life breath. Even Zhang Lao and Li Lao could feel a sense of threat and oppression from Jenny and George. Although this is purely because George and Jenny have no way to control their own abilities. But this still surprised everyone. Just like Leo said when he left, when he returned with Jenny and George, his fighting power would not be lost to Ye Wei. That guy on the top of the list, Zhang Huan''s former guard, is also known as the top master in Hua Guozhong. Although there is no way to compare with those old guys on the sky list, but in the younger generation, they are already strong. But looking at it now, George and Jenny in front of them are no longer inferior to Ye Wei and others who are full of aura. It really took just a few days to build the two old people into well-known powerhouses in China. how did you do that? This really puzzled the two top players and Zhang Huan on the side. You know, Zhang Huan has already begun to think about this issue from the first sight of Jenny and George. "Leo took us to strengthen. Now we are also very strong. You can go out to see the scenery without your protection." George said slightly excitedly, looking at the two veterans in front of him. Patted his strong chest. Lao Zhang couldn''t even help but grabbed George''s arm and fumbled carefully, feeling the muscle strength and bone hardness in it. The more shocked his eyes, the more incredible it looked at George. Seeing Leo becoming more and more incredible, he has such a method in his hands to directly forge such a strong person. If this can mass produce the strong, then this technology will be amazing and terrifying. George expressed satisfaction with Zhang''s surprise. At first, when he faced Zhang and Li, who were older than himself, but looked younger than himself, George showed great admiration. There is even envy, envy Zhang Lao Li Lao can maintain such a young state, and they have begun to show their old state. Now that I have become this look, I naturally want to show off to these two old people who look very powerful. Leo looked at the couple with a smile on his face, "Well, uncle and aunt, even if China is still relatively peaceful now, you must protect yourself." "I don''t want you to have any accidents." Leo looked at Jenny and his wife, and looked at the people standing aside, and said with some deep words. I am afraid that in recent years, the earth has not been too peaceful. The earth has always been reluctantly supporting something. If you are not careful, you will fall into a dead end. So Leo wanted to reverse all this, and didn''t want his relatives to become victims. This is what he can do for Jenny and George. Let them come to the safest country in the world to have fun. Of course, Wakanda may be safer than China, but there is really no place to play in Wakanda, and China is the most suitable. Zhang Huan took two steps to Leo, "Leo, the information you brought last time is of great help to Huaguo''s technology, thank you." "You''re welcome, this is an exchange, help me take care of my uncle and aunt." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said with a smile. Aside, Zhang Lao had already taken George and Jenny to the accommodation. But Lao Li still followed behind them, silent, without a word. "Old Li, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Leo turned around and said with a smile. There was a trace of embarrassment on Li Lao''s face, and he stretched out his hand to pull out the Tang Dao from his waist. Hold your hands horizontally and hold them in your hands. "There was a problem with this knife. The blue pattern that was originally lingering on it gradually disappeared within a few days, and the blade''s sharpness also lost its original sharpness." "Although it is still the best knife I have ever seen, it is far from before." Leo looked at the cautious look of Old Li in front of him, and Zhang Huan''s gaze was also puzzled. He actually smiled embarrassedly. "The space energy I assisted above can only be maintained for a few days. If it is in my hands, it can naturally be maintained, but in your hands, the energy will gradually dissipate." When Lao Li heard this, he was relieved. As the sharpness of the Tang knife in his hand decreased, Lao Li, who was known for his knives, was about to shut down. Since it wasn''t for his own reasons, Lao Li also put away the sharp blade in his hand with peace of mind, and inserted the scabbard back into his waist. Seeing this, Leo grabbed it behind him and grabbed a similar horizontal knife from the air. This is a sharp blade that Leo has practiced since he returned from Nidavi. Both in terms of materials and shaping techniques, it is several times better than the sharp blade in Old Li''s hands. Even if it is not enchanted, it is much stronger than before in terms of sharpness and abrasion resistance. "This knife, better, is for you." Leo looked at Mr. Li and said, in his words, it was like sending out a candy at random. Old Li grabbed it, and the weight of nearly 20 jin made his arm sway slightly to stabilize. Looking at the black-handled Tang Heng knife with the golden dragon-shaped blade in his hand, it was beautifully a work of art, but he couldn''t help but said with excitement. "This will be another dragon''s tooth treasure, and it will also be a weapon that all warriors dream of." Looking at Mr. Li''s appearance, he didn''t seem to use it as his own weapon, but was going to hand it over to the organization. Chapter 858： Goodbye Uncle Li "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo looked at the old Li in front of him, a little puzzled, "Isn''t it just a knife? Calm." "No, this is not a knife, but a martial artist''s dream." Old Li looked at Leo, the blade in his hand changed. In the empty hall, the golden wandering dragon embedded in the blade seemed to surge out of it, bringing shining golden lights in the air. Even in Leo''s eyes, Senior Li Yuan and Li Qian''s second uncle, his one-handed swordsmanship can be regarded as the ultimate. His body brought phantoms in the hall, and his body was surging with that mysterious energy, causing Rogers to exceed his speed limit. The sharp light of the knife in his hand covers the surrounding space of several square meters, forming a light ball shining with golden light in the open space. And the sharp blades brought up by the sharp blades made all the guards around him step back. An instinctive sense of fear surged from my heart, as long as it was near the ball of light in the middle, it would be cut into pieces. It''s like a savage saw a meat grinder and would not stupidly put his hand in it. Leo looked at the figure circulating in it with interest, stretched out his hand and held it, a pistol appeared out of thin air in his hand. "Old Li, pay attention." After speaking, Leo shot directly at Li Yuan in the center. ''boom! A crisp gunshot appeared in a place where it shouldn''t have appeared. This is the base of Longya, comparable to the headquarters of SHIELD. Well, although the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters was destroyed very badly recently, the sound of the gun shocked the people around. Among all of them, Vileu could clearly see the direction of the bullet. The bullet fired from the muzzle shot straight towards Li Yuan with a strong air current. Huang Chengcheng''s bullet carried a strong impact. At this distance, it was enough to penetrate a seven-millimeter steel plate. It was shot from the muzzle of the pistol and hit Li Yuan in less than half a second. Even Leo''s voice just reached Li Yuan''s ears, and the bullets followed. But in Leo''s line of sight, a blade of light flowed from top to bottom. The extremely sharp blade slid through it, and the slightly thick blade made the bullet split into two halves and slid behind his back. The power was greatly reduced, even if it was shot on the top players like them. Leo didn''t even stop his hand movements, pulling the trigger in his hand one after another. In just three seconds, he shot all the bullets in his hand. Li Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, his expression was extremely serious, and his face flushed suddenly. The sharp blade that he had just obtained in his hand quickly turned into a circle of blade lights in the air, blocking all the bullets. This is a daily training project of Lao Li. Using a knife to block bullets is not impossible for the top players who have far higher reflexes than ordinary people. In addition, Leo didn''t play any other careful thoughts, and there was no pressure on Lao Li. Seeing this, Zhang Huan also pulled out the dagger from his waist and threw it at Lao Li. With a roll of Dao Mang, the dagger in the air was rolled into a piece of debris. If this is an enemy''s weapon, it can be destroyed almost as soon as it touches it. Even if the opponent wears body armor and chain mail, he still can''t hold the power of such a knife, which is enough to kill him. After trying this, Lao Li finally stopped and looked at the sharp blade in his hand with surprise in his eyes. "Zhang Huan, this knife is called Longya. Even in the arsenal, no knife can match this." Seeing this, Leo also said. "If there is no enchantment, this might really be the sharpest knife I can make." "The metals used are not the metals on the earth. Both in terms of hardness and wear resistance, they far exceed the active metals on the earth." Elder Li put it in the scabbard and was excited for a few days after he got the Tangdao around his waist, and then calmed down. Encountering the dragon tooth in his hand again, he decided to give it to Zhang Huan to deal with it. For the dragon tooth, it was a top treasure. Zhang Huan also sank slightly in his hand, took the horizontal knife, and looked at the simple scabbard in his hand, with a slight emotion in his eyes. "This dragon tooth, I am afraid it will not be inferior to Rogers'' shield." After listening to Zhang Huan''s question, Leo actually started to think about it, and contrasted in his mind for a while. "It''s still a bit unrealistic to break the defense completely, but you can break the words and cause damage. If you want to completely break his shield, there is still a lot of difficulty." "At least with your strength, there are still some that can''t be done, but this knife is enough to break Tony''s armor defense." "Of course, he will not give you this opportunity, and I think there is no conflict between Hua Guo and Iron Man." Leo said so directly. Zhang Huan squeezed the Dragon Tooth Knife in his hand and saw a touch of gratitude appeared in Leo''s eyes. It was obviously unrealistic for the top ranking master to deal with the enemy with bare hands. When this bullet is not enough to pose a threat, a good weapon is enough to enhance the great combat power of a warrior. If Rogers doesn''t have a shield, according to Longya''s top players, it should be considered 50-50, or the probability of losing is greater. But the complete body Captain America with a shield in his hand has more than doubled its combat power. If Mr. Li had such a tyrannical weapon in his hands, its combat effectiveness would be a bit shocking. Zhang Huan still delivered the Dragon Tooth Knife in his hand to Old Li and asked him to take it back first. And he himself, UU reading took Leo to another place. In a small room, Leo saw a familiar figure at a glance. Li Qian''s father, Li Haiyang, once sneaked into the black prison and was later caught by Leo, and was also the middleman between Leo and Longya. Although Li Haiyang had already retired from Longya, he did not expect to return from the United States this time. "Hey, Uncle Li, long time no see." Leo looked at Li Haiyang in front of him, but said enthusiastically. "Leo, you kid, it''s so hard for me to hide it, you turned out to be that golden legend!!" Li Haiyang also walked towards Leo, gave Leo a hug, and said with a laugh. "When Zhang Huan told me, I thought he was joking with me again!!" "This is not good news, right? He completely disrupted my life." Leo looked at Uncle Li and shook his head with a smile. "Where''s Li Qian? Is she still studying in America?" "I''m about to graduate. As for the next thing, let her decide for herself, but you have completely disappeared, making Cici always feel uncomfortable." Li Haiyang looked at Leo and sighed, "I didn''t want her to come into contact with the world early, knowing my identity, and you, this person thought to be a supernatural person, but did not expect to be the strongest guy in the world. " "As a result, she has been studying hard now and has been looking for news from you." "She wanted to go to your house to find you, but there was no one for a long time, and many people have followed her. If I didn''t hold her, I''m afraid my identity might have been exposed." Li Haiyang looked at Leo, and gradually said, there was also a strange smell in his words. Chapter 859： Zhang Huans careful thinking "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Seeing Uncle Li''s eyes stuck in his eyes, he always felt a little unkind. "Isn''t this, I''ve been busy? Besides, my identity is known by Li Qian, there is some gap in the middle." Leo said haha. Li Haiyang said, "You haven''t been to her, have you? She has been looking for you." "And Li Ye, you frightened that kid, it was not long ago that he was telling me the truth, you are really too naughty." Li Haiyang didn''t have much sense of strangeness when he looked at Leo. Although he hadn''t seen him again for almost a year, it was in Li Haiyang''s heart. The original impression of Leo has gradually faded, and what I recall is the period of the first encounter with Leo. At that time, Leo was still a sensible Chinese kid who was dragged by Li Qian to the Ocean Hotel to hide. As for the original worries, fears, and shocks about Leo, they disappeared at the first sight of Leo. In fact, Leo has not changed, and the same is true for Li Haiyang. Zhang Huan didn''t expect that the guy Haiyang would call Leo so kind, like a pair of old friends who haven''t seen him in a long time. "Or let Cici return to China. The development of the country will only get better and better. As for your task, it can be considered as completed." Zhang Huan was looking at Li Haiyang and said this. Originally asked Li Haiyang to travel to the United States, although it almost meant to retire him in the dark, there was still an exploratory mission to verify the identity of American superheroes. After learning about the appearance of the Golden Legend, the first task was also to find out the identity information of the Golden Legend. Its just that Li Haiyangs mission was not expected to be so great, he brought the goal back directly. In this way, Zhang Huan looked at the tired brother in front of him, and really wanted him to rest, and he could just go through the process and retire. Li Haiyang looked at Zhang Huan and shook his head, "It''s up to Cici to decide. If he wants to come back, I will bring her back. If she wants to stay there, I won''t force her." After Li Haiyang''s wife died, there was only one baby girl left, and he was naturally thinking about her. "So, Leo, can you meet Cici? It''s okay, otherwise she is looking for news about you everywhere, and even asking me countless times, but I can''t tell her anything." In the end, Li Haiyang, with a little request, looked at Leo and said slowly. "This...I these days...well, where is she?" "It''s still in my restaurant. I just arrived today, and I have never been able to contact you. I thought I might meet you there, but I didn''t expect you to come today." Li Haiyang looked at Leo and said with a smile, it seemed that he was really annoyed by Li Qian. Moreover, Li Haiyang still kept his promise and did not go to the black prison, even if he guessed that Leo might be in the black prison, he still did not go. Instead, he flew half of the earth and returned to China to try to see himself. It seems that Zhang Huan brought himself to this room because of Li Haiyang. So, looking at Uncle Li in front of him, Leo did not refuse his request, "Well, tomorrow afternoon, I will go to see Li Qian." Li Haiyang also smiled and watched Leo clasped his fists, "Thanks a lot, it''s her thoughts, otherwise, she is always full of curiosity about you, which is not a good thing for her." Uncle Li also laughed a lot, "Okay, then I will go back first." "Don''t stay to relive the past?" Zhang Huan stopped Li Haiyang, looked at him and said. "Forget it, there is nothing to say with you, you are a busy person, I heard that you haven''t had a good rest these days." Li Haiyang simply patted Zhang Huan on the shoulder and said. "When the time comes, I''ll be back, there is time." Uncle Li also walked out without a trace, and had already begun to pick up his mobile phone to book flight tickets. Looking at Li Haiyangs departure, Zhang Huan was also a little helpless, "This guy is still so stubborn, alas, since she sacrificed, Lao Li has become a different person." "This time for Cici, I really tried my best to find me abruptly and let me contact you." "It''s not, I haven''t contacted you, so you came, he is lucky for this guy." But then Zhang Huan looked over with a weird look on his face, "Why, you got into Lao Li''s daughter, Cici? You just shot Cici''s second uncle." Leo waved his hand, "It''s just a coincidence, Li Qian and I are just good friends." Zhang Huan took a step closer, "Why, the relationship between good friends can''t be one step closer? Li Qian is a nice girl, she''s also beautiful..." "Forget it, it''s boring not to talk to you about this." Leo looked at Zhang Huan''s appearance and muttered a word before disappearing. On the contrary, Zhang Huan stayed quietly in the room alone. UU reading looked at the place where Leo had just disappeared, but he couldn''t help rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. "Yes, this is a good way." "If Lao Li''s daughter and Golden Legend can be together again, it would be considered as completely tied Leo to our side." "This matter can be worked harder, in case, right?" Thinking of this, Zhang Huan walked out with a little excitement, after all, he hadn''t heard any disgust from Leo''s mutter just now. There is a drama in this matter. Leo came directly to George and Jenny''s side. The two had already placed their luggage, but they had no intention of opening them. Instead, the two got together, discussing where to start, and this time they were going to visit those places, eating those beautiful* and talking about these topics happily, wishing to prepare to start today. But doesn''t it all look so beautiful? Isn''t this what I want to see, so that George and Jenny can live happily, with dragon teeth to ensure their safety. So soon, Leo also joined their discussion. ...... At the same time, the Q-type transport ship that Ebonmaw was riding on had reached the land of nothingness. Ebony Throat looked at the huge skull in the distance, his slender fingers moved slightly, and the spaceship that had originally required a giant to drive alone accelerated directly. "Sal, you took the exploration team to the void and found the news of the cosmic spiritual ball and the cosmic cube, dedicated to the great lord, Thanos." "Yes, my lord." A team of slender appearance, slender limbs, and a team that looked exactly like the members of the Void Land Guard, stood behind Ebony Throat and responded. Chapter 860： Return to the Land of Nothingness "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The next day, after finishing a day in the Longya branch base, Jenny and George and his wife were carrying their bags and preparing to set off early in the morning. Along with this, there is also a master of the sky list, Lao Li, and the first person on the ground list, who was also the original guard of Zhang Huan, and Ye Wei who was taught by Leo. Of course, behind them, there is a team of twenty-member Dragon Tooth accompanying them. They will be the fastest backup force for Jenny and George, as well as the larger Dragon Tooth organization behind. With such a large and tight security force, Leo was completely relieved of the safety of Jenny and George. Li Laoxian was a little excited, after all, he had finally won this position. You know, the old guys in their top rankings should stay in the Longya headquarters, either guarding the base, or standing by at any time, waiting for new orders, almost all of them can only stroll around the headquarters. Because once they are activated, it means that the matter is very important or critical, and there is no room for delay. Therefore, having such a good opportunity to go out and play in a reasonable manner naturally caused some disputes in the hands of the top rankings. But in the end, this position was still won by Lao Li. Able to accompany Jenny and his wife to travel together at any time. While collecting the golden legend information, the personal safety of the target person must also be protected. Such a beautiful task, together with Ye Wei, also an apprentice of Lao Zhang, was both top-notch pistols and hidden weapons. These two people are the power on the bright side. As for the remaining twenty people, they will all be hidden from the target person. Jenny and George did not find out, they just knew that this time when they went out, there would still be two Chinese who would always accompany them. Of course, the two also understood this, and they did not resist it in the slightest. With the company of two Chinese, I must have a better travel experience. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll leave first. You stay here, and when everything is over, I will come and pick you up." Jennie took Leo''s hand and said nervously, "Leo, don''t you just go away and disappear for a year or two this time, come and see us often." "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will visit you often, and I want to enjoy my life, if I have time, I will accompany you to hang out." Leo smiled and looked at the couple and said, although the two have become younger in appearance, their mentality has not changed much, and they are still such a kind-hearted couple. "Okay, you guys go and play, I''ll go busy first." Leo looked at the two, waved his hand, and disappeared in front of them. Looking at Leo who disappeared, Zhang Huan turned to face Jenny and George and got up, "George, Jenny, then, Dragon Tooth will protect your safety. Do you have any requirements? We will do our best to satisfy you. ." "Let''s go. This time, I want to visit Yunnan. I heard that there is a place called Dali over there that seems great." George picked up his backpack with great energy and said excitedly. "Yunnan?" After hearing George''s answer, Zhang Huan and Old Li frowned slightly. The two looked at each other, but Old Li nodded slightly to Zhang Huan. Zhang Huan said, "There is no problem, I am ready to set off at any time. There is one million Chinese currency in this card and one hundred thousand cash." George did not take it very politely, and then took out a card from his arms. "This is almost one million Chinese dollars in U.S. dollars. The password is here. I think you should be able to take it out." Ye Wei on the side wanted to say something, but Zhang Huan stopped him, and instead reached out and took the card. "Well then, I wish you all a good time and a smooth journey." George and Jenny also had bright smiles on their faces, sitting on the side of the prepared vehicle, and drove to the airport. Soon, the team of twenty people also followed the target and left. Only Zhang Huan was left, and Zhang Lao, a master of the sky list, stood by. "Commander-in-chief, what should I do? The matter in Yunnan has not been resolved, and even I have not completely determined the specific location of the''afterlife''." "I know, but they are not threatening, are they? It''s just a group of supernatural beings who want to hide in the mountains." Zhang Huan slowly said, "The''afterlife'' is not a threat, it''s just that they hide too deeply, and they even have a space transferer." "Perhaps, this is an opportunity, isn''t it?" ...... When Leo reappeared, he was already in the Hell Building in New York. It was just night in New York at this time, and at the door of his office, a guy was sitting listlessly on the spot with a few packages beside him. It was Chen Haoran himself, who was already excited to learn that Leo was going to take himself into the universe today. After hurriedly packing up his own things, he waited in the hall, eagerly preparing to wait for Leo''s arrival. But it is a pity that Leo still has no tendency to appear from the beginning of the sky to the sky. Ever since, Chen Haoran was in the eyes of all the members of the black prison, UU reading stood stupidly in the black prison building for a day. Finally, Chen Haoran came to Leo''s office with his luggage. Unfortunately, I still didn''t see the boss''s figure. Chen Haoran was already sitting on the ground, a little autistic, and suspected that the boss had let go of the pigeon. But obviously, Leo came and did not release Chen Haoran''s pigeons. When Leo''s footsteps sounded in the corridor, Chen Haoran suddenly jumped from the ground, still full of resentment on his face. "Boss?!! It''s seven o''clock in the afternoon!" "so what?" Leo stood in front of Chen Haoran, looked at the muscular man in front of him and said. "So...it''s okay, we should go now, right?" Chen Haoran looked at Leo with a smile on his face and the light that had just flashed past him. The original blurted words were forcibly swallowed again. Leo didn''t fool Chen Haoran. He said that it is today, that is today, but he did not say the specific time. This point cannot be refuted. Leo also looked at Chen Haoran and said with a smile, "Isn''t it just going out? You stay on guard? Just don''t do it as usual. I will naturally give you news when I get back." Chen Haoran murmured after hearing Leo''s words. "Going to the universe, how can this calm me down? This is the first time I have been to such a far place. It''s so exciting." "Okay, then get ready to go, take your own things." Seeing this, Leo said simply. Chen Haoran grabbed his own things and looked at Leo expectantly. Leo grabbed Chen Haoran, his body flashed with blue light, and disappeared in place. Chapter 861： New member of Guardians of the Galaxy "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( When Chen Haoran was still looking at Leo expectantly, Leo had already let go of his arm. Leo looked at him with some doubts, "What are you expecting?" "Ah? Aren''t we going to an alien planet?" "Yes, it''s already here." Leo looked at Chen Haoran in front of him and said calmly. The two people at this time had already appeared in the void, and their location was in an empty warehouse, surrounded by many weird and huge machinery. There was a little dimness around, and in Leo''s perception, there were some broken or badly worn equipment around. Coupled with the huge noise from outside, it is obvious that this is a storage warehouse for discarded devices. In Leo''s perception, Quill, Rocket and others are just kilometers away. "Go, go find them." Leo looked at everything around him, but said something casually, and took the lead in walking. Chen Haoran naturally pulled his own package and followed Leo closely. Even if he is also a very powerful superpower, but when he first came to an alien planet that was not known light-years away from the earth, he still felt a little uneasy. But after two steps, Chen Haoran discovered something was wrong. He bounced gently under his feet, and his keen perception made him feel that the natural environment around him was wrong, and even the gravity of the environment he was in now was a little different from the earth. Although Leo didn''t look back, he also knew Chen Haoran''s movements, "This is called the Land of Nothingness. The stars are mainly composed of the head of a god." "So all gravity equipment is used to maintain the gravity system of the entire star, but the difference with the earth is very small, probably one hundred to ninety-five." With that, the two had already reached the door of a huge warehouse. Leo easily raised his hand, and the warehouse door, which was originally extremely thick and weighed tens of tons, sounded with a creaking sound, lifting it from bottom to top. Under the huge barn door, Leo and Chen Haoran with a few packages rushed out of it. Leo let go again, and the huge warehouse door suddenly fell, bringing up a handful of dust, and at the same time it brought a huge noise. The loud sound shocked Chen Haoran behind him. However, this kind of sound did not attract much attention from the surroundings, because the sound of mechanical operation was everywhere. This is a huge workshop, and in it, there are dozens of mechanical devices making the most central large spacecraft. For a single spacecraft, this is really big enough. The fuselage is about 80 meters long, and it is also the most classic wing shape. And not far away, you can see Quill and others. With a touch of joy on Leo''s face, he walked to several people. Behind him, Chen Haoran was stunned for two seconds. He had never seen such a scene before. He was deeply attracted by the surrounding scenes and the strange life forms that look at the mountains. After that, he hurriedly followed, closely behind Leo. "Leo, how did you come out of there?" Waiting for Leo to approach, Quill looked at Leo and asked curiously, but he took the initiative to look at Leo and smiled excitedly. "Why, did you bring someone here?" "Yes, this is a partner of mine, it is not very convenient to mix on earth, so I brought him here, how about joining you." Leo said simply. Chen Haoran walked out from behind and looked at Quill in front of him, "Hello, my name is Chen Haoran, just call me Chen." Seeing that Quill looked like a white man, Chen Haoran said directly without any surprises. Afterwards, he turned his gaze to Lorelai, who looked a little weak behind a few people, and said, "Loreley, long time no see." "Fuck off." Lorelai stood by Camora, looked at Chen Haoran beside Leo, and said directly without any favor. Chen Haoran was a little embarrassed at this moment. He thought he knew an acquaintance and could integrate into the team faster, but he got such a reply. Quill also laughed haha, "What, Chen, do you know Lorelai?" "Knowing on earth, once played, she lost." Chen Haoran didn''t hesitate to say, taking the battle on the island back then as his final victory. This sentence caused Lorelai''s dissatisfaction, and said loudly, "Fart, there is a kind of let''s do it again. If the boss came last time, I will definitely get you off." However, Chen Haoran''s words did attract the attention of several others in the team. You know, Lorelai is temporarily recognized as the strongest player in the current team, at least in terms of physical and mental control, which is incomparable. I didn''t expect that this guy who had just arrived would be able to fight Lorelai, and even seemed to have won. However, the acceptance of Chen Haoran, a strong man, suddenly increased. Leo looked at everyone, "Why are you here?" "Quil took a fancy to this ship, but it will take two days before it gets better. It''s really too much trouble." The rocket on the side whispered. "I''m Groot." Groot, who was a little taller on the side, also said in agreement. UU reading "Wow, tree man." Chen Haoran was surprised when he saw Groot. Before leaving, Leo also reminded Chen Haoran that he did not show any disrespect to the Rockets, Groot and others. "Cut, the ship you chose is too weird, okay? Like a flying saucer, the combat system is low to explosion, and it looks like a dumb cowboy hat." After hearing the Rockets'' complaints, Quill immediately turned around and said. "Besides, you are just for the energy electronic bomb on that ship, right, you have been staring at that thing." The Rockets scratched his head, "But I really need him." Having said that, I didn''t forget to gently zip up my backpack. Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, and sure enough, there was a small energy bomb in the rocket''s backpack. I can''t help but hold my forehead slightly, the Rockets'' bad habit is really hard to change. "I decided it was this ship, and we can set off in two days." Quill looked at Leo and said simply. Jason on the side finally walked up, "Boss, do you want to go up and see? Difan gave us hundreds of spaceships to choose from, and it''s almost dazzling." "On this point, you can decide." Leo said, "Is there anything unusual recently? How did the Kerry Empire react?" "The Kerry Empire has been silent this time, and there has been no change so far, but Difan has found something wrong. The original Milan was invaded once by others." "If you didn''t guess wrong, it''s possible that someone from Thanos has arrived." Kamora, the most calm and capable, finally stepped forward and looked at Leo and said. Chapter 862： abnormal "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Camora''s words shocked Quill. "Why have you never said this before." Quill looked at Camora and asked. "Cut, I told you, but you have already pounced on the spaceship, and you still remember this kind of thing there." Camora looked at Quill and said angrily. "Yes, Quill, I heard it all." The Rockets added another sentence on the side. "I''m Groot." "Groot, don''t join in the fun." Quill said hurriedly with some embarrassment. "But knowing that there is no way. You still have to wait for the spacecraft to get away. Now, Thanos will not directly suppress it." The Rockets spoke sensibly, and then looked at Leo. "Besides, with the big boss here, what are we worried about? Even if Thanos does come, we can at least run away if we can''t beat it, right?" As soon as the Rockets'' words were spoken, it turned out that everyone''s originally nervous atmosphere eased slightly, and Leo was their strongest backing. Liou is here, and it seems that the originally dangerous universe is safe. Leo looked at the guy who seemed to be losing fighting spirit in front of him, but smiled softly and didn''t say anything. Because he knew that these guys weren''t a mess. Although the Rockets say so, they have never given up relying on their own hard work and struggle. If they really had this mind and put all their hopes on Leo, they would have died for a long time. So now everyone looks a little weak on the surface, but if they really fight, they will all be brave and good fighters. Until the most desperate point, he would never pin his hopes on Leo. For them, Leo is just a last line of defense, and it doesn''t have much effect, but it is so important. Lorelai was still holding her arms around her chest, standing aside, looking at the spaceship that was about to be completed not far away, wondering which room she wanted. "Where is the emperor?" Leo glanced around, did not see Di Fan''s figure, and asked curiously. "It has disappeared a long time ago. We have been walking around in the past two days. By the way, there is also the team of people, the members of Difan''s guard." Quill pointed to the team not far behind him, with long limbs and full armor, and he couldn''t see his face at all. "Kamora, do you find anything else?" "The original Milan has been thoroughly investigated. Whether it is Difan, Thanos, or people with ulterior motives, it is of no benefit to us." "Thanos must have known the news about me and Nebula, and even the whereabouts of the infinite rough stone, and it is very likely that he is on the way here now." "His goal is the infinite rough stone, but now he must have set his goal on us. If Quel hadn''t been so picky, I would rather fly to the Shandar Empire first." "According to Thanos''s character, even before he arrives, he will send an advance army to investigate. It is very likely that it will be Blacktongue Tactician, or General Deadblade and others." "We should always be ready to retreat. Once the spacecraft is completely delivered, we will leave!!" Kamora said with a slightly serious look in her eyes. Quill looked at Camora, who was serious, and finally realized the seriousness of the matter. He looked at the spacecraft that was still under construction, turned around and looked at everyone and said, "Why don''t we choose the 134th alternative spacecraft and retreat in three hours." "The Rockets have brought down the star map, right." "Don''t worry, all the valuable things, by the way, and your inventory, I have taken them down, Quill, your spaceship is really bad." The Rocket raised his head and said, spitting out Quill by the way. "Damn, that''s all I worked so hard to save. I remember that when you came to Xander Star, you were equipped with a piece of equipment..." Looking at the Rockets'' expression, Quill couldn''t help but complain. "By the way, my gift package hasn''t been opened, right." Quill looked at the Rockets nervously and said. "Aren''t they all in the room? It''s been a day, and you haven''t looked for it?!!! It seems that the thing is not that important to you? I want to take it apart." The Rockets looked at Quill silently and said something. He and Groot were responsible for clearing the Milan, which was nearly scrapped after the war. Even with the help of other guards, the two of them still ran for several times to finish. Although the most important things were all moved back on the first trip, it was not enough for the third trip. When the Rockets returned, they saw that the dozen or so members of the **** guarding outside the Milan were directly taken care of. In Milan, there are also obvious traces of others. . Someone invaded the Milan and solved the surrounding guards. It seems that the chance of Difan doing it is relatively small, but this is not good news. "Forget it, you will solve this as soon as possible. The Void Land must be targeted by Thanos. This time, I will have a good time with this guy." Leo said so slowly. Now that Quill had made this decision, everyone also decided not to wait for this spaceship, but chose another one that was built a long time ago. Although it is not as good as the ship that is still being built, both in terms of weapon power configuration and spatial layout, it is much better than the previous Milan. Everyone started to go back, and then they were ready to retreat. Although this decision was a little hasty, the Difan guards behind him still resolutely implemented the orders of Quill and others. This is the task given to them by Difan to serve Quill and others unconditionally. At this time, Chen Haoran looked at everything around him with great interest, holding the package in his hand, but also very skillfully followed the Quill team and ran up. Everyone simply accepted Chen Haoran''s joining temporarily. Although a little uncomfortable, this is Leo''s decision, and Quill and others cannot refute it. They also believe that Leo will not harm them. Although Chen Haoran looked like a strong man, it didn''t take long for Quill, Rockets, Kamora, Jason and others to get together. But so many things they have experienced have firmly tied them together and become partners who are enough to entrust their lives. As for the newly-joined Chen Haoran, he is currently under investigation. Chen Haoran moved towards Lorelai with the package in her hand. Although the two were not very right, she was also the only acquaintance she knew. "Fuck off, if you get close to me, I will stuff people into that lava pool." But Lorelai said that Chen Haoran didn''t like it. Jason leaned a few steps towards the deflated Chen Haoran, "Chen, how did you meet the boss?" Quill looked back, and the figure of Leo, who was just still there, has disappeared. "Leo came this time to bring Chen Ji over?" With that said, Quill couldn''t help but look at Chen Haoran. And not far away, a team of Voidland Guards saw the group of Quill, their eyes lit up, and they walked directly towards him. Chapter 863： Ebony Throat is coming, war "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( In the current team of Quail, there are nine people including Quail, Camora, Nebula, Rockets, Groot, Jason, Xiaojie, Lorelai and Chen Haoran. In the universe, except for those large organizations and predator organizations, nine people are already a good number of teams. But Leo himself, who had just been there, disappeared after sending Chen Haoran to the void. Everyone has become accustomed to it, and Leo has done enough for everyone. Whether it is the strengthening of the rocket, the rescue of Kamora, Nebula, and the formation of a reciprocal relationship with Emperor Fan, they are enough to supply them in the void. These are enough to make them feel lucky. Now that Quill has issued the order, he no longer waits for the spaceship that is still under construction, but chooses an alternative spaceship and prepares to leave the chaotic place of Nothingness faster. And just when they notified Emperor Fan and were about to return to the temporary accommodation to pick up things, they looked at a small team coming towards them. You know, the news about Quill and others has long been notified by Difan to the guards in the central area and the shipbuilding area. Except for a squad of guards serving a few people, other squads can''t cause any influence. When Quill looked at the guard squad coming towards him from a hundred meters ahead, his expression was a little gloomy. Whether it was his own temporary decision or a scene that was not in line with his previous habits, Quill felt a little abnormal. So in the face of this team coming towards him, Quill took the lead to stop. "Wait, something seems to be wrong." "Yes, I also feel a little problem." Kamora said the same. Crack! The Ether Energy Gun that Rocket originally carried on his back has been loaded. "I''m Groot..." Groot still hadn''t figured out the situation. Jason shielded Xiaojie behind him, and took out a pistol in his hand. Nebula put his gaze on the front team approaching him, analyzing something frantically. Lorelai still hugged her chest with her arms around, not nervous, but her eyes couldn''t help but look towards the people ahead. Chen Haoran, who was still holding the package in her hand, didn''t react at this time. Seeing the reactions of everyone in front of her, she couldn''t touch her head. "Loreley, what''s the matter? Isn''t this our place?" "You fool, don''t talk." Lorelai said without turning his head. Xiaojie became a little nervous and couldn''t help looking around. Then, he pulled Rajson''s clothes unexpectedly. "Boss, there seems to be a spaceship in the sky." "what?" Xiaojie''s voice was very small, but it was almost clear to the people around him. Nebula raised his head and looked up, and he saw this battleship that he was very familiar with, the Q-type transport ship of Temple One. Although in design, it is not a ship built for war, but in terms of scale and quality, this Q-type transport ship is also one of the top spacecraft. The huge size is stronger than the largest warship of ordinary planetary civilization. You can load a powerful corps to launch an interstellar war. To put it bluntly, this Q-type warship alone can destroy many civilizations. And the lethality it brings is definitely not weak. The most important thing is that this transport ship represents the forces of Thanos, and Thanos has already noticed here. This battleship can release a powerful ghoul army and numerous war machines at any time. If the target is just a few of them, then judging from the current combat power, they are dead. However, everyone can see that there are still many warships of the Guardian Corps of the Void Lands flying upwards. Although they are not comparable to this huge transport ship in size, they have much more victory in number. "Thanos'' transport ship, their people are here." Kamora''s slightly sharp voice suddenly sounded, and the grip in his hand was suddenly unfolded and turned into a sharp sword. At the same time, the guard team, which was already within 30 meters of several people, also rushed towards them at a sudden acceleration. The armor on his body changed slightly, and there were also a few more weapons in his hand. ''cluster! A simple soft sound, a ray of red light had been shot out, directly hitting the leader, killing him with one shot. The Rockets fired the first shot. The two elemental guns in Quill''s hand also fired quickly, but the enemy was already within ten meters. They are the elite camouflage team led by Ebonmaw''s subordinate Sel. The goal is to search for the existence of Quill, Kamora and others, and bring them back to the spaceship. Ebony Throat''s personal elite team. But it''s a pity that the leader, Say, has just been shot by the Rockets. Their speed is extremely fast, and their slender limbs and thin body make them close to a few people in less than half a second. The Rockets could only fire a second shot, and the powerful lethality once again killed one person. And Quill''s two-handed elemental guns barely fired two shots, not strong offensive power, but knocked out one of them. Jason, who was further behind, also fired two shots, barely knocking down one person. The enemy members also had electric batons and stun guns in their hands, and they started shooting. Groot''s combat response was not slow With his hands stretched forward, the tree vines quickly formed a huge wooden shield two meters wide and blocked the first wave of attacks. At the same time, Groot, who is tall and not afraid of electricity, took the lead to smash forward, directly smashing the opposing team''s neat team. Kamora lowered his body, quickly bullied him, and the sharp blade in his hand stabbed forward. The same is true for Nebula. He drew a single shot and rushed forward. The powerful close combat skills of the two sisters can minimize the threat of firearms. Lorelai also knocked gently in his hand, his left arm guard turned into a small shield, and a short blade appeared in his right hand, rushing into the crowd with great strength. A sword swung out, and a single blow directly knocked a person more than ten meters away. A huge blood port was cut across his body, and it seemed that he could not survive. Lorelai''s physical fitness is a small monster in front of these people, but the only thing to be wary of is the electric baton in their hands. Lorelai can''t stand it a few times. Jason also drew out a sharp blade. Obviously, his small pistol could do no harm to these enemies wearing battle armor. At present, the strongest record, turned out to be the rocket and Groot holding an ether rifle, has killed five people. Secondly, Lorelai, with a few swordsmanship, also solved the three of them. Kamora and Nebula have just settled one person each and are facing the second person. Quill was fighting the first man. Although it was a little ugly in terms of methods, it seemed that he was about to win. So, but in less than 20 seconds, a team of 20 opponents has already solved 13 people. Chen Haoran was stunned by the sudden battle. He said that he brought himself here for fun. Didn''t it mean that the organization had already taken the reward to enjoy life? Why did you fight suddenly? Chapter 864： Chen Haoransstrong firepower "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The remaining enemies continued to surround everyone, twice the number, not weak in combat effectiveness, and unexpected circumstances, which embarrassed everyone. In particular, Xiaojie didn''t have much combat power. In front of these elite fighters, he was afraid that he would be injured in a single encounter. In this way, four people already attacked Jason, Xiaojie, and Chen Haoran who was still carrying a package. But Ebony Maw''s vain attempt to solve Quill and others with this elite team is really a bit whimsical. If the target was only Kamora and Nebula, perhaps it would be enough under the siege of these twenty people. But now, unless they can catch Xiaojie as a threat to the crowd, it is possible to do this. They realized that in addition to the two predetermined targets of Kamora and Nebula, there were other strong players, so Xiaojie naturally became their latest target. At this time, Lorelai and Groot, who had already rushed into the encirclement of the enemy, were more difficult to return. Quill turned and rushed towards Jason, trying to form a cooperation with Jason to fight the enemy. This time, facing a full-scale enemy who was armed with an elite armor, even the high-level elemental gun in Quill''s hand only broke the defense, but could not make a fatal blow. In addition, they have to take into account the attacks in their hands. Although Quill and others have to be stronger in the battle, they cannot solve the battle quickly. In this way, in a short time, Jason has to face four enemies. Lorelai swung a sword and cut one person into the air, wanting to get back help, but another person stepped forward to stop Lorelai again. Although she couldn''t stop her for long, Jason and Xiaojie were a bit dangerous again. At this time, Lorelai was officially looking at Chen Haoran. "This second idiot won''t just keep watching like this, and his fighting instinct is too slow." It is undeniable that Chen Haoran, who had been on the earth for too long, suddenly did not react. He was only sent over by Leo for less than ten minutes, before he could see the surrounding environment, he suddenly faced the battle. Or on an alien planet, the enemy is also a weird race that has never been seen before, right, isn''t it the same as the one who followed his team before? Why did it start to fight suddenly? Could it be that so many guys wearing this type of armor around are enemies, so here is too dangerous? But these thoughts just flashed by, and when he saw the four people rushing towards him, the package in his hand was thrown aside, and the whole person rushed forward. Facing the rushing enemy whose body and limbs were slightly slim, Chen Haoran directly slammed into it. But what he faced was a sharp blade in the hands of the enemy, stabbing Chen Haoran in the abdomen, a bit faster than Chen Haoran. However, just as the sharp blade in his hand penetrated Chen Haoran''s coat, it was blocked outside his body. And this powerful impact made Chen Haoran''s forward body suddenly stop, but it still thundered with a fist on the enemy''s head, knocking him back. Chen Haoran''s body has been strengthened several times, and after the strengthening that almost killed him, the physical fitness is definitely not weaker than the others, and even stronger. Although it can''t be compared with monsters like Asgardians, there is still no problem dealing with such enemies all at once. As for his own defense, of course, it is the fireproof lining specially created by Leo for Chen Haoran. The metal inner armor that can withstand the high temperature of 3000 degrees is also a powerful defense device. Looking at the few people rushing towards him, and then at Xiaojie behind him, Chen Haoran finally showed anger on his face. His hands suddenly slapped forward, and a bright red glow suddenly appeared in the calm hands. The moment the hands were merged, it was like opening another flame-filled pocket of different dimensions, and the turbulent and high-pressure pillar of fire instantly rushed out of it. The powerful flame impact instantly enveloped the guy who had just fallen back and flew out. The turbulent and thick high-temperature flame instantly raised the surrounding temperature quickly, and the surrounding area was also instantly cleared out of a large area. Everyone fled the flame range one after another. But the flames that originally gushed out from Chen Haoran''s hands began to quickly extend back from his hands, and the original sleeves and clothes were also reduced to ashes. But within a second, Chen Haoran was completely enveloped in flames. In this state, Chen Haoran''s power and defense doubled directly. In terms of physical fitness alone, he might be second only to Lorelai. The flame in his hand began to gradually weaken. The unlucky guy who was originally shrouded in it finally revealed the truth. The armor on his body became a scorched black shell, which was glowing with brilliant red light to roast the scorched shell of the outer city. However, the originally revealed red armor quickly scorched in response to the air. In this way, the temperature above it is still extremely high, like a huge humanoid melting pot stalemate in place. It seems that this man should have been sacrificed, because several people around began to smell the burnt smell of barbecue. Although it was a little disgusting, everyone''s eyes were all at once paid attention by Chen Haoran, who was completely covered by flames in the middle. Under Chen Haoran''s feet, a powerful flame suddenly appeared to push his body forward quickly, and UUReading charged out like a bullet out of the chamber. Grabbing a person''s neck with both hands and one hand, he pressed directly on the ground. The two under control wanted to continue their resistance. The electric stun guns in their hands were still sharp, and the electric rods directly stabbed Chen Haoran who was enveloped in flames. In the midst of the raging fire, Chen Haoran, who was forcibly blessed to defend himself, could ignore such a weak attack for a short time. However, the palms of Chen Haoran''s grasping on the necks of the two of them began to sink in slowly. When Chen Haoran let go, the two of them were already lying motionless on the ground. Looking back, I just saw that the last man was also shot through the head by the rocket. So, but in less than two minutes, all twenty people were wiped out by Quill and others. Seeing this, Chen Haoran naturally extinguished the flame on his body, and pulled out a set of clothes from the package that he had just dropped from the side. Fortunately, Liou created a metal inner armor for him, otherwise Chen Haoran would have to be naked as soon as he arrived on the outer planet. Jason, Rocket and others, were a little frightened by Chen Haoran''s actions. They didn''t expect that this ordinary-looking man would be able to burst out such a strong flame. The powerful combat effectiveness made all of them start to face this guy who just joined the group. Nebula is still looking at the Q-type warship in the sky, "Guys, if we can evacuate within fifteen minutes, there may be hope." "Difan''s **** is negotiating with the transport ship. If it waits for Temple One to come, it will block the entire planet and we will not be able to leave." At this time, everyone didn''t care about chatting with Chen Haoran, and their pace accelerated. Chen Haoran, who had just put on his clothes, also hurriedly picked up the package and followed, "What''s the matter?" Chapter 865： Ebony Throat Singles Silver Guard "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Everyone, what''s the situation now? Didn''t the boss tell me, are you enjoying your life with the reward?" Chen Haoran, who quickly followed the team with his parcel, panted and said. "Yes, it was true the first two days. To be precise, it was the same before you came." Jason carried Xiaojie on his back and said to the side, "But now it is obvious that the enemy is coming, and it is a very powerful enemy. We are ready to run away." "Take things, prepare to withdraw, rocket, do you remember the alternative spaceship 134 is parked in that warehouse?" "Of course I remember, but you''d better move faster, it''s not close." The Rocket said from the side. The few people who broke into the room suddenly began to quickly pick up the things placed aside. It''s almost done before, so you can just take things away. There wasn''t a lot of stuff, it was shared among everyone, and one person rushed out again with two packages in his hand. But in the sky, the light of an energy explosion has already bloomed. Even, when Nebula looked up, two huge loading landing pods full of troops descended from the sky, and the target was Quill and others. Although it is still impossible to directly determine which unit is this time, no one is a good guy to deal with. In this way, the hundreds of Difan escorts on the side of the Q transport ship did not attack the transport ship and were always in a defensive state. Standing in the ebony throat in the transport cabin control room, through the observation system on the transport ship, Kamora and others have been found. They wandered on the ground, looking from a distance, smaller than ants. Looking at the **** warships surrounding him again, his ugly brows wrinkled again. The figure floated slightly, and the whole person quickly floated backwards into a small spaceship. At the same time, a large wave of densely packed, hundreds of spaceships was released from the Q-type transport ship, and they were pushed down. At this time, the battle between the two sides was officially started. The spaceship that Ebony Maw was riding in galloped towards Kamora and the others, and it seemed that it would be enough to catch up with them in less than three minutes. Rocket and others directly grabbed a scooter on the road, and Rocket led everyone to the alternate spacecraft in the original plan. "It will take about five minutes. There is a chance." Nebula also recorded the route, the analysis said. "As long as the father has not arrived, and Temple One has not arrived, we still have a chance." A large number of ghouls emerged in the loading and landing pod that had originally fallen from a high altitude and could not be intercepted. Of course, Thanos and others called these four-handed biological weapons cultivated as Vanguard. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of four-handed vanguards rushed to Quail''s position. All the obstacles were either resolved on the spot or crashed to the side, regardless. The rocket drove fast, and a large number of Vanguard Guards could be vaguely seen behind him, as well as two spaceships quickly approaching him in the air. Lorelai grabbed an iron plate from the side and threw it directly back. The powerful acceleration made the iron plate in his hand shoot out like a missile at high speed, and it slammed into a spaceship in the air. However, in the face of the sudden attack, the spacecraft dodged with a slight flash. "Take a gun." The body of the rocket that was driving was loose, and the etheric rifle was thrown over. Jason caught it and quickly started aiming with his gun. At the same time, the Rockets also handed Lorelai two black hole grenades. "Lorelai, save some use, such a good grenade, there are only a few left after the last battle." Looking at Lorelai who took over the grenade, the Rockets couldn''t help but emphasize. ''bundle'' With a soft sound, Jason fired, and the two spaceships behind him had just approached within a kilometer, and were still approaching quickly. The red laser bullet fired, extremely powerful rate of fire and accuracy, so that Jason hit one of the spacecraft without hesitation. The powerful penetrating power slows down the spacecraft quickly. But the cabin door opened in an instant, and a thin figure jumped out of the cabin and flew directly into the air, quickly approaching Rocket and others, and the speed did not weaken at all. "Damn it, it''s the ebony throat!!" Kamora saw this figure in the air and immediately cursed in a low voice, "Be careful, everyone, he is a black tongue counselor among the five black generals, who knows the ability." One of Lorelai''s grenade has flown out. The ebony throat galloping in the air frowned tightly, looking at the few people not far away, and the flying grenade. With a light wave of his finger, the air grenade immediately turned its direction and flew to the side. The powerful etheric energy suddenly exploded, forming a small black hole, and disappearing a semicircular space on the side building. Such terrifying power made Ebony Maw a little lingering fear, but then his eyes became fierce. "shot!!" The small spacecraft that followed immediately began to fire continuously, and the powerful energy bullets made the car tremble a few times. And finally, several people also approached the candidate spaceship 134. But just before parking, Jason hit a spaceship again, let its speed drop instantly, and then crashed onto the warehouse door on the side. As a result, before the Vanguard Corps had followed , a hundred spaceships were entangled by the guards, and the remaining two fighters were snatched by Jason. The last enemy faced by the crowd was the Black Tongue Tactician, one of the five Black Yao generals, Ebony Maw. "Kamora, you really disappointed the great Thanos too. Not only did you fail to complete the task, you even chose to betrayed!!" Ebony Mouth looked at the nine people in front of him, even if he was facing it alone now, there was no fear at all. The slightly slender figure just floats quietly in the air, in a very elegant state. "You need to go back and get forgiveness from Lord Thanos!!" "Also, you should stand there obediently, and you will be saved by the great Lord Thanos. That will be your supreme honor." Ebony Mouth stood in the air, looking at everyone who had gotten off in front of him and said. The voice of the ebony throat is accompanied by a powerful spiritual temptation, which will unknowingly penetrate into the hearts of the people. Xiaojie on Jason''s back could not help but look up at the ebony throat in a daze. Chen Haoran couldn''t help but frowned slightly, feeling a slight headache, and closing his hands together, the turbulent flame instantly turned into a fire dragon and flew towards the ebony throat in mid-air. The Rocket glanced at the scene, but did not hesitate to take Groot to the spaceship parked a hundred meters away. A few people were left to meet the enemy, and he went to start the spacecraft. Facing Chen Haoran''s fire dragon, Ebony Throat stretched out his hand, and the door of the scooter that had just brought a few people over suddenly tore and quickly blocked it. Ebony Throat only waved his hand slightly, and the ground under Chen Haoran''s feet suddenly flew up, interrupting the fire dragon''s continuous attack. When the flame in the air disappeared, the center of the car door in front of him had melted into molten iron. By this time, Jason had raised his gun and aimed at Ebony Maw. Chapter 866： Chen Haoran and Ebony Throat "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( A sense of crisis instantly enveloped the ebony throat. With such a strong sense of crisis, Ebony Maw couldn''t help but suddenly push his hands outward, although he hadn''t noticed Jason who raised his gun at him. However, the power of the intentional impact of the range caused huge waves in the surrounding 20 meters. Jason within the range is also not immune, as if being hit by a sprinting giant, the whole person can''t help but fly out. The rifle in his hand also fired a laser at the last moment, but the red energy laser was still half a meter away from the head of the ebony throat, which was far missed. The crimson laser shot outwards and was not affected by the impact of the ebony throat. It shot straight back, and then sank deeply into the steel wall, creating a **** hole. With such a power, as long as it hits the ebony throat, he must have no possibility of resistance. But now, the frowning Ebony Throat stretched out his hand and grabbed the etheric rifle in Jason''s hand. However, it is clear that whether it is the indiscriminate attack just now or the abrupt **** of the rifle in Jason''s hand, Ebony Throat has a very small pressure load. But if the etheric rifle is taken into the hands of Ebony Maw, then their situation is really too bad. "You bastard!!" However, there was a roar in midair, and a human figure covered in raging flames rushed towards the ebony throat. Chen Haoran had just stabilized her figure in the air, transformed into a combat form, and rushed directly into the ebony throat in the air. At the same time, the fire dragon in his hand also derives without hesitation. With the physical quality of the ebony throat, being shrouded in such a temperature, it can''t resist for a few seconds more than the earth. And Lorelai, the second black hole grenade in his hand was also pulled away long ago, clenching his hands, and counting the seconds in his heart. Seeing Chen Haoran''s flame cover, the grenade in her hand was suddenly thrown away. With her exaggerated physical fitness, the grenade in her hand was ready to fire like a bullet. But it was useless. Ebony Throat had long been wary of their methods, and even after he had relieved the terrifying threat, his body quickly flew back. And his consciousness shield has always been locked within a few meters of his side. When he noticed the grenade in Lorelai''s hand, his face changed, but it was too late to react. The only remedy is to use the etheric rifle that is still suspended in mid-air to block the offensive of the grenade. With the slight movement of the fingers of Ebony Throat, the etheric rifle that had flew towards Ebony Throat himself was slightly deflected in the air, just in front of the grenade. The black hole grenade that Lorelai had calculated the exploding time had already exploded at the moment of impact, and a powerful miniature black hole surged from it, instantly swallowing the etheric rifle beside it. And the black hole swallowing realm that expanded in an instant didn''t let go of even part of the ebony throat''s small consciousness, and forcibly swallowed it. The originally extremely elegant figure shook after fled awkwardly in the air, and her figure was a little unstable. And all of this happened within five seconds. Chen Haoran''s flames were also swallowed into the black hole in a large amount, causing Chen Haoran to stop the dash. So, after a few seconds of fighting, the two sides returned to the confrontation again. As for Quill, he has already lost an etheric rifle and two precious black hole grenade. Look at the ebony throat, but his figure is slightly embarrassed, but he still stands in the midair more than ten meters away, frowning fiercely at several people. However, the loss of Ebony Maw is not great. He who can become one of the five black generals is not only an excellent counselor, but also a top presence in terms of combat effectiveness. "You all deserve to be redeemed. You will be honored to die in the hands of the Son of Thanos, Kamora, and Nebula. You must pay for your betrayal." Standing in the air, Ebony Maw slowly adjusted his figure, looking at the people below gracefully and slowly and said. "go to hell!" Chen Haoran on the side could not restrain her desire to fight, looking at the ebony throat in the air. Ever since I came to the Land of Nothingness, I have been doing this all the time. Anyone is very upset, not to mention Chen Haoran, who has a very hot temper. Moreover, the guy in front of him was acting like that, which made Chen Haoran even more annoyed. The flame on his body suddenly surged, and the whole person rushed forward. At the same time, Lorelai also moved his hands. "You should have all your headphones on. I don''t know if this guy is still a man." Looking at the ebony throat ten meters high in the air, Lorelai opened a portable spray device from the package, attached it to her body, and rushed upward. Quill also raised the Elemental Gun in his hand and aimed it at the ebony throat in the air. Before pulling the trigger, the ground beneath his feet suddenly rose to the sky, flying Quill severely into the air tens of meters high. And the ebony throat was just a light stroke of the hand, and the scooter on the ground was broken into several fragments and flew into the air with great speed. Chen Haoran and Lorelai cut directly into the air. As for Lorelai, who is like herself flying here, this female warrior with extremely strong physical qualities, Ebony Maw is more fearless. It seems that in the face of this type of close combat, Ebony Maw prefers it. In the face of Chen Haoran, who was full of flames, UU reading was somewhat scrupulous and disgusted. Lorelei waved his arms in the air, knocking out the fragments that had attacked him. However, he still received two attacks on his thighs, and the flying device behind him was damaged. Although he did not suffer any injuries, he was still unable to return to the ground. Quill was already knocked into the air with no counterattack. Jason was protecting Xiaojie, staring tightly into the air, but did not attack, because he found that facing the ebony throat, he did not have any means of attack. Ebony Throat also didn''t notice Jason and Xiaojie. Kamora took out the ether rifle from the package on the side, which was the only energy weapon that could threaten the ebony maw. Lorelai suddenly fell from the air, but landed steadily, stepping on two shallow pits on the ground. There were two cuts in the thigh, the injury had stopped, but he looked ugly at the battle in the air. "I can''t get close to him." But at this time, the ebony throat looked a little ugly as Chen Haoran looked at the flames. In the combat form, Chen Haoran has two layers of defense and doubled physical fitness, coupled with a powerful high-temperature flame, it is difficult to harm him with ordinary attacks. But every time his mind attack was applied to Chen Haoran, he would feel a burning sensation. Because of this, Chen Haoran actually suppressed Ebony Maw''s attack in a short time. But unfortunately it didn''t take long for the ebony throat to cross his hands on his chest. On the surrounding walls, a large number of stones and metal emerged to fill Chen Haoran. Even the powerful high-temperature flame could not melt away in a short time, but in the building beside it, there was a water column being pulled up by the ebony throat. Chapter 867： Quill small tricks, angry ebony throat "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The water column impacted on Chen Haoran''s body, and there was a layer of semi-fluid lava outside, but under the rapid cooling, a hard shell was formed. Shrouded Chen Haoran in it, but also restricted Chen Haoran''s movements. At the same time, a large amount of mist produced by the intense high temperature and water surged out in the air, but in just a few seconds, it covered a distance of more than ten meters. And Kamora, who originally raised his gun, also suddenly lost his goal. At this time, Nebula stretched his hand to Kamo. Nebula has not yet fully gained the trust of everyone. After all, he has only joined this small team. He has always been an enemy before. Therefore, Nebula has never been exposed to these extremely lethal weapons, and has not even been allowed to be used by Nebula. Even in the previous battle, she used a dagger in her body. However, the fully mechanized body also brings strong combat assistance to Nebula. Including visual and auditory enhancement, and what other auxiliary functions for body modification. The eyes, including the nebula, have their own powerful optical effects and some perspective capabilities. In such a thick fog that can''t see the situation, the accuracy of Nebula is better than that of Kamora. And Kamora was also hesitant. To say that she trusts Nebula completely, she doesn''t have it, but she doesn''t have much confidence in letting her shoot herself, mainly because she is afraid of hurting Chen Haoran. If the ebony throat controls Chen Haoran to stop the gun, it would be killing his teammates directly. And this is what Ebony Maw loves most. But before Kamora handed out the gun in his hand, in the white mist, a black shadow suddenly fell from the air. No, it should have been smashed down severely, even smashing a big hole out of the ground. When everyone saw it, it turned out to be a huge charred stone. However, the large number of lava cracks contained in it have also appeared, and there is actually a universe in this stone. Under the huge impact, the scorched black rock had long been covered with cracks, and as the energy surged in it, a lava-like crimson burst into the cracks. Suddenly split into countless pieces. A figure covered in flames stood up from it. Just when everyone thought Chen Haoran would go to heaven to continue fighting with Ebony Maw. However, he saw Chen Haoran staggering two steps, but he staggered, and he couldn''t help but knelt on the ground. In everyone''s anxious eyes, Chen Haoran, who was still covered in flames, raised a hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong. The voice said strangely. "My head is a little dizzy, let me slow down, oh wow!!" It turned out that in those short seconds, the ebony throat controlled the rocks surrounding Chen Haoran to spin vigorously in the air. After rotating hundreds of times, he suddenly pushed his hand and forced it down. Such a powerful impact is enough to shock an ordinary person into meat sauce. Even Chen Haoran, who is surrounded by flames and has a strong body, still suffers from internal pain, and his whole vitality is quite weak. But with such a dazed effort, the ether rifle in Kamora''s hand flew out of thin air and disappeared into the thick fog in an instant. ''bad! ! This sentence sounded in everyone''s hearts, and the only big killer that could threaten Ebony Maw was taken away by Ebony Maw, but it was a huge threat. "Chen Haoran, come on now, if you let him get the gun, it will be in trouble." "You bastard!!" But at this time, another weird roar came from mid-air. Originally, because of the shooting, the ebony throat ejected directly into the air with one stroke, and hit Quill, who was going high, but at this time he finally fell down. Everything happened too quickly, but within a few seconds, coupled with Quill''s rich booster flight experience, he fell slowly after barely stabilizing his figure in the air. However, there is still blood oozing from the corner of Quill''s mouth, although it was just an inadvertent blow from the ebony throat, it also caused Quill to suffer a serious injury. If Quills physical fitness is a bit worse, if Quill doesnt always carry a flying booster with him, if he doesnt have a wealth of flying experience. So for Quill, it was a deadly drop from a hundred meters high in the air without resistance. But now, Quill, who had slowly descended, happened to fall into the mist. Although I haven''t figured out what the situation is now, I don''t know what happened. But Quill understood that there were enemies in the mist. The Elemental Gun, which was still tightly held in both hands, aimed at the mist in front of him and shot quickly. At the same time, he was suddenly hit by something at his waist, and his whole person instantly lost his balance in the air. In a hurry, Quill actually grabbed the object with one hand. It was also at this time that he could clearly see the look in his hand, a black and red etheric rifle. It was the ether rifle that came out of Kamora''s hand, but it happened to crash into Quill''s hand. Thanks to the few elemental bullets of Querna, facing this kind of energy attack, slightly disturbed the thoughts of Ebony Maw, which gave Quill this opportunity. At the same time, Quill also felt that the gun in his hand was being dragged backwards by a huge force, and UUreading even attacked him. With such a terrifying force, Quill had no intention of confrontation at all, and he couldn''t keep the ether rifle in his hand. Just letting go, I was forcibly knocked out by a huge force, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground in the last ten meters in the air. Fortunately, Camora, who had been staring at the mist, paid attention to the movement and made a cushion for Quill. "Quil, Ebony Maw got the gun." Quill couldn''t help but spit out blood, wiped it, and said while sitting on the ground, but there was a slight smug on his face. "Of course I know." As he said, he couldn''t help removing a small controller from his waist and pressed it hard. Boom boom boom! ! Everyone heard an explosion roar in the confusion. The powerful air wave quickly dissipated the surrounding mist, revealing everything in it. Following this, there was a roar of grief and anger. "Damn you all!!" Everyone saw that in the high altitude, the original ebony throat with an elegant figure and neat clothes was completely dark, and even a wrinkled face had several blood mouths. The clothes on his body were already in tatters. A beautifully made and elegant robe was blown into rags. The burnt suit was hung on the body in twos and threes, and at the same time, a few blood mouths appeared on his body. There should be blood surging, but the fragments in the wound surfaced automatically, and even the wound was forcibly closed. However, the Ebony Maw also has a layer of inner armor, including powerful thought power to help withstand most of the damage. Although the current ebony throat has a slight headache, it has little effect on combat effectiveness. No, it should be said that the angry ebony throat is more powerful in combat. Chapter 868： Rocket rescue "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Quill had been injured and almost lost his combat power. Chen Haoran, who was on the side, was still lying on the ground at this time, and it seemed that he hadn''t slowed down. In this way, the main combat power, except for Lorelai, suddenly had no resistance. Several people were waiting for the ebony throat in midair. Although it looked like the body of the ebony throat was so thin, the pressure it brought was tremendous. The ebony throat also opened his hands and his fingers danced slightly. The original car had been forcibly twisted by the ebony throat, and the torque was increased and it was dismantled into pieces. With the slight movement of the fingers of the ebony throat, the distorted car fragments, large and small, and even dozens of car skeletons that were disassembled, all flew into the air. As long as the fingers of the ebony throat move, the fragments in the air will attack everyone with huge potential energy. And apart from Lorelai and Chen Hao, who were defensively defensive, perhaps no one else could withstand these attacks. But these attacks are nothing more than small tactics of Ebony Maw. The incomparably powerful mind power can distort matter in a wide range and manipulate matter. Although it cannot directly act on a human body with autonomous consciousness at high intensity, it can still directly form a mind attack. This kind of mental power that can directly distort and change the material form makes the fighting power of Ebony Maw extremely powerful. However, this is only an ideological enhancement. The perception of the ebony throat itself is only slightly improved, and it is impossible to perceive all the surrounding environment clearly. This is why Ebony Throat is always available to opponents. Although his perception ability is stronger than ordinary people, it is not that strong. It was even a bit weaker than the Asgardians with extremely high physical fitness, but the powerful thought power made the Ebony Maw easier to deal with enemies. Ebony Throat stood high in the sky, looking at the people underneath, gently moving his fingers. The metal pieces originally suspended in the air are automatically rolled up in the air into irregular metal thorns. Although the shape is extremely ugly and uneven, it is undeniable that in terms of lethality, it is much stronger than the original. Just when Ebony Throat was ready to attack at the next moment, and then threaded the underground gang into strings. Chen Haoran, who was still crawling on the ground, suddenly soared into the sky, dashing straight into the air with a powerful flame. The powerful acceleration is like a small missile. In this short distance of tens of meters, it will arrive almost in an instant. The metal thorns that had been prepared in the air were naturally all aimed at Chen Haoran in the air and shot away at full speed. It was like dozens of sniper bullets slamming into Chen Haoran''s face, causing his speed to weaken rapidly. Even some of the metal directly broke through the powerful flame shield and directly attacked Chen Haoran''s body. But most of the metal melted into molten iron and fell down. Ebony Throat''s face was a few minutes away, his right hand was raised high, and he pressed down hard. On the wall of the hangar on the side, a large piece of wall fragments connected to the metal was suddenly torn out, and again squeezed straight into the air by Chen Haoran who was suppressed. Chen Haoran, who was already confined in the air, looked at the heavy wall rushing towards him, but there was nothing he could do. Not to mention his own speed, he couldn''t avoid the speed of the wall moving at all. The impact of his own flame against this dead thing was really not that strong. At least, it will take some time to melt it all, and during this time, the ebony throat can manipulate a large amount of stone and metal to bury it. Chen Haoran''s battle against Ebony Throat can only be limited for a short time, and he cannot defeat Ebony Throat. It can even be said that Chen Haoran is not an opponent of Ebony Throat. Sure enough, the huge stone directly buried Chen Haoran, who was covered in flames, and slapped it on the ground. The strong pressure was enough to suppress Chen Haoran for ten seconds. And Ebony Throat, also freed up to clean up the other people in front of him. With a light sway of the fingers of his left hand, on the cabin wall more than ten meters away, the steel bars buried in it broke through, including the broken stones that had been splashed in all directions, but also changed into stone cones in the air. At the same time, Ebony Maw noticed a strange scene in the crowd. The guy with a child standing behind him drew a knife and stabbed him into his thigh. Such a weird action made the ebony throat stunned, and some wondered what this guy was going to do. Is it about suicide? But stab one''s own thigh to commit suicide, which is a bit naive. Ebony Maw also ignored Jason''s movements. In the crowd, except for the guy named Quill, Kamora and Nebula, the rest of the people were going to die. But before the thought force of the ebony throat was urged, he heard a huge voice two hundred meters away. "Aha!! You ugly, go eat fart!!" "I''m Groot!!" Everyone couldn''t help but look back. Two familiar figures appeared in the originally closed main control room of the Alternative 134 spacecraft behind him. Among them, the rocket was holding both hands on the controller, and at the same time, he looked at the ebony throat 200 meters outside through the wind and said. I don''t know when, the cannon that was originally collected in the cabin has been launched, aiming at the ebony throat in the air. Looking at the gasping appearance of the Rocket and not recovering, I knew that he and Groot both entered the spacecraft in just a few minutes, activated the spacecraft, and activated the weapon system. , How desperate it is to be able to do this. The pupils of both eyes of the ebony throat were not helped to be slightly enlarged, and the fingers moved slightly, all the weapons that were originally suspended in the air shot at the spacecraft, to be precise, they were weapon installations under the spacecraft. The rocket in the cockpit also roared with a big mouth and pressed the switch in his hand severely. The cannon under the spaceship fired instantly, and a series of bullets slammed into the ebony throat in the air. Sparks formed in midair, and the items controlled by the Ebony Throat were broken into pieces by powerful machine gun bullets. And the ebony throat, locked by the rocket, quickly shifted to the side. The Ebony Maw, who also had a good understanding of the spaceship, was not attacked by a bullet for a while. "Why are you still stunned, come up soon!!" Rocket''s eyes fixed on the ebony throat, and while controlling the weapon in his hand, he couldn''t help but roar. At this time, Ebony Maw''s eyes were completely gloomy, no longer possessing the elegance before, but a brutal beast. With a strong slap with both hands, several green veins appeared on the ugly forehead, and his face was flushed, as if he had broken the limit. The powerful thought force pressed down the muzzle of the spaceship severely, and at the same time, the huge wall of the engine room on the side began to slowly collapse toward the spaceship. Two hundred meters, this is already the limit distance of the ebony throat, and the huge wall can only be pushed with some hands and feet. Although this may not cause damage to the rockets in the spacecraft, it is fatal to Quill and others on the ground. Seeing this, there was also a touch of madness and helplessness in the Rockets'' eyes. I saw a flash of golden light. Chapter 869： Leo comes, the offensive reverses "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( A heavy wall tens of meters high with a large amount of metal interspersed with it is used to shape the outer body of the spacecraft cabin. In terms of mass, it weighs a thousand tons. Even the ebony throat forcibly distorted the bottom load-bearing part, and then used gravity to accelerate it downward. If you just rely on the thought power of the ebony throat to urge this huge wall of about a thousand tons, you can''t do it at all. But that was enough. With a weight of 1,000 tons, the cold wall of tens of square meters just smashed directly downward. For the spacecraft, such an attack will naturally have no effect, at most it will cause a little collision and scratch the paint. This is the premise that the spacecraft has not fully activated the defense device. Otherwise, such an attack will not have any impact on a spacecraft that can travel a hundred meters in space. But Quill and others are still below, Jason and Xiaojie, Camora, Nebula, Lorelai, etc., are all within the damage range of this wall. Even facing the wall that calmly pressed against him, among the crowd, besides Lorelai might survive, perhaps, there was a slight chance that Quill might survive. As for the others, they are dead. The rocket in the cockpit looked at the collapsed wall, his eyes were ferocious, his fangs clenched, and his hands pressed **** the gun launch button. But what he did was in vain. The muzzle of the machine had been pressed down by the ebony throat, the bullet was completely shot aside, and the rocket was too late to rescue. Looking at the people below, the Rockets felt an unprecedented heartache. Is it true that the partners that I have finally admitted have to sacrifice here? Is he a disaster star? "Do not!!" The Rocket looked at everything in front of him with grim eyes and roared hoarsely. Groot, who was tall on the side, was the same. His slightly dull eyes were filled with dismay, watching this scene. "I''m Groot!!" But in the eyes of the Rockets staring at Quill and the others, a golden light suddenly flashed. This golden light seemed to suddenly awaken their reason and memory. Yes, there is also big boss Leo, why didnt we ask for help earlier? ! ! The Rockets suddenly thought of this. But the people who had been shrouded in the shadow of the wall did not notice this. However, everyone thought of this when the wall was about to fall, but it was too late to ask for help. Lorelai stood up, spread the small shield in his hand, looked at the falling wall, and prepared to resist. Quill, who was injured, struggled to throw out the last bomb at the last moment, but only blasted a small hole in the thick wall. The splattered bomb fragments caused some minor injuries to the people below. No one cares about this now. Everyone sees the only pothole in the wall, which is also the groove created by the last bomb on Quill. Even now its too late to take out the black hole grenade. The time for everyone is only four seconds. And that pothole may still allow a person to survive. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but glance at each other. In addition to Cairo Relai, there are Quill, Kamora, Nebula, Jason and Xiaojie. Chen Haoran was suppressed at this time and did not get up. And that groove couldn''t hold two people. Although the chance of survival is very slim, it is also a chance of survival. Quill hesitated for two seconds in his heart, but suddenly pushed Camora in front of him and pushed forward two steps, just standing in the groove and landing. At the same time, Jason also pushed Xiaojie over. Perhaps, under that groove can accommodate a thinner woman and a thinner child. But when Kamora and Xiaojie just stood still, they haven''t turned around yet. Everyone only felt a little golden light suddenly appeared behind them. Then, the solid wall that had been pressed down like a hill suddenly stopped in midair. The entire wall forms an acute angle of thirty-five degrees with the ground, and even close to the inner Kamora, he can barely touch the upper wall with his hand. But now, everything seems to have stopped. A flat voice sounded behind everyone, "Everyone, you guys are playing big enough, I have only been away for ten minutes, and it made such a big movement." Quill had already relaxed and lay on the ground at this time, and Leo could barely be seen under the golden light as he leaned back. "Boss, if you come here a little later, we will really die." Jason also sat down on the ground, the wound on his thigh had not healed, after all, it was not more than ten seconds before he did it by himself. "Boss, the people from Thanos are here, and they are black tongue counselors, ebony throats." Jason directly confessed. Kamora had already told them about the news about Ebony Maw. Leo''s eyes sharpened a bit after hearing Jason''s words, and there was also a trace of real fire. You who dare to move me, you are dead! ! Looking out with golden light in his eyes, through the thick barrier, he naturally saw the ebony throat floating high in the sky on the other side. He was in rags, his face was scorched, and he still had a lot of blood on his body. He looked like a refugee. However, the fierce anger in his eyes, as well as the hands that were pressed down, still exerted strong pressure on the wall. It seems that Im not satisfied if you dont crush the group of people underneath Leo stood still, but when he reached out his hand, the one in front of me was a huge wall measuring tens of square meters and two meters thick. Body, directly stood up. With a strong self-respect, it jumped into the air and rolled quickly in the air, like a dictionary that was thrown into the air forcefully, and slammed into the ebony throat in the air. Such a rapid reversal made everyone unresponsive, and even people did not believe what they were seeing. The huge wall weighing a thousand tons is so rolling in the air, subverting everyone''s imagination. The same is true for Ebony Throat, the wall that he had just suppressed, but suddenly slammed on him, unprepared. Faced with the wall that swiftly attacked him, no matter what the reason, Ebony Maw knew that he could not withstand this attack at all. All the remaining thought power in the moment is on pushing oneself to move. The whole figure seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and galloped backwards quickly. The huge pressure caused the ebony throat to burst into blood. However, it is acceptable to be able to escape such an attack. But obviously, the huge wall in the air was not lifted by Juli, nor did it fall to the ground according to the law of gravity, but continued to roll rapidly in the air. With incredible power, he continued to crush the backing ebony throat. As a result, everyone saw that the huge square wall of about a thousand tons, as if rotating into a column in the air, was quickly pursuing that tiny figure. And all the others are watching this scene in the sky with delight. Kamora, who was on the side, couldn''t help but tilted his head and looked at Quill, who was leaning on the ground behind him, with some other emotions in his eyes. Chapter 870： Ebony throat captured "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The huge wall is cylindrical in shape, rolling faster and faster in the air, originally only flying in the air at a speed of two revolutions per second. But this was only a few seconds, and the speed of the tumbling turned faster and faster, even forming a hurricane in the air, still flying towards the ebony throat with tremendous pressure. Maybe it was smashed and the ebony throat could still be saved, but now, it will turn into meat sauce if it is scratched by this huge wall that accelerates to 20 drills per second. The entire aircraft cabin plaza, which was slightly empty, became a one-person performance area of ??Ebony Throat. The rest of the people stood in place, watching this beautiful and comfortable show from a distance. It is undeniable that under the condition of full force of thought, the movement speed of the ebony throat is already bursting, almost reaching a speed of 100 meters per second. And the extremely huge, rotating wall, but still slamming behind him, was about to slap him to death. Ebony Maw already understood that his plan had failed, although he didn''t know why it suddenly became like this, and he didn''t understand how it would be like this when he had already formed a crushing game and had already opened a big game. But this does not mean that Ebony Maw can''t see the facts clearly. If you don''t solve the immediate problem, you definitely can''t continue to complete the task. What Ebony Maw needs to do now is to delay time. When his army of vanguards was killed, under the suppression of tens of thousands of beasts, there were only a few people, and they were dead. At the same time, not only the vanguard army, but also their own fighters, one shot is enough to solve the problem at hand. From the current point of view, this huge tumbling wall can''t keep up with its own speed. Ebony Throat looked at the huge wall less than ten meters away from him, and sprinted into the distance in embarrassment, although the pressure in this state was more unbearable for him. But it''s better than being photographed into meat sauce. Ever since, the Ebony Throat just ran farther and farther, and within a few seconds, it flew hundreds of meters away, and just two kilometers away, Vanguard''s animal tide had already arrived. "Boss, the beast tide is coming, do you withdraw?" The injury on Jason''s leg has healed, and he stood beside Leo and said calmly, without saying anything else. Leo glanced at the distance, then reached out and grabbed it directly. The wall that was originally tumbling in the air burst open in an instant, and the metal structure that was originally entangled in the air quickly changed into a metal mesh. The Ebony Throat hadn''t fully reacted yet, it was encased in a huge metal mesh, and then turned and galloped backwards. The ebony throat opened his eyes, the powerful thought power formed a powerful consciousness blade, and it cut forward suddenly, as if an invisible over-frequency vibration laser knife was instantly formed in the air. However, this ability can only last for a short period of one second, and at the same time, the movement distance is almost anchored in the air, unable to move. It is a very strong defensive move, capable of breaking most of the material, including the metal mesh in front of it. When the powerful and extremely sharp blade of consciousness hits the metal mesh, it is directly disconnected, and even on the cross section of the metal mesh, traces of metal melting can be seen. And the ebony throat is also an instant relief in the air. At this moment, Ebony Throat''s face is a bit worse, "Damn, how can there be such a powerful consciousness controller!" ! However, he did not hesitate and continued to gallop towards the reinforcements. No matter how strong the enemy is, the Ebony Maw is not afraid in terms of back-up power. Those with the strongest ability will be futile in the face of powerful technological weapons. And Leo, who had let go, looked at the metal mesh with a cut open, and he was slightly taken aback, with a smile on his face. "This guy still has some tricks." As he said, his palms turned into claws and he grabbed them out of thin air. Hundreds of meters away, the metal woven net that had been cut through a cut suddenly changed, directly changing into five thick metal belts, which instantly spanned a distance of tens of meters. Suddenly grabbed the ebony throat severely. The powerful control force caused the ebony throat''s hands to be severely bound by his side. The entire body part, except for the movement of the head, seemed to be embedded in metal, unable to move at all. And the strong inertial pressure that was suddenly stopped, also caused two mouthfuls of blood in the ebony throat. However, with his hands restricted forcibly, he couldn''t release his consciousness blade so smoothly, and when he fits the restrictions so closely, he is likely to directly hurt himself. Ebony Throat was caught. Camora has already pulled the somewhat weakened Quill from the ground. Although Quill was slightly injured before, after such a short break, he has recovered a lot. With such a weird physique, Camora looked at the man in front of him with some surprise. You must know that Quill was not given golden light by Leo. But Quill himself has such a strong resilience, it is really incredible, even after strengthening. Seeing Kamora looking at her surprised eyes, Quill simply said, "Didn''t I say it a long time ago, my body has a strong recovery ability, UU reading has been like this since I was a child." "Why do you do this?" Kamora looked at Kamora in front of him with a slightly complicated look, and said something, but he still asked such a sentence. Quill, with a lot of blood still remaining on his face, looked at Camora in front of him, but there was a little complexity in his eyes. There had never been a woman who could make him feel like that. From the first sight of this green-skinned woman on Sandal, Quill seemed to be attracted by her. After that, Kamora personally snatched the cosmic spiritual ball from him, and in terms of combat effectiveness, he was not inferior to himself, even stronger than himself. This is the strongest woman I have encountered in traveling the entire universe. She has such a good figure and looks like her own food. As for the skin color, it was too normal. Quill had so many girls in the universe, and none of them had a normal skin color, and Kamora looked so pleasing to the eye. Could it be that this is... love? Quill looked at this, with complex emotions in his eyes, and there was still a trace of weak Kamora on his body, but he couldn''t help stepping forward. But Camora didn''t even kick it away. On the contrary, Quill looked at Kamora so close, his words were full of affection, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but I can''t watch you die." "There is an impulse surging in my heart, it should be...what people often say...heroic spirit." When the last few words were uttered, Kamora, who had a touch of emotion in his eyes, instantly became speechless. "This, I''m not bragging, this is just an objective description." Quill was still trying to explain something. Camora had sighed deeply and speechlessly, and turned her head to ignore him. Chapter 871： Extinct Vanguard Guardian Tide "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Rocket and Groot had already ran off the spacecraft and looked at everyone, "Everyone, we should withdraw. There will be at most a minute and a half before the tide of beasts is coming." Nebula looked at the crowd, and walked to the spaceship with his luggage silently. He was still an outsider. Leo glanced around, "Where''s Howard Duck?" "Yes, where''s Howard Duck?" The rest of the people reacted and the Rockets slapped their heads. "He was still in the room. He thought Quill was too troublesome, so he didn''t come out with us." "Damn, when there was such a big movement when grabbing luggage, Howard didn''t come out with us!!" Jason couldn''t help but complain about this. And a bulging ground on the side suddenly exploded, and a figure with a strong flame burst into the sky. "Asshole, where''s that **** guy?!!!" Chen Haoran''s familiar voice sounded in the air, and there was an unconcealable anger in the voice. It was forcibly blocked on the ground by a large number of stones, and the previous state had not recovered. Even with Chen Haoran''s full strength, it took more than ten seconds to get out of the trap. "boss!!" However, after seeing Leo standing on the ground, Chen Haoran also extinguished the flame on his body and landed. At the moment he saw the boss, Chen Haoran knew that the battle was over. The guy just now is not the boss''s opponent at all. As soon as Chen Haoran landed, a blue light flashed on the side, and the big white duck who had been wearing a nightgown appeared on the side. There seemed to be a cigar in his hand. Although it didn''t match his huge duck beak slightly, Howard Duck really spit out a few smoke rings. "What''s the matter? The time I took a shower, you all disappeared with your luggage? I found it after a long time." Howard Duck looked at a few embarrassed people in front of him, but said ignorantly. The more the Rockets looked at Howard in front of them, the more upset they became, with the urge to kill him. If Howard Duck was there just now, maybe everyone would still have a chance to board the spaceship in time. During the speech, the ebony throat that was firmly bound had already suddenly fallen from the air, smashing a deep hole in the ground, and the whole person was thrust into the ground forcibly. The powerful impact made the ebony throat vomit blood severely, and the whole person was seriously injured. Chen Haoran looked at the ugly guy in front of him, and fire flashed out of his fist, as if he wanted to slap a fist on his face. Howard Duck looked at the guy in front of him with a cigar in his hand, "It looks so ugly!!" "Fuck off, Howard, where''s your stuff?" "What? Oh, didn''t you all take your luggage? I just put a small bag in your bag, huh." Howard seemed to have always been this kind of indifferent character, looked at the Rockets and said. The Rockets wanted to kill him more and more. "I''m Groot." Groot looked at the beast tide rushing over and reminded everyone. Looking at those four-armed vanguards not far away, their tall stature and strong muscles, is a nightmare for ordinary people. However, it is worthwhile to be happy that there are also a large number of Emperor Fan guards cleaning up the vanguard guard animal tide. Regardless of the result this time, this spaceship base of Emperor Fan has to be overhauled once. Similarly, the Type Q transport ship suspended in the air, after the Ebony Throat was captured, moved forward to break through the frigate''s obstruction, and sprinted towards the Ebony Throat. The pressure brought by the hundreds of meters high Q-type transport ship made Rockets, Jason, and the others have some weakness. They couldn''t imagine that there should be such a large space warship to deal with themselves on the planet. Fortunately, Leo is by his side. This is what allowed a few people to stand so steadily on the spot, otherwise, the Rockets would have run away in the spacecraft. But so, Chen Haoran, wearing a metal inner armor, looked at the huge Q-shaped battleship coming from the air to his side, a little soft. Ebony Throat was not in a coma because of this, even in such a state, looking at the few people in front of him, there was no fear at all, and even his eyes were still full of anger. "ƦҦҦD?." Some weird alien words were muttering in her mouth, and weird spatial fluctuations were also exuded around her. The Rockets, Kamora, Quill and others on the side felt their necks tighten, and a strong sense of suffocation instantly enveloped them. "This guy is casting spells!!" Howard Duck looked at the tightly bound ebony throat and said with some horror. Chen Haoran, who was the closest to Ebony Maw, hit the face of Ebony Maw with a fierce blow, and instantly interrupted Ebony Maw''s spell. Even the flame fist with strong heat almost scorched half of the face of the ebony throat, and at the same time knocked the ebony throat out. The ebony throat became more and more embarrassed, and the tide of beasts was within a kilometer, within a minute, everyone would face the impact of tens of thousands of corpse beasts. Similarly, in the Q-type transport ship, a gravitational beam of light poured straight down, enveloping the ebony throat. The powerful anti-gravity force directly adsorbed the ebony throat firmly inlaid on the ground and flew upward in an instant. Leo, who stood still and didn''t move, looked at everything in front of him. His eyes sharpened a bit, and he stretched out his hand into the air and grabbed it suddenly, only to see the huge Q-type battleship shook suddenly. The Q-type transport ship, which originally relied on the power of a magnetic flywheel, suddenly burst into countless sparks on its hull, and the entire hull trembled. The gravitational beam that originally pulled the ebony throat to the hull of the ship flickered a few times and then went out. The unconscious ebony throat fell from the air again, but this time it was rolling in the air with his head and feet turned upside down. It seems that if you choke the ground with your head from a height of tens of meters, it might be cold. Chen Haoran was also agitated, knowing that Leo didn''t intend to kill Chen Haoran. After releasing his anger, he rose into the sky and swept down the ebony throat. Leo looked at the giant battleship approaching 300 meters high in the air, then stretched out one more hand and grabbed it with both hands. Pull down hard! ! The energy shield that was originally maintained at the collision angle has shattered, and the huge magnetic flywheel used to maintain interstellar navigation has also suddenly stopped. The entire huge hull of this Q-type transport ship, which was originally received with Thanos Temple One, collapsed every inch, with a huge hull, suddenly falling downward. And below, is the huge wave of vanguard guard beasts surging. Boom boom! ! Boom! ! Huge fires and vibrations resounded throughout the flying square, and powerful shock waves and shock waves attacked the surrounding indiscriminately. But Leo just waved his hand, and put a huge golden mask around him, covering everyone in it. Chapter 872： Silver Guard Retreat "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Tens of thousands of Vanguard Guards were all smashed in the head and then buried in the rubble. The hull of a transport ship several hundred meters high, but naturally dumped, is enough to crush a third of the beast tide vanguard. Naturally, the remaining four-handed vanguard was buried under the surrounding powerful explosions, violent impacts, and countless broken walls around them. The powerful impact force produced huge vibrations and strong shock waves within a few kilometers of the surrounding area. The offensive generated was enough to cause an ordinary person to be instantly shaken to death. In this way, it is also a fatal blow to those vanguards who are physically tough. The horrible shock and shock caused almost all the remaining vanguards to lose their combat effectiveness. At the same time, the consequences of the crazy fall of the transport ship are also huge. There are seven huge cabins around the entire parking lot, but five of them all collapsed into ruins. Even the brand-new spacecraft was seriously injured and needed an overhaul. The huge smoke and dust brought up blurred everything around. But in the eyes of everyone, listening to the painful and wailing not far away, they also understand that the horrible beast tide that was so powerful just now has been solved by the boss. In the high altitude, Di Fan was riding a spaceship, his face solemn and tangled looking at the place below that was shrouded in huge smoke. "Thanos, this guy is really coming!!" "Can''t you go to other places? Damn, this guy is not easy to mess with, there are **** on both sides!!" However, Di Fan still looked at the scene below with eager eyes. Although he had guessed what was happening, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. But Difan looked at his inner collection room in the distance, "Fortunately, Quill is here to watch the spacecraft. If it affects my collection, it would be a jerk." With a wave of his hand, a large number of inspection boats rushed towards the center of the smoke. The huge smoke and dust naturally buried everyone in it, but the golden space cover that Leo shaped blocked all the impact. Everyone just felt the ground shake slightly, and then...there was no more. Everything was over, everyone survived safely, and even the injuries on everyone''s body were almost recovered in this short period of time. Leo frowned and looked at everything around him, waved his hand, the golden mask dissipated, and the huge smoke around him suddenly poured into everyone. Leo''s body was floating slightly, and a pair of huge golden light wings spread out behind him, and the blue light in the middle suddenly bloomed. The wings suddenly waved in the air, and on the huge light wings, a huge space storm was rolled up out of thin air, and the strange spatial fluctuations suddenly dispersed to the surroundings. The light blue light quickly swept all the surrounding dust, quickly gathered and condensed, and finally, several huge boulders were directly transformed into the air and fell down. And the sky, which was still filled with thick smoke just now, became clear immediately. As a result, Thanos'' vanguard team, together with the Ebony Maw and the Q-type transport warship, have all been sacrificed. The dozens of vanguards that had survived, still crawled out of the wailing vanguard corpses, and continued to rush towards Leo. Seeing this, Leo just stretched out his hand, and from the wreckage around him, dozens of metal rods flew out to penetrate it instantly. There was no threat around, except for the dozens of rescue airships hovering in the air, all gathered in the sky, making Leo''s face a little unsightly. Difan quickly dissipated the surrounding rescue boats, and slowly flew down on the high-level battleship, and walked towards Leo. "Dear Lord Leo, it seems that you have been targeted by Thanos. Do you have any plans?" Di Fan looked at Leo respectfully and said. Looking at the mid-air, Leo''s slightly blue wings were shining behind him, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes, but he was deeply pressed by reason. "Quil, what do you plan to do?" "We are going to Sandal Star first. After all, Jason still has a small shop there, so he can be our foothold." Quill picked up the Elemental Gun from the ground and said, "Leo, you can also get me that kind of golden light. At the critical moment, it can still save my life." With that, Quill leaned over and said with a smile. Leo didn''t mind reaching out and pressing on Quill''s body, bursts of golden light flooded into Quill''s body. Difan looked at the scene in front of him and he was quite surprised, "If I want to leave, I think I need to prepare quickly. If Thanos''s Black Yaowu generals are dispatched, I think, Thanos himself will not be long. Will come." At this moment, Emperor Fan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. You know, that is the overlord of the universe Thanos, the notorious overlord of the universe, and the rule of destroying half of life on every planet is known by the entire universe. Even Emperor Fan understood that he would never be Thanos''s opponent. If it weren''t for the huge supplies that he had given to Thanos Legion every year, perhaps Thanos should deal with him. But Difan also had his own means, even if Thanos really wanted to attack him desperately, he also had a way to escape. The only pity is that this will abandon all of his own collections, at the price of this point, UUwww.uukanshu. Com told Difan to not do this until the last moment. Quill looked at the Difan in front of him, and he simply picked up the luggage on the ground, "Then we won''t wait, just this first ship, it will be a brand new Milan, ready to set off." Howard Duck walked sideways in a nightgown, walking on his own duck steps. Chen Haoran also boarded the spacecraft under Leo''s sign. Quill and Rocket are both top-level spacecraft pilots, even if it is a brand-new spacecraft, for the two of them, a little familiarity is enough to fully operate. When everyone saw that Leo didn''t mean to get on the ship, they happily drove the spaceship to the nearest jump point outside the void. Leo was left alone in the land of nothingness. Leo looked at Di Fan simply, "I want the virtual gold, are you ready?" "For the time being, only 10 million tons have been prepared, and the remaining need to maintain the normal operation of the Void Land is too short. We need some time to continue collecting Void Gold." Di Fan looked at Leo and said. Isn''t it a virtual gold? For Di Fan, it was just a number. Since Leo wanted it, just give it to him. You know, in Leo''s hands, there are two infinite rough stones. In the past few thousand years, there has never been two rough stones in the entire universe. And the combination turned out to be terrifying space and power. Difan was imperceptibly, already turning the balance of victory to Leo''s side. ...... On Temple One, the superstar came over. "My lord, Black Tongue Tactician, and his fleet, are lost." Above the huge throne, a tall purple figure shook his body slightly and his eyes suddenly opened. Chapter 873： Leo waiting for Thanos "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "A minute ago, all the fleet channels that Ebony Maw brought out disappeared, and the last news that came back was that Ebony Maw was attacked by the enemy." With that said, a blurry picture was also shown in front of the superstar, it was the picture of Ebony Maw being chased by a huge rolling wall. In the blurry picture, even the ebony throat in the air can see something unrealistically, but in the same picture, it also shows the group of people not far away. Leo, Quill and others, although they are not clear on the screen, Thanos, who has received information from Quill and others, also recognized them at a glance. "When the Black Tongue Tactician entered the Void Land, he was blocked by the Void Land Guard and attacked by Emperor Fan''s fleet." The superstar reported the news in a flat tone. Although he was also one of the five black generals, he did not have much communication with the other four. Even if all the other four are dead, the superstar will not experience any mood swings. Thanos looked at the scene in front of him, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. The Black Tongue Tactician, Ebony Maw, is one of Thanos'' favorite Black Yao five. Whether it''s his talkative mouth, or the brain that makes suggestions for himself, or the situation of the tasks he has completed. For decades, Ebony Maw has never disappointed Thanos, nor has it disappointed Thanos, as it should have been this time. In Thanos''s eyes, Ebony Maw was more likable than Black Dwarf, General Deadblade. "Di Fan dare to do something to my people, it seems that I haven''t been angry for too long." Thanos said in a deep voice, "Is there any news of the power rough stone?" "Not yet, my lord." The superstar still respectfully said to Thanos. "Full speed ahead!!" Thanos said directly. "Yes, sir, Temple One will reach the land of nothingness in twenty-three minutes." The superstar said, then he retreated. Thanos was sitting on his throne, and the surrounding environment couldn''t be seen in the spacecraft at all, but more like a scorched wreck that had experienced endless war. Only the huge throne in the center established the position of the king. This is different from Thanos''s floating throne on the star ring, but he is in Temple One, which is also the place where he sits the longest during the battle. The surroundings are empty, without the slightest sense of technology, and this is the throne of Thanos, it looks so simple, but so domineering. But only in this environment can Thanos feel the peace of mind, which is the memory carved in the depths of Thanos'' memory. A few seconds later, Thanos opened his eyes again, and the mood swings in his eyes regarding the Ebony Maw news had disappeared. But the brows were still frowned, and the disappearance of the universe spirit ball made Thanos feel a little irritable. The overall situation that I have set out is that I suddenly lost my control. There is a variable in all the plans. This is not good news. But soon, Thanos calmed down again, this was confidence in his absolute strength. For the long-lived eternal Titans, he still has time to continue to correct his mistakes. Infinite rough stone is not that simple. After searching so many news about infinite rough stone, Thanos knows this. Even, Thanos had a trace of other scruples in his heart, which made him not so easy to start with the infinite rough stone. However, there is no doubt that the news about the infinite rough stone must be controlled in one''s own hands. This time, Thanos is going to correct this accident in his plan, to get everything back on track, and there must be no mistakes in his plan. Thinking about it, Thanos slowly closed his eyes again, and the pressure on his body caused the two soldiers guarding outside the 100-meter hatch to tremble a little. Temple One, which was already galloping in the transition channel, speeded up again by one point and pressed straight towards the void. Such a terrifying fleet is a terrifying disaster for any civilization, even the Emperor Fan Group is no exception. ...... Leo came to the warehouse and looked at the neatly arranged virtual gold inventory in front of him, but with a wave of his hand, all the virtual gold in front of him was all in the space. The storage space that had been spared just now was once again crowded. Di Fan was standing by Leo''s side, watching Leo''s movements calmly, just that moment, it was equivalent to the disappearance of huge wealth, but Di Fan didn''t care. In the universe, he has collected all the collectibles that he can buy with money, and the rest can no longer be done with money. Leo looked aside, there was a slight smile on his face, and there was a crazy Difan hidden in his eyes. "Even if I promised you, then I will definitely protect your safety. Your business is very worthwhile." When Di Fan heard Leo''s words, the smile on his face did not change at all. "The person who can control two infinite rough stones, UU reading , you are the first person I have seen since I have lived for so long, and my investment has never made a mistake." Di Fan said in a weird tone, with excitement, pride, respect, joy, and even a hint of sadness in his words. To be honest, if Leo saw such a person on the earth, he would definitely be sent to a mental hospital. This is already an advanced stage. But facing Difan, the founder of the largest Difan Group in the universe, Leo gave a slight smile. "But I advise you to tidy up. If Thanos really comes with his huge fleet, I don''t have the mind to take care of your boring collection." As he said, a light blue smoke enveloped Leo''s body and disappeared. Those who disappeared together were the ebony throats who were tied aside and comatose. The two reappeared, just appearing on the forehead of the giant god''s head. Only some communication satellites exist around the open space. Because it is in outer space, there is no other life around dozens of kilometers, and oxygen is extremely thin. The ebony throat, which was still tightly bound on the side, would suffocate to death in such an environment. Not having a strong physique is a very fatal flaw of Ebony Maw. Leo did a casual move, and the golden light on his body suddenly expanded a bit, covering the ebony throat. It was the ebony throat that had difficulty breathing, and at the same time, he was awake from the coma. Seeing the surrounding environment clearly, it was quiet, and looking out was the endless starry sky, and the dark universe made this place extremely depressing. The ugly ebony throat looked at the boy on the side and tried it. He couldn''t twist the shackles on his body, but frowned and directly rushed towards Leo''s head. Chapter 874： Leos preparation and Missing "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Dozens of tons of thoughts impacted straight towards Leo''s head. From the ebony throat regaining consciousness to the formation of a mental shock, it took only two seconds without warning. Such strength is enough to shock an ordinary person''s head into a dregs in the sky. But in the face of Leo, in terms of spiritual consciousness, with the guardianship of the golden mask, and with the blessing of his own spiritual power to break the golden eyes, it was an absolute defense that was extremely desperate. And Ebony Maw, the powerful mind impact, was like a violent impact on a defensive star beast, without shaking. And the powerful mental power and physical defense made the head of the ebony throat that couldn''t help but shook suddenly, his eyes were congested, and a stream of blood gushed out of his nose. The ebony throat, who had just regained consciousness, passed into a coma again. Leo glanced at the ebony throat with disdain, but closed his eyes slightly, and began to call the red whale in his heart. On the ground on the side, suddenly drilled out, and a small figure rushed out of it. The red whale, which had been swallowing virtual gold in the land of nothingness, did not directly transmit this time. In other words, after Leo brought the land of nothingness, the red whale sensed the existence of Leo. It wasn''t until Leo came to the forehead of the god''s skull that the red whale rushed towards Leo. Seeing the red whale showing excitement, Leo also touched the red whale''s head. "Have you enjoyed it this time?" "It''s okay, but there is still a lot of metal. Master, would you like to eat it?" The red whale said with a crisp young voice. Leo also looked around, and saw the huge metal layer hidden underneath, which had not yet been assimilated into a stone virtual gold layer, which had a range of tens of kilometers. There are a lot of virtual gold ore condensed in the stretch, which is definitely not a small number. But now when Leo looked at it again, a third or more of the huge stone layer had disappeared, and a huge empty pothole had appeared. Even in the entire celestial skull, compared to the entire emptiness, there is a big hole, enough to hold a small city. However, these locations are still places that the Difan Group has not yet collected, and with the current collection power of the Difan Group, it is estimated that it will take ten years to reach the rich mineral layer. And in these ten years, how many virtual gold ore will be assimilated by stone, this is also an unknown. Furthermore, if it were not for Leo''s arrival, the Land of Nothingness would be ruthlessly destroyed by Thanos, and the mining group in the Land of Nothingness would be destroyed. Leo touched the little head of the red whale, "I still have a lot of metal that I haven''t consumed, and I don''t have enough time." Leo was also slightly bitter when he said these words. I haven''t taken the metal seriously for a long time to strengthen my control point, because it is too time-consuming. Once you have absorbed it, you will forget the passage of time, and it is easy to miss many important things. It may even be some irreversible event. All of this made Leo unable to calm down to absorb and strengthen. There is really no one in the mountains. During the time in Wakanda, Leo still felt intense discomfort. However, it took a few months of effort to flash God, but he didn''t even notice it, or even the slightest discomfort. In other words, if Leo is willing, with sufficient resources, the time spent practicing is definitely calculated in years. It is precisely because of this that in more cases, Leo is just taking out a piece of metal and then practicing for a short time to control the time, and at the same time, he can be keenly aware of the external situation. Although Leo now has a lot of and sufficient resources, Leo can even rely on the rough space to directly find asteroids with sufficient metal resources in the vast universe. Even if the quality is worse, but the huge quantity is enough to make yourself further. But now Leo can''t have enough time to exercise, whether it comes from the pressure on the earth or the pressure from Thanos. Maybe as soon as he came out of the retreat, Thanos had already collected six rough stones and snapped his fingers. Leo doesn''t want to bet anything. There have been a lot of star annihilation disasters on Earth in recent years. There are many possible small mistakes that led to the disappearance of human civilization. Leo, who has power, could not just watch them struggling, and then pray from behind. The memory of the previous life is still there, but since I joined it, it has disrupted the original direction. No one knows what accidents will happen next, Leo is willing to stop this all by himself. The infinite rough stone is the most powerful and destructive artifact in the entire Marvel universe. With such an artifact, Leo didn''t want to be mastered by the enemy. Leo didn''t have any big ambitions or firm beliefs. He just wants the people he cares to live safely and happily. But it''s such a small requirement, UU reading www.uukanshu. The difficulty com has to face is huge. The disasters that threaten the entire universe cannot simply let the earth go, and many of them were even born on the earth. Everyone is responsible for protecting the earth. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Dark dimension Domam, universe overlord Thanos, celestial body Yigo, death goddess Hela, any of them is a disaster for the earth. Leo squeezed a fist, and the golden light in his hand was a little better. But fortunately, his source body is always in the process of absorbing energy, which is equivalent to having been practicing slowly. During this time, his intermediate source body has also been upgraded from 75% to 77%. "Red Whale, when we find the last two golden cores, maybe we still have a chance to go back." Leo touched the red whale''s head and said something that the red whale could not understand. From absorbing that golden core, Leo knew something, and from the broken knowledge, Leo knew the origin of the red whale. There is also the trace of calling in the dark. Red whales live for themselves and walk by themselves. It''s just that when it was first born, the red whale came out a bit earlier than it did. But he appeared on the earth, that was not his initial landing point. In other words, Leo should have appeared in that birth planet with the red whale. It was just because of a small accident that it was thousands of years apart from the red whale. The shattered knowledge made Leo''s mind a little confused and even repellent, but he couldn''t deny the truth. Perhaps, you still need to find the remaining two golden cores before you can know the truth. However, in the vast expanse of the universe, two small golden pills must be found. It really is, huh. Chapter 875： Contraxia "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( In space, on the New Milano, everyone gathered together. Also in the cockpit, there are four pilot positions in the Alternative No. 134, but at this time only the rocket is driving. The rest of the people are all in the activity area behind the cockpit, and the Rockets can hear everything they say. Chen Haoran put on a new set of clothes and stood by the window, looking at the emptiness behind him, exclaiming in surprise. "Hey, look at it, this planet looks like a skull." "The Void Land is the skull of a god, didn''t the boss tell you?" Jason said from the side. "Said, but this seems too strange, the head of the god, how big should the body be?" Chen Haoran stood by the window excitedly, not only looking at the void, but also the vast sea of ??stars in the distance, shining with countless stars. Without the occlusion of the atmosphere, everything looks so clear and charming. Looking up at the starry sky, yearning for the starry sky, this is the instinct of people living on land who are curious about the vast universe. Looking at everything around him, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but muttered, "I didn''t expect that the first time I came into the universe, it turned out to be like this." As he said, he said with a little regret, "Unfortunately, I will leave before I take a good look on the void." "Yes, Jason, is this spacecraft safe? Do we take any measures?" Chen Haoran turned his head again and said nervously. After all, in the movies I usually watch, those astronauts are wearing full-frame armor and thick space suits. In this galloping spacecraft, if something accident happens, it will be dead. Howard smoked his cigar next to him again, "Where did this unseen newcomer come from?" "I''m Groot." The tall Groot on the side looked at Howard Duck dumbly and explained. "Can anyone translate what this stupid guy said? To be honest, you all understand the tree people?" Howard pointed to Groot again with his cigar. "Groot, pinch me off his cigarette." The rocket sailing in front said suddenly. Groot also immediately executed the rocket''s order, with a slight sound in his hand, and the winding tree vines twisted the cigar in Howard''s hand into powder. Similarly, the eyes of the people around looking at Howard Duck were not very good. Everyone just got out of the fight with Ebony Maw. If it weren''t for Chen Haoran''s rocket attack, which delayed Ebony Maw''s attack, maybe everyone would have sacrificed. Although Chen Haoran joined this small team, the previous battle had already made everyone recognize this powerful Fire Warrior. In this comparison, the Howard Duck, who came to the end, is really not so pleasing. If it weren''t for the Rockets, no one would let Howard Duck join the team. Of course, Howard Duck saw everyone''s eyes and shrank his yellow duck bill, but did not continue to speak. Chen Haoran also glanced at this huge human-talking duck, and said nothing. After all, he was a newcomer who had just arrived here for only twenty minutes. Continue to look out the window, "Shall we just leave the boss there alone?" Lorelai, who put his arms around his chest, said, "Aren''t you ignorant of the boss''s methods and worry about him?" "You better pray that we won''t encounter Thanos'' spacecraft when we cross the first transition point." Kamora on the side said so. "Jump point? What is that?" Chen Haoran turned her head and looked at Lorelai curiously and asked, this was the only person he knew. Lorelai curled her lips, and didn''t bother to explain these common sense to Chen Haoran. She was still a little depressed about the defeat of Ebony Maw. The warrior is really annoying to face such a mage who can''t get close. However, after this battle, everyone''s favorability for Chen Haoran has really improved a lot. For example, Jason is willing to explain these common sense of space navigation to Chen Haoran. Quill looked at everyone, and also sat back in the cockpit. Except for the two driving positions at the front, the two auxiliary positions at the back were more like viewing. Regardless of whether what Kamora said was true or not, the cheerful atmosphere of everyone just escaping was also chilled. In the face of one of the five Black Yao generals, everyone was a little bit overwhelmed, let alone the huge spaceship that still existed and the tide of vanguard guards. So think about it and know that when everyone faced Thanos, they were crushed and defeated, and they weren''t a level player at all. So it is still the most important thing to run away. "There is not a lot of energy on the ship. We have to replenish supplies in the middle, otherwise we will not be able to reach Xander Star." The Rocket glanced at the fuel gauge and said. Quill immediately inserted the star chart and searched for it, "Supply planet, a chaotic planet without a wanted order, except for the planet controlled by Thanos, what about the planet Contraxia?" "Yo roar, Contracia!!" The Howard Duck on the side listened, but couldn''t help whispering. The Rockets couldn''t help but glance at Quill, "Are you sure you are going to supply supplies?" "What''s wrong, UU reading , you don''t have a wanted warrant. Only Chaos Planet is the most suitable, and with the remaining fuel on the spacecraft, you can''t fly to the next Chaos Planet." Quill directly magnified the target and said. "It''s the place where predators go most often, so you are not afraid to meet Yongdu and take you back." Camora said so. Quill''s lips moved a few times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. His feelings for Yongdu were very complicated. And this time he chose Contraxia, which did not deny that it might contain this emotion. If possible, Quill wants to have a good chat with Yongdu. "Chen, are you familiar with the boss? How much do you know about the boss." Jason asked Chen Haoran. In this way, the other people also pricked their ears, wanting to explore Leo''s information. In this way, everyone has no objection to Quill''s proposal. The Rockets also pushed with both hands, and the speed of''Alternative No. 134'' suddenly increased a bit. "Enter the jump point in three minutes, everyone sit down." The Rockets reminded warmly. Everyone is also sitting in their seats, even with the space stabilizer, every jump makes them dislike. Chen Haoran also learned to sit in a fixed position and asked aside. "The boss''s matter will be discussed later, is there anything special about the Contraxia star you are talking about?" Jason''s expression was also a little weird, and he glanced at Lorelai, Kamora, and Nebula beside him. "That''s a very famous... well... Entertainment Planet, and it''s also a gathering place for predators, you''ll know it then." Both Kamora and Nebula curled their lips, and it seemed that they also knew about this Contraxia star. Chapter 876： Thanos is coming "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Fortunately,''Alternative No. 134'' successfully entered the space transition area, turned on the transition device, and opened the transition portal. A hexagonal honeycomb-like portal appeared immediately in front of the spacecraft, and''Alternative 134'' resolutely flew in, and then disappeared into the starry sky. And just three minutes after''Alternative No. 134'' left, a huge space wormhole was opened in the huge jump area less than 20 kilometers away. A huge space battleship that was so huge that you could not see it suddenly appeared in this starry sky. It is also a firm goal to drive towards the void. If Kamora and others were still here, they would definitely be able to see what this battleship looked like at a glance. Because this is the exclusive battleship of the universe overlord Thanos, Temple One. If Quill and others have not left yet, they will be captured by Temple One in an instant, and then they can be captured based on their jumping point. In the face of the Temple, there is no way for them to escape. But now, Temple One has already lost this opportunity. The huge space battleship is still sailing towards the void in the distance. At the same time, a few less inferior battleships flew out of Temple One, galloped around the void, and began to feel the void. Blockade. It is impossible to enter or exit, and even the star network based on the quantum fluctuations of the dark matter of the universe can be shielded for a short time. In other words, Temple One is enough to deprive a civilized planet directly from the civilization of the universe, making it lose the ability to ask for help and send messages. This is the universe overlord Thanos, the eternal Titan, Thanos who is enough to make all civilizations fearful. After coming out of the jump point, you can see the huge skull of the god, the land of nothingness. Thanos finally walked out of his throne. Facing the infinite rough stone, and the infinite rough stone that went wrong, Thanos finally faced it. However, he is still not wearing a battle armor, a simple tight-fitting gilt lining, but it makes everyone afraid to look directly at this huge figure. Came to the command room to get him, and looked at the void in the distance. In fact, Thanos was ready to destroy the Difan Group. No matter how big the Difan Group is, he is still just a group. Just like a company, no matter how big it is, it cannot compete with the military in combat. Temple One began to quickly collect all the data that could be collected, and the superstars were also continuously processing relevant data in their hands. Before the battle, collecting sufficient information about the opponent will be the first step to success. Even Thanos did not fight unprepared battles. However, soon, the superstar walked over in a hurry and watched Thanos report. "My lord, I found an abnormality. On this coordinate axis, there are two weird beings outside of the Void Land. Among them, there is the figure of Ebony Maw. The superstar immediately presented the images collected by Temple One. There are two unique figures on the outer layer of the star in the dark void. The golden light radiating from the whole body was enough to attract everyone''s attention, and among them, the little figure standing and the ebony throat bound by the metal band were also clearly visible. Although Ebony Throat''s complexion was ugly, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and half of his face burnt, there was still a breath of life in the detection of Temple One, that is to say, there was no life threatening. And the most important thing is the little figure with golden light on the side. Such a look made Thanos think of a person, the incomplete information that came back when the Zetarians invaded the earth, the golden legend on the earth! ! Thinking of this, Thanos''s face became gloomy. Because he also saw the surrounding environment, the gravity is weak, the temperature is extremely low, and the oxygen content is extremely low. In this state, an ordinary person can''t survive at all, even a strengthener can''t survive. It''s like bringing the unarmed ebony throat into this environment. The only thing he can do is to return to the interior of the void as much as possible before suffocating himself. In the picture, this young man is just a simple exercise suit, without any technological devices. This alone does not know how many lives in the universe are surpassed. But where no one else had noticed, Thanos moved his gaze to the half-length figure behind Leo. On the life detection device, the breath is so weak that it can even be ignored directly, so the supergiant star directly ignores it. But in Thanos''s eyes, he found the inconsistency in the picture at a glance. Behind Leo, there is definitely another figure. Although it is not possible to tell what is behind just by the picture in front of him, it is likely to be a back move. The moment Thanos saw Ebony Maw, he understood what the boy meant. He already knew that he and others were coming, and even wanted to face them alone. Such courage is the best Thanos has ever seen during his travels for so many years. This is not to wave a knife or pull the trigger at oneself under the pressure of oneself. It''s not courage, it''s just the last struggle of life before death. But this young man was standing on the outer layer of an empty planet, waiting so peacefully for his arrival, UU reading www.uuknshu.com seemed to have complete confidence and confidence. And this, Thanos is willing to call it courage. In this way, Thanos is also ready to deal with this young man. At least, in terms of his courage, he can make him fail more simply. "Block all the space transition points around, turn off the satellite network transmission node, and drive directly to this coordinate." Thanos looked at the enchanting superstar in front of him and directly explained, and the virtual projection in his hand naturally disappeared. "Yes, my lord." The superstar said respectfully, and then left. Similarly, Thanos stepped back slightly, and there were a few people on the side, immediately stepping forward to put on equipment for Thanos. Facing Thanos'' tall figure, the people around him were all of the same size, but their movements were extremely gentle, putting on a layer of dark golden armor for Thanos. Every small piece of armor accessory was just hard to pick up in the hands of those big guys, and they barely equipped Thanos layer by layer. Finally put on the shoulder armor and dark golden helmet, already fully armed. Similarly, his double-edged sword was sent to him, grabbed it, and walked toward the exit hatch. The huge black dwarf and Proxima Diablo are also fully armed and follow behind Thanos. ...... Leo stood there, looking at the huge battleship that suddenly appeared in the distance. Thanos is here. Temple One quickly approached the void, but in just a few minutes, it was close. Leo saw the ships blocking the jump point, but did not stop it. Until Temple One became bigger and bigger in the field of vision, getting closer and closer to itself, a strong sense of suffocation and huge pressure came on the surface. Chapter 877： The enemy comes "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( What is it like when a mountain hangs above me. In the outer space of this void, the influence of gravity is very small. But now, Leo actually felt a sense of being absorbed into the sky, being absorbed by the mass of the huge Temple One. The huge hull is really comparable to a big mountain, but hanging high above the sky, it almost obscures Leo''s sight. The huge and terrifying volume is enough for ordinary people to see it. You know, even people who don''t have a phobia of giants, when they see sharks and whales for the first time, their hearts are shaking. People who are flying for the first time feel the huge aircraft in front of them under the plane, and they are shocked. If someone has been to a mine and sees those huge mine carts used for mining and transporting ore, it will be even more daunting. But all of this is not worth mentioning in front of this huge space warship that stretches for several kilometers. With such a huge volume, Leo felt incredible in his heart when he saw it. This ship can be said to be the top space battleship in the universe, enough to make people who see it for the first time feel extremely shocked, even Leo is no exception. Even if Leo had seen the huge ring furnace surrounding the entire dying star core in Nidavi. But seeing the temple number one in front of him again, he still couldn''t help being stunned. This kind of space battleship is not enough to accumulate in number. When it is huge to a certain extent, every one meter of side length increases, the volume added is a huge number. The required technology is also doubled. If you compare the motherships of the Dark Elf clan, I am afraid that this Temple One can carry dozens of Dark Elf motherships. Even Ronan''s Dark Star is also the top battleship that resounds through the universe, but it is an order of magnitude away from the Temple One in front of him. Under this situation, Leo was a little surprised when he looked at Temple One that he was pressing against, unable to imagine a starry space battleship like a small city. But Leo didn''t have much fear in his heart. The powerful strength made him fear all this, and he could leave at any time. The powerful roar naturally made the ebony throat on the side wake up again. Looking at the huge space battleship in the sky, the first emotion that emerged from the ebony throat turned out to be ashamed. This time his advance mission completely failed, and even he fell into the hands of the enemy. Under this situation, the ebony throat, who is most loyal to Thanos, wants to commit suicide in shame. This is the task assigned by the noble Thanos Lord! ! On the huge battleship, a huge gravitational ray was projected unexpectedly, projected to a distance of less than 100 meters from Leo. When the gravity beam slowly dissipated, three figures with different styles appeared among them. Thanos wearing dark golden armor and holding double blades! A tall black dwarf with a huge chain-locked battle axe in his hand and a black tight armor. Two black horns on the forehead, the upper half of the face with a layer of infiltrating blue-violet light, wearing a black tight-fitting armor, holding a laser-bladed gun (one end is a laser long blade, the other is a laser cannon) However, compared to the two giants on the side, Proxima Centauri was shorter and thinner. At the same time, a supplementary mask was attached to his face. The three of them strode towards Leo, who was shrouded in golden light. ...... On the other side, Nidawi direction. Ai Cui has been working without sleep for three days, always in his forging room. Hundreds of pages have been listed on the analysis data of virtual gold. At this time, Ai Cui continued to shape the abrasive tool in his hand, on which was carved a series of precise enchanting lines. Similarly, in the forging room, there are actually two other dwarves who are also forging another mold. The content of the matching is completely different, and at the same time, there is a strange light shining one by one. In these short days, dozens of precious enchanting stones have been used in this forging room. The energy used and the resources consumed are definitely no less than the storm battle axe before. Even after receiving such a large amount of virtual gold, Ai Tui had the idea of ??reshaping Storm Axe. Of course, this idea just passed by in a flash, after all, the impact is not big, but it is just icing on the cake. With the gradual formation of the mold in hand, a large amount of energy in the universe that humans cannot explore at all began to surge into the pattern-engraved mold, shaping each of the weird properties. At the same time, a lot of resources were thrown away by Ai Cui, crushed on the mold. Turning into countless light and dust, gradually fall on the mold and blend into it. And this is the art of enchanting most believed by the dwarves. Only when the enchantment is successful is the foundation of a powerful artifact. Finally, the two molds in front of them, one large and one small, have been fully formed. And Aitri, who was huge in shape, and the other two dwarves could not help but leaned aside, panting deeply. In these two days, they consumed eight sets of tools to shape the mold. Similarly, after shaping the Storm Axe, the enchanting resource accumulated with great difficulty was almost exhausted in this forging. At the same time, there is the tremendous energy of Ai Cui and others. Now, the first step is finally completed. But it is only the first step, and the remaining two steps require the blessing of the owner of the artifact. If it wasn''t for Leo''s request, perhaps Aitri could help complete the second step. Because the most important thing is the last step. Whether or not an artifact can be forged is not the key in itself. It is whether the last blessed person can truly control this divine tool. Even the last step may fail. Someone once tried to bless the artifact, but because of his lack of abilities, the artifact that had been formed was broken into pieces at the last moment. Without the right controller, the artifact will never take shape. This is why the dwarves are so noble in forging techniques and so cautious in forging artifacts. The birth of each artifact is also a sublimation of life for their forger. But looking at the two molds in his hands, the excitement in Ai Cui''s eyes could not be hidden. This is probably the pinnacle of Ai Tri''s current career. After fully understanding Leo''s physical condition, energy nature, combined with sufficient three-color virtual gold, the top mold forged. Even Ai Trin couldn''t help but compare it with the previous Storm Axe. But I can''t judge good. Comparing oneself is only the first step, maybe there are other abilities hidden in the artifact, everything depends on the blessing of the last master. But Aitri could not wait for Leo to arrive. At the same time, within the detection range of Nidavis satellite, a huge ship quietly broke into it. Chapter 878： Thanos knows me? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The strong sense of space pulling is very uncomfortable for Chen Haoran, who is making the transition for the first time, and even a little spark emerges from being pulled by space. Several people around were staring at Chen Haoran nervously. If Chen Haoran suddenly burst out in the cabin with all his strength, then everyone would be finished. However, with strong physical fitness, Chen Haoran also resisted abruptly. Of course, but this is just a few simple space transitions, and the addition of space stabilization devices, so the impact is not big. In this way,''Alternative No. 134'' was also moving smoothly, and they did not expect that just a few minutes ago, they had just missed a huge life and death crisis. Chen Haoran looked a little depressed at everything around him. Under the strong acceleration of the endless starry sky, a layer of energy was formed around it, blocking most of his vision, and all he saw were images of countless energy flowing. After watching this picture for an hour, Chen Haoran finally recovered. "So, we are now on interstellar voyage, going to another planet?" Xiaojie was already asleep on the side, after coming out of the jump point, the spacecraft entered the gallop mode, and there was no sense of pulling the space jump. And Jason sat quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until I heard Chen Haorans question, I calmly said, "Yes, at the current speed, I should be able to reach Contraxia in 20 minutes." "The closest transition point to Contracia is still far away. It is safe in this flight mode." Jason thought that Chen Haoran was afraid, so he comforted. "I''m just a little curious. After all, even the near-Earth satellites on the earth have not figured out, and they can''t even get out of the solar system." "When the earth is able to connect to the star network, you can get the first-level space transition data, as well as the basic star map, and the crafting technology of spacecraft. At that time, the level of technology will usher in a new breakthrough." Jason calmly said that almost every day there will be new civilizations connected to the star network, becoming the first level of interstellar civilization. As for the several cosmic empires, these elementary knowledge are also put on the star network without hesitation, and even extremely detailed various tutorials, which can teach step by step to shape a spaceship capable of making a leap. Chen Haoran looked at the radiant rays of light outside, and couldn''t see the endless starry sky outside. "I didn''t expect it to be like this in the universe. It turns out that there are so many civilized planets and so many intelligent lives in the universe." After that, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but rubbed his stomach, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry." Camora, who was sitting on the other side, took out an energy bar from the locker on the side and threw it over. This is not the usual food, and it is expensive. It is an energy bar used in emergencies, which can quickly replenish physical energy. But in everyone''s eyes, Chen Haoran, who has fought, should consume a lot of money, even if he consumes an energy bar. Chen Haoran took it in her hand, pondered a few times, and then opened it to eat. Still thinking in my heart, Sandar, Contraxia, I dont know how the boss is, is this the universe? The good expectations that were originally imagined in my heart have been shattered in this battle. In the universe, security is a wish of extravagance. And Chen Haoran is adapting to all this quickly. "The Void Land was blocked, the signal device I placed didn''t send back any news, and at the same time, the star network was blocked." The Rocket sat in the driver''s seat and said without turning his head. With such a sentence, the entire cabin became even more silent. "The boss can transfer space, there should be no one to trap him, besides, I haven''t seen the real strength of the boss until now." Chen Haoran, who had just arrived, said directly. "I think it might be possible for the boss to appear directly in the cabin after a while. What are you nervous about?" Chen Haoran, who didn''t know Thanos'' reputation, said these words. "Let''s land Contraxia in thirteen minutes, Rocket, you can help me to supply it, I''ll go down and find someone." Quill was silent for a while, but said so. "Hurry up to Sandal Star as soon as possible. This plane needs to be remodeled. It doesn''t even have a tape player." As he said, his tone was slightly depressed, and Xingjue who had lost his music had no soul. Kamora gave Quill a weird look, then closed her eyes to rest up, let alone, she really enjoyed the feeling of listening to music while driving the spaceship. Only Nebula, sitting alone, looking at everyone, now she has not yet integrated into the group, not even Howard Duck. ...... At this time, the distance between Leo and Thanos and others was less than fifty meters. But also at this time, Thanos stopped. The Temple No. 1 in the air was pressed downwards, and the entire battleship was slightly shaken, while Leo felt that the surrounding environment was changing slightly. The originally weak gravity gradually increased under the oppression of Temple One. In the end, although it did not return to the earths gravitational appearance, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is also much more comfortable than the weak gravity that seemed to float on the moon before. However, the oxygen is still thin, which is enough to suffocate ordinary people. On the side of the ebony throat, his mouth was blocked, but his consciousness was clear. I want to struggle to get rid of the shackles on my body, I can''t do it. Trying to attack Leo on the side, it was impossible to shake Leo''s existence at all. Even Ebony Maw tried to launch an attack from the ground, directly blasting Leo out. But he couldn''t even do this, as if the small piece of ground under Leo''s feet had become a whole piece of metal pillar that could not be shaken. As a result, the ebony throat had to be locked in place like a tied quail. Moreover, in front of the incomparably noble Lord Thanos, the ebony throat was almost suffocated, and he, who paid the most attention to image, was so embarrassed and unbearable. At the same time, he also hated Leo, who was standing aside, to his bones. "You are the golden legend from the earth, right?" Thanos, covered in dark golden armor, stood forty meters away, looking at Leo and said in a deep voice. Although the words were weakened by several points in such an environment, the strong voice still accurately passed into Leo''s ears. "You know where I came from. It seems that the Citadel Legion has collected a lot of information on Earth, right, Thanos." Leo was also upright, looking at the tall Thanos on the opposite side, and said without hesitation. With this sentence, the black dwarf on the side could not help but wave the giant axe in his hand, trying to step forward, but was stopped by Proxima Centauri. But in the same way, Proxima also pointed the laser cannon at Leo, and could shoot at any time. Chapter 879： You made a big mistake "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Thanos raised his hand slightly and stopped the movement of the two behind him. Looking at Leo in front of him, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. As mentioned before, Thanos appreciates Leo''s combat power, and even wants to take him into his own Black Yao five generals, it is not impossible to change to Black Yao six generals. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so young. I''m afraid that compared to the lifespan of a relatively fragile human on earth, you are just an adult." The purple giant Hanthanos said slowly while watching Leo. "Give you a chance to be my subordinate, I can make you a captain." Thanos looked at Leo in a deep voice and said so. Such words utterly surprised Proxima behind him. You know, even she and General Deathblade are just a captain. However, the captain that Thanos was talking about was not a squad that managed a few people, but a captain with a war corps under him. Just like Proxima, his men have a whole team of Zitarees, including a mothership, hundreds of Leviathan behemoths, and tens of thousands of infantry. The Ebony Throat was just a counselor, and the Vanguard Guard Corps he brought was also under the management of the Ebony Throat, and it was also no more than a captain. In other words, Thanos is so optimistic about Leo and even directly promised his captain. You know, so, they are not inferior to them in terms of status. Leo looked at the purple giant in front of him, but frowned slightly, "You think too much." As he said, his fingers flicked slightly, but the ebony throat that was originally bound to one side suddenly flew out of the ground and flew straight towards Thanos. The powerful speed makes the Ebony Maw look like a steel boulder falling from a mountain. But as far as Thanos was concerned, he stretched out his hand and shook his body slightly, directly grasping the extremely fast ebony throat firmly in his hand. After that, he threw it aside, and at the same time the double-edged sword in his hand swiped, and the blade passed across the surface of the ebony throat. When the ebony throat fell to the ground, he was finally able to barely stand up. With a movement of his mind, he would barely break the metal shackles that had been so difficult to get rid of, and then barely broke away along the cut edge of the knife. The Proxima on the side also loaded the ebony throat with the prepared respirator, and now the combat power of the ebony throat is only 70%. When Leo saw the double-edged sword in Thanos''s hand, he was also slightly surprised. You know, the metal restraints that I used to restrain the ebony throat, but Elkin made, both in terms of toughness and strength, far exceed the metal on the earth. But at Thanos''s blade, only a single stroke was smooth. The double-edged sword in Thanos''s hand is also extremely strong, a powerful killer, and in this state, it is probably not an exaggeration to say that it is a divine weapon. However, apart from the incomparable tenacity and sharpness, there are no other attributes. Therefore, compared with the artifacts created by Nidawi in the past, it is still inferior. "Ebony Maw, I can return it to you, the Void Land, I save it." Leo stood straight in front of Thanos, looking at the giant man who was more than two meters tall and said. Only Thanos was standing like this, which brought a bit of pressure to Leo. Under such circumstances, Leo did not suddenly scan Thanos directly. But this does not mean that Leo is afraid of Thanos, facing this overlord who resounds throughout the universe, if possible, Leo is even willing to befriend Thanos. If he can correct Sano''s strange thoughts, Leo would be more willing to see this scene. Although hope is extremely slim, it is not zero. Thanos looked at the young man in front of him, never thinking that he would dare to speak to himself like this. He was obviously single facing his entire army, but he looked like he was on the same level as himself. Such an arrogant attitude made Thanos a little bit confused. But mentally it is a little more cautious. At the same time, the huge pressure on his body was also released, and the whole person looked like a ten-meter giant, looking down at Leo. "What qualifications do you have to say this?" "Qualification? Are you looking for this?" Leo''s body floated slightly out of thin air, and at the same time, a pair of huge golden wings instantly unfolded behind him, and the single wings were fully unfolded and were four meters long. A pair of huge gold wings just appeared behind Leo, dancing slowly, bringing up a flow of light phantoms. This does not seem to be a phantom, but at the moment of unfolding, Jin Wing is condensed into a physical appearance. On the countless small prismatic patterned metal pieces above, gleaming purple-golden light. The original thick purple has faded a lot, and the sharp golden wings are surrounded by faint bright purple and azure blue. The material alone looks extremely heavy, but in the action, it shows the extremely light and softness of the gold wings. As the wings unfolded, a faint coercion suddenly surged from Leo, and at the same time, it continued to increase. The sharp edge of the wings flashed with cold light, causing the people on the opposite side to frown slightly. And what made Thanos frowned, UU Reading was a faint blue light flashing on those wings. Judging by Thanos''s eyesight, the purple light was nothing but ordinary, but the faint blue light was full of space power. And this also proved Thanos'' guess that the rough space stone was really in the hands of the child in front of him. Thanos had guessed this when he saw Leo''s picture. The boy in front of him was an accident that disrupted his plan. But it is undeniable that this teenager brought him a surprise. The rough space stone, the rough stone he most wanted. When I met Loki before, I knew that the Cube of the Universe had been included in the hands of the Asa Protoss. It was originally stored in Asgard and then placed on Earth. Until the Zetarian invasion fails, the Cosmos Cube should still be on Earth, but it will definitely be taken back by Asgard in the end. The rough stone he wanted most was included in the hands of the most troublesome Asgardian. But now, Leo sent the rough stone in front of him. But Thanos didn''t have the slightest joy, his eyes were staring at Leo, and the spatial energy extending from behind Leo. A cosmic Rubik''s Cube and a rough space stone controlled by people are two concepts. When it was still a Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, Thanos could be extremely relieved. But when he became an infinite rough stone in the hands of others, it became the most difficult existence, and it can also be said that it became the most difficult rough stone to obtain. Of course, at least for now, Leo is still in front of him. Thinking of this, Thanos could not help but clenched the double-edged sword in his hand, staring at Leo tightly. "You made a big mistake!" Chapter 880： Thanos sneak attack "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Thanos, who had collected a lot of infinite rough stones, looked at Leo in front of him. He who knows the infinite rough stone best, naturally also understands some of the techniques of using the infinite rough stone. When he saw the wings displayed by Leo, he understood that the spatial rough stone was on Leo. So, he couldn''t help but continue to hesitate, the double-edged sword in his hand flew out resolutely and shot straight at Leo. Strong speed, a few points faster than sniper bullets. The distance between the two was less than forty meters, under the double-edged sword, it was just an instant breakthrough. Even as soon as Thanos'' words fell, the blade in his hand had already hit Leo''s forehead. The tremendous power and speed made everyone around him unable to react. Thanos will not let go of this opportunity. He doesn''t want Leo to escape, even if it disrupts his original plan, he must get this rough space stone. The double-edged blade in his hand just got out of his hand, and his footsteps also suddenly stepped out, following closely behind. When the thrown double-edged sword arrived in front of Leo, he was only 15 meters away from Leo. Such a distance is too close for the eternal Titan! ! There is a half-second pause period before the spatial movement of the rough stone starts. At that time, the moved body will be in a semi-rigid state. And this short half a second is Thanos'' only chance. If he can solve Leo, he can get the rough space. Even if he didn''t get it after killing Leo, at least he solved one of his troubles, and at the least, he made the original space stone disappear into the starry sky again. In this way, a person who can control will not appear, and in this way, he will lose a strong opponent. And looking at Leo still stunned, Thanos seemed to have seen his head burst open. Thanos was quite clear about his arm strength, and with such a full throw, even a ten-meter-thick metal wall was enough to penetrate. And the boy who seemed harmless to humans and animals in front of him was absolutely unable to resist such a blow. Yes, looking at the double-edged sword that had been nailed to his head, Leo also realized that if he only relies on his physical fitness to resist, he is dead. If you have an extremely powerful shield in your hand, there may be a chance to reluctantly slide it aside. But if facing hard resistance, even Thanos could not imagine. Similarly, Leo had already locked on Thanos'' double-edged sword, although 20% of the structure was not made of metal. But the remaining 80% was enough for Leo to control it. However, Leo didn''t even think that Daothanos was so powerful, and the attack was so sudden. He is just a person, he needs neural reflexes, he needs reaction time, he can''t control the whole situation, and he can''t know the future. The same is true, it is to let Thanos'' double-edged sword approach Leo and let it invade within twenty centimeters of his figure. Similarly, in the face of the heavy double-edged sword, the golden light covering the body surface can''t help but appear slightly. But when the double-edged sword hadn''t come close, it was being grasped by Leo. At the same time, Leo was full of anger when he looked at Thanos who came in a surprise attack. With a wave of his hand, the big knife that had stopped in front of him flew back suddenly, slashing at the incoming Thanos with great speed and strength. But so, Thanos had already invaded within five meters, and there was even a strong twisting force on the double-edged knife on his body, making it fly backwards a bit slower. In the face of the exploding physical fitness, the eternal Titan Thanos, who is also an exploding nerve radiation, unexpectedly grabbed his weapon again. One turned over and wanted to swipe his knife. But what he didn''t expect was that the huge blade in his hand only swung 20 centimeters, and it was getting slower and slower in the air, and finally stayed in the air forcibly, unable to shake it. The powerful power of the Eternal Titan made Leo feel shocked. The huge blade held tightly by Thanos made Leo, who was enough to shake hundreds of thousands of tons of quality metal, feel a slight resistance. This was an experience Leo had never had before, and it was impossible to imagine that someone could achieve this intensity. Thanos did not hesitate at all, or even thought too much about why the sharp blade in his hand could not move. Instead, he directly swung his giant fist and smashed it at Leo. From top to bottom, the powerful force brought the sonic boom directly into the air, and even made a white mark directly in the air, flying towards Leo''s head. But in the next instant, his fist was already on Leo''s head. It''s a pity that at three centimeters from Leo''s body, a looming pale golden light mask has slightly emerged before Thanos''s fist has arrived. And Thanos'' fist can only helplessly swing above the mask. The huge fist with the dark gold glove slammed directly on the light shield. The original pale golden dim light shield, but when Thanos fist raised, it shone slightly, suddenly bursting out a light that had never been seen before. At the same time, Leo also noticed that as the defensive power of that place increased strongly, the golden light cover behind him and under his feet actually became weaker. In this way, in order to resist Thanos''s punch, Leo''s golden mask also consumed almost one percent of the energy. Even under such a powerful force, Leo, who was suspended half a meter in the air, was forced to withdraw, and his whole body suddenly flew more than ten meters away. The Golden Wing behind him flicked slightly, and it was immediately stagnated in the air. And its own source body attribute immediately absorbs air energy to make up for the consumption of the golden light shield. In this way, as long as it is not madly suppressed by Thanos, it is almost impossible for Thanos to break through his defense. Of course, it was just a punch by Thanos. If it is used with other equipment, it may consume more. With the powerful defensive golden light shield, Leo did not suffer any damage, and even immediately left the combat range. Thanos was also very surprised when he looked at Leo in front of him. He didn''t expect that this little boy in front of him had such an amazing and powerful defense. Can actually resist his full strength with a knife and punch. Originally in Thanoss heart, perhaps the most powerful thing in the Golden Legend was the pair of wings behind him, but he did not expect that the physical defense would be so amazing. Judging by Thanoss eyesight, he could see the golden mask on Leos body at a glance. He even guessed the energy of this defensive position in his mind based on the color change of the mask. Consumption. Even if it is not so accurate, of course, Thanos knows that the golden mask can be broken. Knowing this is enough for Thanos, as long as it can drop blood, it will definitely be killed. However, it is now that Leo has a chance to leave the battlefield. This is what Thanos is worried about. However, Leo never thought of leaving. Chapter 881： Leo is getting serious "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo looked at the tall Thanos standing more than ten meters away, his eyes also flashed with cold light, making no secret of it. You know, this kind of sudden attack, without hesitation, is the purpose of killing oneself. And Leo was just ready to have a good chat with this universe overlord. If it weren''t for his own golden mask, it would always float on his body surface. Perhaps, I was really unprepared, and maybe even injured as a result. But Thanos had no idea about this. In his mind, the infinite rough stone was the most important thing, and his own goal was the most noble goal of the entire universe. For the infinite rough stone, even if the opposite station is Kamora, Thanos will show no mercy. If the rough space stone in Leo''s hand is just the appearance of a cosmic cube, maybe he can have a good chat with Leo. However, from the spread of Leo''s wings, the space energy lingering above means that Leo has already controlled the rough space to a certain extent. Under this situation, Thanos only wanted to get the rough space. Infinite rough stone, he does not allow others to condemn it. Killing Leo and winning the infinite rough stone is imminent. Under this situation, Thanos stretched out his hand to grab his double-blade, but still found that his weapon was anchored in the air, motionless, and he couldn''t shake it at all. Even though Thanos had exhausted all his strength, the solid virtual stone under his feet had sunk slightly, but the two blades remained still. Thanos looked at Leo a few meters away in an incredible way, and some wondered how he did it. You know, the punch just now is at least enough to cause him to suffer mental fluctuations. Facing Thanos, Leo didn''t have the slightest fear, and a faint golden layer gradually enveloped his eyes. Look directly at Thanos. In the line of sight, he naturally penetrated the dark gold armor on his body and directly saw the physical fitness of the eternal Titans. Those steel-reinforced meridians, purple high-energy blood, extremely dense bone quality, and everything else seemed so incredible. Even, there are no shortcomings. A perfect body, even the eyeballs are extremely tough, so that the earthlings can''t damage it with a knife. Such a strong physical quality is itself a war machine. Under the full burst, it was enough to jump hundreds of meters high, and the burst strength was stronger than that of the rocket. The strength, speed, and nerve response were all the top existences Leo had ever seen. Leo couldn''t imagine how there could be such a powerful body in the universe, just as he couldn''t imagine the huge **** of the void. Of course, this was just to let Leo swept past and stretched out his hand. The double-edged blades in Thanos'' hands suddenly slashed, driving Thanos'' arms, and slashing straight toward his head. At such a close distance, even Thanos could not escape. The sharp double blades made a shallow mark on Thanos'' dark golden helmet. But the attack is definitely more than that, it''s like having another Thanos and then controlling the double-edged sword to slash at Thanos. The speed and flexibility of changes made Thanos unable to do all defenses. Even, two shallow marks have already been made on the bare skin. A bit of purple blood oozes out, and the wound has healed before it condenses into blood beads. But so, Thanos was held back by his own weapons. Yes, even if Thanos''s physical fitness is so strong, Leo is not afraid. After all, compared to his own abilities, Thanos''s strength was not that strong. The double-edged sword has transformed into a huge high-speed runner in the air. However, Thanos, who wanted to stop the runner, felt his body stiffened, and for a moment, it seemed as if infinite gravity was added to his body, making his actions extremely difficult. It turned out that the dark gold armor on his body began to tremble slightly, and the helmet, shoulder armor, arm guards, and leggings that he was wrapped in the dark gold armor suddenly became the biggest enemy that hindered him. Even his body was forcibly pulled apart, and the huge high-speed drill wheel two meters away cut directly at Thanos''s arm. On the battlefield, changing rapidly, the situation just turned around instantly, but at this time Thanos was in defeat. It even looked like an arm was about to die. However, when Thanos didn''t know what he said calmly in the air, all the dark gold armor on his body trembled, and the original dark gold changed into a dark gray. And Thanos was also instantly out of Leo''s control, dodged sideways, and hit the center of the double-blade with a fist. The huge force made the air runners shift by half a meter. Thanos has already dashed towards Leo. In Leo''s eyes, he did not expect that the dark gold armor, which was originally a metal, changed into another substance in just half a second. The dark gray armor had a rare smell of death, and the withered armor surface seemed to scream in the soul. Although Leo didn''t know what it was, it was definitely not metal, and he couldn''t control it himself. With such a moment of coldness, Thanos had already rushed in front of him. It was another powerful straight punch, and when he was ready, Thanos launched an offensive without hesitation. A straight fist hit Leo''s face. In the face of such an attack, Leo couldn''t help but raise his hands, and could not help but block it. But Thanos seemed to have expected this a long time ago. The huge figure of UU Reading is extremely flexible. The other giant hand grabbed Leo''s arm directly, and at the same time, he raised his knees and hit him. Leo''s body left. There were also powerful spikes on the knee armor, which hit Leo straight. At the same time, Leo also felt that the energy on the gold mask was rapidly consuming, but in just one second, it had already consumed five percent. But under the absorption of the source body, it only recovered one percent. But Leo, who had not been defeated, finally recovered. Leo, who was extremely lacking in combat experience, was still a little uncomfortable after suddenly encountering this top-of-the-line close combat. But seeing the enemy unable to break the defense, Leo was ready to fight back. Thanos wandered about half a meter beside Leo, and every attack could make Leo retreat slightly. But whenever Thanos wanted to break behind Leo, he found that he could not destroy Leo''s wings at all. Thanos, with a gloomy face, was like a gray-purple phantom, wandering around Leo''s body, launching a powerful attack. In this way, within half a minute, Thanos was enough to break through his own defense and hurt himself. Although Leo''s source body is also very powerful, compared to Thanos''s physical fitness, it is still a lot worse. The most important thing is that in the case of Leo without defense, close combat will be completely abused by Thanos. Even without a few tricks, he would suffer a lot of harm. But Leo wanted to get out of the battle and pulled away, but Thanos was pressed step by step and kept within half a meter in front of Leo. In this way, Leo''s body sank, and his floating body stood straight on the ground. The golden mask, which was still a little bleak just now, suddenly returned to light. Chapter 882： Siege of Leo "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The moment Leo stepped on the ground, his feet stood completely on the ground. After judging that the void under his feet was a planet, the golden light shrouded on his body suddenly burst into a strong light. The light mask, which had been dimmed for a few minutes, was glowing with dazzling light at this time. However, facing Thanos'' punch that was still shaking the golden mask just now, he was firmly blocked outside, and there was no change in the mask. The sudden change made Thanos move without hesitation. He still turned around and punched. A fist enough to pierce the steel plate suddenly hit Leo. According to Thanos'' calculations, within half a minute at most, he was enough to explode this extremely solid defensive field. At that time, he was enough to kill the guy in front of him. With his powerful close combat skills, Leo lost the opportunity to teleport away. At the same time, firmly grasping the distance between the two naturally made his wings useless. In this way, Thanos is also firmly in control of the battle rhythm, so that Leo can''t completely leave the battle, and he can rely on his own power to limit Leo to a controllable range. This is the advantage of first hand, even in Thanos''s heart, from the moment he got close, the guy in front of him lost his last chance to leave. But when his punch hit Leo, he was surprised to find that the energy field mask, which had just dimmed, did not shake at all. Even the moment when it dimmed, it re-bloomed, that is to say, the moment it was consumed, it was refilled with energy. In this way, all the attacks he made before were all in vain. And Leo has also completely become a guy who can''t break the defense, at least, he can''t break the defense with his own fists. However, Thanos did not hesitate at all, and hit his knee with his right foot. Obviously, Thanos noticed Leo''s weird change in just an instant. The only difference was that Leo''s legs touched the ground. As long as Leo can fly into the air again, this change may be broken directly. Yes, Thanos'' guess is correct, as long as Leo''s feet can be lifted off the ground, he can crack his immobile golden body. And the original golden mask naturally returned to a state without earth supply. It''s a pity that Thanos''s knee bump did not make any contribution, and even Leo''s body did not move at all. However, Thanos'' perception could be stronger, perhaps it could be felt that a large piece of ground around him floated slightly with his knee bump. In this way, Thanos unexpectedly didn''t know how to deal with the young man shrouded in the golden light in front of him. But he still didn''t stop, even if Leo was a stone that couldn''t be broken by any fight, he still tried his best to hit every attack. Such physical exertion is nothing to Thanos at all. Even in this state of five attacks per second, he can fight for a whole day. But for Leo, it is far different. When he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground, he knew that he was invincible when facing Thanos who only used his fists. If Thanos just wanted to rely on his own fists to break the defense, he couldn''t do it. In this case, Leo''s original nervous form immediately recovered. Reaching out his hand and making a slight move, the giant blade behind Yuan himself immediately killed Thanos. Such a high-intensity attack made Thanos also have to be jealous. Originally Leo tried to rely on his immobile golden body to fight Thanos, but it was obvious that even if he was extremely injured, he could not hurt Thanos. Under this situation, Leo still used Thanos''s own weapon, the super powerful double-edged sword. In terms of power, it was even stronger than the horizontal knife he had created before. Thanos could no longer stand in a stalemate with Leo, and Leo''s energy field alone made Thanos helpless. In this way, facing the double-edged blade that suddenly attacked him behind him, with one stroke of both hands, the original dark golden armband in his hand, after turning into dark gray, the defense power did not decrease at all. However, Thanos was able to resist the double-edged sword blow under Leo''s control with the strength of his body, and his two-handed armguards had already blocked the attack. However, the strength on the double-edged sword became stronger and stronger, still pressing against Thanos. Huh! ! Thanos gave a dull voice. And the armguard with a few cracks originally appeared, but under this powerful force, a few small pieces of debris came out, and the cracks became bigger and bigger. Yes, Thanos'' dark golden armor, although at that moment, it turned into this kind of dark gray armor with no less defensive power. But it is much more fragile, and this change seems to be irreversible. In this way, the durability is greatly reduced, and the damage rate is rapidly increased. It is possible that after a battle, this armor is scrapped. Of course, under the current circumstances, this issue can no longer be considered. Thanos stepped slightly to one side, and his palm once again held the center grip of the double-edged sword, still unable to shake it. Even if the strange wave on Thanos''s arm resonated with the 20% of the mysterious substance in it, it was still in vain. He gave up, this weapon is no longer his own. Even if he spent a lot of effort on this weapon to forge this giant blade, UU reading did not expect to fold it here. Even, it has become the biggest weapon to attack oneself. You know, weapons are not expensive equipment, and there is no such thing as a self-destructing device. Seeing that the double-edged sword in the air turned its head and flew towards him suddenly. Thanos stepped back unexpectedly. And a blue laser suddenly shot from behind Thanos, hitting directly on the rotating double blades. However, the blue laser was instantly reflected, and the double-edged sword in the air was not damaged at all. Of course, it was just a laser shot from a weapon in Proximas hand. It could penetrate a two-meter-thick concrete wall, or could penetrate the defense of a main battle tank. But in the face of Thanos'' weapons, it was clear that nothing was done. The embarrassed ebony throat lifted off again, pulling up the stone wreck from the side to attack. And the tall black dwarf that was originally standing next to Proxima Centauri had already rushed over when Thanos was attacked. The giant axe in his hand instantly turned into a huge mechanical grasping tongs and flew towards Leo standing on the ground. At the same time, he strode forward, meaning he was going to run into Leo. The huge self-weight even made the solid petrified virtual gold tremble slightly. And the black dwarf''s hand suddenly stretched out a sharp blade, raised his hand high, ready to stab Leo ten meters away. The huge mechanical grasping tongs in his hand are one step faster, and the mechanical claws on both sides are about to hit Leo. However, seeing the golden wings on both sides behind Leo''s side, they finally started to dance. With just a single stroke forward, the chain lock behind the mechanical clamp was cut off. And Leo looked at the black dwarf star rushing towards him, and also squeezed his fist forward. Chapter 883： Unbreakable battle "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The giant mechanical tongs less than ten centimeters away from the body surface instantly settled in the air, and even flew upside down. Straight back to the nearest Thanos, the powerful force made him take several steps suddenly. The black dwarf''s footsteps did not stop at all, and there was also a lot of power in the huge figure. Perhaps in terms of physical fitness, he is worse than Hulk, but it is also extremely amazing. The most important thing is that he has extremely strong combat experience and will manipulate his own technology products to maximize his assistance in fighting. Thanos stood up from the ground, holding mechanical tongs in his hands, but it quickly changed in Thanos'' hands, and even transformed into a very ugly cannon, aiming the black muzzle at Leo. . Proxima also suddenly threw the spear blade in his hand towards Leo, who was originally a light and straight pikeman, plus Proximas powerful strength. With a blade shining blue laser, he slayed Leo fiercely. The ebony throat in the air pressed down with both hands, and the large amount of hard stone transformed into virtual gold on the ground on the side was forced to make dozens of stone cones, and then followed. The muzzle in Thanos''s hand was already shining slightly, and the body of the gun shrank slightly, and a black cannonball burst out of it with fire and went straight to Leo. Facing the attacks that seemed to be everywhere in front of him, Leo suddenly took a step forward, stretched his hands forward, and the wings around him peeked forward, and the huge wings enveloped Leo. However, Leo gathered energy between his hands and waist. Under the action of the source body, the hands of his hands began to gather energy. In the source body''s sight, the golden energy particles wandering around instantly surged into the palms of Leo''s hands and gathered into a small ball of light. The surrounding golden energy particles were quickly consumed. The rest of the colored particles started to be rapidly assimilated at the center of the photosphere, and the surrounding golden particles also poured into it. Within three seconds, within Leo''s hands, a ball of light the size of an egg came out. As for the attacks from the outside world, they all poured out mercilessly on the golden wings that enveloped Leo. The two wings cover the whole body, and the unilateral wingspan is four meters long. When fully deployed, it is enough to cover Leo in all directions. Moreover, the golden energy fluctuating on the wings showed a terrifying effect. The cannon in Thanos'' hand and the laser blade of Proxima attacked on the wings almost at the same time. The strong golden light that burst out seemed to light up a small sun. The shell enveloping a miniature energy core slammed into the golden wings. At that moment, the golden wings, which looked extremely firm, showed an incredible softness. The shell hitting it sank slightly, and the strong golden light on it also slightly leaked into the shell. At the same time, the impact point of the cannonball changed slightly into another dark silver metal. Although it was not a microsecond level of effort, it also rendered the forefront dark silver. However, under such a change, the shells were allowed to slide along the soft gold wings to the side without exploding in the first place. When he passed Leo two meters away, he started the second program and exploded suddenly. The small energy core in the middle exploded, and unexpectedly brought a destructive energy ball covering several meters in the same place. The laser blade of Proxima Centauri also slashed sharply on the wings. The powerful oscillating laser blade, on the gold wing facing Leo, had no effect at all. Even the blue laser light began to collapse and merge into the gold wing. As for the stone wreckage smashed by the ebony throat, it slowly melted in the devastating energy ball, and finally fell on the golden wings without strength. Instead, the black dwarf came with a knife, suddenly standing still, just outside the powerful energy bursting in the center. The energy ball lasts no more than two seconds. Just after dissipating, the black dwarf raised the sharp blade in his hand and cut it suddenly. Regardless of the fact that the sharp blade in his hand is not big, it looks like a short sword from his huge figure. But in terms of material, it is like Thanos'' double-edged sword, and its attack power is very strong. Cut it down with a knife, and the blade touched the golden wing. Similarly, the golden wing, which looked extremely firm, was like a piece of extremely tough and soft animal skin, sinking slightly. And the sharp blade extended from the black dwarf star''s arm armor also slid all the way, there was a posture of smashing to the bottom. The blade slid across the gold wings smoothly, and with such a familiar and comfortable feeling, the black dwarf consciously broke through the outer layer of defense, ready to break through the restricted area. But the figure suddenly slammed onto the golden wings, and the powerful golden light burst from above, causing the black dwarf to jump backwards suddenly. I saw in the midair, the layer of battle armor on the black dwarf''s right arm had begun to gradually change from the original mechanical black to dark silver. The dark silver is still invading, so that the layer of flesh on the right arm, the small half of the face, and the small portion of the flesh on the right leg are all turned into dark silver metal. And the powerful blade in his hand that thought to pierce the Golden Wing turned out to be only a short section, and all the rest had disappeared. In this way, the Golden Wing was superimposed on the effect of not moving the golden body, and faced all the attacks that poured out , it turned out not to be shaken at all. The laser blade of Proxima''s weapon was shattered aside, and his face was very ugly. But the ebony throat fell from the air and landed beside Thanos. "My lord, there is a problem with the land under his feet. The damage to the land in the five square meters centered on him is different from the ground outside!" In the high altitude, the scene that Ebony Throat saw was different from the one on the ground. He clearly found that the energy ball burst out. Within a few meters of the surrounding area, the ground was forcibly crushed, appeared scorched, and even destroyed into stones, powder, etc. But the difference is that the stony ground within five meters of Leo''s area was also burned with energy, but the damage was minimal. There is a clear dividing line. Five meters away, the ground has been shaken into large and small rocks, and even within the range, it has sunk two centimeters, and the surface is blackened. But within five meters, it still maintained the appearance of the whole piece of land, at most there were a few cracks on it, and then it was just a faint burn mark. The difference is so obvious, it is naturally abnormal. It was also immediately that Thanos and others had their own guesses, looking at the slowly unfolding Golden Wing, their eyes were finally full of vigilance. But he still didn''t worry about Leo''s resistance at all. You must know that above his head, there was still his own temple number one. Proxima came in a little embarrassingly, his weapon was taken into his hand through control, but the laser blade end had been damaged, and the laser cannon was still good. But then she discovered that under the first contact, the energy was consumed greatly, and the rest could fire up to three shots, but the defense was not broken at all. After a wave of attacks, the Golden Wing unfolded, revealing the figure in it. Chapter 884： Immovable golden body was broken "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( A large number of legions have flown out of Temple One, and hundreds of people have slowly landed behind Thanos and others on dozens of spacecrafts piloted by them. At the same time, he was holding a lot of energy guns in his hand, and there were more than a dozen airships suspended in the air, aiming energy muzzles at the central area. Even under the arrangement of Thanos, a shock bomb was prepared, ready to shake the piece of land under Leo''s feet to pieces. The golden wings gradually unfolded, like a golden lotus, peeled off layer by layer, and the golden wings with countless edges and corners formed a circle of golden lotus clothes around. In the end, they all gathered behind Leo''s back, quietly as for the sides behind Leo, fanning slightly, but no one dared to underestimate this pair of golden wings. And the golden light in it gradually dissipated, oh, no, it should be said that when it gradually gathered, everyone around was shocked. I saw Leo standing in the center, with his hands gathered around his waist, his palms were in a cup shape, but a fist-sized golden ball of light had already gathered in the center. The light emitted by the light ball is not dazzling, but the powerful pressure released from it makes a few people 20 meters away a little timid. Obviously, the thing in Leo''s hand is not stable, and the golden light contained on it is still flashing with dazzling light from time to time. And this appearance made Thanos and others think of a scene. That is what their battleship looked like when the energy cannon was being stored, and it seemed exactly the same as the scene before them. Everyone seems to have thought of something too, their faces are very bad. Thanos also suddenly waved his arm. The dozens of warships in the air suddenly activated the energy cannon and aimed at Leo ahead. However, Leo had already stored his energy a long time ago, obviously he had to take a step faster, and suddenly pushed his hands outward. The rounded light ball in his hand broke a small opening, suddenly compressed the violent energy particles in it, and formed a small beam of light directly in the air. Although it was no more than a thumb-sized golden beam of light, it swept straight into the air. Just like the red laser transmitter on Tonymac''s battle armor, cutting a warship is as simple as cutting a melon. Control the direction of the hand, and the straight golden light circulates in the air. The air was overwhelmed by darkness, dozens of warships had already opened fire, facing Leo among them, began to suppress firepower. Dozens of large and powerful lasers shot towards Leo. At the same time, the beam of light in Leo''s hands also began to sweep away the airship on a large scale. There was an extremely strong shock immediately between the two sides. Under Thanos''s control, a large number of people flew down from Temple One, and attacked Leo aggressively. The golden beam of light in Leo''s hand circulated among the fighters, and by the way a large number of them were cut off. But there are still a large number of fighters standing still, aiming their muzzles at Leo. The laser cannon hit Leo, even if his feet were on the ground, it also caused a lot of waves on the golden mask. Suddenly, the rate of energy consumption unexpectedly exceeded the rate of energy replenishment. In this way, after five seconds, one percent of the energy was finally consumed. Seeing the black fighters in the air, Leo ignored him, and in a short time, he would not be harmed at all. In this way, he turned his attention to Thanos completely. The golden laser in his hand naturally fell suddenly from the air, and after directly cutting off seven or eight fighters, it quickly moved to Thanos. The cannon body in Thanos''s hand quickly changed into a huge shield, holding himself high. However, facing Leo''s golden beam of light, there was no resistance. Although this special shield has a super strong defense against sexual energy, it is vulnerable to Leo''s golden beam of light. The powerful thrust caused Thanos to be forced to move two steps. Even the shield in his hand has become scorching hot and is melting rapidly. After less than a second, the heavy shield in his hand was already penetrated by the beam of light, and it was close to Zhong Thanos''s chest. The powerful impact golden light shot straight toward Thanos'' chest, and the powerful rays that could penetrate the warship airship were condensed in front of Thanos'' breastplate. The armor that had been darkened was even stronger in defense than the shield formed by the black dwarf''s ever-changing battle axe. On the breastplate, the golden light condensed, gradually shattering the breastplate, and it would take a few seconds to break through the defense. Even Thanos'' tall body was suddenly pushed back by such an impact laser, and a lot of rocks were thrown out on the ground with his heel. There was a trace of struggle on Thanos''s face, and his hands were raised to try to stop the strong beam of light. However, he should be thankful that this kind of light beam does not have the strange characteristics that can metalize objects. Under the many lasers, Leo''s shield began to dim slowly, but the speed was extremely slow. Leo''s right hand became claws and grabbed the golden ball, but his left hand stretched out from the air and pulled it down. The dozens of fighters that were originally floating in the air suddenly lost control of two-thirds of the fighters, were forcibly pulled, and fell down. The remaining fighters also shook forcibly, but they continued to stabilize their figure, and they continued to pour attacks on Leo. The falling fighter smashed into the ground troops, smashing the enemy who had rushed towards Leo. Hundreds of ground troops were also hit hard by the massive fires and explosions, and it was too late to continue to attack Leo. However, with one move, Leo''s pressure was reduced by more than half. And the golden mask, which was consuming energy, began to slowly recover. But the surprising thing is that the ground troops that were originally panicked quickly approached Leo, ignoring those who were crushed or injured. Because there were only dozens of people left, they all turned on the jet devices behind them and rushed towards Leo quickly. The laser gun in his original hand was actually fitted with a weird barrel underneath, and it suddenly shot over. Dozens of weird black shells rushed towards Leo. With his left hand stretched out and held, with one heart and three uses, he finally stopped all the shells a few meters away. And just after Leo''s action was completed, the black dwarf who had already retreated to Proxima Centauri''s side, but with the remaining intact left hand, suddenly waved his arm. A black cannonball the size of a beverage bottle turned into a black line and struck suddenly. The timing was so clever and the speed was so fast that Leo''s reaction was slow. When Leo controlled the shell again, he had already breached within one meter of him. Before Leo could throw it out, it exploded suddenly. A powerful shock wave rang out, forming a huge shock wave visible to the naked eye within ten meters of the surrounding area. Even the golden mask on Leo''s body surface rippled a few times. The shells closer in the air were all in this shock, gradually turning into metal fragments. And the stone ground that Leo stepped on immediately appeared a lot of cracks and creaked. Boom! With a light muffled sound, the ground under Leo''s feet shattered into hundreds of large and small rocks, and the golden mask began to dim quickly. Chapter 885： Fire! ! "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The stone ground underneath that was originally blessed by Leo could not withstand this special shock bomb. But the immovable golden body that lost this judgment has lost the supply of the earth and returned to its original appearance. But now, there are still more than a dozen fighters continuously bombarding Leo. On the ground, the remaining survivors also designed Leo one after another. As a result, the speed consumed by Leo''s golden mask turned out to be faster than Thanos'' previous attacks. If it kept going on, the golden light shield could not resist for less than 15 seconds. Of course, this is the time that Leo can sustain under the condition that Leo has been completely under attack. Unexpectedly, they would have thought of this way of coping in just ten seconds. At this time, Leo still firmly locked the golden pillar in his hand on Thanos, and he couldn''t help paying attention. And that strong golden pillar had naturally broken through Thanos''s armor defense and hit his arm directly. The black dwarf on the side knocked with both hands, and a huge energy shield emerged on his body, but his movement speed was more than twice as slow. Taking a step horizontally, the whole person actually blocked the center of the Jin Zhu, allowing Thanos behind him to escape. In this way, the powerful golden beam of gold and broken jade slammed into Thanos for ten seconds, but it only burned out an egg-sized pit from Thanoss arm, enough to see Thanoss arm. bone. When the Jin Guangzhu disappeared, the arm bones that were originally anxious began to recover quickly, and a few granules had already jumped out of the flesh and blood. Thanos drew it easily, and abruptly stripped off the wreckage of the arm armor in his hand, and a strong anger appeared on his face. Looking at Temple One in the sky, I don''t know what it said. The moment the soil under Leo''s feet shattered, he reached out with his right hand, and the brilliant but already small ball of light suddenly threw out. The footsteps were a little bit, and it was already flying from the ground, directly facing the group of fighters in the air. The wings only shook slightly, and they also crossed a distance of 300 meters, and the whole person rushed into the aircraft group, holding his hands slightly. The fighter plane closest to Leo exploded suddenly, and the scattered fragments turned into metal meteors, piercing straight into the surrounding fighter planes. In the face of these highly defensive fighters, these metal fragments have been transformed into several smaller fragments in the collision. But it was pouring from the heads of those pilots and flew straight to another fighter plane. It took only two seconds from Leo''s launch to the point where the metal fragments were gathered beside Leo. The fighters who were originally hovering around have already fallen crookedly, sparks blooming on the extremely hard stone surface. At the same time, an energy explosion shining with brilliant golden light suddenly exploded on the ground. On the ground, his body was shattered, his broad armor was broken into pieces, and his large limbs were also distorted and scattered in different places, as if they were not human. Black dwarf, die! The ball of light in Leo''s hand shot out. Although the speed did not break through the sound barrier, it was almost the same. Blocking the black dwarf in front of Thanos and located on the route of the golden beam, when the defense mode is turned on, it moves slowly and can''t avoid the blow at all. The light ball that had condensed a large number of golden particles exploded suddenly, and the energy level exploded was far beyond the light beam attack just now. With such power, even if Thanos resists hard, he will be seriously injured. But the black dwarf was directly bombarded into pieces. The ground troops continued to shoot at Leo, and less than 30 people remained, still bravely aiming their guns at Leo in the air. In the face of these attacks, his right hand was raised, but with a slight pressure, the metal fragments that originally surrounded them suddenly bombarded them with the sound of explosions. The double-edged sword that was inserted into the ground also returned to its rotating appearance and swept into the crowd. Those thirty people were sacrificed without resistance. The field was cleared, and on the chaotic battlefield, there were only Thanos, the Neighbors in the dark and the Ebony Maw. What''s more, it was a huge and weird battle armor that fell from the sky, and before it landed completely, it naturally opened both fists and suddenly punched Thanos. And Thanos, who had recovered more than half of his injuries, naturally slammed a punch without fear. Even though Thanos had a huge figure, he was still inferior to the great battle armor that fell from the sky. But it was steady on his feet, and his face was unchanged. Two huge fists suddenly rushed together, stirring up a huge wave of dust in the same place. This armor that was originally prepared for Proxima Centauri has become a powerful enemy. Facing the armor that was clearly no one controlled, but suddenly attacked him, Thanos didn''t panic at all. Reaching out, he tore off half of the mecha''s arm directly. Such a powerful steel armor is just like a toy in Thanos'' hands, tearing at will. Thanos does not need this kind of external armor, his body is the most powerful armor. As the top body in the universe, Thanos is never afraid of close combat. Faced with the battle armor called by Proxima Centauri, Thanos already had a guess in his heart. He is waiting for an opportunity. A little preparation is needed. Therefore, even if Thanos can quickly dismantle this mecha, he is dismantling it piece by piece. Before Thanos ripped off the armor, the fragment of his right arm that had just been thrown out suddenly flew towards Thanos and leaned close to him. The same was true for the armor in front of Thanos, and he hugged him straight to Thanos. The steel armor on his body immediately wrapped around Thanos. Thinking of this, Thanos immediately turned around and punched it through. But the mecha that was pierced through the chest did not fly out, but from the gap, the surrounding metal seemed to melt and climbed towards Thanos. It''s like a sticky piece of chewing gum that can''t be thrown away. While Leo was controlling this, he also stretched out his hand and waved to the side suddenly. A metal plate suddenly appeared out of thin air, slapped the ebony throat that had just lifted off, and hit the ground motionlessly. However, the main force is still on Thanos'' side, controlling this armor and wrapping around Thanos. There is a hint of smile on his face, and a hint of relaxation. Under long-distance control, Leo blasted Thanos. However, Leo did not notice that on the huge Temple One, the muzzles of the main ship were slowly moved, aiming at Leo in the air. These laser cannons, which can destroy a building in one shot, are ready to go. And Thanos, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the armor that was gradually wrapped around him. His eyes opened angrily, "Fire!!" Chapter 886： Set fire to Leo, danger. "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Thanos, who was already half of his body wrapped in mecha, roared in a low voice. Although the wrapped metal has no effect on me at the moment, I think and understand that this is not a good thing. If he is completely wrapped up, this kind of liquid-like restraint, he may not be able to break free, so he will be completely grasped by Leo. In the high altitude, Temple One had already prepared in accordance with Thanos'' orders, raising the cannons and shooting down. Temple One, this medium-sized muzzle in the central area alone has 300 guns. Even, the center shot down a powerful straight gravitational beam, which suddenly enveloped Leo. The powerful ten-fold gravity instantly pressed against Leo''s body. The sudden gravity made Leo''s body sink slightly, and the whole person slowly dropped a few meters from a height of 100 meters. Leo looked up, looking at the seemingly borderless Temple One, his eyes were full of excitement. Reaching out and squeezing it, Thanos was still dancing on the ground, and the metal fragments around him often shrouded back several meters before wrapping Thanos again. Thanos, who didn''t have the means of energy attack, faced this soft as water liquid, but it was a bit tricky. Although only part of the metal shards entangled in his body was condensed on Thanos, he couldn''t get rid of it under Leo''s control. Because of this, some of the metal on his body was brought into the air. At the same time, above the ground, a large amount of metal debris was also surging to wrap up Thanos. Boom! ! The first energy cannon slammed into Leo''s body. The huge bright white energy impacted directly on Leo''s body. The huge beam of light even directly wrapped Leo in it. The resulting huge explosion made the sky like a small sun burst. In the same way, another cannon followed closely, followed by another one that slammed into Leo''s body. The hundreds of giant cannons on Temple One all lit up with the rays of energy gathering. The huge force and energy impact could not help Leo being forced down several meters. One shot after another, did not give Leo a chance to breathe. Similarly, the original control of Thanos was instantly weaker. The metal flow speed on Thanos''s body was only slightly slower, and it was swept down by Thanos in an instant. At this time, Thanos was wearing a tight-fitting battle suit, and even the clothes were cut with small slits, which appeared to be tattered. But Thanos had already broken free from the surrounding metal, slammed out with a fist, with a powerful howling fist, and even formed a shock wave in the air, slamming the metal out. The whole person also fell from a height of tens of meters and landed on the ground. But looking at the exploding light ball that was gradually depressing in the air, there was no joy on his face, and it was even more serious. With both fists clenched, it took only a dozen seconds, and the burned-out wound on his arm almost recovered. "Activate the destruction device, don''t let him have a chance to leave!!" Thanos said coldly again, a flying machine was also galloping towards Thanos from Temple One. But Leo, who had been bombarded, did not expect that when he was fighting Thanos, Temple One, which had already occupied the sky, would take aim. In this way, the golden mask on Leo''s body began to wear away quickly. One shot can destroy the laser cannon of a building, and one shot after another bombarded Leo. The golden mask that had been surrounding Leo dimmed quickly and was consumed almost at a rate of 3% per second. In other words, within thirty seconds, Leo might be defeated. Under such pressure, Leo wanted to move his figure, but was completely suppressed, unable to move left and right. The impact of the powerful energy cannon formed a huge pressure on Leo like the sky collapsed, and he was unable to move under the impact of the huge energy. The whole person was already locked in the air, and was forced to press down to the ground. Soon, the consumption of the gold mask reached 30%, and it looked much bleak. Leo had already quickly landed on the ground. But even with such a high-strength stony ground, a deep pit has been impacted by the sputtering energy. In front of Leo''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything, outside the golden mask, was flashed into a blank by the huge energy, and couldn''t see everything outside. I wanted to take a step, but I couldn''t do it. I saw Leo sinking deeper and deeper on the ground. The whole person was shrouded in destructive energy, forming a powerful energy field under the deep pit, and only Leo could barely be destroyed in it. Seeing this, Leo also had to sigh with emotion, how powerless it is when personal force confronts this kind of starry sky warship, it is so small and weak. However, I am not alone. With a slight movement in his mind, the Red Whale, who had long wanted to rush out, finally got Leo''s order. The thin body suddenly rushed out of the stone layer, and UU Reading slammed into Temple One in the sky. Very fast, very short distance, only saw the ground above, suddenly burst open a hole, the red whale, which is only three meters long, has already rushed under Temple One. Directly hit an energy cannon that was shooting. Powerful weight, extremely fast speed, and incomparable defense make the red whale the most powerful physical artillery shell. The red whale slammed into the giant energy cannon, hitting the cannon, and went deep into it without stopping at all. It spread directly from the huge cannon. And what followed was the huge explosion produced by the giant cannon. The huge cannon body that was originally raised was also weakly hung down, apparently losing its combat power. But the red whale did not stay at all, a rare anger appeared in the cute little eyes, and the wings next to it were slightly flapped. The original extremely fast speed of the whole body unexpectedly increased a little. On the surface of the red whale, the friction in the air caused a powerful spark, and it turned out to be a faint golden shield. It turned into a golden thread, and quickly shuttled in front of Temple One. And what came out of it was that along with the giant energy cannons that were firing in front of Temple One, bursts of brilliant flames burst out. Along with the damage of Temple One, a large number of fighters began to gush out from the cabin, and above the cannon, there were also a large number of manipulators sticking out, and the damaged area began to be sprayed with nanoparticles for repair. Thanos looked at the golden light and shadow, his face was truly serious. The whole person stepped on the aircraft on the side, stretched out his hand, and pulled out a thick stone sword from the weapon rack on the side, buckled it behind his back, and fixed his eyes on the golden line in the sky. "Catch it for me!!" Chapter 887： Explode, red whale "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The red whale was still rushing in the air with anger, as long as it saw a muzzle emitting lasers, it rushed past. Soon, the energy cannons destroyed in his hands already exceeded 80. But the other muzzles began to turn their directions, began to aim at the golden line, began to predict the route, and directly blocked. Leo''s pressure was a bit smaller in an instant, leaving only a dozen doors to suppress Leo. In the same way, under such circumstances, the golden mask finally recovered from the darkness. The heavy pressure that has been looming over Leo is enough to make Leo move. The wings on his body shook slightly, and before the next energy cannon impacted, he rushed out of a cave tens of meters deep. On one side of his body, he was watching a huge laser passing by, and under the pit, a large flame burst out. Leo looked up and swept up, and he also saw Thanos flying to Temple One. His body shape changed, and his toes were a little bit, and he rose into the sky and chased Thanos. This time, Leo was really hit. Looking at Thanos galloping away in the air, facing the energy cannon that was fired at him again, he ducked sideways, flapped his wings, and disappeared in place. On the Temple One, Leo was also lost in an instant. With such a short-distance teleportation, Leo could do it with his own space fusion ability, and he did not need to rely on the transmission of the original space stone, let alone the half-second stiffness. Leo appeared directly above the Thanos aircraft. Both hands suddenly pressed down, the aircraft that was still rising just now had its wings folded, and the entire cabin broke into several sections almost instantaneously, and was forced down. The wreckage of the broken aircraft also wrapped up toward Thanos in the center. Thanos stretched out his hand and shook his feet, but he jumped up suddenly, smashing the wrapped metal, and striding over hundreds of meters with great strength. Leo sprinted straight into the sky. The huge stone sword in his hand was instantly held in his hand, and he smashed Leo with a fierce sword. And this weapon was not under Leo''s control. It turned out that Thanos had already guessed about Leo''s abilities, just in case, he took out this sword in the stone, which was also the planetary treasure that Thanos discovered when he destroyed the star of Korsey. . Whether it is sharpness or hardness, wear resistance, it is not inferior to his double-edged sword. It''s just that it looks a little ugly, so Thanos can''t handle it. But facing Leo, this is also a decision that has to be made. When he saw Leo''s slightly surprised eyes flashing, he knew that his guess was correct. This guy, the main control is items with high metal alloy content. But the next moment he found something was wrong, and the eyes of Leo he was watching showed a strong golden light. Two small golden rays of light slammed into Thanos. With a horizontal knife, the powerful impact made Thanos''s momentum into the sky suddenly stopped. The strange feeling in his hand made Thanos''s face black. He knew what was going on, and I was afraid that his sword in the stone would also be scrapped. Such a weird ability to materialize, this is one of the few that Thanos has seen, each of which is extremely powerful. But there are also many restrictions. It''s like the golden legend in front of you, but you can use it casually. Sure enough, the sword in the stone in his hand, the broad sword body, had already changed from the original stone gray to dark silver. And this range continues to expand. The powerful force accelerated Thanos to the ground, but the golden beams of light that were staring at him closely did not deviate in the slightest. Seeing that the dark silver was about to spread to his arms, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and a big hole was already stepped on the ground. The sword in the stone that hadn''t swung a sword in his hand was thrown out abruptly, and the figure jumped resolutely and jumped aside. The faint golden light only swept across Thanos''s body. When Leo wanted to adjust his sight, a powerful laser cannon suddenly rushed over him, instantly knocking Leo back several meters, and his eyes stopped the offensive. Thanos stood behind the ruins of a warship, looking at the bare skin of the upper body, but there was a trace of dark silver light. The cold and solid touch was obviously turned into some kind of metallic substance. Thanos clenched a fist slightly, and the energy in his body exploded, and the whole person seemed to expand in a circle, but he was just standing in place, surrounded by waves of air. The powerful physical strength began to wash away the metalized muscles, but within a few seconds, the originally metalized arm muscles returned to their original state. In this state, Thanos can mobilize his physical power to flush out this strange power, but the recovery speed is not fast. Moreover, once the metallization time exceeds five minutes, it cannot be restored to its original state. On the side, Ebony Maw slowly woke up from a coma. There was explosive artillery fire everywhere, and the energy from the raging artillery fire of Temple One bombarded the ground into a piece of scorched earth. The ebony throat floated and hurried to Thanos''s direction. At the same time, looking at the figure that was bombarded by energy shells in the air, in addition to anger, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. At this time, the red whale was also in embarrassment. The superstar stood in the main operating room, and UU reading gave orders in an orderly manner. The red whale that had been sniped by the massive energy muzzle finally felt some pressure. However, it was not the brilliant white energy cannons that gave pressure to the red whale, but the huge energy fields surrounding it, gradually enveloping the red whale. Above the outermost layer, flashing black lightning bolts, destructive energy! ! The black destructive energy that once injured the red whales. On Temple One, several hidden huge muzzles are also accumulating this powerful destruction energy, flashing black muzzles, making everything look shuddering. Sure enough, the Red Whale wanted to deal with Temple One alone, still under certain pressure. However, looking at the destruction energy field gradually enveloping, the red whale suddenly waved its wings, carrying a golden light mask, and forcibly broke through the shackles and got out. The black lightning was imprinted on the red whale''s body surface mask, but it dissipated quietly. The red whales that have entered the mature stage are no longer comparable to the red whales in the growth stage. The red whale that escaped from the restraint glanced at Leo in the distance and shook its body. The red whale, which was originally only two or three meters long, swelled sharply. A huge mouth opened, and a shocking roar resounded through the entire starry sky of Void Land. ...... Nidawi, a huge warship slowly approached the star ring. General Deadblade stood in the cab, looking at the huge star ring built around the star core hidden in the remains of the planet. Finally, there was surprise and excitement in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, there was a small group of people and began to sneak in towards Nidawi. If this is the Nidavi that the adults have been looking for, then you must notify the adults immediately, and you can''t delay any time. Chapter 888： Destructive Energy Cannon Impact "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo''s figure paused slightly, and he was forced to push down several meters. Facing the energy muzzle in the sky that was still impacting him, he stretched out his hand and suddenly pressed it. The huge muzzle that was directly in the shape of a column, the energy port that had just been flooded, flashed a few times, and suddenly fell silent. Leo tugged with both hands, and he uprooted the entire body of the tens of meters in size. It trembled fiercely on the ship, and then it flew out without stopping. At the same time, it smashed downward with great pressure. It was like a small meteorite, facing the direction where Thanos was dodged, and descending with strong pressure. Thanos faced the huge metal cannon body coming down, and wanted to move quickly, but was quickly positioned and turned to lock the body. And Ebony Maw stood beside Thanos, trying to help something, but there was no way, his thought power could not stop this huge metal cannonball. In order to avoid ineffective casualties, Thanos pushed the ebony throat away, blocking his hands and resisting it. Such a huge physical attack that could crush a dinosaur into meat sauce did not cause much harm to Thanos. It just made his footsteps soft and bent a bit, His Titan body is much stronger than the high-strength metal used to shape the gun body. Leo looked at Temple One, which was almost across the entire starry sky, and raised his hand again. The huge temple No. 1 with a length of several kilometers, the quality is even more unknown. Leo could catch Temple One, but it was too difficult to grasp it. The quality has exceeded Leo''s control limit. Although Leo has never tested his own control quality, it is still far from this huge space battleship. However, the laser muzzle linked to the hull can still be easily controlled. Reaching out and pulling back, the energy muzzles that were originally rotating on the ship''s hull were forcibly pulled down by a huge force, and there was a sound of forcibly tearing metal. A huge energy laser muzzle is directly pulled down, floating in the air like small spacecraft. However, in a few seconds, under the suppression of a hundred laser cannons, Leo directly tore all the muzzles that had fired on him. At the same time, both hands suddenly pressed downward. The wreckage of a hundred giant cannons that had just been pulled down in the air began to sprint downwards with tremendous power. Just like those laser beams, they turned into huge fireballs, aiming straight at Thanos. At the same time, Leo also galloped directly towards Thanos, his wings flashing away, and the edges of the wings flashed with extremely sharp light. But behind him, there was a faster light that slammed into Leo. In the control room of Temple One, the superstar is standing in it, his eyes fixed on the tiny figure with metal wings, and there is also a hint of urgency in his eyes. The superstar wants to take Thanos back, but obviously, she can''t do it at all. In this way, a powerful destruction energy cannon suddenly shot out from the dark cabin, and at the same time, two armies quietly exited the cabin and pressed it down. This battle happened too quickly, and it took only a few minutes from the beginning to the present. The superstar never thought that someone would survive the laser cannon fire on Temple One. Such a strong personal combat power is beyond the imagination of superstars. However, he is the adult''s enemy and his own enemy, and he must be killed. Only the superstar who just pressed the launch button heard a vast roar, giving the superstar the roar of the eternal ancient beast. The heart sank suddenly, feeling the suppression of life, the ancient breath, making the superstar feel a little tight in his chest. It was then that he quickly moved his gaze away from Leo and looked at the previous golden thread that had destroyed the attack block on Temple One. At this moment, the superstar couldn''t help but rub his eyes, looking at the huge figure outside, his eyes were full of incredible. "This is... the red whale?!!!" "My lord, yes, it''s the little thing just now, it''s still growing rapidly in less than three seconds." An operator on the side hurriedly responded. The red whale, which was only a few hundred meters long, continued to swell hugely in the air, and the laser cannon that went away in the face of the surrounding attack did not tremble at all. The slight golden glow from his body made the superstar very familiar, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look to the other side. The black destructive energy suddenly impacted Leo in the low altitude. Originally in the heart of the superstar, the result was a huge destruction cannon that bombarded that little thing into powder. At this time, it turned out to be self-doubt in his heart. However, the movements in his hands were not slow, and the destruction energy cannons that were still storing energy in the dark cabin also rushed towards the red whale. In an instant, on Temple One, nearly twenty destruction energy cannons with a diameter of about two meters were shot out. The superstar stared nervously at everything in front of him, with a press in his hand, another 10,000-person team, UU Reading landed from Temple One. Nearly 30,000 people surrounded the center of the two battlefields. On Leo''s side, he was flapping his wings and rushing to Thanos. He pressed down hard and piled up the remains of the metal fort on the top of a small mountain. The whole body shrank by a few minutes out of thin air, and the whole was pushed down. It brings huge pressure to the interior, and even the rocks mixed in it are pressed into powder. Before Leo continued to move, a black flash of light surged behind him. Before Leo turned around to see clearly, the two-meter black energy ball hit Leo''s back wings straight. The entire energy body wrapped around Leo. The pain that hadn''t been felt for a long time gradually appeared on the body surface. The golden mask on his body quickly dimmed, as if he had suffered a volley of hundreds of giant cannons again. It''s just that there is not such a powerful energy impact, just an extremely powerful sense of corrosion, which wraps Leo and wants to swallow Leo clean. Such energy formed an impact with Leo''s golden mask, and even reacted with bursts of energy, shining lightly colored light. In Leo''s eyes, two brilliant golden pillars rushed out, but they did not break through, but were confined in the energy field and consumed quickly. But in the same way, the energy ball that looked dark just now dimmed instantly, as if it would shatter at any time. But Leo suddenly looked at the destructive energy flashing outside, slightly surprised. I don''t know what the idea was, Leo actually removed his palm defense directly, and dived directly into the destruction energy cannon. At the same time, amidst the compressed metal hill below, trembling slightly, a huge purple palm broke through a large amount of metal debris and protruded from it. Chapter 889： Source body anomaly "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Obviously it is a powerful destruction energy born in the universe. On Ronan''s Dark Star, heavy destruction weapons, and even Dark Star''s must-kill tricks. Facing a large amount of matter in the universe, which is the bright black destruction energy that can directly corrode and destroy, Leo actually removed the defenses in his hand and explored the whole thing. On the arm, the golden mask gradually faded and then disappeared. The destructive energy that had dimmed still rushed to the bare hands without mercy. The black destructive energy, like a thunderbolt of lightning, instantly licked Leo''s palm. However, a piece of flesh and blood disappeared in an instant on the white and delicate little hand, and at the same time, a scorched black appeared immediately. The intense pain was instantly transmitted from the palm of the hand to the center of the brain. Under instinct, they couldn''t help but shrink their hands and clenched fists, and then the golden light cover shrouded again. When I looked again, on the palm of his right hand, there were already dozens of tiny scorch marks, which seemed to be on the palm of the palm, beaten dozens of times with the red wire, almost covered with all flesh and blood. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, more than a dozen scorched black pits about the size of soybean grains appeared, and the blood in them had been swallowed. You know, this is only a moment, less than half a second, it becomes this appearance, if you just let it go, I am afraid it will not take more than ten seconds to melt all the flesh and blood. But Leo looked at the charred appearance in his hand, except for a slight frown, his eyes were still full of curiosity. I saw on the scorched palm, and soon those scars recovered like this, turning into white and tender palms again. The terrifying pain for that moment still lingered in Leo''s head. However, he shook the palm of his hand again, and with a keen perception, he immediately discovered that the flesh and blood on his right palm seemed to be tougher than before. At the same time, I also felt the slow changes in my body. The source body that he has strengthened and promoted has a unique response to this energy, and even seems to have a supporting effect. After biting his teeth, he directly removed the defense on his entire arm and prodded out. The black lightning energy of destruction, like a predator cheetah, instantly rushed forward and slammed into Leo''s arm. As for Leo, it was also an instant, his eyes were ferocious, even bloodshots appeared, his teeth were clenched, his veins were exposed, and his whole body was trembling slightly. On the arm, it was also covered with burn marks in an instant, and the powerful destruction energy seemed to have found a pour point and surged onto this naked arm. The entire arm seemed to shrink in a circle, turning into a small blackened shape. Even, within two seconds, a large amount of flesh and blood was swallowed and died. But in the same way, Leo could also clearly perceive that a wave of energy that had never been sensed poured into his arm, and then into his body. The right arm, which had lost consciousness, looked a little frightening, like the arm of a thin black child attached to Leo. On the contrary, after experiencing distance pain, forcibly lose consciousness, you can''t feel the pain. It''s just that Leo looked at his scorched arm, and there was always a feeling that seemed to be broken in the next moment. Of course, this situation is obviously impossible. Although it is only ten seconds, Leo''s right arm has already begun to gradually recover. The source body seems to have a unique method for this kind of destruction energy, and it only takes more than ten seconds to have a strong resistance to this kind of destruction energy. And all of this was seen by Thanos who had broken through the metal hill. Standing in place and looking up, he saw that Leo put his right arm in this destructive energy in the air at a height of 100 meters, as if he was masochistic. What shocked him was that his arm was not destroyed under such violent energy. Even Thanos himself did not dare to resist this destructive energy for long. He had to come out immediately at most for half a minute, otherwise, even him would be left with irreversible injuries. But now Thanos can''t take care of so much, at least looking at it now, this guy''s combat power has dropped a lot, which is a rare opportunity. With a slight bend in his footsteps, the whole person jumped up, instantly jumping tens of meters high, and quickly approached Leo in the air. At this time, the destruction energy cannon shrouded Leo''s body had already consumed a lot, and in the end, it couldn''t even maintain the appearance of the energy ball, so it exploded. There was a huge explosion in the air instantly, a powerful shock wave, spilling around. Thanos, who just raised the fragment in his hand and wanted to throw it at Leo, also followed, and returned to the ground again. On the other side several kilometers away, dozens of explosions of the same formation also sounded. Leo had put his scorched arm in the golden mask, completely avoiding the impact of external explosions. Although the state of the golden light mask is not good now, it may only have 20% energy, but it is still being quickly replenished under the source body In the next instant, Leo moved slightly and the whole person turned aside. It flashed three meters away in an instant. Behind him, a black energy ball that also flashed with bright black lightning flashed from behind and fell straight to the ground. Leo looked up at the space battleship that covered almost everything in the sky, Temple One. The golden light gleaming in his eyes seemed to penetrate a distance of several kilometers and directly saw the supergiant star in the operating room. At the same time, he saw the muzzle of destruction energy that had just been hidden, as well as the Qitarui troops that were tens of thousands of meters away from him. One by one, the Zetarians, who were driving the airships or flying machines, rushed towards Leo. At the moment Leo looked up, dozens of lasers shot towards Leo. However, Leo''s steps sank, the whole person quickly fell a hundred meters away, and the whole person stepped on the ground. A strong and gentle energy rushed to him instantly, and the arm that was still dry just now swelled up quickly, dropping pieces of charred blood shells. The golden mask that was still slightly dim on his body was quickly added. In less than three seconds, it can be restored to its original state. But the moment Thanos had just landed on Leo, he suddenly rushed forward and slammed into Leo. The powerful force caused the land locked under Leo''s feet to tremble suddenly, protruding a bit upward, and it seemed that there was a posture that would be set off by Thanos. Seeing Thanos hitting in front of him, Leo couldn''t help frowning deeply. But there was also a grinning smile on his face, and the wings spread out behind him shook slightly, and instantly swept forward. Tens of thousands of Qitarians in the air and dozens of Leviathan beasts suddenly plunged down and sprinted towards the two deadlocked on the ground. Chapter 890： The giant red whale attacking Temple 1 "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The wings suddenly protruded, like two sharp blades, and slammed into Thanos'' abdomen. However, because Thanos was too close, the wingtips just slid across the sides of Thanos''s abdomen, bringing up two traces of purple blood in the air and splashing it on the ground. But Thanos, already swiped a punch. Leo had just taken his footing, and the dim golden mask was even more dim under this blow. But in Thanos''s eyes, the extremely powerful defensive field in front of him was recovering quickly, and he couldn''t break through. Since Leo could not be prevented from landing, so, with the cover of countless attacks above, he kicked his legs hard and retreated. The price is that two golden wings swept across the chest, leaving two wounds three centimeters deep and tens of centimeters long in a crisscross shape. It also swayed a trace of purple blood in the air. Leo looked at Thanos who was leaving, did not immediately pursue him, but stood still and waited quietly for three seconds. The golden mask that had dimmed on his body finally returned to its original shimmering appearance. Seeing the black sky over the sky and covering half of the sky, Leo stretched out his hand and pulled upward. The hundreds of people sprinting ahead were already stiff, and then they uncontrollably carried the airship under them and slammed into Thanos not far away. At the same time, Leo waved his other hand behind him. Above the ground, a huge metal hill wreckage instantly spit out more than a hundred sharp metal thorns from it, soaring into the sky, turning into phantoms, and shooting at the soldiers. But there are too many of them, even if Leo can quickly control the audience, he will be affected by these huge population bases. And this short period of time was enough for the Temple One in the sky to accumulate and release its energy. The entire ground was already turned into a **** slaughterhouse in Leo''s hands, and no Zetaru could survive Leo''s hands. And those Leviathan behemoths, the same is true, one after another by Leo torn into pieces of flesh and blood. For Leo, these Zetarians, who had all been mechanically modified, were equivalent to inserting a remote-controlled bomb into his body. All Leo has to do is to detonate the bomb. When Leo was slashed out again, the last Leviathan beast in the air exploded and split into dozens of huge fragments in the air at a height of tens of meters. Light yellow blood exploded from the air, and a three-hundred-meter Leviathan died just like that. Everything he did made Thanos, who was standing a kilometer away, had a slightly hideous look in his eyes. Looking at the picture in front of him, his eyes were full of fierceness. But at this time, there were already dozens of huge cannons aimed at Leo, and energy cannons containing destructive energy bombarded Leo indiscriminately. At the same time, in Temple One, something more powerful seems to be brewing. Leo''s arm has recovered, and in Leo''s perception, the strength and defense of his right arm are much improved compared to other parts of the body. Even his Intermediate Source Body was suddenly improved by 1%, to 79%. It seems that this kind of weird super destructive energy has an amplitude strengthening effect on Leo''s source body. Although there may be a transition, Leo might suffer severe or even fatal injuries. But this is also an opportunity. But Leo didn''t plan to try this kind of thing at this moment. He only needs to understand that this can be done, and now, Leo condenses his eyes on the energy **** in the sky, already less than fifty meters away from him. Relying on his own energy burst, it is obvious that it is impossible to completely stop this offensive. But he didn''t need to stop him, his body shape only changed slightly, and with a light step forward, he brushed past with a destructive energy and appeared in the air at a height of 100 meters. And the dozen orbs of destruction energy behind him directly burned and penetrated the stony ground, which was much harder than ordinary steel, and penetrated nearly a hundred meters deep. Then it exploded together, That is to say, after Leo ascended into the sky, a soaring explosion formed under him, and even a small mushroom cloud was formed. The scope of the spread, even in this nihil place, is all the ground that has been made of virtual gold and stone, and it is also a full two kilometers. Numerous rubble debris was lifted directly at the bottom, forming a giant tiankeng. Even Thanos on the side was affected and flew out, and flew two kilometers away before being caught by the Ebony Maw. At this time, the ebony throat was also in a panic in order to avoid the rubble. And Dark Night Proxima, because it didn''t have a strong body or the help of an ebony throat, it flew directly to the side, fell heavily to the ground, and was hit by a few huge rocks immediately, losing its combat effectiveness. In this way, the black dwarf was killed and Proxima Centauri was seriously injured. Except for the Ebony Maw and some of its combat power, only the supergiant star in Temple One was still watching Leo coldly in the cab. Leosi ignored the explosion behind him, even slightly fanning his wings, and a powerful storm slammed around, directly suppressing the dust from the explosion. He seems to have seen the enchanting figure in the cab, but there is a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, looking at the superstar is meaningful. The superstar passed through the visual system of Temple One, and naturally saw the weird smile on Leo''s face. His face suddenly changed, and a harsh alarm sounded in the entire operating room, and the superstar suddenly turned his head to look. The whole Temple One suddenly shook. At this time, the red whale that had changed into a length of two kilometers, against the scorched back of dozens of places behind him, suddenly slammed into the entire Temple One. The powerful force, even the terrifying quality of Temple One, could not help the entire hull be tilted, and the gravity system could not be stabilized. But similarly, the huge energy defense energy device formed by Temple One has been hurting the red whale. This was just a few seconds, and a small spot of charred black appeared on the red whale''s back. But the red whale didn''t seem to have any reaction to this, but bit on the Temple One with one bite. Obviously, a big mouth that looked so simple and honest, but it was wrapped up on the hull of the ship without any hindrance. A gap about 100 meters in length immediately appeared on the hull. As for the red whale, it just swallowed it in one bite, which seemed to mean another bite. The superstar immediately started to operate it. Seeing above the hull, the muzzle was immediately turned around, all aimed at the red whale, and began to shoot frantically. Whether it was a physical missile or an energy muzzle, they all shot at the red whale without hesitation. In the same way, the devastating energy of fear is aimed at the red whale, which is an attack that can cause real damage to the red whale. "Enable the starry behemoth response program, the ship string on the right releases energy with all its strength, and attacks his forehead. The star destroyer is ready to be launched and aimed at the center of the red whale''s head!!" The entire Temple One, because of the existence of the red whale, was all nervous. Chapter 891： Star destroyer, golden light is not bad "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Seeing that the blow was only an attack that only broke the surface defense of the red whale, Leo smiled with confidence. You know, although Thanos is indeed a B-class star behemoth once a force has dealt with it. But that was under the condition of making all-out preparations, and at the same time, almost gathering all of his combat power, plus almost suicidal attacks, it was to defeat the behemoth. It was also that time that Thanos, who had just developed, suffered a great loss. Although that battle, a large part of the reason was because Thanos wanted to monopolize this starry behemoth, and even capture this behemoth, so he paid such a big price. But it can also be seen how difficult it is to deal with the star behemoth. According to the default rules in the entire universe, if only a spaceship encounters a giant starry sky, then just wait for death. There is absolutely no way for you to accelerate and escape to the next transition point. If it is a fleet that encounters the star behemoth, then run quickly and pray that the target of the star behemoth is not you. Of course, this sentence was spoken for the star behemoth above B-level. But this shows how fearful and shocked everyone is about the star behemoth. It is precisely because of this that almost all interstellar civilizations have united to strangle all the starry giants in the universe that hate civilization. Only the Wenxingxingkong Air Force can face the star behemoth, otherwise, if only one force is facing the starry behemoth, it is really not enough. Even in that coalition battle, there were heavy casualties, and it was the only way to strangle all the behemoths in the starry sky that could be detected. Except for the alien, the red whale, there were very few behemoths in the starry sky. It was also after that time that the entire universe ushered in a period of rapid development. Even if thousands of years have passed, everyone has never forgotten the star behemoth. Because every time the behemoth of the starry sky is almost forgotten, news will suddenly appear that the behemoth of the starry sky will destroy civilization, and then several cosmic empires will dispatch allied forces to strangle. Only the red whale, hardly approaching civilization, even perceives the existence of civilization, but detours, which is completely opposite to the other star beasts. Because of this, under the discussion of several cosmic empires, there is no team willing to attack the red whale. Among them is the reason why they have collected a large amount of the remains of the giant star beast. There are also people who don''t want to waste resources to attack a red whale with such a strong defense. In any case, the red whale is almost the only wild star beast that is still alive and can occasionally appear in the eyes of the public. But now that there is only one Temple One, it is still too reluctant to deal with the red whale. What''s more, now the red whale may have entered the mature stage from the growth stage, and he is much stronger than his previous self. Maybe he was originally afraid of those bright black destructive energy, but now, it is only a damage on the surface of the red whale''s metal skin. However, in the face of the desperate firepower of Temple One, under the frenzied suppression, the red whale couldn''t help closing his eyes after taking the third bite, and stopped moving. The red whale turned sideways and finally retracted his head from the defensive cover of Temple One. The entire head was already charred, but it didn''t seem to penetrate the red whale''s defense layer. But the red whale turned around abruptly, flicked its tail, and slammed it towards Temple One with a huge might. Suddenly hit the outer defensive cover of Temple One. The light blue energy shield that was originally hidden suddenly appeared, and there was a lot of fluctuations, and even directly caused the entire Temple One to shake. But I didn''t know that in the center of the main ship of Temple One, there was a steel muzzle tens of meters in diameter, on which powerful destruction energy gathered. This is the entire energy supply compartment of Temple One, and in order to activate this gun, the energy in the entire Temple One is slightly unstable. Such a powerful energy cannon has only been fired once since it was designed to test its power, but it has never been used again. That time, a powerful explosion of energy caused a shock to the entire star, destroying a city with more than one million people in place, and then having a huge impact on the ecology of the entire planet. This continued, but within a few years, the entire civilization disappeared. This is not just an energy shock, but the energy fluctuations contained therein are enough to make most life in the entire universe unbearable. Long-term exposure to it will disturb the weak bioelectricity in the body, and its range is wide enough, if it is just a place of nothingness, it can cover half of it. The energy shock is unparalleled and powerful enough to travel thousands of meters in the ground. It is also the strongest technological weapon that Thanos can develop at present, a powerful energy that even the energy barrier of the New Star Legion can''t stop. The hatch opened, and although less than half of the energy had been accumulated in it, it was already launched under the operation of the supergiant star. However, the diameter of 20 meters is like a black-gray physical cannonball, but when you look closely, you can see that it is an energy body compressed to the extent of the condensation of physical plasma. Above the surface, there was no energy sparkle shining unexpectedly, and it silently shot at the top of the red whale''s head. This is an opportunity, even an opportunity that may never be seen again ~ www.novelhall.com~ the opportunity to let the red whale stay in place. Therefore, superstars would rather sacrifice some of their power to damage the red whale. Such a shot was prepared for the red whale. After Thanos heard of Ronan''s battle with the Red Whale, he shot his mind on the Red Whale, even if the Red Whale did not come to Thanos. Perhaps soon, Thanos will take the initiative to find the red whale, and then kill or subdue it. That is the majesty of being the overlord of the universe. Obviously, with such a movement, it is impossible for Leo and the Red Whale to go undetected. Even further afield, Thanos, Ebony Maw and others also found the silent flame in the sky. The energy level coercion that appeared above made everyone feel like a ruining existence in their hearts, and a mentality that they could not resist emerged. The same was true for the red whale, a little panic appeared in his small eyes, and he wanted to leave the place. The huge figure quickly retreated and shifted. But it seems that the energy in the body is affecting this huge energy ball, and it still flies straight to the red whale. Although it deviated from the top of the head, it was also near the head and moved quickly. There was a gleam of revenge in Thanos'' eyes, which he didn''t even think of. And Leo also ignored Thanos, superstar, Temple One at this time. Above the wings, a brilliant golden light burst out, and above the red whale''s forehead, a golden light also appeared instantly. Leo appeared directly on the small smooth surface in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, the dark gray energy ball was only three hundred meters away from them, and in terms of speed, even if the red whale was still accelerating and retreating, it only took half a second. Leo raised his hand and stretched out, a strong golden light surged from the top of the vest. Golden light is not bad! ! Chapter 892： Blooming space rough "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( In Leo''s body, infinite light suddenly burst out, like a small star. But the shining light flashed by, and then immediately became introverted. The glittering golden light just now remained in everyone''s eyes, and the eyes could not see. The dark gray energy ball, slightly glowing with brilliant purple light, had already hit the red whale''s forehead. Only Thanos'' eyes were still fixed on Leo. Although they were a few kilometers away, they might be just a few small pixels in the eyes of others, but they were still clearly visible in Thanos'' eyes. In the state of golden body, all of Leo''s body surface was turned into brilliant gold, even the clothes on his body were the same. The brilliant gold on his body had formed an invincible golden body. No matter what Thanos saw, his eyes were deeply shocked. This kind of unshakable feeling from the bottom of my heart is like a human being facing the entire stellar sun. Unmatched, a sense of insignificance surged from the heart, this absolute defense, even the thought of Thanos did not even exist. Because when I saw this golden light, I knew that I couldn''t break the defense at all. This was all my thoughts at this time. Even if it was indestructible in Thanos'' eyes, even he was a star destroyer that he did not dare to resist. For Leo in this state, it would definitely be a futile effort and no use. Leo stepped a little, flew out suddenly, and hit the dark gray energy ball. It was like a gold needle, hitting a billiard ball straight, but it abruptly stopped his progress. At the same time, it also broke the balance of the energy ball in an instant. Above the surface of tens of meters, strange light began to flash continuously. The dark gray on the outer layer quickly swelled out, directly forming a powerful energy storm, enclosing the energy core in the middle. As for the closest red whale, but ten meters away, the original dark black body appeared brilliant golden light with Leo. The scorched black traces on the original head have been cracked and disappeared every inch, and even the defensive layer that had been swallowed up was quickly recovered under the impact of energy. However, just the energy impact from the outer layer of the energy cannon caused the red whale of unknown mass to go backwards, and the entire body was out of balance. Thanos and others, several kilometers away, were also swept by powerful energy. Thanos still stood firmly on the ground, but his feet sank into the ground for a few minutes. As for the ebony throat on the side, it dragged the dying Proxima Centauri and hid behind Thanos. But even so, such powerful energy fluctuations caused their body surface to be burned by powerful energy, and even the whole person fell on the ground, and it was difficult to move. A huge energy storm swept the surrounding area for more than ten kilometers. Originally to deal with red whales, there were leftover Zetaric airships, Leviathan behemoths, and a large number of Sakaran mercenaries in the air, but all of them were hit by energy, and the airships or energy cores under them all exploded. . The body was out of control, and everyone fell directly to the ground without strength, causing a huge explosion. Within ten kilometers of the surrounding area, except for the three remaining people who had driven Thanos, they were cleared. The red whale was lifted out more than ten meters, but immediately stabilized his figure, his eyes fixed on the huge energy ball that was stalemate. The energy fireworks flashing on his body made the Red Whale feel a little trembling when he saw it. However, he did not rush forward, or in other words, he had extremely strong confidence in the master, and he believed that the master would be able to resist this force. And just watching this huge energy ball in the sky like this, the dark gray energy shell from the outside formed an energy storm and gradually consumed. And among them, there is a bright purple blooming, but it is only a touch. The outer dark gray energy shell is shattered, and the main energy body in it is mainly light red, while the most central, the color becomes deeper and deeper, and then formed purple. Leo is at the center of the energy ball. Leo, who was not in a bad state of the golden body, had completely ignored all the attacks around him. Strong self-confidence is enough to make him ignore all attacks and make him care about everything around him. In this state, Leo seemed to have sublimated to another level, as well as ideologically. However, Leo can still maintain a certain sense of sanity. Seeing the purple light gleaming around him, Leo felt a touch of familiarity. Reaching out, the purple energy circulated in the hand, but it didn''t hurt the golden body at all. It just swept through the hand gently, like a little cotton ball. Such violent high-energy energy will not damage Leo in the state of gold, as if not knowing it exists. "Isn''t this the energy a bit like a rough stone of power?" Leo looked at the huge energy surrounding him, the huge energy circulating, carrying a powerful destructive force, which could explode at any time. UU reading www.uukanshuu. com It is understandable that such destructive power invades the stars and causes huge damage. You know, if you put the power of the power rough on the surface of the star, you can destroy the entire huge planet into star fragments. Although the purple destruction energy here cannot be compared with the rough power stone, it is equally astonishing in power, and it is worthy of the name of his star destroyer. In general, Leo has temporarily stopped the Star Destroyer Cannon, leaving it in a stalemate and unable to move. However, the energy flow in it hasn''t diminished at all, and even more restlessness, it seems that it may explode in the next second at any time. Although the explosion here does not have much impact on the void, it may cause damage to the red whale on the side. Thanos was able to resist under this force, but the Ebony Maw and Proxima who were outside were dead, unless they returned to Temple One. Otherwise, just relying on their physical fitness, there is no way to withstand such an energy shock. Looking at the huge energy surrounding it, if Leo disturbs it again, it may detonate at any time. In this way, although Leo didn''t fear at all, it might cause the death of a lot of people to the red whale, and even to the entire void. The maintenance time of his immobile golden body is consuming bit by bit. Now there are only forty-five seconds left. Seeing this, Leo was forced to raise his arm, and behind him, a strong blue light lit up, and huge spatial fluctuations flashed above Leo''s body. Where the light shines, everything seems to be frozen. And soon, the entire huge energy ball was included in it, unable to move at all, as if condensed into a painting in the air. Chapter 893： Nidawi crisis, call for help "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Nidavi, Aitri has successfully built the horizontal knife mold Leo needs. But before he rested, he started to make the bracers of strength he had promised Leo. Such a small bracelet is also extremely difficult. However, for the dwarf king Ai Cui, who has created infinite gloves, it is easier and simpler than the horizontal knife. In this way, he is full of energy, and he has started a new round of forging. As long as you can forge new weapons and forge your favorite weapons, it is a great enjoyment. Before Ai Cui could create the second accessory, he felt a slight shock on the ground of the Starring. Then there was a riot from the outside world. Soon, news of another dwarf came from the forging room. "King, there is an enemy attacking us, it is a huge fleet!!" There was a slight tremor in the voice. You must know that this sudden attack showed that the person who came was not good. Ai Cui''s face also changed abruptly, and he walked out quickly after saving all the parts in his hands. And the next moment, I saw the huge Q-star battleship outside of the star ring, one of the main battle Q-type battleships on the Temple One. You know, this type of combat type Q warship, even on the Temple One, only has two prepared, and the rest are just type Q transport warships. General Deathblade looked at the giant star ring in front of him, and there were only three hundred dwarves, showing a satisfied smile. Yes, its just like the legend. The top craftsmen in the universe, the dwarves, are even bigger than the Titans, but the proportions of their limbs are abnormal. "But if there were only three hundred dwarves, there would be no threat." Death Blade looked at the giant dwarves who appeared below, with a satisfied smile on his face. The previous vanguard had already scanned all the basic information of the dwarves. At the same time, it also began to close the surrounding signal transmission, but it was only the size of a star core plus a star ring, which was enough for the Q-type combat ship to close the communication. We knew long before we came that the dwarves are likely to be protected by the Asa Protoss, therefore, never let them have the opportunity to inform Asgard. The number of dwarves is too small, even if each of their individuals is powerful, even if they are all masters in combat. But the number is too small, for the General Deathblade who has taken the entire army, it is enough to kill them. Therefore, he did not hesitate to launch an attack to give the dwarves a powerful deterrent. General Deadblade has an extremely distorted worship for death, which is where his name comes from. Before meeting Thanos, he had experienced death once, and it was also by chance that he was tightly bound with the death blade in his hand. As long as the weapon in his hand is not destroyed, he will not die, and he can quickly recover even if he is injured. Even if he was killed, it would be enough to quickly resurrect by his own weapon. It is precisely because of this that makes Death Blade so confident and arrogant, at least like this before encountering Thanos. However, after he died in Thanos'' hands for the fourth time, he was appreciated by Thanos, and it was the reason why he was able to become one of the five black generals. However, his near-eternal life and the characteristic of not being afraid of death made him extremely well trained, and the weapon he could call in his hands, making his combat effectiveness far beyond ordinary people. He who also admired death also was extremely bloodthirsty. General Dead Blade looked at the many dwarves below, and he did not hesitate to press the fire control button in his hand. At the same time, on the huge battleship, a powerful energy cannon was directly inspired to bombard the many dwarves in the star ring. Even looking at the energy cannon that was getting closer, his eyes became more excited. However, a faint brilliance appeared in the inner layer of the star ring, blocking the entire energy ball. At the same time, the star ring was quickly adjusted under the control of the dwarf, gradually moving the muzzle, and facing the Q-type battleship in the air. You know, the role of the star ring is not only used to make a furnace as simple as it is, it is also a weapon with strong attack power. And Ai Tri, who was above the star ring, looked at the battleship in the sky with a gloomy expression. If they only come to ask for weapons, then the dwarves are not afraid, because they are asking us. But this kind of guy who came up and attacked was either another lunatic driven by the universe, or an ambitious man trying to control the dwarves. No matter which one it is, Aitri is not willing to meet. It is precisely because of this that the original king of the dwarves chose to hide Nidawi, preferring to serve the Asgard Asa gods rather than contacting those who always deceive them. But after all, I couldn''t hide it, and finally I ran into such a person again, and the enemy looked very powerful. This kind of terrifying giant battleship looked extremely powerful. You know, even if the individual combat power of the dwarves is strong, the number is really too small, only three hundred people, three hundred people. Even if ten people were lost in battle, it would be a great loss for the entire dwarf clan. But this time the enemy looked like a very powerful lunatic. Under Aitri''s instinct, he thought of Asgard for the first time. This is Asgard''s promise to Nidawi to protect them. Aitri stood on the Rainbow Strong Teleportation platform, calling Asgard''s janitor, "Heimdall!!" "Heimdall!!" Ai Cui called out a few times, but did not respond at all. Sure enough, Heimdall didn''t pay attention to this. Aitri rushed to his transmission device and began to call Odin, and weakly resonated with Odin''s scepter. But obviously, in Asgard, where Loki was seated, he seemed to ignore this weak asterisk. Even, he had already forgotten this subsidiary race serving Asgard, Nidawi. There was no response to the two help messages, as if nothing existed. Aitri didn''t understand how this happened. You must know that Asgard always reacted to these two communication methods. But in Asgard at this time, Loki started to deal with Heimdall, because that was the only guy who might have noticed that he was Odin, and would be exposed at any time. Therefore, the signal from Atri to Asgard was not received at all. Boom! ! There was another loud noise, and the brilliance on the star ring was already mostly dimmed, and even slight cracks appeared. Among the Q-type battleships, a large number of vanguards were already dropped, and they slammed into the star ring defense. A large number of vanguard soldiers fell on the outer star ring, waiting for the protective cover to shatter. Death Blade squinted at all this, he didn''t need to kill too much, as long as he killed one tenth, he was enough to control these dwarves. If so, just notify the adults to come. Aitri didn''t want to see the war happen, and there was only one way. A blade suddenly appeared in his hand and pierced his thigh fiercely. Chapter 894： Thanos caught "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The land of nothingness, in the sky. In the center of the energy storm, the huge light red energy, the flashing color of the energy flows from the outside to the inside, from shallow to deep. It gradually turned light red from the outside, and became more and more crimson inward, and then deep into black, and finally condensed into a pale purple, which became the center of the energy ball. But now, another golden figure that is completely different from the surroundings is standing at the center of the giant energy ball, facing each other with the purple energy in the center. The entire energy core began to furious, and the originally condensed energy around it also began to gradually spread and flicker, burning the air in the sky into the void. The metal wreckage of the equipment that was originally floating in the air was also suddenly absorbed, and then burned and disappeared. The red whale looked at the powerful ball of condensed energy in the sky, and as it became more unstable, his figure couldn''t help but recede by two points. You know, even the Red Whale, which is known for its defenses, has no intention of resisting the energy ball in mid-air right now. But those cute eyes were still staring at the golden figure in them. The golden light on his body is also getting deeper and deeper, as if this way can inflate the figure in it. However, in the next moment, in the eyes of all the surrounding figures, in this huge energy ball, a blue light burst out, directly covering the light of the energy ball. When the light dissipated and the surroundings looked at the terrifying energy ball, they found that the giant energy ball, which originally had a huge coercive energy potential, was condensed into a still picture in the air. Together with the surrounding energy flashes, even the energy arcs that should have only existed for a moment, they were all embedded in this picture for a moment. Those fragmented energy quickly dissipated slowly, but the central energy ball no longer had the strong throbbing before. In Temple One, the superstar also watched this scene incredible, and even pressed another energy storage button in his hand, seeming to be ready to send Leo again. It was dimmed once again in Temple One, and the entire hull was affected by the concentration of star bombs, and the energy flow was slightly disturbed. The only figure in the picture was completely different from the surrounding environment, frowning and looking out. In the vest, the powerful blue light that burst out, the energy flowed with full energy, and the rays of light circulated among the half-jewels in the vest. The whole person actually walked out of the fully condensed energy ball so slowly, until it walked out of the screen, it seemed to suddenly come back to life, and it was as if it had become a living being from a sculpture. In the energy ball, the purple energy in it was trembling slowly, as if it wanted to come out, and it seemed that it wanted to break through the shackles around it. I saw the purple energy that had also solidified in it began to vibrate. And in the perfect azure blue picture around, there is also a small crack that destroys this harmonious beauty. Leo, who had walked out of the solidified space, looked at the huge energy ball behind him. There is no difference in the energy of this level for space. In the face of such a violent energy attack, Leo just stretched out his hand and shook it slightly. Many small cracks appeared in the outer layer of the solidification space of more than 20,000 cubic meters surrounding this condensate in the air. Beyond the crack, it was not the void, but the deep black, the kind of void that was deeper under the space. No, it''s nothingness. In this way, the whole surroundings began to be broken. Around the entire cube, huge cracks began to appear, as if a huge magic cube was cut out in the air. It seemed that the huge energy ball was solidified and swallowed in this emptiness. Two seconds later, the huge Rubik''s Cube condensed in the center was swallowed clean by the incomparably deep nothingness. The huge energy ball that was originally enough to destroy a city, and even the star-killing cannon that was enough to affect the direction of the entire star, disappeared in front of everyone without a sound. And the huge void in the middle, like a piece of puzzle, began to repair the defects in the middle. Three seconds later, the original nothingness has been filled up, and everything that disappeared in it has no chance to appear again. The previous huge suction naturally disappeared as the space was filled. And the red whale on the side, looking at the figure emerging from the center, naturally flew forward with excitement, watching Leo closely, and his small eyes were also excited. However, looking at Leo, who was covered in golden light, there seemed to be a weirdness hidden in the eyes of the Red Whale. Facing Leo under the golden body, the Red Whale had a sense of strangeness to it, not as close as in the usual state. Leo seemed to be aware of this emotion, and his body shook slightly, and the golden light on his body had slowly dissipated. The surrounding space once again enveloped Leo, Leo staggered slightly, and the huge red whale on the side turned out to be slightly forward, allowing Leo to stand on top of his forehead. Leo had a sense of weakness in his body, but he looked at Temple One in the air and stretched out his hand. The huge hatch that had been hidden was forcibly opened, revealing a few meters in size. Destroy the energy cannon. UU reading However, Leo stretched out his hand again and twisted the surrounding energy gathering device directly. In the center, the energy that had originally converged also quickly spilled out and began to collapse in the entire gun bay. However, in the next second, the emergency procedure was started, and adsorption ports began to appear around it. While stabilizing the energy cannon as much as possible, it began to quickly absorb energy to weaken it quickly. Leo looked at it and stretched out his hand to grab it again. In the entire energy muzzle, a large number of surrounding metal fragments collapsed into it. Among them, several huge metal main beams were inserted straight into the center of the energy muzzle. The huge anomaly caused the energy cannon to no longer be stable and exploded completely. Although it was only a few meters in size, the powerful alien destruction energy in it had already reacted with powerful energy, forming a huge explosion in the gun bay. Even if it was Temple One, it could not help causing a strong reaction, and within a short time, the muzzle was completely useless. Leo looked up and looked at the figure in the cab. The coldness in his eyes made the superstar feel the breath of death and could not help taking a step back. Thanos in the distance, watching this scene in front of him, there were countless fluctuations in his eyes, "The rough space stone is completely controlled by him!" There is a touch of thorny in his eyes, hands clenched tightly, thinking about what to do. Leo, on the other hand, stretched out his hand at will, and the metal wreckage that had originally condensed around Thanos quickly wrapped a few people away, and then pulled it away like the air. On Temple One, a gravitational beam of light was suddenly projected to cover the three of them, but there was no effect at all. The three of them still flew to Leo firmly. As for Thanos, it was rare that he did not struggle, but looked at Leo quietly, thinking about something. Chapter 895： Rescue? Thanos escaped "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Soon, Thanos and the three were led to Leo. Of course, the Ebony Throat and Proxima Centauri behind Thanos have already lost their combat power. In the previous energy storm and huge explosion, they were completely weakened. Even Proxima has been seriously injured, if not treated as soon as possible, it may cause irreversible injuries. "Thanos, it looks like you have lost." Leo looked at Thanos, who was wrapped in metal tens of meters away, and said so. Leo wanted to have a good chat with Thanos before. But before Leo could start speaking, Thanos took the initiative to attack, wanting to kill himself directly and win the original stone of space. In this way, Leo wanted to use the power of the original space stone to fight Thanos to prove it. But in the end, it failed. In order to take into account the safety of the red whale, and to prevent a large number of innocent lives from passing away in the void, Leo still used the original space stone. However, because of this, it is enough to set the victory and defeat, Leo and the Red Whale are enough to deal with Temple One and Thanos. "lose?" Even if his body was restrained, Thanos remained unchanged in the form of speech, very calm, even with a bit of arrogance and contempt. "For you, what is the definition of winning and losing?" "You are bound to me, isn''t this a loss?" Leo looked at Thanos in front of him, and said so sharply. "You want to talk to me. You are passive and I am active. Why do I lose?" "You are captured, are you still so stubborn?" Leo looked at the big purple guy in front of him, but smiled and said, "To be honest, I can kill you at any time. I think you know this too." "Yes, but I can bury everyone in the void, even everyone on earth, can you bet?" Thanos looked up at Leo in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. As soon as he said his words, the metal **** on his body was several times stronger in an instant, and the dark gray armor that had been damaged on his body was crushed into pieces and squeezed severely on his body. As for the Ebony Throat and Proxima Centauri behind him, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath quickly weakened. Ebony Throat still relied on his own thought power to support it, and Proxima Centauri on the side had only the last breath left, and it seemed that it might die at any time. But Thanos didn''t seem to be aware of it, and he didn''t care about the life and death of the two behind him, and he still looked at the boy in front of him with great interest. It seems that he has not dared to hurt himself. Leo looked at Thanos in front of him, and just wanted to say something, but his face suddenly changed. A trace of struggle flashed in his eyes, and he wanted to say something. Before he could speak, his brows were tightly furrowed, and the whole person suddenly flashed blue light and disappeared in place. As for Thanos and others, naturally they immediately lost control and fell straight to the ground. Thanos didn''t know what was going on, but his body broke with force, breaking free from the metal of his body. He raised his head and looked up, and the superstar naturally had a spiritual heart and also put down a gravitational beam, immediately drew the three of them, and quickly pulled them upward. And the red whale, which was only a few tens of meters away from Thanos and the others, was because of Leo''s disappearance, and for a moment, suddenly, some did not know what to do. However, looking at Thanos who disappeared quickly, he still instinctively wanted to bite them upwards and stop them. But the superstar on Temple One seemed to have been prepared, or that, before Thanos was controlled by Leo, they were always preparing and preparing any plan. Sure enough, the red whale had just had a tendency to raise its head, and a large number of energy cannonballs passed by Thanos, and desperately attacked the red whale''s eyes. Although in terms of the red whale''s defense, these shells hardly hurt the red whale, but it is enough to stop the red whale''s momentum. In just a few seconds, the three of Thanos were brought back to Temple One. When Thanos stood still, he immediately said, "Leave here immediately!!" And the superstar in the cab immediately obeyed the order, and even the troops that were released to prevent the void from leaving and the star network signal were not taken back. Sanctuary No. 1 fired upside down and quickly turned around. At the same time, there were countless large cannons attacking the red whales, preventing the red whales from walking. The firepower of Temple One was so fierce that even the red whale was suppressed and a little unable to lift its head. Although not afraid, but also unable to attack quickly. Regardless of the huge size of Temple One, it was really not messy when it started. Even if a few huge gaps were bitten by the red whale, it still moved quickly. A thin shield appeared from the outside world, firmly covering Temple One. The energy surging behind him, Temple One has already flown into space. The red whale''s body was also bursting with brilliant golden light, and on the forehead, on the smooth platform, there was a fierce golden light. A thick golden pillar suddenly rushed out, rushing straight up against the impact of the huge artillery fire. Even directly hitting the protective layer of Temple One, a strange metal pattern was formed, and then it turned into bursts of smoke. Temple One was not afraid at all, UU Read fully urged, rushed into space, rushed to the nearest transition point. However, in the minute scene, the blessing reached the maximum speed, passing through the transition point with the residual brilliance of energy. The red whale was still chasing after him, looking at the temple number one in front, and let out an eager roar, but it didn''t help. Although the speed of Temple One is not as fast as the red whale, its powerful firepower prevents the red whale from approaching. When the jump point in the air appeared, Temple One slammed into it and disappeared. The red whale was left alone, and one head hit it, but it passed through the air. You know, as a behemoth in the starry sky, the red whale does not have the ability to travel through space transition points. At this time, it was only three minutes before Leo had left, and Temple One had disappeared in this starry sky. In the end, only a few sparse auxiliary troops remained in the void. What awaited them would be the anger of Emperor Fan. And where did Leo go? ...... Nidavi was attacked by General Deadblade. The original rotating starring muzzle was held back by the Q-type battleship, and a large number of vanguards were already waiting on the innermost ring wall. As long as the Guanghua shield is broken, there will be tens of thousands of Vanguard and Sakaran soldiers attacking the three hundred dwarves. It will be a devastating disaster. As a result, Ai Cui, who didn''t want to fight at all, resolutely thrust a knife into his thigh. Sure enough, as soon as the blade was pulled out, a powerful golden light surged from the wound, promoting wound healing. When Ai Cui saw this, he finally responded with a joy in his eyes, and a knife was inserted into his thigh, and he killed two straight. Then he looked around, looking forward to Leo''s arrival. Chapter 896： Leo started "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Before Ai Cui''s second knife was completely drawn, a faint golden light suddenly flashed ten meters away. Then a familiar figure appeared. Seeing this, Ai Cui finally felt relieved, at least someone finally came to help, right? Maybe it''s been too long since war, maybe it''s been too long since the hostile forces came to Nidavi. Although all the dwarves are fully armed, everyone is full of fear. In the face of this huge battleship, if there is no reinforcement, then their dwarves will be wiped out. The main reason is that General Deadblade''s posture is too big. For the General Deadblade, who regularly wipes out civilization, he carries a strong oppressive momentum in his command actions, and seems to have the concept of annihilating civilization. Tens of thousands of war biological weapons are constantly attacking the defense Guanghua. And under the suppression of the Q-type battleship''s artillery fire, the defensive brilliance is also constantly shaking. In the face of Nidawi''s counterattack, the Q-type battleships have all resisted and can still cause a large number of effective counterattacks. The two sides confronted each other with all strength, but the light above the star ring became more and more dimmed. It seems that it may be broken at any time. You know, the entire Nidawi is only three hundred dwarves, at most there are a few Asa warriors, and some cosmic life that happens to be in Nidawi. But the total is only three hundred and fifty people. In the face of tens of thousands of vanguards and the giant cosmic ship in the sky that looked like a war machine, Nidavi could not resist! ! Therefore, Aitri looked at Leo who had just appeared, and strode over with a bright smile. "It''s great that you are here." Leo suddenly appeared at Nidawi. As soon as he appeared, he heard Aitri''s rough voice, and naturally saw the huge figure coming towards him. First, he looked at Ai Cui, directly saw the faint golden light on the thigh, and immediately looked around. Right next to Leo, there were probably more than fifty dwarves, all of whom were waiting in full formation and looked out of the Nidavian ring. However, with the power of the central star core, the inner starring brilliance could last a few minutes. This is indeed worthy of Aitri''s nervousness, you know, even if Asgard uses the Rainbow Bridge to come, it will take a few minutes. But the remaining three hundred dwarves don''t know how long they can survive this situation. "What''s the situation, people from Thanos?!" Leo looked up. The familiar Q-type battleship and the familiar Vanguard, this mass-produced combat weapon, could almost be regarded as Thanos'' iconic product. The hundreds of small warplanes guarding outside Guanghua also looked at the dwarves in Guanghua with eagerness to kill. A murderous aura aimed at the dwarves in the protective shield, this kind of aura that wanted to kill and destroy, even the dwarves in the protective shield could clearly perceive it. But even if the dwarves around saw Leo appearing, they didn''t have any other emotions. They didn''t know how powerful Leo was. It would be better to show up a few Asgardians, which might make the dwarf feel better in his heart. "Yes, it''s them. What you said is true. After only a few days, they are eyeing us." Aitri looked at Leo with a serious face, but he was finally relieved. At least, this is what Leo promised him, right. With such a powerful ability, even if you can''t win, you can leave with all the dwarves. Seeing Aitri looking expectantly at him, Leo had no choice but to smile. "Well, there is still a problem that needs to be solved there, but if you solve him next time, he can''t get away anyway." Leo said the same. General Deadblade didn''t even see the scene where Leo appeared below, and even if he saw this person who appeared suddenly, he would not care at all. It''s just that he is looking at everything around him, and is about to connect to the call about Thanos. Now that this situation has arrived, General Deadblade has completely blocked Nidawi''s communication capabilities. However, a huge stellar ring around the size of a star core is too small compared to a planet. It''s just three hundred dwarves, even if it''s three million people, it''s not that Death Blade has never been killed. For the infinite worship of death and the twisted Death Blade, he grinned and looked at the dwarf below, he could not care about his own sacrifices. What he wants is fear, and the surrender born out of fear. "Increase the firepower and break through the protective shield. I want the dwarves to always surrender at the feet of Lord Thanos!" On the Q-type battleship, the powerful energy artillery fire, as well as the surrounding hundreds of warplanes and warships, all fired at full force. Countless energy beams, physical artillery shells, and a powerful single attack weapon quickly dimmed the defensive brilliance. Soon, cracks appeared. Aitri looked at Leo nervously, "What should I do? They are about to break our defense." The rest of the dwarves also picked up their guns one after another, and some even sat directly in a huge armor, aiming at the black pressure in the sky to crush a large number of enemies. And Leo directly raised his arm high and stretched out his hand and pulled it down. As a result, the hundreds of airship fighters in the air lost control at the same time, fell down, and fell among the vanguard soldiers below. Hundreds of huge exploding flames directly caused a large number of casualties among the tens of thousands of vanguard soldiers below. And Leo also stepped a little, soaring into the sky, and instantly flashed beyond the star ring that was still barely supporting. Looking at the huge Q-type warship that is hundreds of meters high outside, although it is too large for others, it is extremely powerful. But for Leo, who had just faced Temple One, he looked at the battleship in front of him and felt a little shabby. You know, he was just dealing with the mothership of this warship, and on that mothership, there are three other ships as big as him, and it has other more combat resources. He looked at the battleship in front of him, but it was not several times larger than the giant sky ship, and was still under Leo''s control. So, for Leo, there is no threat at all. However, when he stretched out his hand and pulled it down, the entire huge battleship suddenly rushed down, and burst out from the center of the Q. Among them, the rotating magnetic flywheel suddenly burst into countless sparks, splitting into several segments directly on the spot. It was just a complete and powerful cosmic warship, and in an instant it was dismantled by Leo into countless pieces of steel, among which huge flames appeared and clusters of huge energy responses. Even on the hull of the ship, dozens of huge energy explosions erupted continuously, blasting the originally broken hull into pieces. And the large number of war troops originally built in it also fell down with the explosion of the entire battleship. Chapter 897： Only one dead blade left "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The huge airship is like a broken honeycomb, and as the hull shatters inch by inch, countless small figures in it also fall crazily downward. Among them, most of Yiran''s lives were killed in the destruction and explosion of the ship''s hull, and only a few lucky and strongest can fall to the ground safely. However, there were still a few warships that could barely survive, and hurriedly caught a few people in the air. But among them is a unique figure, pedaling aircraft, descending vertically from the numerous wreckages, descending rapidly, and sprinting straight toward the remaining large forces on the ground. A long-handled sharp blade in his hand flew straight down with fierce eyes. At the same time, several other warships still in the air, after seeing this figure, suddenly approached, seeming to want to help him. After Leo did this, there were only about two thousand enemies on the field. And then, almost other large vehicles were destroyed by Leo, and now there are only a few weak warships that can still circulate in the air. Although the combat troops on the ground still have full armor, but now, the dwarves are no longer afraid of the enemy. Lost the support of which large-scale war vehicles, there are only more than two thousand people, three hundred dwarves, one person is enough to deal with a few. The dwarf can do this, although it will also cause a certain amount of casualties, but this is far better than the situation a minute ago. The metal debris fragments that overflowed around in the air were drifting everywhere in the universe under the surrounding microgravity. And Leo was just a casual move. Those tiny fragments were all pouring down. Originally it was just the hull material, but it slowly deformed into metal thorns in the air. Those figures that began to fall into the air were killing and wounding a lot. And Leo just stretched out his hand, and the remaining four airships in the air exploded in an instant, producing four inconspicuous small sparks. And the driver above was naturally turned into coke or fragments in this sudden explosion. Only one figure suddenly rushed out of the fire, with fire and splashing blood still on its body. The armor that had originally wrapped the whole body was suddenly turned into fragments and hung on the body during the explosion. Fortunately, the flying device on the back could barely fly, barely stabilizing his rapidly falling figure. Fortunately, Leo''s goal is no longer on this person, but to control the countless metal thorns from top to bottom in the air, strangling the remaining troops on the ground. As for the Vanguards who were already rushing towards him, and even those who were already close to him, and the weird worms, they were immediately pierced through the throat by the metal piercings that appeared around them, lying down on the spot. Below this, within a few seconds, the metal thorns in the air had already landed, and then they brought blood light on the ground. Everyone on the ground, who had not yet come and erected their shields, were all killed immediately. People seem to realize that all this is the ghost of the golden figure in the low altitude, except for the vanguard soldiers who cling to the surrounding buildings or the Guanghua shield. All the rest also shot and attacked Leo. Hundreds of lasers flooded Leo, but the number was also rapidly decreasing. Even if those people turned on the armor shield, they were of no use, and they still couldn''t stop the metal thorns coming from the rush. They were pierced through one by one, bringing out a huge wound on the body. So, within a few tens of seconds, the large number of people and horses that were still on the ground were all quickly dying out. One minute later, the entire chaotic battlefield was completely silent. All that is left is the huge wreckage, the flames that are still extinguished, and the large corpses. Pieces of debris still fell scattered in the air, forming the background of the entire cruel battlefield. Among them, there was a figure with a flame slowly falling, and then landing on the ground with a handful of flying dust. There was a piece of debris around, and there were still a few corpses under his feet, and the energy armor on the limbs was still burning. The figure that set off the center became darker. Seeing this, Leo, who was floating in the air, also slowly landed, stretched out his hand, and slapped a worm who pretended to be dead by his side, and then directly split into two. It was then that he slowly walked towards that figure, that was the last person still visible on the scene, and the last person left in the huge slaughter war in the past few minutes. Being able to fall alive to the ground from the air is enough to make Leo feel admired. After all, to survive the explosion of the war airship, the physical fitness is absolutely good. And the figure in the middle, holding the long soldier, also walked towards Leo, his body trembling slightly, not knowing how much anger was contained in it. And the Nidavi dwarves in the defensive brilliance watched what happened outside. These huge dwarves opened their mouths involuntarily, and their eyes were filled with incredible and strong shock. Leo alone stood outside the defensive Guanghua, and one person resisted the entire universe super fleet. In everyone''s eyes, even the things that Asgardians couldn''t do were extremely arrogant things, but they really happened. The giant battleship in the air that scared everyone the most, but it was destroyed with Leo''s wave of his hand. We must know that the means of avoiding Nidawi''s starry sky detection technology and quietly approaching the star core melting furnace should be the top starry sky giant in the universe. But in front of Leo, he couldn''t stand a single move. In addition to Guanghua, above the star ring, the tens of thousands of war troops, which were full of bloodthirsty and cruel mass-produced war biological machines, were almost all damaged in the wreckage of the fallen ship. The metal thorns in the air, like a light of death, quickly swept through the remaining crowd, and also quickly wiped out the remaining enemies. The speed is so fast that everyone who sees it feels chills in their hearts. Even a lot of dwarves let out a cold sweat, and stepped back a little bit, and some dared not face this young man. Those war machines that tried to get close to each other were also killed in a straightforward manner. Perhaps the most elite fighters of the dwarven clan can do this. However, Leo hadn''t even looked at them directly, as if instinctively, killed them all, without even having a chance to get close to them for three meters. How terrifying is such a terrifying close defense capability. Aitri also stared at everything in front of him, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his body. "This... this is the real god!" Chapter 898： Encircled General Deadblade "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo looked at the lonely figure dozens of meters away, still showing no sympathy in his eyes. These bloodthirsty guys don''t know how many civilized guys have been killed, they are not worthy of sympathy. As for the guy in front of him, with scarlet eyes, staring at Leo closely, there were a few blood stains on the gray skin, but in Leo''s eyes, the wounds were healing quickly. However, after two steps, the wound on his face was healed, but a few blood stains were left behind. But the sharp blade in his hand was still so clean and hard, as if the previous battle that destroyed the world and the earth did not cause any harm to this sharp blade. The energy robe armor on his body was already destroyed in the explosion, and only a fragment was left, barely hanging on General Deadblade. As he walked around, all his clothes fell off. Only a pair of defensive shorts on the lower part of the body can barely cover his private parts. The long horse face was calm and scary, but the scarlet eyes made people see his anger clearly. "who are you?" "General Deathblade, right? You are lucky to survive. If you tell me where Thanos''s lair is, maybe I can spare your life." Leo just looked at General Deathblade and said, looking at everything around him at random, without paying attention to the man in front of him. "You know my identity and dare to destroy my battleship." General Dead Blade didn''t seem to see the situation clearly, and he looked at Leo with a sharp blade and said. At this time, the brilliance shield above the star ring was also fully opened, and the wreckage that was originally lying on the shield fell. Above Nidavi, a few giant armors over ten meters tall also rushed over behind him, soaring into the sky and flying towards those large falling objects. And the remaining dwarves also began to clean the battlefield immediately. There were only a hundred people left, but they all walked to Leo''s side and surrounded the General Dead Blade in the center. The huge dwarves all looked at the most central figure like this. The dwarves, who were twice the height of General Dead Blade, looked like a group of adults preparing to beat up a fourth-grade pupil. "You should be grateful for this. If it wasn''t for you, I might have killed Thanos at this time." Leo stepped forward slightly and said as he looked at the embarrassed figure in front of him. At the same time, there was a soaring power that slammed down on General Deadblade, and even the dwarves surrounding them couldn''t help but feel the space sink. However, Leo was slightly angry and released the gravitational field around him, and at the center, there was at least five times the gravity. The figure in the center also bends his legs and feet immediately, and suddenly withstands such pressure, he is suddenly pressed down to his knees. But in the next second, the sharp blade in the hands of General Deathblade showed a little gloomy brilliance, and there was a strong smell of blood in it. However, all the power and power that enveloped General Deathblade were isolated, just like putting an energy shield on General Deathblade out of thin air. This was the only action to stop the death blade from staggering, but after the death blade stood up, he looked at the sharp blade in his hand in amazement, as if it was the first time he saw that the weapon in his hand had such an ability. At this time, Leo also turned his attention from General Deadblade to the weapon in his hand. Both sides are blade-shaped, one side is a curved blade, the other side is a straight blade, at the same time, under the straight blade, two long blades extend laterally, similar to a Ge-shaped. Above the blade, above the dark golden body, a few small gaps can be seen vaguely, and above the blade, you can also feel a sense of vicissitudes of life. Both ends of the dark gun body were wrapped with dark gold blade handles. Although this sharp blade looks completely new and does not stain the slightest dust, it has a vicissitudes of life, like it has gone through endless years. It was just like an excellent antique that was kept and cleaned, but the blade that shone with cold light also showed its infinite power. And because of the weapon in his hand, Death Blade seemed to have regained his confidence, even just looking at the giant dwarves around him, his body moved, and he rushed towards Leo. The sharp blade in his hand was held high, and he stabled towards Leo in front of him. The extremely sharp blade was enough to penetrate a steel plate several meters thick, even if it was Zhenjin. The young man in front of him, Dead Blade was full of confidence. As long as there is a sharp blade in his hand, General Deadblade is full of confidence in his heart, just like he died in Thanos'' hands several times before, but still dared to launch the next attack. A dwarf wearing a battle armor on the side suddenly took a step forward and swung a punch to the dead blade that struck. The immense strength naturally caused General Deadblade to fly backwards suddenly, flying straight for tens of meters. And the weird sharp blade in his hand was thrust into the huge dwarf fist with gloves on. The dwarf who was hurt in his hand also showed a bitter expression and seemed to be very painful. He didn''t expect that the shameless little sharp blade could directly penetrate the glove he had created. UU reading www.uuknshu.com I don''t know if it was because the glove he had made in his hand was broken, or because of the wound, his face was bitter and very uncomfortable. But before Deathblade stood up, the sharp blade inserted in the dwarf''s palm flew out of its own accord and directly hit the Deathblade. Death Blade also seemed to have a feeling in his heart, but before he got up, he turned his head and grabbed the sharp blade in his hands, only then looked back at everyone. There was an obvious bruise on his face, but it was recovering visible to the naked eye. However, within two seconds, it returned to normal. Dead Blade looked at the giants that were wrapped around him, and naturally knew the gap between him and them. Even if he singled out one, he would not be able to win, not to mention there were at least a hundred dwarves around. The dwarf with his hand injured immediately took off the glove in his hand, and the muzzle was not deep, but only a few centimeters deep. For a giant dwarf over four meters in height, this kind of wound is too weak. But he was wailing loudly in place, and his hands swelled quickly. A small wound, a wound that was supposed to heal quickly, but it expanded more and more, and even the pale yellow blood gradually became dim. Seeing this, Leo immediately stepped forward and reached out to support the dwarf, bursts of golden light quickly extended into his body. It also rushed to the wound in his hand quickly. Sure enough, under the infestation of the golden light, the originally swollen arm immediately recovered, and the originally turbid blood also returned to a pure pale yellow. The dwarf''s wailing voice was immediately reduced, and it was a little embarrassed to see the surprised eyes around him. "It''s really painful, like the pain embedded in the soul." Chapter 899： Marvelous Undead Blade "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Such words, perhaps in the eyes of other outsiders, may be the lies that this person is covering because of the truth about howling and embarrassing. But to the other dwarves, or to Leo, this is definitely not a lie. There are only three hundred people in the dwarf clan, and each of them is a very important existence that can not be ignored. Therefore, in the dwarf clan, they will not lie to themselves, and there is no need. From Leo''s point of view, the sharp blade in General Deadblade''s hand was absolutely extraordinary, because even his eyes couldn''t see through the sharp blade. In other words, the craftsmanship of this sharp blade, or the mysterious energy, is much stronger than Thanos'' double-edged sword. Maybe it really has some unique ability. Therefore, Leo also became interested, wanting to take a good look at the sharp blade in General Deadblade''s hand, what is the origin. When the other dwarves saw the arms of the same clan recover, they all immediately stepped forward, waved the giant axe or hammer in their hands, and slashed at the small figure in the center. Death Blade began to dodge desperately, holding up the sharp blade in his hand from time to time to resist, but he couldn''t shake it at all, and could only swipe sideways. The power difference between the two is really too big, this absolute difference in power makes General Deadblade be at a loss, and there is no way to deal with the dwarves. Even if his speed is a bit faster, the sharp blade in his hand is also invincible. But in the same way, he could suffer serious injury or even death as long as he was touched. In the current situation, when he is resurrected again, he will be chopped into meat sauce immediately. Without the assistance of his teammates, his resurrection skill with CD time is obviously a little stretched, and it''s tasteless. And when Leo was about to take a shot, he took a few steps and heard the wailing of the dwarf behind him again. Looking back in surprise, the golden light on the dwarf in between was gradually dimming, and the wound in his hand that had healed, unexpectedly reappeared and swelled quickly. In other words, Leo''s golden light only suppressed this negative effect, and when Leo withdrew, it took effect again. Leo has never seen such an effect. But the dwarf''s wailing made the few people in the battle involuntarily stop, and at the same time, it also gave General Deadblade a chance. With a wave of his hand, the blade in his hand slashed across one of them again. This time, a large wound was opened, and light yellow blood spurted out. Fortunately, the other person reacted in a timely manner and flew away with a hammer. He severely hit the dead blade general and critically knocked him out. He rolled violently in the air, and rolled 100 meters away in the air. The sharp blade in his hand also came out directly. . General Deathblade spit out a lot of blood in the air, and the whole person didn''t know how many bones were destroyed under this violent blow. Leo raised his eyes, reached out and grabbed the long-handled sharp blade that was still flying in the air, instantly frozen in the air. And as Leo waved his hand, the sharp blade in the air was also in the air, and it rolled over immediately and plunged straight into the ground beside Leo. And the dwarf who had just been scratched was the same, the wound swelled up quickly, and the pure pale yellow blood just now was mixed with a faint dark gray, very dim. "Ah!!! It hurts!!!" The dwarf also yelled involuntarily, his face flushed, and a little sweat leaked out of his forehead. This kind of deep-seated pain makes the determined dwarves unbearable at all. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid it is already painful to the point of suicide. With the help of several other people, he quickly carried the person over, and Leo also quickly lost the golden light into him. Under the suppression of the golden light, his wound was finally healed. Even the wound healed quickly, and it seemed that it was completely healed. But the guy just now is a precedent, this side effect is only suppressed, but it is not cured at all. Leo was also slightly unable to touch his head at this time, and a little golden light appeared in his eyes. He looked at the wounds of the two men, wanting to see what happened. After careful exploration, I didn''t find any weird abnormalities. It was obviously healed flesh and blood, and I was ready for something like this to happen. Leo released his hand, and the golden light that was originally contained in their bodies began to quickly consume a large amount. There were no scars, but it was consumed a lot. When the golden mang was consumed, the wound that had just healed had already broken into its original shape again, and then it became more serious. As for why this happened, Leo didn''t even find out. Aitri''s face is also slightly difficult to look, of course, he is not to blame Leo, but to face this fact and feel sad. If even Leo can''t be cured, then I am afraid they can''t be cured by themselves. So these two people will have to endure this kind of severe pain for the rest of their lives? Leo also frowned slightly at this time, and this time, he had nothing to do. However, everything has a cause, and if you find the instigator, you may be able to understand what is going on. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Leo looked at the figure flying a hundred meters away, Ai Cui also immediately understood Leo''s meaning, and hurried to stride. If the kid was killed with a single hammer, then I am afraid it is really hopeless. But before anyone approached the past, the figure that should never be able to stand up actually stood up from the same place. Under the hammer, the General Dead Blade, who had broken 40 or 50 bones, stood up. No one cared about this anymore, Leo stretched out his hand. Next to General Deadblade, two pieces of metal instantly attached to his two wrists, and quickly pulled them to this side. But while Leo moved, the long-handled sharp blade that had just been inserted into the ground just now flew out of its own accord and flew towards General Deadblade with extremely fast speed. He even chopped the restraint on one of his arms directly, and then fell into his hands. The General Deathblade, who had just recovered, naturally waved away to the other hand immediately, trying to untie his restraints. Before he could do anything, he couldn''t even move his blade-wielding hand. The undead blade, which was obviously light and extremely light, seemed to be anchored in the air. It was so heavy that it could not be swung at all. The whole person flew to Leo faster. A distance of 100 meters, only three seconds, suddenly appeared in front of Leo. General Deadblade wanted to take the opportunity to kick it, but just when he arrived in front of Leo, the two objects that bound his hands suddenly stopped. And Leo also raised his leg, from top to bottom, kicking General Dead Blade in the air for a few laps, kneeling in front of Leo without strength, and he didn''t slow down for a long time. Leo grabbed the sharp blade in his hand, "Resolve the anomaly in them, otherwise, you will suffer a thousand times more than this!!" Chapter 900： General Dead Blade, kill "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The General Deathblade, who had just been kicked off his neck bone, still had his head drooped on his neck, unable to lift his head in a short time. However, in Leo''s eyes, General Dead Blade recovered extremely quickly, and even to a certain extent, he was not weaker than Leo himself. It even made Leo think of a very classic superhero, Deadpool. Sure enough, it took only a few seconds to hear the soft sound of Kacha Kacha on General Deadblades body. The neck bone that was broken by Leo''s kick was gradually repaired. The pain on General Deadblade''s face hadn''t completely dissipated, but he slowly raised his head, and when he faced the mysterious young man in front of him, there was a sly smile on his face. In the scarlet eyes, countless anger was suppressed, just staring at Leo so closely, wanting to swallow it alive. The long slender face and dark gray complexion made Leo suddenly think of those dark elves, who were very similar in appearance and had a pair of slender ears. However, he made people look very depressed, and the aura remaining on his body made Leo feel the infinite smell of blood. Leo didn''t even perceive this in Thanos. Of course, this is not to say that General Deadblade has more lives in the hands of Thanos. But to the extent of Thanos or Leo, he was able to control his breath and aura. At the same time, it is also able to ensure that it will not be invaded by the outside world, and thus the character will change due to the external elements. But General Deadblade is different. He is the person with the strongest blood smell that Leo has found so far. The whole person''s emotions have been exaggerated, and he doesn''t know how much life is in his hands. Just relying on the **** breath, ordinary people can''t resist this force at all. Leo looked at the long blade in his hand, clenched it tightly, and looked up and down, with interest in his eyes. "Where did you get this knife? How can you get rid of the state of their bodies?" "..." "I advise you to say it better, otherwise, I don''t know if this knife hits you, this kind of thing will not happen." Leo held the sharp blade in his hand, and the curved blade pierced the General Deadblade''s chest. General Dead Blade, whose arms were completely restrained, knelt on the ground, unable to move. Just watching Leo''s Undead Blade slash across his chest like this, there was also a touch of horror in his eyes. However, Leo suddenly felt that the sharp blade in his hand had the meaning of wanting to escape. He brought a powerful force on him and wanted to fly outward. But obviously, Leo held him tightly, did not move at all in his movements, and would not let him go. However, this also confirms that the sharp blade in his hand may have his own consciousness. And this, even in the entire universe, is very rare, and what Leo can think of is the mysterious cloak of Doctor Strange. Leo''s movements paused for this reason, but he still swiped firmly against General Deadblade''s chest. The end of the curved blade touched the front of General Dead Blade''s chest, and the extremely sharp blade pierced into the skin extremely smoothly, without being obstructed at all. But with a flick of his hand, a wound about 20 centimeters long appeared on his chest. But what was surprising was that the wound still looked like a wound, but it did not swell up rapidly like the other two injured dwarves, and there was no bone-piercing pain. However, Leo was still keenly aware that the wound on General Deadblade''s body healed much slower. If it is based on the previous recovery rate, this kind of wound, but two seconds is enough to recover. But now, even if it takes ten seconds, it can''t be recovered completely. The difference was so big that Leo also put on a smile on his face. "It seems that this knife is not only effective against the enemy, but also for you." "Don''t think how strong your self-healing ability is. I think, if you use this knife to cut you off with a single knife, I''m afraid it will take some time for you to recover." Leo once again put the blade in his hand against General Deadblade''s arm. "It''s useless, the two of them are not saved, so are you, Lord Thanos will be here soon, and you all have to die!!" Perhaps it was because the Dead Blade was still in contact with the General Dead Blade, but he had said such words, as if it deliberately attracted Leo''s attention. "Thanos, he was still in the Voidland just now. I killed the Black Dwarf, and Proxima Centauri was also destroyed by me. Even the Ebony Maw was seriously injured." "If it weren''t for you, Thanos might have died in my hands, maybe you should be happy because of it, right?" Leo leaned down slightly and said as he looked at the General Deathblade in front of him. At the same time, with a sudden push in his hand, the sharp blade instantly inserted into the right arm of General Dead Blade, and even the entire elbow joint was divided into two. Blood gushes out, General Dead Blade''s pale face originally, UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned pale for an instant, his eyes still staring at Leo, it was unbelievable that he dared to do this. The wound is slowly recovering, at least when the blood donation function of General Deadblade reaches its limit, the wound finally heals slowly. As for General Deadblade, he was already extremely weak at this time, with only one arm left. In this case, his psychological defense is also greatly reduced. At least this attitude shows that Leo is not joking and can kill him at any time. General Dead Blade looked at the young man in front of him incredibly, although his words were so outrageous and funny, and so unbelievable. Thanos, but the eternal Titans in the universe. Is the strongest overlord of the universe! ! It also has the top space battleship! ! With countless troops under him, how could the top powerhouse who killed hundreds of planetary civilizations be like what this young man said. But looking at the extremely serious look of Leo in front of him, an incredible thought flashed through General Deadblade''s heart. General Deathblade stared at Leo in front of him, but there was a trace of hideousness in the corner of his mouth. "Then you... kill me." Seeing that there was clearly no chance of winning in front of him, but he was still such an arrogant General Deathblade, Leo was stunned. With a wave of his hand, a golden light flickered in the air. Then, I saw General Deadblade''s pale head falling to the ground, rolling a few times, and then staying still. Ai Cui on the side was tight in his heart. Oops, this guy is dead, how can I get rid of the injuries of my two people? Leo was sitting on the side with strides, the Undead Blade in his hand thrust directly into the ground, and then looking at the sharp blade, there seemed to be some expectation in his eyes. Chapter 901： The weird energy on the blade of the undead "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "Leo, what are you...what are you going to do?" Ai Trie looked at Leo in front of him, and asked with a little bit of his head. "I''m waiting for him to give me the answer." Leo, who was sitting aside, said so, his eyes still staring at the sharp blade beside him. Ai Cui looked at the lonely head of General Deadblade and the headless body that still kept gurgling blood and became even more confused. "This guy... is still alive?" Aitri asked cautiously. "What are you thinking about, it looks like this, of course he is dead." Leo looked at the big Ai Cui in front of him speechlessly, and said with a hint of helplessness. "Then what are you?" "But I don''t believe that he just died. He must have other means, because I didn''t see the fear of death in his eyes." "If he really doesn''t have any other means, then with his character, there is no chance to live in front of me at all." Leo looked at the sharp blade in front of him, and the corpse on the side that had been split in half said lightly. The guy who was able to face death so calmly, Leo didn''t believe that the guy in front of him had no backs. Of course, this was also combined with the sporadic memories Leo had remembered in his previous life, so he dared to act like this. Remember that in the setting, this guy seems to have the ability to resurrect, and because of this, he can become one of the five black generals. Even the head of the five black generals. But in Leo''s memory, did the guy in front of him seem to be slaughtered by Rogers or Vision? It seems that it is really not that strong. But Leo still looked at the sharp blade in front of him with some expectation, because he really didn''t see any fear of death in the eyes of General Deadblade. This is not in line with biological instincts at all. Even if you really have the will to die, you will also have an instinctive physiological reaction at the moment of death. However, General Deadblade did not, unless, he had experienced many deaths. However, wherever ordinary people have a chance to come back. But the universe is so big that everything is possible. Even people like Leo can appear, not to mention the skills that can be resurrected, who knows. Aitri licked his lips, a little bit unable to understand Leo''s operation, but he simply stepped aside and watched the scene in front of him not making any noise. As time went by, the scene became more and more awkward, because everything in front of me seemed to be silent. Hundreds of dwarves also stood quietly on the side, just looking at everything in front of them. As for the dwarves farther away, they didn''t know what happened here, and they didn''t dare to get closer, but were cleaning up the battlefield farther away. Every dwarf is comparable to large equipment, and for those large wrecks, they can all be picked up and left. The larger pieces of giant wreckage also have some dwarven warriors who came forward to help, and even the huge equipment used to operate, and the auxiliary equipment used to build the star ring were all processed one after another. In this way, the originally chaotic battlefield around is being quickly cleared. Only the place where Leo was located was left, and no one approached. In the center, Leo''s face was slightly ugly, but soon, his eyes looked up to the headless body on the side. I saw that pale body gradually turned into dust in everyone''s eyes. Such a weird scene attracted the eyes of everyone around him. They put their eyes on the remaining heads, and sure enough, within two seconds, the heads were also reduced to ashes. In this way, all the dwarves couldn''t help turning their heads, looking at Leo, as if they were asking something. But Leo at this time, but completely focused on the death blade. Although it doesn''t seem to be abnormal, in Leo''s eyes, the breath on this undead blade is actually undergoing a weird change. And this change is so obvious in Leo''s eyes. "Leo, is there any problem with this knife?" As he stepped forward, the ground on which the huge body was stepping trembled slightly, and asked. Obviously, none of them noticed any movement on this blade. Aitri also couldn''t help but look at the sharp edge here, Aitri, who has thousands of years of experience in forging magic weapons, naturally has a sharper vision than Leo. Looking at the blade in front of him, he naturally found something. "This blade is old, at least, it must be more than a thousand years old." This is the first sentence that Ai Cui said after taking a closer look. "How did you find out?" Leo asked without reply. "Feeling, for the feeling on this magic weapon." Ai Cui said directly. "The magical soldier?" "Yes, this is also a magic weapon, perhaps, it is also a magic weapon, because I can''t see the specific method of building this magic weapon?" "How to say?" Feeling the energy gradually gathering on the Blade of Undead, Leo couldn''t help but look back at Aitri and asked. "Each artifact, UU Reading is unique, unless it is an infinite glove like the one we built back then, because it is a complete set, so it is the same." "But this kind of independent magic weapon is different. Each of them has its own individual aura. In this way, others can''t exert the greatest power of the magic weapon." "Because of being perfused by the host of the artifact, the aura of each artifact is completely different, and even under the great power of the universe, it will produce changes that we can''t do at all." "It is also because of this that the birth of the artifact is so difficult and cannot be copied. Even I cannot see the method of making this magic weapon, and it is impossible to copy it." Ai Cui said in a deep voice, his face was not good. "For this reason, I can''t understand how this strange attack is done. It is even more difficult to find a solution." The two clansmen behind them gradually calmed down under Leo''s golden light again, but even Leo''s golden light can only let them last for three minutes at a time. With that said, Ai Cui reached out to the Blade of Undead, wanting to take a closer look at this weapon and see if he could find a solution. But Leo''s body moved, and his face condensed in front of Ai Tri''s arm. "Step back, something is wrong." In Leo''s perception, the energy on the sharp blade in front of him gathered to the peak, and at the same time, an inexplicable sense of familiarity surged. Above the eyes, a layer of golden light was slightly enveloped, and under the action of the source body, it was possible to vaguely see the converging energy particles in the sky. Among them, there seemed to be a weird orange light mingled. This power even gave Leo a very familiar feeling, and even the rough stone in the body didn''t need to surging up a layer of shield to envelop Leo. Chapter 902： 1 undead captive "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( But such a huge and strange concentration of energy, in the eyes of the surrounding dwarves, there is no change in the slightest. The sharp blade is always the same, without any change. Aitri looked at Leo and didn''t understand, but from the bottom of her heart, she still trusted Leo very much. "Stand back, all back." Ai Cui looked at the people around him and said quickly. The dwarves who surrounded them immediately ran to the surroundings with big strides, and quickly left fifty meters away from this sharp-edged soldier. Although it was a few steps for these dwarves, it was enough. Leo still stood within five meters, watching the energy change in front of him. But his main gaze was on the orange light in the void. The energy gathered, condensed around this sharp blade, and saw a sudden flash in the air, and a strange figure appeared, gently slamming on the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, he suddenly climbed up, reaching out to pull up the blade of the undead around him. But it''s a pity that he stretched out his hand and pulled it hard, but it didn''t move at all. At this time, it was Sansan looking back. And Leo, who was standing a few meters away, still looked at the General Deadblade in such a calm manner, with a smile on his face. "So, are you going to answer my question now?" General Dead Blade''s face was very ugly. Under this disadvantage, he lost a chance to comeback, and this opportunity may also be his only chance to come back. In this situation where all his subordinates have been lost, if the Undead Blade has been in Leo''s hands, then he has no advantage. Even life and death have been completely controlled by Leo. Since Leo no longer cared about his death, there was always a way to force General Deadblade to answer. General Deadblade still held his left hand tightly on the Deadblade. It seems that only in this way can he have sufficient confidence, even arrogant confidence, to speak to Leo. When you let go of your hand and the Blade of Undead, then perhaps your own reason will occupy the upper forward, and at that time, what you will do, this is what General Dead Blade himself does not want to see. "I am immortal, and your pale lie will only make you so ridiculous. When the army of Lord Thanos arrives, the entire Nidawi will no longer exist." General Deadblade''s eyes were red, and he looked at all the dwarves around him, "You, none of them will survive." Leo looked at the General Deadblade in front of him, and at his left hand holding the Deadblade tightly, but he raised his hand and flicked his finger for a moment. A ray of light suddenly passed by, passing through the left wrist of the General Dead Blade holding the Dead Blade, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. And the splash of blood that spilt in the air then fell to the ground. General Deadblade''s wrist was completely broken, but his palm was still tightly gripped on the black main pole. Suddenly breaking away from the connection of the Undead Blade, General Dead Blade''s expression also immediately changed a bit. When reason regained the upper hand, General Deadblade was obviously shaken a bit, and he also thought of the result that would happen now. In the face of a prisoner who can immortalize, a prisoner who can''t escape at all, what method should be used to force him to tell the information he knows? Everyone understands what to do. In this way, a sense of fear naturally surged into his heart. The injury in his hand began to recover quickly, and the broken wrist healed quickly. But the palm of the hand above the sharp blade gradually turned into flying ash and disappeared. Looking at Leo in front of him, Death Blade frowned deeply, but it also stretched out extremely quickly. The Deathblade General who is completely loyal to Thanos, is not afraid of death, and he firmly believes in his heart that Thanos will definitely come to save himself. Because before his battleship was destroyed, he had already launched a link signal with Thanos Temple One. And with the destruction of his battleship, such a weird anomaly would surely arouse the suspicion of Lord Thanos, and then he rushed to Nidawi. At that time, he was saved, but it was just a few days later. General Dead Blade, who didn''t know how many deaths he had died, didn''t dare to die. For him, death was nothing more than waiting for rebirth, and there was not much pain in it. At most, that is the faint sense of despair before death. And he is used to it. "Explain the news about this knife, and the news about Thanos, I don''t need to kill you." Leo looked at the strange-looking guy in front of him and said flatly. "Wishful thinking, the guy who offended Lord Thanos, no one can survive, and so are you." General Dead Blade suddenly drew his right hand to the sharp edge aside. Under Leo''s control, he was given the opportunity to pull out the blade of the undead from the ground. Looking at the magical soldier in the hands of General Deathblade, Leo observed more and more carefully and left. However, General Deathblade knew everything, and did not attack Leo, who was the nearest distance. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pierced the dwarves with great strength in his hand. In a short distance of fifty meters, UU reading almost instantly, and the sudden movements made the dwarves unresponsive. Only Leo, who had been around this undead blade, stretched out his hand, and the sharp blade still in the air suddenly stopped, and then flew back and flew straight into Leo''s hands. Looking at the mysterious sharp blade floating in his hand, Leo''s palm was slightly clenched. This sharp, seemingly hard blade, made a creaking metal rubbing sound on the spot. The General Deathblade on the side suddenly knelt on the ground, and the whole person let out a painful cry that resounded through the soul. "No!!! Don''t be like this!!!" The General Dead Blade, who had lost a wrist, sat on the ground and wailed. This kind of intense pain made him unable to do anything, convulsed all over, even unable to commit suicide, but the violent wailing was so miserable. Leo was also quite surprised to see this scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that General Deadblade would be so tightly bound to the long-handled sharp blade in his hand. "It seems that it is not difficult to make you really die, right?" The palms that were still slightly clenched suddenly loosened, looking at the guy in front of him. "If I break this weapon into two pieces, can you still be resurrected?" Looking at the Deathblade General who was still lying on the ground and couldn''t move because of the severe pain just now, Leo said with a smile on his face. General Dead Blade''s face was already ugly to the extreme. He had never thought about it. The severe pain just now was even more painful than his death a thousand times. But the point is that no one has ever been able to destroy this sharp blade before. Even if this sharp blade is fighting with Thanos'' double-edged sword, it won''t fall into the wind. As for forcible destruction. Even Thanos has never tried it. Chapter 903： Thanos horrible speculation "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( It was the first time that General Deadblade knew of such a powerful side effect. The intense pain that came out of the soul, General Dead Blade would never experience it again. Even in the short second of intense pain, it seemed as if he had been cut by a knife for a year. This feeling turned out to loosen General Deadblade''s heart and made General Deadblade a heart of betrayal towards Thanos. He really couldn''t bear the pain that pierced his soul. Just lying on the ground in despair, looking at the dim star nucleus in the sky, I didn''t know what was thinking in my mind. It seems that from the sharp pain of just one second before, he has sublimated to normal. Leo also calmly looked at the lying man in front of him, not in a hurry. Because he understood that General Deadblade, from the moment he appeared on Nidawi, he had already lost. ...... And Temple One, which had already left the land of nothingness, continued to gallop in the starry sky. Proxima has already been pulled for full rescue, and the same is true of Ebony Maw, who has passed out of a coma. As for the black dwarf, the fragments of his body are still lying on the ground of nothingness. The General Dead Blade was sent to find Nidawi, to find the dwarves who built the artifact for himself, so that he could obtain the artifact that could control the infinite rough stone. In this way, the five Black Yao generals who are still next to him are left with only superstars. Thanos put on a combat suit and walked to the cockpit, while the superstar was oncoming. "My lord, just received the news from Death Blade." "How''s he doing there?" Thanos said in a deep voice. The superstar looked at Lord Thanos, whose face was not good-looking, and hesitated slightly, but still said. "The signal was cut off as soon as it was connected. There may be an accident, and there is no response." "As for the communications conducted by the Deadblade Warship, none of them were connected." The superstar frowned and continued. "If it weren''t for them to break into a black hole that has not been marked, has grown suddenly, and happened to be undetected by the warship detection device." "Perhaps, they were counterattacked by Nidawi, and after they defeated the warship in just ten seconds, they didn''t even return any news." "Because according to the perception of the Zetaru mothership, all Zeta Swiss soldiers on the Deathblade General battleship have all been disconnected." Obviously, the words of the superstar almost told Thanos that General Deadblade was annihilated by the regiment, at least now there is no chance of sending a message back. With this ability, it can destroy its own Q-type combat ship so quickly, as well as the tens of thousands of combat troops in the ship. Unless it is encountered by the forces of the Kerry Empire or the Sandal Empire, it may be possible. But this is not realistic at all. These two empires dare not fight against their own forces, let alone the five black generals who are walking outside as their pronouns. They dare to fight their own people with all their strength, are they not afraid that someone will be able to send back a message? If these cosmic empires are excluded, could it be a natural disaster in the universe or a giant starry sky? With the current level of science and technology, it has almost detected the changes in the entire universe, and will never encounter sudden changes in stellar natural disasters. You must know that Thanos''s star map is the top of the universe. As for the giant star beasts, after the initial extermination, there are very few giant star beasts left, and they are all star beasts without any threat, and they will not cause much damage to the battleship. Perhaps the red whale could be destroyed, but you must know that the red whale had just chased its **** and drove the temple number one and itself out of the void. Perhaps, there are only two possibilities left. First, or Nidawi has developed a powerful weapon that can quickly destroy General Deadblades warship. Second, General Deadblade encountered some kind of old monster in the universe and was destroyed by the regiment. If it were the Asgardians of the previous generation of universe, it would be inevitable. Of course, there are some more terrifying old monsters in the universe, even Thanos has only slightly heard of it, but has never seen it. But this does not mean that there is no existence, the universe is so big, there are no wonders. Perhaps the luck of General Deadblade was so good, right? As for being trapped in a special environment, and being imprisoned for communication, the probability of this situation is too small, almost negligible. But in general, all these possibilities are not a good result, and General Death Blade is also an unknown. But in Thanos''s heart, there is still one of the worst thoughts. The old monster in the universe, Thanos is indeed a person who has never encountered it, but can have such a combat power, Thanos has encountered it. That is, Golden Legend, Leo! ! That''s right, just five minutes ago, Leo grabbed himself in his hands. The time when General Deadblade lost the news did not differ much from the time when Leo disappeared. According to the previous report of General Deadblade, he is about to arrive at Nidavi, and is preparing to conduct pre-war exploration of Nidavi. Then, he reached the place of nothingness and faced Leo. But within a few minutes, Leo disappeared suddenly, and then General Dead Blade lost the news. Together with the relationship between Leo and the earth, UU reading www.uukanshu. The relationship between com Earth and Asgard, as well as the relationship between Asgard and Nidawi. To say that Leo had nothing to do with Nidawi, Thanos didn''t believe it at all. In other words, Thanos could instantly perceive the situation of Nidawi at an unknown number of light-years away, and rush to it in an instant, and destroy the General Deathblade battleship in a very short time. Such ability made Thanos feel panic, and even felt ridiculous for the remarks he had said to Leo before. Then I thought about it, if this speculation is true, doesn''t it mean that General Deadblade''s dealing with Nidawi just saved his life? So, Thanos also ignored the news about General Dead Blade. Instead, he strode towards the cockpit, "find a way to find Kamora and Nebula, and immediately search for the whereabouts of other rough stones, immediately!!" "Yes, my lord!!" The superstar didn''t ask much. Everyone could tell that Thanos was in a bad mood at this time, and no one would want to touch this brow. At the same time, a big net to Quill and others was slowly spreading. ...... Look at Quill, who is about to land on Contraxia. Chen Haoran, who had experienced several jumps at the transition point, sat quietly in the same place, his face was not pretty. Soon,''Alternative No. 134'' jumped out of the acceleration mode, and a wonderful scene was revealed in front of everyone. And in this starry sky, it''s not just their own''Alternative 134''. Quill and the others only appeared when they saw two spaceships driving into this planet. "This is Contraxia, we are here." Looking at the seemingly lively planet in front of him, the rocket in the driver''s seat turned around and said to everyone. Chapter 904： Landing Contraxia "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "This planet looks so cold." The most curious Chen Haoran was also the first guy to come up and see. Looking at the not-so-large planet in the distance, above the surface, there seems to be a world of ice and snow. And around, it seems that there are no stars used to supply energy. Are there really people living on such planets without star energy? This is how hard I can think of. But this was only ten seconds, and I had already seen the coming and going, and there were several spaceships landing on Contraxia. Rocket looked at the planet in front of him, as if he knew it well. "The sun here has run out of energy and perishes, so it has become an ice world, but it seems that the aborigines on Contratia have always wanted to reawaken the sun, and they have been working hard." "People on the entire planet are working hard, so they will rely on other forces in the universe to maintain their lives. Who would have thought that getting bigger and stronger, and finally becoming a very famous chaotic planet." Chen Haoran looked at the planet in front of him and slowly approached it. It seemed that he could see the lively lights and fireworks on the surface of the planet. "Chaotic Planet? It doesn''t look like it?" Chen Haoran looked at the quiet scene on the ground. At most, the fireworks when the aircraft took off were more intense, which would cause some flames. But at other times, there are brilliant fireworks and neon lights everywhere. It seems that on the spacecraft, you can hear the cheers and laughter of the people below. It doesn''t fit in Chen Haoran''s mind. There are wars and destruction everywhere, and the chaotic planet scenes of corpses can be seen everywhere. Quill glanced at Chen Haoran, as if he understood what he was thinking, "Chaotic Planet is not what you think." "On this, there is also a set of default rules. If you violate the rules, you will be attacked and killed by everyone." "However, it is different from the rules in the universe empire." "So for us, this place may be safer than those empires!!" Quill looked at the planet below with a slightly deep look, "Moreover, here, there is a very special meaning, that is, one of the gathering places of the predator team." "The Predator Team?" Chen Haoran was curious and looked at everyone and asked. "Cosmic pirates, or the cleaners in the universe, cosmic mercenaries, all do." Jason said something on the side. "Of course, Quill came out of a team of predators, and I don''t know what his purpose is here." Chen Haoran was the one who looked at Quill with something wrong in his eyes, with a bit of clarity in his eyes. "Yes, almost all Hundred Plunderers will come here. This has also become your communication point. At the same time, it is also a place where you can spend money to buy happiness and relaxation. For the predators, this place is very comfortable." Quill looked at the planet that was getting closer, but there was no hint of laughing in his eyes, but a little serious. I don''t know why, after the last time I met Yongdu, I felt a little pressure in my heart, and I became more and more curious about my origin. As I grew up, my feelings about Yongdu became more and more different, and I didn''t believe in Yongdu''s jokes. There must be other meanings. And here, is the most famous gathering place for predators, perhaps you can find bravery. It''s just why this place is so famous, but there is no enemy of the predator team here to deal with them. Because the predators are a group, a common organization, and they can merge at any time. Even in the universe, not many forces dare to be provoked by the combined forces of more than a hundred organizations. After all, if you provoke one, it is equivalent to provoke another ninety-nine organizations of the same size. This is why the predator team can become a major organization in the universe. The predator teams are nothing more than a group of star pirates with less than a hundred people, but when more than a hundred teams are all gathered together, it is an extremely powerful force. The spacecraft gradually landed, and Chen Haoran looked at everything around him with curiosity in his eyes. You must know that he had been living on Earth 30 minutes ago. But up to now, he is an earthling who has been to three planets. This kind of achievement, maybe he is the first person, wrong, plus Leo, he should be the second person. Groot sat in the rear cabin, the whole person was extremely quiet, or that he was used to being quiet, if there were no rockets calling him, he could sit there quietly all the time. Even after he has been strengthened, it is still the same. Jason and Xiaojie have always been together, and Xiaojie seems to have not recovered from the previous war. And Kamora held her hands on her chest, and the appearance of the ebony throat just now made her feel bad, she wanted to leave Thanos. Nebula, with her hands still tied, stood beside Kamora. She wanted to be part of the collective, and Leo was her only hope of revenge. Lorelai is the same as Chen Haoran. Looking out, she has never been here, but the lively environment here is quite pleasing to her. "Who is going to go around?" The Rockets looked back at everyone and said. "I want to go and see." Chen Haoran raised his hand first and said. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com Quail looked at the tarmac and slowly said, "I need to find Yongdu." "I''ll go with you, Yongdu Udon Tower, that blue guy is not easy to deal with." Lorelai stepped forward and said so. "What about the rest?" Looking around again. Howard Duck walked out excitedly and looked at the surrounding scenes. "Of course I am going, Contratia, I like this place." Howard said with his huge yellow duckbill that he, who is obsessed with drinking and bragging, is no stranger or even familiar with Contraxia. Chen Haoran touched her head, and then whispered to Jason on the side. "Looking at a huge duck, speaking in a tone that feels like a rogue, it feels so strange." Jason looked at Chun Meng Xin Chen Haoran, then said with a chuckle. "You have to think about it, those predators who often drift in the sea of ??stars, what is indispensable when they come to this consumer planet?" "You said it was that... oh!!!" Chen Haoran suddenly reacted, and suddenly looked at Jason, who was somewhat meaningful in his eyes, and cried out in surprise. Others who knew the situation on this planet naturally heard Chen Haoran''s long voice with a special meaning. Kamora and Nebula also hummed, not looking at them directly. And Lorelai seemed to be thinking of something, the eyes that were originally curious about this planet were also a little worse. But what she has already said, naturally will not deny it. In this way, the Rockets and others went to supply energy and fuel, and Quill, with Chen Haoran, Loreley, and Howard Duck, a total of four people, walked towards the more lively main city. Chapter 905： Contracias specialty? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( The few people didn''t go far, and then they found that a little bit of snow was falling in the sky. And as a few people get closer to the main city, the snowflakes in the sky are getting bigger. The landing time of''Alternative No. 134'' is very clever. Or, the sky is always dark, but as it gets closer to the planet, the surroundings become darker and darker. But in the sky, you can see the shining neon lights in the main city, as well as the brilliant fireworks in the sky. Even though there is a lot of distance, everyone heard the weird cheers, laughter, and the sound of heavy metal tapping around. Although it is very messy, it seems to have a sense of rhythm, which makes people feel a little random. The dance moves the body. On the side, the Howard Duck seemed to have begun to dance. "I''m going for a drink, is anyone going with me?" Howard Duck looked at the lively scene nearby and said with a slight excitement, as if he wanted to rush into the bar. "How about, Quill, let''s have a drink together, I''ll treat you." Howard called into his unique voice. "No, go if you want." If it was the original Quill, maybe he now has enough nature to be taken by Howard to have a good drink. But here, the gathering place of the predator team, looking at the people around, seemed to make Quill recall many previous experiences, and seemed to have no such thoughts. Both Chen Haoran and Lorelai looked at everything around them with interest. In the flashing shops on the side, there are neon strips that make up patterns. Although simple and cheap, they are very clear. One of them is an icon of a glass of wine. In almost all the surrounding shops, the outer layers are all translucent glass-like, so you can clearly see the appearance of the shops. There are neon lights everywhere, and everyone seems to have entered a city composed of bars and nightclubs. Everywhere is full of thrills, depravity, excitement, lights and music of desire. And the most eye-catching is also the most in the surrounding shops, that is, those beautifully figured, delicately dressed in leather clothes with little fabric, and at the same time, they are also yellow-skinned female robots that make a loud noise to the people around them. . Just on the road where Quill and others came in, there were dozens of yellow female robots with similarities and little differences. On the street, they were joking with the cosmic mercenaries in combat uniforms. The **** and revealing yellow robots all have white hair, but they all have different shapes, and there seems to be a touch of metallic white on the back of their heads, which looks very unusual. Whether it''s slapstick actions or verbal expressions, all are exactly the same as humans. And these female robots seem to be able to show different actions according to different guests. In short, from time to time, someone will pull a yellow-skinned female robot into the room. Even many rooms are just like glass exhibition halls. If you want, you can also appreciate the two entangled figures. But in Chen Haoran''s view, it was a bit evil. At the same time, looking at the two yellow-skinned female robots walking towards him, they walked away in a hurry, as if a monster would not enter. The very disgusting action made Lorelai look at him with a hint of appreciation. At the same time, looking at these female robots around is even more unfavorable. As for Quill, perhaps before, he would take a few people to the room to play. At the beginning, the famous Xing Jue was also a scum man who had been among the thousands of flowers and did not touch his body. On his body, there are many scars left by women who hate him. But now, after he got to know Kamora, after this woman had grown into his heart both in terms of character and appearance, he didn''t have these thoughts. He didn''t even have the slightest desire for these female robots, but looked around, trying to find a figure he was familiar with. Howard Duck was already very proficient in walking into the bar. As for what payment he was going to use, I don''t know. At least, Chen Haoran didn''t see Howard Duck carrying money with him when he came out. At the same time, looking at the female robots around him, he said, "Are these actually alien robot dolls? It''s terrible." Lorelai listened and seemed to want to say something. But before she could say it, she heard Chen Haoran continue to say. "The robot joints are not dealt with. They are all displayed outside. Although the faces are pretty good, this looks too oozing." Seeing that Chen Haoran looked at the robots curiously, and said carefully. "If their joints are handled well, then the business will definitely improve a lot, are you right, Lorelai." After Chen Haoran looked at it, she also seemed to look at Lorelai with some emotion and said. Looking at the Chen Haoran who seemed to have some desire in front of him, Lorelai kicked it out without paying attention. Chen Haoran was unprepared and took a few steps back, and was forced to lean against the female robot on the side. So, two people immediately came forward and surrounded Chen Haoran and Chen Haoran immediately felt the warmth in his hands. Although these female robots with good looks are all made of steel, but To the touch, it has the smooth and tender feeling of the skin. At the same time, the faces of those female robots, after approaching Chen Haoran, quickly adjusted and performed some fine-tuning, which will be more in line with Chen Haoran''s appearance and aesthetics. Quill stepped forward and pulled Chen Haoran up. "This is my first time here. However, these robots have some in those chaotic earths, but it seems that they may all be produced here. Quill said so with the large number of female robots around. "They can almost meet all your needs, and the price is not expensive, they can also amnestics themselves, and will not make any reservations about what happened between you." "If you want to try, we will start from..." "Uh, let''s forget it, I still can''t accept it, but if I can cover up their joints..." Chen Haoran looked at the female robots around, thought about it, and said with a little regret. "Well, next time you have a chance, come with me, I seem to see them." Quill originally planned to make fun of Chen Haoran, but suddenly frowned and said, walking hurriedly to the other side. Lorelai naturally kept up. After satisfying her curiosity, she just wanted to complete the task and leave here as soon as possible. Here, she felt awkward, especially for her who is the supreme female boxer. In the bar, Howard Duck, who had just ordered a glass of wine, saw a few people rushing away through the transparent glass. The brows were slightly frowned, and the duck feet that were picked up were paused. Chapter 906： The relationship between the blade of the dead and the soul? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Looking at Leo''s side, General Deadblade, who had lost a wrist, seemed to have been firmly controlled by Leo. Leo, who can distort the Blade of the Undead, is the natural enemy of General Dead Blade, and he was also the first person to be able to destroy the Blade of Undead. Under this, the intense pain deeply embedded in the soul made General Deadblade forget how loyal he was to Thanos before and how he thought about paying for Thanos. At least since Leo twisted the Dead Blade slightly for the first time, General Dead Blade didn''t know when to break this idea. The thought of being extremely loyal to Thanos was quickly dissipating from General Deathblade''s head. All that was left was the fear of deep pain like a twisted soul. He would rather die completely than to experience the pain that he had just experienced. Therefore, in the face of Leo''s interrogation, General Deadblade answered very simply. Even, all the secrets of Thanos were confessed, and there was no concealment about all their combat power, about Thanos'' resident location, other war troops, and so on. Because after he said the first sentence, General Deadblade also had a sense of fear, fear for Thanos. He is a person who knows Thanos''s combat power. The top physical quality that spans the entire universe makes General Deadblade have to admire. There was also a trace of fear, so he explained all the news about Thanos he knew in detail. If he wanted to, he would rather have Leo in front of him solve Thanos, which might make him happier. Leo looked at the information in his hand with a satisfied look on his face, and then glanced back. It was clear that the three dwarves who were stabbed by the Blade of Undead had not recovered. "How should the injuries of the three of them be relieved." "This... I don''t know." The pale-faced General Dead Blade looked at the three dwarves with painful faces behind him, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face. To be honest, it seems that this situation has never happened before, or that no one has survived the death blade before in the hands of General Dead Blade. Leo''s eyes pierced suddenly, looking at General Deadblade''s eyes full of sharpness? "I... I also discovered this for the first time. I really don''t know. Maybe I will recover after a while." General Deathblade looked at Leo and said quickly, now Leo is the person he fears most, so naturally he didn''t dare to offend him at all. "Where did you get this sharp blade, and how did you bind it to it? What is the name of this knife?" Leo looked sharply at the General Deadblade before him, and asked a few more questions. "I was... I got this Undead Blade on my home planet. Yes, he is called the Undead Blade. It should be the name, the spear blade that can absorb the soul." "I originally died under the blade of the undead, but in the end, I was resurrected out of thin air, and then I had such an extremely powerful relationship with it. How did I do it? I don''t know." General Deathblade looked at Leo in front of him and quickly explained. "Every time I kill a person, the soul will be absorbed by this sharp blade, and for every 100 souls, I can slightly strengthen my physical fitness." Dead Blade looked at Leo''s posture about to make a fist again, and said so in a hurry. "But this is not unlimited. Every soul must be a creature that can have sufficient logical thinking, not that simple life can satisfy." "Perhaps, yes! Maybe, maybe their souls were hurt by this gun, so they couldn''t heal themselves?" Death Blade looked at Leo, whose face was getting worse, and hurriedly guessed. But he didn''t know that Leo''s face was bad, not because of the injuries of the three dwarves, but because he heard the words of General Deadblade before his face was bad. With that said, it can be said clearly that for every 100 people killed by General Dead Blade, he can slightly strengthen his physical fitness. But now, General Deadblade''s physical fitness absolutely surpasses Rogers''s and his like, even Chen Haoran is just comparable. In this way, how many souls were absorbed by this Undead Blade in his hand, and how many were folded in the hands of the Dead Blade General. This made Leo''s expression worse as he watched General Dead Blade. "For soul healing, soul healing... this... this, I don''t know what to do." General Deathblade looked at Leo, and said somewhat stutteringly. Regarding the soul, General Dead Blade only knew that the Dead Blade in his hand had absorbed it, but he didn''t know what it was. Leo''s eyes rolled, looking at the three dwarves, his heart also began to ponder. However, after pondering for a while, he turned his gaze to the Undead Blade in his hand. As for the Deathblade General on the side, he seemed to have noticed that Leo was wrong. He moved and suddenly jumped forward to leo, seeming to want to **** the sharp blade in his hand and Leo, but his right arm was light. With a light wave, a few golden lights suddenly rushed out of his side and slammed into the airborne general. Suddenly bloomed in the air, covering the limbs of General Deadblade. The powerful impact and binding force made the General Dead Blade unable to move and fell straight to the ground. The metal chain buckles on both hands and feet naturally sink deeply into the ground, unable to move. In other words, in just an instant, General Deadblade was firmly locked on the ground. At this time, General Deadblade looked at Leo with extremely horrified eyes, his eyes burst, and he wanted to step forward and swallow Leo alive. Seeing this, Leo couldn''t help but stretch out his hand again, and a piece of virtual gold suddenly flew out, and instantly enveloped the head of General Deadblade, even his head was locked on the ground. But the mouth was closed tightly, and it was completely blocked and could not be opened again. Seeing this, Leo was looking at the sharp blade in his hand, but after thinking about it, he reached out and plunged the sharp blade in his hand deep into the ground. Stand up and look at Aitri, "I''ll be back later, don''t touch this undead blade, it hurts the soul." "I see." "Also, the knife you want is almost done. The rest is to help you in the final forging. Maybe you can get a new artifact." Aitri looked at Leo expectantly and said that he was more and more confident in Leo''s ability to shape the artifact. Leo nodded, "Well, I''ll be back when I go." After speaking, he moved and disappeared in place. And the surrounding dwarves divided ten people to guard the Undead Blade General and the Undead Blade. The rest of the people dispersed one after another, and also began to clear the scene. Chapter 907： This news will not be far away! "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( In the land of nothingness, the Red Whale felt Leo''s existence from a distance. Although it was far away, he was able to pass. But the red whale had deeply remembered what Leo had said. As long as Leo didn''t call the red whale to go over, he should not rush over, for fear of scaring ordinary humans. The Red Whale was very obedient and obeyed Leo''s explanation, or stayed in the void. He had lost the trace of the huge spacecraft before. So, he might as well stay here, waiting for his master to come back. Besides, there are so many delicious foods here. In this way, the red whale began to shrink his own figure slightly, plunged straight into it, and dived deep into the void. As far as the red whale is concerned, it is enough to have something delicious. Anyway, he has been wandering in the universe for thousands of years, either eating or looking for food. The only surprise is that there will be some extra snacks in the air from time to time to satisfy the taste of the red whale. And being able to find Leo and the owner, the Red Whale is already very satisfied. For him, the ultimate goal of finding the owner has been completed. Next, he only needs to be able to perceive Leo''s existence at any time. As for what Leo is going to do, the Red Whale doesn''t pay much attention, as long as he can rush to Leo when he needs it. At least for the current red whale, every day is an extremely happy existence. Before the red whale took a few bites, even the 20 cubic meters of virgin gold ore had not been eaten, and he immediately sensed Leo''s return and returned to the outer space of Nothingness. As a result, the red whale ran out excitedly, but with a flash, it crossed hundreds of kilometers and appeared in front of Leo. Leo looked at this little guy who was only a few meters long, and rubbed his steel head in excitement. "Where is that guy? Did he run away?" "Yeah, they flew away all at once, and they kept attacking me, preventing me from catching up with them, but their combat effectiveness is very strong, and I''m afraid I can''t beat them." "Later, they opened a hole directly in the air and then disappeared." The red whale looked at Leo and directly said to Leo Transmitting. Although the red whale now has a part of the power of space, it is still too strange for this kind of cosmic transition point. But even if he is familiar with it, it''s useless, but the red whale, which can only shuttle at a fixed point, can''t track it during its transition at all. "It''s okay, just run away. If he is lucky, I already know where his lair is. After a few days, I will go directly to find his lair and destroy him." Leo also touched the ruby ??head of the red whale and said with a smile. Red Whale heard it and didn''t say anything. Red Whale had never thought of rebutting Leo''s commands and words. This kind of instinctive compliance was his most fundamental happiness. Looking at the Void Land, there was an obvious gap in the huge skull''s head, precisely because of the traces left by the previous battle. Even from the perspective of the entire void, it is a big conspicuous trace. However, Leo was sitting directly on the back of the red whale and flew to the void. Having caused this kind of result, he naturally wanted to explain to Emperor Fan. The speed of the red whale was not slow, and it took Leo to fly into the void. Along the way, he finally watched the spacecraft flying outward. Soon, there were a large number of spaceships flying out. It seems that because of Thanos'' arrival, those tourists in the Land of Nothingness were scared. So after safety, all are ready to leave immediately. After all, Thanos''s name resounded throughout the universe, and it was impossible for them not to feel fear. As for why Thanos will leave, this is not because they should think about it, and think about bicycles if they don''t run quickly. As for the tiny figure of the red whale in the sky, not many people really noticed it. Leo also flew straight to the inner layer of the void, Di Fan should be in his collection room. Along the way, all the guards of Void Land saw Leo very seriously, standing straight. The tourists didn''t understand what happened, but the guards who had fought the Thanos battleship knew what happened outside. Looking at the little figure under Leo, everyone had a panic in their eyes. He didn''t even dare to have any obstacles, let them all let Leo enter it smoothly. In the center of the collection room, I saw the unique figure, standing in the center and looking at the surrounding collections, there was a touch of seriousness in the eyes that had always been joking. Perhaps, in the face of his own collection, Emperor Fan will be able to return to normal. At the same time, he naturally learned the news of Leo''s arrival, and turned around, his eyes were instantly attracted by the unique figure under Leo''s body. "A-level cosmic star behemoth, the red whale, did not expect that such a behemoth can be subdued by people, and it can be transformed into such a form." Di Fan rarely laughed, but looked at Leo seriously and said so. "Really, it''s so beautiful, thank you for allowing you to see this peerless beauty." After saying a few words, Di Fan seemed to have changed into that kind of paranoid state again, and said with a trace of craziness in the corner of the red whale in front of him. Leo looked at Emperor Fan in front of him, UU Read said directly. "There was an accident just now, so I left for a while. It is a pity that Thanos ran away, but you can rest assured that he will never invade them again, and I will personally go to his lair to solve him. " "Do you know his position?" Difan looked at Leo and said weirdly. "General Deathblade is in my hands, the black dwarf has been killed by me, Proxima... shouldn''t be able to survive either." Leo said simply. Following Li Ou''s words, Di Fan''s eyes widened with Leo''s words. You know, the Black Yao five generals are synonymous with Thanos, but also synonymous with death. Each of them is a **** butcher in his hands. This kind of person, even if Emperor Fan faced them, he was a little trembling, even trying to satisfy some of their rude requirements. It just didn''t happen that Leo solved the three of them silently, Di Fan didn''t believe Leo would lie to him. "But it doesn''t matter. Since Thanos has been eyeing the Void Land, no one else would dare to come here in a short time." "Unless one day, news of Thanos'' death resounds throughout the universe, maybe the Void Land can be restored to its original state." Difan took a few steps, watching the tourists, pirates, scattered people, etc. who had left in large numbers outside, leaving in a swarm. But the originally extremely lively place of nothingness, thinking that it will not take long, it will be completely quiet. No one will risk coming here, facing Thanos, the highest chance of survival is only that 50%. Leo looked back at Di Fan, patted the red whale on the head, and started flying outwards. "This news will not be far away!" Chapter 908： The ending of General Deadblade "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Di Fan looked at Leo, who was going away, with a touch of horror in his eyes. But then he was re-shrouded by the madness with a trace of paranoia, and he laughed at the little figure that disappeared before his eyes. With his weird voice smiling, he said, "Haha, it seems that the sky of this universe is about to change, and all the rules will be re-customized." "In the universe, there will be a new universe overlord!!" The personal guard on the side stepped forward to look at Di Fan, and said respectfully, "Boss, what do we need to do now?" Di Fan slowly reduced his smile. "Collect all the information about Thanos. It is absolutely impossible for him to wait for Leo to find him in his lair, and it is not so easy to find him." "Send the information to Quill and the others, and the Difan Group will unconditionally open and help Leo and them." There was a sharp look in Di Fan''s eyes, and the whole smile became extremely strange. "The moment the infinite rough stones are gathered together, it will be the most beautiful moment in the entire universe." ...... Leo transmits Nidavi''s location information to the red whale''s head. After the red whale looked back at the nih place full of delicious food, he immediately made a positioning in his head. The spatial energy rushed out of the body shape quickly, covering the entire body of the small body, and disappeared. And outside of the star ring, a blue-golden light flashed, and this small figure appeared in the sky. Then it wandered inside. In the perception of the red whale, in this core surrounded by a large number of outer walls, there was still a huge metal body, and the quality was not bad. Is this the new food the master found? This thought suddenly popped out of the red whale''s little head. However, the little red whale naturally wouldn''t say anything, just slammed Leo into it, and slammed straight into the star ring. Breaking through the outer layer, it has been broken into countless pieces, but there are still large pieces of stellar body condensed together, directly crashing into the core of the star. The core of the dying star in the middle exudes a warm light, which is slowly dissipating the soaring evil spirit that still existed before. And the place that was partially damaged before, of course, there are also many dwarves driving some equipment to repair. However, in just a few minutes, he cleared the battlefield that was still messy just now. Leo''s body was shining with golden light, and the breath that belonged to him was blooming without any cover. The red whale naturally also spotted the people approaching, and after getting Leo''s permission, they flew towards it. Go back to the place where Leo left before. The Undead Blade is still firmly inserted on the ground, not moving at all, and a few dwarves are watching carefully on the side. The Deathblade General, who was on the side, was also tied to the ground, at least in the few minutes just now, there was no change in the slightest. Under Leo''s emphasis, there were no surprises. After all, there are still three unresolved examples on the sidelines. When it comes to soul damage, no one will touch this brow. Aitri is also standing aside. In this war, the dwarves have harvested a lot of materials and equipment. Even the wreckage of this top space battleship in the universe is of great use to them. In short, the gain was great, and it did not cause any casualties, except for the three guys who were scratched by the Blade of the Undead. The good news is that this severe pain is not permanent. Except for the acute pain that was unbearable at the beginning and the soul, after receiving several golden light treatments from Leo, he started to gradually recover. The dirt on the wound had faded a lot, and the original intense pain naturally gradually eased a bit, even without Leo''s treatment, they could still endure it. It''s just that her complexion is a little squalid. Fortunately, the wound has not continued to deteriorate. As long as the right method can be found, it can be cured. And Aitri, looking at Leo flying in from the sky, and the small metal beast under him. It cannot be denied that Aitri''s eyes were instantly attracted by the red whale that had been shrunk countless times under Leo''s body. Aitri, who thinks he knows very well about metals, can confirm that the body of the red whale must be made of some kind of metal at the first sight of the red whale. But this kind of frosted light black metal made Ai Cui unable to see any properties. And the breath of this metal made Ai Cui feel the breath of an artifact. A living artifact? And is it an artifact in animal form? ! ! Aitri is going crazy looking at the red whale? How can such a thing exist? ! ! "Lee.. Leo.. Leo, this.. This.. What is this?" Aitri, who is huge, looked at Leo, and said somewhat stutteringly. Obviously she has an extremely huge figure, but at this time she looks like a little girl who has encountered a terrorist, her eyes staring at the red whale in horror. "What''s wrong? This is my partner, Red Whale." "Red Whale?!! This is the only star beast, Red Whale?" Even Ai Cui has heard the name of the star behemoth, and naturally knows the most unique star beast among them. But knowing is knowing, seeing is the first time I have seen it. "Yes, what''s wrong, now he is my partner, don''t make any ill-conceived ideas. UU reading " Leo looked at Aitri who was extremely nervous, smiled, and said jokingly. "Not so, not so much." Aitri''s fear of Leo is naturally greater than his curiosity about the red whale. Although at the moment when he saw the red whale, Ai Tui did indeed have a thought of possession, but it only flashed. Leo once again focused on the undead blade in front of him. Regarding the origin of this Undead Blade, even General Dead Blade could not explain it clearly. In terms of function, it means knowing a little bit of fur. The final result was that it was confirmed that the name of this blade was called the Blade of the Dead, and I didn''t know where it came from or where it was going. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this blade is completely bound to the general dead blade, as long as it can cause damage to its blade, it can make the dead blade general bound to it suffer miserable. As for being able to recover the damage it caused to the soul, I am afraid this requires a lot of experimentation. And this kind of experiment is better to leave to Ai Cui. Even if the Blade of the Undead is a magic weapon comparable to a divine weapon, it can still be smashed in the hands of Ai Tui. As for the experiment on the soul, it must be tested countless times. This is a huge challenge for Ai Cui, but it is also a challenge that makes him extremely happy. Before he could figure it out, Leo was going to put the Undead Blade in Aitri''s hands. As for the General Deathblade on the side, it doesn''t matter. The most is to lock it up and give him a stuttering drink to keep him alive. As for the reaction, it doesn''t matter. At this time Aitri looked at Leo seriously. "Leo, your horizontal knife, I think it can start casting." Chapter 909： Forging, Leos artifact Aitri looked at Leo in front of him, and said slightly expectantly. At the same time, on the huge hands and the delicate bracelets on the wrists, a precision glove was quickly derived from it, which grabbed the blade of the undead inserted on the ground. He even lifted the General Dead Blade, who was like a little chicken on the side, and slipped it in his hand. "Ten days, enough time for me to thoroughly research the function of this Undead Blade, and when that time comes, this Undead Blade will be returned to you." Ai Cui looked at the blade in his hand expectantly and said. Leo waved his hand casually and said with a smile, "Just be careful, don''t hurt yourself. I don''t really have much experience in the soul." "I know that our dwarf clan has already begun to study the soul and spiritual sense, and now we have this top Horcrux, which has a great effect on our dwarf clan." Aitri looked at the Undead Blade in his hand and placed it in a long sealed long box. He also locked General Dead Blade in a very small personal prison aside. It turned his attention to Leo. "Your knife, I have almost prepared it. If you are empty now, I think it won''t be long!!" Aitri looked around, confirming that Nidawi''s star ring was not damaged in any way, then he looked at Leo intently. "If everything goes smoothly, I think this will be the second artifact I have created, and my forging skills can also be improved." Aitri looked at Leo''s expression a little excited, being able to forge a divine weapon, it is definitely not Leo that is beneficial, but he has himself. The dwarves will be proud of being able to forge artifacts. At the same time, each artifact forged will greatly improve their forging skills. This kind of comfort from the essence of the soul is also the reason why the dwarves tend to cooperate with powerful races so much. The more powerful the chosen one can bear the artifact, the greater the probability that the artifact can be forged. Seeing this, Leo smiled at Ai Cui in front of him. "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, my strength bracelet." "No... Uh, it''s just your knife this time. As for the bracelet, it will take a while." Aitri looked at Leo in front of him, and said in a whisper. Hearing Aitri''s words, the corner of Leo''s mouth that had just been bent slightly flattened again, a little helpless. Leo really didn''t have that strong demand for this knife. What he wanted more was the power bracelet that could carry the rough power. As for this sharp weapon, Leo hasn''t found a guy who can resist his two-wing attacks. Of course, if this artifact can be added, it won''t hurt. Seeing this, Leo nodded, "Then let''s start." "Great." Seeing this, Ai Cui also made a slight fist in his hand and smiled with a beard. Soon, Leo followed Aitri to the Starlink Forge, which was the only Starlink forge in the entire Nidavi. But this is often used. Three hundred dwarves have applications to use this forging table every day. After all, every time you drive a starring forging, you need to consume a lot of energy, and this powerful stellar energy can forge more powerful weapons. However, Ai Tui had the right to use it at any time, so who made him the dwarf king. Of course, even if he didn''t raise this point, all the other dwarves hoped that Atri would use the Starlink Forge. Perhaps everyone has understood the power of Leo, so we must forge a sharp edge for Leo. In addition, the large amount of virtual gold brought by Leo has caused all the dwarves to come together to discuss the energy and nature of virtual gold. Based on virtual gold, plus Nidavis top materials, dwarfs advanced forging technology, stellar ring furnace with star energy, top enchanting technology unique to the dwarf clan, and Leo, such a powerful weapon forging selected . So, this time forging, the probability of a magical tool is extremely high. All the rest of the dwarves naturally want to become forgers, but only Ai Tui has such strength to be able to complete it. And only Aitri and Leo know each other the most. In this way, all the dwarves are looking forward to a forging, and every birth of an artifact is beneficial to all dwarves. Two huge molds were brought up by two dwarves and placed in reserved places. Aitri also walked up with a large amount of metal and weird solution. Among them, colorful metal ingots can be seen, and Leo even felt the ancient atmosphere on a few metal ingots. It seems that these metal ingots have existed for hundreds of years, right? Is there any problem with being able to not be forged for hundreds of years? Aitri grabbed one of them, which looked like silver ingots, but there was a faint blue light flowing on it, and even, there seemed to be flashes of lightning flashing in it. "This piece of Leili titanium was made 1,400 years ago. My father found a piece of raw material during a huge celestial transformation. Among them, only five pieces of Leili titanium ingots were extracted." "Over the years, three yuan has been consumed, and the remaining two yuan are all here." There seemed to be nostalgia in Aitri''s eyes, "Back when my father forged the Eternal Spear, he consumed one piece." "There are two more pieces, which are divided into many parts, used to forge those fairy palace weapons, all of which are high-level magic soldiers." "However, I still have an opportunity to forge a magical tool." Aitri looked at the Leili titanium ingot in his hand, "Back then, Odin asked me to forge Mau''nir, Thor''s Hammer, but there was no one to choose." "So, I didnt use Leili Titanium. Instead, I used half an orange light alloy, and Ulu alloy, which has strong enchanting properties for divine power, and of course, Ai Heavily priced, and..." Ai Cui said slowly, nostalgic, until he saw Leo''s slightly speechless eyes, and stopped the memory in a slightly embarrassing manner. "In the end, it was nothing more than forging a low-level artifact, Mau''nil. Without the selected artifact, it would never become a high-level artifact. Even if Leili Titanium is added, it will be useless." "This time, I will use two Leili titanium ingots, three virtual gold ingots, as well as orange light alloy, Ellikin, this half of carved Ulu gold, and..." As Ai Cui said, he couldn''t help but start a long discussion. Seeing this, Leo had no choice but to be patient and listen to Aitri''s words. A few minutes later, Ai Cui finally explained the general process before pushing all the metals in front of Leo. "Leo, next, these metal ingots will be handed over to you. I want you to purify Leili Titanium and Ellikin as much as possible, and at the same time, contain all the remaining metals. "ignition!!" Chapter 910： A weird metal that absorbs mental power Ai Cui gave an order, and the entire star ring began to operate quickly. The huge stellar ring, under the operation of the dwarves, rotates rapidly, and with the movement of the surrounding huge stellar ring, together with the small star core in the center of the stellar ring, it blooms with a different light. The core of the star, which was originally only blooming with warm light, began to change under the influence of the surrounding energy flow. The energy core that originally reacted extremely slowly burst out with eager light, and the sudden increase in response caused the temperature of the entire surrounding star ring to rise by twenty degrees in an instant. It directly reaches a high temperature state of more than 40 degrees, and here, it is not known how many kilometers away from the central star core. The stellar energy began to converge, as if it was about to absorb the past half of the surrounding light, and the surroundings seemed to dim under the ray of light. Aitri said while looking at Leo. "Leo, here you are, Ellikin and Orange Light Alloy, pour your abilities and emotions into them, Leili Titanium, I need to purify it to the strongest state, it will be the key." "As for virtual gold!!" Ai Cui looked at a few pieces of concealed virtual gold on the side, stretched out his hand, and pulled off the black cloth that had originally been shrouded on it instantly. But what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a pure golden metal block instead of the three-color appearance seen before. However, this state was only a flash, and everyone only saw a flash of golden light, which was smashed into the furnace by Ai Cui. At the same time, the powerful energy of the stellar nucleus has been gathered under this furnace through the surrounding stellar ring like a city. The temperature in the furnace rose to three thousand degrees in an instant, and it was still rising rapidly. Under such a high temperature, the virtual gold of the golden body did not change, but cleverly maintained the current golden appearance, and slowly melted at the same time. But the silver and black that had just been highlighted were all in such a change, and in the furnace that no one looked at, they changed into a golden appearance again. Aitri seemed to have expected this a long time ago, and he did not look at it with a probe. Instead, he set his eyes on Leo and watched Leo''s movements. Leo, who has been accounted for by Ai Cui many times, has long been familiar with the process. With his hands condensed in front of him, the two pieces of Leili titanium floating in the air that were not the size of a drawer, and the five pieces of Ellikin, the size of a card, all melted into a single piece in the air. Two pieces of metal of different nature were placed in front of Leo, allowing him to operate at the same time. Purify! ! concise! ! This is something that Leo has done countless times. Even at this moment, he is still very familiar with it, and he has completed his operation very smoothly. Gradually, his hands gently brushed across the two metal surfaces of different sizes. With each movement of Leo, some impurities will be brought out from it, especially the larger piece of Leili titanium. The original purification process should be done by Ai Cui, or even completed in advance. But this kind of incomparable step that needs to be infused with emotion is the best choice to be handed over to the person who chooses it. Leo concentrated on the two pieces of metal in front of him. As the purity of the two pieces of metal in his hand changed higher and higher, Leo''s control became more and more weird. He felt a strange suction force, and on the Leili Titanium, there was a faint suction force to capture his own mental power. However, this weak suction is not a threat to Leo. But Leo also became curious, letting his mental power be slowly absorbed by him, and gradually merged into the metal in the sky. Afterwards, Leo seemed to be on the Leili Titanium, feeling a sense of intimacy, a feeling of wanting to blend into his body. It was clearly a silver brilliance liquid circulating in the air, but it seemed to be alive, looking at Leo very softly, a sense of intimacy from the bottom of my heart. This feeling seemed to be the blood connection in the emptiness, more like the connection with the red whale, the unfounded intimacy. This feeling was slowly rising with the mental power that Leo poured into it. Leo became more surprised. This was the first time Leo saw this weird metal. Similarly, on Elrigin on the side, there is also a faint spiritual power permeating, which merges with the spiritual power injected by Leo. However, within a few tens of seconds, the two metal liquids in front of me were a full circle smaller. In particular, Leili titanium is nearly one-fifth smaller in volume. Even the fine silver residue that oozes out of it was carefully picked up by Ai Cui. Elikin is faintly red, but there is golden glow on it. The extremely heavy Ellikin, although much smaller in volume than Leary Titanium, is almost the same in quality. If Leo used the two metals in front of him to condense into his own metal thorns, he would only be more acute. Even without control, it''s more like your own instinctive reaction. If there is a more precise statement, the two pieces of metal that are connected to one''s mind and mind will be melted into one''s five senses, and the mind and mind will appear. Well, it''s like Gaara''s sand, as long as Gaara can perceive the attack, he can quickly and automatically defend. There is no need to think about it, as long as you perceive it, you can defend it. Aitri looked at Leo in a daze, of course he smiled satisfied, "Leo, did you feel it, right?" "Very strange metal, as if I gave life to it." Leo also looked back at Ai Cui curiously and said That''s right, that''s it! ! That''s it! ! " Ai Cui seemed to be a little excited, and being able to perceive the abnormality of Leili Titanium meant success, but this stopped most people out of the door. "Continue to heat up!!" Seeing Leo''s success, Ai Trey finally let go of the little worry in his heart, and immediately commanded. Reached out and put another piece of pure silver virtual gold in his hand, instantly throwing it into it. It was the same pure color virtual gold, but it slowly changed under the high temperature, and it just fell into the bottom of the furnace, but it brought a pure black light on its body. Ai Cui had no surprises about this, his eyes were fixed on the changes in the furnace, and the eyes were automatically covered with a layer of biomass, enough to make them inject a strong light. But the pure gold in the furnace, under the injection of the other two strands of metal, the breath became stable. The original pure gold was infested by that little black, but it was again infested by silver, and it gradually lost its golden light. ''boom! ! Aitri placed the smaller mold on the bottom and shouted at the same time. "Leo, half of Leili Titanium, two-thirds of Ellikin, and two Ulukins!!" Leo stretched out his hand and picked it slightly. The two **** of metal in front of him were accurately divided into corresponding parts and flew towards the furnace. There was also Urukin placed aside. When they all fell to the bottom of the furnace, Ai Trey took a few steps back abruptly. In the melting pot, it burst into skyrocketing light. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/59602559.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 911： ‘Top... the top artifact? ’ A strong silver ray soared into the sky, and it gradually dimmed after reaching a height of 100 meters. Aitri seemed to have expected such a step long ago, and after waiting a few seconds, he began to dump the furnace. Under the mechanical operation, the huge furnace slowly tilted down, and the molten silver-white metal solution flowed downwards, and bursts of black light were glowing in the solution. All went into the underground one and the finished mold. It was obvious that the volume of the metal put in was more than the capacity of the mold, but when it was all poured down, it just happened to disappear in it. "Continue to heat up!!" At the end of Aitri''s actions, she began to shout loudly. At the same time, he straightened the huge furnace, and threw something into it. When it ignites again, the temperature around it that hasn''t dropped is rises again. The powerful energy impact brought by the huge energy residence directly impacted in the flames at the bottom of the furnace, and a powerful crimson flame rose into the sky. I don''t know what device is made to make a furnace that can withstand such a high temperature, and its conductivity is abnormal, quickly melting the metal in it. Feeling the feverish temperature, Ai Tri, who has been standing next to the furnace, has all her lush hair burned and curled. If it is not for the eyes, there is a layer of weird biomass to assist, maybe both eyes may be burned. Let me tell you, the app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it! But Aitri no longer paid attention to these small problems, and focused on everything in front of her. "Leo, the rest, Ike crazy gold, three-color virtual gold, and Leili titanium, throw them all down." Aitri stared at the metal reaction in the furnace, and said quickly. Leo threw in all the metal Aitri needed with a set of fluent operations, and the only thing left was Elgin, who was glowing with a faint red glow, still wandering in his hands. The metal, which had been treated for a long time without knowing how many times, was all changing according to Aitri''s heart. The hand moves extremely fast, under such a high temperature, even such precious metal can''t bear it for too long. Only the most experienced dwarf king can grasp the most delicate point among them. After tens of seconds, it was poured again, and the solution in it was poured into another mold. At the same time, in the other hand, still on the mold at the beginning, smashed a piece of stone shining with strange light. Clusters of stones with regular force shattered on the mold, and the bursting force among them was absorbed by the mold with a force of adsorption. No one knows what it looks like in the mold or what the finished product looks like. Only Aitri, who forged such a device with one hand, understood what it looked like. "Arikin, Leo, inject your own mental power!!" Seeing that the two molds in front of him have been processed, Ai Cui shouted at Leo. Leo''s hand Elikin was thrown into the furnace, turning into the last touch of solution and falling into the mold. But just after the last bit of metal was injected, it was like turning on some kind of switch. In Leo''s perception, a powerful mental wave surged from these two molds. At the same time, there is a lot of mental absorption for Leo. This power has no effect on the people around him, and it seems that Leo has been eyeing Leo since his birth. Leo glanced at Ai Cui curiously, and Ai Cui also turned his attention to Leo. Seeing Leo''s curious look, Ai Cui was even more excited, and handed over two stones that he had prepared long ago. "Use these two spirit stones to replenish mental power!!" "Don''t use this stuff." Leo looked at Aitri''s incomparably firm eyes, and he stood still, and his mental power gathered into it, letting the faint suction envelop him. Both feet touched the ground and clearly stood on the star ring, but it was unable to trigger the immobility effect of the golden body. It seemed that the star ring could not be defined as a planet. However, Leo''s mental power is very strong, and he doesn''t care about these consumption. The surrounding light gradually faded. In less than ten minutes, the surrounding temperature had almost risen to 80 degrees. The average person here had died. Leo looked at the two molds in front of him as if he had no perception. The time to build is simpler than he imagined. A few minutes later, this suction power hadn''t stopped. With such a large amount of mental power, even Leo was slightly guilty, almost more than half of his mental power. Even now, Leo already faintly felt a little dizzy in his head. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been drained of mental energy and died as early as three minutes ago. Such a terrifying mental power did not fill those two small molds, which surprised Leo. Not to mention Leo, it was Aitri on the side, as well as the other dwarves, who were also stunned, looking at the two stalemate figures above, full of horror. "Leo, are you all right." Ai Cui on the side said even more worried. "It''s okay, do you need to inject so much mental energy?" Leo frowned and asked softly. "No, even Odin only persisted for three minutes, and you has been six minutes." Aitri looked at Leo and said cautiously. "The Eternal Spear, just three minutes is enough to fully recognize the Lord, is this?" As he said, he looked at the two molds on the side in horror. Leo also took two steps closer, looking at the two large and one small steel molds in front of him, he saw tiny cracks on them. Aitri was even more nervous, "No, no, is it the reason for Leili Titanium, wouldn''t it be like this?" "Is it? Isn''t it I forged the top...?" As he said, his eyes looked slightly sulky at Leo and the mold on the ground, his eyes full of incredible and excitement. Leo''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his figure shook slightly. "Okay, stop." Hearing Leo''s words, Aitri suddenly stepped forward, raised his huge fist, and hammered it against the mold. A fist hit hard, but there was no movement at all. Ai Cui continued to punch several times, but the mold, which was clearly on the edge of breaking, remained motionless. Only then did he take a closer look, and found a faint golden light on the mold, covering the entire mold. "Let me come." Leo stepped forward and said, reaching out his hand slightly. Before Leo could move, he saw two molds flying towards Leo''s hands on the ground. Even more in the air, the mold that was originally shrouded in the surroundings split every inch, and fell to the ground weakly. At the same moment, a huge energy storm blew around, and countless energy particles rushed towards Leo, the center of the storm. Chapter 912： The brilliance of the artifact Two molds with numerous cracks in the air were broken into countless pieces and fell on the ground during the flight to Leo. The first mold that came to Leo was completely shattered, and it came straight to Leo''s just stretched hand. At this time, Leo finally saw the whole picture of this item. A short silver-black handle. On the short handle, black and silver stripes intersect each other, which is symmetrical and has a special beauty. On the pale black stripes, there is a frosted brilliance, and the silver, also has a hint of restraint, but occasionally a hint of cold light is drawn. At the end, there are small light silver guards that bulge outwards. Both sides have a circle of fine dot patterns, and the other side has tiny bulges, which seem to be prepared for the sheath. Leo looked strangely familiar, and after thinking about it, he knew that this knife handle was almost the same as the horizontal knife he had forged before. seems to have been created by Ai Cui deliberately imitating his own horizontal sword, and the style he created is also in line with Leo''s aesthetic and habits. As soon as the handle was used, it was directly attached to Leo''s right hand. At the same time, an extremely gentle mental power was fed back to Leo from the grip. Before Leo could feel it carefully, the other mold immediately behind was already broken, and the objects in it appeared, slamming directly on Leo''s right hand. The faint red glow in it makes everyone around him involuntarily faint. I felt a powerful breath from it, just like a behemoth, which made people afraid to look directly at it. It was the faint red glow, which hit Leo''s grip directly, and then the bottom end was slightly embedded in it. With one end slightly embedded in the grip, it seems that he has completed his mission and shines directly in Leo''s hands. There was a strong reddish light, which contained a deep silver, but if you look longer, it all seems to have turned into golden light. is such a weird light, but it covers thousands of square meters around it, so that everyone can watch the light in front of them. At the same time, Leo also felt that the warm and moist mental power that had just been transmitted was suddenly doubled and flooded towards Leo. And there is no rejection reaction with Leo, directly into the spirit, as if the original is the same. Leo''s mental power was replenished at full speed, and the previous consumption was only ten seconds, and it was all replenished, or even more. The whole person looked at the horizontal knife in his hand refreshingly, with the straight blade inlaid on the handle. On top of the blade, the back is wide and the blade is thin. When you look directly at the blade, the whole body is bright silver. But slightly on one side of the blade, I saw that on both sides of the blade, a golden swimming dragon was cast on each side, with the dragon head facing the knife tip and the dragon tail facing the knife handle. The whole posture seems to be flying in the air, with the five claws spreading out and swimming, and under the light of the blade, it seems that the dragon claws can be seen dancing. Every golden dragon scale is clearly visible, and above the dragon''s horns, there is a little golden light shining. has no eyes, it is blank, but the trace of domineering on his body does not affect it at all. The dragon''s mouth was wide open, as if it was a huge roar that stunned the beasts, and the white dragon teeth were cold and cold, as if they would be injured by touching them. With such a fine pattern, Leo really couldn''t figure out how Aitri did it in the mold. And the most peculiar thing is that although the main body is still bright silver with a faint brilliance above the blade, above the blade, that is, the small blade on the outermost side, it is full of pale red gold. Cast, The light red light on the entire blade appeared because of this, blood-like light, making everyone around him shudder, without the slightest idea of ??touching it. Even looking at this red blade, a thought came out in his heart. "If you are touched, you will die!!" The faint red light that originally bloomed in the surrounding thousands of square meters seemed to gradually converge after showing its power. The horizontal knife in Leo''s hand finally revealed its full picture, and was seen by the three hundred dwarves around it. reached out and raised his hand, the grip in his hand was perfect, the balance point, power point, center, feel, and length of the entire sword were all in line with Leo''s wishes. About 60 kilograms of weight, for Leo, it happened to be able to take advantage of it, and it would not be so light and fluttering. The handle of the knife is about two hands long, and there is a faint golden handguard between the blade and the five-claw golden dragon on the blade. As for the most important blade, there is a five-clawed golden dragon on the left and right sides flashing in it. The blade''s edge is faintly golden red, and it blooms with a faint red glow. In Leo''s hand, he waved it twice in the air at random, which brought up a hint of red light. And Ai Cui, not only did not step forward, but continued to look at Leo with great expectations. Leo seemed to feel something wrong afterwards, and the original light blade in his hand began to slowly heavier. Looking around, there is no change in the slightest. Whats wrong? Leo murmured in his mouth, a faint golden light appeared in his eyes, and countless colored light spots appeared in an instant. In Leo''s eyes, an eager spot of light started pouring into the blade. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.cOM But this is definitely not the main reason. If it was just the injection of natural energy, Leo had felt it several times, but it was very different from this time. Under Leo''s Intermediate Source Body, there is no other abnormality. So, Leo placed the horizontal knife in his hand on his chest, and a fierce golden light suddenly burst into his eyes. Break the golden eyes! ! The world in front of Leo suddenly became clear, and it seemed that all the essence of the surroundings was revealed in front of Leo''s eyes. In the void, layers of energy that Leo couldn''t even see were pouring into Leo''s hand. Under the influence of this almost regular force, the light on it has become more restrained and deeper. was just out of the sheath before, and couldn''t wait to show off his magical blade, but now, he is more and more calm and sophisticated, as if being retracted into the sheath again. But in terms of breath, it is more condensed and terrifying, like compressing a piece of metal the size of a cubic meter into the size of a mobile phone. Although in appearance, it seems to be several times weaker, but in terms of quality, it is naturally several times stronger. In the hands of an outsider, on Leo''s sharp blade, the blooming light red, dimmed a bit, seemed to have lost its brilliance. But above it, layers of terrifying brilliance flashed over the blade, and it seemed that black flashes of electricity could still be seen. The terrifying brilliance is unexpectedly indescribable. But in the eyes of the surrounding dwarves, this is more precious than any metal. Chapter 913： Powerful derivative capabilities of artifacts The powerful force held up Leo''s whole person, and the horizontal knife in his hand was trembling in mid-air, and there were horrible brilliance flowing above it. Obviously it was a horizontal sword that looked extremely exquisite, but at this time it was like a giant star beast in the sky, making everyone around him feel strong pressure. A trace of weird energy was pouring into Leo''s body through the horizontal knife in his hand. This near-regular power seeps into Leo''s body, making Leo seem unstoppable, unless he releases the horizontal sword in his hand. This scene reminded Leo of the strange white mist that melted into his heart. But under Leo''s eyes, it was obvious that the two were not the same thing, and it was more like the original power of the entire universe. Although Leo could resist this force after turning on Jin''s body, Leo did not do so, but chose to accept this force. Just like absorbing energy, this energy is different from the pure energy in the rough space, and it is also different from the special energy in metal. On the contrary, it is more like a panacea, which can be changed based on subjective consciousness. Under a wonderful energy response, Leo couldn''t help but open his arms, accepting this gift from the universe calmly. Under the energy injection, Leo felt unprecedented clarity and strength. Under the self-feeling, it seems that the perception of the whole surrounding space is a little clearer, and it is the same for strengthening one''s own body. For Leo, it was like suddenly absorbing a huge amount of metal energy and combining with the rough energy contained in his body. Even for his intermediate source body, he has a lot of reinforcement. In Leo''s eyes, the progress of the intermediate source body increased from 83% to 89% in just a few seconds. Even with my own physical fitness, I don''t know how strong it is. Under this situation, Leo, who had weakened his spirit a little, turned back to his strongest state in just a few tens of seconds, and even became even stronger. Leo understood Thor who had acquired the Storm Axe. Ai Cui looked at this unspeakable horror brilliance, and his eyes were filled with excitement. But his eyes were still staring at the brilliance on Leo''s body and the brilliance on the horizontal knife in his hand. It seems that these brilliance have a different meaning in the eyes of Ai Cui and others. And in the next second, above the blade in Leo''s hand, that terrifying brilliance entered the blade, vaguely, everyone within a few kilometers of the surrounding area seemed to hear a roar. On both sides of the blade, there was a burst of strong golden light suddenly bloomed. The faintly appearing roar became more and more obvious, and such terrifying fluctuations bloomed in the air. The roar became clearer and clearer, and finally turned into a long roar of dragons. The light was shining, and on both sides of the blade, a fierce dragon head suddenly appeared, with sharp golden double horns, and spar-like eyes with a strong fierce light. The two long beards around the mouth turned into two long whips in the air, and between their flicks, they brought up a series of Guanghua blades. As for the dragon''s mouth, the rows of fangs, with bursts of golden light hidden in it, could hardly hide the sharpness in it. And the circle of mane around the dragon''s head also bloomed with a strong brilliance, covering the entire dragon''s head, forming an indestructible defensive mask. His body twisted and quickly slid out of the blade, but his body became more and more huge, and he grew a hundred meters long in the air. Each dragon scale is shining with golden brilliance, and the edges of the dragon scales look incredibly sharp, and they are also indestructible. That''s how the two giant beasts rose up into the sky, with five claws flying under them, and even vaguely cracked cracks in the air. In Leo''s surprised eyes, the two five-clawed golden dragons soared into the sky, rushed upwards, and slammed into Nidawi''s brilliance shield. Obviously, under the bombardment of General Deathblade''s battleships, they were all defending brilliance that lasted for a long time, but they flew out in front of the two golden dragons. But it didn''t cause any damage to Guanghua, just like defending Guanghua doesn''t exist. Obviously the defensive brilliance aimed at the energy state, it has no defensive effect against two huge golden dragons that are obviously composed of energy. What''s more, the two golden dragons looked like a virtual projection of light and shadow, without the slightest power, but two phantoms without any attacking benefits. Just when everyone was surprised, the two golden dragons spiraling around each other in the air were already smashed into the outer stellar debris. And on the shards of stars that are capable of refining and forging Ulu alloy, extremely firm. The two golden dragons actually rammed straight out, and on the star fragments, it seemed that they broke through a huge pit tunnel without any hindrance. Numerous fragments were brought out and fell down, and finally floated beyond the stars. Seeing the two golden dragons flying farther and farther, Leo moved his hand slightly, and the horizontal knife in his hand raised a light red blade in the air. Everyone saw the two golden dragons in the air, suddenly turned around, rushing towards the people below with great pressure and extremely fast speed. The mighty life pressure, and the majestic dragon head, all made the dwarves of Nidawi, there was panic in their eyes, as if they had seen a meteorite falling from the sky. The 100-meter-sized golden dragon has surpassed the category of ordinary creatures in size, and perhaps can also be defined as a star behemoth. In the face of this behemoth, few people can calm down. Even the dwarves on Nidawi are equally inevitable, like seeing the extremely huge battleship in the sky, and my heart trembled slightly. Similarly, facing the entire defensive brilliance that enveloped Nidawi, the two golden dragons actually shuttled in directly Compared with the shape of easily crushing star fragments outside, these two golden dragons seem to be ready Transformation in blur and entity. A dwarf assistant standing behind Ai Cui looked up at the two golden dragons rushing in the air, and said with a trembling voice. "Wang, do you know what these two giant beasts are? Are they a new kind of star beast?" The dwarf trembled and said, although the two golden dragons are too small compared to the star behemoth, the two golden dragons that fly at will also seem to have the ability to navigate between stars. "I do not know either." Ai Cui looked at the two golden dragons rushing from the sky, and shook his head in a daze. "I just knew that Leo''s previous knife had such a pattern on it, so it was made as it is." "It is said that every high-level artifact will have its own derivative abilities, but I didn''t expect that Leo''s horizontal sword would be like this!!" Ai Cui also looked at the two golden dragons sprinting towards Leo, and said slowly. Chapter 914： Top artifact! ! "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Leo just stretched out his hand and shook the blade in his hand. The two huge golden dragons suddenly separated when they approached Leo''s body, and then suddenly plunged into Leo''s hand. The shimmering golden dragon head, which was obviously several meters wide in diameter, suddenly disappeared into the light just one meter away from the blade. The one-hundred-meter-long body disappeared completely in minutes. When the golden dragon disappeared completely, on both sides of Leo''s blade, a strong golden glow suddenly bloomed, and even the red glow on the blade was directly suppressed for a moment. Leo stretched out his hand, and the horizontal knife in his hand flew out suddenly, causing a stream of light in the air to disappear. A thousand meters away, a golden light flashed suddenly, bringing up an illusory shadow like a golden dragon just now, flowing in the air. The size is not weaker than the previous two golden dragons, but it looks more illusory and transparent, and you can see that it is a projection at a glance. But under his body shape, it was just a slight sweep of the dragon''s tail, and even the fine steel pillar on the same side was photographed with a huge mark. This alone means that people do not have the slightest contempt. Looking at the phantom in the distance, Leo''s face also burst with a smile, this time, it seems that he has received a great help. That illusory dragon image was the first time a child saw this world, and he was full of curiosity and yearning for everything around him. All the strange-looking buildings and terrains around it all go around and circulate in the air. All the dwarves around, their eyes are closely following the dragon in the sky, keeping their eyes fixed. Ai Cui looked at the horizontal knife flying high in the sky and the huge phantom surrounding him. His body was trembling, his face was full of beard, and his eyes were a little flushed. Leo cast a strange look at Ai Cui, but in his eyes, he found something wrong with Ai Cui. In Leo''s eyes, he even saw Aitri''s body with the regular origin fluctuations, like the vibration of space surrounding Aitri. However, Leo didn''t notice that Aitri''s physical fitness was strengthened, but he felt that Aitri''s mental power was slowly improving. Although this volatility is not as strong as one-tenth of Leo''s, looking at Aitri''s enjoyable eyes is obviously rewarding. Leo approached Aitri two steps, and the gift of Aitri seemed to be complete. Aitri lost two teardrops at the corner of his eyes, looking at Leo, opening his huge palm, and squeezing it to Leo. Although the size of the two is quite different, Leo stretched out his right hand indifferently and held Aitri''s palm. "Thank you, Aitri." Leo looked at the big guy in front of him and said with a chuckle. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and made a slight move. The golden dragon phantom around him collapsed and disappeared from the horizontal sword, which was still a kilometer away. The speed is fast, this kilometer distance, but only a moment. But in the middle, it was like a swimming dragon wagging its tail, without touching anyone or anything in the middle, it pierced directly into Leo''s hand. Reaching out for a grip, the handle of the horizontal knife happened to fall into his hand. The light gradually dimmed, and at this time, the truly complete horizontal sword finally appeared in Leo''s hands in its entirety. The light before has all disappeared. Leo just held the knife in his left hand, lying flat in front of him. Although the main body of the blade is silver, the two winding golden dragons on both sides almost cover the entire blade, removing the light red on the blade. Above the blade is a light red, like a red sunset on the horizon, and like a bloodstain that cannot be washed away. There was a circle of brilliance flowing on the pale golden handguard, shining on the handle below. It was obviously black and silver woven into the handle, but under the brilliance, it showed this faint multicolored brilliance. On the whole, it is an extremely beautiful straight work of art, even if it is put in the exhibition cabinet of the National Museum, it is not an exaggeration. Obviously it is a brand-new horizontal knife, but it is restrained in light and does not have the feeling of being freshly created. A perfect weapon is also a top-notch artifact. Aitri looked at the horizontal knife in Leo''s hand and blinked his eyes vigorously, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. This was the first top artifact he had created. But he looked down at Leo and said. "No, it should be me thank you. Without you, I would never be able to forge such a top-level artifact. This is a supreme achievement and I have gained a lot." Released his hand, Leo switched to holding the knife in his right hand, and wiped his left hand straight to the blade. The **** slowly wiped upward from the tongue of the blade, and as Leo''s **** flicked across, the golden dragon that was originally cast on the blade began to come alive. Starting from the dragon''s tail, as the **** stretched upward, a little golden light began to bloom, and the solid and the golden dragon seemed to twist. But still hovering on the blade, the five claws flashed like water waves phosphorescent. But above the blade, there was a layer of light red, and after Leo''s **** rubbed it, it shone slightly and then dimmed down. But the color was cut a little bit deeper, which made people look shuddering, and gave people an instinctive tremor and fear. UU Reading Even the recent dwarf king Ai Cui, seeing this, couldn''t help taking a step back, and didn''t have any confidence in his ability to withstand such a blade. However, as Leo''s **** tapped upward, a slight vibration flashed on the horizontal knife without making any sound. Instead, the knife light flashed, and the tip of the knife suddenly burst into light. This blade of light rushed straight out a hundred meters away, cutting a piece of gravel in half, and then sinking into the ground. But it seems that Leo had been concerned about this a long time ago and didn''t hurt anyone. With a horizontal hand, he lifted it up, and presented his hands to Ai Cui. "After all, you made it, so take a look." Leo said so, looking at Aitri''s unconcealed look of yearning, Leo was really embarrassed to leave immediately. Aitri looked at the sharp blade in front of him, hesitated for a few minutes, and then reached out. Although the dwarves cannot forge their own artifacts, they cannot obtain them, but in the face of the top artifacts that they have created, Aitri certainly wants to try it out for himself. For Leo''s incomparable weapon, in front of the huge Aitri, it appeared to be somewhat pocket-sized. Obviously it is a long weapon, but in Ai Cui''s hands, it is more like a narrow short dagger. However, Ai Cui had only just started to use it, and before anything else, his hands trembled violently, and rays of light were involuntarily emitted from the horizontal sword. Aitri hurriedly let go, while Hengdao suddenly flew towards Leo by herself, turned upside down, and was grabbed by Leo. A bitter smile appeared on Ai Cui''s face looking at the blood-stained scar in his hand. But more excited and smiling, he shouted directly. "Top artifact, this is definitely a top artifact!!" Chapter 915： Artifacts and Chosen Aitri shouted so loudly. "This kind of tingling sensation from the soul, this knife has psychically chosen the Lord, and there will only be one choice in this life, and that is you, Leo." "There has never been a top artifact that has been handed down, not only because of battle loss, but the artifact only recognizes one person in a lifetime. When the selected person dies, the top artifact loses almost all its power and is extremely easy to break." "Except for you, no one can use this sharp blade. This is the power of the top artifact!!" Looking at the unhealed scar in his hand, Ai Cui couldn''t help but slowly glow with a faint golden light to heal. Aitri looked at Leo, stretched out her hand and threw it away, and a scabbard flew out towards Leo. Leo reached out and grabbed it, a simple scabbard without any patterns on it, as if it were cast from a block of black steel. "I believe him, Dragon Blade, can accompany me for a long, long time." Looking at the horizontal sword in his hand, it seemed that he understood his mind, and the whole blade gradually dimmed. And Leo took it back and inserted it back into the scabbard. Ai Cui laughed when he saw this. "I was still worried that this scabbard would not be able to contain the power of this divine tool, but since it can reduce the power of your heart, that''s the best." "This scabbard can absorb energy and use it to store the sharp blades in it, but for the top artifacts, it''s just better than nothing." But even so, Ai Cui was still extremely excited. This top-level artifact was created by him, which was enough. After all, even in the historical records of the dwarves, there are only a handful of dwarves who can forge top-notch artifacts. This own move is enough to be recorded in the annals of history, even in the entire universe, it is enough to remember this moment. After all, every top artifact will gain a great reputation in the universe. Although the most recent top artifact may have passed thousands of years, there are still some information about top artifacts recorded in the history of the dwarves. It is also for this reason that Aitri can accurately determine that the dragon blade in Leo''s hand is a top-level artifact. "Thanks a lot." Leo looked at the sheathed dragon blade in his hand, reached out and turned it over, the entire dragon blade disappeared in his hand. Aitri stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "You''re welcome, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to forge such a top-notch artifact." "Moreover, I have gained a lot, and the skill of forging will be even better." What Aitri said was right, after all, if it weren''t for the virtual gold brought by Leo, and he could purify the more powerful Leili Titanium. And Leo is an excellent choice, whether it is physical fitness or mental strength, it is enough to withstand the power of a top-level artifact. Only in this way can there be the power that can forge top-level artifacts. No one can withstand the pressure of such a powerful artifact, nor can there be a forging method comparable to the dwarf clan to form the most perfect fit with the artifact. Even, there were many weapons that could become intermediate or high-level artifacts, all of which were forced to be demoted or even shattered directly because of the chosen ones. Under the recommendation, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] is really good, it is worth installing one for book friends, and both Android and iPhone support! So the person who chooses the artifact is more important than anything else. Aitri can forge a divine tool, a powerful weapon with special abilities, but without a selected blessing, the divine tool cannot be successfully forged. However, the dwarves seem to be set outside the selected ones. No dwarf can obtain the artifact, whether it is made by other dwarves or made by itself. Only by finding a powerful selection can a powerful artifact be forged. This seems to have been the default. This is why the dwarves choose the Asa Protoss, because the Asa Protoss royal family can almost all be selected for the artifacts, even middle and high-level artifacts. And those elite fighters also have a very small probability of being the chosen ones for low-level artifacts. A race that can have so many people become the selection of artifacts, such a powerful but not indiscriminately killing, is extremely rare even in the entire universe. You know, even among the three hundred dwarves, there are only a few who have successfully forged artifacts. The rest of the dwarves, although the magic weapons they forged, are also the top cold weapons in the universe, and they are even sung in the universe for this reason. But only their dwarves understand that only forging real artifacts is the ultimate goal of all dwarves. And those magical blades that are expected by other people in the universe are just made for survival. The dwarves like the strong, and only the strong can give them the opportunity to forge artifacts. But they are also afraid of the strong, because the dwarves can''t stand up to too much wind and waves and are easily destroyed. Just like the General Deadblade encountered before, and the huge Q-type battleship, it is a huge threat to the entire Nidavi. Nidawi needed the protection of the strong, so he chose Asgard, the former overlord of the universe. Not only can they provide them with a fixed selection of artifacts, but it can also ensure the safety of their race. As for time, it is not a problem for the long-lived dwarves. But obviously, Asgard did not give the dwarves excellent protection. For example, when General Deadblade arrived, he didn''t get any response. For the dwarves of Nidawi, UU reading is a disaster. Fortunately, they met Leo and got Leo''s promise and help to solve this survival crisis. This is not to say how fragile the dwarves are. The general civilization may not be the opponent of the dwarves. But in the face of the Thanos Army that focuses on killing wars, the mere three hundred dwarves are really not worth mentioning. After all, the team led by General Deadblade can exterminate a planet that has not stepped into interstellar civilization. Therefore, Aitri looked at Leo in front of him, with full of gratitude in his eyes, and being able to come to the rescue at such a moment was regarded as saving the entire dwarf clan. Leo also looked at Aitri and said with a smile, "This is my promise. Maybe in the future I need you to help build the artifact." "Welcome, but not everyone can bear the power of the artifact, and even suffer from it." After listening to Leo''s words, Aitri naturally said with excitement, forging artifacts is harmless to the dwarves, but he still explained. "Well, now that the death blade general matter has been temporarily resolved, I will also leave. As for my strength bracelet, please." Leo smiled at Ai Cui and said, standing up and sitting on the red whale. "As for Thanos, you don''t have to worry about it. I will have a good chat with him, so that Nidawi will not be threatened in any way." After speaking, Leo rushed out and quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes. As for the General Dead Blade, and the Dead Blade, temporarily put it in Nidavi and let Ai Tui study it carefully, and I think there will be even greater gains. Chapter 916： Back to earth "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( When Leo appeared again, he was already above the earth. Leo didn''t go to the trouble of Thanos directly. It was not that he didn''t want to go, but he felt the golden light reaction and suddenly returned to Earth from Nidavi. Leo took the red whale and teleported back to the Avengers Building. At this time, there were already four figures on the top floor of the building, "Tony, Natasha, Captain, Dr. Banner, they are all here." Leo looked at several people and said with a smile. With a leap, he jumped off the red whale''s back, patted the red whale''s head, and the red whale cleverly flew to the side to play. Everyone gathered their gazes on the red whale for a few seconds before finally regaining their senses. "Leo, where did you go again? Even Sol is gone." Natasha asked directly. "I went to build a weapon, so Sol hasn''t come back yet?" Leo looked at everyone and said with a smile, took a glass of ice water from the side and drank it. Not to mention, this automatic drink spout designed by Tony is really popular, and it has almost any drink you want, and you can find it all. Tony was sitting on the sofa, watching Natasha covering his wounds, "This communication method is too rough, is there no other way?" Natasha just said that the wound on her hand was wiped with blood. "The ghost knows where Leo and the others are in the universe, and this communication method is actually quite fast." Leo looked at the big wound on Natasha''s arm, stretched out his hand to grasp it, and saw a golden light bursting out of Natasha''s wound. The wound healed quickly. "The universe is really too big, and for the time being, I can only think of this method to allow me to quickly sense the physical condition of each of you." Leo also said somewhat helplessly. Fortunately, everyone didn''t talk about this for too long, but Tony said with excitement. "Leo, the Baker Stone you brought back last time is really amazing." "But it doesn''t seem to be a mineral crystal, but more like a biomass crystal. When heated to two thousand degrees Celsius, the beckerite will slowly melt and become a gelatinous substance." "I can''t fully analyze this kind of stable substance for the time being, but in all the experiments I have done, the bakelite does not damage the organism. Instead, it will even repair the damage." "This kind of essence strengthens and upgrades the human body, with its soft nature, and it has an effect on any intelligent life." "Even, this is more powerful than the Super Soldier Reagent." Tony looked at Leo, straightened up and said, he has been studying this stone these days. "Baker Stone? Alien Stone? Tony, what did you do?" Natasha suddenly looked at Tony Stark vigilantly and asked that SHIELD had no idea about this. "Leo brought back some strengthening energy stones last time. That weird energy is very gentle in nature, but it seems that there is no other effect besides strengthening the organism. It is too strange." "It''s really a top-notch power stone" "Now, my physical fitness is more than twice as strong." Tony looked at Natasha and said something casually. Rogers, who had never spoken to the side, couldn''t help but look at Tony, as if he was very curious about this. "how do you feel?" "It''s great, although there is still a gap with Rogers, but without any side effects and pain, it is really incredible." Tony said slowly after taking a look at Rogers. He obviously knows the physical data of Rogers, and even Jarvis has obtained the physical data of Rogers long ago. When Tony finished speaking, Natasha looked at Leo with surprise and excitement. Before Natasha could speak, Leo shrugged helplessly. "Don''t look at me, even this Bakerite is extremely precious in the entire universe. To put it bluntly, it completely strengthens the weight of one person and is enough to buy ten spaceships." As soon as he said this, all the four people around him opened their eyes, looking at Leo in shock, and even more so that they couldn''t imagine the value of these Baker Stones. You know, those are spaceships, and there are still ten, this value is really too precious. Tony even looked at Leo''s eyes moving slightly. He couldn''t imagine Leo handing so many precious Baker stones directly to him so that he could use it at will. Seeing the surprise and incredible in everyone''s eyes, Leo continued to explain. "This kind of fortified Baker''s stone, although the efficiency of strengthening is not very high, and the amount required is very large, but the energy is extremely gentle, even for the severely injured on the verge of death, the dying elderly, and the newborn baby, all can be used. ." "It is even more risk-free to survive some important physical breakthroughs, and the quantity is extremely scarce, so the price has always been high." "If it hadn''t been for me to find the origin of Bakerite, I am afraid there would be no way to find so many Bakerite." Leo looked at Natasha with a wry smile and said, looking at the extremely strong look of expectation in her eyes, naturally he thought of what she wanted to do. UU reading To be honest, no one wants to get this kind of extremely safe thing that can greatly improve physical fitness. After all, in the eyes of everyone, opportunities and risks coexist. Even super soldier potions have powerful side effects, and the probability of being popularized is extremely small. After that, Natasha turned her gaze to Tony again, and Tony said quickly, "It''s useless. There is no way to replicate this type of energy. If you don''t believe me, ask Dr. Banner, he is an expert in this field." "Yes, Natasha, this kind of energy can''t be reproduced at all, otherwise, it won''t be so expensive." Dr. Banner at the side also nodded and said, completely ignoring Natasha''s mind. But Leo looked at Natasha and said. "I can give S.H.I.E.L.D. an enhanced quota for five people, and I have other uses for the rest." After listening to Leo''s words, Natasha was naturally very surprised, with a happy smile on her face, "Thank you." "By the way, where''s Button? Why didn''t he come, and they suddenly called me back this time? Are you ready to attack Sokovia?" Leo looked at everyone and said. In this way, everyone''s expressions also became slightly solemn. Among them, Natasha and Rogers were the most serious, and they also knew best what was going on in Sokovia. As for Dr. Banner on the side, his brow furrowed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like it. Tony held an indifferent attitude, even going to Sokovia to help this time, he still had a small purpose of his own. "Yes, the general attack will be launched tomorrow. SHIELD has already been arranged, but after all, it is in other countries, and there is a lot of gap between the enemy and ourselves." Natasha frowned slightly and said softly. Chapter 917： Departure, Sokovia "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( "So Leo, can you reach Sol?" Seeing the look in Natasha''s eyes, Leo was a little strange. "I thought that this guy Saul had already returned. After all, he said he was just going back to reminisce about the past. Maybe, he went to drink again." Leo said helplessly. "I think it''s enough to benefit from it. It doesn''t matter if Sol comes or not." Tony said directly from the side. At this point, even Banner and Rogers nodded involuntarily, with some agreement in their hearts. Although Thor''s abilities are very powerful, there is still a big gap compared to Leo. This can be clearly seen when the Zetarians invaded. You know, Leo is known as the Golden Legend, the strongest avenger, this is not a fancy name, but everyone can see but there is no doubt. Natasha opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while. I feel that once Leo joins the battlefield, Thor''s powerful help seems to be okay. Banner always looked at Leo, "Can I not make a move tomorrow? Every transformation is really uncomfortable." "I should be able to solve it. As for if you can''t make a move, you are free." Leo also said casually, this kind of struggle now poses no challenge to him. You know, he had just wiped out General Deadblade and his tens of thousands of troops an hour ago. Although this time, there must be more than 10,000 enemies in Sokovia, but what is the difference for Leo? But it''s different from the Qitarians, or the vanguards with weird sizes. As for the aliens, Leo did it without any burden. However, when facing the earth compatriots on the earth, there will be grievances in the heart, and even strong spiritual pollution. Last time, if it wasn''t for his own ability to improve, Leo didn''t know what would happen in the end if he forcibly dispelled the **** meaning in his spirit. Although he clearly knows that the other party is an enemy, a bad person, and deserves the crime, the quantitative change causes a qualitative change. When the base exceeds 10,000, no one will feel a little burden in his heart. Simply because these are foreigners and terrorists, it would be better, and Leo''s heart burden is also much lighter. I just don''t know if my spirit is still able to hold it, and I don''t know if I, who has been upgraded to the source body, can completely resist the **** pollution of the spirit. Although Leo also understood that the evil and **** emotions that this emotion spawned did not belong to external mental powers, that was, it was very likely that they could not be stopped. Therefore, Leo didn''t smile at all when it came to this matter. This feeling is uncomfortable. When Dr. Banner heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief. Obviously, he really doesn''t want to change, but unfortunately he still can''t control it, Hulk''s consciousness will still impact Banner''s spirit from time to time. But Tony, Natasha, and Rogers, these three have experienced wars and killings, and they can only understand how much mental pressure is on the battlefield. Only they understand what Leo''s worry is. As for Banner, when he wakes up, he usually sees a battlefield where the battle has ended and there is no threat. As for the battle, he has not experienced much. So Natasha also said immediately. "This time, S.H.I.E.L.D. also dispatched a large number of troops, the main purpose is to destroy the stronghold base of Hydra, capture the Baron Cetricle, and regain the Scepter of Mind." "As for the remaining people, SHIELD will try their best to capture them." Of course, even though it is said, most of the Hydra warriors who have been brainwashed will still fight to the end. This sentence is just a comfort. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seeing Natasha''s concerned eyes, Leo''s originally dull face also brought back a smile. "But it seems that S.H.I.E.L.D. has completely slowed down. Can the small EU country be able to mobilize a large number of people?" "Thanks to you, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has avoided the disaster of destruction, otherwise, we will really be the only ones in this operation." Natasha also said with a smile, Natasha was obviously very happy to be able to survive S.H.I.E.L.D. Because only when she was in S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha had this goal, and she could feel the fulfillment in her heart. Otherwise, if she lost S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha would be like losing everything. S.H.I.E.L.D. is Natasha''s home, but now, maybe so is the Avengers. At least here, in the Avengers Mansion, there is also an exclusive room for her. This made Natasha really happy. Although she didn''t have time to live here for a while, she was very happy. "So, where''s Button? He won''t participate in tomorrow''s action either?" Leo still asked. "Clint, he''s on a mission. He will be there soon. Let''s go to Sokovia in a Quinjet with us. It''s not close." Natasha said. Clint is her best partner, and only she knows Clint the best. Sure enough, soon, there was a sound of a helicopter outside. Jarvis''s voice also sounded immediately, "Sir, the S.H.I.E.L.D. helicopter approached the tarmac, and Agent Clint Barton requested to land." "Let him down." Tony said directly. "Yes Mr." Not long afterwards, outside the door was a Jiao Fitness Shadow who walked in, fully armed, with a quiver on his back, a bow in his hand, and a black tight-fitting combat suit on his body, and strode in. "Hey, the big guys are here, Leo, you are here too." Patton looked at everyone and said, with a smile on his face, he seemed indifferent to everyone. "Hey, Button, you don''t look like you just finished the task, but as if you came out of home." Leo also looked at Button and said with a smile. "Task? Yes, it''s just a small task, it doesn''t delay tomorrow''s action." Barton glanced at Natasha silently, and said quickly. "But seeing Leo this time, I feel much better, haha." Patton took off his quiver and a strong bow. Here, he felt very relaxed and at ease. "Sol didn''t come?" "He''s back to Asgard, maybe something happened there." Rogers said that Rogers, who is also a combat suit now, has a very good impression of Button. After all, the other people are all wearing casual clothes, and only the two of them are wearing combat uniforms. "Everyone is here, and we will leave in two hours." Rogers looked at everyone and said, at the same time, he reminded everyone to be ready. Next, there will be a big battle. Natasha got up. "I''ll change my clothes, Stark." "Jarvis will remind you where the room is. By the way, I have prepared some new equipment for you. You can try it." Stark said calmly while sitting on the sofa. Although his character is not likable, he still prepares a room for everyone on the top floor of the building, even Sol is no exception. Chapter 918： Full departure "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Rogers on the side, lightly a sheet with his right hand, and the strong magnetic suction cup inlaid on the arm guard gleamed slightly. The shocking gold shield that was still aside suddenly flew up and snapped onto Rogers''s arm. Including Hawkeye''s quiver, as Tony was building Mark 44, all of them were upgraded by Stark. If it weren''t for Hulk to be in a state of anger, he couldn''t use weapons at all, and he couldn''t even control himself, maybe Stark would make a whole set of equipment for Hulk. Mark forty-three stood by himself from the side. It seems that everyone is ready. Leo sat up straight, looking at the people around him, "Nick Fury is not here?" "He seems to be reminiscing with an old friend, so this time, I have the highest command." Rogers looked at everyone and said. And everyone didn''t seem to disagree with that, except for Stark''s slightly frowned brow, and habitually wanting to say something, but finally looking at Leo, who had no disagreement, also dismissed the idea. At least, Rogers is indeed the guy who has participated in the most wars and has a wealth of war experience. Although this is not a great experience, Rogers can be considered the strongest person in terms of the macro concept of the entire battlefield. The Red Whale also seemed to feel that the surrounding atmosphere was a little weird, and hurriedly approached Leo, a little worried that Leo would leave suddenly again. Rogers looked at the small whale in front of him, but the red whale, which was more than one meter long, did not seem to be as big as a large dog. "Is the red whale right, how strong is his combat effectiveness?" Tony also stood up and looked at the red whale, "The red whale''s defense is the strongest I have ever seen. As for the combat effectiveness, I think we can''t beat him together." Hawkeye stared at the red whale closely, very curious. At this time, Natasha was already wearing a black tight-fitting combat suit. There are two short laser blades on the side of the thigh, the electric shock widow sting in the hand, the Glock19 semi-automatic pistol on the waist, and the small electric shock Taser plate. At the same time, there are small flash bombs, claw climbing ropes, single-finger daggers, special knee parts loaded, and a micro power supply at the waist, which has made Natasha fully armed. The insulated gloves and boots in her hand made Natasha feel very comfortable. "Thanks, Tony, I feel great." Natasha looked at Tony and said, moving her body casually, and the bumpy figure was shown in front of everyone. Tony glanced unabashedly. For him, this figure is great, but not uncommon. Rogers glanced, still looking down at the situation in his hand about Sokovia. Hawkeye seems to have been commonplace for a long time, still lowering his head to wipe the sharp blade in his hand and the strong bow in his hand. Only Dr. Banner looked at Natasha''s figure, very shy, but still couldn''t help but look at it secretly. As for Leo on the side, he looked boldly and openly, as if he didn''t hide it. Even the Red Whale followed Leo''s gaze and looked at Natasha, but he naturally didn''t care. Natasha seemed to have already guessed the reaction of the people around her. There was a special meaning in the eyes of Banner while she looked at Leo''s eyes, which was a bit joking. And Rogers seemed to be impatient. "Preparing to set off, the Hydra base is manufacturing powerful high-tech weapons every moment, and every moment it will increase some threats." "Jarvis, activate the Kun-style armor." "Yes, sir." Jarvis''s voice said faintly, and the Kun-type fighter with retracted wings that was originally outside the tarmac was also slowly turning. Everyone in the audience stood up, including Banner. Although he didn''t want to participate in this battle in words, he still stood up without hesitation. This is the recognition of his identity, and he still agrees that he is also one of the avengers. There is no escape. Whether it is because of Hulk or his own knowledge, he can''t let himself escape. Hawkeye took a buckle, and the quiver in his hand was already carried on his back. Banner didn''t take anything, and walked out empty-handed. He himself was the best weapon. Rogers did the same. He lifted his shield and walked to the plane. Natasha followed Banner behind, seemingly still playing with a small Taser in her hand. Mark forty-three walked into the Quinjet himself, while Tony and Leo walked behind. Leo is still sitting on top of the little red whale, and Tony is standing beside him. "Leo, the virtual gold you brought last time is very different in nature, and it is the top material in terms of wear resistance and toughness." "The most important thing is that the conductivity of energy is enough to allow me to complete some assumptions that I couldn''t do before." "Do you have any extra money?" "No problem, I probably still have two hundred cubic meters of virtual gold, and I will give it to you when I get back." Leo said without caring. Although virtual gold is also very important to Leo, after all, this pure metal energy can save Leo a lot of time. But for Tony''s needs, Leo can still meet it casually. After all, there is still a lot of virtual gold in the void. "That thing is so worthless?" Tony said in disbelief that two hundred cubic meters is a huge amount even in terms of resources such as iron ore on the earth. "No, it''s actually quite valuable, how can I say it, the price is about five times that of Baker Stone." Leo sat on the back of the red whale, nodded lightly and said with a smile. "This thing comes from the same place of origin as Baker Stone, but Baker Stone is more like a companion product of virtual gold, so this thing is still quite precious." "I heard that it seems that virtual gold is still a necessity for that space stability instrument, so the price is really not cheap." "You have so many?" "Uh, how should I put this, the controller of the planet of origin has become my little brother, and the output there is not small, so although this virtual gold is precious and very useful, for us, The value is not high." Leo looked at Tony on the side and said with confidence. The two finally slowly stepped onto the Kun-style fighter. Hawkeye, sitting in the cab, naturally activated the fighter immediately and hurried to Sokovia. "It will take about an hour. We will tell you the specific combat plan after we arrive." "Remember, the first task is the Scepter of Mind and Citrickel." Rogers solemnly told everyone on his face. "We don''t know much about the situation of the Hydra base in Sokovia, but we know some of their fortifications and their powerful military weapons." "As for what methods they have, SHIELD does not currently have much detailed information." "So, if everyone finds something wrong, notify everyone in time." Chapter 919： Small talk on the plane "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal ( Rogers sat in the cabin, watching everyone explain. "This is all the information on the Hydra base in Sokovia that S.H.I.E.L.D. has now detected. Everyone has a look. These military weapons have far exceeded the level of modern military. You must be careful." Rogers put the data on the projection equipment in the fighter plane, even more emphatically. In the picture, a huge tank has already appeared, but no matter the appearance or the shape of the muzzle, everything is different from the usual tanks. And the light blue energy laser cannon shot out of it directly blasted an ordinary tank on the side into countless fragments. The energy laser guns in the hands of other soldiers will be severely suppressed by the SHIELD team on the side. S.H.I.E.L.D., which had always had a technological advantage, was actually suppressed by technology in this battle. The reason is that the base in Sokovia was originally the combat readiness research and development base of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Even while Pierce was still in office, he sent countless resources, as well as Qitarui''s extraterrestrial materials, and psychic scepter all over. In addition, Hydra originally had the experience of developing this energy weapon. During World War II, under the leadership of the Red Skull, the embryonic form of the energy weapon was already developed. At this point, it surpassed SHIELD. And in the picture, this energy weapon has obviously been perfected to a very good level. It is so powerful that even they have to be careful. Rogers was right. This war was not easy to fight. The enemy''s weapons were enough to cause fatal damage to them. In addition to Hulk, even Tony Stark had to pay attention. "Is there no information about that base in SHIELD?" Tony frowned and asked, not knowing the details of the enemy, which made him a little uncomfortable. You must know that this base was originally S.H.I.E.L.D.''s own. But now it seems to know nothing inside. Natasha''s face was slightly embarrassed. "The entanglement between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra is too deep. This time, if it were not for Leo, S.H.I.E.L.D. may have ceased to exist." "Therefore, during that battle, S.H.I.E.L.D. had lost a lot of information, especially the information on the base that was deliberately hidden by the Hydra, which even the S.H.I.E.L.D. technicians could not restore." Hawkeye turned the aircraft into autopilot mode and also walked towards the rear cabin. Looking at the projection screen of the large energy weapon in the center, it is clear that this time, the enemy''s firepower is very fierce. There was a trace of exhaustion in Hawkeye''s eyes, especially when he held his strong bow again, Hawkeye did not appear full of fighting spirit and sharpness, but a trace of helplessness. Sitting aside, he exhaled fiercely. His third child is about to be born, and if he is already the father of three children, he is a little tired. He, who had been injected with potentiating medicine, seemed not very old. But he is also nearly forty years old, and his physical fitness has begun to decline gradually, and he wants to retire. After completing this task, he decided to apply for retirement to his boss. With his qualifications, although it is somewhat inappropriate to retire when SHIELD needs people most. But Hawkeye has done enough, at least according to the strict retirement requirements of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Hawkeye has already far exceeded it. Among the crowd, apart from Carrier, the only Natasha who knew about Button also patted Button on the arm. Banner looked at the projected image in the sky, the loud shelling, the fire of war, and even the corpse, with unbearable and uncomfortable expressions in his eyes. "This time, we must wipe out all the Hydras." "I''m afraid that Hydra will get a new life from SHIELD again. Natasha, does Nick Fury really clean up the pests in SHIELD?" Tony spoke from the side. "This time the investigation is very strong, and no one can escape." This time, Natasha said firmly. It seems that Nick Fury was really frightened by this trick. If it weren''t for Leo, he would have died twice, and SHIELD would be completely finished. The red whale on the side leaned close to Mark 43, curiously looking at the metal in front of him, and even opened his mouth involuntarily. "Hey, kid, what do you want to do?" Tony was the first to pay attention to this point and quickly said to the red whale. "Red Whale, come back!!" Leo also sighed slightly, he didn''t want the Red Whale to eat Tony''s Mark 43. For Tony, every set of armor is his closest partner, and the level of importance is no less than that of his relatives. The red whale seemed to feel the sternness of Leo too, and hurriedly swam around Leo, lowering his head slightly, indicating that he was somewhat depressed. Naturally, Banner, Button, and Natasha on the side saw this scene. A few people cast envious eyes The red whale is really cute, and it seems to be able to understand Leos words. If I had one, it would be great, even if I dont have any combat power. Row. " Natasha looked at the red whale with a chuckle and said. This may be the only trace of the little girl''s fantasy in her heart, but she said it unabashedly in front of everyone. "Red whales are unique, as Leo said before." Dr. Banner emphasized on the side, severing Natasha''s idea. In this way, Natasha couldn''t help but glanced at Banner in vain, with a helpless smile on her face. "The universe is really amazing. It even has such amazing creatures." Even the old antique Rogers had a trace of envy in his eyes when he looked at the red whale. Not to mention anything else, the super powerful displacement effect of the Red Whale was enough to make him envious. Leo also touched the red whale''s head. "Haha, don''t think about it, the red whale is my family, but if I have a chance next time, I can take you to see the real star behemoth in the universe." "Then I''ll wait." Natasha looked at Leo and said with a smile. "I''ll stay here on earth with peace of mind." Patton said. He, who is about to have his third child, thinks more about family. Tony slapped Leo on the shoulder. "At that time, you must invite me to have a look. I also want to know what the kilometer-long behemoth looks like." "I''m about to reach my destination, Sokovia." Not long after, Jarvis''s voice came out, and the plane automatically piloted and began to swipe down. At this time, it was already late at night outside. In three hours, the sky is about to dawn, and when dawn is also the time to launch the general offensive. Chapter 920： Before the war "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! The Kun fighter landed in a temporary S.H.I.E.L.D. base outside the city of Sokovia. Even though it was very close to Sokovia, it was not detected by Hydra. Agent Hill also walked out of it and greeted everyone. Especially after seeing Leo, his eyes were full of joy and fortune. "Hey, Leo, you are here!!" Hill looked at Leo and said with a smile. "Agent Hill, you only saw Leo, right?" Tony looked at Hill and said with a smile. Banner couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, "Agent Hill, do you have any other information?" "Yes, I was about to tell you." "Their technological level has improved extremely fast, and they seem to have a bigger plan and can''t delay it any longer." Hill also said cautiously on his face. "Why don''t you plan earlier, it seems that a lot of time has passed." Tony asked first. Hill glanced at everyone before explaining, "This base has always been hidden extremely deep. In the case of data loss, we didn''t find it until we wiped out several Hydra bases." Leo destroyed most of the S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. bases occupied by Hydra in the United States at the time. In China, the only S.H.I.E.L.D. As for the Hydra forces in other countries, Elio couldn''t do it at that time, and it was too late. As for Sokovia, a small country in Eastern Europe, if it weren''t for a S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. base, almost everyone present would not know that there is such a country in the world. "However, based on the current scientific and technological power of this base, it can be determined that the Mind Scepter must be here, and their defensive power is very strong, and our intelligence personnel have not obtained enough information at all." Hill said this sentence, his expression also a bit awkward, among the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., there are really not many people who can get it right now. Except for the elite Natasha, no one can perform this almost mortal task. If Saul is still here, he will say arrogantly, don''t care about it. But these people are not arrogant, because they all understand that with their current combat power, there is still no way to resist those firepower, as long as they hit themselves with a single shot, there is no chance of rescue. They also have to be cautious about this. "Come in first, we have collected some new information during this period, as well as the offensive forces tomorrow." "how many people?" "Two thousand three hundred people." Hill simply said, anyway, there is only so much, and it won''t increase after a while, so it''s better to tell a few people directly. "Then how many enemies are there in this Hydra base." "Not sure, probably, about 25,000 people." Hill said the same. "Ten one is not enough, eleven one is enough." Leo said with a smile. The eagle eye on the side clasped the strong bow on his back. "But obviously, apart from the few of us who are going to go deep into the enemy, I think the remaining 2,294 people are all behind to clean up the mess." When Natasha heard it, she also smiled slightly, "The purpose is the psychic scepter, and Citrickel, as for the others, just leave it to them." Agent Hill looked at the people in front of him, his expression a little embarrassed, "Here, we have a lot of inconveniences. In order to reduce international disputes, we can''t use large firepower, so we can''t give much help." "I don''t expect to rely on you, we are good for Europe, and Hulk, right, doctor." Tony joked with Dr. Banner on the side. Dr. Banner had to smile awkwardly and didn''t say anything. "Captain Rogers, this is their topographic map, the distribution of buildings, and the layout of their fortifications. They are very powerful." Hill sent a piece of the tablet in his hand, and all the information currently found by SHIELD could be viewed on it. "We will fix it." Rogers said simply and concisely. "You answered simply." Banner said with a wry smile. "Take a rest, there are two and a half hours left, ready to attack." Rogers said with a slightly serious face, looking at the people around him. "Let''s go, take a break first, but I won''t have time to rest later." Hawkeye took the lead and cherished every moment of rest. This is a skill that a top agent must have. The same is true for Natasha, using these two hours to adjust her state to the best. Every battle is between life and death, and there is no room for carelessness. Tony didn''t say anything, and walked to the rest area, but looking at his appearance, he was not ready to rest at all. Banner also walked in with Tony. The two had been together for so long, and they were getting used to it. And Banner also needs to adjust his emotions. It seems that he won''t be able to escape after he turns into a body. But like Leo said, Banner has been communicating with Hulk, even transmitting some basic information. Even if Hulk comes out, he will know the Avengers, and at the same time he can help fight together, but I dont know if Hulk, who is angry, can keep that way all the time? Only Leo stood outside, but walked out with great interest. To be honest, Leo hasn''t spent much time on the earth recently. Instead, he missed the scenery on the earth a bit, rather than the vast starry sky in the universe. Walking a few steps outside, there were small snowflakes outside, and the surrounding forest floor was covered with a thick layer of snowflakes. Looking at the dark starry sky, you can barely see some stars and snow all over the sky. Seeing this, Leo couldn''t help but reach out, and then the small snowflakes in the sky, not big snowflakes, just fell into Leo''s hands little by little, bringing a trace of coldness. Here, Leo let go of his defenses, allowing himself to accept everything around him as much as possible, the icy cold wind, a little bit of snowflakes and the cold air because of the snow. These things, UU reading can''t touch with Nidawi in Nothing Land. Leo was stretching out his hands to try to catch the snowflakes, but the red whale on the side slowly swam over, resting his head on Leo''s hands, looking at Leo with two cute little eyes open. Seeing the red whale approaching, Leo couldn''t help but smile, touching the red whale''s head, blowing a cold wind, and looking at the night sky. Speaking of it, it has been a long time since he looked at the night sky so quietly, as if he had been running around because of other people. Suddenly having such a little free time, Leo felt extra comfortable. Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps. "Agent Hill, what''s the matter?" Leo said softly without turning back. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 928 on the eve of the war), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 921： Humanity and hope "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "are you fine?" Agent Hill, who was also wearing a black tight-fitting combat suit, walked slowly empty-handed, walked to Leo''s side and asked softly. "Very good, everything is going well, although there is a little trouble outside, but it is not a concern." Leo reached out and grabbed a clean snow mass from the ground, rubbed it gently in his hand and said. Agent Hill on the side also couldn''t help but reached out and picked up Snowflakes, while still speaking softly. "That''s good, think about it, life now is pretty good, compared to the war." "So are there other crises facing the planet?" With that said, Hill couldn''t help looking back at Leo, with some expectation and doubt in his eyes. Leo knead the snow ball in his hand into a perfect snowball, and then gently tossed it in his hand. "No, I will try my best to ensure the safety of the earth, at least for now, the earth is still very safe." After speaking, Leo also looked back at Hill and smiled, raising his hand and suddenly throwing the snowball in his hand. But before they could fly far, the little red whale on the side flew out more suddenly, and then ate it in one bite. Although this small group is almost indistinguishable from Nothing for the Red Whale, the Red Whale feels a touch of happiness. Because he felt happiness in Leo''s heart, he himself became equally happy. And Leo, seeing this scene, naturally couldn''t help but laugh. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. If that day really comes, even S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau will have nothing to do. The gap is really too big." "It''s just that I will try my best to avoid such things from happening." Leo said calmly, at least let''s take a look now, that snapping fingers, Thanos should not be able to fight, it is better to think about the dark dimension Domam that may appear. This guy is a pure being who can transcend time, incarnate the consciousness of a plane, and can swallow more dimensions to grow. On the contrary, his threat is much greater than Thanos. And Hill, hearing Leo''s seemingly desperate words, couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness in his eyes. If the words were spoken from other people, Hill would not have any feelings, or even want to laugh a little. But speaking from Leo''s mouth, it made Hill feel uncomfortable and depressed. This kind of despair spread over the face and made her feel a deep sense of powerlessness. It''s like people looking at the vast starry universe, full of powerlessness. But as an eighth-level agent, Hill naturally wouldn''t give up under these few words of Leo. Hill, who was originally a powerful psychology expert, quickly adjusted his mentality, and soon, a spark ignited in his eyes instead. And this spark is actually getting stronger and stronger, and that is hope. Even if he knows he is defeated, he will never give up until the last moment. This is human beings. Thinking of this, Hill''s original heavy heart, on the contrary, seemed to be a bit more anxious and relaxed, as if he had untied a layer of restraints on his body. At the beginning, the slightly depressed mentality in the face of the war was also in the adjustment of this mentality, and it disappeared, but it was full of confidence. This is the confidence in Leo, the confidence in the Avengers, and the confidence in SHIELD. In this way, Agent Hill''s figure became even taller again after being slightly depressed, and his eyes were more energetic. It was clearly Leo''s desperate and suppressed words, but it made Hill more hopeful. Leo naturally also noticed Hill''s emotional changes. Originally, after the words he blurted out, there was some regret in my heart, so I shouldn''t be so blunt. But he didn''t expect Hill to be like this. Even if he knew that there was an unreadable peak ahead, he still had a hopeful heart to climb up. As for Hill''s action, Leo couldn''t help but laugh. "Human beings never admit defeat, and the real victory or defeat is only known at the last minute. Before that, there are always so many people working hard for these hopes." "So, in any case, don''t give up hope, am I right?" Agent Hill looked at Leo and said solemnly, even without the original serious military style, but with a playfulness. Hill has been trained by Nick Fury for many years, and he has always been learning and thinking, but he has never experienced the love experienced by ordinary people. Hill, who was not too old, had a younger breath coming out at this time. It seems that Leo let Hill untie the shackles that have been pressing on her heart, so she doesn''t have to think about the problem so seriously, and she doesn''t have to worry about things that S.H.I. Standing by Liou''s side, Hill unexpectedly felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation, which made her say to Leo like this. "Yes, you are right, human beings have come through this time and again, and never give up hope." Leo looked at Hill and said with a smile. "Hahaha." "Hahaha." The two of them laughed unanimously. At this time, the little snow that had originally fallen in the air stopped, leaving a clear and clear sky. There will be a touch of light blue in the deep dark night. Soon, there will be a morning sun. The weather tomorrow will be fine, for sure. Agent Hill also said softly directly, "Director Furui wants to talk to you, after getting the scepter." "I''ll wait for him." Leo also nodded and said, there was no surprise. But Hill suddenly raised his ear, as if he had heard some news. After relaxing, he became serious again in his relaxed posture. "Leo, Sol is here. Two minutes ago, the rainbow bridge energy was detected in the state of Mexico. He may arrive in about an hour." "This guy finally caught up." Leo said helplessly. The red whale seemed to be interested in snow, and played with it on the clean snow ground. After Hill passed the news of Nick Fury, he went back. Leo also walked to the lounge. It was discovered that Tony was in the Mark 43 Battle Armor and didn''t know what he was doing. Seeing Leo coming back, Mark Forty-Three''s Armor was unfolded, and Tony came out of it. "Sol is back on Earth, wait a minute." "I just heard Agent Hill say, why don''t you take a break." Leo looked at Tony and said. "I just sent my steel peacekeeping corps over, and we will fight tomorrow. Citrick will definitely not take into account the life and death of the city. Our manpower is obviously not enough." Tony said calmly, sitting down, "I need more information and more manpower." Leo sat down as he looked at Tony who was thinking heavily before him. I dont know if Tony has investigated Sokovias history, or how he will feel after reading Sokovias history. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 929 Humans and Hope), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 922： "Ultron" in Tonys heart "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! In this way, Tony looked at Leo with a serious face. "Leo, I am going to arm the world. What we need is the Iron Legion, a Steel Legion that can resist those Qitar Legions." "There is no need for soldiers to die in battle, nor will so many innocent civilians be affected." "Only a steel legion can form the strongest combat power without fear of sacrifice. It will be better than us, and there will be more they can do." After Tony made sure to shield the surrounding monitoring devices, he looked at Leo and said softly. "Can you do that?" Leo looked at Tony with a serious face in front of him. All his eyes were worries about world peace, as well as the shock of the vaguely huge figure he saw in the wormhole. The Stark Rescue Foundation he founded has been helping the families affected by the New York war, cooperating with the government, and even making greater efforts. I don''t know how many families have been saved. But the scene of mass sacrifices of civilians still lingered in Tony''s mind. This is why he chose to make those rescue regiments after giving up his Mark battle armor. And those peacekeeping steel corps have been conducting tests in New York City, robbery, fights, fires, rescues, it is undeniable that Jarvis has done a good job. The number of deaths in cities due to fires, fights, weapon fighting, etc., has been reduced by more than half. Peacekeeping robots have also received a lot of praise from most New Yorkers. It is also because of this that Tony''s mind about the construction of the Iron Legion is more determined. Although in Tony''s mind, those voices are not enough to influence his decision, but Tony is very happy to see such a scene, and he has made a bigger layout plan in his heart. If you want to use the Iron Army to arm the entire planet, when you face the threat from aliens again, you can achieve a more effective counterattack, and it can greatly reduce civilian casualties. This plan, after Tony returned from the wormhole, had a rudimentary idea. When they really learned that there was an alien threat, Tony, like Nick Fury, never let his guard down, and was always ready for it. Tony looked at Leo, wanted to know Leo''s opinion on this, but also wanted to hear Leo''s opinion. Although he never believed that Leo had said that he was able to see the future, but because of Leo''s relationship with him, Tony did not hide his plan in full. If you can get Leo''s approval, then relying on Leo''s ability and status to promote, this matter is almost guaranteed. "With Jarvis''s current computing power, it is not enough, but I can do it." Tony looked at Leo confidently and said that although he had tried many times, he still couldn''t increase Jarvis''s computing power so much. But Tony is still so confident that he just wants to hear Leo''s thoughts on this plan. Seeing the look in Tony''s expectation, Leo''s expression also became slightly cautious. "I think this kind of technology is useless until all countries are united." Leo said so bluntly. "This kind of power cannot be controlled by individuals. This is no longer a small armor, but an entire army." "It is impossible for any country to put it in the hands of one person, not to mention the whole world, even one country cannot do it." "And this uncontrollable force, once any mistake occurs, it is a disaster for the earth." "You can do some rescue armoured armies, but you want to make a steel army that truly protects the world, it cannot be achieved." Leo looked at Tony in front of him, although what he saw in his eyes was the kind of beautiful yearning without any selfish dedication. But some things can''t be solved by this. Before facing the huge crisis that affects the entire planet, before all human beings are completely united, this so-called steel legion cannot be realized at all. Tony heard Leo''s words, a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and his head dropped slightly, not feeling good in his heart. Tony just wants those innocent people not to sacrifice in vain, he wants the soldiers to be safer. But this idea is too beautiful and difficult to realize. "Yes, this is indeed an illusion, and there are still many technical problems. Even for me, there are many assumptions." "But we exist for these assumptions, Leo, I have always been preparing for''Ultron'', a new artificial intelligence, the core of the Iron Army." "This world is not safe. We can''t shut out the aliens who want to invade, but we can eliminate them without sacrificing a large number of human beings. We just need the Iron Legion." "I know what you think, Tony!!" Leo looked at Tony in front of him. He had expectations for the future, as if all the responsibility of defending the earth was on his shoulders. "No, I just want to put a layer of armor on the world! This fragile planet needs''Ultron'', the Iron Legion, to bring peace." Tony looked at Leo and said, there was a trace of persistence in his eyes, even if Leo didn''t recognize him, he still didn''t make Tony give up the idea. Obviously, Leo''s refusal made Tony a bit of a blow. Although the comments of countless people made Tony feel indifferent, Leo''s thoughts were enough to affect Tony. "Well, I understand that Ultron is still just an idea. Maybe when I do it, it will change your mind." That''s what Tony said. Obviously, in terms of artificial intelligence, Tony is also very troublesome. With Jarvis''s computing power, he can manipulate a hundred-man steel army at the same time, and more, some can''t be completely controlled. But a hundred people, under Tony''s vision, is not enough. He needs to introduce a more powerful computing power, or directly raise the entire level directly. This should have been an extremely long plan, and the same is true for the super genius Tony. Although Jarvis has the world''s top computing power and can cross the network, it is still not an artificial intelligence. Tony needs an opportunity, perhaps, this opportunity can be obtained in this battle. Leo looked at Tony walking towards the room and said softly, "In fact, it is human beings who threaten the earth." Tony paused slightly and walked into the room without stopping. Mark 43 also followed Tony in. He needs to be quiet. Leo still stood in the hall, murmured, "Ultron, Vision, Cradle of Life... the original stone of the mind, I want it!!!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time ("Ultron" in Tony''s heart in Chapter 930), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 923： Thor arrives, the dragon blade is unsheathed "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Bit by bit of time passed quickly. No one knows what happened in their room. Only Liou walked out of the base and quietly watched the setting sun that was about to appear outside. He doesn''t need to sleep, as long as his feet can touch the ground, he can always remain energetic. There were a few strange noises faintly in the air. Leo looked up, and a Kun-type fighter appeared in the distance, although in the eyes of others, it was just a small spot on the horizon. The fighter plane quickly approached the base, and before it fully decelerated and landed, a tall figure suddenly jumped out of the cabin and flew towards Leo. The speed is much faster than that of the fighter plane that is slowly descending, and it does not seem to slow down at all, and there is no parachute on the back. Leo looked at the figure in the sky with a smile, and his steps didn''t dodge in the slightest. The figure rushed straight towards Leo, with a strong speed, as if it was about to smash Leo into two. Leo was still impartial, but instead faced the figure coming at high speed. The figure quickly approached, and the first to bear the brunt was a square silver hammer. Sol is the only one who dared to get off the plane like this. The hammer in Saul''s hand was slightly deflected, and the whole person was deflected a few degrees to the side, his body turned, his legs were facing down, and he stood upright on the ground fiercely. The metal plate that was originally laid was stepped on a large depression. But Thor, who was still wearing a silver armor and a red cloak behind him, laughed loudly and said haha. "Almost late, when did you come back?" "I just came back, too, and you, have been in Asgard?" Leo looked at the tall figure in front of him and asked with a smile. "No, the Nine Realms have become chaotic again recently. I went to Musbelheim before. Some abnormalities occurred there, but I haven''t found any information yet." When he said this, Saul couldn''t help but frowned. "But I thought about this matter on Earth, and I am going to come here first, and then go back to investigate this matter." "So you are not in Asgard these days." "Of course not, what''s the matter?" Sol seemed to feel that Leo''s tone was slightly wrong. "Is Heimdall still there?" "Heimdall, by the way, when I came back, I didn''t see Heimdall. It was my father who was at the Rainbow Bridge." "I also came directly to Earth soon, why do you ask Heimdall?" Saul asked somewhat incomprehensibly. "Odin personally picked you up at the Rainbow Bridge?" Leo asked with some confusion, a glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes. Heimdall is now the only existence that Asgard can threaten Loki. With Heimdall''s character, even if there is the existence of the queen Friga, he will still expose Loki. In this way, when Sol was not in Asgard, Loki took advantage of that and started his actions against Heimdall. And take control of the Rainbow Bridge. Perhaps it was at that time that Loki received Thor''s call in the rainbow bridgehead, and after consideration, pulled him back. Because he knew that Sol''s purpose was to return to Earth. Leo was involved and Rocky had to do this. Although Loki also wanted to exile Thor forever in Musbelheim, but because of the reasons on the earth, he must still be brought back. However, perhaps Loki had already thought of Thor''s move in his mind. Regarding this issue, Leo didn''t want to mix up too much, Friga was still in Asgard, and he would have a certain degree of Loki''s grasp. Even Odin was able to make such a choice, that was also his consideration, perhaps it was time to let the brothers go to fight on their own. Leo didn''t participate in this kind of housework, he wanted to see when Thor, a dull guy, would react. As for Odin, Leo is still going to visit after that, the king of Asgard, the once overlord of the universe, the **** king Odin. . "By the way, how is your weapon forging? Is Aitri''s craftsmanship very superb." Thor didn''t think too much, he didn''t see Heimdall, although it was a little abnormal, but Odin was there, where could he take care of this. "My knife has been built, do you want to see it?" "Let me see, what kind of magic weapon Aitri will build this time." Sol was also excited and said that as an Asgardian, he was born with a strong love for weapons. Although his favorite is still the Mjolnir in his hand, Thor''s Hammer, it does not prevent him from taking a look at Leo''s blade. The surrounding soldiers on duty were shocked when they saw Sol''s posture, but after seeing Sol''s figure clearly, they all retreated, leaving enough space for the two to communicate. Seeing this, Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over, and an unpretentious scabbard appeared on Leo''s left hand. However, a scabbard without any pattern has no characteristics and no brilliance. But Sol, seeing this, didn''t despise it in the slightest. He didn''t believe that the sharp blade created by Atri would look like this. There must be something else. The fine pattern on the handle forms a good anti-slip device. Holding it with the right hand, it feels extremely comfortable, and there is a link of energy with Leo''s right hand, connecting the two tightly. If Leo didn''t want to, even if he let go, the hilt would not let go. With Leo''s lightly drew, the blade barely exposed, and there was a cold breath around him. A faint red light started to flicker. The powerful aura made Thor''s hand grip Mjell''nir, but Mjell''nir, who was originally light, felt a heaviness in his hand. As a top-level artifact, Dragon Blade has just been out of its sheath, and it has shown its ability to slightly suppress Mulnier. The blade was smoothly pulled out from the scabbard, and the dragon bodies on both sides were gradually exposed in the air from tail to head. Within a hundred meters around it seems that I heard a dragon chant out of thin air. The blade was completely unsheathed, and it seemed that Jinlong Wei Mi''s eyes were also slowly opened. The faint red light on the blade dissipated, revealing the sharp faint red blade. The dragon blade, like a work of art, was displayed in front of Sol. At this time, Thor, his eyes widened, looking at the sharp blade in Leo''s hand in an incredible way. "This...this...this knife, this coercion, is so powerful." Thor tightly shook the Mulnier in his hand, and said in admiration somewhat unfavorably. And around, a few people gradually rushed in. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 931 Thor arrives, the dragon blade is out of the sheath), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 924： Oriental Dragon "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Agent Hill was the first to come over. She was always vigilant. She was just about to go out when she noticed this movement and rushed out. Behind him was Tony Stark, who had been awake all the time. After hearing the dragon roar that echoed through his mind, he immediately put on Mark 43 and ran out directly. Similarly, Rogers, who was also heavily armed, rushed out of the room with a healthy figure. The dragon chant that shocked the soul made everyone within a hundred meters range involuntarily fearful. This abnormal situation made everyone vigilant. Similarly, the heavily armed Hawkeye and Natasha in combat uniforms all broke out one after another, centered on Leo, quickly approaching. Although they were all in the room originally, it took less than four seconds to get the dragon blade out of Leo''s hand until all of them came out. This speed was a bit faster than the soldiers who were guarding the surrounding area. Several people quickly surrounded Leo, and no one knew what was going on with the dragon chant that had just rushed into their hearts, and they were all a little confused. When a few people stood around Leo, ten meters away, more soldiers came to this side. This place was close to the Hydra base in Sokovia, and everyone did not completely relax. Even Natasha and Button, who were originally resting, were still able to fight at any time without taking off any equipment. But Hill looked at the people around him quickly, but he ordered, "Leave all of them here and continue to hold their positions." "Yes, sir!!" With Hill''s order, the dozen soldiers around them all retreated. The other people around were looking at the two figures in the center, their eyes widened, somewhat inconceivable. Leo held the knife in his right hand, flipped his left hand slightly, and the scabbard in his hand disappeared. On the entire dragon blade, the light of the knife converged, and the light when it was unsheathed had all dissipated, leaving a simple straight horizontal knife. There is only a faint red light on the blade, attracting everyone''s attention. There is also the golden dragon above the blade that looks like a swimming, with distinct scales and corners, and its mane seems to be drifting in the wind. "Why are you all out?" Leo looked at the crowd suddenly surrounded behind him and said with a smile. "You make such a big movement, how could we not come out." Tony walked out of the battle armor and said angrily. I was delaying the coding of the program, but there was a dragon trembling in my heart, which shocked his mind and frightened him. It was Mark forty-three that was suddenly put on, and rushed out, for fear of something abnormal. But looking at it now, there is nothing, and the source of that weird sound has not been found. But Tony still locked his eyes tightly on the sharp blade in Leo''s hand. Such exquisite cold weapons attracted everyone present. Among them, Hawkeye is the best at using a knife. This is a melee method for an archer, and he can understand the shock of this sharp blade in Leo''s hand. "What was the voice just now?" Agent Hill asked. Although it came from the bottom of my heart, but I also thought about it, this voice is definitely not only heard by herself, otherwise everyone can''t be the reaction. However, according to the calculations of the people around, the weird phenomenon of this artifact should not exceed the range of two hundred meters. "It seems to be a kind of, the cry of the beast, although I have never heard it, but it is very shocking." Rogers buckled his shield upside down on his back, looked at several people and said. "Could it be this knife?" Natasha was staring at the horizontal knife in Leo''s hand, and said in an unbelievable way. "What kind of animal was cast on this, a snake with claws?" Patton looked at the golden dragon on both sides of the horizontal blade and asked softly. "It seems to be true. On the blade, what is carved is the dragon of the East, and it is also the totem of the Chinese family. Legend has it that they are living in the sea and the mysterious creatures in the sky. It is also said that they live in the sky." Banner was looking at the golden dragon and couldn''t help but explain to a few people. "It is said that the dragon is in charge of all scaly creatures and insects, and is also named the king of beasts, and can also control the wind and rain." "It is also a symbol of auspiciousness and the most worshipped animal by the Chinese." Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes looking at him, Banner was also slightly embarrassed. "I have learned some Eastern myths. After all, Odin, the **** king in Norse mythology, has come out. What if by any chance, right?" Even Leo''s eyes looking at Banner were a little admired and joking. "Dr. Banner is right. This is the Shenlong, and it is also the five-clawed golden dragon. It is the most noble and powerful existence among the Shenlong." But Tony looked up at Leo and said. "According to the current historical records, there is no sufficient information to prove the existence of this creature. He is more. It should be a fantasy creature." Tony''s glasses flashed with information that only he could see clearly. It was only a few words, and Jarvis was looking for a lot of information. Banner looked at Leo and asked curiously. "So, the super weird sound we heard is the voice of Shenlong?" Leo pierced the knife in his hand, looking at the dragon on the blade, his face was somewhat cautious. "Speaking of this, in fact, I don''t quite understand that the horizontal knife in my hand was forged. It was made by Ai Cui based on my previous knife." "The same is true for the five-clawed golden dragon above. It is a fictitious creature, but it can exist in this way. Perhaps it was the moment when it finally took shape because of my thoughts." "I think, therefore I am. Under the shaping of the original force of the universe, this special form was formed out of thin air according to my wishes." "Wait, wait, Leo, what do you mean? Exist?" Dr. Banner looked at Leo with some incomprehension and said. Looking at everyone''s puzzled eyes, apart from Sol, no one else understood what Leo had just said. The shaping of the power of the universe floods Even Sol has not experienced it, but only heard of it. Leo''s left hand was a sword finger, and he slashed lightly across the knife. And that little golden dragon, as Leo flicked his finger, seemed to be alive. When Leo''s sword finger completely swept across the blade, and 100 meters around Leo as the center, a loud dragon roar sounded again, shocking everyone''s minds. Listening to this vast and great scream, it seemed to have been baptized in the soul. Standing in front of the dragon blade in Leo''s hand at such a close distance, what I heard was the most shocking sound. At the same time, golden light appeared on the blade, and two giant golden dragons with a slightly illusory figure flew out directly from Leo''s hand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 932 Oriental Dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 925： Incredible knife "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! In the incredible eyes of everyone. Obviously, it was only the Eastern Dragon that existed in the mythology, but it flew out suddenly from both sides of the blade in Leo''s hand. And it swelled directly in the air into a huge phantom golden dragon with a length of 100 meters. It''s not as solid as the first time it came out, and it doesn''t have that kind of appearance like a real dragon, it needs to be more illusory and transparent, like a beautiful motion projection. Such a technique, to put it bluntly, can now be done by Tony Stark. Two hundred-meter-sized golden dragons hovered directly in the air at a height of ten meters, instantly attracting the eyes of everyone around them. However, the soldiers also kept in mind Agent Hill''s explanation, and did not come close, but they couldn''t help but look at it. The huge figure puts a lot of pressure on the people below, although the slightly illusory and transparent figure reduces the pressure on them a lot. However, the majestic figure and the coercion of that life level made several people feel a little uncomfortable. Among them, Dr. Banner is the most serious. Dr. Banner, who has not undergone physical strengthening, is even more unbearable than Agent Hill, and his legs are already slightly weak. And Tony Stark, after being strengthened by Baker Stone, his physical fitness has been greatly improved, his limb coordination, combat awareness, and reaction perception have all been strengthened a lot. At least after losing his armor, he is still very good against two or three people alone. relaxing. In the face of the golden dragon in the sky, although he was a little scared, he did not hide in the battle armor. As for Natasha and Button, they also raised their heads, looking at the two giant golden dragons in the sky, doubting life. Rogers'' eyes were full of disbelief, and two hundred-meter golden dragons hovered around everyone''s heads, with a hissing wind. "what''s going on?" "These are the two golden dragons attached to my sword, and this is the first time I have seen a real dragon." Leo looked up, his huge figure almost covered the entire sky. The gleaming golden light, under the sunrise that has just risen, is even more magnificent, full of mystery and greatness. Even more powerful coercion was released to the surroundings. Leo didn''t inject too much energy, in other words, Leo deliberately controlled and didn''t let the complete golden dragon come out, just two illusory dragon shadows. But even such a phantom, from a close range, makes people feel timid, and it seems that even an attack can''t be done. Only Rogers stretched out his hand and grabbed it back, and the shocking gold shield in his hand flew towards the two illusory golden dragons in the air. The powerful speed and strength make it enough to cut off arm-sized reinforced concrete. However, the figure of the golden dragon in the sky suddenly swayed. It was a shield that shot towards the soft abdomen, but was grabbed by one of the golden claws. Not only did the shield not cause any damage to it, but the shield was caught by the dragon''s claws and could not be returned to Rogers. Even a few strange sounds can be heard vaguely, and the Zhenjin shield seems to have undergone some deformation. Rogers'' face changed, and he couldn''t help looking at Leo. Seeing this, Leo couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. With a thought, the dragon''s claws released, and the shocked golden shield fell from the air. Rogers''s palm was slightly lighted, the strong magnetic suction cup on his arm lit up, and the shocking gold shield that fell feebly in the air suddenly attracted. When he appeared in front of everyone again, he could see that there were a few more deeply concave marks on the originally smooth arc of the shield, and the deepest part seemed to be penetrated. However, the original clean Stars and Stripes paint surface was also caught with a few large scratches, and the entire shield was a bit tattered. Seeing that his most powerful weapon, the Shocking Gold Shield, was destroyed into this appearance, Rogers felt a little pain in his heart, and naturally he didn''t have a good face. Leo also walked over, "Sorry, I''ll fix the shield for you later, it can definitely be restored." And the two golden dragons in the air did not continue to hover over everyone''s heads, but flew directly to the woods on the side. He lowered his body and slammed directly into the trees, wherever he went there was a mess, and nothing could stop them. Even the huge boulders around were hit by the illusory golden dragon and turned into countless fragments. The dragon''s tail swung lightly, just a slight sweep, causing the trees that were deeply rooted in the ground to break and flew out more than ten meters. Powerful strength, huge defensive power, and huge body shape directly make these two huge golden dragons become two terrifying behemoths. However, Leo stretched out his hand and the horizontal knife in his hand swayed, and two illusory golden dragons also rushed to this side immediately, but within a few seconds, they disappeared before everyone''s eyes. In this way, the scene that shocked everyone just now was completely gone. The horizontal sword turned slightly in his hand, and a light red blade appeared in the air, causing the surrounding people to retreat a few steps involuntarily. It was so cold, as if a sharp blade was slashing at him. Barton was curious, watching the horizontal knife in Leo''s hand and loved it even more. He drew a high-strength dagger and threw it at Leo gently. Leo also held the knife directly in his hand, and his wrist shook slightly, and a few sword lights appeared and slashed across the dagger. In the next moment, the stainless steel dagger, together with the handle, shattered into dozens of steel fragments. The extremely sharp blade made everyone look at the knife in front of them incredible. How can such a knife exist! ! Tony looked at the Mark forty-three steel armor on the side, but he didn''t even have the slightest assurance that he could resist this knife. Seeing this, Natasha couldn''t help taking two steps back. Such a weapon was simply an enemy''s nightmare. Instead, Button picked up a few pieces and looked at the edge of the smooth dagger fragments, his eyes widened, "This knife is simply an incredible existence, just like Leo you, too abnormal!!" Banner said, "It should have been thought that the weapon that Leo could collect specifically must be an extremely powerful weapon." Tony looked at Sol, "Sol, its not what I want to compare. I think this knife is better than your hammer. UU Reading " Saul smiled awkwardly on his face, and squeezed Mulnier in his hands. "They were all made at Aitri''s. They are almost the same, almost the same." Agent Hill didn''t say a word, looking at the horizontal knife in Leo''s hand in a daze, still can''t believe that there is such a weapon in the world. The scabbard appeared in Leo''s left hand and suddenly stowed away. The dragon blade that had occupied everyone''s sight was so hidden in this bleak scabbard. The dragon blade disappeared, and Leo also walked towards Rogers while still talking. "The requirements for holding a knife are extremely high. Only I can do it now, otherwise I can let you try it." "Captain, let me see the shield." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 933 The Incredible Knife), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 926： set off Rogers looked at the messy shield in his hand, and that could only be the case. Remove from the arm and place it in the hand. Leo just stretched out his hand slightly, and Rogers''s shield flew toward him more quickly. At this time, the Stars and Stripes shocked the golden shield, and it already seemed very embarrassing. The few huge deep concave holes on the top are still slightly transparent at the deepest point, and they are grasped by a dragon claw given by the illusory dragon shadow before. At the same time, the rounded shield shape is already deformed and distorted, not to mention being used for attack, it is also very unrealistic to use it for defense. Now this shield, even if it is on the side of the road, I am afraid that no one will pick it up. Fortunately, Leo was present, and only Leo could help Rogers in this favor. Stretching his hands slightly, the twisted shock gold shield in front of him directly floated out of thin air. But the shield body, which was still very distorted just now, has already begun to slowly recover. The several deep and concave marks on the shield surface slowly descended away, and the distorted shield body became smooth and round again. Even the twisted arm guard connector after the shield was all restored. Such a speed of recovery visible to the naked eye is already extremely fast in the eyes of everyone. In less than half a minute, the Jinjin shield that was still distorted and shattered just now has been restored to its original appearance. Leo stretched out his hand and wiped it lightly, only to see that the edge of the shield became sharper. Afterwards, Leo did not change the distribution of the center of gravity of the entire Zhenjin Shield and the state of its power points, although it was somewhat unreasonable in Leo''s eyes. But this is indeed Rogers'' most accustomed and comfortable state, it is better to remain unchanged. The Zhenjin shield has been restored to its original state, but the blue and white paint on it cannot be restored. A few large claw marks, the silver-white shield surface scratched out, almost occupied more than half of the entire shield surface. In this case, Leo has no way to recover. Tony stepped forward to take it, and squeezed it twice in his hand, "Recovering the armor coating, it can be done in a few minutes, but the equipment is at home." Leo simply reached out and took it, and his figure disappeared in place. When it reappears, it is already above the Avengers Building in New York. And with Leo''s arrival, the originally dim light turned on instantly. "Mr. Leo, you are welcome." "Jarvis, do you know how to restore this shield to its original form?" Leo raised his hand and looked at Jarvis with the shocked golden shield and asked. "Of course, sir, the coating device is on the eighty-sixth floor. It takes about three minutes. Please follow the instructions." With Jarvis''s voice, a virtual cursor appeared in front of him to guide Leo and take Leo to the studio. Leo also immediately followed, "Tony is really lucky to have Jarvis your help." "It''s my pleasure to be able to help Mr. Leo, Mr. Leo." Jarvis still said in such a calm tone. ...... With Leo''s departure, the surroundings immediately became calm. The two golden dragons just now made everyone feel uncomfortable, looking at the place where Leo disappeared. Everyone seemed to be reminiscing about the dragon chant they had just heard. Tony tilted his head slightly and said with a smile, "Leo went straight back to the studio, and he should be back soon." Hill looked at the huge forest passage that had just been destroyed by two golden dragons not far away. The messy rubble was as destructive as Hulk. Deterrence is even worse. "It is indeed a weapon of the golden legend. Even his weapon is like a weapon in the legend, which makes people feel terrible." Dr. Banner said, rubbing his hands. "I don''t know what else in the world can withstand Leo''s cut." Hawkeye looked at the fragment of the dagger in his hand, and said in disbelief. "Even with Mark 43''s defense, it can''t stop Leo''s sharp blade attack just now." Tony looked at the shards in Patton''s hand and counted slightly, and he knew it well. Banner looked at everyone, "Even if Leo doesn''t have this weapon, there are not many things that can block Leo''s gold wings." After being reminded by Dr. Banner, everyone thought of the battle in New York. Leo''s pair of golden wings slaughtered countless Zetaric warriors over New York and swept through the body of the Leviathan beast without encountering any obstacles. It was extremely silky. In the same way, Tony thought of the first moment when Leo encountered the mutant abomination, that is, with two wings, which directly cut the extremely powerful monster into countless pieces. Such silky and sharp wings are frightening. Everyone was silent all at once. They hadn''t thought too much about Leo''s combat effectiveness before, and always regarded Leo as the strongest. But after showing his blade this time, to think about Leo''s combat effectiveness in detail, but it is extremely frightening and confusing. How can there be such a person in the world, but I am fortunate to have such a person. Above the wormhole above New York, the number of Zetaric warriors surging down crazily is frightening, and the dozens of Leviathan warships surging down are even more frightening. If it were not for the benefit, perhaps the nuclear bomb would not even have the chance to enter the wormhole. If Leo hadn''t swarmed all of the Zetaru fighters and slaughtered a large number of enemies, the entire New York City would have caused more than several times the damage. When the earth faces a crisis from the boundless universe, Leo is the first person to stop and the only line of defense. This is why Tony wants to make the Ultron program. The Iron Legion is intended to protect the safety of the earth and maintain the peace of the earth. If you only rely on Leo, any accident will be a disaster for the earth. Rogers'' eyes became more complicated, looking at the ruins and remains of the dragon shadow in the distance, there was a bit of horror in his eyes. But I couldn''t help but clenched my palms tightly, not knowing what I was thinking. The morning sun has risen, and the surrounding area is gradually brightening. Agent Hill stood up straight and said to everyone, "It is also the luck of S.H.I.E.L.D. to be able to get Leo''s help." "This time the task depends on everyone." Agent Hill looked at everyone, "When Leo comes back, he will launch a general attack." Sol also took a deep breath, and didn''t think about the divine tool horizontal knife in Leo''s hand. "Yes, the Mind Scepter wants to take back Asgard. This is not something humans should touch." Hearing what Saul said, Tony couldn''t help but glanced at Saul, but he didn''t say anything. Agent Hill seemed to have anticipated this situation, and also did not say anything. After all, their purpose was to completely destroy the Hydra. And this powerful Hydra base can only be achieved by the Avengers. Sure enough, within a few minutes, Leo appeared in front of everyone again. "Captain, here you are." Leo gave a light throw in his hand, Rogers raised his hand and sucked, shaking the golden shield back into his hand. Perfect, even newer than before. Seeing the people around who were ready to go, Leo also said slightly, "Then get ready to go." Chapter 927： The offense begins "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Everyone boarded the Kun-type fighters on the side and would carry them closer to the Sokovia Hydra base. That place is not very far from downtown Sokovia, even most of the city is within range. Perhaps the establishment of the Hydra base has the idea of ??threatening S.H.I.E.L.D. with the lives of civilians in the urban area. But this time, what they encountered was not S.H.I.E.L.D., but the Avengers. A large number of people marched from the ground to the base. Patton was right. Most people came to clean up the mess from behind, and there were still only a few of them who went deep into the enemy camp. The fighter quickly approached the Hydra base, and directly led a few people under the mountain, within the fortifications of the Hydra base. And just two hours ago, the outermost defensive personnel had been cleaned up by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and it was considered that S.H.I.E.L.D. had contributed to this operation. It also prepared more equipment and vehicles for several people. The two combat four-wheel drive jeeps and the special combat motorcycle Rogers wanted, as for other firepower support, were also full. But no one took it. The quiver that Patton is carrying is already loaded with more than a hundred arrows of various kinds, as well as specific arrows, enough to maximize his ability. As for Natasha, in order to fight, she naturally only carries a small amount of firepower, and all weapons can be snatched directly from the enemy. Rogers as long as his shield is there. Saul and Banner didn''t need anything, but it was clear that Banner sitting on the plane was in a complicated and heavy mood. Tony has his Mark forty-three, but he is still a little dissatisfied with the firepower, and he has been thinking about the situation of Mark forty-five. Leo didn''t need those gunfire resources. He himself was the most powerful weapon. It is an incredible thing to think about it when several people deal with tens of thousands of people. If it weren''t for the existence of Thor, Hulk, and others, but Barton and Natasha would definitely not dare to have any such thoughts. The movement not far here has obviously attracted the attention of the Hydra base. From a distance, I saw two helicopters coming here from the sky. The Kun-style fighter planes behind everyone also took off directly, stepping forward, and fighting two powerful advanced armed helicopters. The rest of the people naturally moved forward immediately, preparing to smooth out all obstacles and fortifications on the road. Attacked into the fortress, grabbed the Baron Citrick, and snatched the psychic scepter. At the same time, I hoped that several people could collect more information about the remnants of the Hydra. This time, SHIELD had to completely wipe out the Hydra organization. I want to see if the Hydra that cut off one head and grows two heads can grow heads again after cutting off all the heads. The talents only advanced three hundred meters, and they saw a dozen surface-to-air missiles gushing out of the fortress three kilometers away, shooting Kun-style fighters in the air. In the face of this kind of attack, even the Kun-style fighter can only retreat immediately, otherwise it will usher in a more terrifying aerial attack. Everyone was in the woods, and those woods formed a fighting obstacle, but in the open sky, facing the higher level of technological power in the Sokovia base, it is obviously not very realistic to form an effective air strike. This is why S.H.I.E.L.D. has not sent a large number of fighters to form firepower bombings, not to mention international influence, that is, the strong ground-to-air defense in the base is a huge price. At the same time, the dense war bunkers, observation towers, and fortifications built by Hydra in the woods immediately launched a fierce counterattack against the invading avengers. However, just after the counterattack was launched, everyone felt a different pressure. A huge energy cannon stands in the bunkers, and there are bunkers, which also have a strong firepower output. Even directly in some bunker, there are directly a few people wearing flying vests, taking off into the air, holding an energy weapon in their hands and pointing them at the ground. At the same time, on the ground, there were also a large number of soldiers wearing white exoskeleton armor, with guns in their hands, and they quickly attacked several people. Not far away, the huge muzzles of several tanks also appeared. The muzzles were adjusted and aimed at a few people. ''boom! ! boom! ! Boom! ! boom! ! A huge energy bomb was shot at several people, bombing on the ground, blowing up huge potholes. The huge explosion sound, the strong vibration, the energy beam passing by, is enough to make a soldier kneel on the ground and dare not move. Only they, Rogers, Button, and Natasha, who have experienced countless wars, can be so fearless and fearless, instinctively dodge the attack, and quickly launch a counterattack. The few people were still moving fast, and the enemies they faced seemed to be endless. Thor wielded Mulnier, dealing with the armed forces in the air. Button stood directly on the battle jeep, drawing his bow and shooting arrows without stopping. Even Natasha, who was driving, held the steering wheel in one hand, and kept shooting outside the car with the gun in the other. Of course, when the fighters of Hydra saw the figure of the person who came, they were also frightened. Those people were all avengers. But even so, their hands didn''t stop at all, and they kept pulling the trigger. ''boom! ! Boom boom! ! There were huge shelling sounds everywhere, the sound of gun shooting, explosions, and chaos, all seemed to be able to rupture a person''s eardrums. All the combatants seemed to be crazy by the blasting sound on these battlefields. "what!!" "Kill them!!" A vague roar came out of the soldiers who fired. A high-speed machine gun, a rapid-fire energy cannon, and two machine guns under a small bunker. And in this forest, there are such bunkers and fortresses everywhere, and the ground and the air are full of bullets and energy beams. Tony rushed out first, ignoring the rapid-fire machine gun bullets, but facing the energy beam, he had to be afraid. On both hands, a rapid-fire energy impact cannon fired out. And Mark Forty-three, in itself, was like a cannonball, directly ramming the crowd, causing a lot of casualties. Soon there were more than a dozen tanks with energy cannons chasing Natasha, UU reading Button, Rogers and others, and there were several tanks waiting in front. Patton shot an arrow and directly destroyed an enemy combat vehicle, but he couldn''t help avoiding his figure, avoiding a few bullets and two energy cannons. Behind them, a huge green figure rushed out, bracing the energy cannonball, and rammed straight toward the enemy tank group, crashing several tanks in a few seconds. Rogers turned the front of the car and drove to the side. With a flick of the shield in his hand, he knocked several soldiers into the air. At the same time, he also ran into a few people and faced a chariot. The suppression of firepower became stronger, and Natasha and Patton became more and more restrained. Hulk directly became the main force and swarmed into a large number of teams. Behind everyone, a golden thread rushed over. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 935 Attack begins), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 928： The shock of the golden legend You can search "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The metal thorns in the air, like gold threads, flowed quickly. Like a wandering dragon, it swept past Barton abruptly, rushing straight forward, without stopping at all, and nothing could stop its speed. Button''s head was slightly to the side, and at the same time, another arrow shot out in his hand without stopping. A special arrow with micro-reactor explosives was firmly embedded on the tank, and it detonated instantly, even causing the two tanks on the side to give a slight stop and almost turned over. You know, this is a super warhead specially made by Tony Stark for Patton. Tony Stark, who was originally from a family of arms, made a bomb, let alone a tank, even a small fortress, it was enough to destroy it with one arrow. The battle jeep under him also began to turn sharply, avoiding the high-energy cannon. There are nearly ten chariots around. In such a wide area, even Natasha is very difficult to evade. Fortunately, from the moment he got off the plane, Dr. Banner turned into Hulk without any hesitation, and dashed straight forward. For Natasha, who was in a critical situation, Hulk even pierced an armored tank with one punch. He picked up the tank just to throw it at another high-powered tank. A roar was eye-catching on this lively battlefield, but it lost its deterrent power. Because everyone was crazy, at the moment they saw the Avengers, all the Hydra warriors charged forward without scruples. Everyone had been dazzled by the flames of war, or had great confidence in the high-tech equipment on their bodies, and opened fire without fear. Facing Thor in the air, Iron Man, and the figure shrouded in golden light, they bombarded frantically. Gold...gold...golden figure! ! "The Golden Legend!! The Golden Legend is here!!" On a chariot, a Hydra armored soldier carrying an anti-aircraft energy gun in his hand suddenly saw the strange figure in the air, but after a moment, he screamed frantically. Even the energy muzzle in his hand was tilted, blasting a chariot on his side 100 meters away to pieces. And above Leo at a height of 100 meters, he vaguely heard this panic cry from below. With only a slight movement of his fingers, the golden streamer that was just a hundred meters away suddenly turned around, and after passing through the heads of several people in a row, it passed through his neck and never had a chance to speak again. Even though Leo was like this, this horrified shout could not help but spread throughout the entire channel of the Hydra fortifications. Almost all the soldiers heard this cry of horror. And almost everyone''s movements were a slight pause, and it turned out to be a little panicked. You know, that is the golden legend, the most conspicuous and the strongest superhero on earth in the First World War in New York. No one does not know the existence of the Golden Legend, but those few battlefield fragments, and the video that circulates vaguely on the Internet from time to time, are the titles of the Golden Legend and let everyone know. One person slaughtered tens of thousands of aliens, and those huge alien battleships, in the face of the golden legend, there was no resistance. No one is shocked by it, and no one is admired by it. In the eyes of Hydra members, no one is afraid of it. Does such a powerful person really exist? However, they were fortunate that after the Battle of New York, the golden figure did not seem to exist, and no news came out. But with the exposure of Hydra, on that day, the Hydra organization experienced the most painful lesson of destruction, and almost 95% of its power disappeared. In the United States, almost all Hydra bases have been completely destroyed, and only the last few small bases have these Xu members escaped and ascended to heaven. Then they encountered the crazy pursuit of SHIELD, and very few people survived in the end. Outside the United States, the remaining large-scale Hydra bases also encountered crazy attacks from S.H.I.E.L.D. in the following time. In this case, there are fewer and fewer Hydra bases remaining, and in the end, what can be called a large base, only the Sokovia base is left. But fortunately, in these actions, there is also no golden legend, or even a few other avengers. Therefore, the Hydra organization has fully understood the current remnant power of SHIELD. If there is only S.H.I.E.L.D., then relying solely on the power of S.H.I. But if the Avengers are involved in the battle, the situation will be completely different. Unless the things that have been working hard in the base have been successful, the base will not be able to resist the attacks of Thor, Hulk and others. And if the golden legend also attacks the base, the probability of winning will infinitely be less than zero. But the fierce cannon sound was just a pause for two seconds before it sounded again, even more intense. Everyone seemed to be even crazier. Hundreds of warriors wearing flying battle vests soared into the sky, and the energy impact cannon in their hands shot frantically at the figure in the air. The same is true on the ground, raising the muzzle one after another, transferring a large amount of firepower to the golden figure in the air. Everyone understands that if the golden legend does not die, then they will definitely not survive. If, Leo, who has only been launched for less than a minute, has become the target of everyone. As a result, on the ground, Natasha, Button, and Rogers felt much less pressure. Tony, on the other hand, flew straight to the castle in the distance, ready to take the target. Saul fell to the ground, swinging a hammer in his hand and knocking a large beam of energy into the air. UU Reading ''s hand Miao Ernier suddenly threw it, smashing a quantity of tanks into pieces. At the same time, between punches and kicks, several armored fighters surrounded by them were repelled. Unexpectedly, the warrior wearing the energy armor did not fall under Thor''s punch, but instead raised the gun directly. With a bit of energy shock, Saul could not help but raise his hand to block, and was suppressed for a few seconds. Before Sol could launch a counterattack, a shield slammed in, knocking the two armored fighters back a few steps, and a high-speed motorcycle rushed out from the side. Rogers ran straight into one of them, sucking a shield in the air, blocking an attack. Saul also took control of Mulnier and flew back quickly, wielding a hammer, and smashing several people to pieces. Rogers also pulled out the shield from the chest and abdomen of an armored warrior, and brought a touch of blood. "They were all attracted by Leo." Saul looked at Rogers and said. "Yes, but the firepower of other people is still very fierce, and the defensive power of this base is very strong." "We must win the scepter." With another sudden wave, Saul hammered one person into the air, and then rushed straight forward. Marvel''s I can control the latest chapter address of metal: https:// Marvel''s I can control the full text of metal reading address: https:// Marvel''s I can control the metal txt download address: https:// Marvel''s I can control metal mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 936 The Shock of the Golden Legend), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 929： twin "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! As for Leo, who was set on fire in the air. Almost all firepower attacks within one kilometer of the surrounding area were suffered. There were powerful high-energy energy cannons rushing towards Leo everywhere. Seeing Leo didn''t seem to mean to evade, just swaying in the air so slowly. Under the impact of energy, the golden mask on the body''s surface stirred up waves. The energy impact of the gorgeous explosion almost obscured Leo''s sight. But these simple visual obstructions were nothing to Leo at all. Looking down, apart from the hundreds of fortifications around, he saw the tiny figures rushing forward against the fire. Among them, Tony''s fastest sprint is already approaching the base building complex not far away. Thor and Hulk followed closely, and at the same time they were constantly destroying the surrounding fortifications. In the back is Rogers, who drives a motorcycle crazy. The flexible motorcycle seems to be more convenient and faster in this kind of forest terrain. No, Hulk seemed to go crooked, attracted by a lot of firepower, he went around in a circle and walked back. As for Natasha and Patton, they were besieged by a lot of firepower and fighters. They lost their vehicles and were trapped in the woods about a kilometer away from the base and fighting. At the same time, there were a large number of soldiers surging toward them, and the situation was a little uncomfortable. But fortunately, Hulk seemed to have rushed into the encirclement of Natasha by mistake, and it was also a great help for the two trapped. As for Leo, he stretched out his hand, and in the convoy surrounded by the two Pattons, five steel armored chariots suddenly collapsed downwards, becoming a discus. With Leo''s five fingers, the high-strength chariot that had just turned into a discus was shattered into hundreds of fragments and exploded to the surroundings. The powerful and high-speed steel fragments immediately penetrated the bodies of dozens of people around them. But one move was to clear a quarter of the encirclement. Before Leo could take his next move, a powerful shell suddenly struck from the ground, mixed in among the many shell energy cannons, inconspicuous. However, after hitting Leo''s defensive mask, a huge exploding ball of light was formed. A huge energy fire that was as big as 20 meters suddenly appeared above 100 meters in the sky, directly enshrouding Leo in it. The thousands of degrees of high temperature formed by the high-energy energy reaction instantly turned everything into ashes. The powerful blast wave, impacting from a height of 100 meters, all impacted the woods on the ground out of a large pothole, and I don''t know how many trees were broken. Even the Hydra warriors below all died under this powerful explosion. Such a terrible flame has attracted everyone''s attention. Natasha and Barton, hundreds of meters away, found the bunker and threw down at the moment when the blast wave came, and then immediately stood up. Natasha threw a grenade and blew out the three armored fighters. Button also knelt on one knee and shot an arrow through his throat. "Is that Leo?" Natasha raised her gun and shot, and at the same time shouted to Patton, who was a few meters away, her eyes were involuntarily raised slightly, looking at the twisted explosion center in the sky. "Yes, but he will be fine." Patton''s figure flipped, and there was a blast hole where he stood just now, and at the same time an arrow shot out, headshot the Hydra warrior who had just attacked. Then he looked at Natasha and said. "Be careful!!" Natasha didn''t bother to think about it anymore. There were two more armored fighting vehicles and one tank in sight, continuing to fight. Such an explosion is clearly visible even in the center of Sokovia''s urban area. The civilians looked at the huge fireball in the forest in the distance, and their faces were very bad. At this time, Tony Stark was already close to the base complex. It rushed directly to the highest castles. Rogers and Sol also rushed towards the periphery of the base. Sol''s speed was a bit faster, and he flew high in the sky and went straight to the main building. However, the area around the main building is also the most defensive area. The hundreds of energy anti-aircraft guns erected at the surrounding strongholds are all aimed at the two figures in the air. Tony was assisted by Jarvis, coupled with the assistance of various push devices of Mark 43, and turned flexibly in the air, avoiding shells after shells. Thor, who was not as fast as Mark 43, became the target of the fire. Under the control of quantum computers, many energy cannons fired one after another. Saul was only hit in the abdomen by one of the shells, and his figure was slightly eaten, and he was immediately submerged in the energy cannon fire. And Tony Stark also slammed into the energy defense cover of the main building area. The energy shield that had always been hidden suddenly appeared because of the impact of Mark 43, and was knocked out of waves. This is the research result of Hydra, just like the destruction energy bomb that hit Leo before, it is the latest research result of the Sokovia base. It is also the technology obtained from the Zitarian heritage, plus the energy of the psychic scepter, not only makes up for the lack of hardware, but also expands the power several times. ...... In the main building of the Hydra base in Sokovia. Long before the first shot was fired, it was completely chaotic. Among them, the scientific researchers panicked to deal with the documents and related procedures that had not yet been processed. And Citrick, who wears an information glasses, is also standing in the command room, looking at the results of all the surrounding data. The sound of artillery fire outside became louder, vibrations, gunfire, and gunfire made the atmosphere in the entire command room tense. "Mr. Citrick, they are the Avengers!!" One said nervously to Baron Citrick. Obviously, this was not good news. "They came for the scepter." Sitrick also suddenly thought of the purpose of the Avengers. When the other Hydra base was wiped out before, no Avengers appeared, but here they did. "All the tanks in the reserve team are dispatched to concentrate on attacking Hawkeye and the Black Widows. We must slow down their attack speedThe attack can inspire the military." Baron Citrick said loudly in the command room, even in the face of the Avengers, he did not want to give up at all. On the side, there are two young men with weird looks standing, their hands are tightly clasped together, it can be seen that the men and women are very nervous. The boy is very capable with his silver hair mixed with black hair. He is wearing this simple sportswear. The **** the side, with long yellow hair, is also a simple old red windbreaker. The two of them looked a bit similar, they looked like twins. And the two of them couldn''t help but glance at each other, as if they already had some other plans in their hearts. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 937 Twins) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 930： Twins appearing on the battlefield "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Baron Citrick frowned tightly and looked at the battlefield icon on the screen now. Now in the base, all the high-end combat power has been sent out, and almost all the firepower has been sent out to support, even enough to fight a war with a small country. However, even so, it still can''t stop the advance of the Avengers, and they are still moving forward slowly. In the monitoring screen of the command room, the figures of several avengers already appeared, the most conspicuous of which was the steel figure in the air, and the silver figure wielding a hammer. But the two figures were the two most afraid of in the Hydra base. The twins on the side also saw the picture, flying in the air, avoiding a steel figure that fired a cannonball laser. But just seeing it, his eyes are full of resentment and hatred. The taller silver-haired boy also couldn''t help clenching his fists with his hands, anger and hatred appeared in his eyes, and he moved as if he wanted to rush out. But the **** the side was holding the somewhat impulsive silver-haired boy, looking at the entire command room, and also at Citrick. They are increasingly looking forward to the next development, and at the same time, the girl''s eyes are still very cold. Obviously, the girl did not stop the boy for any other reason. She wanted to know more about the current battlefield situation. As for the revenge in my heart, I can''t wait. The situation on the battlefield became more tense, and the surrounding artillery fire became louder. Obviously, the Avengers have come closer and closer, and can even see the red, gold and steel figure outside the window. Citrick''s eyes kept flashing, not knowing what he was calculating. And the next second, in the channel, there was a scream, "Gold...Gold...Golden legend!!" This stern wailing naturally stunned the entire command room. "****" An angry curse rang out, and a commander on the side suddenly threw the information in his hand, making the whole person very irritable. But Citrick''s eyes flickered violently, even directly raising the gun and shooting at the guy who had just cursed. ''boom! With a crisp gunshot, a bullet with blood fell on the ground. Sitrick held a pistol with a few traces of smoke at the muzzle in his hand, and looked around at everyone around him. "Never surrender!!" The other people in the command room were taken aback, looking at the still warm corpse on the ground. They all raised their hands immediately and shouted, "Never surrender!!" "Never surrender!!" "Never surrender!!" Everyone in the entire command room yelled loudly, they didn''t dare to disobey Citrick''s will. At the same time, the order of death attack was passed on, and the surrounding artillery fire became louder and louder. Obviously, with the sudden appearance of the golden legend, the surrounding Hydra warriors had become mad. In the screen, the golden figure in the air has already appeared, and at the same time, it is natural to see a large number of attacks on the figure and fire. In the command room, all the firepower that can be dispatched was also pouring out, rushing towards the figure in the air. From the base, the missiles of various appearances blasted directly into a terrifying no man''s land within 100 meters of the golden legend. The end of this war seems to have been confirmed in the roar just now. After taking a look, Sitrick walked out in a hurry. He even said to his only deputy on the side, "The Golden Legend is here, I want to surrender and delete all the capital documents." There was a trace of regret in Sitrick''s eyes, "If S.H.I.E.L.D. gets our weapons, they will soon be able to achieve our military goals." "However, Hydra will never die, we will be..." The deputy nodded, but when he looked at the steps to the side, his face suddenly appeared, "The twins..." "They are not ready yet!" Citrick interrupted his deputy. "No, no, I mean, they are gone!" The deputy looked at the empty steps aside, and said with a heavy tone. Sitrick hurriedly looked back, but what he saw was nothing. The twins who had stood there had disappeared. Citricul''s face changed, and he immediately turned his gaze to the side of the picture. The golden figure in the sky was already submerged in the artillery fire. But the golden-red steel figure rushed straight towards the main building complex. "Damn it, I''m leaving!! Delete all the information! All!!!" Sitrick walked out immediately, and he still had a lot to deal with before the Avengers completely arrived. ...... And in a secret passage below the main building complex, a silver-white figure suddenly passed by, like a dream bubble, fleeting. Soon, this figure came to the edge of the battlefield, and if he walked further, he would enter the real battlefield, and the shadows of guns and shells had already begun to pass by. The Phantom stopped abruptly. It turned out to be the twin boy with a cluster of silver hair. He looked at the girl in his arms, "You stay here, it''s too unsafe outside. I''ll just deal with them." "Stark will enter the base soon. I''ll come to you later. Now I''m going to deal with the other Avengers." The boy put the girl down and stood here, and he could see the steel figure in the air that hit the main castle, and he was also the person they hated most. "Pitro, you have to be safe." The girl didn''t forcefully ask for anything, she also focused her gaze on the red, gold and steel figure in the sky. "I know!" Pietro turned around and agreed. "No, you don''t know. The Golden Legend is here. He is the strongest superhero and the most threatening superhero to us." The girl looked at Pitlow nervously and said, "We still have many opportunities. If there is a danger, I want you to come back immediately!" "Wanda, UU reading I understand. If there is any danger, I will come back immediately." Pietro looked at the girl in front of him, who was his eight-minute younger sister, his sibling sister, nodded and replied. Wanda listened, this was the release of his hand, and Pietro immediately turned into a silver-white light, which instantly disappeared in front of Wanda''s eyes. And Wanda glanced up, and walked up quickly. A burst of weird and psychedelic red brilliance appeared in his hands, and he suddenly rushed to shock Wanda. The twin brothers and sisters are all superpowers. On the battlefield, it was naturally because of Pilot''s addition that an accident occurred in vain. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the twins in Chapter 938), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 931： Leos steel torrent "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! In the huge artillery fire in the sky, a brilliant golden light suddenly burst out. Such a pure golden light was not affected by the destructive effects of the energy beams and artillery fire that swarmed around, on the contrary, it became more brilliant. And the huge energy cannon fire that originally shrouded the surroundings was also swallowed clean by the golden light that bloomed out. Those shells that were still pouring into it suddenly stopped in the air and stood still. Regardless of the size of the shells and the distance, they are all within a hundred meters of the golden light, and they all stagnate in place. But it hadn''t waited for it to stop for too long, but it was forcibly detonated by the huge energy beams that swarmed behind, forming huge fireballs in the air. The gunfire impact of the golden figure in the air did not stop in the slightest. This kind of saturation blow was a devastating blow to anyone. But the figure shrouded in it was slightly wrinkled. Look at the surrounding fortresses, tanks, watchtowers, and missile launchers hidden underground or in houses. Leo finally raised his right hand high. Suddenly stretched out his hand and patted it. Three hundred meters away, three tanks and two energy tanks all collapsed down suddenly. The driver among them naturally became **** meatloaf. With Leo''s palm, those chariots were instantly broken down into dozens of metal thorns and appeared on the battlefield. With a slight finger, those metal thorns turned into dozens of golden lights, which flowed outward and impacted. In Leo''s field of vision, the attack points that were shot at him began to rapidly decrease one by one. In the forest, those metal thorns that are like streams of light have become an indestructible torrent of steel, which rushes straight toward huge fortresses, chariots, small war bases, and fire venting points one by one. All enemy forces encountered along the way were all sacrificed in this torrent of steel. For Leo, standing high in the sky, looking at the vast forest below, it was like a simple picture in his eyes. In his hand, although there is no paintbrush, there is a rubber sassafras. Because of Leo''s concentrated fire attack, all the major firepower points of the entire Sokovia fortifications were exposed to Leo''s eyes. Ever since, a huge explosion sounded crazily everywhere in the entire forest. This was not the sound of shells and firearms, but the sound of the fortifications being shattered everywhere. As for Natasha and Button, who were originally surrounded, it was enough to solve the enemies around them now. Hulk is also raging everywhere in the forest. The attack power of the Hydra Warrior is powerful enough to stimulate Hulk''s anger. Unable to break through Hulk''s defense, it made Hulk even more violent and huge. In the forest, there is still a silver phantom of flowing light, but it makes everyone not pay attention, even Leo in the air is the same. Pilot, who was far faster than ordinary people, was galloping in the forest. In Pilott''s eyes, everything around him became extremely slow and dull, and only he could move quickly in space. With Pilot''s mental power, he couldn''t maintain this state for a long time, and at the same time, he couldn''t completely control his body. In layman''s terms, there are some brains who don''t follow their hands, and their speed is too fast. It is still too difficult to control with his own mental power. But even so, under his rapid state, Pilott still exists like a god. The mental power is still too weak for Pilot, if it is not maintained at the most tense state at all times, he may even be injured by a stray bullet. But now, Pilot stopped his figure suddenly, as if suddenly appeared, hiding under a big tree, breathing heavily. "Just now...Is that the golden legend''s method just now? It''s so scary!!" Pilott patted his chest with lingering fears, and some did not dare to look at the golden figure in the sky. Just as Pilot was rushing technically, he had long been accustomed to the slow speed around him, but he suddenly saw a golden light. At the same time, I saw that just a few tens of meters away, a group of torrents of metal thorns and steel glowing with golden light passed by. Although the speed is not fast, but the power brought by the golden light above makes Pirot frightened, not daring to have any thoughts close to the past. Pilot was confident that he could escape the group of metal thorns just now, but watching the metal thorns shuttle through the woods seemingly unobstructed, facing the armored tank on the side, it also instantly pierced into a honeycomb, and then formed Powerful explosion. Pilott was standing under the tree now, watching the fireworks exploded in the forest from the armored combat vehicle that had just been pierced into a honeycomb, and he couldn''t imagine the power of those metal thorns. You know, this is just the simplest attack of the Golden Legend, but it is so unmatched and blocked, so shocking. However, passing by the torrent of metal thorns made Pilott have the idea of ??giving up, the golden legend is simply unmatched. Although Pilot''s energy was greatly increased after strengthening the speeding force, his confidence immediately swelled. If it weren''t for Wanda who had been discouraging Pilot, perhaps Pilot would have counterattacked Hydra. However, Wanda has been stopping Pilot''s actions, and the abilities of both have been being strengthened and improved. But when Pilott had just seen the metal thorns flying slowly in the air, his originally swelled confidence was suddenly pierced. The indestructible metal thorns made Pirot not even dare to touch them at all. This feeling is many times more terrifying to be shot with a sniper rifle. Pilott hesitated for a while, but finally did not give up the thoughts in his mind. Im looking for other Avengers, not for the Golden Legend, why should I be afraid of him! ! Perhaps it was his powerful speed that made him fearless, but he directly rushed out again and generously. Go straight to Natasha, Barton who is still on the battlefield. Like a gleaming Pilot, within less than a second, he rushed into the circle of battle a kilometer away, took a few breaths, and weighed in his heart, how should he teach the avengers in front of him? . But this moment, it made Pirot hesitate. When I knew that the Avengers were coming, I hated them all, and even had the urge to kill them. But when Pilott got so close to the Avengers this time, he hesitated very much in his heart. Perhaps they have an extremely powerful hatred for Tony Stark, but for the Avengers, they have not been brainwashed by Sitrick. Well, Pilott promised that he was definitely not affected by the torrent of steel just now, absolutely not. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 939 Leo''s Steel Torrent), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 932： Pitlow attacked, Button injured "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Not far away, there was a burst of explosions, and Pilot even saw the huge green figure leaping 20 meters away and slammed into an armored tank. Hulk''s terrifying and powerful physical force directly tore a defensive armored gun car in half. Then he kicked his feet again and leaped forward against the impact of the gunfire. The huge figure suddenly rushed forward, and then rushed towards another watchtower. Pilott compared himself with the huge green figure just now, and shook his head. This guy, even if I stand still, I cant hurt him! Therefore, Pilot still focused on the other two figures, which are the only two fighting figures remaining on the battlefield. As for Tony, still hovering outside the energy shield, Jarvis accelerates to crack the energy shield and may break through at any time. Thor was sniped by fire, and Maulnir in his hand was flying wildly in the air, striking the surrounding turrets. Rogers also rushed directly into the outskirts of the fortress, ready to catch Citrick. Only the Black Widow Natasha and Hawkeye Button remained on the forest battlefield. As for the golden figure in the air, Pilott was incapable, and at the same time he dared not touch it in his heart. Hearing the sound in the distance, Pilot immediately disappeared in place with a move, leaving behind a silver-white illusory smoke that dissipated immediately, disappearing in place. Patton and Natasha were not far apart, and under the cooperation of the two, for a time, not only the surrounding people could not help them. Even the two of them were constantly advancing forward, destroying one bunker after another at a slower speed, and rushing into the main building. But the physical strength of the two of them is there after all. Although it has only been less than fifteen minutes to fight now, Natasha is already a little out of breath. Reached out and pulled out a grenade to blow up a holding point. "It''s really not easy." "Nata, you should be thankful that a lot of firepower has been attracted by Leo, otherwise, we really have nothing to do." Barton avoided a beam of energy, turned and stood under a big tree, looking at Natasha and said. "Now this is weaker than when we were in Budapest." Barton leaned out half of his body, pulled a strong bow, and shot straight at a tank under his eagle eyes. But unexpectedly, in Patton''s sharp eyes, in front of him, a silver-white blurred figure suddenly passed by. But the explosive arrow that should have hit the tank a hundred meters away did not have the effect he should have played. Button leaned against the tree again, shock in his eyes. The figure that I just drew in my eyes was definitely not a phantom, and it just appeared on my arrow path. Although Patton didn''t see exactly what the phantom was and what it looked like, he could be sure that his arrow didn''t explode, it should have been caused by the phantom just now. "Nata, I feel something is wrong!!" Patton said softly, leaning out again, the tank was within eighty meters, and the muzzle had been locked to this side. No matter what the phantom just now is, Patton must first solve the tank. He drew the arrow tower bow again, but he hadn''t waited for Button to stretch his bowstring, but his heart was tight, and the next moment, a silver phantom suddenly rushed over. Patton could barely perceive the existence of this phantom, but he couldn''t react in the slightest. A swift figure suddenly knocked himself into flight, but when Patton rolled two times from the air and fell to the ground, there was no trace of that figure. The strong sense of collision made Patton feel a strong chest tightness and pain, but this kind of injury did not affect him in the slightest. He rolled over suddenly, stood up from the ground, and looked around nervously. Sure enough, Barton''s eyes were blurred, and a silhouette of a person appeared in front of him as a silver-white phantom passed by. A white boy who looked not much older than Leo walked past Patton with a hint of pride and pride. "Did you just see me coming?" Barton looked at the boy in front of him, but there was a trace of understanding and happiness in his eyes. But Patton didn''t hesitate at all. He stood up, took the arrow abruptly and pulled the bow, hitting the bowstring with the anesthetized arrow, and aimed at the boy. But even if Button takes the arrow and draws the bow faster, when he draws the bow, he can''t find the figure of the silver-haired boy just now. But because of Patton''s hesitation, the tank not far behind had enough time to lock on Patton. High-frequency energy gathered at the muzzle of the tank and aimed at Patton. Fortunately, at the last moment, Patton''s war intuition suddenly awakened, causing Patton to roll slightly outward. The brilliant and thick beam of energy slammed towards Patton, although he was dodged by Patton, it just rubbed his arm slightly. But under the impact of this violent energy, on Patton''s right arm, the flesh and blood was eroded and melted by the energy, opening a huge wound, and even the bones in it were visible. There is even a small burnt black gap on the arm bones. With a sound of painful dullness, Patton pounced outwards and barely got under a slope. And that energy cannon also impacted on the ground, bombing a pit several meters deep. Even the splashing dirt and stones are enough to cause secondary damage to surrounding soldiers. This shot alone caused Patton to lose his combat effectiveness, and even severely wound him. If he delays a little, it may be irreparable. Although it only caused damage to his right arm and couldn''t hurt his life, but it was so, and the price was to break one arm, which was also unacceptable to Patton. Natasha, who had heard Barton''s words, realized that it was wrong and rushed over immediately. After hearing the loud sound of energy bombardment, Natasha just dodged the strongest wave of attacks, and immediately rushed to Patton. She didn''t see Pilot''s leaving figure, and she didn''t know what happened. She only understood that Patton was injured, and the injury was very serious, and urgent medical treatment was needed. On the side, the tank that had just fired a shot immediately adjusted its muzzle, ready to fire again on Patton, who was hiding behind the soil slope. Maybe that soil **** can block one shot, but it definitely can''t block the second shot. If no one comes to rescue before the second gun of the tank is fired , perhaps both of them have to be sacrificed. Natasha drew medical bandages and rescue spray from her waist, and immediately began to treat Patton''s wound. At the same time, he shouted for help in the public channel, "Barton is injured, who can take that tank away!!!" This cry for help sounded in everyone''s earphones. Hulk is the closest to the two at this time. As for Leo, it was circulating over the entire forest. The metal torrent on the ground hit the bunkers and turrets, but it was already more than kilometers away from Natasha. But Hulk, who had just thrown a hydra warrior into the air, suddenly turned around after hearing Natasha''s call for help, and rushed towards this side. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 940: Pitlow Attack, Button Injured), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 933： Leos goal, twins "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "Roar!!" Hulk''s huge figure just rushed straight forward, not afraid of all obstacles on the road, easily broke dozens of trees, and quickly approached. The rugged figure formed a bulldozer-like role in the forest, and slammed straight into the tank near Natasha. But the tank didn''t even have the chance to launch the first energy cannon, and it was directly overturned by the Hulk that came from the collision. The high-energy tank weighing tens of tons turned over twice in the air. And Hulk was hitting it with an old fist that didn''t stop at all. ''boom! ! The powerful force hammered the entire center of the tank into a big cavity, and the entire huge body was once again involuntarily lifted out of thin air. Hulk kicked straight forward again, and the thick soles of his feet plunged directly into the tank body. And the huge tank paused in the air, and kept rolling forward. Hulk roared, the whole person stepped forward again, his whole body jumped into the air, then accelerated down, and slammed heavily on the twisted tank that had just stopped, and he couldn''t help but step on two grooves on the tank. . With both hands down, he pulled out forcefully, and unexpectedly lifted the rotatable turret above the high-energy tank. The figure of the three people in the tank was revealed. Two of them had died in the previous huge shock, and the remaining one also vomited blood in the mouth, and died soon. Hulk jumped down and kicked out again, kicking the tens of tons of tanks and rolling a few laps again. But the fort that was broken off abruptly, was held by Hulk with the barrel in his hand, forming a sledgehammer-like weapon, and began to wreak havoc on the side. The two people hiding behind the **** also saw this situation, and they had a new concept of Hulk''s power and physical defense. But now Button still has injuries on his body and needs urgent treatment, which is not possible with ordinary medical equipment. Although Natasha bandaged Button''s arm urgently, it could not last long. But let Hulk come to help bring Button out? Looking aside, the Hulk who directly hammered a warrior into meat sauce with the turret in his hand. Forget it, Button may have died in the hands of the unreasonable Hulk halfway through. And hundreds of meters away, Pilot saw the arrival of Hulk, his eyes flickered a few times, and he disappeared instantly. "Barton needs treatment, repeat, Button needs treatment." Natasha hurriedly called in the headset. Seeing the blood flowing out of Patton''s wound, the gauze outside has been soaked. "Wait, wait a minute." Barton, who was half leaning on the soil slope, struggled to sit up. "Clint, you can''t keep fighting anymore." "Do you need help from my Iron Army?" Just now Jarvis has analyzed the energy source of the energy field outside the building complex, Mark 431 anti-fortification missile, and Tony has always called him a fortress infiltrator or a ground penetrating bomb. Tony took a close look at Patton''s injury. It was obvious that this kind of wound, whether it was Thor or Hulk, could not safely return Patton to the fighter. However, the Iron Army also has its own shortcomings, such as encountering a high-altitude sniper, there will also be a lot of risk. But fortunately, almost all the surrounding large fortification firepower bases were cleaned by Leo, and even the surrounding artillery fire was greatly reduced. Although Barton''s aching face was slightly distorted, he stood up straight and said, "No, my wound is recovering. I almost forgot. Leo had instilled that kind of healing energy into me before." Sure enough, Natasha listened, and hurriedly looked at the wound on Barton''s right arm. The wound wrapped under the gauze was glowing with a little golden light, and the blood that had soaked out was stopped. Although this energy may not be able to heal Barton''s wounds, it is enough to allow Barton to wait for follow-up treatment without any risk. Under the treatment of Golden Light, Barton obviously felt much less pain, and he sat up straight. "Captain, Leo, I just met a superman, a white male, who is about 18 to 22 years old, very fast," And Rogers, who had just entered the periphery of the building complex, also stood up from the ground in embarrassment. "I ran into him just now, Barton, are you okay?" "I should be able to continue fighting." Leo''s healing golden light effect is powerful, not enough is the flesh and blood melted on the right arm, it has already recovered most of it, and even the muscles in it have also begun to recover. That''s what Button said when he moved his fingers. With the help of Jarvis, Tony also found the core of energy in many buildings and cracked it. "You can go in, guys!" After speaking, Tony rushed in first. And Rogers also glanced up and ran forward quickly. "The peripheral forces have been almost cleaned up, Natasha, pay attention to Hulk and Button at all times, and be responsible for guarding and receiving support from S.H.I.E.L.D.." Rogers glanced at the huge wooded battlefield outside. The hundreds of acres of forest that were originally planted with trees were already in a panic, and there were ruins and wreckage everywhere. But the original bunkers, fortresses, watchtowers, and countless flying fighters, mech fighters, armored combat vehicles, high-energy tanks, and rapid-fire energy cannons, all of them have become A ruin. Many of them are due to Hulk, and some are due to Natasha and Patton. But more than 90% of them were all submerged under the steel torrent that crisscrossed the entire battlefield. Now, only a few small observation towers and a few bunkers are still there, and the rest are all lost and left in ruins. "Leo, Sol, there is a super person who is very fast, please pay attention, don''t hurt him, he may be the victim of Citrick''s human experiment." "Don''t worry, I know." A golden light shot towards Patton from a distance, and suddenly stood in front of the two of them. The golden light gradually faded, and Leo walked out calmly. Even if he was submerged in the countless high-energy impact artillery fire before, even if he was bombarded by the kind of alien technology, but Leo appeared calmly in front of Natasha without any dust. "The previous explosion...?" Natasha looked at Leo in front of her and couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay. An attack of that level is not enough to break my defenses. As for the superpower, leave it to me." Leo said so directly But he still walked to Button first, and with a light wave of his finger, the gauze wrapped around his arm fell off. But the huge wounds that were originally **** and **** have now healed a lot. However, such a wound is enough to greatly affect the attack frequency of Hawkeye. Fortunately, Leo had already wiped out all the enemies around him, so he didn''t need to worry about anything. A strong golden light surged in his hand, and the wound was shining with healing light, but within ten seconds, not only the flesh and blood, but even the wounds on the bones were recovered. And Leo disappeared in front of the two again. The twins, but Leo came to participate in the goal of this operation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 941 Leo''s goal, twins) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 934： The battle is over "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Button''s injury has been recovered, and the severe pain just now seems to be a dream. Seeing the blood dripping on his arm, he poked his finger at the newly recovered flesh in disbelief, "What an incredible power." Natasha looked at Patton, who had completely recovered from the injury, and let out a long sigh. "Leo is an incredible existence." Natasha stood up. Button also brought back the strong bow that was thrown aside, and looked around nervously. At the same time, Natasha fired two shots at once, headshot the guy who had just appeared. But Patton couldn''t help but look around, and the shelling around him had sporadic sound. Take a bow and pull an arrow, and pass a flying fighter in the air with an arrow through the heart. At the same time, another arrow was shot, and a weird arrow pierced **** the top of the tree trunk beside it. But Patton also gently pulled to his waist, his figure was directly pulled up, Patton jumped to the top of the tree, his sharp eyes looked around. It was supposed to be a battlefield filled with artillery fire, but at this time it was quiet. It''s just that sporadic fires appeared occasionally not far away, and they were also immediately attacked by the angry Hulk, but within a few seconds, they were taken away by Hulk. Obviously half an hour ago, it was still a terrifying battlefield with raging fire, but now it is just a smoke of gunpowder. It seems that in the few minutes that I was injured, a major change occurred on the battlefield. At a distance, Patton saw the sign of SHIELD. The follow-up support to the Aegis local team finally caught up at this time, but the enemies that were ten times as big are now scattered, and there is not much left. However, they were forced to brainwashed by Hydra, but they have a will far beyond ordinary people, or that they did not realize the great changes in this battlefield. He was still charging forward, his eyes were red, and he instinctively ignored the faint sound of artillery fire around him. Instead, he still chose to firmly believe the Hydra''s command and continued to charge forward. In other words, there are still some fighters still sprinting towards Natasha and Button. However, Hulk was not far from the two, becoming a barrier that was difficult to break through, directly screening out most of the enemies. This kind of scene, even when Barton saw it, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad, and felt sorry for these enemies. It was really the biggest mistake to encounter an enemy like Leo. Although it is only a few tens of meters high, Patton has almost understood the situation on the entire battlefield. There were originally 30,000 enemies, but now there are probably less than 2,000 left. Such a terrifying proportion of casualties is the highest that Barton has ever seen. But Button didn''t have the slightest softness. He still stood on the top of the tree, drew his bow and arrow, and an arrow shot two hundred meters away, and a guy who pointed his gun at him passed through his head. Then he leaped down, buffered by the rope around his waist, and landed on the ground. "Nata, good news, the war is over, and almost all of the fortifications have been taken away by Leo." Unbuttoning the rope buckle around his waist, Patton looked at Natasha and said. "So fast?" "What you just said, Leo is so incredible." "Now I finally understand what Nick Fury said, no matter what, don''t take the initiative to become an enemy with Leo. It''s terrible!!" Button shook his head slightly and said. Natasha also seemed to know what was going on on the battlefield, and swallowed, "Fortunately, Leo is standing in the same team with us, otherwise, I''m afraid no one can stop Leo." "Don''t forget the big guy, it''s time for the sun to go down." Barton raised his bow and arrow without turning his head, and shot a person behind him to death, only to look at Natasha and said. "I understand, I hope Tony and the others can get the scepter smoothly." Seeing this, Natasha also nodded and said, holding a gun in her hand, and ran towards Hulk in the distance. After watching Natasha leave, Patton still held the strong bow in his hand and continued to walk forward. In any case, the results of this war have already come out. Next, it''s time to clear the venue. ...... Tony''s ground penetrating bomb directly destroyed the energy center of the fortress''s defensive cover, cracked the defensive cover of the main building of the north building, and got in. Mark 43 broke directly into the command room. The commander and the other soldiers who had stayed in it had already nervously held their weapons in their hands. At the moment Mark 43 broke the window and rushed in, everyone was extremely nervous and screamed. Without hesitation, they raised their guns and fired at Tony. For an instant, dozens of bullets kept hovering in the air, and the Mark 43 impacted, bursting out clusters of small sparks. Tony looked at everyone in front of him speechlessly, "Guys, stop, maybe we can talk." But obviously, Tony''s words were of no use, and countless bullets were still pouring toward him. Everyone is expecting that a certain bullet can pass through the armor and kill Tony, but this is just an illusion. When Tony saw that he couldn''t talk to the few people in front of him, two six-unit mini-guided flat launchers suddenly slid out on his shoulders. In the launcher, more than 20 micro-guided munitions were fired instantly, and they accurately hit more than a dozen people in the entire command center. And all the hits were not fatal positions, but made everyone lose their combat effectiveness. Sliding out, unfolding, shooting, and shooting at the non-lethal position of multiple targets in less than a second. This is also a hidden weapon re-improved by Mark 43. Ever since, they were still madly pouring bullets at Tony, and after a second, they fell to the ground one after another, lying on the ground holding the injured part and wailing in pain. "Good talk." Tony said while looking at the people who had stopped. In fact, Tony has the ability to kill them all just now, but there is no need, maybe they have any other value. As for Citrickel, there was no sign of him. Tony continued to dive down, and there was a command room, and according to the building map of the castle and Jarvis'' analysis, the data room should be in front. Sure enough, when Tony''s impact went down, in the operating room full of computers, there was another figure continuously operating something on the computer. Lifting his hands slightly forward, an energy impact instantly knocked him out and collapsed to the ground. In a short period of time, there was no possibility of awakening. After confirming that there were no other people around, Mark Forty-three''s front armour unfolded, and Tony walked directly out of Mark Forty-three. "Alert mode." Tony said directly, striding forward. And Mark Forty-three, naturally, immediately closed his armor, raised his arms, scanning everything around him, alerting Tony Stark to his safety. Tony also walked to the computer with the U disk in his hand. "Okay, Jarvis, you know, copy it all, don''t forget to pass a copy to S.H.I.E.L.D. Hill." The high-end computer that had just been automatically locked up, after less than three seconds after Tony plugged in the USB flash drive, it opened automatically and downloaded all the data in it. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 942 battle, over), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 935： The final meeting in the secret room "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Standing in the reference room, Tony felt something was wrong and looked around. According to Jarvis''s analysis, the entire castle building is enough to build many secret rooms. And the more confidential research will not just be put on the bright side. Tony''s goal is not these materials, nor is it Baron Citrickel, but Loki''s scepter, and these secrets that suddenly raise the level of technology. On the other side, Rogers had already rushed into the North Building. Although he was attacked by many enemies along the way, he was easily resolved by Rogers. But he didn''t notice it. A figure followed him closely, like a ghost, even Rogers, who was keenly aware, didn''t even notice it. Rogers is very physically strong, and in the huge castle, he is still running extremely fast, hoping to find Citrickel and the whereabouts of Rocky''s Scepter faster. The energy shield had just broken open, and the outer perimeter of the air was completely blocked by S.H.I.E.L.D., and Citrine could not escape by plane, and he must still be in this castle. And Rogers, who also got the castle information, naturally the first purpose was also the main command room and the data room, which was also the most likely place for Citrickel. From when they fired the first shot to when they successfully invaded, it took no more than half an hour. At this point, Citrick was absolutely overwhelmed. Behind him, the ghostly figure was getting farther and farther, and some couldn''t keep up with Rogers'' steps. Soon, another silver figure suddenly appeared. The twins met again, and just behind Rogers was the younger sister of the twins, Wanda. Pilot appeared, "Wanda, Hydra can''t stop them at all. The golden legend may come soon. We should go now." "No, this is our chance. Tony Stark is on it, and it is very likely that he has entered the secret room." Wanda had a bit of stubbornness in his eyes, looking at Pilot and said. "I want to teach these Avengers a lesson, and we also have to take revenge on Stark." Seeing such a firm look in Wanda''s eyes, Pilot had to hold Wanda''s waist and rush forward again. In three seconds, he made a big circle and rushed directly in front of Rogers. Wanda took a slight step forward, waving his hands in the air a few times, condensing a burst of bright red energy. Rogers just rushed to this floor, and suddenly saw the two standing in front of him. With a keen perception, he threw the shield in his hand and flew straight to the two of them. The bright red energy in Zhijian Wanda''s hand rushed forward and directly knocked out the shocking gold shield with the whistling wind. He even rushed to Rogers himself with plenty of energy. The energy impact was so fast that Rogers couldn''t dodge it. He was suddenly knocked out, rolled a few times, and fell directly to the next floor. Wanda also took a few breaths at this time. The charged attack just now was a bit difficult for her, but the attack power was still considerable. Rogers breathed out one of the Avengers, and he was not the main target. Pilott once again grabbed Wanda''s waist and sprinted towards their main target, Tony Stark in the data room. The two disappeared in the same place in an instant, and Rogers just stopped the tumbling figure at this time. These injuries have no effect on Rogers. Suddenly sucked back the Zhenjin shield that had fallen to the side, and at the same time said in the channel. "I found the second super person, a female, and two super people got together, don''t hurt them." The speed of the battle just now was very fast, but Rogers still saw Pilot standing behind Wanda. According to Patton''s description, this was the superman who hit himself before, the extremely fast. "Where are they?" A hearty and loud voice sounded in the channel, which surprised all the people a bit. Rogers also reacted quickly. "The two should be heading towards the main command room, Leo, these two children may be the victims of Citrick''s human experiment. Don''t kill them." "I understand that I know that these two people are not bad in nature. If possible, I am willing to pull them into our Avengers." Wandering outside the castle, Leo, who hadn''t noticed Pilot''s speed just now, said so. Then he rushed to the main command room immediately. But Leo''s words made the others stunned. Leo knows these two superhumans, is there any relationship between them? "Why did Leo know about these two Cetrickle guinea pigs? In fact, Leo has been monitoring Cetricle all the time? No way." "Leo seems to know the two very well, what is going on?" All kinds of questions can''t help but surface in everyone''s heads. At this time, Tony had already found the hidden secret tunnel in the second data room, and even walked towards it alone. Under Mark 43''s scan, there was no sign of life activity below. At first glance, this undercover tunnel was often used by people, and it didn''t have any trap devices. In addition, Tony, who has been strengthened by Baker Stone, has sufficient confidence in his heart, and he walks down boldly. Mark 43 is on guard outside, so that the enemy will not be able to break through. When Tony walked out of the dark tunnel and looked at the huge laboratory in front of him, he was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him. What catches the eye is the remains of a huge Leviathan beast hanging in the air. The huge figure and the terrifying fangs are still full of shock even if it is no longer alive. The most important thing is that for Tony, on that day, there was a haze in his heart that has been lingering. Together with the Leviathan monster, it also made Tony feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, Tony also quickly discovered the all-metal robot built on the side. It''s not the kind of hollow war mech, but a robot, more like the robot he once faced with Ivan the "Desperate Whip". It is even more advanced and complicated and the program on the side makes Tony feel very familiar, and has many similarities with his own Ultron program. Just when Tony was shocked and surprised by the robot in front of him and the production line that manufactured robots in batches not far away. In the information room, a silver-white phantom passed by Mark Forty-three in an instant and disappeared. The extremely fast speed made the Mark 43 in the alert mode startled slightly, seemingly suspicious of the detection system just now. But within two seconds, there was another golden light, which also shot suddenly from the outside and disappeared beside Mark Forty-three. This action made Mark 43 stunned again, as if he was calibrating and adjusting his visual perception block. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 943 Final Meeting in the Secret Room), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 936： Who is this kid? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Neither the speed of Fast Silver Pilot nor the speed of Leo could be captured by Mark 43. Perhaps Tony relied on the armor to assist in capturing when he was in the armor, but just let Jarvis control it, but it was difficult to do this. This kind of picture that flicked through in an instant, even if it was slowed down to ten times, it was still an incomparably illusory fuzzy figure, between existence and non-existence, and it looked so incredible. But these two consecutive phantoms still made Jarvis notice something wrong, and in the stay alert mode, he passed the information to Tony''s ears. But Tony was standing in front of the Leviathan behemoth at this time, looking up at the behemoth in front of him, and then lowered his head to collect all the data in front of him. But two figures appeared silently around him, which made Tony didn''t even notice. Pilott took Wanda and appeared behind Tony Stark. Pilott, standing behind Wanda, saw the figure in front of them, the guy they wanted to revenge day and night, and finally saw him with his own eyes this time. Pilott clenched his fists, already wanting to rush forward for revenge. But it was stopped by Wanda. Yes, Pilott can really kill Tony all at once, and even make Tony die in pain. But this method of death was too easy for him. Wanda wanted to destroy Stark completely more painfully. First of all, she had to understand Stark''s fear. Wanda quietly walked behind Tony Stark, even Tony, who thought he was sensitive, did not notice it at all, or that Tony was completely attracted by the information in front of him. In short, Wanda is already standing behind Stark, if she has a knife in her hand, she can easily stab him into his body. Of course Wanda would not do this, but with a slight movement of her palm, as the five fingers danced slowly, a burst of crimson energy slowly emerged in her hand. With a flick of Wanda''s finger, the red energy that was originally circling and Wanda''s hand instantly got into Tony Stark''s mind. Tony didn''t even notice this kind of action that made others so frightened. It''s just that there is a slight red glow in the pupils of both eyes, and everything in front of him seems to be quietly changing. It wasn''t until the energy poured into Tony''s mind that Tony slightly noticed something wrong. Turning his head to one side, he could clearly see Wanda standing behind him, but in the field of vision, he selectively ignored the past. No, it should be Tony Stark at this time, unable to relate to the real vision picture, and everything he sees so far is all just a momentary memory afterimage. The true red energy began to work for Tony Stark. And everything that Tony sees, including what he thinks in his heart, will all be seen and heard by Wanda. Wanda can read Tony Stark''s heart and his fears. While Wanda was doing this, Pilot stood calmly watching from the back. Obviously, it was not the first time Wanda did such a thing. And where Pilot hadn''t noticed, behind him, a golden light suddenly stood still. From the high speed to the stop, there was no sound. Even the gleam of golden light that was originally carried, suddenly dimmed at the moment of stopping. Even in the dimly lit room, Pilot didn''t notice the sudden appearance of the figure behind him. Leo was already standing in the air. Seeing Wanda who had just injected red energy into Tony''s mind, Leo couldn''t help but frown. But then it was also unfolding, at least looking at it now, nothing else happened, and this time, it was Wanda who let Tony see the special illusion. Fortunately, this is the case, and nothing else has changed. If this time, Wanda and Pilot are ready to take revenge directly, and then kill Tony who is not wearing a armor, it will be too frightening. And now, Leo looked at the two figures with their backs facing him, his eyes hesitated slightly. The twin brothers and sisters now have an immense resentment towards Tony Stark in their hearts. Although they also have no good feelings for Hydra, it is even more impossible for them to join the Avengers directly. The two brothers and sisters were originally from Sokovia, but in the history of Sokovia, they have always been a place of war. It''s only in the last few years that I can barely calm down. This is why the people and civilians in the downtown area of ??Sokovia were not in the slightest panic when they saw the countless gunfire from the castle, and they could even watch the excitement with no expression on their faces. Because they have experienced so much, they have always lived in wars. If a war really fought in the urban area, all civilians would still be able to calmly find a place to hide and face everything more calmly. And their chances of surviving are far beyond the imagination of people in peaceful areas. It is also the reason why all civilians can be quickly evacuated in the event of an accident later. Leo quietly leaned towards the silver-haired boy who was only three meters away from him. At this moment, there was a communication in his ears. "I caught Cetrickle." Rogers said in the channel. This tiny voice rang in Leo''s headset, and it was so faint to the outside world that it was almost imperceptible. However, in this silent underground laboratory, this extremely weak voice was heard by Pilote, who was far more spiritual than ordinary people and was also very close to Leo. This sudden and small voice made Pilote terrified. With a move, the whole person turned into a silver streamer phantom and grabbed it to Wanda. The speed was so fast that Leo couldn''t react. Pilot stood behind Wanda in an instant, stretched out his hand to take Wanda''s shoulders, ready to run away in case something happens. But such a movement did not interfere with Tony in the slightest. He seemed to be completely plunged into the illusion in his mind, there was a little blur in his eyes, and no one knew what he saw. Pilott and Wanda had already seen Leo floating in the air. At this time, the two sides are facing each other 15 meters away, UU reading are all observing each other. The same is true for Leo, this is the first time I have seen the legendary Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch. Both of them are not very old, they seem to be three or four years older than themselves. Is Pilotts hair because of the ability to change, is there such a small amount of silver hair? Wandas skin is so white and she is a pretty girl, but her eyes are a little too dark and dark circles under her eyes, but she is understandable. I dont know how strong Wandas ability is now and how well trained it is. This can be regarded as the highest single combat power of the Avengers, but a woman who can kill Thanos alone. The twins on the opposite side also looked at Leo, who was slightly suspended in the air. Who is this kid? ! ! For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 944 Who is this kid?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 937： Leo and the twins "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! But there was no slightest contempt in the eyes of the two of them. You know, the child in front of him is floating in the air. Although there is nothing iconic on his body, he can''t identify any identity at all. But the two can also be sure that this is definitely not the human test product of Hydra Sidker. Because as far as the two knew, no other test product survived except themselves. Perhaps some of these children have also awakened with super powers, even stronger than the two of them. But often it takes less than three days, and those people will be killed suddenly, or even cause a big explosion. Only they themselves were lucky enough to pass the rejection period. But even so, it would take a long time for the two of them to gradually control their strength, and not be so uncontrollable. It was also at that time that the two people were considered to be in the Hydra and had a certain degree of freedom. But before the twins were released from the prison for a few days, the Sokovia base was attacked by S.H.I.E.L.D. and ushered in the Avengers. And Citrick was just preparing to calm the emotions of the twins before coming to brainwash them. Then S.H.I.E.L.D.''s attack came too suddenly, so that Citrine had not had time to do so, and the entire Hydra base suffered a devastating blow. Therefore, the child in front of him is definitely not Citrick''s guinea pig. And looking at it this way, then he is likely to be the enemy who came to attack Citrick this time. But when I was in the command room before, didn''t I hear that only members of the Avengers were attacking. The child in front of him is not in line with those incomparably famous Avengers. This can be confirmed by anyone. After all, fan toys and comics about the Avengers are selling crazy all over the world. Pilott''s heart suddenly tightened, and the arm that was holding Wanda''s shoulder tightened even more. It turned out that it was not the superheroes everyone was familiar with, so in this attack, there was only one person whose identity was unknown to them, and that was the golden legend. Pilott didn''t dare to bet on the probability of his own and his sister''s lives. The energy on his body was already surging slightly, ready to run away at any time. After Wanda glanced at Leo twice, he seemed to have thought of this answer. A few traces of horror appeared in his eyes. No one didn''t know the name of the golden legend. It was the one of their brothers and sisters who worried the most, but now it is very likely to stand in front of them. But is it that the golden legend in the legend is a boy who doesn''t seem to be his age yet, is this world so crazy? Leo slowly landed from the air, stepped on the ground with his feet, and looked at the two people in front of him. Although Leo is a few years younger than the twins in age, he is a little taller than Pilot in terms of size, but his face looks a little immature. You know, Leo is not an adult yet. "Two, can we find a place to have a good chat, maybe I can give you some better life advice and career planning." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. Wanda looked at Leo in front of him, and then slightly glanced at Stark, who was a little lost in his eyes. He already knew in his heart, even in Stark''s memory, confirming the identity of the boy in front of him. No, he is really the golden legend, the golden legend known all over the world, known as the strongest avenger. This is not good news for the two of them. And Pillot and Wanda are connected with each other in mind, and what Wanda thinks, Pilott also instantly understands. With a slight force on the arm that held Wanda, Pilot activated his ability and instantly led Wanda to the outer dense road. The speed was so fast that Leo couldn''t keep up. In Pilott''s field of vision, the whole world slowed down in an instant. He took Wangda and rushed straight out. As long as he could get out of the secret room, Pilott was confident that even the golden legend could not catch him. After all, according to Citrick''s data analysis of the Golden Legend, the speed of the Golden Legend is only twenty times the speed of sound. And he, the peak speed, is already nearly forty times the speed of sound. To put it bluntly, if you can go faster, you will be able to get off the ground, enough to fly. However, in this extremely dull world in the eyes of Pillot, at the entrance of the secret passage not far away, there are two huge metal plates close to the door. The speed is fast enough to compete with yourself. Maybe I can get out before the two huge metal plates are closed, or maybe I can''t. If it''s Pilot himself, he can accelerate again, and he can definitely rush out. But I still hold my sister Wanda in my arms. If I speed up again, it will have a big impact on Wanda. Pilott had some tension in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to gamble at all. The body that rushed forward changed, and when he rushed to the edge of the secret room, he stepped on the wall of the secret room, and the whole person rushed directly to the wall. With Wanda directly stepped on the wall, followed the wall, quickly rushed to the deeper part of the secret room, and then hid somewhere. Obviously, the only exit of the entire secret room was sealed, and the twins lost the opportunity to leave. In Leo''s eyes, the two people in front of him disappeared instantly, then turned into a silver phantom and disappeared in the secret room. As for the two metal plates that sealed the doorway, they were also Leo''s stress response, a subconscious operation performed at the moment before Pilot''s movement was noticed. It was the same, and it was the success to intercept the two in this huge underground chamber. The secret room is very large. At a glance, there are at least several football fields as big as it is. Playing hide-and-seek in it is really not easy. "Sorry, two, but I think there may be any misunderstandings between us that need to be communicated." Soon, a silver phantom flickered, appearing 100 meters away, and Pilott stood up alertly and looked at Leo in the distance. "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding Are you going to catch us?" "No, I never had this idea, I just... want to talk to you." Pilott flickered, then appeared in another place, "This is not a suitable place. If you want to chat, you can also go outside." Leo paused slightly, and then nodded, "No problem, can you give me a contact method? After going out, I will contact you personally, only on my own behalf, not S.H.I.E.L.D.." After speaking, Leo also moved his finger slightly and moved the two metal plates away from the door. Such a refreshing behavior made Pilote stunned, and the look in Leo''s eyes gradually became weird. At this time, Tony on the side could not help but let out a dull hum, his brows frowned, his body softened, and he seemed to have a tendency to fall down. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 945 Leo and the Twins), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 938： Twins trapped again "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Stark''s body softened, his brow furrowed, and he fell to one side. Leo appeared beside Stark instantly, reaching out to drag Tony''s body. At the same time, a brilliant golden light poured into his body from his hands, but under the golden light''s detection, Leo didn''t find any problems in Tony''s body. Then the only problem is in the brain. Leo''s face was slightly awkward. Although he was not afraid of this illusion, he could not dispel Tony''s illusion. This can be seen from the energy he injected into Tony''s body. And Pillot on the side changed his face slightly when he noticed that there was something wrong with Stark. With a movement, he quickly moved to Wanda, who didn''t know where he was hiding in the secret room. "Come on, things are a bit wrong." But he hadn''t waited for Pilot to take Wanda to leave, and the door that had originally opened at the door of the secret room was once again blocked by two huge metal plates. Even if it is forcibly locked, it is extremely difficult to shake it away. Pilott''s face was extremely bad, and he stood a hundred meters away holding Wanda and looked at Leo and said, "Didn''t you just say let us leave and contact outside? Are you repenting?" "You avengers are all liars!!" Wanda, who was held in Pilott''s arms, also looked at Leo, and said with a ugly look. "What happened to Tony? Wanda, what did you do to him?" Leo looked at Stark who was frowning tightly in his arms slightly nervously, and asked with a frown. You know, in Leo''s memory, Stark is not like this. At most, the footsteps are a little swaying, and the scenes seen in the illusion are slightly shocking to Tony Stark''s mind, but it will never be so painful and uncomfortable. Isnt Wanda bringing Stark closer to the environment, but another means. Wanda looked at Leo in front of him, as well as Stark, who was frowning in pain in his hand, but when he concentrated slightly, he sensed Stark''s pain. This is Wanda''s energy, even when it is injected into other people''s bodies, it is somewhat uncontrollable. It will maximize the fear in people''s hearts. At the same time, Wanda is not sure what impact it will have in the end. But I can feel the fear in his heart and feel everything he sees. Although Wanda didn''t have a good impression of Stark, she even said that Wanda hoped that Stark''s pain would become more and more so that she could feel the pleasure of revenge. This is also the reason why the twin siblings can survive the painful human experiment of Citrick. It is because of Stark''s firm belief in revenge, and the addition of their extremely precious talents, that they can rely on the power of the original stone of the soul to inspire their inherent talents. "How do you know my name?" Wanda looked at Leo strangely, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Not for Leo, but for Stark, what happened just now, his pain and fear have doubled! ! "This is not the point. We can talk alone in the future, but now, Wanda, I want you to unlock your ability to Stark!!" Leo placed Stark on the ground, then said as he looked at the two people in front of him. Wanda looked at the boy in front of him. He was an enemy who hated Stark, but the Golden Legend clearly wanted Paul Stark. In this way, there is no need for explanation on both sides. At least it seems that Wanda and Pilot hate Stark. Wanda wants to say something first, but Pilot behind him pulled Lawanda''s clothes, wanting to remind Wanda to pay attention to his words. You know, now both of them are trapped in your secret room. The only exit was controlled by Leo in front of him. Although if you give them a little more time, it is not impossible to get out. After all, judging from Wanda''s destructive power, it is not difficult for Xiang to twist the two big iron doors. But, will Leo really give these two people time? At least the twin brothers and sisters are a little afraid to deal with the young man in front of them. In this way, Wanda had to tell the truth to Leo. "I just aroused his inner fear, and didn''t hurt him. The current situation is just because of his own emotional fluctuations." "This illusion will disappear on its own in a short time. There is nothing wrong with him, at most he will go back and have a few nightmares." Leo listened to Wanda''s answer, and looked at Stark in front of him a little strangely, "If Wanda didn''t panic, then what did he see?" ...... After Stark met Wanda, everything in front of him changed. I just felt a blur in front of my eyes, and then I felt a slight strangeness behind him, and a different light was also blooming. Looking back, I saw the original broken Leviathan behemoth in the air, the huge mouth with huge teeth, but it suddenly appeared, as if it fell all over, and wrapped it in Stark''s mouth. Come. With the huge momentum, Stark, who was not wearing the armor, could not help but soften his legs and feet, and instinctively stepped back a few steps. However, the huge Leviathan monster did not attack Stark, but from the support frame on his body, it flew out of thin air and flew behind him. Although everything in front of him was so unreasonable, it was so real that Stark was suspicious, but he did not dare to doubt it. And with the surrounding steel mechanical supports, countless fireworks flashed suddenly. The huge Leviathan figure, three hundred meters in length, rose into the air in the entire secret room and flew behind him. Stark''s sight instinctively followed the Leviathan beast and charged forward, but the sky above the secret room behind him was suddenly shattered, forming an endless starry sky. That is a scene that Stark is very familiar with Such scenes have appeared in Stark''s nightmares countless times, and Stark often wakes up from his dreams. The scenes that he had seen in that wormhole were forever engraved in his heart. That huge Chitaru mothership, and the huge starry sky battleship that is hidden in the sky above the Chitaru mothership, is a huge starry sky battleship that can exceed several kilometers in length. Breakthrough technology. It is precisely because of this mentality that Stark has been living in fear. He is full of guilt for the Avengers and for all people on earth. I even took this technical problem like a moat directly on my body, and felt guilty for not being able to protect them. In the nightmare, only the golden light behind him is his only comfort in the endless darkness. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the twins trapped again in Chapter 946), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 939： Starks Desperate Vision "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! At this moment, Stark saw the vast and endless starry sky again. Once again vaguely saw the huge shadow hanging over the earth in the universe. An extremely suppressed emotion surged into Stark''s heart. This unmatched power made Stark so desperate. How does this kind of technology exist? It is how many years the earth will be able to catch up with. But the only thing to be thankful for is that there are a group of partners who can accompany him to protect the earth, including S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers. But when the line of sight moved down from the huge depressive shadow in the sky, he saw a scene that was even more terrifying. A desperate mood suddenly jumped into Stark''s heart, making Stark unable to believe everything in front of him. On a class platform, dozens of familiar corpses lay. Stark couldn''t help but trembling with his hands thinking about the money to take two steps, even he himself did not notice that his footsteps were trembling slightly, faint. On the platform, Hulks huge body is still twitching, his original angry face is frowning tightly, revealing the gloom of death, even his extremely powerful physique, superhuman recovery speed . But seeing the four huge metal blades that penetrated on his back, as well as the green blood flowing across the ground, and even the countless wounds on his body, it can be seen that Hulk''s life is coming soon. Lying on the ground, Natasha, who had lost her breath, still held the pistol he prepared for her in her hand, while the Taser electric shock disk on her arm flickered twice and went out completely. Beside Natasha, there was a Patton wearing a combat vest. Clint Barton, there is no obvious wound on his body, just the huge penetrating wound on his forehead, which makes anyone look dead. But so, he still held the bow and arrow in his hands, and under his feet, he was stepping on the corpse of a Qitari warrior. And on the side, even the most arrogant son of Asgard in silver armor, Thor, the thunder god, was lying on the ground lifelessly, with a few traces of blood on his head. . The fatal place was the huge penetrating wound in his body, and his cherished Thor''s Hammer, Miao''lnir, dropped his hands to the side, contaminated with sewage, and had no breath of artifacts. At the bottom, there was a shield that had been split in half, and the shattered silver corners made the shield to be used again. As for the corpse of Steve Rogers, lying under the shield, the surface of the body wearing the battle suit did not seem to have any injuries. Even Stark could see Rogers'' chest undulating slightly. As soon as he saw this, Stark had no time to think about anything else. He walked two quick steps, but some of his legs felt weak. But Stark didn''t hesitate about this, and reached out to test Rogers''s chest, wanting to see if Rogers could be saved. Everything around is so unreasonable, but Stark has no doubts, because this is the most terrifying picture of Stark, and it is also the dream he has had countless times. Only this time, it was so real, and for the first time, the bodies of several of them appeared. But when Stark approached Rogers, Rogers, who was originally weak, suddenly violent and grabbed Stark''s arm. A dark red blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and he staggered shortly, but his arm was scratched and hurt. This action shocked Stark suddenly, and infinite sadness surged in his heart. Rogers faltered, as if trying to deliver some news to Stark with his last breath. "You... could... save us!" A word without beginning and ending became Rogers''s last sentence. And just holding onto Stark''s arm tightly, it was also weakly hanging down. Stark''s eyes were full of unconfidence, remorse, and fear. But from all around, Rogers voice came from around him, Why dont you try your best? Why? Stark slowly raised his head in doubt about life amidst Rogers'' rebuke. But the original scene of nothingness has changed again. This time, the perspective is like looking at the earth from a wormhole. And the surrounding area is already full of countless Zitari battleships, Leviathan behemoths, more than tens of thousands. Even above the earth in the distance, there was already artillery fire, smoke and dust in the sky, and the surging army of aliens rushed to the earth. However, they were able to resist their combat power, but all of them had already died before their eyes. When I look at the earth, I dont know how many cities have been destroyed, and how many human beings have been sacrificed. They were slaughtered by aliens without any resistance. Tony''s eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes, and he wanted to rush forward, but only to realize that his steps were so weak and slow, and how small his strength was. Such a sense of despair made Stark want to fall directly. He simply couldn''t protect the entire earth, protect human beings, he couldn''t do it! ! Standing in the wormhole, looking at the earth at an unknown distance, encountering powerful alien invasion and persecution. Stark''s spirit was surging frantically, and it was constantly impacting everything around him. It seemed that in Stark''s unusually trembling spirit, the surroundings were beginning to blur. When Stark was extremely desperate, he felt a familiar golden light behind him. This light brought a trace of calmness and warmth to himself, and made his extremely cold heart bloom with a little warmth. This is also the golden light that guards me in the darkest and desperate moment. There was finally a glimmer of hope in Stark''s eyes, and a glimmer of hope emerged from the abyss of despair. Immediately twist the body and look back. Among the countless Qitarian army troops in the mountains and plains behind, there stood a familiar figure glowing with golden light. "Lee...Oh." There was a faint voice in Stark''s weak voice, which seemed to be heard only by himself. But the figure glowing with golden light became clearer, and Stark''s bloodshot eyes instantly became extremely red. Obviously Leo was wearing a white robe, but there were countless wounds on it. Even though there was a little golden light on every wound, the blood had already soaked the whole clothes. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Facing him, Leo had a pale face, and dark red blood was flowing in the corners of his mouth and nasal cavity. But even so, Leo still had that kind of smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he wanted to reassure himself. Behind Leo, the golden light mask burst out, and it was under the impact of countless energies. On the golden light mask, the golden energy became thinner and thinner. Behind Leo, there was a dense and innumerable number of warships attacking Leo. But the golden light is getting weaker and weaker. Leo also trembled suddenly, staggering, and fell forward to the ground. The golden light mask dissipated, and Leo was instantly submerged under countless energy shocks. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 947 Stark''s Desperate Vision), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 940： Wandas anomaly "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! In Stark''s eyes, I saw Leo in front of him, and the golden mask behind him became weaker and weaker. And Leo''s pale face also showed a touch of weak to the extreme pale gold. In the end, under the impact of the countless high-energy energy cannons behind him, the golden mask that should be able to block all attacks eventually shattered. And because the golden mask was broken, or because of the exhaustion of energy, Leo''s weak figure suddenly staggered forward and knelt on the ground. But the countless attacks behind him did not have any tendency to stop, and they still rushed straight towards Leo. Directly submerge Leo in the sea of ??energy cannons. In Stark''s eyes, it seemed that everything in the picture had slowed down. He was able to see with his own eyes the first tiny laser beam that penetrated Leo''s heart, and then slammed into the ground. A blue laser energy cannon swiped past Leo, but it swallowed Leo''s right arm in an instant, melted the flesh and blood, and directly appeared clank and white bones. Then the bones were instantly burnt and shattered. The shock wave from the energy cannon on the ground also slammed Leo, who was half kneeling on the ground with only one arm left. It''s like a withered straw that has been convolved by a strong wind, as if it will be torn apart in a second. And the facts are not wrong, because in the next second, Leo was submerged in a sea of ??energy cannons. Stark seemed to be able to imagine that Leo, who was so weak and seriously injured now, would be turned into ashes without needing a second under such an attack. Seeing this scene, Stark''s knees softened and he knelt down suddenly. His eyes were red, as if blood would drip out in the next second. The heart was beating wildly, as if he wanted to rush out of his chest the next moment. His hands couldn''t help shaking, and his face was pale. The mental fluctuation has reached the peak, and the whole person''s blood rushes to the brain. Then his eyes went dark, and the whole person was about to faint. The surrounding illusion was also suddenly shattered, and Stark finally walked out of this nightmare. At this time, the trace of red energy that Wanda left in Stark''s body was completely consumed. It is precisely because of this that such a scene will happen in Stark''s body outside. Because of this, Leo stepped forward to hold him. At this time, in the outside world. Leo, Pilot, and Wanda are deadlocked together. The twins looked at Leo cautiously, their eyes full of alertness. Facing the golden legend, even if the twin siblings who had awakened their superpowers, they did not dare to be negligent and arrogant when facing Leo. Now the two sides are enemies. Looking at Stark in front of him, he hummed abruptly, his whole body softened and fell down. After that, Stark finally did not continue to frown, but was greatly injured, but he finally got out of his nightmare. But looking at it now, it is estimated that it may not be possible to wake up in a short time. Seeing this, Leo looked up at the two people in front of him. In both eyes, there are some timid twins. Although they are slightly older than themselves, they are still immature, and they are ignorant of everything in the world. What is now flooding the hearts of both of them is personal hatred and obsession. These two people shouldn''t be like this, brothers and sisters with such capabilities shouldn''t just be trapped in this way with their own obsessions. A road to black is a loss for the whole world. Thinking of this, Leo waved his hand again, and the two giant metal plates originally inlaid at the gate suddenly withdrew. "Wanda, Pirot, you two are also treasures of mankind. I hope that we can have a sincere chat about the future and hope of mankind." Leo looked at the two people in front of him. With a flick of his finger, a metal card with a phone number flew towards the two of them. As soon as Pilot grasped it, he looked at Leo nervously. "Within a week, I hope to be able to receive your call, you can go first, the outside will be cleared by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau soon." Leo looked at the brothers and sisters and said. Pilott was not polite with Leo, he stretched his hand to embrace Wanda, and quickly left with Wanda. But he didn''t notice it, but Wanda''s eyes looked at Leo changed a little, his eyes were a little surprised and curious. But before Wanda looked at Leo for a few seconds, he fell into a blur, in which even the concept of time seemed to be blurred. I don''t know how long it took, it seemed like a few minutes, and it seemed only a few seconds. When Wanda saw the sight before him again, the two had already appeared in the city. Sokovia, the place where the two were born and raised, is also the place where the two of them have the most painful memories. Pilot was also panting slightly at this time, looking at Wanda who was a little sluggish beside him. "Wanda, don''t believe him, this is very likely a trap." As Pilot spoke, he took out the metal card from his pocket, and threw it out indifferently. But Wanda on the side stretched out his hand and shook his hand, red energy surged out, instantly fixing the card in the air. The metal card that is difficult to damage is gradually distorted in the uncontrollable energy of Wanda. However, it was quickly returned to Wanda''s hands. Wanda still looked at the series of numbers on the card in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. "Wanda, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Pilott looked at the strange Wanda in front of her, and waved his hand in front of her nervously. "Don''t forget, but Stark ruined our home, and he kept us on the verge of death for two days and two nights. That is a hatred that can never be erased!!" Pilott looked at Wanda and said. Speaking of this, Wanda naturally immediately recalled the pain at the beginning, and looked at Pilot deeply. "Of course I will not forget that we also live for revenge." "He is a golden legend, and he has always been Tony Stark''s partner, he just wants to catch us!!" Pilott looked at Wanda and said. Wanda looked at the somewhat distorted metal card in his hand, but applied a little force again, the red energy in his hand suddenly surged, tearing the metal card in his hand into several pieces. "If this is the case, then he won''t let us out just now, brother, do you think he can''t deal with the two of us in that situation?" Wanda asked Pirot back like this As soon as the words came out, Pirot was also taken aback, and there was no more words. Yes, if you really want to deal with the two of them, it will be enough to catch or deal with them just now. This is just a superfluous act, it is totally unnecessary. "but.." "Okay, I see. Although I don''t know why he did this, there is still a week left and we still have time." Wanda''s eyes were somewhat complicated, looking at the pure metal card on the ground, there was no tracking chip or the like that they were worried about. As for the number above, Wanda has memorized it firmly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 948 Wanda''s Anomaly), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 941： Tony recovered "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! In the secret room, with Pilot and Wanda leaving. Leo turned his attention to Tony Stark in front of him. His eyes are slightly congested, and the whole person''s spirit fluctuates greatly, and he appears extremely tired. The illusion that I have just experienced is many times more terrifying than the nightmare, and it has caused such an impact on the body of the illusion outside. If it weren''t for Tony''s body that had been strengthened a lot, if Leo hadn''t been treating him all the time, perhaps there would be some damage to the nerves in the body. But now, it is extremely exhausted, like the whole person has a nightmare for one day and one night, consuming a lot of energy, and even without the strength to wake up. If Leo wasn''t here, I don''t know when Tony will wake up. But the golden light in Tony''s body is also at play. When Tony left the illusion, the golden light was able to act on his mental power, allowing him to quickly recover. Although it is incomparable with Leo''s recovery speed, this efficiency is far greater than that of deep sleep. Sure enough, within two minutes of effort, Tony''s eyes also struggled a few times and suddenly opened. At the same time, it was also a tightly grasping Leo''s arm, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes, and it seemed that the scene he had seen in the illusion still remained. "Tony, are you okay?" Leo looked at Tony Stark and asked with concern. Leo didn''t know what Stark saw in Wanda''s illusion. "You didn''t... what just happened?" Tony stood up from the ground and looked at the dark secret room around him, and the giant Leviathan still sitting on a mechanical frame in the air, not moving. He rubbed his head severely, and asked with a feeling that something was wrong. "What did you just see?" Leo became more and more interested in the content of Tony''s illusion. He really couldn''t guess what he saw would have such a big influence on his emotions. "Some very bad things, someone is making a ghost here!" Tony looked around carefully. Although he was extremely impressed with the content of the illusion just now, he didn''t want to recall it at all. At the same time, open your hands. But Mark 43, who was standing outside the secret road, suddenly flew into the secret road. But in two seconds, he appeared in the secret room and hurriedly wrapped up to Tony. In the next second, Tony put on Mark 43 again, which also made him feel a little safe. "I know, you met that female superman, maybe she did something to you." Leo looked at Tony and said. Tony glanced at Leo, but did not continue to speak. Tony Stark, who had just experienced that kind of horror illusion, didn''t have the mood to continue struggling with this matter, nor did he continue to ask why Leo wanted to let go of which superman. Instead, he continued to observe everything around him, and even directly saw the table not far away. Loki''s psychic scepter was suspended in the air, and the energy in it did not know where it was absorbed by the surrounding devices. Tony was wearing Mark 43, but he stretched out his hand and dragged it down without fear. The energy released was pulled into filaments like a substance, and finally returned to the scepter. Although I don''t know what Hydra has done with Loki''s scepter, at least now, this scepter has not changed in the slightest. "Let''s go." Seeing a change in Tony''s hand, two empty weapon compartments came out of his arm, which turned into a simple steel box in Tony''s hand. Then he put the scepter directly into it and threw it at Leo. Leo also moved slightly, turned a corner towards the box that hit his face, and floated directly behind Leo, following closely, without needing to hold it. "Jarvis, are you all done?" "All the information has been copied, and all the information files have been transferred to Agent Hill of S.H.I.E.L.D.." Tony also directly unplugged the USB flash drive plugged into the computer and put it in the armor. Stark is in no mood now, the illusion just now has completely become a shadow in his heart. Although it looks so unreasonable now. But the throbbing, fear, and despair in that heart are still firmly engraved in Stark''s heart. Soon, Tony took the lead in flying out to meet with other members of the team. As for Leo, he was still standing in the secret room at this time, watching everything around him. Especially the finished steel robot on the side, and the linear production workbench of the steel robot on the side. Although the upper device has stopped at this time, the lower robots are just unfinished semi-finished products. However, Leo felt a little bit uncomfortable. Seeing this, Leo also stretched out his hand to hold it, and instantly twisted the metal robot placed in front of him into a solid ball of metal blocks. The robot production line on the side was also in Leo''s hands, becoming a twisted steel twist. As for the semi-finished robots, they were naturally twisted into solid metal blocks, without any surviving exceptions. Although in Leo''s vision, Ultron will not be born, naturally the robots here will not play any role. However, Leo always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Looking at the twisted metal faces on the faces of those robots, Leo felt so awkward. Reached out and pulled down suddenly. In the entire secret room, the suspended mechanical arms, lines, etc., were all forcibly pulled down, becoming a pile of tightly entangled steel ruins, of no use. As for the remains of the Leviathan beast in the air, Leo didn''t deal with it much. S.H.I.E.L.D. can deal with these things, and they are what they need. Many of Citrick''s technologies were discovered and simulated from the Zetaru aliens, and S.H.I.E.L.D. will do the same. Seeing that there was definitely no chance of making robots anymore, Leo calmly flew out of the fortress with the scepter of mind behind him. At this time, the outer forest was completely occupied by the army of S.H.I.E.L.D., and more than 1,000 Hydra warriors were captured. As for Tony, Button and the others, they are already back on the plane, ready to return at any time. Of course, Leo also went directly back to the Kun-style fighter. And Tony Stark, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately started the fighter plane and returned to the Avengers Building. As for Sokovia, all the resistance here has been resolved, and the rest of the problem is left to the people of S.H.I.E.L.D. to deal with it. But Dr. Banner, who was awakened by Natasha, was naked, with a large bath towel on him, sitting in a corner of the fighter plane and shutting himself. Only Barton noticed something abnormal, "Tony, what happened in the secret room?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 949, Tony who has recovered), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 942： Mind Scepter, Tony wants too "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Sol on the side also patted Leo on the shoulder, "Why do you come back so late?" The others knew that Leo and Tony were in the secret room at that time, but they didn''t know what happened. I just understand that after Tony came back, his expression was a little depressed, and he didn''t have too much words. You must know that Tony had been chatting on the channel during the previous battle. But in the previous ten minutes, there was no news. Obviously, some accident happened when he finally got the scepter. With a slight movement of Leo''s fingers, the steel box that had been following him opened directly, and the psychic scepter inside also flew out of thin air. The brilliant blue light that burst out illuminates the entire cabin. But Barton on the side wrinkled his brows slightly. The feeling of being manipulated when he was confused by the mind is still deeply etched in his heart. Let Button always remember this. Sol saw the scepter, his eyes dimmed slightly, which reminded him of his dead brother, Loki. Unfortunately, he was sacrificed forever in the hands of the dark elf. But after so long, Saul''s sense of sadness has weakened a lot, or in other words, he has begun to doubt Loki''s death in his heart. Because when he wanted to find Loki''s body again, he didn''t see anything. Even when he asked his mother, he didn''t get an accurate answer, which made Saul already suspicious. But in any case, Saul could not change the result. Perhaps, in the course of time, he will usher in a better answer. As soon as Thor grasped the scepter of mind, he looked at everyone and said, "I need to take this scepter back to Asgard and put it on the earth. It will only bring disaster." Seeing this, everyone was not surprised, or that when Sol joined the battle, he showed his attitude. "It''s better to put it in my hands, maybe it can make him play a bigger role." Leo stood up and looked at Sol and said. With a slight hold in his hand, the psychic scepter still in Thor''s hand suddenly dropped, and immediately flew into Leo''s hand. And Leo, who held the grip of the psychic scepter for the first time, actually felt a different energy pouring into his body along his arm. This kind of energy can turn an ordinary person into a guy with a physique comparable to an athlete immediately. Although it is only an immediate auxiliary bonus, it is enough to inflate the confidence of people holding the scepter. This sudden physical fitness is very important to ordinary people, but it has no meaning for Leo, who has reached such a level of physical fitness. Sol looked at Leo, who was holding the scepter, and something strange flashed in his eyes. The original stone of the soul is another infinite original stone. There were only six rough stones in the entire universe, but four of them appeared in this small nine realms. Mind, time, space, reality. Although Thor understands that in the history of Asgard, these rough stones have been collected. But after thousands of years, when these rough stones show up in front of the entire universe again, this is not a good omen. My father told myself not to try to put two rough stones in the same place. This is not a wise choice. But in Leo''s hands, there was already a rough space stone, and he now wants a rough mind stone, which is not good news. In the same way, Asgard also has a rough reality stone. If the rough mind stone was brought back into Asgard, wouldn''t it also violate this warning? So, it also made Thor feel a little tangled. Or, send a rough stone out? But before Sol could say anything, Leo flipped his palm, put away the psychic scepter, and disappeared. "Leave it to me for the time being. We will discuss the issue of the scepter of mind later." "Wait, Jarvis, you will take over." Tony, who was driving the fighter plane, heard the movement behind him, but suddenly said. With a light push with both hands, the entire driver''s seat was moved backwards. The fighter jet has instantly turned into an automatic driving mode, or that it has been driven by Jarvis, which is safer and more trustworthy than the automatic driving mode of the Quinn fighter. Tony also walked back into the cabin, and in that period of time, he had adjusted his emotions. Tony left behind everything he had seen before, because he had more important things to do now. "Leo, Scepter of Mind, let me study it. Citrick is able to develop technology to such a degree in such a short period of time. In the secret room, those programs have completely different algorithms." "I think there must be some other secret in this scepter." Tony looked at Leo and said directly, and also made it clear that he wanted to study the mind scepter, without concealing it in the slightest. "The infinite rough stone is a treasure in the entire universe. Trying to study the civilization of infinite rough stone has no good results." Saul said so on the side. Tony didn''t care about Saul''s statement, but kept his eyes on Leo, because Leo was the decision maker. If Leo didn''t want to hand over the psychic scepter, no one could get it. Looking at Tony looking at him, Leo was also in a dilemma at this time. At this time, the entire cabin was silent. Natasha sat down next to Dr. Banner, who wanted to say something comforting. Rogers sat steadily on the side. He had no idea about the scepter battle in front of him. He was able to catch Citrick. He had completed this mission perfectly. But it was this little silence that made everyone look at Leo, with a little curiosity in their eyes. Everyone knows that the relationship between Leo and Tony is generally recognized as good. The two have met for many years, and it is also because of Tony that let everyone meet this terrifying golden legend. But now, Leo hesitated unexpectedly, hesitated to Tony''s request, which made the other people a little weird. UU reading I don''t even understand why Leo would reject Tony''s request in this matter, and what important existence is in this scepter. But Tony looked at Leo''s frowning brows, the first reaction was not surprise, but thinking about the reasons. There must be other reasons for Leo to hesitate. Could it be? Looking at Leo, Tony remembered the ability that he had always selectively ignored and predicted the future. Although many things in the front have proved the limitations of Leo''s ability, it does not deny Leo''s ability. Could it be said that this scepter will cause any major events? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 950 Mind Scepter, Tony also wants it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 943： I want to see a golden legend "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "Wanda, what did you see in Stark? Since you came back, you have been something wrong." Pilott, who had just returned from buying some food, looked at Wanda and asked. "What is he afraid of?" Wanda recalled everything she had seen in Stark, and she was able to empathize with Stark. At that moment, she also felt deep despair and pain. It turned out that in Stark''s heart, the most feared was actually the entire planet and other avengers. But his final reaction also confirmed that he attaches great importance to the Golden Legend, and it is even no less painful than the destruction of the entire Avengers League. However, what Stark values ??most is the safety of the entire earth. If he really sees the scene of the earth being destroyed, I am afraid the whole spirit may collapse. In the end, the death of Leo he saw was also because the last ray of hope on the earth was cut off, so it caused Tony Stark''s last ray of hope. After giving him hope, he gave up his last hope. Pilott looked at Wanda who was lost in thought, and his curiosity became more and more vigorous. "What the **** is it? Is he the most feared way of death, or the person he cares about the most? Is it other members of the Avengers? If this is the case, our strength alone is a bit tricky." Pilot''s hatred for Stark was not weaker than Wanda, and he wanted to make Stark die more painful. And under the subtle influence of Hydra, although the main hatred is still Stark, but because of Stark, it spread to the entire Avengers alliance. However, Pilott would not kill other people in the Avengers because of his hatred of Stark, but he would deal with them fiercely and make Stark uncomfortable. The two brothers and sisters witnessed extremely cruel human experiments in Citrick''s experiment, but the two did not fall into the crazy mood of killing infinitely because of this. Perhaps it is because of the mutual support of another person, the two people have always maintained their sensibility, and at the same time, they also hate war extremely. Because of their hometown, their parents died because of the war. The twins wanted to stop all wars in the world, but they were still too weak just by relying on their strength. They have also seen Iron Man pacify wars all over the world, but in the eyes of the twins at that time, they felt that Stark was extremely hypocritical and hateful. But as the two grew up, the hatred of Stark fell into a period of calm. When I saw Stark for the first time, yes, I still had the urge to kill him, and even dealt him with great pain for revenge. But now that Wanda has seen Stark''s mental activities again, this belief is somewhat shaken. Originally, Wanda didn''t have such thoughts. Even at the very beginning, when Stark saw the bodies of other members of the Avengers, his first thought was to severely teach those Avengers and make Stark feel painful. But later, when the entire earth was involved, it made Wanda suddenly realize that Stark really wanted to stop the war, and the earth''s chaos made him more painful than the sacrifice of the Avengers. But even so, Wanda''s mentality of wanting to avenge Stark was still not quenched. Even under the circumstances at the time, with some paranoid brain fever, Wanda had wanted to start a war to make Stark feel the despair. Only then will I have the pleasure of revenge, and be able to calm down the pains I have experienced, the pain of losing my family and lingering on the edge of life and death. But in the end, Stark finally witnessed the scene of Golden Legend''s sacrifice. The fierce despair made Wanda who empathize with him feel a little lingering. Among them are the pain and despair felt over Leos sacrifice, but what makes Stark most desperate is because he lost the only hope of saving the earth, allowing him to do what he couldnt do until the last time. despair. This kind of pain is the first time Wanda has truly experienced it. It was also that Wanda tried to confuse everyone and felt the most desperate and painful feeling. It is not Stark himself, even among the top three, that does not include the damage Stark himself has suffered, but the powerful sense of responsibility that concerns the entire earth and the entire human race. This kind of psychology made Wanda a little self-doubt, whether he was right or wrong to kill Stark. Iron Man Tony Stark is so important to the whole world. Pilott looked at Wanda''s eyes more and more weird. After coming out of the secret room, Wanda became like this. Is it supposed to be that guy? "Wanda, do you want to see Golden Legend? You don''t like him anymore, do you?" "Don''t look at the youth of the golden legend, maybe an old monster became like this, just like a vampire, can live for many years, and can always maintain a young appearance." Pilott looked at Wanda, and said with some worry in his eyes. "It''s not like this!!" Wanda heard Pilot''s words and then reacted and quickly retorted. "Then what are you thinking, what do you see in Stark''s fear?" Pilott asked with a slight smile. The Avengers did not make the twins feel pain when they wiped out the forces of Citrick this time, but they felt relaxed. Because Citrick was holding all the information of the two of them, including those of the relatives who helped them grow up. So Hydra is also the tremendous pressure that puts on the twins'' heads. "Stark is not afraid of himself being hurt, or even his death, which is not counted as the few things he fears most." "Then what did you see?" Pilott also frowned and asked, everyone who Wanda had seen before was afraid of his own death, which seemed to be human instinct. "The casualties of the Avengers, the disasters suffered by the earth, and the deaths of the golden legend." "He once walked into the huge wormhole above New York He has seen a huge shadow in the universe. It''s really, too scary." Wanda slowly said that when she put Starkla into the illusion, she also saw the illusion, including the phantom of the boundless universe. "What has he experienced?" The life and death moments that Stark has experienced have been many times. In other words, the original weapon industry magnate Tony Stark had already died when he came out of that cave. And the one who survived was Iron Man Tony Stark. "Pilot, I want to see the Golden Legend. Maybe we should know more about it." Wanda, with a fair face, stood up, looked at his brother Pilot and said. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 951 I want to see the golden legend), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 944： Everyone back to the base At this moment, the scene was embarrassing in the cabin. Everyone was silent, except for the slight howling of fighter planes in the air, and the slight opera sound from Dr. Banner''s headset. Rogers stepped forward to play a round, "We need to discover as soon as possible what we have done with it, not only weapons, but also when did Citrine use it to improve human capabilities?" Tony also stepped forward and looked at the people in front of him. "Well, I''ll talk to Leo again about this matter. I mean, now everyone can start looking forward to our feast. It''s also a farewell banquet for Sol, right?" Thor said before that after the war, he would return to Asgard first. In the Nine Realms, there are many other things to deal with. "Yes, yes, victory is to be celebrated with a carnival." Saul also sighed, and instead of getting too entangled in this matter, he nodded and said. Tony also glanced at Rogers, "Captain, how about you?" "I hope this time we can really end Hydra and Zitari. Well, that''s right, carnival is also very important." Rogers also looked at Tony and several others and said. Tony patted Leo on the shoulder, and said nothing more. Leo sat back and closed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Dr. Banner looked up at the weird atmosphere in the entire cabin, but shook his head slightly. After every change, Banner would suffer from autism for a long time, and came over slowly. Natasha also comforted Dr. Banner from the sidelines and praised the strength of Hulk, which allowed them to reduce casualties and sacrifices. If it weren''t for Hulk, perhaps he and Patton would both die. Banner''s smile was even more bitter. Because in Banner''s cognition, he and Hulk are two different living entities, no matter how powerful Hulk is, they are not himself. But Banner was disappointed that even if he had seven Ph.D. degrees, he still couldn''t compare to Hulk''s existence. After all, Hulk is the most powerful, even stronger than Banner. In this way, Banner couldn''t help holding the metal statue in his hand tightly, the metal statue that Leo had specially created for Dr. Banner many years ago. This has become a habit of Dr. Banner to ease the mind, and looking at the exquisite statue of Banner and Hulk in his hand, Banner is again lost in thought. Not long after, the Kun-style fighter has already seen the Avengers Building in New York. And everyone could not help but sighed slightly. This battle has been prepared for a long time, and it is finally completed. Next, maybe it can be easier. It''s just that the two super men met in Sokovia were slightly embarrassed and didn''t catch them. But now S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Hill has obtained all the information about the Hydra base. Now, he can know the detailed information of these two superhumans. Also following was Starks Iron Legion, which was sent to the downtown area of ??Sokovia to maintain law and order when the war was completely launched. But I didn''t expect that the civilians of Sokovia, who had already suffered from the war, were unaware of the war, but rather disgusted by the maintenance robots that warned them about maintenance and evacuation. It even threw stones, mud, and even super corrosive sulfuric acid at those robot army, melting some parts on the surface. At the same time, more maintenance robots have been hit by civilians. Under the control of Jarvis and the program, no formal attacks on humans were allowed, so all became machines to be beaten. Even the unscrupulous destruction of those people has left many robots in a semi-scrapped state. Even if they fly back to the maintenance base of the Avengers Building, they are barely reluctant. Fortunately, the delivery system of the Iron Army brought all the robots back. Button was not injured, so Dr. Zhao, who was far away in South Korea, did not come, but continued to study her cradle of life in South Korea. Dr. Zhao and Dr. Banner are old acquaintances, both of whom are big names in the world of biology. Among them, they had been here when they studied Leo''s physical condition last time. Moreover, Dr. Zhaos theories and ideas on nanotechnology have also aroused Tony Starks reference to the future. Therefore, Dr. Zhao, Tony and Banner are all acquaintances. As for Dr. Zhao''s cradle of life technology, it has become the world''s most efficient mechanical device for healing. Stark certainly won''t let this opportunity pass. In the Avengers Mansion, there is also a simple cradle of life. Even if Patton''s injury has not recovered, he can still be cured when he returns here. So this farewell banquet was also a celebration banquet, and an invitation was also sent to Dr. Zhao. When Dr. Zhao learned that Thor would also be at the banquet, he gladly accepted the invitation, saying that he would definitely come. Agent Hill, who had been waiting on the building a long time ago, also greeted everyone with a tablet. Everyone quickly got off the fighter plane and didn''t continue to stay in the cabin for more. The atmosphere above was not very good, mainly because Leo''s aura was slightly suppressed, making the others want to escape. When Hill walked in, there were only Leo, Tony, and Captain Rogers holding up the shield. Tony stopped the Quinn fighter completely before he walked backwards, "Leo, come over and talk." Agent Hill glanced at the two of them with a weird look, and after taking a closer look at Leo, he walked towards Rogers. Among so many people, only Rogers could hear the words of going to SHIELD a little, and at the same time, he was able to take the lead. "How about those two super guys?" "Wanda and Pirot are twins!" Hill directly showed Rogers the data tablet in his hand. These are the materials that Jarvis transmitted back from the Hydra base, which recorded all the materials of the two men in detail, including their ability information. It''s a pity that some information has been deleted Even though Jarvis tried his best to restore it, there are still some information that has not been found. On the tablet, the figures of the two superhumans that Rogers had seen appeared. Wanda and Pilot were just roaring in protest among the crowd. After the picture, the twins are so young and young, to Rogers, they are nothing more than two children. "I was orphaned when I was ten, and my parents were killed by a bomb." "Because Sokovia''s history is very turbulent and its geographical location is very important, so all the years in the war, their parents died in the war." Rogers frowned when he heard it. The children who grew up in the war are completely different from ordinary children. They have hatred in their hearts, and they are the easiest to go astray because of this. Rogers had no resentment towards the two, but more sympathy. That''s why he asked others not to hurt the two children from the beginning, they just went the wrong way. Chapter 945： The truth told to Tony At this moment, Tony and Leo stepped past the crowd, holding two glasses of ice water, and walked into a research and development room at the back. Tony put the ice water in his hands on the table and pushed it over. Leo grabbed the glass of ice water that was slid in his hand and shook it lightly. The clear clash of the transparent ice cube against the glass wall sounded in the room. Tony drank the ice water in his hand in one sip, leaving only a few ice cubes in the glass. "What''s the matter, what did you think of?" Tony looked at Leo and said, his speech was flat, and there were no other emotions, and it was not the slightest difference that Leo didn''t give him the scepter of mind for study. Leo placed the ice water in his hands on the table again. "Yes, I feel something very bad, this is what makes me hesitate." "I think you should also know something." Leo also looked at Tony Stark calmly and said. "Is there one superman in that secret room? Or two? You let them go." It''s true that Tony hadn''t been out of the illusion for a long time, and he immediately thought of this. Such a weird thing happened to him. If it was not affected by other superpowers, Tony himself would not believe it. "Yes, you are in that state, it was the ghost of the female superpower, but after seeing you had no problem, I let them leave." Leo also didn''t deny Tony''s conjecture at all, and said frankly about this fact. "What? Did you fall in love with this female superpower? Or did you also fall into her move?" Tony curled up his mouth indifferently and said jokingly, and he didn''t mean to blame at all. The trust between him and Leo was far more than that. "No, I want to know more, what do you think? Do you know who the two of them are?" Leo looked at Tony and asked. "Jarvis, bring up the details of those two super guys." Tony tapped the headset lightly and said directly. In the room, a data projection also appeared in an instant, and dozens of layers of literals, video screens, and pictures were all displayed in front of the two of them. Stark also waved it casually, unfolding the information, and looking quickly. It was the first time that he saw this information, and he was also very curious about what exactly did the twins do that could attract Leo''s attention. At the same time, Tony still looked at the information and continued to comment. "These two people have good abilities, strong metabolic ability and excellent heat balance ability, surpassing ordinary people''s speed and nerve response." "The ability of neuron space conversion, induction, and mind control. She was the one who dealt with me at the time. Well, she was very beautiful. No wonder you are like this. At your age, it''s time to talk about friends." Tony still looked at Leo and joked. "It''s not for you to read these, but for their previous information." Leo glanced at Tony dumbly and said quickly. "Well, let me see, when I was ten years old, I was orphaned and my parents were killed by a bomb..." Tony was a little silent when he saw this. In the picture, there is also a house wreckage that was thought to have been bombed. These two people should have had a happy family and childhood, but everything was destroyed by the war, and such a family is definitely not a minority. "They joined Citrick''s experiment voluntarily? Why?" When Tony saw a line of text, he suddenly said something that he didn''t understand. "Let German scientists experiment with themselves. Who do you think would be like this?" Leo looked at Tony and asked. "People who want to gain strength, protect their family and country, or want revenge." Tony immediately expressed his guess. "Yes, for the brothers and sisters, they are all occupied, and that''s why they are the only ones who survived Citrick''s experiment." Leo said slowly, looking at the slightly young twin siblings in the picture. The appearance is younger and full of vigor than the two people I saw before, but the eyes of the two people I saw before were more gloomy and painful. When Citrick was experimenting on humans, the pain he endured was unimaginable for ordinary people. Tony immediately looked up again, and soon said to Leo. "The war that occurred at that time did not involve S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., or even the United States. To whom did they avenge?" "you." "I?" Tony said in disbelief that he could be 100% sure that it was the first time he saw the twin siblings, and he didn''t even know them at all. Suddenly becoming the target of revenge for the twins, I feel very wronged. "Yes, because of the missile that killed their parents, or in other words, most of the missiles fired at their country during that war, all were produced by Stark Industries, and all were printed with Stark. name." "but.." Tony just wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. Yes, this is a fact, a fact that cannot be denied and changed. Ten years ago, Stark Industries was the top presence in the arms industry, providing large amounts of arms to small countries and organizations for profit. This is also the way for Stark Industries to make a fortune. Before Stark entered the cave and met Ethan, he never felt that there was anything wrong with it, because his father had been doing this since he was born. And he was just taking over his father''s job and continuing. But he has changed. Stark Industries has also completely shut down the weapons manufacturing department for seven years. He has always tried to save all of this, and he has also made countless efforts. Now he is fighting for peace, stopping war, and providing unimaginable support to those war-torn countries. And the Stark Foundation that was established does not know how many poor families have been assisted or how many lives have been saved. But compared to the people killed by the weapons made by Stark Industries, it was far different. "I... I also want to change After a while, Tony said solemnly. Leo looked at Tony Stark, who was silent for a moment, but continued, "In fact, when their parents were killed by the bomb, Wanda and Pilot were also in that building." "Fortunately, the two were not harmed, and what fell beside them was a dud produced by Stark." "So for two whole days, the two of them dared not move, for fear that a little movement would cause the bomb to explode." "For two days, the two of them were on the brink of being killed at any time. The only one who accompanied them was the name Stark on the missile." Leo said these words flatly, this section of words that impressed him extremely deeply. These words are also engraved in Tony''s heart. He finally understood why the twins were aiming at himself. Chapter 946： Tony and Leo fell out? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "How do you know so clearly? Does this twin have anything to do with Loki''s scepter?" Tony looked at Leo in front of him, but asked like that. Leo nodded his head, "In my brain, those images have appeared again, but they are not beautiful." "You seem to know these rough stones very well." Tony was looking at Leo at this time, "What are the characteristics of this infinite rough stone, and what does it represent?" He would not be affected much by his emotions, even if what Leo said just now made him feel depressed and painful in his heart. But Tony can quickly abandon those emotions, and quickly make the necessary judgments and thinking. As for the twins, just now, Tony''s views on the two were also changed, but it did not affect his doubts about Leo in the slightest. "Each infinite rough stone is a treasure in the universe, and even the most powerful condensate of rules in the universe. Each one possesses the power to control a certain origin." "Any infinite rough stone has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Saul is right. This is not a force that a mortal can relate to." "Any infinite rough stone is enough to affect the direction of the entire universe." "And this one is called the original mind stone. I don''t know when it was acquired by the overlord of the universe, Thanos, and then it was handed over to Loki, so that it could be directly transmitted to the earth through the interconnection with the original space stone." "At the same time, it is also through the Cube of the Universe to open the portal of the universe, allowing Thanos''s Zetaru Legion to invade, and we will finally get it." "As for his role, you have also seen a small part that can manipulate the mind and affect people''s consciousness." "And I am not very clear about the other abilities of the original stone of the mind, and no one in this universe can fully understand the ability of the infinite rough stone. "But for you, it''s different. Maybe he can satisfy your horrifying thoughts, but you can''t control him, and Jarvis can''t control it." "Tony, don''t tell me, you don''t know what a super artificial intelligence that is out of control, self-aware, and wants to destroy mankind means to mankind." Leo looked at Tony, who was staring at him, and said word by word. "This... maybe I can control him, what your ability sees is only one of countless possibilities." After a slight pause, Tony said softly. Even the self-confident Iron Man Tony Stark, after hearing Leo''s words, hesitated and became suspicious. "But it''s the one with the most possibilities, Tony, you still don''t have the ability to completely control an artificial intelligence, the ability of the original mind stone is beyond your imagination." "Jarvis is great, I don''t want Jarvis to be destroyed by artificial intelligence, by Ultron." Leo looked at Tony more calmly and said so. The firmness in his words made Tony a little unbelievable. This was an attitude Leo had never had before. "What else did you see?" "An event that almost led to the extinction of mankind was born in your hands!" "I don''t want to see this happening again. This event will cause changes in the entire world, even the entire Avengers." Leo''s words finally made Tony Stark start to seriously think about it. But looking at the Ultron structure that I have bothered to create. In fact, when he entered the Secret Chamber of Hydra, he had already had a prediction in his mind, a guess that Citrick''s laboratory could develop so quickly to such a degree. Stark has even seen the shadow of artificial intelligence. You know, in this regard, even a peerless genius like Tony Stark has just touched the threshold. But Hydra was about to cross over. Although Hydra''s research and development strength is also the world''s top, but it is impossible to surpass Tony Stark so much. Therefore, Tony had already guessed that the Mind Scepter must have other special functions, especially in this respect, it has a powerful promotion effect. This point was verified by Leo''s words. In this way, it aroused Stark''s curiosity about the Scepter of Mind, and his yearning for the Scepter of Mind. Originally, Tony was planning to take advantage of the efforts of the few days before the celebration party to collect enough information on the Mind Scepter to make plans for Ultron. But now, maybe the role of that scepter is more powerful than I thought. But Leo''s warning also made Tony think carefully about the pros and cons. "what should I do?" "As for Ultron''s vision, whether it is established or not, it cares about you. Although I am not optimistic about this project, I can''t deny your idea." "However, you cannot rely on the scepter of the soul." After listening to Leo''s words, Tony took a deep breath, "I want to take a look at the Scepter of Mind, and give me a time to test, maybe I can be inspired by it." "As for the twins, what are you going to do with them?" After Tony said this request, it seemed that Leo would agree to this request, and even asked directly. Leo looked at Tony in front of him, thought about it, flipped his hand, and indeed took out the psychic scepter hidden in his storage space and held it in his hand again. "Half an hour, give you this scepter." In half an hour, perhaps Jarvis can only make a rough analysis of the scepter, and there should be no problems. "As for the twin brothers and sisters, I want to talk to them." "The two brothers and sisters are very powerful. Their talents are unlocked by the original soul stone, but not endowed by the original soul stone. This scepter is just a key to unlock their abilities." "Tony, their abilities are greater than you think, but their hatred for you may still need a period of buffering." Leo said so, it is absolutely impossible for Leo to give up on Wanda and Pirot brothers and sisters. As for how to ease the relationship between the two parties after the loss of Ultron, an intermediate emergency, Leo will also come to find a solution. Tony silently accepted the scepter in Leo''s hand, thought for a while, and walked straight to his laboratory. And everyone who was resting outside saw this scene Tony took the scepter that had disappeared in Leo''s hand and walked to another studio. Sure enough, Tony still got the scepter from Leo, but his face didn''t look pretty. Did Tony fall out with Leo because of this scepter? The others couldn''t help thinking about it, but this was an uneconomical business. Especially Agent Hill, his eyes sank suddenly, and he felt bad in his heart. Originally, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t restrict Leo in the slightest, and it all relied on the emotional pull between everyone. If Leo had a fight with the Avengers, it would have a terrifying effect on the entire world. Hill started contacting Nick Fury. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 954 Tony and Leo fell out?) Reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 947： Valued twins "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Tony''s ugly face is certainly not because of Leo, but because of the twins. From Leo''s words, Tony could have heard how much Leo attaches importance to the twins. It seems that the twin siblings, their superpowers, are by no means as simple as they seem. At the same time, I also had feelings about the Stark dud. The twins were destroyed because of the missile produced by their company, and even volunteered to do human tests. What a hatred should be in it, and what a blood debt he still has to pay when he is outside. Even if Stark has shut down Stark''s weapons department for so long, even if he himself has gone out to prevent hundreds of wars. Even if I have saved how many people, I dont know how many lives and deaths I have experienced, and how many families have been saved. But for those things in the past, for the small town of Ethan, Gemira, and for his own Stark industrial missiles, there are many, many, I can''t let go of it. This pressure has been pressing **** Tony''s heart. But Tony will not escape. He will only think about how to solve the problem when he faces the problem. Tony Stark may never stop to rest until the last minute. This is Tony Stark, Iron Man, Tony Stark. Of course, Tony did not forget to call Dr. Banner when he went out this time. Holding the scepter of mind in his hand, he walked quickly to Dr. Banner, who was wearing only a pair of big pants, and patted Banner on the shoulder. "Hey, buddy, wake up, the battle is over, we need to work, I need your help with some things." After hearing Tony''s words, Dr. Banner, who had just been uncomfortable, felt a lot more relaxed at this time. Dr. Banner looked around at the studio where he had been staying for a long time. Here, he had produced the Veronica system and the Mark 44 Anti-Hulk Armor. Perhaps it is really only in the experiment that Dr. Banner is happiest. "Man, we don''t have much time. I will give you three minutes to get dressed. At that time, I will see Dr. Banner in my studio." With that said, Tony walked away quickly. To test this thing, he still needs to do a lot of preparatory work. And Dr. Banner, whose mentality had almost eased, finally stood up. "Okay, Natasha, I''m going to help, maybe there are some problems with his procedures that need me to check." "Do you need me to help?" Natasha said with blinking eyes. "No, we should be able to handle it. You go and see Leo first. He doesn''t seem to be in a very good state. He can''t make any surprises." Banner said so, and then walked to the familiar studio with the statue and clothes in his hand. "Captain Rogers, Ms. Natasha, Agent Button, Mr. Sol, Mr. Stark have already prepared a private room for everyone in the building for you to rest." In the hall, Jarvis''s voice sounded, as if it were a living person. For everyone, even the direction of the voice seemed to be different. "Do you need to rest?" Jarvis said to everyone. Button looked at everyone, but stood up, and stretched his waist fiercely, "You talk, I''ll take a good rest, although the wound is healed, but it is quite exhausting." "Jarvis, just tell us the map of everyone''s room, and if we need it, we will go by ourselves." Natasha sat on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and said. Soon, in the center of the lobby, the high-rise modeling of the building was thoroughly revealed, and everyone''s room was marked in great detail. And all use special patterns to mark. Such as Thor''s lightning, Rogers'' shield, Patton''s bow and arrow, Natasha''s black spider and so on. Sol looked at Tony''s leaving figure, and the psychic scepter that shone with a blue light in his hand, but there was something wrong in his heart. Although the Scepter of Mind was not originally part of God''s Domain, Saul felt a little awkward in his heart. But for Leo, Sol still chose to believe, shook his head, and walked towards the room with his hammer. So, only Agent Hill, Captain Rogers, and Natasha were still in the hall. "Natasha, would you like to see Leo?" Rogers looked at Natasha and said, "There should be nothing wrong with them, right?" Natasha looked at the back of Tony leaving, but the corners of her mouth curled slightly. "It''s okay. There is no conflict between Tony and Leo, or even between them. They know each other''s personality a long time ago, and they all know what to do." Natasha knew what they said very well. Speaking of it, when Natasha was lurking beside Stark, she first met Leo, who was still a child. Although Stark''s character is weird, he is different for Leo, with tolerance and tolerance. Only Natasha knows how good the relationship between Tony and Leo is, although the age gap between the two is larger than the gap between most parents and children. But between the two, they are absolute good friends, the kind of existence worthy of entrusting their lives. "But Tony''s face was a bit wrong just now." Rogers frowned slightly, and so did Hill. The importance of Leo and Stark to the Avengers is self-evident. It is important to know that Stark is sponsoring almost all the actions of the Avengers. As for Leo, this is known as the strongest superhero, even more important. "That''s not because of Leo, maybe it''s the two superhumans." Natasha stood up and said so, but still took a step towards the studio that Leo had brought. "Those two super people, if they didn''t catch them, they were always troublesome. They will definitely reappear." "This time, they didn''t attack us, but they attacked Stark. It seems that there must be some news that we don''t know." "We will hunt down the twins with all our strength." Agent Hill said to the side that he had obtained all the information about Wanda and Pilot. It will not be difficult for uukanshu.com to find them. "No, don''t go to them." Before Natasha could approach, Leo had already walked out. "The twins, let me fix it." Leo looked at Agent Hill and Captain Rogers in front of him and said. "Don''t monitor their relatives, Wanda and Pilot, leave it to me." Rogers stood up suddenly, "Leo, are you really going to bring those two kids to our camp?" "If this can be done, the best!" Leo said with a smile, disappearing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the valued twins in Chapter 955), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 948： The horror of Rogers and others "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "Every time I see Leo''s ability, I feel so envious." Rogers looked at the two people aside and said. "I''m afraid no one doesn''t envy it. If Leo is our person, this ability to spread across the world instantly, how much effect should it play." Agent Hill also put down the phone in his hand. After listening to Natasha''s judgment, Hill also knew that he was a little fussy. However, in facing all the problems of Leo, we must make a complete plan, so this is not surprising. But there is no need to notify Nick Fury. After all, as the chief, he is still busy cleaning up the mess of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. After that battle, the prestige of S.H.I.E.L.D. was greatly reduced. Whether it was the US government, the governments of other countries, the United Nations, and other countries with S.H.I.E.L.D. At the same time, he also has the idea of ??establishing his own intelligence organization. Having been suppressed by SHIELD before, maybe now is a good opportunity. For a time, although S.H.I.E.L.D. still had a lot of vitality, it was severely suppressed by various countries, and Nick Fury had been so busy recently that he was almost fainted. Natasha also looked at the two people around and stretched lazily, "This ability, how many people in the world can control, I am afraid he is the only one." "At least, Leo is not our enemy, isn''t it?" "It''s also very good now. Those two super guys are difficult to deal with, so leave it to Leo. After all, Leo seems to value the twin brothers and sisters very much." "Hill, in terms of information, is there any possibility that the twins knew Leo?" Rogers asked with some doubts on the side. "No, Wanda and Pilot all grew up in Sokovia, and they have hardly been to other places. Naturally, they have no connection with Leo." Hill took the tablet in his hand and said, "Otherwise, from the perspective of Elio''s character, they won''t be allowed to undergo the Hydra test, which is a crazy human test with a very high mortality rate." "Then why does Leo care about the twins so much?" Hill was also frowning, and he couldn''t understand it. According to the current data analysis, Leo should have seen the twins for the first time. "By the way, how old is Leo now?" Natasha turned her head abruptly and said. "Seventeen, almost eighteen," Hill said, looking at Natasha. But Natasha nodded with a weird smile, "Wanda looks good. It''s the type I like. Well, I''m going to rest." Natasha''s words let Hill and Rogers open up another line of thought. The two suddenly looked at each other, and an incredible thought appeared in their eyes. "No... not really." The two of them raised the twins'' attention to the highest alert in an instant. This is an important matter related to the second half of the golden legend! ! "I think it is necessary to tell Director Furui that if Leo really has this idea, then the world will probably undergo a big change." Agent Hill raised his cell phone, looked at Captain Rogers and said something. Steve also agreed, "If this is the case, then there are many things that need to be considered." The two looked at the display screens in their hands at the same time. Among them, Wanda''s white and beautiful screens became more and more eye-catching. ...... Contraxia star. After Quill seemed to spot the figure, he hurried to catch up. Also following Quill, Lorelai and Chen Haoran. But the Rockets, Kamora and them all stayed on the''Alternative 134'' to supply the spacecraft. As for the desire to modify the fighter, this is really not the time. Quill''s trip wasn''t without risk, and even to put it bluntly, to offend those cosmic predators in this kind of planet is simply looking for death. But the Rockets didn''t stop Quill, and still silently supported Quill''s actions. Of course, the Rockets are always ready to escape, sitting in the cockpit, keeping in touch with Quill, and may need to go to rescue at any time. As for Groot, Jason, Xiaojie, a few people, and more are taking a good rest on the fighter plane. Only the rocket, which has been sitting in the cockpit, is nervous at all times and does not mean to rest at all. In the same way, Groot also stood tightly behind the Rockets and followed the Rockets'' footsteps firmly. Therefore, the Rockets are really a great player and an important part of the entire team. "Rocket, come and rest for a while." After Jason comforted Xiaojie, he walked into the cockpit, sat in another pilot seat and looked at the rocket and said. "I''ll stare for a while. After a few minutes, the supplies will arrive. After that, we can leave at any time." For them, they are actually stationed on the planet, but they are not so safe yet. Only when they shuttle through the endless starry sky can they find a trace of peace of mind. When an interstellar spacecraft accelerates at full speed, almost nothing can stop them, which is the safest time. "No, let''s wait for Quill and the others to come back, it shouldn''t be long." The small rocket sat in the cockpit, with no idea of ??moving its position at all. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Jason, but that facing the current planet, there is no possibility for the Rockets to relax. Maybe the Rockets came here alone, or came here with Groot, and there are not so many things to worry about now. At least looking at it now, Quill doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. If they get offended by someone, they will immediately run away. Jason glanced back, except for Kamora and Nebula standing by the window, Groot and Xiaojie were already asleep. Groot should be closing his eyes and resting. After Groot grew bigger again, it seemed that his energy was weaker than before. UU reading The huge figure seems to have become a burden, but the huge figure has a greater deterrent power. Of course, going out with the rocket in this way is only profitable but not harmful. According to the records in the Universe Star Net, in the legend, the people of the war tree people are five or six meters tall, and the tallest one is more than 13 meters tall. Such a huge figure, super strength and control, has become the most powerful weapon of war. But it also shows that at ordinary times, the war tree people are all standing in the mud, and only on the eve of the war will they wake up. I don''t know if Groot will become that way. However, looking at it now, it seems impossible. After losing the inherited war tree man Groot, it seems a bit delusional to show the ancestral power of the war tree man. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 956 Rogers and others'' horror) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 949： The Secret of Quill and Yongdu "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! However, Yongdu slowly stood up from a room with transparent walls. Naked to the upper body, stretched a lazy waist, but his eyes were a little gloomy. It should be said that since the last time he came out of Xander Star, his complexion has not looked good, and his eyes have always been hazy, so that other people in the plundering group dare not provoke courage. The fact that Yongdu was on Xandal was also revealed by several guards who followed Yongdu, showing the power of Leo. Even their leader, Yongdu, did not have the slightest bit. Method. But because of this, Yongdu''s original prestige in the regiment has also dropped by several points. In the original team under Yongdu, many people had always had opinions on Quill, and after that, it became more rampant. Although he didn''t show it in front of Yongdu, he had been forming gangs in private, pulling together those who were dissatisfied with Yongdu. Don''t think that Yongdu doesn''t know, but Yongdu ignores them, because Yongdu understands that they have no threat to him at all. But Yongdu''s face was still very ugly, which caused him to come back here to relax. Behind Yongdu, on a soft bed, there was still a yellow female robot lying all over. At this time, she was also coquettishly sitting up and looking at Yongdu. Yongdu ignored this, and even looked horizontally, without the slightest smile in his eyes. And the female robot immediately understood what Yongdu meant, and stretched out her hand to press on her forehead. The female robot with black pupils just turned into a pale white, and slowly closed, and the whole person also collapsed immediately. In a few minutes, the female robot''s memory about Yongdu will be completely cleared, and then according to the set program, it will clean the body by itself, and then go to receive the next guest. They are the main money-making machine of the Contraxia government. They are almost non-capitalized transactions, and at most they pay some electricity bills. Yongdu slowly put on his armor and looked down. There was a carnival on the snowy Contrascia planet at this time, and several of Yongdu''s subordinates were carnival below. Even looking at Yongdu in the room upstairs, he greeted Yongdu and told Yongdu to go down and play. Although Yongdu was in no mood, he had to walk down. But he didn''t notice at all. Not far away, there was another figure who saw him upstairs, and then rushed over here. Yongdu walked downstairs, but he heard a hearty, rough, but familiar laugh. This made Yongdu suddenly remembered who the owner of this laugh was, but it made Yongdu somewhat afraid to come forward to face it. Although I had long thought of coming here, I might meet him, but I also had a fluke in my heart, the planet is so big, it is impossible to run into it by such a coincidence. Yongdu wanted to see, but he didn''t dare to see it, because Yongdu understood that he had really made a serious mistake. But now, Yongdu finally took that step and walked forward. Maybe after so long, what can be changed. Yongdu took a few steps forward. There was a big man chatting happily with his partner, but he didn''t notice the arrival of Yongdu. Looking at this familiar figure, Yongdu''s footsteps were a little trembling. "Starka." Yongdu stood a few meters away, looking at that figure and said. And the brawny man named Starkar finally saw Yongdu, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. At the same time, there was a surge of anger, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared, like the arrival of Yongdu, which instantly dispelled his good mood. But Yongdu looked at Starka with a trembling voice. He stretched out his right hand to make a fist and patted his left chest twice. This was the most respected greeting to a predator. "long time no see." But Starka was not enthusiastic about Yudu''s greetings at all, even very indifferent and indifferent. Seeing Yongdu''s slightly excited expression, Starkar became more and more cold. Starka, his appearance looks a little similar to a human being on earth, but he is not a human being on earth, and he has no connection with the earth. A man who looks a bit old, his face is firm, and he looks like a tough guy. Starka looked at Yongdu in front of him, but his face was terrible, "It seems that this place has fallen in the wrong way." Seeing Yongdu seems to be like seeing a disgusting broom star, and the words are unabashedly disgusting. He even pointed his finger at Yongdu, then turned and left. I don''t want to talk to Yongdu in a word. Obviously, the two must have known each other before, or even be very familiar, otherwise Yongdu would not be so excited and eager. But among them, he didn''t know what happened, and Starka had such an attitude towards Yongdu. Watching Starka''s departure, Yongdu was also stunned. He didn''t expect Starka to have this attitude towards him after having not seen each other for so long. Perhaps before he walked over, Yongdu was still holding a bit of hope, but looking at Starka''s expression, the expectations that had just surged were shattered. Behind him, the female boss of this dance hall, looking at Starkar who was leaving, hurriedly chased him. You know, Starka is her big customer, this time at least thirty predators have come, so why are they leaving. "Starka!" Yongdu yelled again, as if he wanted to save something, but Starka''s anger was ushered in. "There are another hundred factions of predators. You lost the remaining ninety-nine in order to receive one of them." Starkar walked over without turning his head, and said to the female boss who was chasing after him. In the words, he did not conceal his aversion to Yongdu, and it seemed that he could represent all other predators. In other words, what exactly did Yongdu do that all the predators and all the factions hate. The female boss behind Starka begged Starka not to leave, but was pushed away by Starka. "Do not touch me." I don''t know if I told the female boss, UU reading or insinuating Yongdu behind him. Quill, who was planning to approach Yongdu to ask questions, suddenly stopped in the crowd. Chen Haoran and Lorelai stopped behind them and said softly, "Wait, I want to know what happened!" Chen Haoran and Lorelai also showed the look of eating melons. This time, it seemed that they could hear some exciting news. And Yongdu, looking at Starkar who left, his face changed, it seemed a bit wronged and painful, and then it turned into anger and regret. He slapped the wine table hard, and the wine glasses on the table were scattered all over the place. Quill''s expression on the side also changed. He had never seen Yongdu like this. What happened in this? ! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 957 The Secret of Quill and Yongdu), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 950： Was found "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! This is the first time Quill has seen Yongdu''s appearance. After Quill and Yong stayed for so long, their predator group seemed to be a lone traveler in the universe. Although on the star network, it has always been said that all the predators are a family, or that there is a union organization between the predators, which can always deal with the enemy with the same hatred. However, Quill had never encountered such a thing. Even if he had met with other predators so many times or had disputes, it seemed that Quill could not think of this. However, according to Yongdu''s words, in most cases, the predators have their own factions, and usually everyone will compete for resources with each other. Only in the general direction, or when the predators are targeted by other big forces, will all the predator organizations unite. Quill seemed to approve of this, so there was no doubt. But now it seems that things are not like this. Quill silently looked at Yongdu in the crowd, and Starka who left without turning back, hesitated in his footsteps, wondering whether he should walk up at this time. However, Yongdu, who was left in place by Starka, was very angry looking at Starka''s back. It seemed that he had been wronged, but he wanted to be stubborn. He stretched out his hand and slapped the wine table by the side. The drinks were splashing, but Yongdu took a few steps forward and said loudly. "You go to hell! I don''t care what you think of me at all!" "Then what are you doing with us!!" But Starka suddenly turned his head when Yongdu just spoke, he was already ready, and even shouted more fiercely. He walked quickly and looked at Yongdu coming towards him, Starkar kind of wanted to come forward and fight with Yongdu. It seemed that he had been preparing for this a long time ago, and Xiang Yao had a good confrontation with Yongdu. "Because you have to listen to me!" Yongdu looked at Starkar walking towards him and almost said loudly. Before he finished speaking, he was suppressed by Starkar''s roar, "I don''t need to listen to anything, you betrayed the principle!!" "Predators don''t buy and sell children!!" Starka was already standing face to face with Yongdu, and even tapped Yongdu''s chest with his fingers. Yongdu wanted to explain, "I told you, I don''t know what happened!!" "You don''t know?! It''s because you don''t want to know! Because you make a fortune from this!" Starka looked at Yongdu and said, as if he had seen Yongdu clearly. Yongdu roared even more painfully. His eyes were slightly congested, "I just want to ask for a place. I wear a flame mark like you." Tugging at his left chest, there was nothing on the windbreaker. Of course everyone couldn''t help but look at Starka''s chest. A metal flame badge, about the size of a fist, was very rough, but it faintly exuded a different light. Quill''s eyes condensed, looking at the badge on Starka''s chest, he couldn''t help but look at Yongdu. This is Yongdu''s most common dress, and the one that Quill has seen Yongdu wear the most times. And on the left chest of this dress, there is also the same flame mark. Unfortunately, this flame badge was embroidered on Yongdu''s chest. This is also something Quill has always been curious about, why Yongdu has to wear that dress all the time, but it seems that it can be judged now, it may be because of the embroidered flame mark on his chest. "Although you look like us, you don''t want to hear the horn of freedom after you die. Yongdu, the brilliance of O''Gor, will never shine on your tomb." Starka directly pulled Yongdu''s collar with both hands and looked at Yongdu in front of him with extremely complicated eyes. "If you think that exile makes me happy, then you are wrong!" "You broke the hearts of all of us." After Starka finished saying this, he turned his head and left, without turning back the slightest nostalgia. But the frozen man who had always been by Starka''s eyes looked at Yongdu with more complicated eyes, before leaving resolutely. In the original lively scene, only Yongdu was left standing among the snow in the sky. However, Yongdu, who was left alone by Starka, became a laughing stock of the others around him, and the whole scene became lively again. In the crowd, Quill and others have more complicated eyes. Chen Haoran, who was standing behind Quill, stepped forward and asked softly, "Yongdu has done such a thing? Have you also...ah!" Lorelai on the side shrank back and kicked Chen Haoran''s foot, a little speechless. Obviously, this is a matter between the two of them. What Chen Haoran wants to mix and do, at least for now, the matter is still unclear, and there seems to be some other secret in between. And not far from Quill, there was also a crowd of people, but there was an ugly and rugged man with a wine bottle in his hand, looking at the motionless Yongdu, and said with a mockery. "sad." Then he explained to the female robot on the side, "First, Quill betrayed us, and then Yongdu let him go unharmed." "We followed him because he dared to do what he had to do." "Now it seems that he has become weak." These words were not only heard by a few of his friends around him, but also by the three people of Quill who were not far away. After all, they heard the word Quill, and they couldn''t help but attract their attention. "Quil, who is this guy?" Chen Haoran asked again. Quill turned his head and said softly, "A bastard, he always bullied me on the spaceship, but I also taught him a few times later, so he specifically targeted me, and he was not very obedient to Yongdu''s orders." "Oh, is it the same as you?" "No, I just want to leave, but he is eating the food of the predator and scolding the person who eats him!!" Quill obviously didn''t have the slightest affection for that ugly man. On the other side, the predators who were also around the ugly man looked at him and said, "Since he has become weak, why are you talking so quietly?" "You know what I said was right, Keralalin." The ugly brawny said indifferently. The other person looked at the ugly man a little bit fiercely, "You speak carefully, he is our captain!!" ''laugh. The ugly man didn''t care about his warning. UU Reading www.uumkahnshu.cOM Quill on the side couldn''t help but clenched his fists, looking at the ugly man''s face, and wanted to squeeze him. "So, Quill, what do you think?" Lorelai looked at Quill, who was in a wrong state, and asked softly. "I want to ask clearly, there must be a lot of things hiding from me." At the same time, there was also a member of the Yongdu plundering group who saw Quill and issued a warning. The people around immediately surrounded the three people of Quill. Obviously, everyone knows Quill''s betrayal of Yongdu, and now Quill is an enemy! ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading history (Chapter 958 was discovered), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 951： The confrontation between Quill and Yongdu, the truth? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "Quil! Quill is here!!" With a shout, all the members of the surrounding Yongdu plundering group surrounded them all at once. The same is true for the ugly man on the side. On the side, Clarin, a slightly thin member who had just satirized the brawny man, first approached Yongdu. He didn''t do this because he was afraid of Quail, but he wanted to protect Yongdu. You know, there are not many people who want to treat the Plunder Group, and the Yongdu Plunder Group also has many enemies in the universe. Yongdu also suffered several assassinations, so Karalin was more concerned about Yongdu than Quill. Because no one knows why Quill appeared here voluntarily, and whether there is any other conspiracy in it. Yongdu heard this, shouting, a bit of surprise and alert in his eyes, and he was a bit irritable when he thought that the conversation just now might be heard by Quill. But still resolutely walked towards Quill, unprepared, he didn''t believe that Quill came to assassinate him. Lorelai and Chen Haoran were a little nervous looking at the dozens of people around, but Quill wanted to be more calm. Although he also understood that he knew these people around him, but they still wanted to be as for themselves and their place of death, but Quill had no fear. When he was alone, he had never feared them before, and now there are two terrifying forces of Lorelai and Chen Haoran behind him, and what is there to fear. Apart from the threat of Yongdu, the people around are not fearful enough. Seeing Yongdu walking over, the ugly man on the side also squeezed in. Before Yongdu had waited, he stretched out his hand to grab Quill''s shoulder and grabbed it unceremoniously. Quill looked at the hand he was grabbing, and kicked it out without any politeness. At the same time, Lorelai also slammed into the past with a punch. First, a kick hit the ugly man''s lower body suddenly, his face was just distorted, and he encountered a terrifying punch, was suddenly bombarded, and flew back nearly ten meters. It seemed that it was difficult to get up in a short time. After all, he didn''t expect that Quill would even dare to make a move while being surrounded, without the slightest defense, that he would be attacked like this. But even if he was really wary of Qiguier, he couldn''t resist Lorelai''s punch attack. "and so on!!" Yongdu stopped the people around him from drawing guns and walked directly towards Quill. Yongdu''s size is not small, just like Quill. And Yongdu also stood directly in front of Quill, "You are no longer ours, what are you doing back, are you going to pay back the money?" Yongdu''s words were unceremonious, even extremely sharp. Lorelai and Chen Haoran behind Quill didn''t even see how Yongdu treated Quill, like a vicious loan shark collector. "Paying back the money, I have done so many things for you. I can mortgage that spaceship long ago." Facing Yongdu''s question, Quill also said unceremoniously. "Why did you come here? Don''t think that if someone covers you, I dare not kill you!!" Yongdu looked at Quill fiercely, and even slightly raised his windbreaker, the whistle arrow hung on his waist slightly lit up that terrifying red light. Seeing this, Lorelai also stepped forward slightly, clenching his fists. Maybe he can control Yongdu. But this movement was stopped by Quill. He knew exactly how powerful Lorelai''s ability was. With that powerful confuse ability, he really wasn''t sure whether Courage could resist it. "I want to know the truth, you brought me out of the earth, but it took you so long to go to the earth, but you only brought me out by myself." "I want to know, who is my buyer!! Why buy me!" At this time, Quill hadn''t had the hippie smiley face he had before, and he was not trimmed. Instead, he looked at Yongdu very seriously. This action made Yongdu take a small step back. The conversation he had with Starkar just now was heard by Quill. I had concealed Quill for so long, and the scams I had told him since childhood seemed to have turned into a fragile bubble, and a pinch would disperse. Maybe I should have thought of this a long time ago, but I just didn''t want to admit it. Quill will eventually grow up, from that little child, to such an excellent star predator in his thirties, and sooner or later he will discover the lie full of loopholes. It''s just that Yongdu didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. In fact, Yongdu didn''t want to let Quill know about this, so he always chose to hide Quill. Perhaps Yongdu would rather have such a ugly, ugly and fierce image in Quill''s heart than let Quill know the reason for the facts. But in fact, this is not a big difference for Quill. At least now in Quills cognition, Yongdu kidnapped himself from the earth into space, just because Yongdu needs a smaller thief. And he was just too unlucky, all by this space predator, it happened to be taken by him. But Quill was not too sad. His mother was dead, and he didn''t have much nostalgia on the earth. Perhaps he would live better on the earth when he came to space. However, once let Quill know that he was not favored by Yongdu because of bad luck, but when he was originally their goal, when he was just a goal bought with money. Quill will only fall into more painful thoughts. Although the facts and results are the same, the two statements are enough to allow one person to achieve two different lives. Yongdu didn''t want Quill to bear this kind of emotion. At least among these two results, Yongdu wanted to reduce Quill''s heart burden as much as possible and led to another life state. Although in this state, Quill also has no good feelings about himself. But now looking at Querna''s firm eyes, Yongdu is also very complicated in his heart. "You **** bastard, I''m going to kill you." And ten meters away, the brawny man who had just been blown out by Lorelai staggered up from the ground. Obviously, his physical fitness is stronger than Quill and a bit stronger than Steve Rogers. And he, UU reading www.uuknshu. As Com stood up, he was already ready to shoot at Quill. He didn''t listen to Yongdu''s orders at all, and he didn''t see the situation around him clearly. Even with the actions of the ugly man, several people around him felt a little moved. There was anger in Yongdu''s eyes. Although this ugly man was the more powerful one of his subordinates, he did not obey his orders at all. Let the irritable Yongdu be murdered. "Put down the gun!!" Yongdu roared and looked at the members of the plundering group around him. Then in the eyes of all of them very dissatisfied, said to Quill, "Let''s talk to another place!" For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 959 Confrontation between Quill and Yongdu, the truth?) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 952： Chat alone "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Yongdu looked at the serious Quill in front of him, and said so. As soon as this sentence was said, it made the surrounding members who were also the Yongdu plundering group look at Quill in front of them with a more unpleasant expression. You know, Quill is already their enemy, and Quill took the initiative to betray them to plunder the team. You know, in the rules of the predators, since they have chosen to join, there is no room for betrayal. If betrayed, it is the enemy of all predators, and it is bound to be pursued and killed to respect this rule. However, in the face of Quill, Yongdu had let him run away more than once, and there was no immediate killer at all, and even, as if deliberately, let Quill escape several times. Although Yongdu had never given up the action of chasing and killing Quill, but with this attitude, it made the friends around him even more disappointed. It was also the reason that those members who joined the predator team later began to have some crooked thoughts in their hearts. You know, those who can choose to join the predators are not good things, and some are even criminals who have encountered the planet''s wanted. In particular, the looting group Yongdu was a bit embarrassed, and there was no way to communicate with other looting groups, and the criteria for joining the looters were getting lower. Therefore, in Yongdu''s plundering group, there are many varieties, and all kinds of goods are available. Only in this way, is the Quill who developed this character. Only those old members who were the first to be with Yongdu understand how important Quill is to Yongdu. This is the first and last child in the raid regiment who has grown up since childhood and the only child that Yongdu brought to him. Yongdu didn''t know how much effort had been devoted to Quill, and he was also devoted to teaching Quill. It even spent a lot of money to buy an expensive Baker''s stone for Quill. In this way, Quill''s combat skills, combat thinking, physical strength, etc., have become the top existence in the plundering group. But Quill still chose to leave later, because although Yongdu had taught Quill a lot, his attitude was really bad and persecuting, which made little Quill cry how many times in the middle of the night. So now in Yongdu''s plundering group, it seems that two groups are about to form, one side is still the old members who loyally follow Yongdu and some new members, which accounts for a small part. What''s more, one or two old members with ulterior motives, as well as a large number of new predators who have only joined for a few years, have some other thoughts in their hearts. Although it seems that there is no abnormality in normal times, in the current situation, two factions are faintly separated. "Yongdu, he has betrayed our enemy. You can''t let him go and kill him!!" The ugly man on the side didn''t even put down the gun in his hand, he still pointed at Quill on the opposite side and shouted loudly. There was anger in his eyes, as if he would shoot in the next second. Quill was already faintly shining a little light, and the same was true for Chen Haoran and Lorelai on the side. Before they came out, they had already bought a few sets of the best energy defense suits that could be bought on the market, and each of them had prepared two sets. It is to prevent others from sneaking. Faced with that kind of small magnitude or a sneak attack by physical bullets, it would hardly cause them any harm. After all, there is no shortage of money on hand now. In these aspects, of course, the most expensive the better, the price and quality are always proportional. Therefore, even if you are facing a strong man who can fire at him at any time, the three of them are not very afraid, no matter what, the defensive suit on their body can still hold up for a few seconds. "I said put down the gun!!" Yongdu turned his head and looked at the man suddenly shouted. Sy! ! A crisp whistle sounded out of thin air, and a stream of light instantly rushed from Yongdu''s waist to the man''s throat. Hanging slightly, but the tail of the streamer was still trembling slightly, and the sharp arrow seemed to be able to penetrate his throat in the next second. The ugly man''s eyes looked at Yongdu''s eyes more and more angry, "He is the enemy, he betrayed us, according to our rules, he should die!!!" But looking at Yongdu''s cold eyes and feeling the coldness on his throat, he finally slowly put down the gun in his hand, but his eyes were not convinced at all. "I am the captain, what I say is an order, you just need to follow it!!" The bravery of the blue skin''s sharp teeth is coldly speaking. Afterwards, looking at Quill, he didn''t even look good at all, and he was still cold. "I hope you will be able to bring me enough rewards this time. As you know, the price of any news is not cheap." Quill looked at the fierce Yongdu in front of him, but didn''t know why, it was clearly such a Yongdu, he was obviously the one he hated and feared before, but now he seemed to see through the disguise of Yongdu. It seems that Quill at this time has been able to see Yongdu''s heart more clearly through Yongdu''s fierce appearance. But Quill didn''t say anything more, but looked at the people around him and said, "Two hundred thousand, I want to know the truth." The loud words were not covered up, as if they were meant to be heard by the people around them. "Two hundred thousand? Can Quill have two hundred thousand?" "What news can sell for 200 thousand?" "With so much money from him, did he catch a big fish?" Another person looked at Quill''s eyes a little warm. "If I have 200,000, then any predators can go to Xandal Star to buy a store." One person whispered. "Look at the two people behind Quill. How long has Quill been out now? Did he form his own team? What the **** did he do?" "Could it be the money the person the captain met last time?" "I know that person, very strong, much better than the captain." "It seems that Quill has approached a strong man. With a better place to go, he can actually come out with so much money!!" The two hundred thousand that Quill said, caused a lot of riots all of a sudden. This is not a small number. Most of the people present, like Quill before, may only have a few hundred yuan. Two hundred thousand, even if it was Yongdu''s entire plundering group, the task it took was almost at this price, although for the entire plundering group, two hundred thousand was nothing. But for individuals is definitely a great wealth, not to mention the fact that you can buy this kind of useless news with 200,000 yuan, which definitely has a lot of background. It seems that Quill really hugs a thigh this time, and it is a very powerful thigh. As soon as I said this, the resentment of those surrounding members seemed to be much smaller. After all, this can bring benefits to the team, and for each of them, there is money to be made. Yongdu didn''t expect Quill to answer like this. But obviously, Quill''s words also immediately relieved Yongdu a lot of pressure. Now Yongdu''s only worry is that Quill can''t give the money, which is really bad. Even if it is Yongdu, there may be no way to protect Quill in front of the team. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 960 separate chat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 953： The truth back then "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Yongdu took the lead to walk aside, and the members of the predators who had surrounded him naturally stepped aside. But when Quill and Chen Haoran, Lorelai and the three went out, but they were blocked. Several brawny men looked at the three people in front of them, "There can only be one person to complete the transaction, and the rest will stay here as hostages!!" There is even a desire to take out a weapon around the corner. Looking at the firm eyes of those around, there were a total of 20 or 30 people, surrounded the three of them, forming a tight encirclement. Chen Haoran looked at the people in front of him, and again looked at the energy defensive suit he was wearing. "Quil, you take Lorelai first, I''ll stay here." Quill and Lorelai and Chen Haoran looked at each other, and they were both decisive and wrongdoers, and naturally they didn''t speak too much. Never thought that Quill would not come out with these two hundred thousand to redeem him. After all, from the perspective of Quill and his team, these two hundred thousand are really nothing. You know, on the spacecraft, there are still tens of millions of cash, which is only two hundred thousand. Quill also walked out indifferently, "Get out of the way, I''ll leave someone here!" Lorelai, even more deeply, pushed the few people in front of him to the side at will. If Leo hadn''t completely restricted her to use direct charm outside, Lorelai would have dealt with these **** in front of her. However, Lorelai, who values ??her appearance, combat effectiveness and wealth, really doesn''t look down on the group of guys in front of her at all, even if she is a servant, she is unworthy. There were still a few people who wanted to stop Lorelai and Quill, but under Lorelai''s tremendous power, they were pushed away before they even spoke. However, seeing that one person had been left in it, it was not too serious, so Quill just kept up with Yongdu. They don''t worry that this woman with weird power can hurt Yongdu. Yongdu''s combat effectiveness, they all know it, and they will definitely not be able to face Quill. And Chen Haoran also stood calmly among the crowd, looking at everyone around him, with a calm expression, although he didn''t know how long Quill was going to talk to the blue guy. But for Chen Haoran, looking at the strong men around him, he didn''t care much. Even if all the surrounding people have crooked faces, they don''t fit the perspective of a normal human being at all. But at least he was a normal person, and to Chen Haoran, it was just some ugly earthlings who could use weapons. Since Chen Haoran was strengthened by Leo, he has been eager to fight. Although from the very beginning when he came into the universe, he encountered a powerful battle that was almost irresistible. But Chen Haoran not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt very happy, because on the earth, no matter it was Leo, he was still in his own mentality, and there were too many restrictions on himself. There is no place where Chen Haoran can give full play to his abilities. Even in the laboratory of the black prison, with the improvement of his abilities, the fire- and high-temperature materials are gradually not enough. Therefore, Chen Haolao has always been fearful, and only when he fought with Ebony Maw before, was he truly letting go of the fight with all his strength. As for these guys, if it weren''t for Chen Haoran''s scruples about Quill, and the one that looked very powerful, the shining flying arrow was also unintelligible, maybe he had already started to deal with these guys. Not enough for other people to come and no blood to come to specifically target Chen Haoran, just to restrict him to it, and prepare to wait for Yongdu to return. And Yongdu walked into a room at this time and threw out two hundred yuan, letting the female robot in the room go to sleep directly. Behind him, Quill and Lorelai also followed. Close the door, adjust the room mode, and soon, all the carnival roars outside also stayed outside. The whole room was extremely silent. "Tell me everything, since I was on earth." Quill was the first to say that he couldn''t wait to know the truth of this matter. Yongdu first glanced at Lorelai behind Quill, and after confirming that Quill was going to keep Lorelai, he said slowly. "You should have heard something." "Trafficking children, so you are being squeezed out by all the other predators because of this incident, right? It seems that they are still somewhat conscientious." Quill said with a sarcasm as he watched Yongdu. "No, I didn''t abduct children!!" Yongdu looked at Quill with a hoarse voice and said. "I don''t know what''s going on in it. The task I received is just an **** task." In the end, he said lightly without any words. Quill didn''t speak. Facing the current Yongdu, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. There were very complicated emotions in his heart. Now he just wants to know the truth, and then come to judge. "Twenty-seven years ago, not long after I became the captain of the plundering regiment, I received a deal with a lot of value, worth three million yuan." Yongdu looked at Quill in front of him, and finally slowly said what happened back then. ''three million? This number shocked Quill. It was not a small number. To put it bluntly, it was enough to keep the entire raiding group without worrying about it for a long time, or even let Yongdu retire directly. Even now, the Yongdu Predatory Group rarely receives orders of more than one million. But he didn''t expect that Yongdu had received such a large order nearly thirty years ago, and it seemed that this three million dollar order was related to himself. "The one who hired us was a very mysterious person. He was riding on a white egg-shaped spacecraft. He looked very rich and powerful." "And this commission is not directly given to us, because it is a long-term task for him." "He is looking for his children, his offspring, all his descendants on thousands of planets, and he wants us to bring his children back." "Every time we receive one, we will be given 10,000 yuan. This transaction is very cost-effective. You can make a lot of money just by delaying some time on the road." "So, UU reading I took this task." Yongdu said in a low tone, and even his emotions became more and more depressed. "Then we started looking for those planets based on the clues he said, as well as the search equipment for us. "Soon, I found three children, the oldest was 23 years old, and the youngest was only eleven." "I sent it to the planet he said, and he also paid me 30,000 yuan." "At that time, I just thought it was a simple **** mission. It was just looking for a child on each planet, and it was confirmed that it was indeed his offspring." "But later, I gradually discovered something was wrong." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the truth of Chapter 961), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 954： Father is God? "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! The bravery with the stubble on the chin is especially vicissitudes of life. Looking at Quill in front of him, "All the children I took with me have disappeared." "It''s gone, what do you mean?" Lorelai, who had been listening for a long time, couldn''t help but asked curiously. "I don''t know, it just disappeared. There was no chance for me to meet him. He just disappeared out of thin air. Then, he became more and more irritable. It seemed that the children I brought with him were not his children." "But I can be sure that all the children I brought were his children. According to the information, all those children had no fathers, and from their mothers, it can be known that their fathers came from an alien planet." "You know, on many planets, interstellar civilization has not been involved at all, and the mothers of those children almost think so." "Also, according to the detection device, there is no detection error." Yongdu said faintly, all the words meant regret. These words also shocked Quill''s mind. In his mind, all the memories that he didn''t want to remember suddenly came to his heart. As if I was back to my own years old in an instant, In that beautiful dream-like memory of time, at that time, he still had the best and gentlest mother in the world. My mother said to herself, Father comes from another planet. This discourse, in the eyes of people on the earth in the 1980s, is simply a madman''s discourse. Moreover, when he was a child, Quill had also heard from others that there was a tumor in his mother''s head, and she was talking nonsense. But even if I said that to my mother, my mother still looked at me with a gentle smile, without any intention of blaming me. On the contrary, she still touched her head so gently, telling good stories for herself, telling for herself, the songs she likes most. When Quill cried bitterly under the training of Yongdu, he always recalled the feeling of being in his mother''s arms. It was so beautiful and worth remembering. But everything ended on that day, and my mother was getting weaker and weaker, and she couldn''t even go to see her. He could only look at the mother on the hospital bed from a distance through the glass of the hospital room, while the pale mother was lying on the hospital bed, watching herself smiling gently. The gentle smile has been deeply engraved in Quill''s memory. It was only after growing up that Quill realized how painful his mother was lying on the hospital bed at that time, but he still showed the best smile to himself. I don''t want to let my mother leave, I don''t want to! ! I am just a child, I should have a mother with me. But those adults told me that I will never see my mother again, and that my mother will never wake up. It was an extremely heavy blow to Quill, who was only a few years old. Even so young, at the last moment of his mother, he was still playing with a child''s temper, and he didn''t know what would happen. Little Quill was just silent, not wanting his mother to leave. This is also the thing that Quill regrets the most. There is no one. He didn''t shake his mother''s hand at the last minute, so that his mother left the world with regret. This is why after Quill came out, he did not return to the earth. For Quail, the earth without a mother is different from the other planets? Even when he returned to Earth, what he brought to Quail was nothing more than the painful memories that had been engraved in his heart. But now after listening to Yongdu''s words, Quill only understood at this time and murmured. "Mom, she didn''t lie to me, what she said is true, I thought..." With such a self-questioning voice, Lorelai almost didn''t hear Quill''s words clearly. Quill''s original serious expression couldn''t help but be touched, and the whole person''s state couldn''t help but become unprepared. "Quil, are you okay?" Lorelai looked at Quill, who looked a little wrong, and asked with some worry. If it werent for the state of Yongdu, it would be a bit wrong. Lorelai would have to directly act on Yongdu. After all, there are many ways to charm people in the universe. Who knows if this guy Yongdu has secretly attacked him. . "No... it''s okay." Quill shook his head and took a deep breath before turning his head to look at Yongdu. "Who is he? Why did he leave my mother alone on the earth, why!!!" Quill watched Yongdu gritted his teeth and said, "The brain tumor can be completely resolved in the universe. He was able to spend three million. Why did he make my mother so painful..., so painful to die?" In the end, Quill''s voice was a little trembling, and some couldn''t control himself. "His name is Yigo. He comes from a planet called Yigo. It seems that he is the entire planet. Maybe he can be called God." Yongdu suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Quill''s arm and looked at Quill. "Quil, don''t go to him, at least not now, you and him are completely people of two worlds." "Although I don''t know what Igor did with those children, I can almost confirm that those children are dead. Igor seems to be doing an experiment!" "The subjects of the experiment are his offspring. He doesn''t have the slightest feelings for those children, so he just treats them as test subjects!" Yongdu looked at Quill in front of him and shouted in a low voice. Yongdu finally revealed the secret he had buried in his heart for many years and told Quill. Now, Yongdu recognizes Quill''s ability, at least, behind Quill, there is also a team that is stronger than himself. At least the little guy that I met on Xander Star that day seemed to give him a more terrifying feeling than Ego. After so long, it seems that I should have told Quill the truth. No matter what Quill will think of himself then. Yongdu needs to tell Quill this fact. And these words made Quill also stunned for a while, glanced at Yongdu, but said nothing. "Aren''t you curious? Your biological father, Lorelai, who is by the side, asked the question that Yongdu wanted to ask. "Do you want a father like this?" Quill looked at Lorelai in this way, and then asked curiously. "I just hate why he didn''t save my mother, why, before my mother died, she was still thinking about this man, maybe I should ask him to ask this question clearly." Quill said rationally, as for the so-called god, the so-called father, before he saw it with his own eyes, he would not think about it. Lorelai also nodded, "But Quill, it''s better to ask the boss first about this matter. After all, Igo doesn''t seem to be a good person, and you are also one of his goals." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 962 Father is God?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 955： Egos coordinates "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Following Lorelai''s words, Yongdu on the side suddenly held his head, and at the same time, his gaze at Lorelai became a little weird. However, Yongdu still barely managed to maintain a sense of reason, and took a few steps back, looking at the woman in front of him. "What did you do to me?" Yongdu frowned tightly, looked at Lorelai very strangely in his eyes, and even couldn''t help but lifted his windbreaker, as if he was ready to inspire the whistle bolt and attack Lorelai at any time. "Lorelai, don''t talk anymore, not many people can resist your voice." Quill looked at Yongdu, but he also threw a small earphone to Yongdu to put it on. After Quill learned the truth about this incident, he turned out to be more immersed and nostalgic for his mother. As for the illusory father and the courage who always said that he wanted to seize himself and kill himself, Quill looked down a lot. Perhaps from the moment Quill met Leo, his vision was changing differently. Of course, it could also start at the moment of encountering Kamora, who knows. It''s just that Quill''s reaction surpassed Yongdu''s expectations, and he didn''t expect Quill to be such a reaction. Yongdu would think that Quill would hate himself even more, would think he was lying, would blame himself for taking him out of the earth. After all these words, Yongdu has heard a lot when Quill was a child. When he really learned the truth, his reaction should be more violent. But I didn''t expect it would be so plain. "What else, what Igo told you at the beginning, and what is the relationship between you and the guy named Starka? I haven''t heard you talk about him for so many years." Quill looked at Yongdu, he wanted to know more, wanted to know the real reason why he left the earth. "Since you want to know, then I will tell you." Yongdu actually felt a bit of exhaustion at this time. This was the first time he felt that he was getting older since he was a captain for so many years. Looking at Quill in front of him, this boy who was trained by him from childhood to adulthood has grown into such a good fighter, not as bad as the other members of the team, Yongdu feels very happy. At the same time, feeling his powerlessness, he took the initiative to sit down. In this situation of confrontation, Yongdu actually chose to sit down. In this case, Lorelai could easily kill Yongdu. But Yongdu didn''t seem to know it at all, and slowly recalled. "I have been a slave to the Cree for 20 years. It was Starkar who rescued me. He let me, who had nothing, join the predators, saying that I just need to follow the rules." "Unfortunately I was young, not only greedy, but also...stupid." "Starka and I, and other captains, just like you and your friends, they are the only friends." "But after I broke the rules, they exiled me. This is what I deserve..." "Okay, don''t make a fuss, they exiled you just because of this, I feel worthless for them." Quill said while looking at Yongdu. Yongdu also immediately converged on his slightly fragile side "Igo told me that he will not hurt those children, and after I have determined which children are his offspring, I choose to take them back and give them to Yigo." "Then I should be thankful that I was thin and small at the time, so you didn''t give me to Ego." Quill said so. "Do you still think that is why I left you?" Yongdu raised his head to look at Quill and said, a little speechless. "You told me that, you bastard." Yongdu said slowly, "Actually, when I understood the other children''s fall behind, I decided not to hand you over to him." "You said you were going to eat me." Quill actually said while looking at Yongdu. "But it''s funny, isn''t it?" Yongdu looked at Quill and said so. Quill frowned tightly, "What''s funny here, do you know how much this sentence hurts a child?" "I didn''t think so much at the time." Yongdu finally smiled at this moment, looking at Quill in front of him, and finally looked a little happy. Quill also waved his hand, looking at Yongdu in front of him speechlessly. Unexpectedly, those shadows of his childhood turned out to be a joke of Yongdu. But at least, the ending is good, right. Lorelai kicked Quill lightly, and pointed at his wrist. It has been a lot of time. Quill also thought about it, Chen Haoran was still outside, and that guy didn''t know what to do. The two also walked out. "Yongdu, none of your subordinates are good things. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely solve them all." Although in Quill''s heart, the hatred and fear for Yongdu has gradually begun to be relieved, but for those **** players who have bullied him since childhood, they have no good feelings. "You don''t need to worry about this. With me, they can''t make trouble!" Yongdu finally returned to his previous loud voice, and said loudly, but there were some worries and thoughts in his eyes. "I want to know the coordinates of Ego planet." Before leaving, Quill said so. Let Yongdu stop his footsteps suddenly. In these years, Yongdu has not given up on the exploration of Yigo, collecting as much information about Yigo as possible. However, it is poorly recorded, only knowing that Yigo is very powerful and has no idea what means. But it is definitely not something he can face with this small plundering group. And Yongdu also discovered that although he did not continue to do it, all the more children were brought to Yigo by other organizations that had no bottom line. After so many years, Quail may be one of the few remaining subjects of Ego''s experiment. If Igo knew that there was another child growing up in his own hands, maybe he would go after him desperately. Although I dont know what Igor is going to do to those children, UU reading www.uukansshu.com, but Yongdu doesnt think that Quill, who looks stupid, will be the one in a million, Igor is like the person I want. . "I don''t think you need to know this yet. Igo is a god. He owns an entire planet." Yongdu looked at Quill and said with some worry. "Tell me the coordinates and I will deal with it. This is the news that I bought it for 200,000 yuan. You don''t want to tell me the final answer." "Then I think other news is only worth 30,000 at most, oh no, how about 20,000." Quill said jokingly while watching Yongdu. Yongdu looked at the guy who was taller than him, maybe he should let him face this reality. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 Igo''s coordinates), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 956： Yongdu and Quill "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "I can send you the location coordinates of Yigo, but promise me that you don''t want to be alone, at least, you must also call the boy in Shandal!" Yongdu frowned as he watched Quill. Yongdu is still impressed by the kid who can hold his Yaka Whistle Arrow with one hand. And looking at it now, plus the scary woman next to Quill, it seems that Quill is already following the child. But Quill didn''t suffer when he arrived. You know, that guy is really terrifying, and Yongdu doesn''t have the confidence to face it. You know, for the 20 years of being a Kerry war slave, you have already trained a strong intuition for combat, and you will always feel instinctive when facing a more powerful life. This was the case when facing Igor, and the same was true when facing the child on Xandal. "Leo? Okay." Seeing what Yongdu looked like, Quill had no choice but to nod. "After the meeting goes out, I will send you the coordinates of Planet Ego." Yongdu quickly caught up with Quill''s footsteps and patted Quill''s figure, "That''s it, by the way, remember to settle the account later." After speaking, Yongdu also immediately walked out, striding forward, seemingly cheerful and relaxed. Quill watched leaving Yongdu, but the corner of his mouth was slightly curved. "Quil, that guy, is it yours or an enemy?" "Perhaps before, but now, I discovered that he was not that scary. It turned out that Yongdu was just a normal person." Quill looked at the blue figure that was leaving, but said softly. It seems that he has also taken off a great burden. Lorelai looked at the abnormal two people in front of him and shook his head, "Weird two people. Enemies are not like enemies, and friends are not like friends." "Let''s go, don''t make Chen Haoran wait anxiously, he doesn''t know what he will do." Quill said with a smile, and walked out. As Quill and Yongdu walked out, the members of the predator team outside gradually calmed down. In the center, Chen Haoran, who was driven crazy by the mentally retarded questions asked by the mentally retarded group around him, looked at Quill as if he had seen a savior. The predators around did not even figure out how to add, subtract, multiply and divide. Twenty-five is one-third of a hundred? Even the elementary school students knew that this question was wrong, but the gang of fools around were still discussing it with great interest. This made Chen Haoran, who was a Chinese, go crazy. Looking at the group of predators around who had an IQ not as high as elementary school students, Chen Haoran really didn''t understand. What could they do, just fight? There was also a hearing impaired patient on the side, always shouting those brainless words loudly, making Chen Haoran really want to burn them all to ashes. In short, Chen Haoran was about to be driven mad by their fool''s talk, and couldn''t do it casually, because now Quill and Yongdu were trading. However, Chen Haoran also found some doubts in the dialogue. For example, that long ugly guy, in his words, all the words are slander for Yongdu and hatred for Quill, which has been stirring up the emotions of those fools around him. The most important thing is that these words still worked TM. The guys around seemed to be really provoked by the ugly guy, and they became more and more dissatisfied with Quill. Chen Haoran hadn''t looked at the group of guys in front of him, and now Chen Haoran understood how reasonable and normal Quill, Kamora, and Jason were. As for the specific situation, Chen Haoran still has to wait until Quill returns to judge. Finally, he finally saw Quill and the others coming back, took a deep breath, and squeezed directly out. With a strong body, no one around can stop Chen Haoran. "Quil, how is it?" "It''s a good talk, what I want to know is almost clear." Quill nodded. He never thought that he could spend 200,000 to buy news, and he would feel that the money was worth it. In the small bag behind Chen Haoran, there was exactly two hundred thousand cash in it, but there was not much in it. The two hundred thousand cosmic coins with the largest amount amounted to no more than four stacks of cash. Soon, the 200,000 cash in Quill''s hand also attracted everyone''s attention. Although these two hundred thousand are not a lot for the entire predator team, it only took half an hour to complete the task without any cost. Isn''t this the same as picking up two hundred thousand? In front of everyone, Quill stepped forward and put the 200,000 cash in his hand in Yongdu''s hands. And Yongdu, looking at the two hundred thousand cash in his hand, also felt a lot. Looking at the big boy in front of him, Yongdu also let out a sigh of relief. "Okay, the transaction is complete, and we won''t owe each other again." After Yongdu took over 200,000, he said so loudly in front of everyone. He had long wanted to eliminate the misunderstanding of other members about Quill, but in this form, once this sentence was spoken, everyone would naturally oppose it, and that rule was equivalent to abolition. People can be absent, but the rules cannot be broken. Just like Starkar put himself into exile, the rules cannot be broken. But right now, it was the best time. I can say that Quill just joined another group of plundering groups and gave him 200,000 compensation. Compared with this reason, it is also enough to let the people around him disappear from the resentment of Quill, and it also allows Quill to lose a lot of enemies in the universe. At the very least, Yongdu doesn''t need to pretend to chase and kill Quill, but also find a way to make Quill escape by himself. It''s just that, maybe there will be no chance to see Quill again in the future. Yongdu knew that he hadn''t done a few good things in his life, but he also understood that it was the right thing to keep Quill. Yongdu cant forget how he taught this stinky boy to shoot. UU reading cant forget the shipboard playback system he built specially for him, nor can he forget the stinky boy who was in his arms for the first time. Weeping for his mother. Yongdu has no children of his own, but he puts all his love on this planet child who was abducted by him. Quill looked at Yongdu in front of him and didn''t know why. When he heard Yongdu say these words, Quill not only didn''t feel fortunate and happy, but rather uncomfortable. Looking at his face full of stubble, with a mouthful of rotten teeth, he always laughed out loud, threatening to eat his blue skin Yongdu. "Maybe we still have a chance to cooperate in the future. By the way, you may also go to Starka to explain..." "I see, you go!" Yongdu pushed Quiel hard, but turned and walked to another place. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 964 Released Yongdu and Quill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 957： Threats in the bud Chen Haoran walked to Quill and said in a low voice. "Quil, although I can''t figure out what your relationship is with the blue-skinned guy, but that ugly guy doesn''t look like a good thing." "During the time you just left, this guy has been inciting the emotions of other people around him, wanting to kill you, even their captain, a twenty-five boy." Chen Haoran looked at the brawny man who was fisted by Lorelai before and said. In the same way, the ugly man looked at the people Quill with a vicious look, obviously very dissatisfied, and wanted to kill them. Even those people around had already accepted the two hundred thousand frankly, and they no longer hated Quill. But the ugly man still looked at Quill, Lorelai, and Yongdu walking forward with fierce eyes. This shouldnt be, **** that bastard, **** this **** Yongdu, he is too weak! ! The ugly man looked at the few people in front of him. Except for the few loyal supporters around him, all the others were clueless. If Quill hadn''t given out the two hundred thousand, perhaps he could still use it to incite those mindless guys and kill Quill directly. He even killed Yongdu and his followers directly. But all his thoughts were priced in the two hundred thousand that Quill had given. In the face of money, those dull guys are more interested in these visible benefits. But the ugly man refused, he still hated Yongdu and Quill, he wanted revenge. The muzzle in his hand was trembling slightly, and he wanted to kill Quill with one shot. But Quill just gave himself 200,000 yuan, which is a bit of a breach of the rules. In the end, the ugly man endured it. He turned his head back with a gloomy expression, ready to look for the next opportunity. He had to solve his courage so that he could be on top and control such a large spaceship. Quill frowned when he turned to leave the ugly man. Even though he was stupid, he felt the hatred look in that person''s previous eyes. At the same time, Quill actually began to worry about Yongdu''s safety. Lorelai looked at Quill who looked like this, "Why don''t you remind Yongdu, I don''t think he cares much about this now." "He won''t listen, he''s just a strange thing. Collecting these strange and poor guys in the raid regiment, many of them are war slaves of those big races." "In short, the entire spacecraft has always been so messy, and Yongdu is almost getting used to it. It is impossible for him to solve him directly because of our few words!" Quill looked at Yongdu with a bit of hatred for iron and iron. Perhaps it was because of Yongdu''s previous experience of being a war slave, which made him more tolerant of those who had been war slaves, but in the end he played the plundering group into this appearance. "Then he might be a bit dangerous. If he is not prepared for a sudden attack behind him, once he loses the device to control the sentry arrow, then he will not be able to deal with other people who have planned for a long time." Lorelai said as if everything was clear. Quill also seemed to be suddenly awakened, watching the people who left, and the ugly man who turned his head from time to time among them, frowning tightly in his eyes, very alert. "I should have killed him." Looking at this appearance, Chen Haoran also muttered, two clusters of flames flooded in his hands, "Should I try again now?" "No way!!" "No way!!" Lorelai and Quill said sharply at the same time. The two looked at each other, and Quill said, "What is the difference between you and a declaration of war, and once the fight starts, we will really become enemies. I don''t want to be like this." Lorelai looked around, trying to see if there was a better way, "Wait, is that Howard Duck?" Lorelai suddenly pointed to the weird figure not far away and said. "Yes, Chen Haoran, go call Howard Duck back." Quill also said in surprise. He wanted to step forward, but only saw that figure quickly retreat, and Quill''s speed was not enough, so he said. Chen Haoran also burst into a strong flame in his hands, and the whole person flew forward. Sure enough, he quickly caught up with Howard Duck, and grabbed Howard Duck by the shoulders, "Where do you want to go, go, there is something for you to help over there." Chen Haoran forcibly pulled Howard back, and Quill and Lorelai also surrounded him. "Why, are you worried about us?" Chen Haoran said with a smile on the side. "No, I just drank too much and went out to the toilet, just passing by." Howard Duck looked at these guys who were intact in front of him, and said, the two duck feet also slapped Chen Haoran''s hand away. "So, you gave them a protection fee of 200,000 yuan. What have you done?" Howard looked at the three people in front of him and asked. Although at the beginning, Howard Duck had already been drinking with the beauty. But when he saw Quill and others leaving in a hurry, he was still nervous, a little worried about what happened to them. It now appears that nothing unexpected happened. "Howard, do me a favor. If you can bring someone out, how about I can give you two hundred thousand?" Quill watched Howard Duck and said something like this, the number of two hundred thousand, and said it with a sigh, without blinking his eyes. This sentence made Howard Duck suddenly become energetic, although he can be considered as joining this small team for the time being, but the money is not in Howard''s head. The current Howard Duck is still a pauper who goes out to drink and pick up girls, and finally wants to teleport and run away. If you have this money, wouldn''t it be better for you to pretend to be in front of beautiful women? "Deal! Who is it?" Howard Duck also simply replied. "Among those people, there is a strong man with a red skin. He is very ugly, with strange gully patterns on his face, and his hair is upright. Bring him back here200,000 is that your." Quill looked at Howard Duck and said. "no problem." Howard Duck is also simply, you know, 200,000, Howard has done so much work, I am afraid that there is not as much work this time. As for Quill what they are going to do to bring that man back, it''s about Howard Duck. "Chen Haoran, are you sure you heard clearly?" Before and after Howard Duck disappeared in the eyes of the three, Lorelai asked Chen Haoran again. "Yes, it is clear that a standard twenty-five boy hates Quill and Yongdu very much. In his words, all are words to kill you and Yongdu." Chen Haoran nodded to confirm. "In this case, let this threat disappear completely." Quill said with a cold expression Chapter 958： I will solve Quill''s eyes were unusually cold, looking at the group of people who left. At the same time, he gently pressed the headset, "How is the rocket and spaceship supplies?" "All in place, have you found that Yongdu?" The Rocket sat in the main cockpit and said leisurely to Quill in the headset. "Things are resolved, I''ll be back in 20 minutes. By the way, is there any news in the Void Land." Quill asked. "There is no news, it is still completely closed. From this look, it is estimated that Thanos has arrived." The Rocket said slowly. On the projection screen in front of him, the news about the void was still blank, and above it were hundreds of messages sent by the Rocket for reception. No response at all. As for Kamora and Nebula in the cabin, after hearing the rocket''s words, they couldn''t help but clenched their hands and glanced at each other, their eyes were very complicated. At the same time, the entire cabin was filled with a hint of tension. After all, Leo is going to face the universe overlord Thanos, even if Leo is such a powerful one, Leo is already a myth in their hearts. When faced with the overlord of the universe Thanos, everyone had no idea. You know, Leo is only one person, but behind Thanos, he is also carrying a million army and massive equipment, which is basically a battle that is several orders of magnitude short. But when I think of Leo''s side, there is a star behemoth red whale, and Leo will move instantaneously. Even if Sang Bi was no match for Thanos''s Million Army Corps, he could leave safely. It''s just that the emptiness behind him, as well as the Difan Group that could have funded them, was cold. But everyone in the team, Quail, Rockets, Kamora and others, have never counted on the Difan Group. This time I was able to get this billion in cash, and I was already very satisfied. As for the follow-up support promised by Difan before, all of them did not have any extravagance. This is the typical cosmic thinking, don''t think too much about those long-term and ethereal things, the ones that you can get in your hands are the most real. In the circumstance where life and death are uncertain tomorrow, look forward to things that may change at any time. If they had that kind of mind, they might have lost their bones long ago. Before meeting Leo, whether it was Quill, Jason, Rocket, Groot, even Camora, Nebula, all of them were like this, and they could die at any time. Every day, we have to rush around for the reality of tomorrow. And this requires them to think about things in a year or two, which is really impossible. In the hearts of Jason and Kamora, there is at least one goal, while Rockets and Groot almost rely on those bounties to live on. It''s very difficult. If you are not careful, you will go to prison to eat food. Once the mission fails, it may die at any time. This is the cruelty of the universe, and it is also incomprehensible to the earthlings of Chen Haoran. For those predators, they don''t need much high arithmetic skills, they just need to know how to shoot, how to kill, how to protect themselves and survive. Those guys who don''t know how they were born and have no support behind them, if they wanted to learn the basics at first, they would have died long ago. "Keep exploring, Leo will definitely be fine!" Quill said firmly. In front of the three of them, two figures suddenly appeared. A slightly short figure suddenly kicked another strong man who was almost twice as tall as him. Afterwards, Howard Duck was panting and staring at the three people around him. "This... this guy is really not easy to deal with." Lorelai looked at the ugly man who was still struggling on the ground, trying to get up, and kicked him in the head. The immense power made his figure suddenly turn, the whole person flew out one meter away, and the ugly man was directly unconscious on the ground. Quill looked at the slightly embarrassed Howard Duck in front of him, and couldn''t help but chuckle. First, he looked into the distance to make sure that the guys in Yongdu were out of his field of vision. "The Rockets say you are very strong, so how come you are so strenuous to clean up a person?" "A person, you tell me he is alone?" Howard Duck said loudly to Quill while tidying up his scattered feathers. "Then there are at least a hundred people in total. I want to bring this stupid man back from a hundred people. Do you know how many people I have solved?" Howard Duck said aloud after tidying up his slightly run-down clothes. With that said, Howard also waved his own hands, with great strength and extremely fast speed, and the wave was violent. Even if Quill touched him, it would be painful for a long time. The combat effectiveness of the Howard Duck is not to be underestimated. Even the rocket that has been strengthened by Leo, in close proximity, there is no confidence in defeating the Howard Duck. Perhaps in the case of long-range combat or spaceship combat, the Rockets are still confident that they can kill the Howard Duck. But Howard Duck also has a new ability. He can teleport in a small range. Although there are many restrictions, it is enough to change the long-range into close combat, and then use the powerful close combat ability to fight. Destroying the advantages of others and giving play to one''s own strengths is perfectly reflected in Howard Duck. "What''s the limit to your ability? I thought you would be able to bring him back." Quill is looking at Howard Duck and said that although he has not fully recognized Howard Duck, he is still temporarily joining his team. And now, Quill also regretted the decision he just made. You know, Yongdu was there. If Howard Duck made a mistake and was directly killed by Yongdu, it would be really too bad. "I''m not Leo!" Howard Duck dragged his hoarse voice and said, "Every time you activate your ability, you need to concentrate and accumulate energy. If you can use it without intervals, then you will be the master of space." Of course, Howard Duck didn''t say the specific interval and limitations of his ability. For Quill, he was still vigilant. "Take him, let''s go, the Rockets are all done." Quill lifted the unconscious ugly man on the ground, and at the same time looked at Chen Haoran and said. "Don''t kill him?" Chen Haoran looked at Quill and asked Kill it! ! But it''s not suitable here. " Quill''s face also showed a fierce light. I don''t know why, he should have been more fortunate to have completely separated from the Yongdu plundering group, but now, it turned out to be a little worried and courageous. Obviously this is no longer his business, and he is so powerful, but Quill can''t help but worry about the rebellion and **** in the team. In the face of the enemy, Yongdu is not afraid, but in the face of internal traitors, Yongdu has no defense. This is also a big shortcoming of Yongdu. At least it looks like this to Quill. So he didn''t hesitate to get this leading troublemaker at 200,000 and get rid of him!! Chen Haoran glanced at the slightly empty surroundings before whispering, "I''ll solve it!" Chapter 959： I want to go to Ego The few people at this time are actually far away from the busiest urban area. Although the distance is still full of voices, besides some faint light, there are only snowflakes in the sky around Quill and others. Contraxia was originally a strange planet, not a complete civilization aggregate. On the entire star body, there were many large gathering places, and it also formed a state of interconnected and separated civilizations. And the content of each gathering place will also be slightly different, and you can come to receive more alien tourists. That''s why, when Quill came here, it was just a tentative look to see if he could just meet the courage in these dozens of gathering places. It was also a kind of luck. It''s like Yongdu came here, with extremely complicated hearts wanting to take a look at other predators. There is also a fluke in my heart, the feeling of wanting to see but not wanting to see is very complicated. At this time, the three people of Quill were on the edge of a gathering place, and then going outside, it was a dark suburban wilderness, with only cold and loneliness. While there was no one around, Chen Haoran looked at the guy lying on the ground, his eyes reddened slightly, his hands suddenly slapped down, his palms printed on the ugly man''s back. The other three were still a little confused about Chen Haoran''s actions, but in the next scene, they were all stunned. A light red light suddenly lit up on Chen Haoran''s body. On the palms of both hands, orange-yellow lava cracks were also revealed. The people around Quill couldn''t help but retreat when they saw this, because a powerful heat wave suddenly surged, like a ball of fire exploding in the center. The snowflakes that should have fallen in the sky also dissipated two meters away from the center. But there was no other movement, but a bit of light appeared on Chen Haoran''s figure. But next, the three of them only saw the ugly man who had passed out into a coma on the ground. There was no movement, but there were already a few scarlet orange lava cracks on the back. Then slowly extended to the whole body. As for the faint gasp of the ugly man just now, at the moment when Chen Haoran''s palms were printed, it had ceased to be seen. Then Quill, Loreley, and Howard Duck watched the lava pattern on the ugly man''s back all over his body in just two seconds. The entire body, which was originally crimson skin, was also turned into charred black under the spread of the pattern. When the lava patterns were all over the body, I no longer saw the ugly man''s original red skin color, but turned into a dark body. Even so, the armor and pants on this ugly man were only slightly blackened, and there was no other change. Chen Haoran stood up at this moment, looking at the charred body on the ground. "Other clues shouldn''t be kept, right?!!!" Howard Duck looked at the scene in front of him, curiously stepped forward, and lightly placed a little on the charred figure, but only heard a few soft sounds of click... ''..boom! The scorched black figure that had just been intact, but under the light of the Howard Duck, turned into countless scorched black fragments and collapsed and gathered on the ground. And the central part of the whole figure seemed to have been hollowed out, there was nothing, or the internal organs were completely burned to ashes by Chen Haoran. Not at all, after all, even the entire ugly man was silently turned into a scorched black fragment at this time, and couldn''t put together a human form at all. Even, after the small movements that were scattered, only to see many small fragments directly turned into tiny scum. And the rest were all broken and disfigured. The whole thing was to see a scorched, human-like ashes in the dim snowy ground. And a set of slightly large combat clothes and two exquisite pistols. Quill stepped forward and picked up the two small guns, looked at it a few times in his hand, and said, "These two guns are not cheap, it seems that this is his trump card." "But there is no chance before it can play out." Lorelai on the side also gently touched the black block on the ground with his foot. However, as Lorelai''s footsteps were lightly touched, the fragments quickly turned into ashes with Lorelai''s slight movements. In other words, as long as they gently stepped on a few feet, the last clue left by this ugly man in the world would completely disappear into a dark scorched trace. And then, Chen Haoran was not idle either, and gathered his hands together, and a burst of fire burst out from his hands, before the last wreck on the ground rushed away. After the flame dissipated for three seconds, the black shadow on the ground that could still be seen in the human form was completely gone. As for the clothes just now, it has already turned into a pile of gray ashes, merging with the snowflakes in the sky on the ground. "And this." Quill, who was watching everything quietly, still calmly threw the two pistols over. And the energy bullet in it was already taken out by Quill in just a few seconds. "Destroy it. The gun is full of signs. I don''t want any accidents." Chen Haoran stretched out and held a gun in one hand. Another high-temperature heat surge came. The small guns that were exquisite just now are gradually softened in Chen Haoran''s hands. In the last ten seconds, it turned into a little bit of molten iron and dropped to the ground. After a small cluster of flames were raised, it disappeared. Two pistols that are extremely difficult to destroy are meaningless in front of Chen Haoran. It took only a minute before and after, the ugly man just disappeared completely in the universe without leaving a trace. Only a dozen energy bullets were scattered on the ground, which proved that someone had just arrived here. Howard Duck looked at Chen Haoran''s figure becoming more and more vigilant. You know, he is most afraid of flames, and flames are his nemesis. For his soft duck feathers, Chen Haoran is the most difficult guy Howard Duck has to deal with. "Get it done, let''s go!" Chen Haoran clapped his hands, looked at the other three and said. When I looked at the place again, there was nothing unusual except for a slight black mark on the ground. At most, the original snow on the ground was melted, and a new open area was formed. However, the other three were not moved, and even thought that Chen Haoran''s ability was extremely useful. You know, whether it''s Quill, Loreley, or Howard Duck, they don''t know how many lives have ever existed in their hands. They have been circulating in the universe for so many years, and no one has had a few lives in their hands. Although Lorelai had never been out of the universe, she was the woman who almost started the battle of the Nine Realms. As for Chen Haoran, this is the same as Leo, for these aliens, there is not much psychological pressure, especially when he is an enemy, he is killed, and he is not an earthling. A few people walked directly to the apron. "Quil, where do you go next? Is there any news in the Voidland?" "There seems to be news from the Rockets. The Void Land has been unblocked. Next... I want to go to Ego!!" Quill looked at the coordinates sent by Yongdu, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly. Chapter 960： Quills thoughts As soon as Quill''s words were uttered, it caused the three people on the side to pause slightly. "But there is no movement on Leo''s side, and you just heard what Yongdu said, that guy is not something to provoke, are we a bit too fast?" Lorelai frowned slightly and said directly. However, Chen Haoran was a little careless, and stood aside carelessly, "Isn''t it just one person, so many of us, are we afraid that we can''t deal with him?" "You know what a fart!!" Lorelai on the side gave Chen Haoran a disdainful look, and whispered at the corner of his mouth. The Howard Duck on the side hadn''t been with them before and didn''t hear anything all the way, but still kept up with them. "Ego? This name is a bit familiar, who is he?" Howard Duck walked beside Quill, speaking the furthest distance from Chen Haoran. "Listening to Yongdu''s tone, that guy should be Quill''s own father." Lorelai said bluntly, and at the same time, he muttered softly, "I didn''t expect that guy could still have children. What does he want to do?" When Quill heard Lorelai''s voice, he paused and looked at Lorelai suddenly. "You know him?" "No, I don''t know him. I just heard of him. Yongdu is right. I don''t recommend that you go to him alone. No matter what, he is a so-called god." Lorelai said with a slightly weird look at Quill. "Ego? I seem to remember, an asteroid, all the predators who have been on it are dead, and there are many hirers who have never returned." Howard Duck thought for a while, and immediately said in his hoarse voice. "By the way, isn''t there a bounty mission for which planet? Five hundred thousand, you can hand in the geological information about that planet." "It''s a very dangerous place." Howard Duck could not help but said seriously. You know, at the beginning, he almost went to participate in that reward mission, but in the end he missed it by mistake. And after three days, it was known that none of the predators in the team came back alive, and none of them showed any signs of life. Therefore, Howard Duck also found information about Planet Ego later, and he was able to remember it when Lorelai mentioned it. Chen Haoran on the side was confused when he heard it. After all, he was just an earthling who had just joined the ranks of space explorers. But even if he understood it, the guy named Yigo was really not easy, at least, people could have a planet named after him. "Naquil, your father''s background is really not small, eh, didn''t Leo say that you are an earthling?" Chen Haoran also nodded ignorantly, and then reacted and asked curiously. "I was originally an earthling, and I have never seen him either!!" Quill said with a very complicated look in his eyes, and at the same time, in his mind, he recalled his mother''s voice and face. I lay on the sunny lawn with my mother, listening to her mother''s favorite song, and listening to her mother telling stories about her past, and his own father who had never met. For Quill, his mother is his only sustenance, but he has witnessed his mother''s death with his own eyes. At that moment, how much Quill wanted to leave with his mother. Only when Quill grew up did he understand that at that time, he had lost his last shield. After losing his mother, he could only live with relatives in the end. And that kind of future would not be better than being here at Yongdu. At least for the current Quill, what he thought was very good and comfortable. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too much life and death, and didn''t enjoy the life of ordinary people on earth, so Quill believed in his current life even more. Quill went back to the earth, but he couldn''t find the shadow in his original memory. He just came to his mother''s grave, but it looked like no one had come to remember and clean up for several years. As for the so-called relatives, they are more like strangers. So Quill left without staying on Earth for a day. On earth, all he thought of were dreams that made him so nostalgic, but never touched again. Those are the pain in Quill''s heart. He also resented this man named Yigo because he was a man whose mother had been longing for the last period of time, but he never showed up at all. And Quill''s purpose for looking for Igo is also very simple. He just wants to ask why he wants to do this and why he treats his mother so much. He clearly has the ability, why should he give up his mother. But when he heard those words from Yongdu, Quill''s doubts had been reduced a lot, perhaps he had already guessed the purpose of the guy named Yigo. A fellow among thousands of planetary civilizations and races who bred at will to give birth to offspring, does he understand what love is? He was just a purposeful bastard, and Quill went this time just to let the guy named Igo realize how important he gave up. If possible, Quill will give that guy a severe lesson. This is an obsession of Quill from being careful, when everyone else has a father, he has nothing. Although he has the best mother in this universe, the **** who treats his mother in this way deserves the punishment he deserves. Lorelai''s mouth squirmed, and she wanted to say something, but after a little thought, she still didn''t say what Yongdu said. Although Quill''s father is a cosmic scumbag, this does not need to be pointed out. Howard Duck didn''t have the thought of continuing to play and pick up girls at this time. Because he only discovered at this time that perhaps following these people, he can really look at a more exciting universe and experience more exciting things. Moreover, the 200,000 yuan promised to him by Quill has not yet been settled. UU Reading is not bad for money, at least it will be more comfortable in the future. In short, the four of them rushed directly to the apron with different thoughts. The purpose of coming to Contraxia is to supply the spacecraft. It is also a good thing to be able to find Yongdu and complete one of Quill''s knots. The next thing is that everyone needs to discuss it. ...... But the group of Yongdu, two kilometers away, was extremely lively. The big duck that just appeared suddenly shocked everyone, not because of the appearance of Howard Duck, after all, in the universe, there is not no civilization like this. And everyone looks crooked and twisted. It''s just that the duck suddenly appeared in the crowd, and looked around at will, and even stared directly at their members, which was a bit too much. Chapter 961： Thoughts of Yongdu Howard Duck appeared in the crowd, and then looked for the figure that Quill had said in the pile of crooked melons. then! The sudden appearance of Howard Duck shocked the people around. After all, even in the entire universe, there are not many guys who can generate spatial talents, all of them are rare species. Yongdu''s deputy, Gus with white hair and dirty braids, immediately walked over vigilantly. Similarly, the few people around all put their hands on their weapons. You know, this is Contraxia, and it is not like Sandal, which has a guard to protect the safety of the people. This is a chaotic planet without any protection. Even in the dark areas outside the gathering place, there are no rules. When you walk in, you must be prepared for death. Therefore, here, even if it is a predator team, it is always a vigilant person, not to mention that this is a guy with spatial ability. You should know that every guy with spatial ability is all the means of those top organizations, and there is almost no such ability in ordinary squads. It''s not a good thing to be approached by such a person. "Who are you? What do you want to do! Please leave immediately!!" Gus said to Howard Duck warily. But Howard Duck didn''t say a word, just looking for the figure in the crowd, and soon found this ugly red-skinned man. Also walked directly to it. Howard Duck still has a lot of confidence in his combat effectiveness, which is why he can wander in the universe so leisurely. Life is much more comfortable than the Rockets and Groot. When the people around saw Howard Duck walking towards the crowd, they all took out their weapons and wanted to attack Howard Duck. Yongdu, not far away, looked at Howard Duck coming alone with interest in his eyes. As for Howard Duck''s performance, naturally, he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??doing it. You know, no matter what, the Yongdu Plundering Group is also one of the top 100 plundering groups, with hundreds of fighters on hand. The combat power he possessed must not be underestimated, and it would be too shameful to deal with a guy who appeared at random if he wanted him as the captain to do something. Howard didn''t know that there was such a personal existence as Yongdu in the entire team. If he knew it, even if he took over this business, he would not rush over so recklessly. At this time, what he cared most was how he should take the big tall man away. His own teleport probably still has a buffer time of tens of seconds. But for Howard Duck, it was enough. Suddenly rushing into the crowd, those guys who originally wanted to take out hot weapons had no choice but to take out the close weapons in their hands, or attack with restricted weapons. Regardless of Howard Duck''s figure, he is a little bit fatter with his smaller figure. However, his body shape wandered in the crowd very flexibly, making the hands of a few people around him extremely restrictive, and I didn''t know how to shoot like this. And Howard Duck also waved his steel-like wings, knocking on the calves of the people around him one by one. Every time you hit, you can make one person fall down with his leg, even if the calf is not broken, there may be some bone cracks. Then Howard Duck was just another blow, and it could stun one person. Even so, the dodge in the figure was not lost at all. The ultra-wide-angle field of view, and his self-made duck kung fu, between the subtle flickers of his figure, he avoided all the attacks around him, and at the same time stunned many guys. At this time, the Howard Duck was already close to the ugly man. Facing the attacking metal rod, the Howard Duck only jumped slightly and jumped nearly two meters high. The speed of the figure is so fast and the strength is so great that in the crowd, the people around him have no resistance at all. After seeing this situation, Yongdu on the side also looked gloomy, stretched out his hand to lift up the windbreaker, and the Yaka whistle arrow on his waist was also trembling slightly. In a short while, more than a dozen people have fallen, and no one can capture the figure of Howard Duck. At this time, his ability was almost restored. The crowd did not continue, but began to spread out, removing those unconscious guys, and soon Howard Duck lost his goal. And all around him were predators holding guns at him. "Stop, I will shoot again!!" Gus shouted. Howard Duck picked up the ugly man, looked around, smiled quack, and disappeared into the middle of the crowd. On the side of Yongdu, before Howard Duck left, he had already put down his windbreaker. In other words, when Yongdu saw Howard Duck pick up the ugly man, he had probably guessed the identity and purpose of Howard Duck. When Yongdu returned, several of his cronies told Yongdu about the remarks and instigation that the guy made when he left. Although Yongdu had long known that the guy was a little disobedient, he didn''t care too much. After all, these were predators, and it was impossible to expect them to be as disciplined as a regular army. It''s just that this time it''s a bit too much. After Yongdu is ready to go back, he must be warned. But the purpose of this guy who suddenly appeared was obviously an ugly man. It''s such a coincidence that after he rebelled so aggressively, he was targeted by others. This kind of space ability is extremely rare, and only a few people have such a subordinate. In addition to this planet, besides Starkar, the only one known to Yongdu was Quill, who had just met. The guy who was left was someone Yongdu hadn''t seen before, and so was this duck. To connect all these things together, to say that this person has nothing to do with Quill, and Yongdu doesn''t believe it himself. Seeing this, Yongdu couldn''t help but smile, but his hoarse voice couldn''t help but whispered, "This stinky boy..." Then he walked into the crowd. This incident will not harm Yongdu''s interests, but can warn some of these strangers. At least no one was seriously injured except that guy. They were all in a coma, but the small injuries of bone fractures were nothing to these guys whose physique far surpassed that of the people on earth. On the contrary, courage is somewhat relieved. These partners around Quill are strong men that should not be underestimated. This also makes Yongdu feel more at ease with Quill. Such a strong team will be safer in the future. Yongdu didn''t have much luxury for Quill, he even hoped that Quill''s escaped character would be somewhat restrained, after all, he also caused a lot of trouble outside. Although it can''t be talked about chasing down, but when you meet Quail, you will definitely deal with it. Yongdu already felt very happy to see that Quill could have such a partner and be more secure. I was a little worried about the coordinates of the Ego planet I gave. With his knowledge of Quill, he would definitely go to that guy. Yongdu also muttered in his heart. Chapter 962： Current Guardians of the Galaxy "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! On Alternative No. 134, Quill and others have returned. Because of the return of a few people, the expressions of the rocket that had been wary of have also eased a lot, and the spacecraft remained in a state that it could take off at any time. And Lorelai and others also told everyone about the situation just now. Soon, the Rockets, Jason, Kamora Nebula and others all knew about this guy named Ego and their relationship with Quill. The Rocket leaned on the seat, put his feet on the front bridge, and said leisurely, "It sounds like this guy is great." "Yes, Igor is an ancient legend. I dont know how long I have lived. I have seen records in Asgards travel notes. Igor is the only life in the universe discovered so far. , It has been more than 50,000 years, this is still the least estimate." Lorelai said with a slightly serious expression. "As for his ability, it is hard to estimate, but it is not an exaggeration to be called a god. His life form is unique, and no one knows what he can do." "But his combat effectiveness should never be underestimated." Lorelai looked at everyone in front of him and said. "You said he owns a planet?" Jason looked at Lorelai in an incredible way. "Yes, but the specific circumstances have not been recorded. Our Asa Protoss does not have too many intersections with them, but he is a terrifying existence." Lorelai also frowned slightly, "Even if it is our God King Odin, it is not necessarily Ego''s opponent." When everyone heard Lorelai''s words, they all fell silent. Quill is also a little hesitant, although he wants to go, but if he pushes his partners into danger because of this, then it must be unacceptable for Quill. Chen Haoran looked at everyone in front of him, but asked slightly nervously. "Rocket, is there any news about the boss? Almost an hour and a half have passed." When the Rockets heard this, they straightened up immediately and began to beat you in front of them. "About half an hour ago, the information blockade about Nothing Land was unblocked, but there were only a few sporadic messages that didn''t make any sense. I have been receiving all the news about Leo." Jason on the side also immediately sat in an operating position, skillfully turned on the virtual projection screen, and quickly tapped his hands in front of him. "Rocket, didn''t you say that there is a communication device to contact the boss? Why is there no response." "I''ll go, it can only happen within the range of a planet, the ghost knows where Leo is now, how far away from us, how could it be useful." The Rockets didn''t say a word in a loud voice. At the same time, the interface in front of him was quickly called up, and a small finger quickly tapped in front of him. In the screen, several windows popped up at once, and countless messages flashed quickly on them. The Rocket stared at the news that popped up in front of him intently, with a powerful flow of information flowing in his eyes. Among the few people, I am afraid that only the information processing speed of Nebula can be compared with that of Rocket. "There is no news about Leo, but in the Void Land, it seems that there is no invasion, but in the screen, Thanos'' legion has arrived." The Rocket whispered, "Could it be that Thanos left without even reaching the Void Land?" "Impossible, if he comes, he will definitely complete his plan!" Nebula and Kamora on the side said something invariably. Everyone looked to the two sisters who seemed to have a very strange relationship. Nebula shook his bound hands, "Let me have a look, maybe I can find useful information." Quill glanced at Nebula, but turned and sat in the main driver''s seat, "I''ll contact Difan directly." "Yeah, I almost forgot that guy. We have the contact information of the boss of the Emperor Fan Group. I hope he is okay." Xiaojie sat quietly and said happily after hearing Quill''s words. As the youngest member of the entire team, he is not taller than the Rockets, but the enhanced Rockets seem to be a bit more burly than Xiaojie. In this way, Xiaojie naturally became a character like a group pet, although there is almost no sense of existence, he has always been protected by Jason. But no matter who is on the team, you can rub Xiaojie''s head, which makes the Rockets particularly satisfied. Even Groot, who was more dazed by the side, was particularly gentle with Xiaojie. Sure enough, Jason on the side rubbed Xiaojie''s head again, "Today''s training goal has not been completed yet, hurry up and exercise. You don''t need to worry about these things!" "Ok!" Xiaojie nodded his head and immediately ran back. There was a simulation robot that could only perform a dozen simple combat actions. What Xiaojie has to do is to evade, block, and attack the set weak and lethal points of the robot with the short or long blade in his hand. In the face of irregular combat robots, there are also high-intensity requirements for efficiency and accuracy. In this way, if Xiaojie is careless, he will start over again, and even if he is careless, he may be injured. And his daily training goal is to complete a hundred sets of kill procedures before he has completed a part of Xiaojie''s training volume. So don''t look at Xiaojie''s current stature and young age, but in terms of combat effectiveness, even a few men on Earth can''t beat this kid. In the same way, the sweat that Xiaojie put in is unimaginable to most people. If an earth child were to accept this training program, he might die. However, in the eyes of the other people in the team, it was mediocre and even a little simple. These old oil seeds in the universe are not the low-level chaos in the plundering group. Anyone, all are the elites in the universe, even if it is Quill, it is also the result of the careful cultivation of Yongdu. For this, it is still possible to add Quill''s magical physique. And Jason, although he has not undergone too much training, he has a strong talent himself, and he is on the verge of life and death in the struggle against the Kerry Empire for so many years. uukanshu.com has become an elite and even has the title of "ghost", which is by no means ordinary. Lorelai, this woman who can confuse Sol and almost set off the Nine Realms War, and Chen Haoran, who almost defeated him, are all high-end combat powers. Rockets and Groot, Howard Duck, are all rare talents in the universe. As for Kamora and Nebula, they have been cruelly trained under the eternal Titan Thanos since childhood, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. It is precisely because Xiaojie sees the excellence of these people that he will exercise so hard, he also wants to join this team instead of relying on Jason. Soon, the call was connected. On the main screen of the''Alternative 134'' spacecraft, a slightly embarrassed figure of Emperor Fan was projected. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 970: Guardians of the Galaxy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 963： Next plan "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "Oh, dear friends, you all look great." Di Fan, who appeared on the big screen, looked at the few people in front of him. In Difan''s database, after meeting these people, they quickly included the information of these guys. Before Quill contacted Difan, it happened that Difan had taken a good look at their information. Obviously, none of these guys are simple, even in the eyes of Emperor Fan, they are also a group of extremely good guys. The strange duck collection that I had originally appeared among them, and among them, there was an extra strange face. A face similar to Leo''s appearance was the first time Di Fan saw Chen Haoran''s appearance. But just a few minutes ago, Emperor Fan had already collected the battle information between the Ebony Maw, one of Thanos'' five Black Yao generals, and this group of guys on the apron. That strange face can burn a high-intensity flame, and its combat power is far beyond ordinary people. It should not be underestimated. This powerful team, even Difan, dare not ignore it. Of course, the most important thing is the guy behind them, Leo. You know, just forty minutes ago, when Thanos descended, Emperor Fan had been paying attention to everything that was happening outside the land of nothingness. Although the screen was somewhat reluctant, Emperor Fan still desperately collected all the information. This is about the life and death of the entire Void Land, and perhaps he will not die, but if Leo fails, the Void Land will inevitably be blocked by the Thanos Army. In this way, it was an extremely powerful blow to the Difan Group. But even if there is no Leo, Difan also believes that this day will come sooner or later, and he has no means to check and balance Thanos, so he can almost only let Thanos choose. Even if the resources enshrined by the Difan Group every year are an astronomical number, but for the gluttonous Thanos, there will always be a day of dissatisfaction. Therefore, Difan did not regret investing in Leo, and just got up with Thanos. Because Di Fan understood that he would be back sooner or later this day, but this time it was a little earlier. But Leo has become a bargaining chip in his own hands, at least in terms of checks and balances, perhaps Leo''s combat effectiveness is more terrifying than Thanos. But in Difan''s view, Leo was better than Thanos who didn''t know how much better, and it was easier to control. Therefore, Difan is just using the future to make the biggest gamble in the universe. Judging from the current results, he seemed to have won the bet. Almost all of the legions that Thanos had put out were folded here. There are also the five Black Yao generals of Thanos, and even Thanos himself, seems to be at risk in Leo''s hands. The final result was that Thanos, the overlord of the universe, Thanos, escaped in such embarrassment, which made Difan a little bit unbelievable. But after that, Leo also lost his trace and disappeared into the land of nothingness. It didn''t take long before Difan received a call from Quill. Difan thought that Leo had already reunited with Quill and the others, but now it seems that there is no such thing. "Where is Leo? Where is the others?" Quill looked at the slightly embarrassed Emperor Fan and the slightly chaotic scene behind him, and he asked directly. In his words, there was a touch of worry that he hadn''t noticed. "He has already left. Where did he go? You should ask him yourself." Di Fan looked at several people with a weird look and said, he was also a little curious about Leo''s whereabouts. "Leo has left?" There are some doubts in the hearts of several people. But when everyone looked at Di Fan''s appearance, they also roughly guessed the ending of the battle, and they couldn''t help but express their extreme excitement. Everyone understands. Some words do not need to be explained, and everyone can guess it. "Perhaps he will go to you later, so, are there any other questions?" Di Fan looked at a few people who came hurriedly to the side, and said to everyone in the video. "It''s okay, are you busy." Quill simply hung up the communication. Several people around also understood, "Yes, the boss won. Faced with Thanoss ruined army alone, he won!!!" Jason couldn''t help standing up and said excitedly. "I just don''t know how the specific situation is, is Thanos dead!" However, Rocket''s eyes flickered a few times, and he opened his mouth and said directly. Kamora and Nebula on the side wanted to say something, but they couldn''t help but stop at the same time. The expressions in their eyes were very complicated and they didn''t know what to say. "Thanksgiving escaped. This is a video of their spaceship leaving, but according to other information, Thanos has suffered very serious losses, including his temple spaceship." Quill kept looking at the data collected by the rocket on the screen, and then he spoke. "Where is the boss going?" Chen Haoran asked curiously. "I don''t know, but under this circumstance, Leo didn''t go after Thanos. Either he was also seriously injured and needed to find a place to cultivate, or he just had more important things to deal with." Lorelai said with a rational analysis on the side. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t know about it, just after they had just hung up the communication for less than three minutes, Leo came to the land of nothingness while riding a red whale, and finished the last few words with Difan. (The current time period is the time period when Leo just returned from Nidavi to the Nothing Land. He told about what happened on Quill and the cause.) "So, what''s next?" Chen Haoran asked everyone''s soul again. Also, this team was originally gathered because of Leo, although the essence of the beginning was for money. But at this time, everyone has been together for so long, and they have become trusted partners. Of course, there is also a very important point, that is, everyone is not short of money. At least on the spacecraft, there are tens of millions of cash and 50 million cards. This money is enough for everyone now to spend the second half of their lives well. Of course, Lorelai, who has a life span of thousands of years, may still be a bit reluctant, but others are definitely enough. "Or? Who of us will contact Leo again?" Quill again looked at the people present and asked tentatively. The words were of course addressed to the few people who had been injected with golden light by Leo. "Didn''t Lorelai just said that the boss may be injured, or there may be more important things to be busy, it is not good for us to contact him now." Jason said for Leo''s consideration. UU reading When these words came out, everyone nodded one after another. Although worried in their hearts, they found that they could not help at all. Finally, the rocket slapped the table, "Go and modify the spacecraft first. The current spacecraft No. 134 still has some shortcomings in the weapon system!!" When this sentence came out, it also received a lot of approval. In the universe, the spacecraft does not have enough combat power to make people feel a little uneasy. What''s more, money is not bad now. Only when money is realized as soon as possible and turned into strength is the last word. Ever since, everyone drove the spacecraft to the famous spacecraft to refit the planet, and agreed to contact Leo again after five days. So, it is now. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the next plan in Chapter 971), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 964： Igos thoughts "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Just when Quill and the others were transforming in a top-level factory dedicated to transforming spaceships. Just when Leo was on the earth, he had just captured Sokovia with the Avengers and got the Scepter of Mind. On an asteroid at an unknown distance, there are two figures standing at the highest peak of the entire planet, not knowing what they are thinking. The entire planet, when seen from afar, was blood-red, and under the red, there was a wonderful blue-green light as the base. From a distance, ignoring a star behind it, this is a very beautiful planet. But when you get closer, you will find that the entire planet is so cold and solemn that you can''t see any life. To put it bluntly, even snakes, insects, rats and ants don''t seem to exist. Obviously, on the surface of the planet, there are a lot of weird vegetation and trees, clear streams, mountains and trees everywhere, such a vibrant scene. If it is the first time, you will definitely be shocked and attracted by the beautiful scenery. But when I looked closely, I couldn''t find any living creatures. Even under the ground, I couldn''t dig out an earthworm and couldn''t find an ant. On the highest and most beautiful mountain on this planet, there are two unique figures. Standing in front was an old figure with a circle of gray beard and gray hair. Although his face and hair looked a bit old, his body was very tall and strong, his muscles were strong, and he didn''t look like an old man at all. Wearing a golden outfit of weird material, it appears very soft, but it also seems to be extremely defensive, showing mighty domineering. And standing behind him was a stranger figure. Wearing an emerald green tight-fitting short-sleeved leather jacket, the arms have matching half sleeves, and the lower body is also a green trousers. These are nothing, the most important thing is that on the figure''s head, on the forehead, there are actually two long, small tentacles about fifteen centimeters long. With straight black hair, shoulder-length straight, this is a woman. In her eyes, black pupils occupy more than half of her eyes, which is completely dark and a little weird. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a normal person. But she was standing behind the majestic man, her expression humble, and she did not dare to make any sound in silence. "Mantis, you say, I really can''t find a successor?" The man in front said in a deep voice without turning his head, but there was a bit of sadness in his words. And the praying mantis woman standing behind the man, after hearing the man''s question, she couldn''t help but tremble, still dare not say anything. Although the man''s sorrow and pain were revealed in the man''s tone just now, the praying mantis who knew what this man had done did not dare to say anything. Because the praying mantis woman understands that no matter what she says, she will get a severe lesson and a severe beating. And this man''s question is not for you to answer, he is just venting the distress in his heart, but the answer will disturb his interest. These valuable experiences are all obtained by the praying mantis girl for several severe beatings. Sure enough, the man directly looked up at the sun in the sky and shook his head slightly, "There should be people left behind, and there are three more opportunities, three!!!" Eagle looked at the sky and muttered. That''s right, this seemingly old man was exactly what Yungdo said, and the planet he stepped on was also the planet called Yigo. He has been really depressed lately. He has exhausted his efforts and has conducted a thorough understanding of almost all the intelligent civilizations that he can find in the entire universe. And take the initiative to test and multiply, just to find a descendant who can inherit his own abilities. Because Igo has spent tens of thousands of years searching for places in the universe that he can explore. The places he has been can also be said to surpass 99.9% of the life in the entire universe. But he still didn''t find his own clan, or another deity. This made Ego feel lonely, and in the entire universe, he was alone. Even Ego wanted to find a guy who could have the same life span as himself. Ever since, Igo was a little autistic and stayed on his own planet for 30,000 years. Although it is not eye-catching for the entire universe, but in the outside world, it is not known that after several generations, the legend about Ego has also disappeared. However, every time Igo appeared, it caused a wave of heated discussion and a lot of attention in the entire universe. Then it fell silent again and died. For Yi Ge, such a step has been through several times. And the last time he appeared among the general public in the universe was 30,000 years ago, and also at that time, Yigo was preparing for the god-making plan. So he started his ten thousand race seeding plan, this kind of action will harvest those wandering offsprings almost once every 100 years, and bring them back to the planet of Yigo. But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the beginning, Igo would still wait quietly for the child to be born and grow up. For him, it was only a few years, which was too short. And Igo, at the same time, is enriching his humanity, to experience the love he has never experienced before. But every time a test is performed, it is disappointed, and every child has no way to control this force. As this number got bigger and bigger, Igo gradually became a little numb, and the original sense of expectation and love for the child disappeared. Even the touch of humanity that was originally brewed disappeared. Over the next tens of thousands of years, Igo gradually regarded these tests, children, and reproduction as a mechanized thing. It''s not as dedicated as it was at the beginning, still guarding the side, waiting for the birth of the child, and waiting for the child to grow to a sufficient age. Ego, UU reading just wants to find a descendant who can control this power, and then to fulfill the wish that has been buried in his heart for a long time, instead of the initial resolution of loneliness. Ever since, starting round after round of harvesting, Yigo went to civilization planet after civilization, found a suitable object, and reproduced. Then leaving the logo is to leave. Memorizing the planet''s information is to start going to the next civilized planet. As for those children, it is for generations of adventurers, predators, and wanderers to complete this task. And those thousands of children who failed the test were all banished by Igo and buried under the ground, mercilessly. In Ego''s eyes, they are not their own children, but just a defective product of failure, not worthy of being called their own children. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 972 Igo''s thoughts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 965： Praying Mantis "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Up to now, Yigo himself does not remember exactly how many children have been on this planet, but it is estimated that there should be no less than 20,000. As long as the races that can have the opportunity to reproduce with their own inherited genes, Igo has been to almost all of them. As for the choice of appearance, he is no longer as picky as he was at the beginning, but is a little indulgent, so he will try all of them. Of course, in order to stabilize his mentality, Yi Ge still chooses to find a human planet to multiply every one hundred years. Let''s save the aesthetics that I don''t know where to go. Among them, I went to the earth because I just ended from a civilized planet with a different style. I wanted to change my taste and entered the earth. After being shocked and forgotten so many times before, in this time, Igo was particularly low-key. He didn''t dedicate himself so carelessly in front of the entire universe, but hid it, silently carrying out his own plan. That''s why in this lifetime, all the cosmic empires are not tepid about the existence of Yi Ge, and they don''t even have a lot of information. Just know that there is such a person, on the star chart, there is such a planet. However, on the star map, there are also danger warning signs for this planet, prohibiting ordinary life from coming to this planet casually. Over the years, after Ego came out of the earth, he decided to take a break. Later, he also found Yongdu and started a new round of descendant hunting plan. This set of procedures has been in his hands more than a thousand times, all of them have failed. No child can inherit his own divine power, all of them are failures. Igo became more disappointed and gloomy. With his actions, almost all the civilized races that can reproduce in the entire universe have been gathered, but they have not found a successor. Is it true that I can only exist alone. Fortunately, three thousand years ago, Yi Ge found such a gifted baby girl in a semi-Zerg civilization. Let Yigo bring it back for an unprecedented, powerful spiritual talent, making the Mantis Girl the only intelligent life on the planet Yigo other than himself. Perhaps it was the more powerful divine power that made Yigo more difficult to fall asleep. This is simply the most terrifying thing for a life whose life is too long. Ever since, Ego made such a choice to bring back a baby girl, whose role is to hypnotize himself. Ego will not teach the praying mantis any other knowledge, except to use her talents. Yigo just wants a tool person who is loyal and obedient enough. At this point, the Mantis Girl has done a very good job. With her own active cooperation and even opening up her weaknesses, she finally allowed the Mantis Girl to hypnotize herself and let herself spend those boring times. Because of his nearly infinite life span, Yi Ge had no idea in his heart what the changes had become. He was moody, even for the praying mantis. Therefore, the praying mantis woman is also difficult to grow up under Yi Ge''s lesson. When Yigo fell asleep, he would open up a divine power space for the praying mantis to need such a sleeping cabin for a hundred years of sleep. So if you just count the conscious time of the praying mantis woman, it will not exceed thirty years. And the knowledge storage in it, even a ten-year-old child can''t do it, and the pure and paper-like character is also retained there, without the slightest pollution. Living on the planet Yigo, this is the only privilege of the mantis woman, and I don''t know if it is good or bad. But even so, the praying mantis woman understands the meaning of the sentence that Igo said before. In the latest hundred years, only the last three of this batch of children have yet to be tested. Among them, Yongdu was completely an accident. He noticed something was wrong, so he left immediately, and there was no time for Igo to react. As for the other two, they were not found. This universe is not so kind, but it won''t let every goal of Ego appear in front of him alive. Therefore, the three children who have not yet been tested are likely to have been sacrificed. That is, for Yigo, this group of people failed once again. But Igo actually had a glimmer of hope for this, even hoping to find the three children. However, two of the children were not found at all or disappeared. The other person had the only clue, Yongdu Udon Tower. At least, that child disappeared in the hands of Yongdu Udonta. This became the only clue left in Yigo''s batch. Therefore, this time, Yigo is going to leave his planet and go to the universe to find news about Yongdu Udon Tower. Standing on the top of the mountain, Ego just reached out his hand and grabbed it hard. A large number of cracks appeared at the feet of the praying mantis girl and Jason in an instant, and the entire mountain peak of several kilometers was trembling slightly. And the praying mantis also couldn''t help but get a little closer to Yigo. The white speed of light was surging in the solid ground beneath his feet, binding all the stones tightly together, thus directly floating, carrying the two of them quickly down to the ground. Even under this rapidity, the strong gravity did not make the two people in the sky feel how rapid and thrilling. Perhaps the Mantis Girl Middle School was already full of fear, but did not dare to scream, otherwise it might be another severe beating. Compared with this terrifying falling speed, the praying mantis woman is more afraid of Ego''s lesson to her. Soon, the two of them stepped on the huge boulder under their feet, and landed safely from a height of several thousand meters, and landed directly on the edge of an egg-shaped spacecraft. This spaceship was made by Yigo himself, almost all of it was made with Yigo''s supernatural power, even the power system in it was also supported by Yigo''s supernatural power. This is the power of a god, even possessing the ability to create life. The battle in the Void Land has spread throughout the universe, and the vaguely spreading battle for the infinite rough stone has also slightly attracted Yigo''s interest. The two of them got on the spaceship directly and drove in that direction. This is how the praying mantis girl stood silently behind Yi Ge, not daring to make any words or actions, her eyes were full of fear. She has followed Yigo for so long and even knows all of Yigo''s plans. Her mind was even more complicated. The nature of the creature made her fear Igo, and at the same time she naturally had a touch of her own little thoughts in her heart. I don''t know if I hope Igo can find the heir who can control the divine power. But now she still follows in Yi Ge''s footsteps closely, and dare not change the slightest. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 973 Mantis Girl), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 966： Milan 2 "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Cielo Star, Citro Shipyard. On the entire planet, the top shipyard is also the most expensive shipyard. And here, all are the modification bases of the top teams in the universe. Even, you can see lists of some large cosmic groups and battle groups everywhere, as well as some predators, or spaceships of legions. Among them, there is the figure of Quill and others. Under the command of the Spaceship Transformation Master Rocket and Quail, who is also the top pilot, they used one-third of all the property they brought to create such a top-level spacecraft. It''s different from those commercial spaceships around. Still has the style of a strong predator, but in appearance, Quill is very determined to adopt his own Milan appearance. The original "Alternative No. 134" was not much different from the Milan number, but it was only slightly changed, so it looks like that. However, in terms of size, it is nearly one-third more than the original Milan. As for the weapon system, the shipyard employees on the side were also shocked. The gazes of these people were extremely shocking and surprising, as if they were looking at a few neuroses. But Quill and Rocket on the side were very happy at this time. Looking at the huge spacecraft in front of them, they almost completed all the spacecraft''s envisioned transformations they had before. If it weren''t for the money given by Emperor Fan, perhaps they would never have the opportunity to transform the spacecraft as they wished in their lives. Although in the current state of transformation, it will have a partial impact on the hull, whether it is at the limit speed, vector displacement or shuttle jump, it will cause a few percentage points of inappropriateness. But in terms of firepower, it surpassed other top-level spaceships by a lot. Those small shortcomings can be remedied under the control of Rockets and Quill, but in terms of firepower, both of them seem to have stronger obsessions in their hearts. As for the Jason and others on the side, after participating in the discussion for a few minutes, they were appalled by the Rockets and Quill, and they were to give full control of the transformation plan to them. In this way, the spacecraft in front of everyone, "Milan II" was born. The exterior coating is still the blue and yellow collocation that Quill firmly believes, which is very suitable and low-key. As for the weapon system, there are many more, including the equipment and facilities inside the spacecraft, the loading bay, the landing device, the escape bay, the spare No. 2 spacecraft, etc., all of which are top equipment. The spare small spacecraft alone was more expensive than Quill''s original Milan, and even more so than Jason''s Ghost. "perfect!!" The Rocket just stood under the spaceship with a careless attitude, looked at the huge spaceship in front of him, and exclaimed unconcealedly. "Yes, perfect!" Looking at the rocket on the side, Quill couldn''t help but walk over, even as if he couldn''t help but gently squeezed the rocket, he was standing right in front of the spacecraft, and said in admiration. "It''s just that the color scheme is too ugly!" The Rocket on the side gave Quill a blank look, and said something deliberately beside him. "Hey, we all agreed to let you load this top-level laser mining device. I will decide the color of the spacecraft. You spent 1.5 million on this. Do you want to regret it?" When Quill heard the rocket''s words, he immediately pointed to the weird pattern on the spare ship loaded under the spaceship and said. Under Milan II, there is a reclining egg-shaped protrusion about one-third of it, which is also one of the entrances of the spacecraft. It''s not just an entrance device, but it can be detached separately to form a small battleship spacecraft, which can form a second combat force without affecting the Milan II. The whole about is egg-shaped, different from the spare escape capsule of the original Milan, this first battleship is more effective, even if it leaves, it is also a spaceship no less than Milan. "Cut, what do you know? This kind of device is very effective in collecting resources and attacking. 1.5 million yuan is not lost at all. We are the top laser device." The Rockets watched Quill jump and said, instead, they pointed to the loaded weapon system of the Milan II, "Even if those four machine guns are, what use are the two heavy neutron bombs you installed? That slow speed? , Can''t hit the enemy at all!" "What if you encounter such a wide range of enemies again? Don''t forget how embarrassed we were when those destroyers came." Quill couldn''t help but retorted, "Why don''t you look at this vector super..." The two began to quarrel again in front of the Milan II that had just been completed. Several other people in the team on the side looked at the two people in front of them very speechless, or Lorelai suddenly stepped forward and pulled away the two people who were about to face each other. "Enough, you have been arguing for five days, and now the spacecraft has been built, and you have a fart." "I''m Groot." The tall Groot said the same thing. "Okay, okay, I know, I''ll buy it for you." After hearing Groot''s words, the Rockets waved their hands quickly and said nothing. In fact, the two of them are not dissatisfied with each other, but they are a little unconvinced in their hearts. In the past few days, the two have been discussing the Milan II spacecraft modification plan, and no one will let anyone else. The finished product now is the product of countless disputes between the two. Both of them were very satisfied, and at the same time they felt a little admiration for each other, and both learned some new knowledge and opinions from each other. At least two people can be sure that they will definitely not be able to complete this powerful and perfect spacecraft, Milan II. It is that the two of them have never dealt with each other verbally. "Everyone get on board!" Quill waved his hand suddenly when he looked at the spaceship that he believed to be perfect, and said happily. The spacecraft opened its cabin, and everyone walked up excitedly. In the past few days, except for the two spaceship madmen, Quill and Rocket, who often come here to get on the ship, only Jason took Xiaojie to the other people. This is because Jason came to take a look in order to make Xiaojie familiar with the structure of the spacecraft. U U Reading Otherwise, no one wants to listen to the two guys arguing about the structure and facilities of the spacecraft. It wasn''t until everyone got on the spacecraft that they realized how exquisite and shocking this spacecraft was built at a cost of tens of millions. This is one of the largest shipbuilding companies in the universe. Almost all of this asteroid is used to build ships. But even so, there are not many tens of millions of spaceships born in it. And this is the first time that a small group of ten people like this has built a small spacecraft with such a high cost. However, under the regulations, Milan 2, which had scattered a lot of real money, took off smoothly and stepped into the vast universe. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 974 Milan No. 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 967： Leo is coming On Milan II, everyone was sitting in the cockpit, even Groot. The cockpit, which was nearly half the size of the original, made everyone not feel the original crowding, and they didn''t have to stay in the cabin behind. Of course, there are only six chairs in the main driver. Foremost among them is the specific chair of Quill and Rocket. In the back row, Jason and Camora were in the positions, and in the back row, Lorelai and Chen Haoran were in the positions. Of course, in addition to the two positions of Rockets and Quill, the four seats behind are all without fixed personnel. Even with six seats, the main driving authority and attack authority are in the hands of Rocket and Quill at the front. To pilot a spaceship, you don''t need so many people, even if there are only two people, if you can argue and fight, they can be destroyed at any time. You know, the danger in the universe is not only the enemy, but also the countless celestial traps in the universe, or some meteorite groups, radiation currents and other threats. "This seat! This space! This vision! This clarity! This money is really good." Lorelai looked at everything brand new around him, and said with some excitement. Lorelai, who has almost no awareness of money, pays more attention to these things in front of him. Lorelai said in admiration when he touched the exquisite material of the bulkhead. Speaking of the modification of Alternative No. 134, many of the materials are replaced and repainted, which is very simple for the current nanotechnology. Of course, it''s not that Lorelai, Jason and others, the concept of money is probably a little vague. After all, their biggest business before, may have been done by Jason on the Sandal Star, and it cost about 400,000 yuan, almost all of his original net worth. But compared to the 100 million yuan suddenly given by the Emperor Fan Group, it is really a huge difference, which makes them a little unimaginable. As for the Rockets, Groot and other miserable people at the beginning, it is even more straightforward to use food for comparison, and you will have no worries about eating and drinking for a lifetime. It wasn''t until the face of the spacecraft that cost as much as 10 million in front of them that everyone barely realized the concept of this wealth. "The first time I took such a good spacecraft, it was really beautiful." Even Jason, who had always looked cold, couldn''t help but say after looking at the configuration in the cabin. Chen Haoran was even more excited, "This spaceship is simply a man''s dream-seeking car. The sports cars, yachts, and private jets on the earth don''t know what''s wrong!" It was Kamora and Nebula on the side, looking at the surrounding cabins, and they were slightly amazed. As for Howard Duck and Groot, they are not interested in these, so it is better to give them some food to make them happy. In short, with the launch of the spacecraft, everyone is sitting in the cabin, quietly enjoying this brand new Milan II, flying for the first time. The silent takeoff movement made the people sitting in it a little fascinated. Rocket and Quill are almost alternately and completely supervised. As far as the spacecraft is concerned, it should be that they can''t pick out any mistakes and traps in front of them. As Quill''s joystick was suddenly pressed forward, the Milano entered the extreme flight mode in just three seconds. And the rocket flicked in front of his eyes at random, and then an ultra-high-definition projection screen appeared, and a star map appeared with countless space transition points flashing on it. And the rocket quickly rummaged in it, and soon, a ghost of a planet appeared, and on it, it was written, Ego Camora grabbed Quill''s fingers that he was about to press, and said sharply. "Now go directly, none of us knows what we will face, and maybe even outside the transition point, there is an army aiming at us." "Even if the defense of Milan II is very good, it is not enough to see the ocean facing the spacecraft of the War Corps." Camora said vigilantly, because in Thanosna, he had arranged two legions to guard the nearest space transition point to detect and alert the appearance of any outsider. Kamora didn''t want such a thing to happen to him, because now his identity as the goddaughter of Thanos has disappeared, and he will even be chased by Thanos, showing a little uneasy. Jason stood up too, looked at Quill and said. "I also think it is better to tell the boss that there is no need to explore this huge risk by yourself. The life that can make so many people wary of it should be a very high risk." "Mainly I want to see how the boss is now." Chen Haoran sat in the back and said frankly, "It''s been several days without any letter. He brought me here and never ignored me again." "Then come on, the boss must have given you that golden light." Jason turned his head and said, looking at Chen Haoran with a little smile. "Is that the case again? It''s really inconvenient to not have a mobile phone!" Chen Haoran muttered a few words again, but did not refuse to answer. Everyone had made a decision five days ago and contacted the boss at this moment, wanting to know what happened. After all, there was one person still doing the job, so Chen Haoran did not postpone it, just muttered a few words, and there was already a sharp blade in his hand. Quill also controlled the Milan II and gradually hovered. At this time, Milan 2 was already more than 400,000 kilometers away from Cielo, even beyond the distance between the earth and the moon, and it was only a dozen minutes before they took off. Chen Haoran pierced her thigh fiercely in the eyes of everyone''s expectation. ''laugh! The sharp blade suddenly inserted into Chen Haoran''s flesh and blood, bringing up a cluster of blood, and Chen Haoran could not help but yell suddenly and let out a scream. Then, UU read without too much hesitation, and pulled it out with a knife, bringing up a cluster of blood. And the golden light that everyone was looking forward to was also slowly shining on Chen Haoran''s wound after drawing the knife. I saw that on the wound that had just been destroyed, the rush of blood began to gradually stop, the golden light became more and more brilliant, and the deep knife wound was quickly healing on its own. Such a sour and refreshing feeling made Chen Haoran not want to endure it a second time. He looked around in anticipation, preparing for the arrival of Leo''s boss. But within five seconds, in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, a figure suddenly appeared in the larger space behind the cockpit. Turning around with a familiar voice. "Are you guys okay?" This person is not Leo, who is it? Chapter 968： Everyone shocked by Leo Leo, who had just disappeared from the Avengers Tower, suddenly appeared on the new Milan II in the endless starry sky. Some people looked around in surprise. "Just tell me to come over?" Seeing the **** wound on Chen Haoran''s leg that had just healed, Leo said with a slightly speechless smile. "Boss, how are you doing?" Jason looked at Leo respectfully and said. "Me? Oh, yes, after fighting Thanos, I forgot to contact you. At that time, there was an accident from Nidavi. General Deadblade attacked Nidavi with a team of troops, so I rushed back to rescue. Up." Leo looked at the few people who were slightly surprised, and said frankly. "But it was also because of going back to the rescue, that gave Thanos a chance to escape, it''s a pity!!" Leo tweeted in the sidelines, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. But these plain words made everyone on the side grow up in shock and look at the handsome young man in front of them. "You...you mean, you almost killed Thanos?" Quill stuttered. "Almost, Thanos is still a bit courageous, and really wants to have a good chat with him." As he said, Leo also moved his brows lightly. Thinking that he had already grasped the huge Thanos in his hands, but didn''t see the slightest timidity of Thanos, he still looked at himself so firmly. "At that time, I had already captured Thanos, but the golden light on Nidavi reacted. At that time, it was also when Atri was building a magic weapon for me." "So I had to rush there first, even though it was only a few minutes, let him leave." Leo waved his hand indifferently and said. "General Dead Blade? One of the five generals of Hei Yao, General Dead Blade?" Camora stepped forward and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, Ebony Maw and Proxima dont know whether they are dead or not. Anyway, its almost the same. The black dwarf has been killed by me, and General Deadblade has also been abolished. They are now being locked up in Nidawi to study. What useful things come out." Leo looked at everyone and said, he looked around again, and looked at the brand new bulkheads and equipment around, "This doesn''t seem to be the spaceship you opened out of the void in the first place?" The people on the side still haven''t recovered from Leo''s words for a long time. "So, among the current five Black Yao generals, are the Black Dwarfs and General Deadblade already cold?" Lorelai stood aside, and couldn''t help but mutter. In the past few days, everyone has not been idle, especially after just fighting with one of the Black Yaowu generals, Ebony Throat, and they all checked the information about the Black Yaowu generals. Except for the most mysterious supergiant stars, the rest of the black dwarfs, General Deadblade, and Proxima Centauri are all well-known. You know, those are the most proud fighters under the hand of the universe overlord Thanos, each of them is a legion that leads Thanos. Even if they were separated from each other alone, it was definitely not inferior to the general high-level civilization planet. Although it cannot be compared with those top civilizations and cosmic empires, they can all be called a top power in the universe. At the very least, there is no problem in fighting ten courageous raiders alone. But it is so terrifying that the five black shining generals who have frightened the entire cosmic civilization, in Leo''s mouth, are like a little mouse that is slaughtered at will. Leo looked at Lorelai, who was suspicious in front of him, and then at the dumbfounded people around him, wondering what happened to them? Didnt you say it clearly enough? So Leo also had to say seriously, "Yes, Black Dwarf and General Deadblade must be cold, and Ebony Maw and Proxima may be saved if they are lucky." "By the way, is there really a fellow like Proxima? Why can''t find the information at all." Leo looked at Camora with some doubts and asked. Camora and Nebula, who were slightly dazed by the side, were also facing Leo''s problem, and gradually eased their attention. Seeing Leo''s gaze, there was also a little more respect and awe. Looking down at Leo slightly, he said, "There is indeed Proxima Centauri. It is the main pilot commander of Temple One and has the authority to control Temple One." "No one has seen her take action, but on the Sanctuary, she is almost the most powerful person besides Thanos. Even me and Nebula must obey her orders." Kamora said without concealment. "She? Is it a woman?" Leo couldn''t help but ask again. "Yes, but I don''t know how old it is. Since we were adopted by Thanos, the superstar has become the main pilot command of Temple One." Nebula added that, in his eyes, all of Leo''s worship and respect, as well as the longing hidden deep in his heart. Looking at the boy standing in front of him, there was still a look of longing in his eyes. "Very mysterious, we have nothing to do with her." Camora said slowly, obviously, apart from letting Leo know that the superstar is a woman, there is no other useful information. "Well, I have a chance next time." Leo said with a smile, after all, he had discovered Thanos'' base camp from General Deadblade. If necessary, just go directly. However, Thanos would have set up an ambush after the battle with him. However, Leo, who was audacious in art, didn''t care too much. When his power bracers were built, he could use the power rough stones, and he didn''t care about these things. "So, why do you ask me to come over, where are you going?" Leo looked at the people around and said. The rocket restarted the spacecraft, and the powerful power instantly nearly stopped the spacecraft, quickly pushing it to the rapid mode. But the gravity field in the cockpit only sank slightly, and everyone was still standing in place. However, the Nebula with his hands tied on the side swayed slightly, and his footsteps were a little unstable. Quill also began to talk about the ins and outs of this incident to Leo. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com "Ego?" After hearing Quill''s words, Leo said slightly in shock. "Yes, boss, did you know this name before?" Chen Haoran asked curiously, Leo''s reaction was not like the first time he had heard of it. "That guy, I really heard of it!" Leo looked at Quill in front of him, then slowly nodded and said. To say that the villain that impressed Leo the most, apart from Thanos, there are only Domam and this Yigo, a **** who has transformed into a planet. Looking at the people around him again, he didn''t expect that Quill would decide to come so recklessly and go directly to the planet Ego. "Ego, that guy, it''s really not easy to deal with." Chapter 969： Against Igo At this moment, Leo once again attracted everyone''s attention. You know, everyone has searched on the star network, but there is very little information about Yi Ge, and there is hardly any useful news. Among the crowd, there was only Lorelai, who had seen the news of Igo in Asgard''s ancient paintings. As for the others, including Lorelai, they have never seen Igo himself, and they are even more clues. After Quill heard Lorelai''s information before, he regretted it. When he was in the secret room, he forgot to ask Yongdu about Igor''s specific situation and information. But let Quill go to call Yongdu again, Na Quill didn''t do it, Yongdu always troubled him, but he never wanted to contact Yongdu. Furthermore, after that conversation, Quill suddenly didn''t know what kind of attitude he should use to face Li Yongdu. Therefore, Yi Ge is still a mystery in the hearts of everyone. But they also followed Quill resolutely and resolutely, it was really too reckless. Asterisk Yongdu has reminded several people and asked them to call Leo of their choice. "Boss, the information about that guy is not available on the Star Network. How did you know it? You are too good." Chen Haoran said with a smile on his face. The original emotion of confronting Leo and abandoning himself no longer knows where it disappeared. "It''s a coincidence, Quill, did Yongdu tell you the story?" "Well, I almost know it. Although I started to have some speculations when I grew up, Yongdu was the real proof a few days ago." When Quill mentioned this, his expression was a little deep. Whenever he thought of the earth, he would think of his dead mother, and his heart felt painful. "Huh, okay, then I''ll accompany you to have a look. To be honest, I''m also very curious about this guy." Leo said slightly and strictly. Leo was not only for Quill and the others this time, but also for everyone on earth. You know, Yigo, this guy, has planted his seeds on tens of thousands of civilized planets. As long as he urges his divine power, he will inspire the seeds of the gods he releases to take root in the planet, draw on the power of the planet, and destroy all life on the planet of civilization and wisdom. This is the extremely perverted thought of Igo, even more perverted than Thanos. It''s because he couldn''t find a fellow of his own in the entire universe, that''s why he had this mind to destroy all civilizations and reshape them. Replace all the life in the entire universe with oneself, cover everything, and then make all the planets, everything, everything become himself. From this point of view, this guy''s mental realm is simply too bad, even more incomparable with Thanos. Although he alone cannot achieve this situation for the time being, there is no problem with him choosing a few planets to cover it. And if he really chose the earth to release the power that swallowed the whole world, Leo really had no choice. Apart from being able to bring the people he cares to to the alien planet as soon as possible, he can do nothing. Leo could not allow this. Therefore, Igo is also on Leo''s death list. There is also Domam on the list. This terrifying dark dimension is also aimed at the entire earth and even the entire universe. These guys are all damned. In this way, when Leo came, the feelings of the people who were still worried were all calmed down, and the sense of crisis that was always pressing on their shoulders in the universe was also reduced a lot. Leo looked at the Nebula on the side, his fingers flicked slightly, and the two handcuffs originally tied to Nebula''s wrists were suddenly opened. "Nebula, since you chose to follow us, then give you a chance to see your performance. If you get everyone''s approval, you can also let you join us." Leo looked at the nebula in front of him and said lightly. Speaking of it, Nebula is definitely a tough teammate. Although he was turned into a machine by Thanos because he lost to Kamora, he should not be underestimated. After being transformed, Nebula will have more computing power than everyone present, and it is also a not-weak combat power that is eligible to join the team. Nebula moved his mechanical fingers and looked at Leo in front of him, suddenly kneeling on one knee. "As long as you can let me kill Thanos personally, I will be your most loyal servant, Master!" "Don''t don''t don''t, get up quickly, the master is not the master." Seeing Nebula''s solemn posture, Leo hurriedly reached out and lifted up to the sky, holding up Nebula out of thin air and looking at her. "I can''t give you any promise, at best, I can only guarantee your safety, and don''t have any masters. I don''t like this one." "As for Thanos, if he is really so persistent, it''s not a bad idea." Leo thought for a while before speaking slowly. In short, all of this made everyone feel infinitely shocked. Perhaps until this moment other people understand what kind of boss they are with! ! In his mouth, the five black shining generals who have shocked countless civilizations, and the universe overlords who are enough to make the entire universe empire jealous, are all in their hands at will. How long did it take to connect to the richest Difan Group in the universe, and even more so, they obtained a super fighter that they hadn''t gotten in their entire lives. Leo, who had never travelled in the universe, had no idea what Thanos and Hei Yaowu would mean, and how terrifying their prestige was. Thanos'' Black Yaowu will be remembered and feared by all interstellar civilizations. Anyone who steps into interstellar travel will almost always receive a warning from Starnet. It includes some specific dangerous terrains in the universestar changes, related forces, and some dangerous planets, special races, and star behemoths. Despite all the things mentioned in it, most people may not meet one at the end of the day. But everything that exists in it is a prestigious existence in the universe. Among them, the news about Thanos Legion hangs in the center of it. You know, in almost all star charts sold, there are special notes about which planets are marked by Thanos. The inability of these planets to invade and looting is a serious warning. Hei Yaowu is the representative of Thanos''s legion. It is unceremonious to say that there are many cosmic walkers who grew up listening to the story of Thanos and Hei Yaowu. Like a legendary character, he was so easily slaughtered by Leo. Perhaps Leo himself didn''t realize how big a thing he did. Chapter 970： Star map, half-dimensional space "Marvel''s I can control metal (! In the boundless universe, the spacecraft galloped. Above, in Milan II, only Rocket and Quill sit in the driver''s seat concentratingly, looking ahead attentively. Behind is sitting on Kamora and Nebula, controlling the weapon system of the spacecraft, and can attack alone. But Howard Duck, Groot, Xiaojie and others have disappeared in the cockpit and returned to the rear cabin to rest. After all, judging from the planned distance on the spacecraft, it would take several hours to reach Planet Yago. More than 750 space jumps have to be experienced. You know, for mammals, jumping more than fifty times will cause some irreversible damage to the body. Unless there is a good space stabilization device, the pressure of this space jump can be reduced as much as possible for the lives in the cabin, so as to achieve a longer distance jump. Otherwise, no one can accept jumping seven hundred and fifty times at a time, and no one can bear the sequelae to the body. Even for this top-level spacecraft, the top-level space stabilization device used above covers the entire cockpit and part of the rest area at the back. But that''s it. In the Rockets and Quill''s budget, if you jump more than 250 times at most, you must recover for three hours to continue the jump. Only in this way will it not have any effect on the body, and the same is true for the guys who are resting behind. Leo was sitting in one of the two driver''s seats in the last row, and he could also see everything in front of him. The entire cockpit is very large, and the arrangement of the six driving positions is similar to a movie theater in a stepped manner, which will not hinder the sight of the drivers behind. Sitting next to Leo was Jason. As for the two guys Chen Haoran and Lorelai, they also ran behind, not knowing whether they were talking with Howard Strange Duck or Xiaojie. "In addition to the rest time, we probably need to sail for about ten hours continuously. Any of you who can''t hold it can go to the back to rest." "The space stabilization device in the rest area and the cockpit are the same set of space stabilization devices. There is no difference, so don''t worry." Quill glanced at the people behind and said something. Kamora and Nebula laughed contemptuously, ten hours? It was a hundred hours, and both of them could bear it. As for Jason, he, known as the ghost, once lurked for ten days within the scope of the Kerry Empire, just to kill one person. To put it bluntly, if one of these people has been able to resist the longest, then the others are inferior to Jason. Of course, Leo doesn''t count, he belongs to a bug. Although the feet were not beneficial to the planet, the golden body could not be opened without moving, that is to say, Leo could not recover his strength all the time. But judging from his current physical fitness, there is no problem even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and ten nights. Of course, Quill''s words are mainly for Leo. Among the few people in the cockpit, only Leo had no experience in astronautic driving. The other five people are all good at piloting the spacecraft. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. In fact, I can take you directly with you. This spaceship is a little bit troublesome." Leo was looking at the starry sky that quickly passed away from the outside, and said, "In fact, if there is nothing important, this kind of time is the time for us to truly rest and relax." Jason, who was sitting next to Leo, said slowly while looking at the pictures of the stars that were passing quickly outside the spaceship. "Compared to the days before, life now is so beautiful." Jason murmured to the side, a touch of sadness surged in his heart. The Rockets didn''t hear the sentence behind Jason. They nodded with both hands in front, "I''m about to reach the jump point, ready to start the jump. The first stage, 252 jumps, takes seven minutes and thirty seconds, prepare!" After notifying everyone on the spacecraft, he stretched out his hand and tapped. It was originally a galloping spacecraft, and the energy tail flame behind him suddenly exploded again, and the speed increased a bit again, and immediately in front of it, a honeycomb-shaped hexagonal space transition point appeared immediately. The spacecraft carried everyone through it suddenly, and an almost negligible spatial fluctuation pulling force acted on everyone. The power is so weak that no one can perceive it. However, in less than two seconds, he passed through this barrier, and after entering another area, he opened the second transition gate in an instant and passed through it again. The pulling force just now has not been alleviated, it is the space pulling force that is stacked again. Layer after layer, layer after layer, almost no more than five seconds, that is, it will shuttle through the transition point of space. The pulling force of that layer of space has become extremely weak under the action of the space stabilizing device, but it can''t stop it. But in Leo''s eyes, he was engrossed in looking at the inexplicable space and half dimensions that he shuttled in front of him. Although most of the transition points are in another boundless starry sky, there are also many other transition points in the range, which are close to other planets, or in that kind of half-dimensional space. After experiencing one strange space after another, Leo became a little dazzled. But there was a touch of excitement in his heart, just like when he first sat on Jason''s Ghost, seeing those different spaces and places, there was always a little excitement in his heart. Jason on the side seemed to have seen Leo''s gaze, and explained to him. "Boss, those half-dimensional spaces are all dimensional spaces attached to the main universe. No, it should be in the main universe. It''s just that there is an invisible membrane in it that will make people ignore them." "But it''s just invisible, you can drive in the spacecraft, and usually in this half-dimensional space, it is also slowly connected to several other space transition points." "So when jumping in space, we often use these strange connecting spaces to make intermediate jumps." "Then these spaces, do you have any information about them?" Leo looked at the flashing red space in front of him, and couldn''t help asking curiously. "The route indicated on the star chart is a clearly explored half-dimensional space, in which there is no danger, or even no life, but a rather peculiar environment." "But there are also many dangerous half-dimensions, UU reading or valuable half-dimensions, but those will not be shown on these star maps, so the autonomous navigation mode of the spacecraft is very safe, don''t worry. " Camora looked back at Leo and explained. "All major groups will have their own teams to improve and explore the star map, although most of those advance teams will sacrifice." "But every time you open up a new shortcut, you can traverse fewer transition points and save more time, you can get a high reward." "That''s why, the star maps of those major forces will be more detailed than the star maps circulated outside, and they will even record valuable half-dimensional space and planets." Marvel''s I can control Chapter 971： Dimensional hierarchy of the universe "Marvel''s I can control metal (! "What is our star map?" Leo looked at the little virtual projection board in front of Rocket and Quill, and asked curiously. "I got a piece from the New Star Legion on Xander Star before, and then in the Land of Nothingness, Emperor Fan also gave it one piece." Quill turned around and said. "I put together the two star maps, and there are probably 217 additional unknown transition points, which can reduce a lot of time." The Rockets said again. "Compared to the most popular and cheapest star map in the star network, we saved eleven hours on this journey." Quill also stretched out his hand and didn''t know where he took out a small board. When he reached out and shook it slightly, a few rays of light burst out from the small board. Then a virtual light map about the size of two computer screens was immediately projected in the air, with dense lines and hundreds of thousands of transition points also marked on it. However, Quill has a pair of hands, on the light map, rapidly expanding, and as much as possible to mark the current location of Milano 2. When you look at the enlarged picture, the current Milan No. 2 is jumping in nothingness. Lets compare the star map picture on the console again, and the difference is obvious. "These spaces are really amazing." Leo looked at the space that the spaceship rushed through, with a little interest in his eyes. Similarly, as more and more transition points are crossed, the pulling force of the space is also accumulated on everyone''s body, and the pressure is getting greater and greater. Even Jason, who was on the sidelines, felt a little bored in his chest, like the eve of a storm, slightly depressed. The Rockets also seemed to feel abnormal, "There are still three minutes to end the jump." The picture that flickered in front of me was getting faster and faster, only to see the Milan-2 rapidly transitioning from one hive space to another. In Leo''s eyes, it was like squeezing in from one side of a ball, coming out from another point, and entering another time and space. The space range of each transition point is extremely large, as long as it is within this range, the transition space door can be opened. In other words, in fact, most of the transition ranges are superimposed together, but the frequency of the devices opened to the spacecraft is different, thus opening different spatial points. This feeling made Leo feel very strange, but he also remembered the weirdness he had sensed when he was shattered into the void. When I looked out from the broken void, I could see countless colorful light spots clinging to the surroundings from different perspectives, and the number could not be counted. Especially when Chen Haoran was reciting the name, he broke the weird flame he saw in the void and disappeared into a ray of light in an instant. Then, in Leo''s mind, the words spoken by Gu Yi mage resounded again. Then these half-dimensions marked on the star chart used for space relay transitions are actually the inner planes mentioned by Gu Yi, those half-dimensions closely connected with the universe. And Gu Yi, as well as the mages of Kama Taj, usually have to be wary of the inner space that is connected to the earth, the space half dimension. Where the space barrier is relatively fragile, there will be those guys living in the half-dimensional space who break through and invade, and then let the mages solve it. Then, if the space barrier between the half-dimensional spaces connecting the universe is stronger and tougher, it will not be considered as a very small-dimensional world. But this half-dimensional space is connected to the universe, so what is outside of it? That''s right, although according to ordinary people''s thinking, the semi-dimensionality is independent from the universe, but it is also wrapped in the universe, forming a close connection between the two. But beyond this, beyond this half-dimensional connection with the main universe, there should be a layer of space similar to our universe. Although a little unreasonable, it feels like that. Leo also raised this question to everyone altogether, but everyone didn''t have any clues or information. Even Lorelai didn''t know anything about it. But in Leo''s thoughts, he did not deny this idea, but rather became more certain. The half-dimension is closely connected to the universe, and even where the barriers are weak, you can break in without opening the jump point. It is different from another connecting space, except that its barriers are more difficult to break. In that case, it should be the outer plane mentioned by the ancient master, and it is also the place where the super bosses are! ! For example, the names I heard from Gu Yi, Domam, Ekern, Crimson Universe, etc., are more powerful dimensions connected with those half-dimensional spaces. Among them, there are many people with cosmic dimension consciousness, all of whom are unprovoked existences. But for Quill and the others, these concepts didn''t know it at all, or even thought about it at all. But in Leo''s heart, he finally started to understand a little bit about the current universe. A few minutes passed quickly. Leo and Lorelai didn''t feel the slightest. Among the six people in the cockpit, only Jason had a slightly weaker physique, and he took a few rough breaths, and there was nothing serious about it. Of course, this is the case with this top-level space stabilizer. If it was installed on Jasons original ghost number, the range of action would be limited to two space stabilization devices that happened to be within the drivers seat. Not to mention two hundred and fifty space transitions, it is fifty space transitions, Jason has already vomited miserable. But this time there were two hundred and fifty jumps, and it was just a little bit depressed, nothing unusual. With the deceleration of Milan-2, the space jump device was closed, and it began to return to a small dust in the boundless universe floating and galloping in the universe. Leo also got up from his seat and walked into the rear cabin, wanting to see how Xiaojie was. As soon as I walked into the lounge, I saw Xiaojie sleeping peacefully, and Groot, who was squatting on the side with a little green light in his hands, looking at Xiaojie honestly. Seeing this, Xiaojie should have not even woke up, but slept peacefully. This was all due to Groot. When he sensed that Xiaojie had space pressure, he stood beside Xiaojie and kept being healed by Xiaojie. Even if the tall Groot squatted down, his physique was not much less than that of Leo. Groot naturally also noticed Leo''s arrival, and looked at Leo with a simple smile. "I''m Groot." Leo looked at Groot with a wry smile, "Groot, I don''t understand you." Marvel''s I can control Chapter 972： Groot, and the strange rocket Groot looked at Leo who walked into the cabin, and then looked down at Xiaojie who was sleeping in front of him. Seeing Leo''s confused look, he stretched his fingers around and said softly. "I''m Groot." Leo still smiled bitterly, although it seemed that Quill and Kamora and the others, during the time they were in contact with Groot, seemed to be able to roughly understand Groot''s words. But he didn''t have a clue at all. In Leo''s eyes, everything Groot said was exactly the same. Is it possible that Quill''s language talent is so strong? Groot language, it feels so hard to learn! ! "I''m Groot." Groot looked at Leo again and said innocently. Leo shook his head helplessly, not knowing what to say, the two of them had no language at all. Although Leo likes this guy Groot very much, this inability to communicate is really a big pain point. Is it really possible to communicate? Can you let them develop a Groot language translator? And behind Leo, another short figure walked in. "He means, the others have already rested. Do you want to take a rest too." "Don''t be too loud, it will wake up Xiaojie. Xiaojie has just finished training and is very tired." The Rockets walked out from behind Leo and looked at Leo and said flatly. Groot looked at Leo and the Rockets and nodded, "I''m Groot." "Well, I won''t take a break. Did Groot treat Xiaojie just now?" Leo asked curiously. "I''m Groot." Groot looked at Leo and replied. Rocket did an interpreter and said, "Almost, judging from Xiaojie''s physical fitness, otherwise he would have to rest for a few hours to recover. Groot can help Xiaojie recover faster." "Then Xiaojie can continue to increase the amount of training." The Rockets said calmly, "But that little guy is not bad, the training is serious, and Groot is willing to help him, so everyone didn''t say anything. After all, this kind of exclusive therapist is hard to find." "Thanks to Groot''s new evolution of this ability, the healing ability is very powerful, and it does not damage muscle memory, but it seems that for the war tree people, this evolutionary direction seems a bit wrong." The Rockets on the side took a deep look at Groot before speaking slowly. Obviously, after the change in Groot''s body shape, the Rockets inquired about the information of the super-many war trees about Groot''s changes. Even some time ago, the Rockets deliberately spent 200,000 on the black market to purchase information about the war tree. You know, the war tree, as a race that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, and is likely to have been extinct, the little information left in the star network has almost no value. Therefore, the Rockets would rather spend such a price, just to buy a piece of information about the war tree, which shows how much the Rockets care about Groot. And that data is really powerful, it records a lot of knowledge about the war tree people, and even has some information about the evolution of the war tree people. Although Groot was not a normal war tree in nature, even other slightly normal war tree people have won by their size and data. At this age, Groot is at least four meters tall and four or five Groot is as thick, making him a giant. And the evolution direction of those war giants is almost always biased towards attack and control, rather than the ability of auxiliary type like Groot. It''s no wonder that Groot was drifting outside alone, anyway, Groot had no memory of what happened when he was a child, and he didn''t know how he appeared in this universe. "Evolution direction?" Leo asked curiously. "Yes, in terms of information, most of the abilities that the war tree people have grown and evolved are defense, tenacity, ground thorns, wood element control, etc." "But this kind of healing power is not mentioned at all. Groot is really different from other war trees." That''s what the Rockets said. Groot stood up straight, nearly three meters tall, and his head was almost on the ceiling. "But such a Groot, wouldn''t it be cuter?" Leo heard the Rockets'' words, but said with a smile. Rocket looked at the tall Groot walking towards him, but he slightly curled his lips, pretending to be disdainful, but the smile in his eyes could not be erased anyway. "By the way, why do Quill and Kamora learn Groot language so quickly? Do they have any skills? I find it so difficult." Leo couldn''t help but say something again. "Oh, both of them have cosmic translators installed in their throats. As long as they are in the language recorded in them, they can communicate almost without barriers." "Even the extremely partial language of Groot can be quickly recorded through a communicator, and then a language system can be formed." "You can understand that a few of them have a microcomputer dedicated to language translation to help them, so they can quickly master different languages." The Rocket looked at Leo and continued, "Otherwise, there are so many races and so many languages ??in the universe. Although there are universal lingua franca, it is still inconvenient to communicate." "You don''t have the energy to learn so many languages, so this kind of translator has been installed by almost everyone in the universe." The rocket pointed outwards, "Quail, Camora, Jason, Nebula, and Howard Duck. They are installed. The price is not expensive. You can install it for four thousand yuan." "What about you? Are there too?" Leo had known for a long time that there was a small metal device in Quill''s throat, but now he knew that it was used to do this. "No, I don''t. There are forty-seven popular languages ??built into my system. There is no need to install that thing at all." "The language of Groot?" Leo looked at the Rockets and said with a slight surprise. The Rockets also glanced at Groot. "If you listen to more, you will understand." When Rocket and Groot met in prison for the first time, it was a coincidence Who would have thought that in the end, this pair of partners would be able to resound throughout the galaxy. "I''m Groot." Groot looked down at the two and said something. "I don''t need to rest, you can ask Quill them." The Rocket pointed to the front cockpit and said. The tall Groot walked forward slowly. Following Groot''s departure, Leo said calmly, "Rocket, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with me alone?" "Originally because I didn''t have the ability to do it, but now, I know that only you can do it!" The rocket on the side suddenly hugged Leo''s leg and said. "Help Groot continue to strengthen. He is really critical to Groot at this time. And the process cannot be reversed. Only after the third strengthening can it be considered as complete." The Rockets looked at Leo nervously and said. Chapter 973： The evolution of the war tree Never seen the Rockets become nervous like this before, and Leo suddenly didn''t react. "What''s the matter? Rockets, what happened to Groot''s body?" Rockets two paws were clenched unconsciously, and he looked up at Leo, "I only learned about this news yesterday. In that document, there are many key points about the evolution of the war tree, and it may even be relevant. To Groots life." "Speak slowly, what''s the matter?" Leo''s eyes condensed slightly, and he looked directly at Groot, who had just walked forward, through the hatch. Leo had checked before that Groot''s body structure was very strange, and even Leo couldn''t figure out the principle of Groot as a tree man. Just like Leo saw a stone man in the void before, he didn''t know how life was born. But the universe is so big that there are no surprises. Even with such a strange life, Leo is not surprised. After all, even the unimaginable life of the star beast has appeared, and what is strange about the tree man, the stone man, and the ice man. But as far as Leo looked now, it seemed that it was the same as before when he saw that Groot had no plans last time, and there was no change. "No, before, we didn''t start Groot''s evolutionary path at all, so Groot at that time can only be regarded as a growth period, that is to say, Groot has not yet become a complete body of the war tree." "Now Groot is almost forty years old. If the information I bought is not wrong, Groot should start the final evolution when he is thirty years old, and then develop his own talent." "But Groot has always been with me, and there is no sufficient resources to open the way for him to strengthen. Until before in the void, the resource I bought back opened the opportunity for Groot''s evolution." The Rockets looked at Leo in front of them and said calmly. Because he understands that the difficulties Groot is encountering now, he must be unable to complete it, and among the people the Rockets know, perhaps only Leo can do it. As for why Groot helped Groot trigger an evolutionary opportunity so late, it is not that the Rockets are bad for Groot. On the contrary, the Rockets have never abused Groot, but under their current conditions, they have provided this big guy with food and drink as much as possible. If it weren''t for the Rockets, perhaps Groot was still in the first prison, eating the most nutritious food until the end of his life. It''s just that the Rockets had never realized this before, and he himself was a detached character, and he hardly saved any money. Therefore, Groot never got that opportunity. But instinctively, Groot also perceives the yearning for this kind of energy opportunity. Therefore, there has always been the idea of ??expressing to the Rockets that he wants advanced fertilizer, and he is too dependent on the Rockets. Similarly, the Rockets always remembered this, until the Rockets got the bounty he deserved, the first time they bought the fertilizer worth 200,000 yuan. It is precisely because of this that it happened to open Groot''s evolutionary path. Two hundred thousand is an astronomical number for a rocket that hasn''t encountered Leo, a number that is impossible to imagine. You know, when he first met Quill, the reward of 40,000 yuan was a huge reward for him, and it was even enough for them to be chic for a long time. As for two hundred thousand, how dare they think so much. It''s just that he didn''t expect that after opening the first path of Groot''s evolutionary path, there was some unstoppable posture, and even Groot himself didn''t notice it. If it weren''t for the Rockets'' concern and curiosity about Groot, they had spent 200,000 to purchase information about the War Tree Man, I am afraid they would not know this at all. Then the consequences will be irretrievable. So the Rockets immediately found Leo, hoping to get Leo''s help. "Then, now Groot doesn''t look any strange?" Leo looked at Groot and said to the Rockets again. "No, now those sequelae have begun to gradually show up." The Rockets said with a slightly nervous expression. "Groot''s body size is seventy centimeters larger than before. At the same time, his body size has also increased a bit, but mentally, it has not grown much. The increase in size has caused a mental burden." "So Groot now prefers to sleep more, and at the same time, his posture is also slowing down, and his movements are getting slower and slower. This is not only lack of energy, but even unsupportable." "The most serious thing is that on Groot''s hands and feet, even non-existent tree trunks began to appear dry. This should be a phenomenon that the war tree people will only appear at the final moment of death." The Rockets eyes were full of worry, Now Groots situation is very serious. "If you drag on like this, Groot won''t be able to hold on for long, at most there will be only two months left!!" "Although the vitality of the Groot family is very powerful, it is now due to evolution, so the vitality is missing from the source." "In the original evolution of the war treants, there will be the same war treants to share their vitality, supplement it, as long as there are more than six war treants, you can help Groot through this second stage. ." Rocket''s eyes were very anxious, "But now, where can I find other war trees, there is no news on the Star Network." Leo frowned when he looked at the eagerness of the Rockets. "Don''t panic, let me find a way. Show me the information first." The Rockets also hurriedly walked out, and soon it was a small virtual board that they brought in. "This matter is only known to you and me. I haven''t told anyone else. I don''t want Groot to know about it now." The Rocket handed over the virtual projection board that existed alone in his hand, and said. Leo didn''t have the slightest delay either, just click to open it and check it out. The above turned out to be a series of pictures taken, and looking at this appearance, it seems that it was originally carved on a piece of tree bark that looked a little dry, or a vine bark. And the weird words above were all translated aside, so that Leo could understand it. The Rockets are right. Although I don''t know where his information comes from, the information about the Grout Tree people written above is very detailed. Unless, that person also has a war tree in his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t understand it like this. And what is written later is that, as the rocket just said, for the war tree, this evolutionary opportunity will greatly enhance the power of the war tree. But at the same time, it is also a risky hurdle. Unless you stay in the war tree race, it is difficult to complete evolution alone. Now Groot''s evolution has begun to bear fruit, but his own origin is too lacking and needs to be supplemented. What Leo had to consider was to help Groot first supplement the source of the Treant''s vitality that was missing due to evolution. Chapter 974： Replenish life energy "Marvel''s I can control metal (! While Leo was checking the information, the door was pushed open again, and Groot walked in from the cockpit. Although not much slower in pace, but in terms of speed, it does look a little heavier than before. "I''m Groot." Groot came in, looked at the Rockets and said something. "I know, there are still five hours or so. Everyone doesn''t have to rest. Groot, go and rest." The Rockets immediately responded to Groot. "I''m Groot." Groot looked at Leo again and said. "He was saying, thank you for your help, that is what made us all survive." The Rockets said instead of Groot. Leo also looked at Groot with a slight smile and waved his hand, "Yes, Groot, you don''t seem to be in good condition, are you a little tired?" In fact, Leo has always had a good opinion of Groot, this taciturn, but at the critical moment, he is still a very powerful treeman. Groot will use himself as a shield to save everyone in the end, which is enough to move Leo. Although the two had little communication, after all, the two of them didn''t speak any language. The Rockets had always been doing translations, and Leo often ran away quickly. But it doesn''t prevent Leo from liking this big man very much. So this time, it''s the first time Leo has spoken to Groot so alone. "I''m Groot." Rocket directly translated, "After that growth, I just feel tired and I need more sleep." Leo looked at Groot''s slender fingers, at the fingertips, there was no longer the original smoothness and tenacity. On the contrary, it was slightly whitish and dry, which made Leo feel the passing of vitality. Groot has always had that kind of gentle expression, he will feel sad when others are sad, and smile when others are happy. Groot is like a silent warrior in the team, who doesn''t speak too much of his own words, but can carry the big head in battle. "Groot, you can rest first, and don''t use the healing power for the time being." Leo confessed. "I''m Groot." "But Xiaojie is very painful after training. I can treat his pain." Rocket continued to translate. "I know, but you have just evolved and you need more rest." Leo looked at the tall Groot and said softly. Groot listened, froze for a moment, but nodded slightly, and walked aside, where there was a small piece of land and plenty of water. That was the rest area specially prepared for Groot when the Rockets were supplying up before. And Groot also stood up, his legs intersected by vines, and a few thick vines immediately stretched out and plunged deep into them. I don''t know how deep the land under his feet is. In short, Groot stood firmly on the spot, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Looking at Groot who had closed his eyes, the Rockets'' eyes flashed with worry again. You know, before Groot evolved, not to mention that the endurance was very strong, but it was definitely not so easy to get tired now. Whether it is a change in body shape or a lack of origin, Groot has entered an extremely prone to fatigue, and its endurance has also been greatly reduced. It''s no wonder that those five or six-meter-high war trees are generally sleeping in the land, but when they are fighting, they suddenly wake up and carry out a strong attack. Dragging such a large and lengthy body is really too much mental consumption. But the current Groot didn''t even reach one-tenth of that body shape, but he was already so exhausted, really a little imaginary. The line of fire pulled Lario''s clothes, "What should I do? Groot''s situation will only get worse." "If you just want to replenish vitality, maybe Baker Stone should be useful!" Leo looked at Groot like this, thought about it slightly, and said slowly. As he said, he turned his right hand immediately, and a piece of Baker''s stone no smaller than the size that he had bought in Void Land immediately appeared in his hand. Nearly two head-sized Baker''s stones, in some auctions, should be able to sell for a sky-high price of one million. So calmly appeared in Leo''s hands. Rocket opened his eyes and looked at the giant Baker Stone in Leo''s hands, "Leo, where did you get the Baker Stone? Hasn''t the last time the Baker Stone been unlocked?" "Oh, this thing, I later found a lot in the void. There is no shortage of this thing." Leo looked at the Rockets and said proudly, he stretched out his hand to pass the Baker Stone to Groot. In other words, Leo directly placed the Baker Stone at Groot''s feet. Baker Stone is extremely volatile, especially when there is a small opening. So almost all the Baker''s stones collected are irregular in appearance and have strange shapes. Because as long as there is a small mouth, it will exude a lot of life breath, which can''t be stopped in any way. But the first coat is an excellent energy partition, and at the same time, it is also an excellent energy absorbing layer. Just stick to the skin and it is the light green energy that can be absorbed into the Baker stone. When all the star-green energy is absorbed and disappeared, only the white body jade remains. Although the remaining white jade is also worth some money, the most precious thing is the rare life energy that is warm and has no side effects. In this way, Leo placed the Baker Stone in his hand at Groot''s feet. But a minute passed, but there was no movement. Baker Stone seemed to have no effect at all. The star green energy in it was also quiet, and Groot seemed unable to absorb the life energy in it. It seemed that Leo''s first method seemed to be shattered. The Rocket stepped forward to bring the Baker Stone back, but when he picked it up, he was surprised to find that the light green energy on the side of the Baker Stone on the ground was much dimmed. "Leo, Baker Stone seems to be useful!!" Seeing this, the Rocket couldn''t help but yelled softly. After that, he also immediately dug a hole in the ground with the Baker Stone in his hand, buried it in it, and pressed it closely next to Groot''s root system. Groot was naturally carried out by the rocket''s movements, and he couldn''t help but bend down and look at the rocket, "I am Groot." "Don''t move, see if you can absorb the energy in this stone." The Rockets also said unceremoniously, not caring about him at all, it was this million-dollar Baker stone. In the eyes of Rockets Baker Stone is not as important as a vine of Groot at all. Of course, Groot wouldn''t refuse the Rockets'' kindness, so he acted immediately. Leo, who was standing on the side at the same time, unexpectedly reached out and took out a few large Baker stones again and forced them into Groot''s hands. I didn''t care about these Baker''s stones, which were sold for up to 10 million yuan. "Try it all. If you can absorb the energy directly, it will be easier." Leo said with a touch of joy on his face. Marvel''s I can control Chapter 975： The crisis remains "Marvel''s I can control metal (! The Rockets looked at Groot in the same way, with expectations in their eyes. Look at Groot again. I saw that Groot seemed to have sensed something himself. On his hands, the vines immediately entangled, and instantly all the Baker stones in his hands were tightly entangled in the vines. Under the ground, several vines also stretched out to wrap the Baker Stone. Soon, I saw some doubts. That''s right, in the Baker stone in Groot''s hand, the color in it began to gradually dimmed, and only the light green brilliance in it slowly disappeared. What is left is only pure white jade blocks, a kind of jade with extremely gentle character, which seems to be softer and softer than the best-quality mutton jade. This is precisely because of this, that''s why the small piece of Baker''s stone that has been exhausted is hanging around Quill''s neck. After all, it still looks like a valuable jade. But at this time, Leo let go of his restrictions on the source body, and a light pressure appeared around the whole person. At the same time, beside Leo, a trace of inaudible brilliance began to emerge, and countless spots of light gradually condensed together, and even slowly became larger, wandering into Leo''s body. That''s it, Leo''s eyes finally saw the situation in Groot''s body clearly. In Groot''s body, a small group of light green original energy can be clearly seen, but it is very dim, even as if a small piece is missing. And above the small ball, the energy branches extend to all parts of Groot''s body for linking. This is also the origin of the life activities of the Grot Treant, and that small group of light green condensed brilliance, no more than the size of a baby''s fist, seems to be the lifeblood of the Grot Treant. In other words, if he didn''t attack Groot''s energy core, almost all the wounds he suffered could be healed with energy. But now, when it comes to opening, the round and round energy is like a bitten apple, even if it emits light, you can still see the flaw. But what makes Leo happy is that he can also see that the energy of the Baker Stone in Groot''s hand is supplementing the small core along the energy vein in Groot''s body. It just seems that this light energy supplement seems to be a drop in the bucket for Groot. In less than three minutes, Groot quickly absorbed all the Baker stones in his hands and feet. But in Leo''s eyes, his little energy core still has a gap, which seems to have not been filled. And Groot''s body, also because of that small gap, seemed to be leaking, the energy collapsed and disappeared, and it had been slowly consuming the original power in Groot''s body. So that''s why, the war tree with such a huge vitality would appear to have withered fingers and toes at the youngest age. In fact, Groot''s original strength was destroyed. It''s like a balloon filled with water, except that a small mouth is broken, and the water source is all leaked out. Unless that little gap is filled as soon as possible. Otherwise, there may be nothing left in the end. In this way, Groot''s energy core has such a small gap. The breath of life has been leaking, if it is not stopped as soon as possible, after the leak is more than half, I am afraid that even if it is added, the damage to Groot will be permanent. But despite such a small wound, it is extremely difficult to fill it. At least Leo still doesn''t know what to do, but now it seems that Baker Stone does not have much effect in filling the gap. But it can help Groot replenish life energy. I saw that all the vines in Groot''s hand were retracted, and when the palm was re-formed, the paleness that had appeared on his fingertips had disappeared, and returned to the shiny and tough appearance. "I''m Groot." There was also a smile on Groot''s face at this time, looking at the Rockets and Leo and said. "Really, that''s great. Baker Stone can really add a lot of vitality. In this way, you can pass the second stage smoothly!" After hearing Groot''s words, the Rockets couldn''t help making a fist and whispered. "What did Groot say?" "He said that he feels a lot more comfortable. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he feels a lot easier." With a smile on Rocket''s face, he explained to Leo. The Rockets at this time completely forgot the preciousness of Baker Stone, and also completely ignored his own excitement when he saw Baker Stone for the first time. As long as Groot can be saved, the Rockets don''t care about it. Groot still doesn''t understand what happened to him. Only the Rockets knows. If nothing is really ignored, then the only thing waiting for Groot is that it turns into a tree forever. Leo''s face didn''t look so good, looking at Groot and Rockets in front of him, he stretched out his hand and threw out another seventeen or eight Baker stones. "Groot, put these Baker Stones here first, and absorb two pieces a day. Now you need to add some nutrients." Groot didn''t understand the value of these Baker stones, but he knew that he would feel very relaxed and happy to absorb these stones, but he did not refuse. Because Groot has regarded Leo Ge as a family partner, facing the family''s giving, Groot''s view is nothing. And Groot, for family partners, can pay the price of life. "I''m Groot." "He said, thank you, these stones make him very happy." Although the Rockets didn''t know what happened, they didn''t say much, but the translator said. "Well, Groot, rest first." Leo also smiled and nodded, and then walked back to see how the overall decoration of the Milan II spacecraft was going. Groot only glanced at Leo in a puzzled look, he was rooted in the soil again, but this time, a smile was clearly on Groot''s face. But the Rockets didn''t smile at all at this time. Because from Leo''s face, he didn''t see any good news. The excitement that just surging up just now dimmed in an instant, and he walked back after Leo After passing by a few peoples semi-enclosed rest room, I came to the exit hatch. And it''s quiet. "Leo, did you find anything?" "The Baker Stone can only ease the passing of Groot''s life, but it cannot be cured, and Groot consumes at least two Baker Stones a day." Leo converged his source body, and the coercion it brought up gradually faded away, and the colored brilliance zone that had just emerged also slowly dissipated. "I don''t have many Baker stones on hand. It is no problem to let Groot last for half a year, but we need to find a way to heal him!" Marvel''s I can control Chapter 976： Which one should I buy? "Marvel''s I can control metal (! Hearing Leo''s words, the Rockets clenched their hands into fists, and hammered them aside, with a bit of resentment in their mouths. "how so!!" The Rockets naturally would not believe that Leo would lie to him. This is meaningless. Even Baker stones worth tens of millions of dollars can be taken out, and they will not even think about it at this point. "This is a deficit in the origin of Groot''s life. It needs a large amount of life force to supply. If possible, it is better to need a source of energy for the best supply." Leo looked at the rocket and said calmly, "So the best way now is to find other war trees, which can also guarantee Groot''s cure." Looking at the calm Leo, the Rockets gradually calmed down. The current situation is useless no matter how anxious it is. "But now we haven''t found any other war tree people." The Rocket said directly to Leo, "You have also seen it. Even the largest collector in the universe, Difan, is the first time I have seen Groot, the war tree people." "You know, the war tree has disappeared in the universe for thousands of years. It is not known whether there is still a war tree in the universe, and Groot doesn''t even know how he himself appeared." The Rocket said, frowning again. "This method is unrealistic, and even half a year is useless." The Rockets knew this, because he had spent a long time trying to find the War Tree Clan, which is Groots kin, but there was no news at all. Of course, the information about the war tree is easy to find, but the 200,000 fee makes the Rockets instinctively ignore the past. Rockets data analysis ability is not said to be top, but it is also the best group. There is no data on the star network, so it is almost impossible to find other war trees. "I also guessed this, so I can only try a deadly method, use a lot of life origin for Groot to absorb, and see if we can fill the missing origin!" Leo nodded when he looked at the Rockets, and said solemnly. "Baker Stone?" The Rocket asked startledly. "No, Baker stone is not enough. The content of each piece of Baker stone is not too much. For ordinary people, it is enough, but for the Grout tree people with such a strong life origin, Baker stone is not enough!" Leo recalled the light green light he had seen before. With the digestion speed of Baker Stone, even if all the inventory in Leo''s hand is quickly digested, it will not help to make up for the gap. After all, the reason why Bakerite itself is a kind of treasure is that the life force in it is gentle and weak, and it is a replenishment without any side effects. It is a breath of life that can be absorbed even if it is weak. And not because of how vigorous and powerful the breath of life is. In the universe, there are many treasures whose life breath surpasses this stone, but there are some restrictions on how many. This is also the reason why Bakerite is so precious. There are no side effects and restrictions. In the eyes of the rich, it doesn''t matter how much money is. The Rockets'' eyes lit up all of a sudden. The rockets I have been used to, did not think of the treasures that can supplement the vitality at first, because each piece is not a small number, and it is impossible to achieve the original rocket. But now it''s different, they are rich. After listening to the Rockets, he immediately sat down without any pause, took out a virtual projection board from behind and looked at it. "Let me find it!" "How about the''Wood of Life'', it''s a pity that there are only 30 grams on it. I don''t know where it comes from. The''st Seven Energy Liquid'' is also good. This is the latest nutrient solution developed by the Sovereign family. " "This''Galactic Pure Water'' is also okay. The top level potion is just risky! And this''Flower of Resuscitation'', which is a life-saving thing, ha, there are only two copies!!" "There are also two units of''Beck Stone'', which cost 2.1 million yuan, which is a bit black-hearted!!" "How about''Life Concentrate Capsules''? This stuff is relatively large and can make Groot eat more!!" Rocket directly opened the largest trading platform on Starnet, and looked directly on it. You know, all of them are the top treasures in the universe, and the prices are all starting at millions. The wood of life, like Bakers Stone, ranks among the top 100 most precious treasures in the universe. It can also be said that it is the top 100 most expensive items in the universe. Moreover, the ranking of the''wood of life'' is no less than that of Bakerite in the ranking of the most precious minerals, ranking twelve. In terms of value, it is much more expensive than Baker''s Stone, only 30 grams of the Wood of Life, and the asking price is as high as 9 million. Similarly, his role is also extremely strong, whether it is in pharmaceuticals, physical strengthening, or treatment, all have powerful auxiliary capabilities. Of course, the efficacy of the drug is also very overbearing, and a little carelessness will cause the user to hurt himself or even die. But even so, the price of the Tree of Life is still high, because its quantity is too small, and it can even be said to be a popular item. As for what exactly this thing is, neither of them have seen it before. Of course, this is all information written on the platform. In the same way, the St Seven Energy Liquid is the latest treasure developed by the Sovereign clan. In terms of life technology, the Sovereign clan, which is the world''s top class, was stolen from this latest type of medicine not long after it was first developed. They vowed to find the person who stole their medicine and kill them. Even the Sovereign clan issued a notice, as long as anyone dared to buy this kind of medicine, they would be an enemy of the Sovereign clan. Hearing about this kind of medicine, the Sovereign clan had tried their best, but less than a hundred had been developed. Therefore, this energy liquid sells for 8 million. The Galactic Pure Water and the Flower of Resuscitation are natural treasures born in the universe, and the prices are five million and four and five million, respectively. As for the latter kind of Life Concentration Capsule, its a war-healing supply medicine produced by the Kerry Empire. UU Reading is overbearing, and sometimes the injured will die because they cant bear the energy. But it is undeniable that the efficacy of the medicine is really good. In an emergency, it may be a life-saving effect, so it is also one of the best-selling items. Of course, it is also very likely because of their price. They only cost 10,000 yuan each, and the price starts at 50. That''s right, the rocket''s platform is based on price priority, starting from the most expensive. And now, the Rockets are also in entanglement. Which one should I buy? Marvel''s I can control Chapter 977： Egos departure "Marvel''s I can control metal (! At the beginning, Leo distributed the 100 million that Difan had given to each of them 10 million. It is considered their own private property, no matter how they spend it, it doesn''t matter. The Rockets first bought fertilizer for Groot, and then bought some machinery and equipment, special tools, and some products that satisfy their collection addiction. They also bought the copy about Groot. data. Of the ten million in his hand, only 9.3 million remained. In other words, it''s just that I was able to buy the wood of life. No, it should be said that apart from buying more Life Concentrate Capsules, you can only choose the same for the rest of the fancy ones. If you choose one, you cannot buy the second one. In this way, the Rockets are also caught in a tangled. In other words, the current Rockets still have not adapted to the money aspect, and go to other people for help, all of which are limited to their own ten million. Even Groot''s ten million hadn''t even considered it at all. Leo on the side suddenly said, "Buy it all, I will pay for it!" Upon hearing this, the Rockets suddenly raised their heads and looked at Leo in shock. "All?" "Yes, hurry up, or it will be gone after a while." Leo said immediately, without hesitation in his eyes. The Rockets did not hesitate when they met. The Rockets didn''t think much about Groot. Fortunately, when Emperor Fan gave that memory card to Leo, there was still 50 million on it. The Rockets immediately used their own account to place a deposit. With the Rockets placing orders, the Tree of Life, which was originally on the list, immediately dimmed. Obviously, there is only one copy of that thing. And the same st seven-type energy liquid is also dimming, and that thing will probably only have a single copy before the Sovereign clan is not sold. As for the number of Milky Way Pure Water and Flower of Resuscitation, they have also been reduced by one, and there is not much left. Even the Life Compression Capsules were purchased for fifty. The total price is as high as 27 million, a figure that ordinary cosmic travelers can''t even think of. Of course, what the Rockets placed was only a deposit of 2.7 million, and the contact information of which sellers they had obtained. These things, of course, it is best to meet and trade. The Rockets also immediately contacted those sellers. As he got up and walked towards the cockpit, "I''m going to ask Quill to turn around and get the goods first." "Wait, Rockets, don''t worry about this matter, wait until Quill''s father Ego is finished, it will be too late for us to fetch things." Leo stopped the hurried Rocket and said quickly. "This.." A tangle flashed in Rocket''s eyes, but soon he sat down again. "Alright, it only takes a few hours anyway, no hurry, yes, no hurry." The Rocket murmured while sitting on the ground, but he did not stop contacting the sellers at all. Obviously, the Rockets still feel a little bit unwilling to let go. He has worked with Groot for so long, has lived and died so many times, and has shared tribulations for so many years. He had long considered the other party his only relative, and so did Groot. Groot itself has some social barriers, and only the Rockets have been so good to Groot. The emotion between the two is definitely not the friendship between them. But the family, the family who can really give their lives. This is why the Rockets, who were originally careless, were a little confused and hurriedly asked Leo for help when they learned of Groot''s situation. Leo looked at the Rocket sitting still, and couldn''t help but touch the Rocket''s hair. "Don''t worry, Groot will be fine." ...... Look at the planet Ego again. The praying mantis has followed Yi Ge from the highest peak of the planet to the ground. Not far from it, there are clusters of flowers, and huge and splendid flowers are blooming everywhere. On the side, there is a huge colorful castle. Above the square, it is full of countless strange scenes. Fountains tumbling in the air, weird sculptures, and weird colorful vegetation that extend almost to everything. Even the air is filled with colorful water polo bubbles, colorful, everything looks so dreamy and beautiful. But the praying mantis girl was not at all happy, so she walked behind Yigo in silence. "I need to find Yongdu and that child. Yongdu will not kill him or bring him back to earth, but he must know where he is!!" Igo muttered to himself in front of him. "As long as you find Yongdu, you will definitely find my child, oh, a child from the earth." "Mantis, do you know how much I love the earth? They humans are not as boring and boring as other races. On the contrary, on a planet with such a low-end technology, they are full of music everywhere." "And my woman, Mantis, you can''t imagine how much I love Meredien, how I don''t want to leave her." "But I can''t. I have to accomplish my goal. That''s the meaning of my existence." Igor also seemed to have a bit of regret on his face. "Otherwise, I really want to stay on the earth for a few more years. In those years, I was really happy. I never heard those moving music again!" Igo is really disappointed with the development of entertainment in the universe. Apart from those boring gambling games, there are only women and, of course, the most exciting life arena. The collision of flesh and flesh, the burst of blood and blood, is the greatest excitement that can arouse a cosmic man, and it can make him throw away the money in his hands and gamble on those lives. The praying mantis woman still didn''t say much, but the look at Yi Ge was a little more frightened. Yi Ge didn''t prepare anything, but hurried forward with the praying mantis girl, standing on a high platform. The ground and railings, which were clearly integrated, were slowly separated and pulled out to form a small platform for automatic flight, which quickly drove forward. The praying mantis is not surprised at all. On the planet of Ygo, Ygo is a god. Whatever she does, the praying mantis will not be surprised. It should be. The white platform at the foot flew forward, and not far away, an egg-shaped spaceship, which was originally enveloped by the golden energy shield in front, suddenly disappeared The platform at the foot automatically merged into it. It seems that this is a piece of the puzzle of this spaceship. The whole spacecraft is very simple, the whole body is pure and white, and it does not even look like a steel structure, and I don''t know what it is made of. Standing in it, Yi Ge was just standing in the place with the best view. He stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly, and the spaceship under his feet suddenly took off silently. Leaping up with extremely fast speed, he flew straight to the jump point closest to the planet Ego. The praying mantis girl cowered and stood behind Yi Ge, still so silent. Marvel''s I can control Chapter 978： All know "Marvel''s I can control metal (! "Rocket, Leo, we will be there in three hours!!" I don''t know how long it took, the rocket has not been in the cockpit, but is operating something on his palm computer. And Leo turned out to be sitting at the exit hatch, closing his eyes and resting. Before in the driver''s seat, he saw all the countless half-dimensional spaces that jumped, and Leo looked a little tired. At the same time, the shock in the original heart also slowly dissipated. Originally, it was only a shock to the dimensional changes in it. But later I discovered that this incredible half-dimension is too much, and there are already two hundred in the sight of Leo alone. Of course, as Quill said, these half-dimensional spaces preset in the route of the star map are almost worthless half-dimensional spaces. It was released by the top groups capable of exploring the half-dimensionality. Even the new transition points given by the Shandar Empire and the Difan Group are also half-dimensionality without any value. The truly valuable half-dimensional space, the value produced is definitely more than just one or two cherishing planets. One and a half dimensions, the space in it is much larger than the volume of a few planets, and the mutation environment in it is able to give birth to things that cannot grow in the original universe. It is precisely because of this that every valuable half dimension is the treasure of those top consortia. Not only won''t tell others, even if other groups find out, they will be killed instantly. Such a valuable half-dimensional space is extremely rare, and I believe that even in the hands of the top consortia, there is definitely not much. And it is taken for granted that in the hands of Difan, there must be such a half-dimensional space. After all, the Difan Group has its own half-dimensional exploration team. The most straightforward among them is that the Galactic Pure Water and the Flower of Resuscitation that the Rockets saw on the StarNet platform before are mysterious crops produced in a strange half-dimensional space. Therefore, Leo sat back, and the one hundred half-dimensional spaces that he had just looked at caused Leo''s mind to be slightly consumed. After all, Leo tried to see the half-dimensional situation clearly in those short seconds to satisfy his curiosity. So without touching the ground with his feet and quickly regaining his mental power, Leo now had to close his eyes and calm his mind, which would make him more comfortable. As for the space pulling force generated by the spacecraft''s transition, it has no effect on Leo, who is casting the rough space of the space. So Leo stayed alone in the exit hatch. The spacecraft was still advancing at high speed, heading towards the original target. Quill''s voice came from the horn, Leo paid no attention to it, and continued to stay where he was, his eyes closed tightly, as if he was asleep. But if you observe more carefully, you will find that there is always a faint golden light circulating on the surface of Leo''s body. In his virtual hand, pieces of virtual gold kept appearing and disappearing. Leo sat on the ground, and the layer of light golden brilliance on his body, like the legendary golden bell, formed a light golden phantom, indestructible. The rocket that was originally located in the rest cabin, after hearing Quill''s voice, also put down the virtual computer in his hand, but quickly walked towards the exit hatch. But when he saw Leo in this state, he suddenly stopped. After thinking for a few seconds in his eyes, he chose to retreat silently. Walk straight to the cockpit. Leo, who was sitting in the same place, still sat in the same place unmoved. His eyes did not open, but there was thought in his heart, "There are still three hours, and Igo doesn''t know if he is on his own planet." "No, that Yigo is nothing more than a clone born from the planet that encompasses most of his sage." "If Ego needs it, he can completely abandon that clone. For him, the most important thing is the inner core of the planet." "Does this guy really have a connection with that gang of gods? Is that guy in Void Land also such a god?" "What the **** is Baker Stone, and is it really like that?" Leo''s heart was full of doubts. This universe was really too big and too many secrets. For Leo, what he saw was nothing but a shudder in the ocean. The rocket walked into the cockpit and sat directly back in his driving seat. Even if the rocket had been away for a few hours, no one dared to sit in that exclusive position. "Rocket, are you okay, you''ve been playing around with the light brain, what happened?" Quill on the side also looked back and said. Camora behind him frowned, "Is there something wrong with Groot?" The Rockets glanced back in surprise, and looked at the somewhat eager eyes of the people around. The Rockets were really embarrassed to deceive a few more people. Maybe we can get better news from them. Although this hope is extremely slim, the Rockets do not want to give up. He glanced back again, and then slowly explained that about Groot''s question, he did not hide the whole thing. "Groott has such a situation!" Quill on the side also frowned immediately, "But we don''t have any news about the other war trees at all, what can we do?" "Nebula, have you seen any news about the war tree man?" Camora on the side looked at Nebula and asked. Nebula glanced at Kamora and Rocket, and countless brilliance flashed in the mechanical eyes, and Nebula began to retrieve his own memory database. In the end, I saw Nebula''s eyes darkened, and there was a bit of loss in his eyes, "No, even on Temple One, there is no record of any existing war trees." "But in the database, this coordinate point may have something to do with the war tree." Nebula stretched out his hand and bends his five fingers slightly, and saw that an extremely complex cosmic coordinate positioning point was projected in his hand. Seeing this, Quill also immediately entered this road into Milan No. 2. "It''s not far from here, it only takes eleven hours to get there." Quill said immediately. "Ready to go!" As he said, Quill was about to reset the target point. In Quill''s view, it is more important to save Groot than to find the guy named Ego. The Rockets stopped Quill''s movements, "Wait, Quill, go to Ego first, this is what the boss said." "Yes, did you ask the boss what to do?" Jason said behind him. "Rocket, how about using those items with strong vitality to supplement Groot''s vitality?" Camora put forward another opinion. Rocket looked at the people in front of him, not knowing why, his eyes were a little sour. Marvel''s I can control Chapter 979： Friendship in the cockpit "Marvel''s I can control metal (! "The boss tried it and used Baker Stone to treat Groot, but the effect was not good." The Rockets solemnly looked at everyone and said. "The Baker Stone can replenish Groot''s vitality and prevent him from continuing to lose his vitality, but it cannot be healed. Even if all the Baker Stone is used up, it is useless." Quill said as if he had known it a long time ago. "Of course, Bakerite itself is so valuable because of its mild life energy and without any side effects. In terms of supplementing vitality, Bakerite is not the best choice." Quill, who had worn the Baker Stone, knew better. "Yes, since Baker''s stone is useful and useful for supplementing vitality, maybe we can buy something with a better price for vitality, maybe we can heal Groot." Jason also agreed immediately, and at the same time, he opened the optical brain in his hand to search. The same is true of the nebula on the side, and also said. "If there is a tree of life, it might be able to cure Groot''s problem, but that thing is very popular, not necessarily there." Kamora also nodded, "Yes, the vitality on the Tree of Life is extremely powerful, and five grams of the Tree of Life is enough to produce two hundred bottles of energy and nutrient solution." "Father... Thanos once bought forty grams of the Wood of Life, and he swallowed 20 grams of it, all of which suffered internal injuries." "But after holding it through, his body''s self-healing ability is greatly improved. It is a terrifying material, and the vitality contained in it is extremely amazing." Nebula''s words paused before continuing. "The tree of life, I found it, bastard, three hours ago, the only 30 grams of the tree of life was bought by a seller!! I don''t know when it will be available next time!!!" Jason had already boarded the Xingwang platform at this time, and immediately found the news of the previous tree of life. "And the''st Seven Energy Liquid'' has been bought, **** it, even the''Galaxy Pure Water'' and the''Flower of Recovery'' are gone!!" Jason looked at the news displayed above, and he couldn''t help but smashed it with his hand, feeling very indignant. Quill also found this page about supplementing vitality, and looked at the information displayed on it, frowning. "The last buyer of the "Flower of Recovery" was three minutes ago. We were a step late! It seems that we can only try it with "Ximu" or "Life Essence"." "Ximu" is also produced in a mysterious half-dimensional. It is said that it may come from the same place as the "Flower of Resuscitation". One kilogram is worth 400,000 yuan. The Essence of Life sounds very tall, but it is an artificial product, similar in nature to Sovereigns St Seven Energy Liquid and the Cree Empires Life Concentration Capsule. Although it is also a technological product that is extremely difficult to manufacture, it is not as effective as the "Ximu". Each "Essence of Life" sells for 250,000 yuan. "I will place an order now." Jason said without raising his head, and operating his fingers on his head, he didn''t hesitate to pay for this fee. "No, Jason, don''t buy it anymore." Rocket looked at the few people in front of him, and even his heart that had been frozen in front of him couldn''t help but warm up, looking at the people in front of him and said. "''Wood of Life'' and''St Seven Energy Liquid'', I have already bought them, as well as''Galactic Pure Water'' and''Flower of Recovery'', and I also bought a copy." As soon as this was said, the entire cockpit was silent for two minutes. The eyes of a few people looking at the Rockets are also incredible. Nebula murmured, "These things add up to 26.5 million. How can you have so much money? Even if it''s just a deposit, it''s 2.65 million." Kamora lay back gently, leaning on the seat, with a smile on her face. "It seems that this is the boss''s hand, otherwise, the Rockets'' ten million, but can''t buy so many things." The Rockets also solemnly nodded, "Yes, after the boss knew about Groot''s body, he gave me the card. There were 50 million on it, enough to buy those things." The rest of the people did not have the slightest jealousy, but relaxed a little bit. "Yes, the boss will definitely take action. With these things, even if Groot can''t be cured, it''s no problem to help Groot last for a year or two." "I don''t believe it, we haven''t been able to find a war tree man for so long." Everyone found that the boss behind him was really reassuring. The peace of mind alone was something that countless people in the universe pursued. Seeing this, everyone also smiled at each other, and the entire cockpit became lighter and heavier than before. The hatch opened, and Howard Duck walked in, rubbing his sleepy eyes. Seeing the few people gathered in such a strange atmosphere in the cabin, they also looked confused, what happened? Chen Haoran and Lorelai also came from the rest cabin, "There are still three hours, it seems to be almost here. What''s wrong with you?" The two also found that the atmosphere in the cockpit was slightly wrong. However, several people chose to shut their mouths unanimously and looked at the front closely, "Prepare, we are almost there." In this way, in the entire cockpit, except for Xiaojie, who is still resting because of the extra training, and Groot, who has just received the replenishment of vitality, and is still sleeping. Except for the rest of Leo, all gathered in this cockpit. Even so, the cockpit is not at all crowded. Quill took out all the equipment he had originally prepared, including the top-level spacesuit and the nano-spacecraft, and he also sent two spares for each person. As for the nano protective clothing on his body, as well as the weapons and equipment they need, they are all equipped one by one. No one knows what is going on on the planet of Yigo, how many enemies there are on it, what kind of attack it is, and how Yigo himself is. But it''s certainly true to bring these equipment. Quill also stuck his two elemental guns around his waist, and carried a lot of gadgets in bits and pieces. Do not know why, UU reading www. uukanshu.com As the spacecraft got closer to the planet of Ego, Quill''s heart became more tense. And there is always a strange feeling in my heart, an unspeakable strange feeling. ''sieve'' As Milan II jumped out of the last transition point, it has now reached the closest transition point to the planet Ego. The rest is to rely on the power of the spacecraft to travel, which takes about forty minutes. Similarly, an egg-shaped white spaceship also brought up a stream of light, drawn out from the planet Yigo, and hurried towards this transition point. Marvel''s I can control Chapter 980： All ready to go In the cockpit, everyone is fully equipped, looking at the others around them, they are all fully armed. Even Lorelai was wearing a silver-white armor that Leo made for her. A warrior with a shape similar to Asgard. After all, Leo spent a lot of time in Asgard. Similarly, he also exchanged so many forging skills with the dwarf king Ai Tzu. Even if the battle armor Lorelai requested was just made at random, it was also a rare boutique in Asgard. You know, in Asgard, the fighters who are eligible to receive the armor and weapons specially customized by the dwarf clan are all elite fighters. In Asgard, which has less than 50,000 people, there are only a few hundred. . Lorelai, although not inferior to Goddess Sif in terms of combat power, is a prisoner and naturally does not have his own exclusive armor. Before she was imprisoned, what she wore was nothing but the standard armor and weapons that the dwarves created for Asgard in batches. Until she met Leo, she imitated the armor worn by Goddess Sif and directly created a set for Lorelai. At the same time, it has cast a sharp blade and shield for it, although it has not been blessed by Odin, it has Leo''s enchantment bonus. So no matter in terms of sharpness, toughness and durability, it is a sword that surpasses Sieff. This just hit Lorelai''s heart. She and Goddess Sif were originally two incompatible relationships, and at the same time they were regarded as one of the most elite female warriors in Asgard, excluding the dying Valkyrie clan. What''s more, when Lorelai disrupted the Nine Realms, she confused a large number of warriors, but could not confuse Sif, who was also a woman. Therefore, the struggle between the two is far greater than that of the others. What''s more, in Lorelai''s imprisonment and Asgard''s dungeon, there is no sunshine all day long, but Shiv wears exquisite armor from time to time to visit her in front of her. Lorelai not only has hatred for Sif, but also not a bit of envy. The battle has been deeply rooted in the blood of Asgard''s fighters. They have a set of good equipment, and they are the love of their hearts, better than others. Lorelai always looked at Sif''s tailor-made suit of armor weapons, and there was no envy in his eyes. And this time, she finally had her own set of armor, and her heart was naturally full of joy. "This armor has unprecedented defensive power, and it is much stronger than your nano protective suit!" "This sharp blade, even Sif''s sword can''t stop it." Lorelai, wearing a battle armor, **** her long hair, still had a sword and shield assembly in her left hand, inserted the sword into the shield, and said with joy looking at the equipment in her hand. On Lorelai''s waist, the top-level spacesuit and Nano Spacecraft were also worn by Quill. Two thin metal round boxes the size of a fist, among them are a set of nano-energy spacesuits that can allow people to survive in space for a short time, and a space flight device. As long as they have these two things, they can carry out free activities in space for a certain period of time. The defensive power and flying speed are also extremely amazing. If you wear two sets of things on the earth, you can move forward faster than ordinary helicopters. Space suits provide protection, and space machines provide power. As long as the energy is not exhausted, they can live freely in the universe. At least it can last for more than four hours. Compared with the incomparably thick and heavy spacesuits on the earth that also require a tow rope, these two thin metal round boxes do not know how many years have passed. After all, even Lorelai didn''t dare to be naked in the universe, and his own displacement ability was also insufficient. So even for Lorelai, who is very confident in his physical fitness, the others dare not look down on it. Except for Chen Haoran, who had never fought in space wars, the faces of the others also had a certain degree of caution. Quill was even more nervous, his eyes fixed on the spacecraft''s coordinates and the position of Planet Ego, both of which were rapidly approaching. Chen Haoran on the side said carelessly, "He is your father, no matter what, he won''t kill you." Lorelai on the side snorted coldly, "This guy doesn''t know how many offspring of his own have been killed. Isn''t it just Quill?" It''s just that Camora on the side looked at the two people with low EQ and couldn''t help but feel a headache. They clearly saw that Quill was already very unwell, but the two of them still talked about it without scruples. After so long of getting along with each other, Camora also knew how much Quill valued his mother, and he was a man who valued love and justice. Under the day and night together, and under Quill''s deliberate stalking, even if it is the cold heart of Kamora, there are still a few waves in his heart. This is the warrior carefully trained by Thanos, and every time he comes out, he also completes the assassination mission. Among them, he has seen a lot of ugly things, and he has disgust in his heart. But Kamora didn''t pay attention to these. At that time, she was not qualified to consider these issues. The only thing she needed to consider was to live and live until tomorrow. Similarly, there is also the infinite hatred for Thanos, so that Kamora will not consider these issues, and naturally he has not been exposed to any such incidents before. But Quill is a veteran of flower bushes, UU Reading doesn''t know how many cosmic romances have happened. So dealing with Kamora, who is still very ignorant in terms of love, is one set after another. Although Kamora didn''t catch a cold, but in this case, Quill had some temperature. Seeing Quill''s serious appearance that he had never seen before, Camora also kicked Lorelai lightly. "When you arrive at the destination, you will know everything when you actually see Yigo, maybe there are some other changes in it." "That''s right, that''s right." Lorelai on the side looked at Quill''s face, was also slightly embarrassed, and nodded in response. But Chen Haoran didn''t seem to react. He just wanted to say something, but Lorelai slapped his head, "Go to the boss, I''m almost at my destination!" Chen Haoran looked at Lorelai as if he wanted to say something, but when he looked at Lorelai in silver armor and a few people with bad eyesight on the side, he also murmured and ran out with his head sullenly. The Rocket glanced at a few people, "Groot and Xiaojie don''t have to go. There must be one person on the spacecraft. Who will stay?" Jason looked at several people, frowned slightly, "Should I stay?" Several people looked at each other a few times, and seemed to be thinking about this issue. The only candidates who can stay are the Rockets, Jason, or Kamora. As for Howard Duck or Nebula, which can also operate the spacecraft, neither of them is enough to convince others to leave them alone to fly Milan II. As for Chen Haoran and Lorelai, the two knew nothing about spacecraft driving, so naturally they would not be them. Quill and Leo must be going to the planet Ego. Therefore, Jason seems to be a good choice to stay. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 981： Meet with Igo Chen Haoran hadn''t returned, but the spacecraft suddenly sounded a strange alarm, and the rocket suddenly turned around. "No, something seems to be rushing straight over." Several people on the side also went forward immediately. Sure enough, a weird little dot appeared on the information coordinate projection of Milan II, which was sprinting in the opposite direction of Milan. "We are about to meet in thirty-five seconds, slow down!" Quill also immediately sat in the main driver''s seat and said loudly. This is not a state of transition. In this state of cosmic navigation, unless your spacecraft is much more advanced than others, if you collide with each other, you will end up with the same end. The main thing is that ordinary spacecraft, if they notice this situation, can miss it as long as they are slightly off course. But looking at the current posture, the other party seemed to have been eyeing himself, and came straight to himself. Therefore, the spacecraft needs to slow down. If the opponent does not slow down within a certain distance, Quill and the others will take the initiative to launch an attack to destroy the opponent. After all, if that didn''t slow down, he would be a lunatic who wanted to die together. On the Milan II side, in the case of deceleration, whether it is evasion or counterattack, they have the initiative. Besides, this time, Quill and Rocket really did not have a space battle at all. This time they have built such a powerful spacecraft, but they have not had a battle yet. It''s not bad to think of this battle as the blood of the new Milan. But in such a remote area, there is still such a madman-like character, and everyone feels a little nervous. After a few more seconds, on the virtual screen, the other party started to slow down, and everyone slowly breathed out. Although not afraid, there is no need to face a madman who wants to die together. After another half-minute of effort, in the endless galaxy, a small figure also began to magnify in everyone''s eyes. "A spaceship, not as big as our Milano, about sixty meters in length, a lightweight egg-shaped spacecraft, all white, and rockets. What type of spacecraft is this?" "Have you not seen it?" The rocket frowned, looking at the shape of the spacecraft on the detector, and the appearance of the spacecraft almost visible to the naked eye, and said with some confusion. "It looks a bit like a Bayindan-6 spacecraft, but it is not the same in terms of speed and size. It is not certain. This is not a popular model." "No matter in terms of speed or structure, it is a spaceship that far exceeds the Bayindan model. This is definitely a top-stream spacecraft. It seems to be a private custom made by a certain group, which is a bit difficult to mess with. Quill also said so with a slightly cautious expression. "From this direction, it might be Quill''s father." Lorelai on the side couldn''t help but say something again, which caused everyone to look at her, making her blush. As the other spacecraft approached, Quill changed direction, and the same was true on the opposite side, just wanting to pass Milan. "The other party wants to negotiate, connect to the channel, and tell him not to approach." Quill gave an order and said that Camora behind him immediately started to operate, "There is no channel connected, no connection." Several people frowned again, which was very unusual. As the spaceship approached, everyone finally saw clearly what the egg-shaped spaceship looked like. On the outside, it looked like a white eggshell flying sideways, covered with a simple white arc-shaped armor directly above and below the eggshell. In addition, there are several entrances and exits and observation points with golden energy attached to the spacecraft. However, it seemed that the entire spacecraft had no weapons and equipment. There were no guns in sight, and there were no traces even hidden. It''s like a simple escape pod, but this escape pod is extraordinarily large. "Weird spaceship, how did they do it?" The Rockets couldn''t help but murmured, asking everyone''s voice. But then, the scene that shocked everyone the most happened. I saw an exit on the top of the egg-shaped spaceship, and an old man with gray hair and gray beard walked directly onto the spaceship. Did not wear any protective clothing! ! So facing the space environment without any protective measures, he stood directly on top of the spacecraft and also stood in space. You know, in this environment, it doesn''t take ten seconds to completely die an ordinary person, and the whole body will be frozen into an eternal ice coffin. Just standing naked in the space environment, facing the ultra-low temperature, unobstructed ultraviolet rays, various cosmic rays, and vacuum environment. No one can do it, even Lorelai, who thinks she can''t do it, at most, she can live a little longer. And even if it is brought back to the spacecraft in time, it will leave incurable sequelae. Therefore, no one would do this. It is no different from suicide. But what the guy in front of him did was just standing outside the spaceship, and even a little excited waving his right hand to everyone in the Milan, as if he was very excited! ! All the well-informed people looked at each other, their eyes a little weird. "This guy is not an ordinary person!" Lorelai said solemnly. "Very strong!" Kamora said while looking at the figure. "How to do?" Jason stood up, looked at the figure vigilantly and said The rocket watched the man''s movements, "He wants to get on our spaceship, it''s impossible!" The Howard Duck on the side quacked twice, "Rocket, don''t forget, there is the boss on the spaceship." As the words of Howard Duck were uttered, everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. There was a big boss behind him, and everyone felt more at ease. "Quil, this guy, it''s really possible that it is Ego!" Camora, who was sitting in the back row, was silent for a while before saying so. "Only he, who is called a god, can do this." "The boss can do it too, without the help of a space suit to survive in space." Jason said calmly. "Quail, keep going, if he is really Ego, he will follow." The Rockets said so. Quill also did not hesitate, pushing the joystick with both hands, and the Milan continued to gallop forward. In the eyes of everyone, the egg-shaped spacecraft also accelerated to follow. But the man standing on the back of the spaceship was still standing on the spaceship while pulling a light rope extending from the spaceship. Even if the current speed has reached two thousand kilometers per hour, that person is still standing calmly on the spaceship with a bright smile on his face. "I have a very bad feeling." Lorelai looked at the spaceship following the Milan, but didn''t know what to say. The cockpit door behind him opened, and Chen Haoran walked in first. And behind him, there was a figure that everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved. "What''s wrong with everyone? Why do you still feel bad?" Leo smiled and looked at Lorelai and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 982： Mantis Female No 3 Views "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Chen Haoran also looked at the people with some unknown reason, and felt that something strange had happened in the few minutes he had left. Rocket reached out and clicked outside the spacecraft, "No, you can see it." Leo looked up, looked back slightly, and saw the white egg-shaped spaceship. There was also the figure on the spaceship, which made Leo''s eyes condensed, and his brows wrinkled slightly, "Why did he come?" "Boss, do you know him?" Camora asked curiously. "He rushed straight to us before, as if he was going to die together. His goal is us. It''s very clear. He even waved his hand to show okay just now." The Rockets didn''t ask much, and directly confessed to Leo. "Quil, how do you feel?" Leo nodded and asked Quill again. "Feeling? How can I feel, that is.. It''s a weird, inexplicable feeling in my heart." Quill looked at everyone and said, for a moment, he didn''t even know what to say. "It looks like he is Ego, Quill, go full speed!" Following Leos order, the Milano pushed forward with all its strength, instantly switching the limit mode from the previous smooth flight mode, turning it into a stream of light, and flew straight to the destination. It also instantly slammed the egg-shaped spaceship behind him. "Rocket, are there any weapons of mass destruction on the spacecraft now?" Leo looked at the Rockets and asked. "Major destruction? Well, if you want the biggest one, it might be the two neutron bombs that Quill ordered before. They are extremely powerful, but they fly very slowly and cannot conduct space wars at all. They have no effect." Rocket, who is a fan of weapons, said after thinking about it. "Neutron bomb? That thing, it looks like one hundred and fifty thousand one!" Leo could not help but say something after hearing it. "Fortunately, two together, two hundred and sixty thousand are packed." Quill said from the side, "Although this thing is a bit inhumane and its kill range is too large, but next time we meet those messy monster army, we can directly kill them." Obviously, Quill still has a lot of resentment about being besieged by the ebony-maw legion. "How powerful is it?" "The photothermal reaction plus the explosive power, as well as the powerful radiation effect, the strongest killing range is about 20 kilometers." The Rockets explained to Leo, "In fact, in terms of the explosive power range, it is a smaller one compared to the other types, but it is not weak in lethality." "Radiation?" Leo frowned slightly, which was not a good thing. "Yes, the neutron bomb is mainly a strong radiation attack, instantaneous damage, within a range of one thousand two hundred meters, like those destroyers with super defensive power, they can''t resist." "Compared to explosions, although neutron bombs have less damage on the terrain of buildings, their damage is not weak, especially for monsters with thick skins." Quill turned around and said. But to be honest, this kind of small neutron bomb with a kill range of only 20 kilometers is really as useless as a child''s toy in a real cosmic empire battle. But if it is only in individual group battles, it can be considered a force. Obviously, this kind of technology and products that are often blocked by the five majors on the earth are here, and you can buy them at will. Although the price is not cheap, but there is no limit, Leo also shook his head lightly, and smiled helplessly. "Neutron bombs will not cause long-term radioactive pollution, nor will it cause too much damage to the surrounding environment." Jason looked at Leo, as if thinking of what he was worried about, he said. Leo smiled slightly, but thought about the information about Eagle in his heart. ...... On the egg-shaped spacecraft after the Milano, Igo had returned to the cabin from the back of the spacecraft. There was a bright smile on his face, "Yes, yes, I haven''t gone out to look for it, Quill came by himself." The praying mantis standing behind Yigo didn''t understand why Yigo treated the spaceship like this at first. It wasn''t until I heard Yi Ge''s words that I understood that Ming Ming Yi Ge hadn''t gone out to look for it, and that goal was to deliver it to the door by himself, which was really weird. She has been with Ego for so many years, but this is the first time she has encountered this situation. Of course, the praying mantis also knew what Quill was about to face and what Eagle would do, but she didn''t feel the slightest touch. When she was a larva, she was brought back by Igo. She grew up on the planet of Yigo, and only Yigo was with her. But even if that was the case, Yi Ge didn''t have the slightest affection for the Mantis Girl, and he had no other attitudes. It was entirely because of the Mantis Girl''s talent that she used her as a tool for training. Except for the common words, almost no knowledge was taught to the praying mantis girl. Therefore, from the perspective of the praying mantis woman, there is no feeling about it. Even in her heart, she thought that it was a very normal thing for Igo to kill her own child. It''s just that whenever I see those dead children, my heart is always a little throbbing, biologically instinctively afraid, afraid that one day, I will be killed by Igo in this way. And her silence was only because of her fear of Eagle, after all, it was a biological instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Whenever I ask questions or answer some questions, it is a painful beating, and it is also a habit that the praying mantis girl dare not speak in front of Igo. But privately, the praying mantis woman often talks to herself by herself. Living on a planet without any life is extremely lonely. Yigo spends a lot of time meditating and constructing the entire planet by himself. And the praying mantis woman very much hopes to have a life that can communicate with her, even if it is a pet, even if it is a bug. But there was nothing, so even if Yigo ignored the Mantis Girl, she would always follow Yigo. Only in this way would the Mantis Girl feel less lonely. Otherwise, the praying mantis girl might have been crazy. As for Igo, when he set off toward the transition point, he noticed the existence of the Milano. After all, in this slightly remote corner of the universe, UU read www.uukanshu. com rarely appears other people exist. As he got closer, Igo actually felt the presence of his heir on that plane, and after getting closer, he even saw Quill sitting in the cockpit. "Will he be my hope? Yes, definitely." Ego looked at the spaceship disappearing in front of him, his eyes filled with excitement. Obviously, Quill was here specifically to find himself this time. After all, in this direction and at this speed, there is only Planet Yigo. It''s really easy to come by! of course. If Quill is not the target Igo wants, then Igo''s plan is to start the second round of new breeding journey. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 990 The Mantis and the Woman without Three Views), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 983： Into the planet of Ego "Boss, the guy just now is really the Ego that Yongdu said?" Quill hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help asking. Looking at Quill with such a look, Leo nodded without hesitation, "Yes, he is Ego, your biological father." Leo''s affirmation also caused Quill''s heart to suddenly ache, and it was a bit unpleasant. The original Yongdu''s words about Yi Ge all suddenly appeared. All those children are gone. There is no chance for me to meet. They just disappeared out of thin air. Then, he is getting more and more irritable. It seems that the children I brought with him are not his children. Although I dont know what Igor did with those children, I can almost confirm that those children are dead. Igor seems to be doing an experiment! The subjects of the experiment are his offspring. He has no feelings for those children, so he just treats them as guinea pigs! These words began to impact Quill''s psychology little by little, making it very complicated. Without these warnings from Yongdu, when Quill met Igo in the universe, he would have no other emotions except for questioning him and his mother. As long as Yigo can answer the reason for Quill''s mother and get Quill''s acknowledgment, then Quill will not have too much emotion towards Yigo. Maybe even a little joy in the end, after all, he has a blood relative again. It doesn''t matter if I know that Igo has thousands of children. After all, this is not a rare case in the universe. For many long-lived races, hundreds of women and thousands of children are not a rare thing. Quill, who hadn''t stayed on Earth for long, seemed to be more tolerant of this matter. Of course, the premise is that those children are not killed by Igo. But when Quill learned that Igo was searching for those former heirs, and then experimenting, he had great worries in his heart. "It seems that he really is a bastard." Quill said complicatedly in his eyes, he was obviously a heartless guy, but he became so twisted in the face of his blood relatives. "There are some things, you''d better talk to him first by yourself." Leo looked at Quill, who seemed a little absent-minded, and said, "We are here this time to let you end this knot and not be bothered by this matter in the future." Quill was indeed a little heartless at first, but there was an obsession in his heart, obsession with his mother and obsession with his family. The little gift package that his mother gave him at the time, Quill has not opened yet, and no one is allowed to touch it. That little gift box is a taboo in Quill''s heart. Quill missed his mother, and always missed it. But reality is reality, Leo is ready to let Quill face this reality, and at the same time, to solve the hidden danger of Igo. If there was an accident that caused Ego to swallow the earth directly, that would be a joke. So this time, in any case, Leo is also going to abolish the guy Igo. If you dare to place his clone on the earth and dare to be moved by the earth, you will have to pay a price. The Rockets on the side glanced at Quill, but said. "Quil, don''t think too much, if you don''t want to see him, we can leave at any time." "Yes, Quill, you don''t need any pressure. The reason we are here is because of you. If you want, we can leave at any time without any pressure." Kamora said the same. Quill looked up, and everyone around him looked at Quill in the same way. Seeing everyone''s pure and encouraging eyes, the originally chaotic thoughts gradually cleared up. Finally, a bright smile appeared on his face, "I understand, so, as soon as possible, I want to see what the tree of life looks like." Quill finally let go of the pressure in his heart, and this time he came to Ego, he just wanted to ask some questions he wanted to know. As for what the result was, Quill thought he was mentally prepared. Especially when Liou was around, the original heavy burden in his heart was reduced a lot, and his eyes finally became clearer. At this time, Milano 2 was getting closer and closer to Igo''s planet. After jumping out of the speeding mode, he saw the splendid planet from a distance. "Egg Planet, we are here." Rocket looked at the beautiful planet in front of him and said slowly. Similarly, with the exception of Chen Haoran and Lorelai, the others looked at the general appearance of the planet without any expression. In the universe, they had seen many more peculiar and beautiful planets. "They followed too, just behind." Camora glanced at the detector on the spaceship, and said immediately. The egg-shaped spacecraft suddenly appeared behind the Milano, and then went straight forward and kept pace. But Camora still didn''t retrieve the other party''s channel, obviously this should be the most basic device on the spacecraft, but it seemed like there was none. And the egg-shaped spacecraft wandered around for a while, and then landed straight on the planet. The speed is very slow, and at the same time, a lot of energy traces are left in the air to guide it. Obviously, he wants to let the Milan land down. Everyone looked at each other a few times and walked towards the exit hatch. UU reading "Rocket, you stay on the spaceship, watching Xiaojie and Groot, and also, ready to attack and rescue at any time." But at the exit of the hatch, Leo said so. The Rockets and Jason looked at each other. Although they didn''t know the significance of Leo''s orders, they didn''t object to them. After all, whoever goes down is the same. Except for the rocket returning to the main cockpit of the Milano, everyone else stood in full gear. Quill pressed a few keys, and two driver''s seats immediately appeared in between, and the entire abdomen of the Milan was slowly cracking. The exit hatch where everyone stood, together with several surrounding spaces, was closed for a second time, forming an irregular egg-shaped spacecraft, which was the backup plane of the Milano. The performance is still very superior, and the cost is more than 3.5 million. It is also a top-notch lightweight spacecraft, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. Carrying everyone to the planet of Yigo in this way, follow Yigo''s guidance and fly down. In a short while, it broke through the atmosphere and entered the planet. "Very weird planet. The planet is about two thousand kilometers straight, but the gravity is equivalent to that of Sandal''s star. Unless his entire planet is regulated by a gravity device, this planet is abnormal." The spacecraft quickly collected some information about the planet Ygo and displayed it in front of everyone. But everyone did not hesitate until they landed on the ground. Just a hundred meters away, under the egg-shaped spaceship, there were two figures waiting for everyone. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel Network Novel Network, and there are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel Network! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal, the new book Haige novel net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 984： Welcome to my planet "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! "The atmosphere is normal, and you can breathe normally." Camora glanced at the situation outside and said directly. "Let''s go, people have already come to meet us." Leo glanced outside, then greeted everyone and said with a smile. The door of the spacecraft opened, and everyone walked out of it. At first glance, it looked like a crowd of people. When it was time to see clearly, Leo was walking in the forefront, wearing a simple white training suit. But the ones behind are Quill and Camora, and the next echelon are Jason, Lorelai, and Chen Haoran. Nebula and Howard Duck are at the back. Although Howard Duck looked reluctant to come down, everyone did not dare to rest assured that he would be on the spaceship with the Rockets. At least, the Rockets admitted that they could not beat Howard Duck at close range. And just a hundred meters away, Yi Ge took the serious praying mantis girl behind him, looking excitedly at the few people in front of him. At the same time, the look in Leo''s eyes was a little weird. Because in his perception, on this planet, he didn''t even feel the existence of this guy. It was like a virtual projection without energy, but the man was so real right in front of his eyes. This person, he can''t see through, and he is still in the C position. It seems that he is the leader of this team. But Igo just glanced at Leo, he didn''t pay attention to Leo anymore, instead focusing his eyes on the sturdy figure beside Leo. "After so many years, I finally found you." Ego looked at Quill and couldn''t help but said with excitement. "who are you?" Quill looked at the seemingly kind man in front of him, and couldn''t help asking. Ego was smiling, looking at Quill, "I thought I would be able to recognize you with my vicissitudes of life and handsome face." He glanced around the people in front of him slightly, and finally focused his gaze on Quill. He said with a smile on his face, "My name is Ego, and I am your father, Quill." Hearing Yigo''s personal confession, and the faint sense of connection with Yigo, Quill felt so strange for the first time. His eyes were staring at Igo closely, and his pupils were a little dilated unconsciously. ''father...'' "Quil, I know you should have a lot of questions you want to ask me, and I will answer you all." Igo glanced at the crowd again, "I think this is also the purpose of your coming to me, come on, let me treat you and your friends." Ego said with a smile on his face at this time. The praying mantis girl standing behind Yi Ge was already stunned at this time. She had never seen this look of Ego, with such a bright smile on her face. For those human beings that Igo wouldn''t usually look at or kill casually, Igo was so enthusiastic now. Is this a new way of communication? I''ve never seen Master Yigo treat others like this, even those cosmic powerhouses wouldn''t do that. The Mantis Girl couldn''t understand Yi Ge''s thoughts, but she was often beaten and scolded, and naturally she wouldn''t ask any questions. She still stood quietly behind Yi Ge, not daring to say anything. But Igo became more and more enthusiastic about everyone. "Let''s go, you can go to my palace and have a good chat." Ego said with a smile on his face, reaching out his hand slightly, and the egg-shaped spaceship energy hatch on the side suddenly opened, and the pure white platform among them flew out of their own accord and came to everyone. Looking at the eager Ego, if everyone hadn''t known this guy''s information in advance, they might have been deceived, and they would have a good impression of the guy in front of them. But now, everyone still didn''t show any expressions, but focused their eyes on Leo and Quill to see what they would do. Quill couldn''t help looking at Leo, and then he saw Leo''s eyes. Obviously, Leo has temporarily handed over the command of the entire team to him. Everyone now listens to Quill''s command. Regarding Ego''s attitude, he will fight and talk if he wants to. "Go, let''s go and have a look together." Quill took the lead and stepped onto the flying pure white platform. And everyone behind him followed suit. When Yi Ge pulled his hands slightly, he pulled the platform under everyone''s feet to twice its size. There is more than enough to hold these people, and there is even a lot of room left. In this way, everyone will stand up accordingly. Leo did the same, and Yigo and the praying mantis also stood up. Ten people standing on the empty flying platform are still loose enough to move around freely. Igo and Leo passed by, looking at the boy in front of him, Yigo couldn''t help but once again suppressed his excitement, his eyes were slightly fixed on Leo''s body. He felt more and more that the guy in front of him was too mysterious. On the planet, not to mention a person, even a bug, Ego can perceive clearly. But the mysterious young man in front of him didn''t make him feel the slightest, and the breath of life was weaker than a little bug. This is not good news for Ego. In other words, if Leo wanted to, he would be invisible on the planet Ego, and he would not be aware of his existence. In this way, Yi Ge wanted to directly crush the human in front of him to death on the planet. But Igo couldn''t help but glance at Quill again, and still didn''t do it. He still wanted to see if Quill had the qualifications to inherit his divine power. If not, then Igo will immediately take action, crush these guys to death, and even swallow two planets to vent his anger. And if Quill has the aptitude to inherit his divine power, then he must be a little tactful, and then kill this group of mortals, lowly and dirty mortals. These people must die! Before Igo stood on the platform, UU reading looked at Quill in front of him, still with a bright smile on his face. I don''t know why, this time, Igo looked at Quill with a slight throb in his heart, a feeling he had never felt before. Perhaps, this time, I can really succeed! The spacecraft moved forward slowly. Due to the docking point of the spacecraft, it extended out to a high altitude, so that every scene around it could be seen more beautifully. The strange landforms and the extended colorful vegetation tissues all around attract everyone''s eyes, and they look very beautiful. And Eagle also faced everyone, slightly opened his arms, with a happy and confident smile on his face. "Welcome to my planet." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 992 Welcome to My Planet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 985： Big brain When Ego said these words, he couldn''t help but bring a light pressure on him. In the eyes of everyone, he was just an amiable old man, and he became a little majestic and tall in an instant. Although this coercion did not cause any physical impact, psychologically, everyone felt a bit of pressure. The planet of Yigo, yes, this planet is Yigo, Yigo, but it is called a god-like existence! When everyone heard the news, they couldn''t help looking at Leo. Looking at Leo''s still upright figure, the pressure that had originally enveloped everyone''s hearts slowly dissipated. Yes, the presence of the boss is their strongest support. Jason looked at everything around him with a bit of curiosity in his eyes. After all, he had always been wandering in the starry sky. Generally speaking, it was the ghosts of the planet that were supplying them when they needed supplies. This kind of planet is still very strange, you know, according to Lorelai, this is Ego''s own planet, yes, literally, his own planet. Chen Haoran was even more curious. As the least of the people who had seen the world, he couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Do you have your own planet?" "Yeah, it''s nothing, it''s not as big as the moon on earth." Yi Ge turned around, and he didn''t care much about Chen Haoran''s question. Among the people, the only thing that concerned him most was Quill. Finally, there is the guy named Leo, not only the center of their small team, but he also looks a little bit invisible. But for Yigo, there is no difference. He is a god. This is still on his own planet. He doesn''t believe anyone can beat himself here, even Thanos. "But in terms of gravity, it is not weaker than that of the earth. How did you do it?" Chen Haoran asked again unconsciously. But Igo didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t answer anything. Instead, he was directly in front of his back and controlled the platform to fly forward. Under the shining of the star outside the planet, on this planet covered with splendid vegetation, it was extremely dreamy and splendid. Even in the air on the side, there are fist-sized bubbles of kindness floating in the sun, making them even more dreamy. Looking at the splendid castle in the distance, Lorelai couldn''t help but look a little silly. Isn''t this what she wants? A planet of her own, with a fantastic huge castle, of course, she also has countless subjects who surround her and shout their names. Her goal is to be an aloof queen. Of course, looking at it now, her idea is unlikely to be realized. Chen Haoran didn''t seem to care too much about Eagle''s ignorance of herself, but instead stretched out his hand to the air and approached the little bubble and tapped it curiously. The bubble suddenly shattered in the air, but it did not disappear. Instead, the small splashes that sputtered when it was shattered have re-formed another new colorful bubble. Afterwards, the bubbles collided and shattered again, spawning more bubbles, rushing forward, A dreamy bubble feast was formed in the air, and the colorful rays of light seemed to awaken the beautiful innocence in all hearts. Looking at the bubbles in the sky, a happy smile burst out on his face, and Igor''s vigilance was relaxed a lot. Even Leo looked curiously at these fission bubbles in the sky, with a smile on his face. Ego was watching all this, and the look in everyone''s eyes became even more disdainful. The platform under my feet drove forward steadily, and the distance from the dreamy castle was getting closer to the past. But within three minutes, everyone finally saw the huge castle in front of them. The huge garden on the side unfolds in front of the main building, and the castle is on the higher platform of the garden. The whole body is golden, and at the same time, the green building lines are placed on the main body of the golden castle, drawing wonderful curves. The platform under everyone''s feet and the front ground of the castle are entangled with each other''s eyes, forming a bridge. Eagle took the lead to walk out, and everyone also walked forward. The fountain in front of the castle with fresh fish and spring water tumbling and twisting in the air immediately caught Leo''s eyes. Chen Haoran also stopped, everything in front of him seemed so incredible, it was not like a place of nothingness with a sense of science and technology and vitality. I don''t want Contraxia star to be so cold and crazy. But everything here looks very weird, it''s not like a normal planet, everything is so weird. The gate of the castle was opened, and after walking through the golden steps, you entered the main hall of the main castle. The first thing that catches the eye is the huge silver egg-shaped stage that stands behind the main hall and is scattered on both sides. There is no light in the castle hall, which is hundreds of meters high, and when you look up, you can see the large holes above the castle. The brilliant sunlight cast down enough to illuminate the entire hall. On the top of the wall, there are all kinds of complicated patterns and patterns, which look extremely gorgeous and shocking. On the main pillar or silk thread on the wall, there is a ray of light wafting through UU Reading , which makes the castle look a bit more technological. "Who on earth are you?" Camora asked knowingly, wanting to see Ego''s answer. However, facing everyone, Yi Ge did not conceal the slightest, looking at everyone, "I am the so-called Celestial Clan." "God, are you a god?" Chen Haoran asked this question for Quill. "It''s not particularly powerful, but I am a god, my son." Igo focused his eyes on Quill and said. "Perhaps, I should tell you about your life, Quill, come with me." Ego walked forward, and Quill couldn''t help but stepped forward. He became more and more curious about his life experience, his origin, and the alien father that his mother said. Everyone naturally followed, and everyone became curious about this so-called god. Even Leo is not surprised. But just as Yigo habitually introduced his life experience and history to all the other people who would never be able to leave after coming to this planet for the first time. Leo''s eyes glistened slightly, and he looked straight down to the ground. Soon, Leo saw the light he wanted to see, and there was a huge light brain that was extremely large, more than ten kilometers in diameter, and much larger than a red whale. Leo couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this kind of thing for the first time. What a big brain! The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel Network Novel Network, and there are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel Network! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal, the new book Haige novel net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 986： Horrible Celestial Race Igo didn''t seem to notice Leo''s movements, but continued to explain his origin and identity to everyone. took everyone, as well as the absent-minded Leo, to the first huge silver egg-shaped platform. I saw the two eggshells interlaced alternately swaying. On the originally empty platform, there was an amazing scene. A very realistic three-dimensional picture appeared on the originally empty platform. In the endless starry sky, a huge brain tissue shining brightly floats in the starry sky, as if it is the focal point of the entire universe. "I don''t know where I came from. From my conscious memory, I am basically alone in the starry sky." "Floating alone in the universe." Eagle looked at the huge brain tissue in this extremely realistic picture, his eyes flickered, as if he recalled the time and years back then, very emotional. The feeling of loneliness that gushes from the bottom of my heart makes everyone on the side feel cold, and it seems that they also feel the tormented loneliness. put a person in the cosmic starry sky without any sound or feeling, I dont know how many years he stayed. This kind of feeling, for a conscious guy, is simply a feeling that I dont know how to describe. For an ordinary person, staying in a small dark room for three days is enough to make people unbearable, and thinking about suicide for ten days. As for Igo at that time, he didn''t know how many tens of thousands of years a person was alone in the starry sky. But Yigo quickly suppressed the haze in his heart and continued. "In millions of years, I began to gradually learn to control the molecules around me, gradually becoming smarter and stronger." In the picture, I saw the huge optical brain in the middle, which began to adsorb countless molecules around it, forming the original physical entity defensive cover and also the inner core of the planet. is just the concept of time mentioned by Igo, which makes everyone feel bored. Millions of years! Before our eyes, is an old guy who has lived for millions of years! Such a long concept of life, and it seems that it is far from the limit, it is really a god-like existence. This is the longest life span I have ever seen, but to some extent, this guy, Ego, shouldnt be considered an ordinary life. Like those stone men of the Kronan tribe, or those rare lava lives, their lives are all thousands of years old. But even so, this kind of life span of millions of years is really the first time I heard that even the Titans of Thanos now have an average life span of only three thousand five hundred years. Everyone is also more shocked and admired for this guy, Yigo. As Igo walked to another silver egg-shaped platform, another completely different picture appeared on it. and Igo continued. "I started building layer by layer, and just kept building until it became the planet under your feet." In the picture, the small sphere is also wrapped in layers, and the condensed molecules form the core, mantle, inner layer and other geological structures, which firmly wraps the original optical brain. . It seems that one of the first optical brains seems very small, but everyone can''t imagine that the diameter of the first optical brain is more than ten kilometers in diameter. Such a huge volume, but everyone has no idea. But these light brains are now completely printed in Leo''s eyes. This huge volume is even larger than the red whale in its heyday, and it is simply a nightmare for ordinary people. Even if Leo looked like, he was a little bit jealous and apprehensive in his heart. This kind of terrifying volume, even Leo, deserves a compliment, "It''s really worthy of being a guy called the Celestial Clan." But Igo looked at the shocked Quill and said, "But I''m not satisfied yet, I want more." "What I pursue is the essence of my birth!" At this time, in Ego''s eyes, only Quill existed, because in his plan, he could not complete it alone. And if Quill is qualified, then Quill is an indispensable part of Ego''s plan. "At that time, I thought, in this vast universe, there must be other life forms besides me, and then I decided that I must find them." Yi Ge led everyone to another platform, and saw another picture. "So, I created what I imagined the life form should be." In the picture, a ray of brilliance extends upward from the inner core of the planet infinitely, extending to the surface, and the brilliance condenses into a human form. This is the life form that Igo imagined when he had never seen other life forms. And this look is almost exactly the same as a human being. Even, Igo has created pain organs, digestive system, reproductive system, and all the details for this body. "I want to experience the true emotions of a human being, so I shaped all of this, and then I went to explore the stars." Looking at the picture, the egg-shaped spacecraft flying out of the planet was a little startled. As soon as the picture turned, another red-skinned little girl with red skin and a few small yellow flowers in her hands appeared. "Until I found out, the life I thought about." In the picture, Igo stands in opposition to the little girl. UU reading www. uukanshu.com That was the first time Yigo saw another life. The throbbing from the heart and the instinct from life made Yigo never forget that day. Even if tens of thousands of years have passed, Yigo always remembers that day, that scene, that second, the first time he saw the girl''s eyes, so wise eyes made Yigo never play. "It turns out that I am not alone in the universe anymore." Ego looked at the girl in the picture, his eyes filled with nostalgia for an instant. Quail seemed to have forgotten his previous inherent impression of Igo, and as if he had forgotten everything that Yongdu had warned him, but brought himself into this kind of loneliness that lasted for millions of years. Finally, he couldn''t help but asked softly. "When did you meet my mother?" Ego turned his head and looked at everyone, of course, mainly looking at Quill, with a faint smile on his face, "Just after that." came to another egg-shaped platform again. In the three-dimensional picture, Igo embraces and kisses a woman with long yellow curly hair. And Eagles tone was full of nostalgia and touching memories, "When I was with Meredith, I felt true love." But in Leo''s eyes, the originally calm light brain was slowly creeping and began to modify the original fixed picture. It seems that what is shown now is what Igor has changed on the spot. Chapter 987： Egos deception "I call her Sayuri in the water, and the crystallization of love between us, Peter, is you." In the picture, the two people''s feelings are getting stronger and stronger, and finally the long-haired woman is pregnant. In the bulging belly, there is a little baby. But in all the pictures, whether it is Ego or a woman, there is no real face, but there are some edges and corners to see the rough appearance. and everything else is pale and bright. Among so many pictures, only the little girl Igo saw for the first time had a delicate and obvious face that could make her look clear. Obviously, in this kind of picture, Igo can show the exquisite face of the character, but in the case of Quills mother, except for the long yellow hair, there is no other obvious feature. The memory of more than 20 years has gradually blurred Quill''s memory of his mother and brought it in unconsciously. Maybe it''s because Igo doesn''t have a detailed face either, so everyone didn''t realize that there was something wrong. But Leo obviously sensed this energy shift. The pictures before are the program screens that have been fixed before. But now, it is the picture that Igo himself is currently manipulating in real time. As for what it was originally, Leo doesn''t know. But what Leo knew was that the current scenes must have been specially created by Eagle to fool Quill. The important thing is that Quill was actually touched. At this time, Quill seemed to have forgotten how many so-called love crystals existed before. also completely forgot Yongdu''s warning to Quill. More importantly, the other people around seemed to have been brought into it too, and there was no doubt about it. Except for Leo who still has a sober mind, the eyes of the other people are already a little fuzzy. Ego looked at Quill affectionately and said, "I have been looking for you for a long time, son." And his words finally made Quill a little sober, thinking of some warnings. was looking at Igo in front of him, and asked the question he had always wanted to ask. "You love her, why do you want to leave her?!" In the words, it seemed to be a questioning. Ego''s eyes flickered, "Quil, I want to chat with you alone, okay?" said, Igo walked out. And Quill, he almost forgot the existence of everyone, and unconsciously followed. But when I finally left, I looked back at a few people before leaving the main hall. And the praying mantis girl also looked at everyone and said, "Please come with me, I will take you to the rest area." Kamora glanced outwards with concern, then glanced at Leo again, with some doubts and worries in his eyes. But Leo''s eyes were particularly calm, nodded faintly, and followed the praying mantis girl back. Walking out of the main hall, I went to another small garden, where there are some tables and chairs, and warm sunshine. It is an excellent garden scenery. As for the tea and food on it, obviously, the praying mantis girl does not have this consciousness at all. Everyone sat down in peace. Except for the some worries in Kamora''s heart, the others seemed to be in no mood. Even Chen Haoran said, "That guy named Yi Ge seems to be pretty good, and his attitude towards Quill is also pretty good." "It doesn''t look like this guy is a cruel guy." Lorelai had a cold look in his eyes, and said coldly, "No one will write the word cruel on his face. Even if it is going to be slaughtered, you have to squeeze the value from you." "And we still don''t know anything about Ego''s purpose." Nebula also said immediately. "I feel very strange, there doesn''t seem to be any other creatures on this planet." Jason asked with concern. And Howard Duck also said, "I feel a strange and huge mental fluctuation affecting us, this guy, it''s not easy to mess with, we better leave as soon as possible." "If we hadn''t heard Yongdu say beforehand, we would have been deceived by this guy." Lorelai said. "Perhaps, we can ask her." Leo focused his eyes on the mantis girl who was aside. The praying mantis girl looked at everyone, she was taken aback for a moment, a very weird and exaggerated smile appeared on her face, the corners of her mouth were still twitching, and her huge dark eyes seemed to panic. Chen Haoran, who is the closest to her, couldn''t help but step back two steps when she saw this, "What are you doing?" "Smile! I heard that this can make everyone like me." Chen Haoran looked at it and shrugged slightly, "You can''t laugh like this, it will scare people away." The praying mantis girl listened, her face returned to normal, she seemed to be a little ashamed. "I grew up alone on the planet of Ego, and I still don''t know the specific details of social interaction." "Only, on this planet, are you and Igo alone?" Kamora couldn''t help but stepped, stood in front of the praying mantis girl and said. The action made the praying mantis girl step back slightly. Chen Haoran glanced at the look of the praying mantis girl, and immediately said to the side, "Communicate more with us and let us know you. It is also a good way to make friends." "Friends? I have never had friends. I don''t know how it feels, but I''m willing to give it a try." The praying mantis girl looked at the crowd and said, then she returned to Kamora''s question, "Yes, on this planet, there are only me and the master." "Why?" "This planet is Ego, and dogs will not invite fleas to live on them." The praying mantis woman explained, using everything she knew to explain as much as possible. "Are you a flea?" Kamora continued to ask forcefully. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The praying mantis girl thought for a while, "I am a valuable flea, can I help him fall asleep?" "Help him fall asleep? A planet? Is this your ability?" Chen Haoran also asked with a smile. "It should be related to my synaesthetic ability, just like my two tentacles, as long as I touch someone, I can know how he feels." The Mantis Girl said without any scruples, she had no other feelings about her two strange tentacles. "Mind reading?" Chen Haoran was a little surprised. "No, I just perceive emotions and emotions, and I can''t know the specific thoughts." The praying mantis woman explained. "Oh, Jason, this ability seems a bit similar to your Aiyu people." Leo heard it, looked at Jason and said with a smile. Jason also smiled slightly, "I only perceive emotions, but she seems to be able to change emotions." "Yes, I usually use this energy to help my master fall asleep." The Mantis Girl said directly, without any concealment. explained that looking at Leo''s weird and deliberate eyes, it was a little unclear at once, but then he understood. Although some do not understand why Leo did this, Jason still insisted on implementing it. Jason walked to the praying mantis girl and held out a hand. "Let me try." Chapter 988： The whole person is dumbfounded Jason stretched out his hand and was not idle at the same time, and continued to ask. "In addition to helping Igo fall asleep, is there any other change in your ability?" The praying mantis girl faced Jason''s palm stretched out, naturally she was not shy at all, and she grabbed it straight. She wants to communicate with people and likes to talk. Usually, the mantis girl who can''t even use the star network is too autistic, but she has a longing for friends. "For example, if I touch people who are sad, I can calm their moods and soothe their emotions in a short time! I can also make stubborn people obedient." "But I rarely come into contact with other lives, so I usually use this ability to help my master fall asleep. He always can''t sleep at night, always thinking of his offspring." The Mantis Girl said without any concealment. And as soon as these words were uttered, it was Jason, who was in a joke mentality, that he thought of his own children in his heart. seems to have returned to the time period when he was in the Kerry Empire before, as a ghost, desperately trying to get revenge. also immediately came to mind his dead wife and daughter. Zhen, Wenwen, Nini! The goodness in the original heart was instantly shattered into countless pieces. Pieces of broken pieces were all wailing their love and pain for them. Yes, Jason originally thought that following his boss, with Xiaojie, killing Ronan for revenge would ease his feelings for them. Jason thought that after so long and experiencing so many things, his feelings for them would be weakened a bit. But when the praying mantis girl mentioned her children again, her heart still felt so painful and painful. This made Jason''s brows frowned, and his eyes were full of nostalgia for his wife and children, and even a few crystal teardrops could be seen from it. A strong breath of sadness surged from Jason''s heart. That''s right, Jason seems to have been selectively forgetting this story of the past, and he has devoted all his attention to Xiaojie. He does things for the boss, teaches Xiaojie and communicates with his partners. He doesn''t stop for a moment, he just wants to forget the past. The memory of the painful heart and intestines, but there is no way to save it. That section of watching his wife who was burnt to charcoal in his arms, and Wenwen and Zhenzhen on the side, the fragments of the corpses of his own children. This memory, no one wants to have, it is enough to make Jason heartbroken and crazy. Even during that period, Jason indeed became a lunatic, a lunatic with revenge in his heart. He put all his fortune into a ghost number, went to the Kerry Empire for revenge, and killed people indiscriminately. As long as the soldiers of the Kerry Empire were his targets, they were all his revenge. Countless times of escaping from the dead, let him break the title of ghost, and in the past few years, it has also allowed Jason to gradually wake up from his madness. It was also at that time that he met Leo, who had first entered the universe, and it was also the turning point in his later life. After seeing hope, Jason seemed to want to bury this memory that made him worse off, and want to forget all this. But after being suppressed for so long, it suddenly broke out at this time, but it was more intense and terrifying. That memory has already become his demons, closely entangled with his memory. And at this moment, the praying mantis woman also happened to hold Jason''s right hand tightly. I saw the two tiny tentacles on the head of the mantis woman lightly lit up, and the mantis woman instantly connected to Jason''s soul. It was also in that instant that the mantis woman instantly felt the feeling of Jason at this moment. The aching sensation of the painful side of the heart made the praying mantis female''s eyes suddenly open, and the weak heart was deeply shocked by this emotional force. Even in the next moment, two rows of clear tears shed unconsciously in the two huge eyes of the praying mantis girl. "I feel his sadness, he is in pain, he is... is thinking of someone, his wife and children, so... so... so..." The praying mantis woman who stretched out her hand and held Jason''s right hand looked at everyone, and said with sadness in her eyes. Such a change in emotions, so many people on the side did not expect it to be so serious. Looking at Jason, they knew some of Jason''s history more or less, but never thought that the incident had such a big impact, even if it had been so long. Jason seems to have fallen into a state of immersion at this time, like entering another world, without any perception of the outside world. Chen Haoran said anxiously, "Mantis, don''t you say you can alleviate this situation? Help him quickly." "it is good!" The mantis girl was taken aback for a moment, the light on her tentacles became brighter, and even the mantis girl''s face appeared a little strenuous. And Jason''s frowning brows eased at a speed visible to the naked eye. But, it didn''t completely relieved. Even after ten seconds, Jason''s brows that had just relieved were frowned again. "No... he is in pain, I... it is difficult for me to relieve his pain. The first time I felt this pain, I was so uncomfortable." The praying mantis who felt the same way as Jason, the tears in her eyes kept flowing, she looked at everyone and said. "Then why did you make Igo fall asleep, he is a god." Kamor frowned and asked. "I just let the master sleep, not to correct this emotion." The praying mantis woman explained. "Then let him fall asleep." Leo stood up and said. The praying mantis girl glanced at everyone, UU reading reached out and tapped Jason''s head gently. And Jason, who was still frowning tightly just now, suddenly opened his brows and fell backwards. In front of the hypnotism of the praying mantis girl, even Jason, who was extremely painful, couldn''t resist for a second. And the praying mantis woman who released Jason''s palm finally calmed down emotionally. It''s just that the tears on the corners of my eyes haven''t dried yet, but the whole person is still in place, not knowing what I''m thinking. At this time, the eyes of the mantis girl are very complicated. After experiencing Jason''s emotions, she can also vaguely perceive the cause of Jason''s pain, the extremely painful yearning and miss, and the hatred for the Kerry Empire. These emotions that have never been related are all madly impacting the pure praying mantis girl. These emotions are something that she has never experienced before, and they are also reshaping the three views of the praying mantis. The mantis girl who had been growing up on the planet Yigo had never been exposed to other knowledge indoctrination, and had always followed Yigo''s side. What has seen are all the children Igo once had, and those children who were killed by Igo himself. But this seems to be a normal thing in the eyes of a praying mantis girl who has never had parents or had children. It''s as if those children grow up to a certain age and have to habitually kill them, without any discomfort. Everything that the Mantis Girl felt until just now impacted the Mantis Girl''s worldview, outlook on life, and values. The whole person is dumbfounded. Chapter 989： The divine power of the Celestial 1 family What is right and wrong, the praying mantis woman is also not clear at this time. Children, relatives, friendship, family affection, these things keep impacting the praying mantis girl. It turned out to be so painful to lose a child, but Igo has been doing this all the time to kill his child. But this child doesnt belong to him completely. There is also the mother of the child, and the pain of losing the child. Is that what it feels like? Thinking of this, the tears of the praying mantis woman could not help dripping again. For a while, the praying mantis girl did not come out of Jason''s sad mood, and was deeply affected. has always been cold in comparison. For Master Yigo, who doesn''t know how many times she has beaten herself, she seems to like this feeling of being alive. In the instinctive cognition of the praying mantis female, it seems that this is the correct life feeling. instead of being as cold as Igo, as if he would be crushed to death in the next moment. Compared with Jason''s painful emotion of losing a loved one, this kind of vivid emotion made the praying mantis girl even more yearning. Leo and the others in front of them are the mantis girl in her life. It has been almost an hour since she had been in contact with outsiders for the first time, and there was no movement on Ego''s side. In the previous days, it was usually Yigo''s children who were here alone, and Yigora went to talk alone, and the praying mantis girl had no chance to contact and communicate. Although she only had contact with Leo for just one hour, she was the person who knew the most and the closest person besides Yigo. No, for the praying mantis woman, there is no concept of being close. For her, it is only the instinct of life, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and wanting to live. is only usually forced to follow Yigo, and she has no choice but to know that the entire planet is Yigo, and she has no chance to escape if she wants to escape. And the praying mantis woman is also very clear about her own knowledge. She is just a useful flea. Although useful, it is still a flea that can be crushed to death at any time without any protection for her life. Chen Haoran approached Jason, looked at Jason who was sleeping on the seat, and poked curiously, "Hey, I really fell asleep. This hypnotic ability is okay." said, turning his head to look at the praying mantis girl again, "Come try mine." The praying mantis girl looked at Chen Haoran''s stretched arm and wiped her tears away, muttering at the corners of her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. But obviously, the praying mantis girl hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Finally, the praying mantis girl still pressed the throbbing in her heart, looked at Chen Haoran''s stretched arm, and reached out to grab it. And all of this was seen by Leo on the side, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at the Mantis Girl became more and more profound. The corners of his mouth also gradually bend a little arc, looking like a little bear who steals honey. That''s right, the praying mantis girl is a powerful helper that Leo has long thought of, and is also the only assistant who can help in this battle. Another one is Quill, who has awakened his divine power, and can form a divine balance with Ego. And the praying mantis is the only existence that can control and limit Yigo''s combat power. She can make Igo fall asleep in the battle, which is simply the best assist in this battle. At this point, neither the tough Lorelai nor Chen Haoran can compare with the Mantis Girl. Compared with the gods who can control an entire planet, the combat power of Lorelai and Chen Haoran really does not have any effect. Even with those two neutron bombs, it is useless, and the damage range is only 20 kilometers, which is only one percent of the diameter of the entire planet. Unless, there are two hundred neutron bombs that continuously hit one point, and if Yigo does not have any counterattack or resistance, it is possible to harm Yigo. Obviously, this is obviously unrealistic. Therefore, the mantis girl who can restrain Ego is also very important. Actually, the abilities of the Mantis Girl are not so powerful, but in these hundreds of thousands of years, the Mantis Girl does not know how many times I have hypnotized Yigo, so that Igo can fall asleep as soon as possible. And Yigo, also in these hundreds of thousands of hours, has long been accustomed to the hypnosis of the praying mantis girl, not to say that this habit can be changed casually. As for how to let the mantis girl join her, and let the mantis who don''t have the correct three views join us, this is what she needs to do. made her feel the warm friendship of everyone, of course, the most important thing is the emotion of Jason, which can make the praying mantis aware of this. let her understand that Ego''s behavior is the biggest pervert in the world, that is, a guy without any emotions. Obviously, the praying mantis woman has realized this at this time, and she is even preparing to tell everyone in Leo these things. But she also has concerns in her heart, that is, even if Leo and the others know it, it will have no effect. On this planet, Ego is the boss and can crush them at any time. However, perhaps in the heart of the praying mantis woman, they can also be allowed to escape in a spaceship. Although the probability of being able to escape in the feeling of the Mantis Girl is extremely small, the Mantis Girl does not want everyone to die here. In Chen Haorans emotions, the praying mantis female perceives excitement, happiness, curiosity, and satisfaction. These are emotions that the praying mantis woman has never had, but instinctively, the mantis woman is yearning for this emotion I also want to really try this kind of real emotion perception, not from others. Perceive. Maybe, I can join them, in that case, I can get these emotions too. Whether it is on Yigo''s side, his life cannot be guaranteed, or the praying mantis girl''s longing for other emotions, knowledge, civilization, and feelings. all made the praying mantis female a lot of careful thoughts, but she hadn''t made up her mind yet. The other people were also curious about the abilities of the praying mantis girl. The main reason was that the mantis girl seemed to be very bully, so Howard Duck and Chen Haoran all got together. Also, Kamora and Nebula, who were slightly calm, sat quietly after seeing that Leo didn''t move. They believed that Leo would dare to look like this, and they must have certainty in their hearts. It''s impossible to come this time, just send Quill to Eagle''s hands. But what they thought was really right. Leo wanted Quill to be in the hands of Igo, otherwise, Quill would never be able to arouse the supernatural power in his body. Thinking of this, Leo looked at Quill and Eagle who were behind an unknown number of walls. is also Quill in a garden, standing face to face with Ego. I don''t know what Igo said, but Quill let Quill relax his vigilance, and Igo held his hands in his hands. In the next second, Leo felt a tremendous amount of energy to react. Chapter 990： Quill became a god Even the ground of the entire planet trembles slowly, making the keen perceptions of Kamora and Howard''s Strange Duck suddenly become nervous. "There is something wrong with the movement!!" Chen Haoran heard it, and suddenly stood up with a nervous expression, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" After sensing the vibration, the praying mantis **** the side trembles slightly, and there are a few traces of fear and worry in her eyes. Seeing everyone''s eyes are also slightly anxious. A few people turned their attention to Leo, wanting to see what Leo thinks. Everyone only saw Leo looking at a wall in a trance, and in his eyes, there was a golden glow that made people yearn for. Chen Haoran leaned over to Lorela, "Hey, Lorelai, you said that the boss always has golden light in his eyes, is it peeping at some girl?!" ''boom! Chen Haoran''s head was hammered severely by Lorelai, and she didn''t show any mercy in her hand. She said unceremoniously that with this punch, a piece of marble could be broken into pieces. If it hadn''t been for Chen Haoran''s physical fitness to be greatly strengthened, he might have been killed by this punch. Of course, Lorelai is also this because of knowing Chen Haoran''s physical fitness. She didn''t want to kill Chen Haoran, but she was often irritated by Chen Haoran''s questions, so she couldn''t help but start. So, Chen Haoran was also dumbfounded by Lorelai''s punch. The whole person sat down on the ground with a dazed ass, holding his head, and a big bag quickly bulged on it. Lorelai looked at Chen Haoran, who was sitting on the ground, with a curl of his mouth, "You should ask the boss about this, instead of asking for words." With a cold snort, he strode towards Leo. Chen Haoran looked at Lorelai who was leaving, rubbed his head and quickly stood up. As for the scary-looking big bag on his head, it also disappeared in a few traces of lava brilliance. You need to know that at this time Chen Haoran''s physical fitness already surpasses Captain Rogers, and his resilience is only under Leo, comparable to Grout the Treeman. Such a terrifying resilience, as long as it is not killed all at once in battle, it is simply a killing machine that never stops. And Lorelai, who has fought against Chen Haoran so many times, naturally knows this well, so he does it without hesitation. Chen Haoran stood up, rubbed his head, and looked at Lorelai''s back but brought up a slightly wretched smile. "Little girl, I still don''t believe I can''t take care of you." When Chen Haoran met Lorelai for the first time, the two fought a great battle. That battle made Chen Haoran feel very happy when he was suffocated. But the opponent turned out to be a woman, and a woman with such a terrifying combat power suddenly attracted Chen Haoran. Especially when Lorelai was learned later that Lorelai was a goddess from Asgard, it made Chen Haoran even more excited. Other people''s goddesses are all held out by people, and Lorelai, that is the true goddess from the realm of God. So, Lorelai, who was originally gorgeous and beautiful, attracted Chen Haoran even more. So, that''s right, Chen Haoran was deliberately molesting Lorelai, first talk to her more to increase his affection. But after so long, Lorelai doesn''t seem to have a cold with Chen Haoran, at least on the surface. Howard Strange Duck came over from the side, "Hey, man, you''re too hard, aren''t you afraid of dying in her hands one day?" "Dying under the peony flower is also romantic." Chen Haoran watched Howard Duck say something inexplicable, and smiled and walked away. And Lorelai''s punch that was enough to kill an adult just now has no effect on Chen Haoran. The three girls approached Leo and stood beside Leo. As for the other three men, Jason was still sleeping on the seat, and Howard Duck seemed to be interested in praying mantis. But looking at his shrewd eyes, it seems that it is not as simple as the surface. As for Chen Haoran, he looked around and seemed to notice something wrong with the underground movement. In the next instant, a soaring flame surged under his feet, and a large amount of flame was wrapped in his hands in an instant. The flame enveloped Chen Haoran''s hands and legs, and the enveloped limbs gushed with flames, pushing Chen Haoran up into the sky. Howard Duck looked up, but waved his hand in disdain, and the yellow duck mumbled. "To understand the situation here, of course you have to ask the people here!" After that, Howard Duck walked towards the praying mantis girl again with a smile. And Leo looked at the scene in the distance with interest. On the small garden square, Igo''s hands clung to Quill''s hands tightly. In Leo''s eyes, deep in the ground, a powerful energy suddenly surged towards the two small figures. Compared with the huge energy flow surging out from the ground and spreading for dozens of miles, the two little figures are simply insignificant. can be such a huge amount of energy, but it suddenly rushes to the two of them. Even, it abruptly penetrated into the bodies of Igo and Quill, and disappeared. Although this energy is insignificant for the entire planet, for human beings, this energy is a catastrophe. In Leo''s eyes, the energy that was enough to explode a hundred Quills suddenly disappeared into Quill''s body. And originally in Leo''s eyes But Quill, who was a mortal body, burst out infinitely in Leo''s eyes for an instant. This powerful energy, even the energy in Thor''s body, who has unlocked the seal, is incomparable at all. "Is this the power of the Celestial Clan? Such terrifying energy is enough to destroy the world." "Quil, he has become a **** too!" Leo looked at the figure in the distance and said softly. "Huh? Boss, what did you say? Quill... became a god? What happened?" Among the few people who approached, Kamora frowned upon hearing Leo''s whisper, and couldn''t help asking. "You''ll find out later." The golden light in Leo''s eyes finally dimmed, he looked around, looked at everyone and said. looked up again, "Why is Chen Haoran flying so high? Do you see the scenery?" At this time, the Howard Duck on the side walked hurriedly, his face a little uncomfortable. "Boss, maybe there is bad news to tell you." "what''s happenin?" "The Mantis Girl confirmed that all the children who had been sent over were killed by Yigo because they did not meet Yigo''s requirements." "Now that Quill and Igo are alone again, Igor''s ability to test Quill''s aptitude is estimated to be very fast, so Quill may be dead!" Howard Duck shrugged and spoke. Chapter 991： Excited Igo Leo glanced at Howard Duck, and then at the praying mantis woman who was not far away, standing still looking nervously at this side. "Don''t worry, Quel''s side has already been tested." "Huh? The test is over. Isn''t that the calf? Has Quill been slaughtered by his father?" Howard Duck Monster called out and asked. "No, Quill is the one Igo wants." Leo looked at Howard Weird Duck and said with a smile. "Quail? You still have this talent?" Howard Duck said in disbelief. looked back at the praying mantis girl again, "You know, in the past few years, more than 10,000 people have been sent here, and all of them have been killed by Igo. Quill actually?" "This is great, isn''t it?" Leo said so. At the same time, in the sky, Chen Haoran also slowly descended, and the clothes on his hands and feet were all turned to ashes, looking a little funny. "Boss, the entire castle is huge, and Quill and Igo are in a small garden square about 1,300 meters away." Chen Haoran quickly reported to Leo, "Furthermore, I seem to have seen a different light and a powerful pressure. What happened?" "Quil turned out to be the kid Igo wanted!" Howard Duck can''t wait to say to Chen Haoran. "It''s such a coincidence? So what? Are we okay? Do you still fight?" Chen Haoran thought for a while, then looked at Leo and said. "You must fight, the question is how to fight, you two, get the mantis girl done, and Jason wake up, I''ll go see them." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and ordered. Then, with a lighter footstep, he rose into the sky and rushed in the direction of Igo and Quill. ...... On the small garden square, Igo and Quill stood opposite each other. When Quill asked Ego about his mother, Ego reluctantly fooled Quill on the grounds that his body could not stay outside for too long and needed to come back to replenish energy. Obviously, Igo, who has gone through for so many years, is still a natural acting skill, and he does not make any drafts of lying. Even in my own heart, I may have forgotten what Quill''s mother looks like, but in front of Quill, his mother is his beloved. And he didn''t want to go back, just because he couldn''t accept a planet without Quill''s mother. In the end, Ego grabbed Quill''s hands in his hands, and directly began to test Quill''s aptitude. For Ego, this is already a familiar road. As long as he can make the divine power contact with Quill a little bit, or resonate with his own energy, Naquil is a winner, and it is also the result of his own plan for tens of thousands of years. And if Quill is not, Ego doesn''t need to waste so much time, spending so much time on Quill and his so-called friends, just solve them directly. But the exciting and exciting thing is that Quill. Yes, Quill succeeded. This made Ego''s eyes full of incredible and unbelievable. He didn''t expect this young man to inherit his own supernatural power. He didn''t expect that his plan finally succeeded. This made Yigo, who has spent tens of thousands of years devoted to this plan, feel happy for the first time, and made Yigo, who has always been cold and cold, feel happy. "That''s right! That''s it, that''s it! That''s great!" This...this is incredible, you...you made it! Igo looked at Quill''s excited hands, holding Quill''s arms with both hands, a little unwilling to let go. The magical power that just flashed in Quill''s hands finally confirmed Ego''s plan, and he succeeded! And Quill, also under the guidance of Igo, began to slowly learn how to control this powerful force, learn what is divine power, and what it can do. Yi Ge no longer wants to worry about everything, he is no longer alone, and the Celestial Clan will also usher in a second clan. "Yes, that''s it, relax and feel this power!" Quail was stunned by his own power, and saw a powerful silver-white light bursting out of his hands. This was an experience that Quill had never had before. Even, Quill found that he still seemed to be able to control the light, just like instinct. And Igo was already a little bit unable to suppress his excitement, staring at Quill closely, not daring to relax at all, and seemed to be afraid that what he saw was only an illusion. "Shaping this power into shape, yes, yes, that''s it!" Igo looked at Quill excitedly and said, wishing he could help Quill complete this simple action. Quail also felt this endless energy burst out of his body, converging into his own hands. The direct system converges the energy in the hand into a physical ball of light. Such a ball of light exploded, absolutely no less than a normal tank shell, but in Quill''s hands, it was as smart and gentle as a group of slimes. "Peter, you are home!" Looking at Quill, who has condensed the energy ball in his hands, Ego''s eyes are also shining with tears when he looks at Quill. Of course, these tears did not shed for Quill, but shed for themselves. My plan finally succeeded, and finally, another Celestial race finally existed. I can complete my ultimate meaning, which is what moved Yigo the most. But facing this guy in front of him, what Eagle thought in his heart was still a gentle policy, coupled with his own ability to guide. Igo believes that within two days, it will be enough for Quill to follow him loyally, UU reading www.uukanshu. com to complete its ultimate meaning. Maybe, one day is enough. Ego looked at Quill, whose eyes were also full of excitement and touch, and he was already thinking about it. I have been waiting for a day. I have been waiting for too long, too long. And when Quill heard Egos words, I, do you have a home again? On the way, what I heard, Igor was still full of love for his mother. It was only because of some accident that he left her mother''s last moment. Should I accept him? Do you really recognize him as a father? Quil was very excited, but he also unconsciously calculated that the time he and Igo wanted to meet was still too short, only a few hours. Quail didn''t think so at this time. He was already shocked by everything in front of him. This powerful force made his heart start to feel a little floating. For Ego, who gave him this power, his favorability has naturally skyrocketed. Quail tossed the energy ball in his hand, and the little energy ball turned a few times in Ego''s hand, and it became firmer and firmer, just like a real ball. Throwing and catching the ball, this is a game that Quill envied other people''s father playing with his children when he was a child. Quill thought he would never have a chance to play again. But I didn''t expect that I was at this age, but I met my father again, and let myself experience once again the regrets that I had never had before, and that I had missed. Chapter 992： Leos thoughts At this time, in Ego''s heart, there was no shadow of Quill''s friends for a long time, and all of his eyes were Quill in front of him. This is his baby, there is nothing in it. But looking at Quill''s emotions for his friends in front of him also made Ego''s brow furrow. These mortal emotions shouldn''t exist in Quill''s heart. But Quill was already standing in front of him now, and he didn''t need to worry for a while. Tens of thousands of years have passed, so why not wait a day or two for Quill. Well, the two days may be a bit longer, so let''s take a long time! Twelve hours is enough for Quill to forget those guys and add them to his plan. I will realize that ultimate meaning, I, Igo! Will become the true **** who can change the entire universe! But now, Quill is just playing with the energy in his hands excitedly, feeling the sudden strong energy in his body, this feeling of becoming stronger is really good. The two of them also threw the energy in their hands to play more and more vigorously. You know, this high-energy small ball that will melt directly when touched by ordinary people, in the hands of two people, is like a light and fluttering little tennis ball. Ego was also excited to play with Quill at this time, although in his heart, he thought this matter was meaningless. But Igo also saw the defense in Quill''s heart, and these small actions can open Quill''s heart. Because this is what Quill has always been expecting, since childhood, because there is no father, I envy other children having fathers to play with. It was precisely because of this incident that Quill felt a lot closer to the Ego in front of him. After reluctantly letting go of his mother''s death under Ego''s explanation, Quill didn''t have that big opinion about what Ego had done before. Of course, there must be a reason why Igo was deliberately making a ghost, and it was also because Quill had no idea how many half-brothers died before him. Maybe when Quill knows the specific number of this number, I am afraid that there will be no such idea in his heart immediately! While the two were having fun, facing the energy ball thrown by Quill, Igo stretched out his hand and waved it suddenly, and the flashing white energy ball instantly rose into the sky. Bringing up a white light of lightning, it hit the golden light straight in the sky. And the small white ball containing a lot of violent energy suddenly hit the golden light, but it exploded in an instant, blooming into countless energy fragments. Stars and dots formed a beautiful explosion in the sky, just like a huge white sparkling firework exploding. I saw the white energy stars falling like raindrops in the sky, and then slowly disappearing into the air. And along with it, there was the golden light, slowly falling, showing the figure in it. "Boss! Why are you here?" Quill looked at Leo, who was slowly descending from the front, with a little surprise and joy in his eyes. "Seeing some movement on your side, just come and take a look, Quill, you look good." The golden light shrouded in Leo''s body slowly dissipated, and he glanced at Igo, who said this to Quill. "Yes, I feel great, I have never felt so great before." Quill looked at Leo and explained that, even on his hands, a few white lights burst out unconsciously, as if he wanted to show Leo a look. But Igo walked over immediately, with a bit of unkindness in his eyes, but he hid it well. "Who is he? Son, you haven''t introduced me to your friends." Igor looked a little strange in Leo''s eyes. During tens of thousands of years, he didn''t know how many planets and races he had visited, but he couldn''t determine the origin of the boy in front of him. On the surface, this Leo also seems to come from the earth. Of course, there are also many planetary civilizations that look the same as those on Earth, but none of them possess this power like Leo in front of them. It is not weak to be able to block one''s own casual blow, the blow just now, even if it was an armored tank, was enough to blow it into pieces. But even this guy didn''t get hurt, Leo still had something on his body. Of course, in Yigo''s heart, he didn''t think much of this guy, but on his own planet, it would be useless even if Leobi showed ten times the strength. Quill glanced at Leo, then looked back at Igo. "This is the boss of our entire team. It was Leo who formed our team and brought us together, and the boss is also from the earth, which is my fellow." Quill looked at Leo and gave a general introduction. This makes Yigo feel a little unbelievable, there is no way for the earthlings to do this, this guy is not an earthling! "Fortunately, it is not easy to have a person like you on the earth." Igor looked at Leo with a kind face and said, if it weren''t for the harsh look in his eyes, maybe Leo would really think that this guy knew him. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm "No, Mr. Eagle is the great man who resounds through the universe. It is our honor to see it today." Leo also looked at the scene of Igo and said. Igo looked at Quill on the side, with a happy smile on his face. "Since you are friends of Quill, you are naturally my friends. I also want to thank you for bringing Quill back. I have found him for too long, too long." "Yes, Quill is my team member. Of course I hope that they can all reduce the burden in their hearts. Quill was caught by Yongdu for training since childhood, and I still feel very sorry for his parents." Leo looked at Eagle and said without a smile. "I understand that Quill has lost his mother. Then I will definitely make up for the love I missed for Quill. After all, he is my son." Igo continued to win over Quill''s heart and said. Obviously, Quill''s self-thinking ability has been confused a lot under the small movements and words of Eagle, and the degree of favorability towards Eagle in his heart has increased a bit. Although I don''t know what Eagle did, Leo, who had been paying attention to Quill, was aware of the turbidity in Quill''s eyes. Sure enough, this guy, Igo, has the ability to affect Quills mind. The divine power is suddenly poured in, so Quill cant adapt at all. And Yigo, who has used his divine power for millions of years, is naturally dominant. Seeing this, Leo also shook his head slightly, In the original film, Quills luck was a bit too much, otherwise, it would definitely be the end of the entire army. Of course, maybe I can make it better! Leo''s eyes also flickered slightly, bringing up a smile. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 993： Igos true mindset Ego wanted to say something to Quill, but Leo was obviously not ready to leave. This made it difficult for Yigo to speak. After all, what he was going to say, but some secret information about the Celestial Race, that is, some of his own, came to make Quill gradually alienate those partners. But looking at it now, in front of Leo, these words are not easy to say, and even if they risk saying it, it may be counterproductive. So even if Igo''s heart already wants to kill Leo in front of him, but now, he can''t do it in front of Quill. If this is the case, between the two of them, they will definitely turn their faces. Ego is not afraid of turning his face with Quill, nor is he afraid of accidents. Because in Ego''s eyes, they all came to this planet, and they couldn''t get out of his palm. And what keeps Ego from being so extreme now is because he has just discovered that Quill''s aptitude is enough to excite himself beyond all levels. After that, Ego himself had been lonely for too long. For millions of years, he was too lonely by himself, even if he could put the mantis girl to sleep for hundreds of years without changing. But the praying mantis girl will eventually die, and she will soon be alive by herself. Being on this planet is like a lonely player playing Minecraft. Although I am a creative mode, I will feel very fun and happy at first. But with the passage of time, this sense of loneliness has become more and more great. This is also the reason why Yigo wanted to find the same kind, but it took him tens of thousands of years, and there was still no news of another Celestial Clan. This time, Igo felt desperate for himself. So when he saw Quill, he could restrain him, control him forcibly, and even leave to begin his ultimate meaning. But he was so lonely, he wanted to have a similar kind, not a battery under his own control. Of course, this is also the only trace of generosity that Igo has tolerated. For millions of years, it was already for Yigo to embed the ultimate goal in his heart, unable to extricate himself. That was his ultimate goal, and it was also the motivation for Yigo to stick to it all the way. Even more than everything about him, letting him get out of countless violent feelings of loneliness, will allow him to accomplish this goal without limit. If Quill really doesn''t listen to his advice, Ego doesn''t mind using Quill as a battery. After all, in his heart, that ultimate goal is the highest position. "Okay, son, take a good rest first. There is still a lot of time for our father and mother to have a good conversation." Ego looked at Quill and said with a smile, and then left, with a bit of joy in his footsteps. After all, his goal of tens of thousands of years has finally been accomplished, isn''t it? But Quill in front of Leo unconsciously gathered the power in his hand again, and once again condensed the white energy in his hand into an energy ball. Quill, who had gained such a powerful energy for the first time, was obviously a bit too excited, and he was also very excited about his ability to control. Just like the people in the black prison who were injected with the Extremis Reagent, who didn''t play with their abilities in excitement for the first few days, and couldn''t sleep without being exhausted. Now Quill is in a period of extreme excitement just after receiving reinforcement, and at the same time, he can''t wait to find his friends to share. For example, Leo in front of him, Quill just wants to show his abilities in front of Leo. "Leo, look, this is my power, the power of God." I saw the energy ball that had just condensed in Quill''s hand, but it sank softly and collapsed in Quill''s palm. The energy ball in Xianquel''s hand was like a balloon with some water in it, while the energy ball in Ego''s hand was as tight as a physical ball. Of the two, although they were all shaped by Quill, in terms of power, Eagle only slightly adjusted the energy structure, which was dozens of times stronger. And now this energy ball in Quill''s hand, even if it is thrown out, can''t make much movement. The gap between the two is still too big. Seeing Quill excitedly in front of him, Leo also smiled slightly, expressing his understanding. After all, Quill had only been in control for a few minutes, and Ego had been an old monster who had lived for millions of years. "Okay, calm down, haven''t you noticed anything wrong?" Leo grabbed the energy ball in Quill''s hand. The high-quality energy that could be melted in the palm of an ordinary person was still the same in Leo''s hands. If you look closely, you can see that it is in Leo''s hands, but it is covered with a faint golden light film, which isolates this white energy. The original two energies should react, but under Leo''s subtle control of his own metal energy, he held this terrible energy ball in his hands. Leo looked at the energy called divine power in his hand, and perceive it carefully, and he felt a bit of creativity and molecular control in it. This nature is somewhat similar to "Gaara"''s control over sand. And on this planet, it is similar to the gourd behind "Gaara". The entire planet is like sand that has been soaked by his chakras, controlled at will. Of course, this force can also condense the material molecules that have not been controlled out of thin air. Although it is more difficult to control than the already controlled molecules under your feet, you can also do this, and it is not limited to sand, but material molecules. To put it bluntly, Yi Ge''s ability is to control material molecules, and his control range is large enough to cover the entire planet. UU reading As for other abilities, the ability to create creatures, this kind of power is too rare and powerful, and it really deserves to be called a **** power. The fact that Igo can create a human body of his own, which can make it indistinguishable from a normal human body, is enough to impress Leo. Moreover, it is possible to switch between the virtual and the actual, the flesh and blood body becomes energy, and the energy body becomes flesh and blood, an incredible power. "No? What''s wrong?" Quill asked Leo as he looked at the movement of the hands that Quill put down. "You''ll know if you go back and ask them." Leo looked at Quill with a chuckle, and flew towards the others. "Leo, wait for me." Quill yelled after him, and then he was about to turn on his single-person flying jet device. "Quil, give it a try with the power you control, you can fly." Leo, who was standing in the air, looked back at Quill on the ground and said. "I can fly?" Quill himself couldn''t believe it. "Believe this, you can do it!" Leo looked at Quill and said firmly. Now the strength in Quill''s body is beyond strength. Perhaps the original Quills combat power was slightly smaller than that of Chen Haoran, Lorelai, Camora, Groot, and Howards Monster Duck in the team. It can only be tied with the enhanced Rockets, Jason, Nebula and others. But now, it suddenly surpassed everyone. Of course, except for Leo. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 994： Quill with a changed mindset Looking at the boss''s expectant gaze, Quill didn''t know why Leo knew him so much. But in my heart, there is also a bit of yearning, although I have never thought of being able to do this before. But in the face of Leo, Quill was willing to give it a try. Put away the single-person rocket jet device under his feet. Stabilizing his mind, Quill began to slowly manipulate the energy in his body, and countless white flashes flashed in his hand, gradually covering his entire palm. But no matter how hard Quill worked hard, there was no way to take off. But I saw that the energy ball in Quill''s hand was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that all Quill could do was to gather those energies, and other than that, he couldn''t do anything. "Quil, wait, control! Learn to control this force, rather than just condense it like this." Leo looked at Quill, who was standing in place with his eyes closed and focused on controlling his energy. Quill also opened his eyes and looked at Leo Weiwei a little speechless, "I can''t do it. What I can do now is to gather this power." With that, the huge ball of light condensed on both fists was dispersed. However, Quill was not depressed because of this, he was still excited and condensed a small ball in his hand, suddenly toss, the small ball in his hand was thrown tens of meters away. Falling on the ground, the entire energy ball suddenly sank away. Boom! ! With a dull sound, a circular pit with a diameter of about one meter appeared on the ground. Such power is far more than ordinary grenade. However, the damage area is too small. Within one meter, the energy burst is enough to swallow most of the matter, but one meter away, there is no harm. Unlike a normal grenade, it contains a lot of fragments for area damage. Perhaps the energy ball is not as powerful as Quills single damage, but Quills energy ball projection is really useless in terms of area damage. . Obviously, this energy is not used in this way, or Quill has no knack for controlling it. In this way, Quill''s combat effectiveness is limited. It''s just that the physical improvement is huge. Under the development of that energy perfusion, Quill''s physical fitness far exceeds the previous state. Under the blessing of divine power, the defensive power is still not weaker than Lorelai, Sifu and other elite fighters of Asgard. It is mainly due to the function of that energy in Quill''s body, which is equivalent to forming another energy position on the surface of Quill''s body to protect it in all directions. But in terms of power, there is not much bonus, but it is also twice as large as the original. With such a sense of power expansion, Quill naturally didn''t care too much about whether he could fly or not. After all, he had never thought about it before, and he didn''t feel regretful. Facing the improvement in physical fitness, Quill felt even more excited. Seeing the look of Quill in front of him, Leo also shook his head with pride and helplessness. Obviously, Quill is still so unreliable now, and his control of this power is almost zero. Leo didn''t care too much and rose into the sky, rushing to Lorelai, Quill also immediately opened the flying device under his feet, and flew away slowly. This slowness is just compared to Leo''s speed. Personal flight speed is definitely not slow, and even the sudden increase in strong physical fitness makes Quill a little less scrupulous, and a little faster than before. So Leo returned to the crowd again. At this time, Chen Haoran and Howard Duck had completely pulled the Mantis Girl into the Leo camp. As for Jason, he was naturally awakened by Kamora. Although there was still a bit of redness in his eyes, he was completely calm again without the craziness before. The Mantis Girl wanted to see if he could help Jason once again alleviate his feelings about his wife and children. But Jason immediately rejected the kindness of the praying mantis girl, even minding it very much. In short, all the members gathered together again and waited quietly for Leo''s return. "Boss, where is Quill? Is he okay?" Camora asked slightly nervously. "Of course he''s fine, and he''s fine, isn''t this coming back!" Leo chuckled and said, pointing to the direction of his return. ''Hey! ! Everyone couldn''t help looking at it. In the high altitude, a figure gradually became clear, and the sturdy Quail rushed straight towards the crowd with extremely fast speed. Looking at the excited smile on Quill''s face, it seemed that nothing happened to him. As a result, everyone quietly watched Quill, who was sprinting in the air, just like this, without slowing down at all. Quill, who was driving at a speeding speed, couldn''t help but show a few traces of horror, his speed could not be controlled! ! Nebula, Howard Duck and others took the lead in stepping back a few steps, and Chen Haoran was burning with flames, ready to step forward to stop Quill. There was a distance of tens of meters in the middle, but within two or three seconds, Quill hit everyone without slowing down. Chen Haoran took the lead and rushed straight up As for the others who were incapable of flying, they stepped back to make room for the two of them. Obviously, Chen Haoran, who had just started, couldn''t stop Quill, who was already under maximum acceleration, and was smashed down by him and slammed straight to the ground. Simply what everyone stepped on was softer soil, not slate cement. But under this kind of acceleration, let alone soil, even water, no ordinary person can survive. Boom! ! A large amount of mud splashed out on the ground, and the two directly dragged a nearly five-meter deep mark on the ground, and abruptly smashed out a nearly one-meter deep pit. Even the eager flame on Chen Haoran''s body was buried by the mud. But in the next second, Chen Haoran jumped out of the mound, feeling a little embarrassed, and even flashing lava light on his body for recovery treatment. Obviously, Chen Haoran suffered during that moment. Not a small injury. With Chen Haoran''s resilience, the injuries healed in two seconds. At this time, among the mound, Quill suddenly jumped out of it, "Damn it, it seems that my rocket boots are about to retire, I want to get a new one!!" I saw a little dirt on Quill, but he didn''t have any injuries. The huge impact just now caused Chen Haoran, whose physical fitness exceeded the limit of the human body, to be slightly injured, but Quill looked like nothing happened. "Quil, are you okay?" Several people on the side couldn''t help but looked at Quill curiously. Although it had only been a few minutes, they felt that Quill was a little different. "I''m fine, I''ve never been so fine." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 995： Plan for Quilligo Quill flicked the mud on his body, and the faint white light that had originally appeared on his body disappeared directly after losing Quill''s control. "What''s the light on you? You suddenly become strange." Camora looked at Quill and said strangely. Quill also looked at this layer of light on his body, and stomped the ground with his feet, "I seem to have inherited a powerful force. It seems that I have some connection with this planet." "Furthermore, my body has become very strong now. I am far surpassing the previous me. I actually have half the blood of God." Quill looked at Camora, looked at everyone and couldn''t help but say. "Yes, the power hidden in Quill''s body has been stimulated by Ego. He is the person Ego wants." Leo told the news that had been confirmed. Such words filled the eyes of the praying mantis girl by the side with incredible eyes, and looked at Quill with a little bit of fear. This reminded her of what Igo had done before. Only she understood Yi Ge''s plan and purpose best. What is Yi Ge''s ultimate goal is to find another god, and then gather the power of the two gods to swallow the entire universe. No matter how wrong the Mantis Girl''s Three Views were, she understood this, and it was a disaster for the countless civilizations in the universe. And Leo naturally knew this idea of ??Ego. With caution in his eyes, Yi Ge''s thought is several times more terrifying than Thanos. He is actually preparing to destroy all planetary civilizations to achieve himself. And so, the life in his hands will also be the longest in the universe, killing countless civilizations with the power of a god. Even Thanos cannot be compared with it. After all, from the perspective of now, Thanos destruction army has indeed carried out a plan to clean up half of the lives of a large number of civilized planets. But the real death in Thanos'' own hands may not be more than a million people. This is of course a terrifying number, but it is still a bit too naive compared to Yigo, who is devouring the entire planet at will. So in the end, the Rockets were right. They saved the galaxy again. Of course, Thanos desire is also great. If he really snaps his fingers for the last time, the life annihilated will also be an astronomical number. These are not acceptable to Leo. He once tried to find the clone that Igo buried by mistake on the earth, but there was no clue, and he couldn''t find it at all. Therefore, for the sake of the earth and the safety of thousands of civilized races, Yigo cannot stay. Everyone focused on the praying mantis woman again, wanting to see what she would say. The praying mantis also came over in the eyes of everyone, "This is something I didn''t expect, but I know Ego''s plan, and he wants to contact Quill''s power." "And all of us will be cumbersome. Master Yigo will never allow us to disrupt his plan, let alone affect Quill." "So in the end, Master Yigo will definitely find a way to eliminate all the possible factors of us, including me, because when a child who can inherit his power appears, I will no longer be useful." The praying mantis said very clearly in her heart, and she also strengthened her mentality of leaving Yigo. Whether it was before, was affected by Jason''s emotions, yearning for friends, freedom, and knowledge. Still now, when Quill can inherit Eagle''s power, he will be useless, and he will be crushed to death by Eagle mercilessly, without any doubt. This can be determined by the praying mantis woman who has followed Yigo for hundreds of thousands of years. Tend to the instinct of living creatures, to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Escape from Yigo has become the only choice for the praying mantis girl, and of course she can''t do it alone, so she must rely on the power of the few people in front of her to have a chance to survive. "No, no, Igo wouldn''t do that." Hearing the words of the praying mantis girl, Quill looked at everyone in disbelief and said. He didn''t believe it. He seemed so gentle and kind, in line with all his yearnings for his father, and he was the only one who was still related to his mother and could miss his mother and became the only hub for Mother Earth. Since childhood, Quill has watched those TV shows, cartoons, movies, and music. The fantasy of his father who has never met is also known from those dramas. Just like David Hasselhoff, he is a powerful guy who can take risks, hook up beauties, and beat robots. He is a very powerful person. In the same way, Igo is also so powerful. To put it bluntly, Igo is the most powerful person Quill has seen so far. Perhaps Leo did too, and Quill didn''t want to comment before the two were completely compared. But he had just met Yigo, but he was about to face the action that might have to kill Yigo, which made Quill feel a little uncomfortable. You know, even if it is the strengthening of his own body, it is also brought by Ego. For various reasons, although Quill has not known Eagle for long, he still has a lot of goodwill and trust in Eagle. The praying mantis woman did not care about anything at this time. "Before you came, Yi Ge had already met tens of thousands of his descendants. UU Reading even met hundreds of people directly once." "But in the end, no one succeeded. Master Yigo killed them all instantly and threw them into a cave underground, where almost all the corpses were piled up." "I think it might be too late for us to leave now, otherwise we might have a hard time leaving until Master Yigo makes up his mind." The determined words of the praying mantis girl stunned everyone else. He looked at each other a few times, then looked at Leo again, wanting to see how Leo made the decision. "Perhaps, we can wait a little longer. It didn''t take long for Quill to see Igo this time. Perhaps, we can let them have a good chat." Leo looked at the big guy with clear eyes and said. "Otherwise we will leave now, Quill''s heart will never let go of what happened today." "So, give him some more time, and don''t worry too much." Quill''s mood was a little complicated, and he walked straight out somehow. Leo also winked at Camora, "Go and see Quill, he doesn''t understand it now, after all, it''s too good for him now." Camora nodded, "I understand." After speaking, he followed in the footsteps of Quill and walked out. Leo looked around at everyone again, "Always be prepared for battle. This time, it may be Quill''s greatest opportunity in this life. If we grasp it, our team will be stronger." "Understood, boss." The others nodded and said. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 996： The second light of life enters the body Quill returned to a room with a depressed expression. Lying directly on the sofa aside, I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I feel a little bored in my heart. Even the songs sung by my favorite singer on the side cannot ease my mood. Quill attaches great importance to feelings. Among them, the thing that keeps Quill most in mind is of course his mother, and then Yongdu and these partners in front of him. Although the time spent together is not very long, but being together is so happy that Quill feels the joy of having companions. And among them there is Kamora, the girl she likes, strong, persevering, good in figure, and very beautiful, mainly because of her hot personality, which is Quill''s favorite dish. In this way, compared to the days when Quill was hunted and killed in the universe, his life now is so good. If he can stay like this, he will be very happy. Then, I met Yigo, who I had never seen before, but was sure to be his biological father. Moreover, he just came here just now, and he was strengthened by such a powerful force. This opportunity is extremely precious to a predator who wanders in the universe all year round. Only strength is what everyone cares most about and hopes most. Therefore, Quill''s favorability for this cheap dad has greatly increased. In fact, even Quill himself didn''t realize that he instinctively ignored Yongdu''s warning and the things he had minded. After Quill completely unlocked his divine power seal, he was constantly being affected by Yigo''s subtle influence, and this was Yigo''s purpose. Although he wanted a tribe, he definitely didn''t want a disobedient tribe. A disobedient child can only be his battery. So now, Quill is a little bit annoyed, and he has gradually begun to weigh the relationship between Leo and others, and Igo. In Quill''s mind, the best idea is to hope that the two can coexist peacefully and don''t make yourself embarrassed. But now it seems that maybe Igo will have a better talk over there, after all, what Igo is showing now is all kindness, and his attitude towards his partners is also pretty good. But on Leo''s side, it seems a bit difficult to handle, Leo seems to have a lot of hostility towards Igo, whether he should go to the boss to talk more. Quill, with a confused head, thought that the problem was not as clear as before, but he didn''t notice it at all. Just as Quill was about to get up and went to talk to Leo again, he saw Camora walking in. Outside the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, the setting sun slanted west, and the golden sun was projected in, illuminating the entire room with magnificence. Under the shining brilliance, Kamora, who is a handsome figure, walked in so straight, so that Quill, who had a love for Kamora, couldn''t help but look at him in a daze. "Quil, we need to talk about it. Since you came to this planet, something has gone wrong." Camora came to Quill''s side, looked at Quill and said. Quill stared at Kamora in a daze. In his ears, the background song seemed to grow many times louder in an instant. "What are you going to say?" Quill looked at Camora, but stood up straight and walked to the huge balcony outside the house. Kamora naturally followed it without stopping, standing on the balcony, where it was enough to see the land outside the castle, and the ground was covered with a lot of red and green vegetation. This kind of beauty is many times more beautiful than the so-called Xiangshan Maple Leaf. In the air and on the ground, there are strange buildings shaped or constructed by Igo, which complement each other. There are also all the colorful bubbles and spots of light everywhere in the air. Everything looks so dreamy, as beautiful as a child''s dream, which makes people a little addicted, and even ignores those small details. "You should have heard what the Mantis Girl said, what do you think?" Camora looked at Quill and said straightforwardly. "I.." After hearing what Camora said, Quill was also a little silent immediately, not knowing what to say about it. But his brows were frowning, there was a few struggling in his eyes, and the chaos and confusion in his eyes were also a little turbulent. But the next moment, I only saw the white light flashing on Quill''s body suddenly, and then, a huge white brilliance surged from his hands, rushing into Quill''s body. "Quil, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Camora took two steps back instinctively, and looked nervously at Quill, who was not right in front of him. At this time, Quill was also somewhat unable to control his body, and saw the light of life in the heart of the earth flooding into Quill''s body, carrying out the second strengthening. In Kamora''s eyes, he just watched that divine power transform Quill''s body. The strong influx of energy made Quill''s body seem to be translucent, making it seem that the closest Kamora could see Quill''s body structure. UUwww.uukanshu. The shadow of the com internal organs. The white light of life wrapped around Quill''s body, and then slowly surging away into the flesh and blood, muscles and bones of the body. Even in Kamora''s eyes, he watched Quill''s body slowly swell up. Then it slowly melted down. A large amount of life light energy surged into Quill''s body. Compared to two minutes ago, Quill''s body actually seemed to shrink by a yard. But when Quill regained his consciousness from the instillation of this power, the chaotic emotion that was still struggling in his eyes turned over and over again. In the same way, his body has changed from being slightly fat to firm muscles, ligaments, internal organ pressure, and bone position, all adjusted to the limits of the body. To put it bluntly, there are even sources that are somewhat similar to Leo''s. Although they don''t have the ability of Leo''s source, they are still undeniably a perfect body. The same is true of Yi Ge''s body. To a certain extent, Quill''s body and Ego''s body have now been strengthened to the same level. But Quill''s body still has the potential to continue to grow stronger, because the body is an entity, with strengthened capital, as long as it has stronger power. But the energy body that Ego turned out had a limit. Quill, who was slowly waking up, looked at Kamora in front of him, but he didn''t have the previous struggle in his eyes. Instead, he reached out his hand to support Kamora''s shoulder. "Dance with me." Under the Walkman music on the side, Quill slowly took Kamora''s hand. But Camora did not see the chaos in Quill''s eyes, and was pulled to the center of the balcony by Quill. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 997： Quill controlled Kamora seems to be able to feel the entanglement in Quill''s heart, after all, after so long together, Kamora also understands what kind of person Quill is. Although in Kamora''s view, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be entangled at all, Quill only needs to follow them and either leave here or make Ego pay his due price. As for giving up Quill and letting Quill live with Igo here, Camora never thought of this. Although Camora thought so, he could understand Quill, so he didn''t refuse Quill''s invitation at once. Under the sound of music, Quill hugged Camorra into his arms, and followed him to a graceful and intimate ballroom dance. Follow the music beat. Camora, who had never danced before, also danced slowly following Quill''s pace. But originally, the anxiety in Kamora''s eyes slowly dissipated in this intimate act. Now Quill''s body seemed to be exuding a faint scent, which fascinated Kamora who clung to Quill''s body. "This is Sam Cook''s song, one of the greatest singers on earth." Quill was enjoying the music and the beauty in his arms, and couldn''t help but introduce him to Camora. "If you let Chen Haoran hear this, he will definitely refute you." Camora said this in Quill''s arms, which reminded her that every time Quill praised the singer she heard, Chen Haoran would always express disgust and rebuttal. Originally, only Quill came from the earth, and the others didn''t know what was going on. But now, there is one more Chen Haoran who is also from the earth, so he can stand up and refute Quill''s words with confidence, and let a few people on the side watch the excitement happily. "Don''t bother him, he doesn''t understand music at all." Quill said in disgust, following the music without stopping. Camora, obviously dancing for the first time, was led by Quill to complete a basic step in ballroom dancing. "He also said that you don''t know how to dance. Look, he doesn''t know anything." Quill once again pulled Camor into his arms and jumped four steps leisurely. Kamora said, "If you dare to tell what happened today, you will be dead." A smile appeared on Quill''s face, "When can we deal with the tacit ambiguity between us." "What''s tacit?" Kamora has never heard of this word. Under the background music, the feelings of two people who had a good impression before have quickly heated up. "There is a play called "Happy Hotel", and it''s..." Quill wanted to explain what this meant, but before he finished speaking, the communicator around his waist suddenly rang. "I don''t want to interrupt you, but Quill, let me remind you that you forgot to turn off your communicator." The sound of the rocket came from it. The two separated quickly, and Quill turned off the communication device around his waist with a little depression. But the sound of the rocket still came from it. "Quil, that Igo is not a good person, haven''t you noticed something wrong?" The Rockets reminded that he only heard some words from Quill, and the Rockets slightly noticed some changes in Quill. "Yes, Quill, what I want to tell you is the business, this place is very wrong, at least, we need to get out of here." Kamora also reacted from the charming atmosphere before, looking at Quill seriously and said. "Why are you trying to take all this away from me?!" Quill looked at Camora''s words like this. "I do not have.." "He is my father and my blood relative." Quill said while looking at Kamora with cloudy eyes. "There are blood relatives on the earth too, you don''t want to go back there." Camora looked at Quill and said. "Earth! The earth is where I watched my mother die!" Quill forcefully defended. Camora suddenly stood up from the seat and pointed to everything outside and said, "No, it''s just because it''s real, and here, it''s just a dream." "No, it''s true, I''m only half of human blood, remember?" Quill said uncontrollably. "What I worry about is your significant other. You forgot, the children buried in the ground are Yigo''s children, but they are not as lucky as you!" Camora looked at Quill seriously and said. But Quill''s heart was already confused, "Oh! I understand, you are jealous that the other half of my blood comes from the Protoss, and you just like that weak me!" Camora looked at Quill in front of him, feeling like he was a different person. "I really have no way to communicate with you. You have to understand Yi Ge''s purpose. He killed so many of his own children, and his purpose must be huge!" Camora stared at Quill and said. "I found my family with great difficulty, why can''t you understand?!" Quill''s heart is still in a state of chaos, saying so loudly. And the next moment, Camora''s eyes were full of disappointment with Quill, UU reading "I thought you already have family." After that, Kamora just strode out and didn''t stay any longer. She couldn''t understand why Quill changed so much all of a sudden. But not long after Kamora went out, Igo appeared at the door of the room and strode in. Looking at Quill who was lying on the sofa, his eyes were filled with confusion, and his eyes were very satisfied. "Son, maybe we can have a good chat." ...... Camora returned to Leo and the others'' room. In a huge lounge, Leo gathered here until Camora walked in. Howard Duck was lying on the side with a very wide heart, Nebula was collecting information about this planet through Milan II, and Jason rubbed his blade on the side. Lorelai sat aside, but the sword and shield on his arm did not appear to be removed. Chen Haoran was walking around outside, wanting to see how this planet is different. After all, he is still a new universe and is curious about everything. "Boss, Quill feels something is wrong, like he is crazy, he has forgotten what we said before, he believes in Yigo very much!" "Of course, these are all Ego''s methods." Leo seemed to understand this a long time ago. The praying mantis on the side also stood up tremblingly, "Yes, Ego has a way to convince Quill, although I don''t know how to do it, but he can do it." When the praying mantis woman who knew Yigo best said these words, Kamora also suddenly realized. Then he frowned, "No, in this case, Quill will only be affected more and more, and Quill needs to leave here immediately!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 998： Everyone "I''ll go to Quill!" Camola immediately walked out. Jason turned his attention to Leo, "Boss, what''s the matter, do you need to send Quill out first?" "I''m here to inform the Rockets?" The Howard Duck lying on the side finally stood up and said with interest. "No, Quill can''t go, otherwise, Ego will be a little bit difficult." Leo had some thoughts in his eyes, "However, it seems that Camora has no effect. I''ll go talk to Quill first." After speaking, Leo also moved out and walked out. Jason frowned slightly, with a bad premonition in his heart, turned his head to look at the praying mantis girl, "If you are fighting, can you still control Igo?" "When fighting?" The praying mantis woman hesitated a bit. "I have to touch Yi Ge''s soul body, and there must be a straight link in the middle." "In other words, when fighting, you can''t help it, right?" Jason also shook his head helplessly, with some thoughts in his eyes, and he also walked out. "Howard, you call Chen Haoran back, and I will tell the Rockets to be ready at any time. I feel that the battle time will not be long." "no problem." The Howard Duck on the side responded immediately and picked up the communicator. At this time, the rocket''s communicator was effective. However, Nebula kept looking up to the ground with her eyes, and asked her questions. "Mantis Girl, you said that you must come into contact with Yigo''s subject, but now, Yigo''s subject is Yigo, or is it the core of this planet?" "Uh, yes, it should be the current owner''s body." The praying mantis girl thought for a while and said, "Every time Master Yigo uses her abilities, she pauses to control her figure. I can perceive that the master has become accustomed to that body." "Then after we smashed Yigo''s body, can you control Yigo''s ability through these energy lines?!" Nebula''s eyes lit up and said. The praying mantis shook her head, "It''s useless. When the master''s consciousness is on the planet''s main body, the consciousness will be countless times stronger. I can''t limit it." "Ok." There was also a touch of disappointment in Nebula''s eyes. But Howard Duck suddenly turned off the communicator in his hand and jumped out of his seat, quack said. "But when his consciousness returns to the main body of the planet, it will take some time. It seems that Igo has not returned to his planetary nervous system for a long time. Whether it is an intermediate reaction or a fusion, that is the mantis''s. opportunity." Howard Duck looked at the praying mantis casually and said something. Then he said, "I knew that the rocket''s communicator was not reliable, and I had to call Chen Haoran myself." After speaking, I saw Howard Duck stand in place for a while attentively, and then disappeared. When the praying mantis heard Howard''s words, she was slightly taken aback, "But I have never tried to do this." "Then try this time, I believe you can do it." Chen Haoran walked in from the door at this time and said, looking at the praying mantis girl. Nebula looked at Chen Haoran who walked in and said, "Chen Haoran, Howard Duck just went to see you, are you outside?" "Haha, I know, I just want to see what Howard Duck will look like when he can''t find me, haha." Chen Haoran smiled heartlessly, and at the same time looked firmly at the praying mantis girl, "I believe you can do it. What you do is extremely important to us, and you will also be our partner." The praying mantis woman with a little panic and emptiness in her eyes, looking at Chen Haoran in front of her, a warmth came out of her heart. This is the first time the mantis woman has been recognized and praised by others. This is a feeling I have never experienced before in Ego, this kind of feeling is really good. "Hmm, what I can do, what I can do." The praying mantis girl also nodded to cheer herself up and said. "Let''s go, I feel something is wrong." Nebula and the Mantis Girl all walked out. Everyone left the room fully armed and looked for Jason. Within two minutes, there was a sudden flash in the room, and a strange figure appeared in the room. "Damn, Chen Haoran is not outside, you know him... I am! What about everyone?!" Howard Duck looked at the empty room, and said somewhat unpreparedly. But there were no other emotions. After a glance around, another flicker disappeared. The whole room was empty again, and it was very silent, even the original howling of the wind seemed to have disappeared, and the silence was terrible. ...... "Son, I just saw your little girlfriend walk out angrily, what''s wrong?" With a smile on his face, Igo looked at Quill and said. Quill furrowed his brows, raised his head and glanced at Igo, then he couldn''t help but lowered his head, feeling very upset in his heart, "She... Yeah." Quill, who was in a state of chaos in his heart, didn''t want to say anything at all, his heart was a mess. Ego took the initiative to sit beside Quill, and looked at Quill quietly. "Son, what are you worried about? I think, UU reading , you should let Kamora be free." Ego said calmly, in Quill''s incredulous eyes. "You must remember that song, Brandy, you are a good girl, you will definitely be a good wife, my life is my love, my woman is the sea." Igo looked at Quill and said slowly. And Quill''s eyes finally showed a kind of excitement, "Brandy, the mirror group sang, you remember this song." "This song is one of your mother''s favorites." Ego said with a gentle smile. The smile on Quill''s face dimmed instantly when he mentioned his mother, "Yes, it used to be." "This song is one of the greatest works on earth, perhaps the greatest." Igo continued to say that, he already knew Quill''s character very well. "Yes, that''s too right!" That''s right, when Quill heard what Igo said, he was also excited, and finally someone agreed with this, my soulmate! "You know, Peter, we are the sailors in the song, and the sea calls the sailors back. He loves that girl, but it''s not his home." "The sea calls sailors, just like history calls heroes. Sometimes, we may not be able to enjoy the fun of mortals." Igo looked at Quill and said, hoping that Quill could forget his love for Kamora, these useless emotions from mortals. Quill''s eyes lowered after hearing Ego''s words. "You may not be a mortal, but I..." "No, Peter, as long as there is the light of life on this planet, death is a stranger to us." Igo looked at Quill and said such shocking words. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 999： Eternal truth "Am I not going to die?" Quill looked at Eagle and asked. "Hmm." Ego looked at Quill with a smile, and nodded lightly. "Really?" Quill couldn''t believe it, his eyes were a little excited! I believe that no matter who knows the news, they will be unable to control their emotions. "Yes, as long as this light is not extinguished, we will live forever. As you can see, I have lived for millions of years." Igo opened his hands, and there was a burst of white light on his body, and even Quill unconsciously aroused a slight white light. Quill looked at the white light on his body, this shallow light made his eyes more confused and struggling. But there was also a smile on his face unconsciously, as if he felt very happy and satisfied. At the same time, Quill said excitedly, "Can I also use this light to create something awesome? Just like you did when you created the planet?" "It may take you a long time to practice, but you can do all of this!" Ego looked at Quill with a generous smile and said, with a bit of satisfaction in his eyes. "Awesome! Wow! This is simply, wow, I''m going to build a Pac-Man statue eight hundred feet tall, with the Skeleton King and Heather Lacrier on the side." Quill couldn''t help but stood up from his seat excitedly, and said with excitement, dancing in place. "Whatever you do, son, but, Peter, you have to know that there is a huge problem of responsibility!" Igo also stood up, pulled the excited Quill to his face, and looked at Quill with his eyes. "Only we can reshape the universe, and only we can pull the reins of the universe and lead it in the right direction. Our mission is huge." Igor placed his hands on Quill''s shoulders, and strange fluctuations have been instilling in Quill. Quill''s eyes also became more blurred, looking at Igo in front of him. "what should we do?" Eagle stretched out his right hand, gathered the five fingers upwards gently, and slightly released, a bright white light was ignited in Eagle''s hand, like a cluster of flames lit in the dark night. And Quill, watching Ego''s movements in front of him, also stretched out his hand. I saw a slight movement of the finger, and the same cluster of light was released in Quill''s hand. Looking at the energy beams in the hands of the two, it seemed that the original distance between the two was quickly pulled to the nearest for an instant. And in Yi Ge''s eyes, a happy smile finally appeared. "Come with me, son." Eagle walked towards the hall with Quill, he couldn''t wait to show Quill his plan and the meaning of his existence. The reason why Ego didn''t show Quill at the beginning was that he was afraid that his huge plan and ultimate meaning would make Quill who had just transformed from a mortal unacceptable for a while. But Igo especially wanted to show his plans to other people. This secret had been in his heart for tens of thousands of years, and he couldn''t wait to tell Quill. And now, it was enough. Looking at Querna''s chaotic and confused eyes, Igo understood that Quill could not do without him now, and that he would be completely loyal to him, and only the last step. At this point, Igos was not worried. As for the partners of Quill, it is not a problem at all now. In the heart of Quill, his friends are no longer as important as Ego, and not as important as the near-eternal lifespan. And what they mean to the entire universe, and it excites Quill''s whole thing. This is almost all the credit of Igo, although it is said that Igo is willing to wait for Quill for a while, and wait for him for a while. But only later did I realize that he couldn''t bear it at all, he had endured it for too long, he just wanted to complete his ultimate meaning as soon as possible. Igor had been waiting for this day for too long. So he has been constantly influencing Quill, and until now, in Quill''s heart, following himself to accomplish his goals has surpassed his so-called partners. Now, it was enough for him to see his true existence. Eagle believes that when Quill learns about his plan, he will devote himself to his great cause. As for the so-called love for children, friends and partners, there is no need for them. Therefore, the mantis woman guessed right. After Quill completely surrendered to her, Igo would easily kill these little bugs on her body. Quill, who was already a little stunned, just followed Yigo to the palace hall. Here, surrounded by the egg-shaped stages around, Igo is telling the truth that he hadn''t told everyone before. "When I saw life for the first time, I did feel very excited, but how, how, how disappointing it was!" Igo looked at the first life he encountered in the picture, the little red-skinned girl, with a little nostalgia in his eyes, as well as a slow disappointment. "At that time, UU read and I had a deep epiphany!" Igor came to Quill''s side, "I have a natural desire to find other lives, not for me, but for me to be one of them." "And now, I finally found it, the truth!" Ego looked at the chaotic Quill in front of him, stretched out a finger, and lightly nodded to Quill''s brow. Strong and strange fluctuations immediately followed Ego''s hand toward Quill''s brain. So Quill, a day ago, under instinctive reaction, would reject this flow of information, go back and completely resist this news, and even under conflict, it would cause irreparable damage to the brain. But now Quill, his brain is in an undefended state to Eagle, and in his mind, he is also immersed in the information that Eagle has instilled in him in an instant. The originally chaotic eyes suddenly became clear, but this clearness did not make Quill regain consciousness. But in a short while, Quill''s mind was infested by another purer thought, and Quill''s deep pupils seemed to have turned into countless stars in the universe in an instant. A shock from the soul surged from Quill''s body. This is Yi Ge''s thoughts and feelings, the kind of feeling that is enough to become all the planets, spread the clones throughout the universe, and turn into countless planets, the light flashes, wraps, and assimilates. All of this, for Yigo, has the pleasure of being from the essence of the soul. And Quill also seemed to see the essence of life, like a scientist saw the truth that he had been pursuing all his life, enough to give up all costs and go there. "I, I understand, this is the true meaning of eternity!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1000： Quills Demon Yi Ge stretched out his hand and waved, and on the entire huge palace lobby, a solid planet model about two meters in diameter emerged. However, within a few seconds, dozens or hundreds of various small physical planets appeared in various places in the lobby. These planets all represent the planets that Yigo has been to, and even the planets that Yigo has put down the clone seeds. On each planet, there is a blue spot of light shining very prominently. Ego also looked at the hundreds of planets around him in a daze, and he was full of pride. Because of this great achievement, only he can do it, he is the only existence in the universe. "I call it expansion, this is my goal!" "And now, he is also your target!" Eagle looked at the physical planet models around him, and said loudly with his arms wide open. At this moment, Quill''s eyes were full of psychedelic and silence, his eyes showed a fuzzy starry sky, but the corner of his mouth was looking at everything around him and muttering. "This is simply beautiful." Looking at Quill who was so drunk, Igor, who was still full of arrogance just now, also became slightly more serious. "In the past tens of thousands of years, I have planted tens of thousands of my life clones and extended roots on tens of thousands of planets. I have to achieve the only real goal of life, to grow, multiply, and gradually replace the life that covers all existence. body." "Until the end, everything! Will become! Me!" I saw that on the surrounding hundreds of planets, those blue rays of light extended to the entire planet, and finally wrapped the entire planet in everything. Coupled with the cold words of this Igo, the audience is so chilling. But Quill''s eyes were already very addicted to it. In Quill''s mind, the kindness and resistance in his nature made Quill struggle for a while. But facing such a huge energy in his mind, there was no way at all, and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes. At the time, Quill would bravely help out even when he saw a friend killing a little frog, even if he was beaten. Although this kind of behavior seemed somewhat naive to other people, Quill was praised and praised by his mother. The mother did not obliterate Querna''s kindness, but kept encouraging and safeguarding Quell''s kindness and integrity, which is why, Quill can never forget his mother, the woman who loves him most in the world. But even so, Quill still cares about his partners, Camora, Rockets, Groot, Leo and others. Even under the guidance of Ego, Quill still has obsessions with those partners in his heart, and these are still very important to Quill. But there was a slight smile on Yi Ge''s face on the side, "I have only one problem, and that is that the energy of a **** is still not able to support me to complete all this quickly." "But two gods, maybe it''s all right." "So in these years, I have been reproducing my own descendants through the respective races in the universe, but all of them are unconvinced and cannot be connected to the light of life." "However, you can rest assured, I think Yongdu said that it would not hurt them. They left without any pain." Igo looked at Quill and said with a smile. Looking at Querna''s obsessive eyes, Igo had already understood that Quill had become his own palm. Then, Quill loyally accompany him to expand. At that time, his strength will also increase rapidly in the following days, and it will be countless times that of Quill. Quill will not have a chance to be equal to Eagle, and Eagle will never allow such a thing to happen. However, Quill may be able to become Yigo''s number one younger brother, and it will be at the end. It may be the last intelligent creature to accompany Yigo, who can chat with Yigo. Those lonely days are Ego''s nightmare. He doesn''t want to be lonely again after completing this final goal. But instinct, it urges Yigo to do this, only in this way can Yigo feel the touch on the soul. Outside of the palace, Kamora wanted to rush forward with excitement, but was stopped by Leo on the side. Camora whispered, "Quil''s situation is very dangerous now, what are you going to do, haven''t you seen something wrong with Quill''s eyes?" Leo, who was standing hundreds of meters away, also slightly squinted his eyes, "Of course I know this, but there is no use for you to go up now, there is no use, you can''t save Quill." Kamora''s expression condensed, and then angrily said, "I can kill Igo directly." "No, you can''t do it, at most, it''s just letting you kill this little clone of Yigo. As for Yigo''s consciousness, you don''t have any chance." Leo directly broke Kamora''s fantasy and said straightforwardly. "Then what should I do now, just watch Quill become like this now?!" Kamora pulled out the sharp blade behind him, looking anxiously at the scene in front of him. "Of course not. Quill has fallen into the illusion of falling into Ego''s arrival. Now, Ego needs to break this illusion by himself." Leo had a serious look in his eyes. "Otherwise, even if we kill Igo now, UU reading www.uuknshu.com will let Quill get out of trouble, but Quill still can''t forget everything he saw. He will never forget it, and it will even get worse. Deep, then it was truly irretrievable." "But now Quill can''t do it at all, he has completely fallen into it." Kamora looked at hundreds of meters away, with nothingness in his eyes, and said without any movement in his eyes. "Do you know what Quill cares about most?" It was also when he looked at Quill in the hall with his eyes and asked without turning back. Camora was taken aback for a moment and whispered, "Although Quill has never said it before, I know that he is a person who values ??feelings very much. For us, the Rockets and Groot, he cares very much." "But now, even if Quill realizes this, there is no way to get out of it." Kamora looked at the hall, the sight of the hall that changed at will, and the hundreds of physical planets, even a single earth ball, was enough to make Kamora unable to do anything. Such a powerful Ego made Kamora feel an unmatched feeling in her heart. She had only experienced this feeling in Thanos. "Yes, Igor''s power is indeed very powerful. This kind of mental control, coupled with Quill''s special physical fitness, is definitely not enough just by the emotional restraint between us." "However, in Quill''s heart, there has always been another woman he loves most, and he has never been unsolved since he was a child." "That''s his mother!" (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/62616652.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1001： Hands-on "Quail''s... mother?" Camora had some doubts in her eyes. Although she was very close to Quill, she had never heard Quill talk about his mother. Even if Kamora raised it up, Quill would break the subject and wouldn''t talk about anything. That''s right, mother is Quill''s taboo. Even when Quill talks about his favorite songs and occasionally mentions his mother, he will shut up immediately. No one knew anything else about Quill''s mother. Everyone knows that on the Milan, Quill doesnt even care about his double guns or his favorite windbreaker, but the dilapidated Sony tape recorder that Quill brought from the earth, and That little tape. That''s Quill''s taboo, and he won''t let others touch too much. "Yes, that''s Quill''s demon, and it''s also my purpose for letting Quill come here. Perhaps, only in this way can Quill be completely let go, although there is a certain risk." Leo''s eyes flickered a little too. During the Battle of New York, Leo realized that something was wrong. The number of Leviathan and Zeta Swiss soldiers that came out of the space portal far exceeded that in the original film. The influence brought by oneself is not insignificant, at least in these respects, the enemy is stronger than before. But Leo believed Quill, he was enough to break free from Igo''s control. In the original film, after Quill heard about his mother, there was no struggle to get out of Yigo''s control. And now, even if Eagle''s ability is several times stronger, Quill can do it. But even so, Leo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, and the dragon blade appeared in Leo''s hand, his eyes fixed on everything in the hall. "Kamora, you go to Jason and the others first, and by the way, drive back the spare No. 2 fighter plane that is parked on the other side. Igo, this guy is not as easy to deal with as you think, you may still have the power to drive the spacecraft ." Camora looked at Leo, and then quietly glanced at Quill in the hall. It was his fist that wrinkled, and the whole person ran out lightly and quickly, without any sound. However, Yigo in the main hall devoted all his attention to Quill in front of him, not observing the surroundings too much. In other words, Igo had never cared about Kamora, Jason and the others, they didn''t even look down on it, thinking that they couldn''t overcome any storms and everything was in his own pocket. Quill, whose eyes were filled with confusion, stared at Ego in a daze. "You said you loved my mother." Igo had explained this before, but now Igo despised all mortals, and showed contempt for the lives he had seen, even if it was a reproduction machine with no value. It was Eagle who looked back at Quill with a smile on his face, "Yes, I loved her, my Sayuri, she knows every song that comes out on the radio." "I have come back to the earth to see her three times. She is an exception. I know, maybe the fourth time I come back to the earth, I may not be able to live without her." "My expansion, the meaning of my existence, if I don''t know how long it will be delayed, she will definitely prevent me from doing this." "So I made my decision, but now I regret it a bit. I shouldn''t put the tumor in her mind." Ego nodded slightly, a little regretful. And just as this sentence was spoken, Quill, who was standing in place, instantly stiffened. The fascination that was slowly before disappeared in an instant, replaced by the endless anger from Quill''s instinct. In Yigo''s view, Quill, who was already firmly established and completely taken down, was under his own words, that was an instant escape, and even Yigo, the initiator, did not notice the slightest. But Quill''s eyes instantly returned to Qingming, and even under this, the confusion in his original eyes disappeared instantly. Even in the next second, Quill put his hands on his waist and carried the two-hundred-element gun that had not been put down instantly in his hand, and fired at Yigo, who was less than five meters away. At such a close distance, even if Yigo''s physique exceeds 99.99% of the lives in the universe, he can''t resist the impact of these elemental bullets when facing the elemental gun in Quill''s hand. You know, this powerful one in Quill''s hand, even on Xandal Star, is a pair of rare energy guns, and it is also one of the treasures of the Red Whale Shop. With the accumulation of energy, even a steel plate with a thickness of 20 centimeters can be easily torn, and even an ordinary energy shield can be torn. So Quill''s attack power is definitely not weak. The energy bullet shot from Quill''s muzzle and slammed into the head of Igo, a few meters away. With such a close range of energy, even Ego couldn''t avoid it at all and couldn''t react. A shot hit Yigo''s heart and hit a big hole in an instant, corroding the ablative nature of the sexual energy bomb, hitting an ordinary person, enough to melt most of his body. But Quill didn''t pause at all, or in other words, before shooting, Quill never thought about firing only one shot. Shot after shot, shot after shot. On his shoulders, neck, abdomen, head, forehead, and thighs, Quill shot continuously without hesitation. Such a powerful energy impact retreated the impact that Igo had given step by step, stepping back several steps in a row. But in Yi Ge''s body, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com not only did not have the slightest blood hypothesis, even the wounds that were so huge that the entire head could be stretched through were healed quickly. The speed was much faster than Chen Haoran''s recovery speed. In less than two seconds, he had healed the first wound on his shoulder. But in the two seconds to middle age, he suffered more damage on his shoulders, abdomen, and head. Under the continuous impact of the guns in Quill''s hands, most of his body was melted and disappeared. This kind of injury that had died twenty times under ordinary people, but Yigo was still standing in place at this time, the part of the body that disappeared appeared again with blue veins, and the flesh and blood quickly extended and recovered. In this state, Yi Ge looks a little scary. Even from the mutilated face of Igo, you can see his extremely angry look, even if he hasn''t recovered even his chest and throat, he shouted loudly. "You are a little overwhelmed like this!" After seeing that the energy bomb had no effect on Igo, Quill also stopped. The same distorted face said loudly, "It''s you! Killed my mother!" "You! Need to be more sensible!" Looking at Quill in this state, Ego didn''t want to play with Quill anymore. Reaching out his hand, behind Quill, under the ground, a tentacle of holy light suddenly grew out of nearly ten meters and pierced straight into Quill''s chest. At the same time, the figure standing outside the hall also disappeared instantly. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/62616653.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1002： Leo vs. Igo The huge light behind Quill pierced Quill''s heart suddenly. Quill''s silent movement and a surprise attack from behind made Quill unable to react at all. When the huge light thorn pierced Quill''s chest in the next instant, a figure suddenly stood behind Quill. Then a golden light appeared, and a golden light faster than that light thorn suddenly passed through the air. And the huge white light thorn about fifteen meters long, which was enough to pierce an armored tank and twist a large truck into a huge physical light thorn, but it was cut off from the center. The sharp thorns on the top with great speed were also suddenly shocked by golden light at the next moment, turning into countless energy stardust, dissipating into the air. "You need to be a little more rational, Ego." A loud voice came from behind Quill. Quill felt that something was wrong behind him at this time, and a smile of excitement appeared on his face, "Boss, you are here!!" Leo, with the dragon blade in his hand, slowly walked out from behind. "Quil, you should have a decision in your heart now." Leo stood beside Quill, looked at Quill and said, without even looking at Igo. "Fuck this old lunatic!! He killed my mother!!" Quill''s eyes were full of anger, where there was still the slightest kind of father-son love before. Eagle looked at Leo and the angry Quill, and he was also full of anger. "I originally wanted to complete this plan with you, but now it seems that in the next thousand years, you can only become my battery!!!" "As for you, all are dead, and everyone on earth will disappear with you." Igo looked at the two people in front of him loudly and said. And the half of the light thorn tentacles behind Quill and Leo, above the original stubble, quietly extended an extremely sharp light thorn again. The energy fluctuations above became more compact, and the traces of energy fluctuations that appeared in the air seemed to pull out lightning sparks. In this state, the energy level above this tentacle has once again increased by several levels, let alone a physical body, even a five-meter-thick steel plate will melt under these high energies. This attack alone is enough to break the energy shield of most spacecraft. And this is just a corner of Yigo''s clone, not worth mentioning for the total amount of energy that Yigo can manipulate. If the target is Quill, he has nothing to do. And now, the white light tentacles that stretched to a length of fifteen meters just pierced towards Leo without any hesitation. The speed was so fast that the sniper rifle was not as fast. As soon as Igo''s voice fell, the energy tip of the tentacles was directly on Leo''s back. But there was no beam of light coming out of Leo''s chest as Igo thought, and then directly swallowing this weird guy and absorbing it into ashes. But behind Leo, a huge spark came out. In Yi Ge''s perception, he also immediately discovered that behind Leo, there was a golden light shield that wrapped him in a place less than three centimeters away from his body. And the blow he just made just revealed the light mask on Leo''s body surface, and then it stirred up waves in the center of his spine. But obviously, there is still a big gap to break this defense. This defense alone also made Yigo''s original incomparable gaze begin to be serious, and this energy defense that is the world''s best, whether it is technology or his abilities, Yigo cannot be underestimated. "Your means, in my eyes, are vulnerable." Of course, Ego would not show weakness, and similarly, he just slightly looked at the guy in front of him. As for Quill next to Leo, he didn''t worry about Ego, he knew everything about Quill a long time ago, even if he was taken a few shots by Quill unpreparedly. But apart from causing a little pain to myself, it had no effect. As for himself, he wanted to control Quill with just one move, without any surprises. Therefore, Yi Ge also temporarily turned his attention to Leo. "You ants, who came to my planet, still want to dig out any sparks!!" Yi Ge''s body, which had been restored to its original shape, rose slightly into the air, but with a light wave of his hand, a huge boulder with a diameter of several tens of meters was condensed above the hall, hundreds of meters in the sky. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and lifted it slightly. By Leo''s side and on the surrounding ground, huge energy tentacles began to derive quickly, each reaching a length of tens of meters. Each tentacle was nearly five meters in diameter, and a dozen of them were surrounded, almost completely surrounding Leo and Quill. And Quill didn''t stop in the slightest. After realizing that he had no chance to run out, he immediately shot at the huge beams of light emerging from the ground around him. But with such a powerful energy element gun, above these beams of light, it only hits waves of waves, and the damage caused is almost nothing to the huge beam of light. It was just that the damage that had just been caused was recovered in an instant. At the same time, the tentacles of those huge beams of light tens of meters high are slightly curved, with energy streamers flashing at the tips, and the extremely sharp heads aimed at the two people in the center. It''s like looking around a dozen giant-eyed snakes with their heads spread out slightly, their eyes fixed on the two people in the center, and they will launch a thunder attack at any time. In the face of such a situation, Quill was also slightly relieved from his anger, with a little worry in his eyes. "Boss, I think it''s better to call for support. For example, let the rocket drive the spaceship down and blow the old madman into a mess!" The palace suddenly broke through a huge gap, and in the air, a huge and compact boulder with a mass density no less than that of high-grade metal fell into the sky, slamming it down with unnatural speed. The huge boulder with a mass of thousands of tons, like a rocket thruster, smashed at the two of them, as if they did not even care about Quill beside Leo. At the same time, the dozen or so energy tentacles above the spikes suddenly pierced downwards with lightning speed. When both of them were looking towards the sky, Quill was empty under his feet, and a smaller tentacle stretched out from the ground, tightly grasping Quill''s ankle, and pulled down. The speed was so fast that Quill hadn''t noticed it, and his figure had almost been pulled under the ground. Under such a desperate situation, even Yigo thought that the guy with extremely strong defensive power would not be able to get out of the trap for a while, enough to solve Quill by himself, and then come and concoct this guy. But just when Igo prepared Quill to pull him to his side. At the very center, a brilliant and powerful golden light suddenly appeared in it, even if the surroundings were covered by the huge roots of those tentacles, it could not conceal this brilliant golden light. Because the golden light suddenly burst out from the dozens of strong energy roots. ''expensive! ! There were also two majestic dragon roars out of thin air in the center. Chapter 1003： Unconvinced Igo When Quill, who didn''t know it, reacted, his whole person was already involved in the ground. I don''t know when, such a smooth and small channel appeared under Quill''s feet, causing it to quickly pull outward, so fast that he couldn''t make any reaction. When Quill saw the light again, the whole person flew out of the hole out of thin air, without any restriction, rushing out of the hole with the previous acceleration. It was a scene that shocked him extremely. I saw a majestic dragon chant resounding in the center of the encircled circle that had just been wrapped tightly. A brilliant golden light flashed in the middle. Under the shining of the surrounding white energy shots, the golden light was also so dazzling, making people afraid to look directly. What''s more, those huge energy tentacles that are tens of meters long, the roots bloom with brilliant golden light, and the whole is disconnected. Dozens of huge energy tentacles, like dozens of giant pythons twisted in the air, are forced to fly around under the golden light in the center. It seems that the two energies are not above the same energy level, and at the same time they are thrown away, they are directly dissipated in the air. This is, Quill is barely seeing what the center is like. Leo held the knife high in one hand, the tip of the knife soaring into the sky. On the tip of the knife, there were two huge dragon heads and dragon bodies that bloomed incredible. Quill had never seen such a divine beast, but he knew it from time to time that it was a dragon, a divine dragon. I saw two divine dragons surging out of the tip of the knife circling staggeredly and rising into the sky, two golden dragons rising into the sky like a non-existent pillar. Straight to the boulder that fell from the sky flew away. In the next instant, the two touched together. Obviously, it looks as if the huge boulders are shining with the black and solid light of metal. When they touch the two golden dragons, they break apart every inch, like rotten wood that has decayed for many years, without any obstacles. And the two golden dragons, after breaking most of the entire boulder, they separated to the two sides to wind the remaining small half boulders and bring them back into the sky. Even two giant dragons about forty meters long began to play with the broken stone in front of them. The huge boulder that had originally fallen from the sky like a meteorite, but in the next moment, it became the plaything of two giant dragons, like playing a ball, smashing between the two golden dragons feebly. This sudden change only took a few seconds, and it subverted everything. And Yigo, who was still standing in place, couldn''t help but look down slowly. In his abdomen, there was also a golden thread, and it was still slowly expanding. "How... how could it happen!!" Igo''s eyes were a little hideous and unbelievable, he had never thought that such a sight would happen. But the huge pain in his abdomen also made him have to believe everything in front of him. The golden light burst suddenly, and the center of Yi Ge''s body was instantly exploded into two segments, and his body was also exploded into countless energy fragments. All that was left was a cracked head that flew out of thin air and flew backwards weakly. But it was only two meters away, and it was fixed in the air, and the body that had just been shattered quickly recovered along the blue energy veins that appeared next to Yi Ge in an instant. The speed is so fast, it seems that it only takes a few seconds to completely recover. As for the tiny energy ray that was still involved in Quill''s ankle, it also disappeared, flying Quill into the air by inertia alone. Fortunately, Quill also responded quickly. He stretched out his hand to attach the space machine to his back and immediately unfolded it to form a rocket-backpack-like aircraft, allowing it to fly in the air. It was precisely because of this that he saw the whole battlefield, and even saw the appearance of Igo. He raised the gun and shot it at the lonely head without hesitation, without any mercy or kindness in his eyes. Therefore, Igo, who had just recovered half of his body, was immediately attacked by Quill, and his body''s recovery speed was greatly slowed down. Ego naturally saw this scene and let out an angry roar. "Asshole!!!" With Igo''s roar, the top of the exquisite hall shattered in an instant and collapsed towards Quel. Hundreds of cubic meters of ruins poured into Quel in the air. Even if it is scattered into a range of hundreds of meters, it is also a disaster for ordinary people, and for Quill, it is also unbearable. Leo, who was standing still, also saw this scene in the air, but he didn''t make any movement, but there was a bit of expectation in his eyes. But after Quill noticed the situation, he hurriedly fled to the surroundings. Although the speed of the space machine was not slow, but under such a wide range of blows, Quill was severely knocked down, and then buried in the rubble on the ground. With such a powerful impact, even Quill suffered a huge blow instantly, and the whole person was a little too slow, and disappeared under the ruins. Without Quill''s interference, the speed of Igo''s body recovery has been greatly increased. However, within a few seconds, Yigo resumed his original body shape again, and it seemed that everything just now had no effect on him. And Leo was watching everything in front of him quietly, with a bit of thinking in his eyes. After all, even if the current Yigo is killed, it will be useless. Excluding clothing can completely erase Yigo''s consciousness, otherwise Yigo is an immortal existence on this planet . Another way is to blow up the entire planet, so that Yigo would be dead. But Leo didn''t want to do this. In this case, his coming would not make any sense. In the midair, the two golden dragons also flicked their tails, and forcefully shot down the remaining broken boulder about three meters in diameter in the air. They went straight to cover Yigo, and at the same time, the two golden dragons followed the gravel and slammed straight into Yigo. "How dare you do this!!! Ah!!!" At this time, Yi Ge''s face was also a bit savage, an angry roar sounded, and the entire huge palace began to tremble slightly. In the surrounding area, huge stone walls quickly solidified in the air, and they slammed forward. Behind Yi Ge, a large number of swarthy stones were also wrapped in white light, forming three giant stone pillars and rushing forward in the shape of "Pin". The core of the broken boulder in the air was suddenly hit into pieces by the giant stone pillar surging crazily from behind Yigo. Afterwards, the three giant stone pillars also went straight to face the two golden dragons in the air. The energy on the stone pillar is wrapped with high-quality material, forming a stone pillar to the sky, which is more like a golden hoop that suddenly grows longer and strikes forward, even more powerful. But in front of the two golden dragons, the three giant stone pillars were immediately smashed into fragments and scattered on the ground. However, Shizhu was still growing and impacting, which also greatly slowed the speed of Jinlong''s impact. Yigo held his hands high again, and the palace was shattered and condensed, like a mountain divided into two halves, squeezing straight towards Leo on the ground. The huge mountain nearly three hundred meters high pressed towards Leo on the ground, and it looked like the sky fell from a close range. Chapter 1004： Dragon Shield The two golden dragons in the air seemed unable to return to the defense, and continued to hit Yigo and swallow them. Facing the three giant stone pillars that rushed over, the speed of destruction was a few minutes faster. If this continues, even if the Yigo''s stone pillars extend further, there is no way to stop the golden dragon from approaching. As long as five seconds, two golden dragons with terrifying coercion will rush in front of Yigo. And a hundred meters away, the entire palace was transformed into two huge mountain halves, pouring towards the small figure in the center. At the same time, on the mountain, the color of the mountain became darker and darker. This is constantly being strengthened by Igo. With. The mountain that was clearly condensed into it was flashing with metallic light. Leo, who was originally in the mountain with no expression in his eyes, didn''t know what was wrong, frowned slightly, and then immediately brought a weird smile. Seeing the huge mountains surging against him, Leo just raised his hand gently. The huge mountain that had just been squeezed like Leo suddenly squeezed, but the entire huge figure suddenly stopped and froze in place. Yi Ge also couldn''t help but froze for a moment, with a look of surprise. In just an instant, he suddenly lost most of the control over the two mountains. You know, this is the material mountain that I created, and it has even been completely immersed in my own energy, and is completely controlled by myself, so it can be controlled and strengthened by Igo in this way. But now, it just disappeared so abruptly. "How can it be!" Yi Ge couldn''t help shouting loudly, his eyes looked forward closely, those who were immersed in the light of his own life were constantly transforming the condensed mountains. But every time he strengthened to a limit, he instantly lost his control, and he could no longer detect it. What happened to this? Igo didn''t even feel the slightest, as if those substances had never appeared. Aware of this, Yi Ge, of course, immediately stopped this strengthening force, but at this time, the two mountains had already been taken away from most of the control. Only part of the mountain is still under the control of Igo, and it keeps rushing forward. However, compared to the huge mountains that stood motionless after being strengthened by Yigo, Yigo''s strength was so weak and weak at this time. Actually, even those things created by oneself can''t get through. "This is impossible, this is all created by me, how can it be controlled by you!" Yi Ge exploded with both hands, and his stable body shape could not help flashing and swelling, as if it was about to explode in the next moment. Under this circumstance, Yigo maximized the energy control of his body, and even if this continues, this weak body may be shattered under the surge of the light of life. And in this state, Yigo is also the most powerful state except for the planetary state. But with a wave of his hand, dozens of giant chain lightning surged out of his hands, smashing the two golden dragons that were getting closer. The powerful lightning energy response is enough to make Yigo instantly destroy a space fleet. Putting it on the earth can almost destroy an entire prefecture-level city, causing a huge explosion of material energy. However, these lightnings, which were clearly enough to destroy the spacecraft, were all continuously impacting on the Golden Dragon in a chain. And the golden scales on his body, under the lightning, also bloomed with brilliant brilliance, forming a golden shield almost the same as Leo''s body. However, under the continuous impact of lightning energy, the waves on the golden mask became more and more turbulent. Yigo''s hands became the source of the white lightning, continuously releasing infinite energy forward, and continuing this force continuously to impact. Within two seconds, the golden dragon, which was less than 30 meters away from Yigo, had more waves on his body, and finally, after the last glimmer of brilliance bloomed, it suddenly shattered. A smile finally appeared on Yi Ge''s face. He wanted to see how these two sacred beasts, with their flesh and blood, perished under his own destructive lightning. No life can withstand such a powerful destruction lightning. This is the truth that Yigo has confirmed through countless experiments. No life can do it with his body. At the same moment when the golden mask was broken, the white destruction lightning was ruthlessly impacted on the golden scales of the golden dragon. Under such lightning, the energy released is huge, even enough to cause a high temperature of more than 3,000 degrees, enough to melt the vast majority of matter in the universe, or even directly melt into ashes and nothingness. But facing the shining pieces of golden scales on the Golden Dragon, a lot of sparks burst out in an instant. On the golden dragon scales, under the impact of lightning, it became slowly blackened. Even the golden dragon turned into by energy, it seemed to feel pain, and the pain began to groan. But the golden dragon scales that were touched by Destroying Lightning were slowly turning black and carbonized, and some couldn''t resist this powerful energy chain. At this time, the distance between the two golden dragons and Yigo was no more than 20 meters. For the two dragons, UU reading was just a short distance away, but it was a little far away. Because under the impact of this energy, the two huge golden dragons have lost the power to continue the impact and can only passively defend. The two golden dragons stopped their bodies, their bodies suddenly surrounded in place, and the foremost claws only leaned slightly, and a little light burst out of them. The two ferocious dragon horns on the dragon''s head also bloomed with great brilliance at the same time. The two brilliances complement each other, and in front of the two golden dragons, a layer of golden light mask about half a circle is formed. On the light mask, there is also a golden dragon circulating in it. The actions of the two giant golden dragons were exactly the same, and the two dragon shields stood in front of Yigo, welcoming all the destructive lightning strikes in Yigo''s hands. White lightning still rushed from Yi Ge''s arm, and kept rushing forward, and countless bolts of lightning blasted on the Shenlong Shield. Once again caused a lot of waves. But as the phantom golden dragon in the Shenlong Shield wandered and rotated in it, wherever it passed, it smoothed the riot energy in it. In this way, turbulent energy waves surged on the Shenlong Shield, which was slowly smoothed down. At this time, Yigo''s full attack completely restricted the movements of the two golden dragons, and the defense of the two golden dragons was also completely involved in all of Yigo''s attacks. The humanoid Igo unexpectedly formed a confrontation with the two golden dragons released by Leo. Once Yigo let go, the two golden dragons would get out of trouble, but the two-sided Shenlong Shield was enough to attract Yigo''s full firepower, making it impossible for him to perform other actions. The two sides stood in a stalemate in the air. Leo, who was originally standing on the ground, raised his hands lightly at this time, and the whole person slowly flew up. Chapter 1005： Egos stubbornness Also floating with Leo, there are two high-quality mountains about 300 meters high that originally stood beside Leo. In this scene, it was like that Huashan Mountain was split by agarwood to save its mother. The mountain was divided into two halves, and there was a figure in it. It''s just that this mountain is not as tall as Huashan, and it''s not Chenxiang''s mother. But Leo is tall, upright and handsome. Raising both hands gently, the two high mountains beside him also rose up into the sky, on the same level as Leo''s figure. In this case, Leo couldn''t help but bring a smile on his face. This huge mountain body transformed by Yigo''s palace is the substance controlled by Yigo. With its energy enhancement, its quality is continuously improved. In the end, it was obviously just ordinary mud and stones, but it was strengthened to have a density and quality comparable to high-grade metals. It is simply a mountain of pure metal, weighing more than one million tons. However, Yigo continued to strengthen it unsatisfactorily, and continued to strengthen. Under the strange energy of the light of life, he forcibly completely strengthened the stone into a metal material. It was also in that short moment that Leo was sacked in his arms in an instant. Under Leo''s control, he instantly cut the connection between these metals and Igo and became his own weapon. Such high-quality metal, to a certain extent, is not weaker than Zhenjin. Although there is no special sound absorption of Zhenjin, it is extremely powerful in quality. If it is pulled above the earth, the price of this metal mountain will not be less than that of a golden mountain of the same quality. And these are just made by Ego''s reinforcement. Leo stretched out his hand, and the mountains on the mountain that had not been completely strengthened into metal were squeezed into fragments and scattered. The remaining metal, but gradually twisted and changed into a huge metal ball in the air. In less than three seconds, two giant metal **** with a diameter of more than two hundred meters and a mass of more than one million tons appeared in the air. The two big **** just swayed in the air, rotating alternately, just like a fitness ball played in the hands of an old man. Leo just lifted one hand lightly, and easily lifted two large **** into the air. Looked at the weird sight below with interest. Ego and the two golden dragons are facing each other, but his eyes are towards Leo in the air, looking viciously. He wanted to free his other hand to attack Leo in the higher air, but just loosened, behind the dragon shield that was shrouded in lightning, a golden dragon changed. Such an action naturally also firmly restricted Igo''s other thoughts. You know, seeing the two golden dragons so powerful Igo, naturally he dare not take any contempt. Even if these two golden dragons are nothing more than Leo''s summons, but in the face of the infinitely powerful physique and attack power, as long as the body is close, there will be no possibility of surviving this body of oneself. In this way, I naturally had to restrict the movements of the two golden dragons in this way. Under my own offensive, they could only form a confrontation with the two golden dragons, and could not break the circling divine dragon shield formed by the two golden dragons in the defense mode. Whenever he wants to break through, the phantom dragon on the shield is wandering, resolving all the conflicts. Therefore, he was in a stalemate with the two golden dragons. Yigo had never thought that these two little golden dragons would have such defenses. This was a creature that Yigo had never seen before. You know, Eagle has flown throughout the universe for tens of thousands of years, has seen countless lives, and even seen many star beasts. To be honest, the star beasts that died in the hands of Eagle have more than a dozen giants. Among them, there are everything from A-level to C-level, but I have never seen a creature with such an amazing defense. Even if even Yigo was a zerg who was amazed and shocked by it, the most powerful queen of them did not have this kind of defensive power. Igo would like to call it the strongest. But the current situation is a bit embarrassing. Igo is confident to kill the two golden dragons, because he doesn''t believe that this golden dragon can be defended forever, and his energy is infinite on this planet. In this state, let alone a few days and nights, even a few more than a few years will not be a problem for Ego. But now Ego''s opponent is not only the two golden dragons, but also the control behind them, the strange guy named Leo. It''s a pity that this is the maximum energy that Yigo''s humanoid body can withstand now, and he can''t continue to increase his energy level, denying that it will definitely be able to break the defense of the two golden dragons. Of course, this is just what Igo thought in his mind. "Ego, what else do you want to say!" "Damn you!" Igo roared into the air and said, the angry voice formed a ring of entities in the air and a huge sound wave suddenly rushed towards Leo. "No, you deserve to die! From the moment you hit your idea on the earth, you are doomed to perish!" Leo was also angry in his eyes, and similarly, he roared from top to bottom. The same huge sound wave rushed away, colliding with Yigo''s voice, forming a dynamic explosion in mid-air. "If you can''t run away, I will be the first to swallow the earth, and all of you!" Ego at this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is still staring at the people in front of him with fierce eyes, without any fear, even in the current situation. Leo didn''t say much, stretched out his hand and swung away suddenly, and the two huge metal **** spinning in the air suddenly separated and jumped out. Formed a beautiful arc, hitting Yigo from two directions respectively. Judging from the current trend, these two huge metal balls, once again condensed to a certain degree by Leo, will reach the position of Igo at the same time. In other words, Igo himself will be the center of collision between these two huge accelerating metal **** with a mass of up to one million tons. This kind of huge impact, let alone people, is the so-called gods of Asgard, even the Titans will only be crushed into meatloaf in it. No, the meatloaf may be invisible, it will only be crushed into nothingness. The two metal **** slammed into the center of Igo with extremely strong acceleration. Everyone can expect that the moment the two **** collide together, it will cause a huge explosion. And in the center of the explosion, Igo would also cease to exist. But Leo didn''t think so, and he even looked forward to Ego''s actions. Leo knew that even if the humanoid Igo was killed, Igo would not be able to reshape his body or transfer directly to the planet. But Yigo is a proud person, he will not allow his body to disappear like this, but he flees so embarrassedly, like a bereaved dog, which Yigo will never allow. Two huge metal **** are about to meet on Igo. "what!" At this time, Yi Ge also completely gave up the offensive against the two golden dragons, raised his head and let out a long roar, and the brilliant white light of life burst out all over his body. Chapter 1006： Quill Pierced in the Chest A brilliant white light bloomed on Yi Ge''s body, and at the same time, dozens of huge white energy tentacles were instantly extended from various positions on the body. The energy tentacles that were tens of meters long immediately collided with the two huge metal **** that hit them. Dozens of tentacles hit hard, and under the huge power of the metal ball, there were countless cracks in those dozens of white tentacles in an instant, as if they would shatter in the next moment. However, the two giant metal **** with a diameter of about two hundred meters also slowed down, but they still hit the center firmly. The moment the tentacles are in contact with the metal ball, they retract, extend again to hit, and then retract again. In just one second, they continuously hit the metal ball dozens of times. Similarly, as the cracks on the tentacles become deeper and deeper, there is a force that is quickly recovering from the injuries of the tentacles, which can barely maintain the high-frequency form of the tentacles. In this case, dozens of light energy tentacles are like giant springs, forcibly reducing the speed of the two giant metal balls. Obviously, there is only a distance of tens of meters in the middle, but the speed of the two metal **** is getting slower and slower. Although they have not stopped, they are not far apart. And Igo screamed again, and on his arms, several brilliant white lightning bolts of destruction once again stretched out. The Destructive Lightning impacted on the metal sphere, even the metal ball strengthened by Leo, but when faced with the Destructive Lightning in the hands of Igo, it broke apart every inch. Even if the metal ball collapses slowly, it collapses every inch of the way. Under the impact of the energy that destroys the lightning, every piece of metal becomes smaller pieces, losing the characteristics of metal and becoming The dregs. In this way, the destruction lightning quickly extended and destroyed the metal sphere, and soon two large holes were drilled into the huge metal sphere. As for the offensive of the two metal balls, it was firmly resisted by the dozens of tentacles on Ego''s body. Seeing this scene, Yi Ge showed a satisfied smile on his face, looking at Leo standing in the air, with a little head, a stone pillar soared into the sky and slammed into Leo in the air. The huge stone pillar suddenly rushed from the ground, bringing up a smattering of debris, but a white figure was mixed in it. Quill, who hadn''t learned how to control the light of life, was crushed under the ruins. Although his body was surging with divine power, some minor injuries he received had quickly recovered. But there was no way to push away the huge debris that was pressing on his body, and he was always pressed underneath and unable to move. It wasn''t until the action of Ego just now that he took advantage of the situation to rescue Quill from the ground. At the same time, the space machine behind Quill was destroyed by the huge wreckage. Under the surge of energy, it lost control and began to fly randomly in the air. After seeing this scene, Igo nodded his head vigorously. On the ground, a giant energy tentacled instantly pierced Quill in the air, trying to pierce Quill''s chest straight. ''bundle! bundle! ! Several energy bullets shot down from high altitude, knocking out a few ripples of the light thorn tentacles, and could not help but let Quill escape. The spare No. 2 spacecraft, which landed from the Milano with everyone on it, flew slowly down from the air at this time. At the same time, outside the universe, another larger spacecraft flew towards the coordinates of Kamora and others, with the rocket holding the propeller in his hand, with a look of excitement on his face. "Are you going to start!" ...... Jason, with the space machine gushing behind him, flew out of the spaceship suddenly, flying wildly in the air, grabbing Quill, who was scurrying everywhere, and taking it back into the spaceship. "Quil, is your old man crazy?" "No, he was an old madman, let me blow him up myself!!" Quill, who returned to the spaceship, seemed to have returned to his confidence all at once, and hurriedly ran to the control room. "But, Quill, that guy, doesn''t seem to be the boss''s opponent, and shouldn''t need our help anymore." Jason muttered while looking at the outside scene again. But Quill thought he hadn''t heard him, and left in a hurry. Jason''s words did not prevent him from avenging his mother, and the revenge he had just made with him. But compared to the small spaceship in the air, dozens of giant tentacles spewed out of the ground in an instant, and they waved to the spaceship in the air to grab it. Dozens of giant energy tentacles were waving wildly without mercy. By coincidence, under the rainstorm-like offensive, a giant tentacles slammed on the spaceship. However, the tentacles didn''t disappear at the touch of a touch. Instead, a burst of energy came out, firmly grasped on the spaceship, and began to play tricks, which also pointed out the direction of Igo''s attack. Facing such a precise attack, Quill naturally realized this immediately. Under the surging footsteps, he walked directly outside the cabin, and immediately shot at the remains of the energy tentacles stuck to the spacecraft. But at the moment when the wreck was hit by Quill, the tentacles that had disappeared in the universe appeared again out of thin air. Quill suddenly trembled in the air, but the whole person was suddenly grabbed by that huge energy tentacle. Huge power immediately rushed up and down Quill''s whole body without mercy Under extremely fast speed, Quill had been caught in the hands of Igor, and there was obviously no other attack before. , Also after Quill was arrested, suddenly appeared. Suddenly, as if the entire world was enemy of Kamora''s spacecraft, various offensives attacked the spacecraft. But Kamora and the others were chasing Quail frantically, trying to rescue him, but now it seems that some can''t do it. After several bursts of energy, Kamora and the others lost even Quill''s position, so they had no choice but to deal with the offensive in front of them. The offensive, which clearly did not threaten them, made them feel so irritable. This is a bad move! Originally, they could withdraw after boarding the spaceship, allowing Leo to fight without scruples, but now, under Quill''s impulse, Quill was caught by Igo again. In this way, everyone can only pin their hopes on Leo for the time being. It seems to be very long, but it took no more than two minutes from the time Quill got on the spaceship to when he was captured. Leo didn''t even think that at this level, Quill would come out so impulsively, and then Igo grabbed it in the palm of his hand. In this way, Igo, who had already held Quail, had a very happy smile on his face. Even at this time, Igo was still trapped in two giant metal balls, but he still smiled very happily. The Ego fragment wrapped in Quill suddenly stretched out a light thorn tentacles, piercing Quill''s chest fiercely. And at this time, Quill, also in this moment, instantly felt all the context of the planet Ygo, as well as the avatar points of the clone in the universe. At this moment, Quill seemed to become Ego. Chapter 1007： Igo who thought he found a way to win Such a huge body, such a powerful nerve network. Perhaps at this moment, Quill really realized the power of Ego, the master of an entire planet, the true gods. Of course, what followed was that suffocating and extremely oppressive powerful pain and depressing painful emotions, which made Quill unbearable and painful. The powerful energy that originally existed in the body also didn''t listen to his control at all, and rushed out frantically. Although his body had been absorbing energy from the light of life, at this time it was all plundered by Ego, becoming a powerful force to attack Leo. With the resources of Quill, Yigo seems to have taken a big tonic in an instant. The Destructive Lightning in his hand was once again a bit stronger, and he directly penetrated the two huge metal **** completely, hitting two huge channels, the metal ball. It broke into two halves. The Destructive Lightning in Eagle''s hand gradually dimmed, and he looked up again at Leo proudly. "On my planet, I am an invincible existence, and you will only become my nourishment." With a low growl, the whole figure moved, and he quickly grabbed Leo, as if he wanted to fight in close quarters. It was only at this time that Yigo realized that Leo had always been a long-range attack. As for the physical defense, he didn''t know what means he did it, but he couldn''t prove his melee strength. At this point, he has an advantage, with the supply of the entire planet, he is an immortal existence. The whole person suddenly grabbed Leo with extremely fast speed. But before he waited for any movement, he saw that on the two metal **** on his left and right, countless metal filaments suddenly stretched out, inserting his whole person in the air. Hundreds of invisible metal filaments were diffracted on the two metal balls, and even a large part of them was extremely fast, and instantly penetrated Igo and nailed to the other side. But under the simultaneous blow of the two metal balls, Igo was suspended in the air by the entire stalemate and could not move. As for the incredibly terrifying injury on his body, it naturally made Yigo''s brows frown. You know, there are two metal filaments passing through the eyeballs, making his vision blurry. These metal filaments seemed to cut Yigo''s whole person into countless pieces. This kind of powerful pain is enough to make an ordinary person go crazy, but it has no effect on Yigo. On the contrary, the metal filaments, which could not be pulled apart no matter how hard they were, gradually melted inside Yi Ge''s body, corroded by the violent energy in it, and disappeared. Igo also got out of the trap and was restricted by Leo, but it was only delayed for two seconds. Seeing that it was broken, Leo still stood in place, looking at everything in front of him in an unhurried manner, as if he was not worried about Quill, and he was very interested in Igo in his eyes. Before Yigo made the next move, the metal ball surrounding him instantly shattered into hundreds of fragments, and then the whole package squeezed towards Yigo in the center. With such a quick action, Yi Ge just shook the two pieces around him, and he was immediately surrounded by more metal. Even if Yigo burst out a lot of energy instantly, he still didn''t stop the encirclement of these metals. After 20 seconds of struggling, Igo was finally a little exhausted after corroding most of the entire metal ball again, and then was instantly buried by the metal. In the end, only one head was left exposed. But at this time, all the remaining metal of the two metal **** adds up to only one metal ball with a diameter of fifty meters. The powerful squeezing force squeezed Yi Ge''s body out of shape. But besides the involuntary pain and twitching on Ego''s face, there was still a bright smile on his face. "Leo, you are determined to lose. These metals will only become less and less, and there will be no other metals on this planet. When the time comes, it depends on how you restrict me." "I will swallow you bit by bite and digest it." Igo looked at Leo with vicious eyes, the pain Leo caused him was pain he had never had before, and even more shame he had never had before. If Leo really fell into the hands of Igo, he would definitely not let Leo die so happy, but would slowly concoct him and make him live in great pain. At the same time, in the metal ball, Ignatius had been squeezed into a mess of broken body, once again under the influence of the light of life, bursting out countless rays of light, once again violently and quickly ablated the remaining metal. Although Igo was still in pain, he thought he had already seen through and found an attack method and method to deal with Leo, and he was a little bit excited in his eyes. When all the metal has melted, it will be Leo''s death! As for Quill, whose chest was pierced fiercely, he was wrapped in a mountain and did not appear outside. I am also in great pain, and the energy is all absorbed by the tentacles on the chest, UU reading www. uukanshu.com cannot move on its own. But the only good thing is that it seems that the extracted power is not so strong, so that Quill is painful and unable to think. On the contrary, this is like an established procedure, fulfilling his own task. Quill didn''t know what happened outside, but he also guessed that the boss must have dragged Ego, so that he couldn''t separate his mind to deal with himself. But at this time, I couldn''t help anything, and couldn''t even move. Once the energy source in the heart is extracted, that is the pain that pierces the soul, and now, Leo can continue to think, the severe pain in his chest seems to have gradually become accustomed to this. In this state, Quill can perceive the energy flow of the entire planet through this tentacle that passes through his chest, and can see how Yigo does it all. The breath and the breath on the core, the direction of energy, the manipulation, and the effects and effects caused, just like a detailed manual, are all shown in front of Quill. And these, I seem to be able to do it. Quill tried a few times, but it was so weak and painful, the energy flow disappeared in an instant, and the current self was nothing more than a battery of Ego. This made Quill disappointed, and there was a bit of lowness in his eyes, and the pain in his body seemed to be even more piercing. "No, the boss will be able to save me, he will beat that old bastard, he will!" At this time, Quill hadn''t awakened his god''s heart, so naturally he couldn''t get out of trouble by himself. As for the extent to which Quill can develop this time, it depends on him. He is only short of an opportunity, an opportunity to believe in himself and to survive in the Jedi. Chapter 1008： The people who jumped off the spaceship "Do you want to trap me in this way? Impossible, as long as I am on this planet, I am invincible!" Igo looked at Leo in front of him and shouted loudly. The body suddenly exploded, blasting the entire huge metal ball into pieces. At the same time, the energy of the light of life drenched the remaining metal in a large amount, and almost all of it was corrupted into dross with no useful properties. And Igo, who was originally locked in the ball, again only had one head floating in the air. He once again exploded his broken body, completely smashing the metal ball controlled by Leo. "Without these metals now, I still see what you can do!" Igo looked at Leo arrogantly at a higher level. At this time, he had let go of all his burdens and no longer had to hide anything. In his eyes, these guys would definitely not be able to get out of this planet. As for the other guys, Igo, whose body has not fully recovered yet, is looking at the rapid spaceship that broke the offensive and flew straight towards him. A bit of irritability and disgust flashed in his eyes again, "You all deserve to die!" With a wave of his hand, a destructive lightning shot straight at the spaceship. Camora, who sensed Ego''s movements, turned abruptly, and immediately leaned to the right. But the lightning speed was so fast, even if Kamora predicted Igo''s movements in advance, there was no way to avoid it completely. The white terrifying lightning almost instantly crossed a kilometer distance and passed by the spaceship. The energy lightning and the energy shield on the spaceship wiped out a brilliant fire, and even caused a huge explosion, even the spaceship was blown up suddenly. "Have you found Quill?!" Kamora tried to stabilize the spaceship as much as possible, and at the same time shouted loudly from behind. "No, Quill seems to be pulled into the ground!" Jason stood in the other driver''s seat, using the spacecraft''s capture system to search for Quail''s figure among the wreckage everywhere. As for Nebula, it was in the second-ranking cockpit, driving weapons to fire wildly. Whether it was the huge tentacles on the ground, the huge flying debris, or even the huge boulders that suddenly appeared above the ground and sky, they were all shattered. "Don''t dare to fire on the ground, and since the beginning, Igo''s offensive has been more than 23% stronger, probably because of Quill!" Nebula also roared loudly from the seat, his hands shaking slightly, dozens of rays of light flew out of the spacecraft every second, and the fire control and activation switch never stopped! "I know! When will the Rockets come?!" Camora also roared, staring at Igo tightly. Just a random blow from Igo was to blast the spaceship''s energy shield to a half, and he was slowly recovering. "right now!" The next second, the sound of a rocket suddenly came from the channel. At the same time, two huge energy cannons smashed a boulder carrying Yigo''s energy into pieces. A larger spaceship slowly landed from the air, and burst after burst rushed towards Igo. "This is such a big guy! Oh roar!" "Yes, if there is no boss holding Igo, we may all be over, this is really a terrifying guy!" Jason said in it. "Where''s Quill, that guy was really caught by Ego?" The rocket-piloted Milan roared, and a lot of firepower poured out, and at the same time it shouted. "Yes, and now Quill should be hidden by Igo, Rockets, you go to contain Igo, let the boss rescue Quill first!" Kamora manipulated the spaceship and suddenly escaped a flash of lightning, and said loudly. "Kamora, I don''t think the boss is serious yet. Haven''t you seen the boss''s two golden dragons and red whales have not appeared?" The Rocket shouted. "The boss hasn''t done his best yet, Quill is okay!" Jason looked at and said. "But Quill hasn''t heard anything, can you be sure?" Kamora was a little worried when he said it. "Don''t worry, don''t you see that the boss is still smiling?" Jason smiled and said, pointing to Leo in the distance. On the screen, yes, Leo''s face still has a slight smile. It was this slight smile that made everyone feel relieved instantly. There was only a trace of worry on Kamora''s face, "I think it would be better to rescue Quill first." With a weird smile on the Rocket''s face, he glanced at Kamora on the screen, and said happily. "Okay, I''ll go to the boss now, you guys be careful!" It has to be said that the Milano is still a lot stronger than the current second backup spacecraft. Perhaps for Milan, even Eagle''s lightning can resist a shot and nothing will happen. From the perspective of rocket driving skills, it is stronger and safer than Camora! Sure enough, the rocket''s speed was extremely fast, and the Milan burst out of powerful energy in an instant. Charge to Leo in the middle of the battle. U U Reading On the second spacecraft, Jason also focused his attention on the mantis woman. "Mantis woman, if you wait until the boss completely takes action, maybe when Yigo''s body is broken, you will need to do it!" The Mantis Girl''s body trembled slightly. Facing the master she had followed for so many years, although the Mantis Girl had the instinct to survive, she was inevitably scared now. After all, what we have to deal with now is the angry master, the angry god, and it is still on his planet. But looking at Jason''s firm gaze, the praying mantis nodded firmly. "I''ll take you there, I also want to meet this Igo, this god!" Chen Haoran said with irritating eyes flashing in his eyes. "I also go out to see, my mental power can see the situation within a certain range in all directions, maybe I can go and see if I can meet Quill." Howard Duck looked at everyone in front of him and said so, and at the same time, he looked at Chen Haoran with a bit of joking. "Moreover, you guys can''t take the praying mantis girl out!" Chen Haoran glanced at Howard Duck with a cold snort, opened the hatch, and jumped out. Then, outside the hatch, a huge fireball was lit and rushed forward. And Howard Duck also used the steel-like duck wings to directly grab the mantis woman''s arm. "Let''s go, let you see how strong the boss is." Howard Duck glanced outside, and then his body flickered before disappearing into the cabin. Jason finally focused his eyes on the front, the center of the war. Afterwards, Camora and Jason were also slightly stunned. "I think the boss may be serious!" Chapter 1009： Boss is getting serious At the center of the war, Igo didn''t care about the few flies around him anymore, but focused his eyes on Leo in front of him. Because Igo grabbed Quill, and has linked Quill''s energy to his body. My strength has increased a bit again. Although the physical endurance of this picture is already in jeopardy, it is even more powerful in terms of power. At this time, Yigo''s body floated slightly again, standing on the same level as Leo. The two golden dragons hovered behind Leo, hovering around like this, and the two huge longan eyes stared at Yigo so closely. If there is no restriction from Leo, the two golden dragons will definitely immediately rush forward to fight Yi Ge. But now Yigo doesn''t care about the two golden dragons in front of him at all. After his abilities were improved again, he could break that piece of Shenlong Shield, which was enough to kill the two golden dragons. As for Leo, this guy will still be in his pocket. "You won''t have any chance to survive!" Ego, who had recovered to another appearance, just looked at Leo in front of him. "I wanted to tell you this sentence." Leo said so lightly that the smile on his face disappeared completely. His eyes were staring at Igo so closely. "You can live now only because I want to give Quill a chance." "Quil? He has no chance. He will only be one of my batteries now. Only after I swallow all the planets, he may return to his current appearance." Ego said to Leo just like that. "I have been alone for too long, but I don''t mind if I continue to be alone, as long as I can fulfill the meaning of my life, everything doesn''t matter." "As for you, it''s just the last stumbling block on my way to accomplish my goal." "When I consume you all, then I will be able to complete my ultimate plan. All of this is finally coming!!" There was a crazy light on Igo''s face. "you think too much!!" Leo faced the lunatic in front of him and didn''t know what to say to him. Leo originally wanted to know the origin of Igo. But now, Leo is finally relieved, at least this guy is actually just a super paranoid lunatic in the universe. But Leo asked with the last glimmer of hope. "Give you a chance, do you know the situation of the void land and the war tree people?" "The Void Land, do you mean that huge head?" At the mention of this, Igo turned a bit sober, looking at Leo and said. "I also want to find out the origin of this head, but I don''t know, his existence is longer than me!!" There was another trace of enthusiasm in Ego''s eyes. "But I know that he is also a member of our clan, because I can feel that his breath of life has just passed away." "But he failed. I know that he has not fulfilled the meaning of our lives, so now I need to complete this goal!" "He just shaped a skull, but I will eventually shape a complete body. After I have really completed all that, I will become the only eternity in this universe!!!" Ego grew his arms again, and countless brilliant lightning bursts out of his body in an instant. Then they gathered together in an instant, forming a huge, huge, devastating lightning with a diameter of up to 100 meters. It hit Leo''s body at such a fast speed and sudden behavior that no one thought of it. But the smile on Igo''s face hadn''t been fully shown, and he was frozen on his face. His confident lightning did not make any contribution. Even on the spot, there was still a huge white light of destruction, but Igo was able to perceive the situation. "how come..." Yigo couldn''t believe it, his own light, even if it was Thanos'' Temple, was enough to completely destroy it. But in the light now, there was no response, and the faint light of life still existed. But Yigo did not stop, his hands were held high, and the light of life condensed a huge material body in the air. But Yigo, who had learned his lesson, did not condense into a metal shape again, but instead condensed into another super high-quality substance that was different from metal. I saw the light of life swell hugely in the air, swell, swell, and then swell! However, in just a few seconds, it swelled to a giant kilometer. A huge shadow was cast directly under the ground, covering everyone in it. The praying mantis girl who had just arrived, and Howard Duck looked at the sky in shock. The mantis girl''s body also trembles more and more, "What should we do, the master seems to have become stronger!" "Don''t be afraid... I think the boss must have a way to deal with Igo''s trick." Howard Duck also swallowed and said how he felt a little unconfident in his words. As for Chen Haoran, who was flying here, also stopped in the air. His eyes widened and stared at the scene in front of him. "Damn, did this create a mountain out of thin air?" Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the mountain in the sky, but Leo, who was shrouded in huge destruction lightning, did not put a finger in front of him at this time. The gleam of light bursting out of his fingers blocked all the attacks from outside. The huge destruction energy made Leo feel a little trembling in his heart. This is not one of the most powerful energy Leo has ever seen. With such a powerful aura of destruction, if Leo didn''t have the space for the original stone, he would not choose to resist. However, it is clear that Leo''s defense is sufficient to resist this force. Even above the energy shield in front of Leo, there was also the golden dragon phantom wandering in it. And there are a total of nine golden dragons roaming in it, and the shield that has just picked up the waves, calms down in an instant. Even Leo himself didn''t know how strong the shield''s defensive power was. Perhaps, it could resist the infinite rough stone. As for the two golden dragons that originally hovered behind Leo, they turned into a golden light just before the onset of lightning and disappeared on the dragon blade on Leo''s waist. Facing Igo''s shameless offensive, Leo''s face also filled with anger. His eyes opened in anger, completely letting go of the restriction on the source body. Leo''s body instantly turned into a golden figure, and a phantom bloomed on Leo''s body. The speed is no weaker than the giant mountain above his head. In the eyes of everyone, a huge virtual figure appeared from the indescribable lightning of destruction. The concentration of energy is instantly recognized by everyone, and that is Leo. "Boss, he''s serious! Ego, you''re done!" Jason murmured as he watched the scene in front of him in the spaceship, his eyes began to excite. Chapter 1010： The boss is going tolost! ! A huge golden phantom rose into the sky, reaching as high as a thousand-meter giant. Obviously it is just a golden phantom, but it seems to other people, it seems to be like an entity, which shocks the soul! ! After all, the kilometer-high golden giant looks so powerful, and his life is instinctively stunned! ! Even Ego in front of him fell into a kind of contemplation at the same time. "Is this guy really a member of our Celestial Clan?!" But even so, Yi Ge did not hesitate at all, the huge mass of matter in the sky has expanded to a size of five kilometers. Even compared to Leo, who was a kilometer high, it was still a terrifying existence. But Yigo did not hesitate anymore, reached out his hand and grabbed, the giant mountain fell! ! It descended from the sky with terrifying coercion, in such a posture, as if the sky was falling, as if the sky had fallen. But the ancients were right, "the sky is falling and there is a high bear." The tallest man now is of course Leo, who has grown into a kilometer giant. Facing the huge mountain collapsed in the sky, but with one hand, the huge palm firmly supported the entire huge mountain. I don''t know what material this huge mountain is made of. It is obviously of extremely high quality, but it is different from metal in nature. Just being supported by Leo, he didn''t even pass through the mountain, but was firmly supported in his hands without any movement. And Leo just frowned slightly, and immediately stretched it out. Obviously, this force is not enough to make Leo feel any pressure. But Leo changed his mind again, his eyes gathered on the little figure that had been pierced through his chest three hundred meters below the ground. Although this kind of injury is on ordinary people, it may have been reborn. But in this figure, there is still a strong breath of life, even far more than ordinary people. However, the body has such a strong vitality, but it did not move at all. If it were not for breathing and painful convulsions, it would be considered a corpse. But Leo could feel that on this planet, besides Yigo, there is another mental power to look at the entire battlefield. So Leo followed this mental power to find Quill hidden in the ground. So Leo knew that although Quill could not struggle out of Igos restrictions now, he had been paying attention to the battlefield and the situation. There was anxiety in my heart, and I really couldn''t get rid of it. But Leo knew that Quill could struggle away. Because when Quill''s divine body was opened by Yigo, he had the right to have an equal dialogue with Yigo. That''s right, when Yigo''s divine body is opened, he has the ability and authority to control half of the light of life. It''s just that Quill himself didn''t realize this, and he didn''t know how to manipulate this energy. It also took millions of years to compare Igo to fully learn to manipulate this force. It condensed the entire planet, and became the extremely powerful **** of the day. And Quill, although also has the right to shoot the table, but he has not found where the table is yet! Therefore, Leo wants to awaken Quill and let him learn to manipulate this power, so that he can truly possess the power of the gods and truly stand on the top of the universe. As for Igo in front of him, Leo didn''t intend to keep him for the New Year. Therefore, Leo may need to start his performance. One hand turned into two hands in an instant, and the originally straight arms were suddenly bent. At the same time, a bit of sorrow appeared on his calm face. What''s more, Leo''s knees were bent a little bit involuntarily, and the whole person was struggling, and the whole person''s condition was a little precarious. This kind of situation is somewhat normal in the eyes of others. After all, it is quite normal to look at a person carrying this physical block several times the size of his own. But it was Leo''s behavior that made other people around him a little frightened. "Old...old...the boss didn''t...are you okay!!" Howard Duck looked at the scene in the air, and he was a little stuttered, finally looking like some ducks. And the praying mantis girl also shuddered more tremblingly. But in the heart of the praying mantis girl, there was no regret at all. Because she knew that even if she didn''t follow Quill and the others, she wouldn''t be able to live. Instead of dying in such obscurity, she had better fight for herself. The praying mantis girl has never experienced this situation, and her heart is even more excited. On the spaceship, Jason and Kamora also opened their mouths, looking at the incredible scene in front of them. You know that Jason just said, "Leo is going to show off completely." As a result, the boss has become such a look, so that Jason can''t believe it. "Boss, there should be no problem!" Kamora also hesitated for a moment, and said so. "How could this happen, it''s impossible!!" Jason asked so suspiciously, looking at the huge golden figure on the opposite side, he couldn''t believe it at all. "Impossible, the boss was not like this just now. Did I read it wrong?" As Jason said, the movement of his hands did not stop at all, his hands suddenly pushed forward and rushed in Leo''s direction at an extremely fast speed. Camora also stretched out his hand to fine-tune the picture at this time, underestimating her mouth. "I also think it''s a bit strange, the boss didn''t seem to be like this just now!!" The picture on the spaceship instantly turned upside down, and the picture from half a minute ago also appeared on the picture immediately, when the huge mountain in the sky just fell. And in the picture I saw that Leo was clearly supporting the boulder with one hand, and in the first few seconds, even the smile on his face did not completely dissipate. However, after the first few seconds, Leo began to change into his current form. This kind of abrupt change is no wonder that Camora and Jason, who have been staring at Leo, are suspicious. You know, even the current Jason, when he didn''t see this picture, didn''t realize what happened. Therefore, in the eyes of other people, Leo seemed to be really exhausted, unable to hold the huge boulder in the sky. You know, the quality of this huge mountain is unknown, but it is definitely an astronomical number. No one can resist it, at least in the cognition of everyone in front of it, no one can resist it. But looking at the scene before them, everyone''s eyes were full of panic. Whether it is Chen Haoran, Jason, Howard Duck, Rockets, Nebula. There is also the Star Lord, Peter Quill, who is deeply buried under the ground and whose chest is pierced. Chapter 1011： Quills "Jedi" Awakening Leo''s actions frightened everyone except one. Of course it was the murderer who caused all this, Igo. Ego looked at the crushed giant Leo in front of him, with a satisfied and excited smile on his face, although he felt something was wrong. Obviously there are still a few post tricks that haven''t been used yet, and it is the effect that has caused such an impact that makes Igo feel a little unbelievable. But after thinking about it carefully, Yigo relaxed his mind again. After all, thinking about how many lives in the universe can withstand this blow, at least in Yigos belief, except for which abnormal Zerg can do it, No life can do it. But Igor was not satisfied with this, and he stretched out his hands suddenly together. Above the ground, several thousand-meter-long giant energy tentacles suddenly surged, and three tentacles wrapped around Leo''s golden figure. The other five were suddenly caught on the huge mountain entrusted by Leo. Obviously, the extremely hard giant mountain, but at this time, under the extension of the tentacles, quickly broke open, and a large amount of life light surged into the giant mountain, linking to the entire giant mountain. Then, as Yigo''s hands suddenly pressed down, the energy tentacles instantly tightened, and the tentacles covering Leo frantically absorbed Leo''s energy. The other five pillars, together with the energy tentacles of the ground and the boulder, are driving the boulder that has been infested by the energy to fall down suddenly. Such a strong sense of oppression is almost twice as powerful as the original giant mountain''s self-respect. And so, it really made Leo feel a bit of pressure. At the same time, Leo''s figure was really reduced by a small margin. In this way, Yi Ge''s smile became more savage, and being able to crush such a strong man, Yi Ge became more and more happy. He could feel that if he could swallow the guy in front of him, then his ability would definitely be able to go further. In this way, it is also a step closer to being able to approach the eternal footsteps of the true God. However, Chen Haoran turned out to be full of brilliant flames from all over his body, and Yi Ge, who was straight in the air, slammed into the air with determination. Even in the current situation, it seems that Leo is in a weak position, but no matter what Chen Haoran is because of, he rushes directly to Yi Ge. The body was also burning with a strong flame that had never been seen before, and the temperature was so high that even he himself was a little unbelievable. Just like that, with the straight and powerful speed and power, he slammed into the little Yigo. But even so, Chen Haoran didn''t have the slightest smile on his face. After all, even if he could impact on Yi Ge, it didn''t seem to make much sense. You know, Leo had smashed Igo''s body several times before, but none of them had any effect. But Chen Haoran still rushed towards it without any hesitation in his eyes. And Howard Duck standing on the ground also saw this scene, and a shock flashed in his eyes, pressing the headset, "Aim at Ego, after Chen Haoran failed, launch all attacks on him." "Although this may not have much effect, it may be the last resort we can do." In the words, there is a little pessimism. "Prepare to attack, Howard, if you can find Quill, I think he might be useful. After all, he also has half the blood of the gods." The Rockets also frowned. "There is also the praying mantis girl, look, if our attack is effective, it depends on you!!" Howard Duck looked at the praying mantis woman again and said. "Yes, I know!!" The praying mantis girl with dark eyes looked at Howard Duck and said, but she looked around again, "I need to be one step closer to Ego''s core. Here, I can''t do it." "Jason, you take the praying mantis girl to the core area. My space transfer ability can''t be so far." "I''m coming!" Jason also replied repeatedly. Although the firepower configuration of the second spacecraft is also good, it pales in comparison to the main Milan. However, the No. 2 laser destruction device can help its spacecraft quickly traverse hundreds of kilometers and reach the core of Ego. Kamora also followed Jason to pick up the praying mantis girl. After all, based on Kamora''s melee attack, it had no effect on Igo. But Kamora was carrying two huge bombs in her hand, and at the same time, she was holding a neutron bomb detonating device in her hand. "I don''t believe it, if I blow up the core head of Eagle, he can survive!!" Rocket said on the channel, "Ego''s core nerves connect the entire planet. If you really blow up his core, then the entire planet will be detonated!!" The praying mantis woman raised her hand and said, "However, the master''s core is huge and the defense is extremely strong. I think these two things may not be able to break the master''s core defense." As soon as the mantis girl''s words came out, everyone''s eyes were dimmed again. But everyone did not stop at the slightest and set out to complete the tasks that they should complete. The Rocket looked at the huge fireball in the air that had hit Igo, and pushed with both hands, it also rushed forward without hesitation. Chen Haoran slammed into Yi Ge, and Yi Ge, who had already noticed Chen Haoran''s movements, smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to pat. A huge beam of brilliance energy shot it away in an instant. At the same time, Igo couldn''t help but ah. "To be able to emit such a powerful high-temperature flame, this guy has a strange ability." "As for you scumbags of the universe, go to death!!" When he pressed his hands, several huge stones were diffracted in the air, about a few hundred meters long, and slammed straight toward the floating fireball. There is also the Howard Duck on the ground and the Milan in the air. And everyone didn''t realize that even though Leo looked so precarious, but from the very beginning, he had maintained the same action just now, without moving at all. And I looked at everything in front of me with interest. The rocket flies the Milano, if he can be injured by a boulder in the sky, he is not a rocket. Howard Duck''s ability, if there is no space to suppress the rough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leo probably can not limit his teleportation. Only Chen Haoran seemed to have passed out. So Leo''s hand was just a flash of golden light, and a small black spot wrapped around Chen Haoran. Using the strengthening to completely envelop Chen Haoran, and to enclose a layer of golden brilliance on it, he would never suffer any harm, even if he was pressed by the giant mountain in Leo''s hand, he would not be injured. Because in Leo''s judgment, his enhanced virtual gold is stronger than this huge stone. At this time, Leo''s main focus was still on Quill. Quill, who was linked with Yigo''s energy, could see everything on the battlefield, and naturally saw such a scene. All of his partners have suffered terrorist attacks, attacks that threaten their lives. And all this is because of my own reasons! ! Quill''s eyes suddenly became red, and his body trembled slightly. Chapter 1002： Awakening success Quill''s body vibrated more and more, and the whole body derives a white light from above the soles of the feet, from bottom to top. The light emerged from the toes and slowly extended upwards. This white light slowly condensed on Quill, but it was always dimmed and in a trance. But the light thorn that passed through Quill''s chest became more brilliant under this energy ray. At the same time, there was Yi Ge on the ground, but his chest suddenly swelled, and his body swelled a little in an instant. Igor also looked at his hands in a somewhat unbelievable way, haha ??said loudly, "With this powerful force, it seems that the battery has begun to perform its due role." Similarly, hearing Yigo''s yelling, Leo''s face also appeared a little smile. Igor looked at Leo''s movements, "You should die, I have been delayed for a long time because of you!" Speaking of Yigo, he held his hands high again, and a huge boulder appeared again on the sky giant mountain, and it was also rapidly expanding. Leo''s body seemed to be resisting a continuous mountain range, covering the entire ground with a lot of shadows. But on top of this, Igo seems to have doubled it again. A huge mountain of almost the same size was pressed up again, and Leo seemed to be resisting Mount Everest. This kind of powerful weight, even with Leo''s immobile body, still has a bit of pressure. Although it can''t hold up any threat, this feeling really makes Leo feel very unhappy. But Igo didn''t notice that even if this huge rock was pressed on, Leo''s figure remained motionless, maintaining that appearance, looking so precarious, but as stable as Mount Tai. But Kamora, who rushed to the center of the earth, showed a smile at this moment. "You still laughed a fart, didn''t you hear what Igor said just now? Quill is going to be cold, and the boss is probably going to waste some energy, we are probably going to be cold too, you are still laughing." Jason on the side said in no way angrily. "No, it''s because I heard Ego''s voice that I laughed." Kamora said so. "Why, are you from Ego? Or is he planning to marry you as a concubine and have children?!" ''boom! Camora also slammed a fist to Jason''s head, the huge force caused the steering wheel in her hand to turn abruptly, and the spaceship swayed. Fortunately, the laser excavation and destruction device in the front of the spacecraft has been operating stably without any accidents. And Camora naturally grabbed the steering wheel and continued to control the spacecraft to fly down. "What are you worried about, don''t you always trust your boss?" Kamora said without any kind of anger. Jason was holding his head and rolling on the ground at this time, and even golden light appeared on his head. Obviously, under the punch of Kamora, Jason''s golden light was directly forced out. . Such an injury is a bit more painful than Jason''s knife. Camora continued, "The boss is actually acting all the time. I don''t think Igor''s offensive just now is of any use to the boss." "How to say?!" Jason stood up from the ground with a big bag excitedly and looked at Camora and said. "You didn''t find out. In fact, the boss was able to withstand the attack of the mountain range of Igor at first, but for some reason, he made this look deliberately." "Who is the boss doing this for?!" Jason asked without understanding, the big bag on his head quickly disappeared, "Show it to Igo? Let him relax his vigilance?" "No, I guess it might be showing Quill!" "Quil is okay! I think that after he turned on the divine body, the structure of his body is different from ours. Maybe he can see the entire battlefield." Camora stared at him tightly, and there was tension in his heart, "I''m just guessing, but from what Igor said just now, maybe I guessed it right, Quill, he has already started to react." Jason was also sitting on the co-pilot at this time, and said solemnly. "What if you guessed wrong? In case, Quill may have been completely restrained by Ego, so that''s why it will become like this." Camora gave Jason a blank look, "Then let''s wait for death, don''t you have to think that way?!" The Mantis Girl looked at the two arguing in front of her, but she didn''t know what to say, "Can we hurry up? I suddenly feel a bit bad, do you think something is wrong?" Jason and Kamora also immediately focused on the situation ahead. "Yes, the surrounding soil is getting harder and harder, wait, it''s not right!" Jason noticed it carefully. The surrounding land hits the spaceship, and a powerful white light of life flashes in it, which drives all the surrounding soil and rushes toward the spaceship. Even if the front end of the spacecraft has a laser-damaged mining device that the rocket has paid a huge price to find, it is inferior in the face of the surging soil around it. Even in just a few seconds, the entire spaceship was wrapped in the ground. Even the powerful mining device in front is still trapped in the face of the continuous surge of strengthening substances. Even the entire spacecraft was blocked by the surrounding mud and rolled up. Fortunately, the three of them were all attached to protective devices, and at the same time the gravity device was turned on, so that the few of them did not completely lose their combat power. "What to do, Ego seems to be eyeing us!" "Fire, fire all, how long you can last!" Kamora and Jason both fired desperately, but the mantis girl curled up on the seat, staring at everything around her with fear. But in my heart I prayed, this time, I just want to live for myself once, to live like a real life. ...... Leo focused his gaze on Quill at this time. The light of life on Quill slowly rose up along the calf, although it was still shining with an unstable light, UU reading , but it was firmly impacting upward. The calf, thigh, waist, abdomen, chest, and the light became more and more brilliant and intense, assaulting desperately upwards. It stretched straight to his chest and touched the light thorn that passed through his chest. Obviously it is the same kind of energy, but it blooms with a different light, and when they collide with each other, they burst out with huge energy. Several huge rocks in the air have fallen, and Chen Haoran was pressed under the huge rocks without any sound. The rocket avoided the huge boulders in the sky, but the Milan was squeezed firmly by dozens of tentacles, and it seemed that the entire spacecraft was slightly deformed. As for Howard Duck, although it was also a twinkling that disappeared under the boulder, he, who was a kilometer away, was affected by the impact of the air wave, spouting a mouthful of blood in the air. Quill suddenly shook his whole body, and the light impacted, and directly shattered the light thorn on his chest, and instantly poured onto the top of his head. The whole body rose up into the sky in an instant, rushed out of the 300-meter rock layer in an instant, and disappeared into the ground. Chapter 1003： Father-son PK Igo Mingming felt that the power he had absorbed was getting stronger, making his ability a third stronger than before. This powerful homogenous energy condenses in one''s own body, and even after the light of life that has been silent for millions of years, the energy level is slowly rising. This level of reinforcement made Ego feel something wrong. In fact, Yigo has always understood that in the entire core of the light of life, there has always been a part of the original power. Although he can use it, he cannot fully control it. It is more like a borrowing. There is always an uncomfortable feeling, but Igo has never figured out why this force exists, and it exists in his own origin. And why are you not under your control? You must know that you are the only Celestial Clan in this universe. But millions of years have passed, and Yigo has gradually accepted the existence of this power. After all, he can also use it, but it is not so smooth and enjoyable. Until just now, Igo actually felt a slight throbbing, and under this power, his power level has increased. This should be an absolutely impossible thing, but it happened. And it still happened in my own body, that is, there was always this energy, but I didn''t control it. And the only possibility is that capital power. Yigosong felt that something was wrong, and flicked his hands down, trying to grab Quail like that. Under the surging of energy, in the ground, a hundred-meter-long energy claw dashed towards the small cave where Quill was trapped before. But before he could detect it, there was another figure rising into the sky from the ground. And Yi Ge also instantly sensed that his battery was gone, and the energy that surged into his body was also gone. This sudden sense of weakness made Ego feel incredible. This feeling, he felt for the first time, disappeared instantly from that extremely powerful filling attitude. It turned out that it was this kind of experience, and it was so uncomfortable. Ego seemed to have realized something too. Looking at the figure that just rushed out of the air, Quill''s eyes became more and more eager. "I didn''t think at the beginning, maybe you don''t need to be a battery, if I swallow you directly, maybe I can completely control this power, maybe, your existence will have no meaning!" Now Igo no longer has the gaze of a good father before, but his eyes are full of aggression and swallowing. "You two, it''s mine, no one can run away!" Igo looked at Leo and Quill in front of him, his eyes were extremely grim and said. Quill glanced at Igo, but his figure changed, and the kilometer giant that Leo turned out quickly rushed over. Reaching out and pressing on a stone pillar, under the erosion of Quill energy, the originally solid and huge energy tentacles were instantly covered with cracks, and then the whole shattered, transformed into countless energy, and disappeared in the air. The pressure on Leo''s body was also slightly lighter, which was reduced by a few points. Quill hurriedly looked at Leo and shouted, "Hold on, I will be able to rescue you soon!" "You better come here, none of you can survive!" Ego said so, reaching out his hand, enough to grab Quail over. Quill''s figure changed, but he was still wiped past by Destroying Lightning, and his entire body was wiped out with a huge gap, dripping with blood. But Quill still flew to the other tentacle, trying to untie Leo first. "No, Quill, after waiting so long, you finally realize this." However, the huge virtual golden body heard the buzzing sound of golden ming. The giant who was no more than a thousand meters tall, actually expanded again. As for the two huge mountains carried by Leo on his back, they were slowly lifted up. Similarly, above the golden shadow, in the huge palms, energy directly invaded them. Faced with the strange substance that I don''t know what it is, but the golden light''s infestation is still merciless. The golden light quickly infiltrated it, and under the giant mountain range, faster golden cracks formed. As Leos figure swelled, his body shook slightly. These two giant mountains full of cracks broke into countless pieces in an instant, and fell on the ground, forming a layer of fragments and piles up. Mountains. But the three-kilometer-high giant in front of him could no longer be buried in it. However, Leo did not continue to maintain this form. It was not a good way to deal with Igo, but it was able to give Quill enough time. Leo is willing to choose to believe in Quill, and now it is confirmed that Leo''s idea is correct, and Quill can do it by virtue of his emotions and abilities. As for now, everything is easy. Looking at this scene in front of him, Quill didn''t mean to blame Leo at all, but instantly realized Leo''s intentions and smiled in his heart. The giant three kilometers tall just disappeared into the air, revealing the tiny figure in the center. Above the ground, Howard Duck struggled to get out of the golden light, and the mountain fragments that fell out of Leo''s hand before nearly buried Howard Duck alive under the ground. If it weren''t for Howard Duck''s last desperate transmission, perhaps he had died among the rocks. As for the rocket flying the Milano in the air, it was at the same time that Leo got out of trouble, but also got out of trouble and blocked by Igo''s tentacles. Although some things were lost, they continued to fly forward without fear. Go straight down and go straight to Howard Duck. "Howard, have you seen Chen Haoran?" The Rockets asked anxiously. "It seems to be over there, being pressed under the huge boulder, and behind those huge stone fragments in the air, UU reading has been completely unable to find it, and it is not within my scope." Howard Duck teleported back to the fighter as soon as the rocket approached, and then said hurriedly. "Damn it, Quill is out, but Chen Haoran is gone." "I''ll look for it again!" After Howard murmured a word, it turned out to be another flicker and disappeared into the fighter plane. As for Eagle and Quill, the father and son also stood in the air and confronted each other. "You are just doing the last indifferent defense. Why do you do this is meaningless to your tiny life." Igo looked at the two opposite people and said that there was no worry in his eyes. After all, he hadn''t used his full strength, and until now, he was only playing with them. Quill heard Ego''s words and slammed into Ego with his mother''s hatred! His body was shining with the light of white life, and the power was even stronger than Yigo. Chapter 1004： Stubborn Igo, 5 km giant But in the eyes of Ego looking at Quill, in addition to a little shock, he was still a little contemptuous. "Although I don''t know how you did it, how you control this force, but in my opinion, it is vulnerable." Ego looked at Quill with strong self-confidence in his eyes. His control of the light of life for millions of years had already incorporated himself into the light of life. Although there is that part of the energy that can''t be controlled, it does not prevent Igo from dealing with Quill and still has sufficient confidence. Even if it is facing Quill who is rushing towards him now. Eagle fists forward fiercely, and a huge physical fist condenses in the air, which slams into the air Quill fiercely. Such a huge fist, even a skyscraper is enough to be smashed with one punch. But when he collided with Quill, who was shining with a strong white light in the air, he could not help causing energy overflow, and the whole was broken. But in the same way, Quill, who could not avoid this punch, was also knocked out in an instant, drawing a brilliant white line in the air. There seemed to be some surprise in Ego''s eyes, and there was some seriousness in his eyes as he watched Quill flying out. With both hands held high, a huge mountain surged out from the ground, but even if it formed the appearance of a high mountain, it did not stop in the slightest. Leo looked at the scene in front of him, but he was slightly disdainful. Could it be that as a clan of the gods, he would only use the hills to hit people? But Leo had forgotten that the horrible Destruction Lightning of Igor before, was clearly enough to annihilate most of the matter. It could form a high-energy reaction with matter, and even form a terrorist chain range attack, but it was useless for Leo. "You were originally created by me. Your body and everything about you are all designed by me. You dare to resist me!" A powerful aura surged on Yigo''s body, and the ends of his clothes and hair were also tumbling frantically, showing Yigo''s infinite anger. "You shouldn''t provoke a god, and it''s still on his planet." Leo discovered that the huge mountain surging at his feet hadn''t stopped at this time, and there were even larger mountains surging from the ground. The Milan, which is about a kilometer away from the ground, is on the only way to the upsurge of the mountain, even at a fast speed, but within three seconds it will be wrapped in the rapidly rising mountain. Leo''s figure moved slightly, and the gold wings unfolded behind him, turning into a golden thread and came to the Milan who had just received the Howard Duck. It was a catch out of thin air, and the entire Milan was in control. At the same time, hundreds of flickering gold thorns appeared out of thin air, circling staggered in the air, bringing out hundreds of brilliance, and enclosing the entire Milan. Obviously hundreds of different Guanghua circles around the Milan, but they did not collide with the slightest dislocation, but formed a perfect defensive circle. At the next moment, the huge mountain suddenly surging on the ground also wrapped in countless boulders towards the Milan. The extremely fast speed makes the Milan too late to take off, or it will be wrapped in a boulder. In this case, life and death are really controlled by Igo. And now, the huge stones that rushed in, at the moment they approached, they would be smashed into pieces by the metal thorns in the air, scattered out, and out of control. Even if it is an all-round attack, there is no stone to break through. Leo grabbed the Milano and broke through upwards. At this time, Leo and the Milano were all wrapped in the mountain. At the same time, the surrounding pressure suddenly increased, and the white light lightning melted into the surrounding mountain wall. In an instant, the feeling of being oppressed by the surrounding rocks became more than ten times stronger! The Howard Duck lay in the cabin, panting, with some blood still remaining in the corner of his mouth. "This guy is really not a little bit strong, but the strongest enemy I have ever encountered." The rocket was still sitting in the driving position, staring at everything in front of him, as well as the white stone wall no more than 30 meters away from him. He kept hitting the Milano. Every time he extended a little, he was instantly hit by a streamer. broken. But unlike the broken gravel before, these shimmering white stones, after being broken into gravel, also instantly condense within the defensive circle. Although he lost more than half of it, he broke through Leo''s defense in disguise. Leo didn''t care about this, and took the Milano straight up to the sky, but the rock mass in front seemed to be endless, even if it had broken through a thousand meters, it hadn''t completely gone out yet. The Rocket looked at the condensed stones in the defensive circle in front of them, and pressed it with one shot, directly blasting them to pieces. As for the stones at other locations on the Milano, they were condensed, and the white light on them was getting weaker and weaker. What had not yet come and formed an attack, was under the extremely dim light, the whole was scattered and disappeared. The Rocket looked carefully again, but noticed something was wrong. The hundreds of metal thorns in the surrounding area burst out with a faint light just now. Leo''s special position was formed within the entire defensive circle, enough to make Eagle''s light of life weaker inside. As for the broken light of life, it naturally disappeared. "Damn you guys!" On the white light wall on the side, a big face of Ego condensed in an instant and said. But the next second, it was torn into powder by a metal thorn. Leo on the side waved his hand disdainfully, "These little tricks will also come out. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. You have to be so stubborn!" Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, Leo suddenly came out of the mountain with the Milan number. If you look back at this time, you can see the huge passage in the mountain that extends for three kilometers and almost runs through the entire mountain. It can also be found that just after Leo left, the tunnel behind him was automatically blocked and filled. Leo stretched out his hand and made a gentle move, and the hundreds of metal thorns just gathered in Leo''s hand and disappeared. The Milan also ignited immediately, hovering automatically at an altitude of about four kilometers, and hurriedly looked back. Afterwards, both of them saw an extremely shocking scene, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was on the ground, and a giant giant stood up again, which was several times taller than the golden needs that Leo had transformed. You know, even the Milan, which is four kilometers above the ground, is just on the shoulders of this giant. And they just came out of the giant''s shoulders. The physical giant in front of him was like a sleeping mountain standing up from the ground. The five-kilometer-long huge figure and the human form made the Rockets and Howard Duck who saw this scene instantly sluggish. Even Quill, who just flew from the ground, couldn''t help but stop in the air, feeling a little at a loss. The huge body can not help but stomping slightly, and it can cause a large earthquake on the ground. Such power makes people all scared. Leo, who was on the side, had a strange smile on his face, and he looked up to the sky. The same weird figure came here quickly. Chapter 1005： Red whale is coming The huge movement naturally made Quill and Eagle look towards the sky. As for the rockets and Howard Duck in the Milan, they still stared at the giant in front of them. Even Howard Duck said in a daze, "Rocket, you said, if we die here, can we have a whole body?" "Shut up, bastard!!" Fire Arrow cursed without replying. "The boss is still here, you worry about a fart!!" "No matter what, the boss has rough space in his hands, at least he can take us out of here!" Looking at the huge solid giant in front of him, the Rockets couldn''t help muttering with some confidence. "That''s right, or else, let''s slip away first, I think the boss can handle it." Howard Duck looked at the giant and said that the Milan was like a toy in front of the giant, so weak and vulnerable. You know, the Milano just tried to fire a shot, and an energy shell bombarded the giant, but it only exploded a three-meter-sized pit. The clay giant was so hard and scary. As far as Milans current firepower is concerned, it has no effect on the giant giant in front of him. Quill, who was superimposed with the perception of the light of life, clearly sensed the figure in the sky, and a smile naturally appeared on his face. Even the giant Ego did the same. He looked up and looked into the sky with a little panic in his eyes. "How is it possible!! How could the red whale come here!!" But there was no fear in Ego''s eyes. Instead, he clenched his fists and turned directly into a giant blade. At the same time, there was a bright and brilliant light of life flashing on it. The sharp blade, which is about 500 meters long, is condensed into a size of 400 meters, and the light of life condensed on it is flashing with powerful energy brilliance. In such a posture, it seemed that he was about to split the red whale in half with a single knife, stretched out his hand and held it high, even the entire giant bends his knees slightly. Looking at the huge figure that came quickly in the air, Yi Ge suddenly took off, and the whole ground was slightly shaken, and the ground was sunken in two pits of several tens of meters. The giant, who is not a geometric figure, just jumped up directly, with a huge momentum, rushed to the sky, violating the laws of physics, and flew straight to a height of several thousand meters. Raise the big knife in his hand and slash forward. And the red whale, which was originally less than a kilometer in size, didn''t even have the slightest fear when looking at the giant surging toward him. On the contrary, his figure swelled rapidly in the air, and in just two seconds, he grew up to a giant of three kilometers. In the center of his eyebrows, a huge golden beam of light tens of meters thick was shot out, which instantly crossed a distance of 10,000 meters and hit the giant directly. Under the convergence of golden energy, it collided and melted with the sharp blade in Yigo''s hand. In contrast, the light of the sharp blade in Yigo''s hand dimmed quickly, and even on this sharp blade, cracks appeared. No matter how Ego''s energy poured in, it only slowed the appearance of the cracks on the blade. But the distance of 10,000 meters, between the two, is fleeting. In the next second, two rare giant creatures slammed into each other violently, and a huge sound wave resounded from an altitude of 10,000 meters and spread to the surroundings. And the huge sharp blade in the center of the red whale''s eyebrows, at the moment of splitting, it split inch by inch and broke into countless pieces, seeming to be broken into powder in the hands of Igo. The red whale''s dark figure continued to hit it without stopping, and without accident, it directly hit Eagle''s chest. "Kakka" The body was originally extremely strong and high-quality shaped by the light of life, but it was hit by the more solid red whale with countless cracks, centering on the chest impact point, spreading to the whole body. It even reaches the arms and legs, almost covering the whole body. And his huge body was naturally slammed down by the red whale with a hammer, and slammed straight into the ruins of the original palace. ''boom! ! ''boom! ! ! boom! ! ! boom! ! The surrounding mountains, while the giant Igo fell, also collapsed along with it. Hundreds of square kilometers of vegetation and trees were also under this huge shaking, as if the whole thing was beating. The giant Igo was slammed on the ground, forming a huge sinkhole. At the same time, the shock wave generated by the impact blasted outward, dispersing all the trees and vegetation within ten kilometers, leaving only some green and red. The original dreamlike scenery of the Ego Palace, but at this time there is nothing left, and everything ceases to exist under this impact. But this didn''t make that Yigo any better. Even from the moment Igo fell down, the numerous cracks that had originally cracked on his body due to the impact were quickly recovered under the white light of life. Small cracks, but a second is to restore the original, even the huge cracks on the chest that cracked several meters, hundreds of meters long, were all touched by the light of life. Recovered quickly. But in just a few seconds, the injuries that seemed to be fatal, almost all recovered. Igo didn''t hesitate long before he jumped up suddenly. Although his confrontation just failed, but he had a planet as a backup, but he did not have the slightest fear. For Yigo, as long as he didn''t destroy the giant''s body in an instant, he could recover quickly. Even if his body is destroyed, he can also shape a stronger body again, which is not a big problem for Yigo. Furthermore, the cut that I just made is not at all without merit. Looking at the faint knife mark on the top of the red whale''s head, Yi Ge also showed a satisfied smile on his face. In his life span of millions of years, Igo had also met a red whale once He had the lives of more than a dozen star beasts in his hand, and thought that the red whale was just an unseen starry sky. It''s just a behemoth. But he didn''t catch the red whale that time, it was just a red whale that had just grown up. That time, the little red whale was wounded all over by Igo''s destructive lightning. If it weren''t for the super defensive power of the red whale, perhaps it would have been suffered that time. However, the Red Whale escaped Ego''s attack range by virtue of its ability to roam the starry sky. Until now, the red whale recognized Igo again, the guy who had hurt himself the most. The red whale wandered in a huge figure and came to Leo''s side, and he whispered a few times. Under the exchange of spirits, Leo also immediately knew the grudge between the red whale and Igo. Leo stroked the faint knife mark on the red whale''s forehead, and under the golden light wandering, this faint knife mark also disappeared instantly, and the treatment was completed. After that, Leo slowly turned his head and looked at the huge Igo in front of him. "Look, there are two more **** reasons for you!!" Chapter 1006： Leo who caught Igors attention Yigo''s hands once again condensed into a huge blade, looking at the two people in front of him. "On this planet, you have no possibility of harming me at all." Ego looked at the two people in front of him with disdain, even if there was another red whale in front of him. This is the light of his own life, the self-confidence that his planet itself gives Yigo. At the same time, Igo smiled and said to the people in front of him. "If you want to lean against the little bug that is close to the center of the earth, it doesn''t make any sense. For them now, life and death are just under my control." Igo looked at everyone in front of him and said calmly. "you dare!" When Quill heard Ego''s words, his eyes were slightly red, and the light on his body was a bit strong again, and even the surrounding land couldn''t help but move closer to Quill. I saw that at the feet of Quill, a huge mountain was also rising out, which seemed to be like Igo just now. But of course Ego will not give Quill this opportunity, and whether or not Quill can do this, Yigo will not let this threat happen. At least in the eyes of Ego, the most threatening is not Leo, nor the red whale, but Quill, the son who has awakened the light of life. If there are no other people, Igo is 100% confident that he can restrain Quill and complete his ultimate meaning immediately. But now, Quill may be a bit more difficult to deal with than he thought. Therefore, looking at Quill''s movements, Igo was unable to stop Quill''s movements, so he had to condense a huge fist and hammer at Quill suddenly. Such a huge power is enough to bury Quill deep in the ground again, and even, maybe it can knock Quill stunned. If there is no Leo or the Red Whale here, then Quill is just a toy that Igo can play with at will. Even if Quill really awakened the Light of Life, it was nothing more than that, no matter what, he would not be the opponent who had trained Igo for millions of years. Quill raised his hands high, and on the ground, under Quill''s touch, he suddenly surged up the first few giant stone pillars and blocked the giant fist in the air. However, the stone pillar that was molded was broken inch by inch under the giant fist. On the other hand, the red whale swung its tail wing, and the whole person quickly slammed into his arm. The speed was so fast that at the last moment, his head slammed into the giant fist. The immense power directly drove a fist with unknown power, and it leaned abruptly and slammed to the side. As for Leo, he was quickly positioned underground, in Kamora''s body. Sure enough, Leo disappeared in place after a second. Five hundred kilometers away underground, a small egg-shaped spacecraft was wrapped in rocks and rocks, even shrouded in white light, quickly rolling frantically on the spot. But this is not the main problem. After all, this multi-million-worth spacecraft is loaded with a gravity system and a space balance cabin. In other words, in their eyes, except for the scene in the picture before them, there is not much influence. The most important thing is the strong infectivity of the surrounding stone walls, which are squeezed and penetrated to the spacecraft. The energy protection was completely shattered a minute ago. If it wasn''t for the stubborn rocket who insisted on using the best protective materials for this spacecraft, then perhaps this last layer of defense would have completely collapsed. However, several people in the spacecraft became more and more nervous. Now the spacecraft No. 2 is about 100 kilometers away from the core of the planet. If there is no interference, they might be able to arrive in three minutes. But now, even the stone wall in front of me is so powerful that the second unit has no way to break through. Even Kamora was preparing to ignite the neutron bomb in his hand, preparing to cause the last trace of trouble for Yigo and the others. Of course, although this may not have much effect, it can be regarded as Kamora''s last long-cherished wish. Even if it is really going to die, it will definitely not make Igo feel better. However, their expectations were shattered in an instant, and a huge exit suddenly appeared on the originally indestructible stone wall outside. Leo, with twinkling golden wings, suddenly appeared in front of everyone from the air. Leo stretched out his hand and waved, several rays of light suddenly flew out from behind Leo, and slammed into the surrounding space, especially the strong walls with white rays around him. When he slammed into it, under the support of Leo''s strength, Xujin managed to take the No. 2 spacecraft with great effort, but the solid wall exuding the light of life was pierced into fragments by the impact. Although the metal thorns that Leo controlled were also destroyed by a fraction, it did not prevent Leo''s ability to be seen. "boss!" The few people in the cabin looked at Leo who suddenly appeared in front of them, with no concealment of excitement and shock in their eyes. Camora pressed the PA button, "Boss, there are about a hundred and ten miles away to reach the core of Ego. At that time, maybe we can destroy it directly!" "No, we don''t need to do this. This planet is a rare existence in the universe. It''s a pity that it''s destroyed like this." With that said, Leo glanced at the two neutron bombs in the cabin, and then smiled slightly. "And just by the size of this small spaceship, there really isn''t any ability to destroy Eagle''s core." "Ok." Kamora was naturally not a stubborn person, nodded in response, facing Leo who had just rescued them, Kamora still fully trusted him. "Boss, how is the situation above? I think that if you let the mantis girl help, maybe she has a chance to put Yigo into a deep sleep!" Jason stood up and said aloud. "It''s okay, there is Quill on it, enough to resist Igo." Leo directly nodded and explained, without any concealment. "Quil was able to face Igo alone, how did he do it!" Camora asked in disbelief. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Of course, you must know that Quill is also the master of the light of life, and his position on this planet is no different from Ego." Leo said with a smile on his face. "What Quill lacks is Igor''s millions of years of experience in manipulating life, and Quill himself is a man of extraordinary talent. I believe it will not take long for him to formally confront Igor completely." Leo just grabbed the second spacecraft, his figure flickered, and disappeared in place. And in the core of the earth, it''s not like the earth, all in the middle is lava, but there is a huge space underneath, the second spacecraft stopped steadily, and everyone walked out. As for, above the ground. Igo was a little surprised that Leo had disappeared in the same place in an instant. "How could he be like this, how did he do it! I didn''t find him to be able to even fluctuate, how did he do it?!" Chapter 1007： Quills Jedi Resistance Ego, who noticed Leo''s sudden disappearance, was a little excited in his eyes. This kind of spatial ability fluctuation, Igor can also be aware of some, such as the movement of Howard Duck, although he can not detect the spatial teleportation of Howard Duck, he can perceive the location where Howard Duck appears instantaneously. However, the distance of kilometers is enough to detect in Yi Ge''s thought. But this time, Leo''s disappearance made Igo not aware of Leo''s existence within a full 100 kilometers. This kind of teleportation distance, or this ability to completely shield himself from perception, is enough to make Igo feel scared. If Leo can really disappear so far in an instant, then Ego''s plan will only fall to nothing. At least Igo himself, there is still no way to teleport the space completely. In the next second, Igo noticed something was wrong, his expression changed, and it became very bad. There was an extremely fierce light in his eyes, "800 kilometers, you can locate and leave 800 kilometers in an instant, you must die!" Ego noticed Leo''s position, and the light of life he had just trapped on the second spacecraft was instantly shattered, and his goal disappeared immediately. This made Yigo too surprised and uncomfortable. Faced with this ability, unless he is killed instantly, it is extremely difficult and impossible to solve. Judging from the ability that Leo had just shown, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Leo instantly. Although Igo is not afraid of Leo, the confidence he has is only to fight a protracted battle. Standing on his own planet, Igo can accompany Leo for decades without fear. Incomparably long, even the longest life span in the universe, is the greatest support for Ego. But now, it seems that this plan of my own seems to have failed. Ever since, Ego finally put his eyes on Quill seriously. "No matter if it is, Quill must not be thrown away, he must be left on his own planet, or he must be swallowed!" At this time, Ego did not pay attention to Leo who had disappeared. The most important thing was Quill in front of him. The five-kilometer-high giant raised his palms and slapped down fiercely. The huge pressure caused a huge wave of air out of thin air, and even before it fell, it formed a powerful downward airflow, making other people unable to move. The same is true for Quill, unable to move under the pressure of such wind, but there is not much time left for Quill. In less than a second, that huge palm will fall on his head. That feeling will definitely not be very pleasant! But now Quill, there is no way to avoid it, after all, the huge palm covering thousands of square meters covers a huge area. In a hurry, Quill also pushed his hands abruptly. On the ground, a large pit was opened, and at the same time, the lost land also rushed forward, forming a force of resistance. But just like before, the huge stone pillar that just stretched out was smashed into pieces together without holding under the giant palm for a second. And Yigo''s giant palm slapped on the surface. Within a range of tens of thousands of meters, a powerful shock wave was formed. Such a shock was enough to make the buildings built on the ground jump in place. The violent vibration spreads to everything around, and the most significant impact is naturally below the ground. However, Quill, who was hiding less than a hundred meters deep, was hit by such a shock. In an instant, a lot of blood appeared in his mouth and nose, his complexion was crimson, and his whole person was in an extremely abnormal state. But after the tremor passed, under the recovery and correction of the light of life, the injury that was originally irreparable on the body turned out to be quickly recovered. However, within two or three seconds, Quill was completely restored to the original state. As for the original rocket and Howard Duck in the air, they left the battlefield far away, and watched Quill being shot into the ground by Igo''s palm. A huge palm print was formed on the entire ground. But as soon as Igo took off his palm, a small figure suddenly rushed out of the center of his palm print and slammed straight forward. At the same time, it changes rapidly in the air. Around the body, a large amount of material is wrapped out of thin air to condense into the appearance of the external body. In the air, an image of a giant about 100 meters high was quickly formed. But compared to the huge Igo whose head has already surpassed the clouds, this one-hundred-meter giant seems to be very compact. Quill just rushed upwards with extremely fast speed, and the target was Ego''s jaw. This is a weakness of human beings. Even if a child suddenly punches an adult man''s jaw, there is a high probability that he will be knocked out. But Quill''s wish is good, but Igo''s speed is faster than Quill. Raising his hand high, he directly grabbed Quill, who was galloping in the air. He held it in his hand fiercely, and then thrust it directly onto his chest. I saw a huge pit collapsed suddenly on top of Igor''s broad chest, a huge pit enough to hold a hundred meters in size Quill. Quill struggled desperately in Eagle''s hands, but couldn''t break free of the limitations of Eagle''s giant hand, until he completely filled his chest. And Quill is also the next moment the entire body is wrapped in all the surrounding stone walls, and those huge stone walls that are shining with the light of life are wrapped around Quill''s body. The same kind of life light energy slowly seeps into Quill''s body, and the huge energy of Igo is slowly assimilating Quill''s energy. Under this situation, even though it is less than a hundred-meter giant, I am afraid that it will be enough to be completely assimilated in less than ten minutes. At that time, Quill really could only face Igo baldly. Perhaps, Ego really wanted to swallow Quill. In such an emergency, Quill didn''t put all his hopes on Leo, but tried his best to save himself and escape. At the same time, I felt a little regret for the previous impulse. But no matter how Quill uses energy, when he invades from the outside, he can''t form a sufficient energy closed loop with him. As a result, the attack on the outside is extremely weak. In this way, it seems that without the intervention of external forces, Quill seems to be dead. As long as the remaining stones filled with Quill''s energy around him are completely infested and broken, then Quill will no longer be able to resist. But Quill refused. He resented why he couldn''t even repay his mother''s hatred. "No! It won''t be like that. In all movies, the protagonist won''t die so easily. There must be other ways!" Quill closed his eyes and felt the power in his body tightly. I don''t know why, but I suddenly remembered Yongdu''s big blue face with rotten teeth in my heart. I also remembered the questions I asked when I watched Yongdu training. "Yongdu, how do you use your mouth to control the whistle arrow so sensitively?!" "I am not using my mouth, but my heart!" Yongdu looked at Quill and said with a big smile. Chapter 1008： Igo Broken Quill''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliant white light. It seemed that he had understood something in an instant, that his previous state had gone the wrong way. Anger is only the catalyst when oneself finally awakens completely, but it is definitely not the main body of stimulating energy. My energy is bigger than I imagined. Although Quill still didn''t realize the magnitude of his energy, he also understood that his energy source came from the same source as Igo, although he didn''t know why he felt this way. It is not clear why after the awakening of his own divine body, he can control such a pure power. But Quill suddenly understands this truth now, since we all have the same energy, we all come from the same source. In this case, perhaps, I can attack from the source, which may be more effective! ! As a result, Quill''s heart moved, and the energy located in the light of the original life violently violently, under the energy boiling and surging, it was all surging toward the other side. Under the erosion of the origin energy, although in the sea of ??origin, Quill''s power is also a little weak, but in the same way, Ego''s origin has not been strengthened a little. Under the collision of the two final origins, Igo also suddenly weakened, and he collapsed somewhat weakly. Even the entire body of the giant began to gradually shatter, without the support of the light of life, such a giant as high as five kilometers no longer existed. Yi Ge also suddenly felt that his energy became more and more unstable. Even his own energy manipulation is a bit sluggish, the energy flow of the whole body is extremely stagnant, and even his body is slightly trembling. After all, his body does not have physical matter, but is constructed of pure energy. In the same way, although Quill relied on his own original power to constantly impact on Igo. But at the same time, Quill himself was more affected, and his manipulation of those energies almost completely disappeared. It can no longer shape the figure of a giant, and it can''t use the light of life to attack. But Quill didn''t care too much about this, after all, he only got this ability in one day. Although it is really cool to use, although that powerful feeling, it really makes him very obsessed with enjoyment. But Quill doesn''t care about this, even in this state, his energy perception and his divine body state have a huge impact. But Quill still looked at everything outside and laughed. The current situation is that Quill uses his own energy backlash as a price to manipulate Eagle''s light of life to restraint. At least for the current Quill, this trick is enough to save his life. But Quill still thinks too simple, this move, Igo is indeed a little unprepared, but at the same time, he is immediately above the source, and most of them are divided into energy confrontation with Quill. Although, to a certain extent, the most primitive light of life was completely and fairly divided between Quill and Ego. But Quills actions are too immature. With the growth of Ego for millions of years, in the same state, Ego only needs to use four-fifths of his energy source to suppress Quill. Little action. You know, Quill only needs desperate destruction, but Eagle uses less energy to calm the riots. But Quill''s surprise attack also had a very powerful effect. The entire giant collapsed as the energy became unstable. Together with the sealed Quill in the center, he naturally escaped, but similarly, the 100-meter body wrapped around his entire body that he had previously molded was scattered all over the place under the continuous fluctuation of the light of life. Quill headed down to download, and in the giant''s body, although the large volume collapsed, the light of life in the center gradually calmed down. Although a large amount of volume disappeared, there was still a thousand-meter giant in the center, and it pinched Quill in the air. Eagle once again held Quill in his hands, and this time, Quill''s last defense disappeared. "Yes, it''s really good. I know that there must be other gods born in the universe. I can''t urge the original part of the energy, but it''s actually prepared for the second god." Igo''s extremely cold voice came out of the thousand-meter giant''s mouth, but his hands became tighter and tighter. "I just don''t know, did the origin of the universe think that the second **** would be my son!!" "But it doesn''t matter. If you are disobedient, then you don''t have the slightest need to exist. I just need that part of the energy!!" On the huge stone palm, the violent light of life bloomed and swallowed into Quill''s body. "Swallow you, I will be able to control all the light of life, so that I can also complete my meaning alone, as for you, all will die!!" Quill only felt that his body was being imprisoned more and more severely, and even his internal organs had been damaged. But this time, not only was there no light of life to repair my injury, but there was another light of life that swallowed and assimilated to myself outside the body. Quill wanted to struggle, but his body moved slightly, and there was a piercing pain. Now all the energy of Quill is concentrated on rocking the sea of ??life''s origin where the two exist at the same time, and even his own injury can''t be repaired. By this point, you can compare the physical pros and cons of Igo and Quill. At least in this case, Yi Ge''s energy body will not be so fragile, and will not be able to affect the spirit because of these injuries. In the same way, Yi Ge''s body is too dependent on energy, and even travels in the universe, and needs to come back to replenish the light of life every three to five years. But in this situation, Quill didn''t dare to mobilize energy to repair his injury. With a little energy returned by himself, Igor might be able to return two points of energy. Even if you repair your injury, in this case, it doesn''t make any sense. From this point of view, Quill may not be able to hold up for three minutes and will be cold. But he forgot that he was not alone, but there was a red whale on the sidelines. Obviously huge figure but I don''t know when, it shrunk to a hundred meters in size, mixed in the giant''s broken body and it is not necessary to be conspicuous. Almost every piece of rubble is much larger than a red whale. But now, the red whale is slightly flapping its wings, the tail wing shakes, and the whole person takes up lightning speed, and once again, it slams its head against Eagle''s chest. And with this attack, the giant Yigo, who was less than a thousand meters in size, was smashed into pieces. As for Quill, who was originally held in the palm of Igo''s hand, he was also tumbling in the air with a broken body, and was held on his back by the red whale. A golden energy shield is formed on the red whale''s back. Although it is not big, it is enough to include Quill. In this way, Quill''s injuries quickly recovered. As for the original giant''s body, Yi Ge also flew in the air with a broken body, looking at everything in front of him, his body could not stop shaking. "You are all going to die!!" Chapter 1009： Sleeping mantis girl After that, Yi Ge''s energy body shattered into countless fragments directly in the air and disappeared. A large stream of consciousness instantly disappeared into the air, surging straight to the core of the entire planet. A brilliant light visible to the naked eye wandered across the entire planet, as if boarding a high-speed train, rushing to the core quickly. However, in a matter of seconds, it is to travel thousands of miles away, surging towards the core along countless veins, which is the central brain, the controller of the entire planet. At this time, everyone on the Milano 2 also came to the core place, looking at the huge brain about ten miles long in front of them. Kamora couldn''t react for a while. Jason also grew his mouth wide, "This core brain is bigger than we thought!!" "This thing, is it the brain?" Camora looked at the huge invisible brain in front of him in disbelief and said. On the other hand, the praying mantis woman knows a little bit more. She looked at the people around her and said, "This is indeed the core of the owner, that is, the brain on the outside booth." "But a large part of it is the defensive shell shaped by the master. As for what the center is like, I have never seen it." The praying mantis girl said without any concealment. Jason fired a shot forward, and the energy bullet hit the air twenty kilometers away, but it stirred a glimmer of energy out of thin air. "But what is that?" "The defense set by the master, the energy shield, is shrouded around the entire core, and it is the highest strength of the light of life defense. The energy source is the central core, which is almost endless." The praying mantis woman answered Jason''s question again. "Damn, how can you fight this!!" Jason looked at everything in front of him speechlessly. Although this brain core didn''t seem to have any offensive power, the defensive power was obviously amazing. It is estimated that the two neutron bombs in Kamora''s hand are enough to break through Yigo''s defense. It seems that only the boss can do this. Thinking of this, Jason cast his gaze on Leo who was aside, "Boss, what''s going on, do you want to get Igo now?" "Yeah, now Quill and the Rockets are still up there. I don''t know what happened to the situation after you got down, the boss!!" Kamora said more vigilantly. On this planet, Ego is the complete master. Among all people, only Leo can guarantee everyone''s safety, but now everyone is divided into two waves. And when Leo appeared here, no one knew what would happen on it. Leo smiled slightly, and there was a hint of depth in his eyes. If you look closely, you will find that Leo''s left eye is slightly different, and what is reflected on it is not the scene in front of him. "Mantis girl, get ready, Igo will come down!!" In fact, Leo''s gaze has always been bound to the field of vision of the Red Whale. This is the special ability that appears after the link with the Red Whale has strengthened a bit after eating the first Golden Core. It is precisely because of this that the Red Whale will accurately smash Igo''s body into pieces, and at the same time save Quill completely. After hearing Leo''s words, the praying mantis woman was still slightly taken aback, and some did not react. Just as the praying mantis girl was stunned, a brilliance suddenly passed through the main vein under her feet, and went straight to the central core brain. Everyone looked at the center where these countless lights converged. Sure enough, in the next second, there was a little movement in the big ball in the center. A guy with a diameter of more than ten kilometers suddenly moved, making Kamora and Jason unresponsive. On the contrary, it was a purer praying mantis girl, but after taking a look, she immediately squatted down and grabbed her hands on a main vein. In the vein, there is always light passing through it, converging towards the center. And the praying mantis woman couldn''t help but yelled softly, and saw the two antennae tips on the mantis woman''s head blooming much brighter than before. Even on the mantis girl''s arms, there were some green veins bursting out, and it seemed that the hands pressing on the veins were resisting an extremely powerful force. His face was flushed, and there was an anxious look in his eyes. But I saw the strong movement just now in the central core area, but after a slight pause, he still continued to move. On the core of a huge entity, a huge familiar face slowly emerged. At the same time, above the entire core, there was also a brilliant light, and even the entire huge underground space was trembling involuntarily. Above the wall rock, the brilliant white light of life began to flow everywhere. Kamora couldn''t help feeling nervous, and looked at the praying mantis girl. The same is true for Jason. He understands the Mantis Girl somewhat, and at the same time shouts loudly for the Mantis Girl. "You can. Believe in yourself. He has slept thousands of times under your ability. This has become a habit he can''t get rid of." "He is too strong!" The praying mantis woman said with a hint of crying in her mouth, her face flushed, and she looked a little shaky. "No, it''s just that he is so strong in your heart. Believe in yourself, you will be able to do it!!" Jason stood beside the praying mantis woman, watching the mantis woman encourage her. Jason could perceive the emotions of the Mantis Girl, and he understood how hard the Mantis Girl was now. Behind everyone, a golden light flashed, and the red whale, which had shrunk to a hundred meters, rushed down with Quill, the rocket and the Howard Duck. It was the Milano, which was left on the surface. Since Igor is no longer on the surface, as long as it is not for planetary destruction, Milan will definitely be fine. The praying mantis did not notice the arrival of Quel. Instead, she looked at Jason in front of her, her expression a little excited. She had never thought that someone would encourage her and believe her. With the full strength of the praying mantis female, she can also feel the idea of ??Jason closest to him in a trance, understand Jason''s emotions, and truly believe in herself. This kind of sentiment made the praying mantis girl very excited She didn''t want to disappoint Jason, her friends, or even die. The praying mantis once again condensed her eyes on Yigo. Even though Yigo has now been transformed into a ten-kilometer-long giant life, there is no fear in the eyes of the praying mantis. "go to bed!!" The powerful psychic power gushes out from the mantis woman''s hands, and impacts Yigo''s spirit through the main vein in her hands. Ego, who has not yet fully integrated with the core, also feels this power, instinctively accustomed to it, and actively relaxes his defenses, allowing this power to invade the soul. It wasn''t until the last second that Igo suddenly realized, Im fighting now! ! . But it was too late, and Igo had habitually fallen into a deep sleep. Those huge noises just now were all silent at this moment. In the core space, everything is calm. And Leo and others also showed a happy smile on their faces. Chapter 1020： Source unblocking The praying mantis girl was also flushed with sweat, and it seemed that the big action just now made her consume a little bit. However, when Yigo fell asleep, the pressure on the praying mantis woman was much less, but this kind of continuous hypnosis was still a great load for the praying mantis woman. "Everyone, if you want to do anything, please hurry up, I may not last long." The praying mantis girl looked at the few people in front of her and said, her eyes were a little tired. At this time, Quill and Rocket jumped off the back of the red whale and came to everyone. Quill''s original clothes had been corroded by Ego with the light of life, and they were in tatters, but fortunately they had no dew point. But it can also be seen that Quill also experienced a war just now, and he was so embarrassed. Jason looked at Leo nervously, "Boss, what should I do next, find a way to break through the defense, and then kill Igo?" "No, what we have to do now is to find a way to kick Igo out of the core of the light of life!!" Leo was looking at the huge core in front of him and said. "Otherwise, just kill Igo, and Quill will be of no benefit at all!" "I don''t want any benefit, but I must kill Igo, and I want to avenge my mother!!" Quill said viciously, and walked into the crowd. "I know, but the person who can participate in this spiritual game is only you, and only you have the authority to enter the kernel." Leo turned his head and glanced at Quill, then said. "If you kick Yigo out and I will kill it, then you have this planet and everything you have. At that time, your combat effectiveness will also become the top in the universe. Master." Leo looked at Quill and said seriously. "As for what to do, it depends on your state. At that time, you can really take revenge!!" "Even, you can make him feel more painful because you robbed him of everything." Leo looked at Quill and said calmly. When Quill heard this, his eyes lit up, looking at the huge core in the center, frowning, "Okay, then I''ll try it!!" With that, Quill took two steps forward, and then immediately backed away. Looking at Leo a little embarrassed, "What should I do now? This is the first time I have come into contact with this thing." Leo also looked at Quill immediately and said, "Talk about how you feel now, I also have some guesses in my heart." "Feeling? That energy?" Quill whispered and explained immediately. "When the first light of power poured into my body, I felt a source of power, the so-called light of life." "But I didn''t control or guide at that time. It was very difficult to control." "Actually, the initial energy guidance was done by Ego for me. It was also at that time that I felt a little bit of manipulating the light of life." "And above the source, it''s probably.. um.. It''s a bit like.. um, the hot pot in China, do you know? It''s the feeling of splitting a pot into two parts." "I and I go on one side, but he has more energy sources than me, but he can''t invade my territory, unless, as before, he directly invades my body core and connects with energy." Quill tried his best to tell Leo more vividly with the description he could think of. "But in fact, the energy barrier between the two of us is not so strong, more like a thin film that is difficult to penetrate. Therefore, I can destroy the balance of his energy source by tumbling the energy in the sea of ??life. Of course , I also lose control of my energy." As Quill said, he took another look at the current scene. "Now I can perceive that Yigo''s energy has gradually stabilized, but once I roll over again, or directly invade, he should be awakened directly." "Moreover, I''m not sure I can directly invade successfully." Quill''s eyes are also a bit bleak, "Although our two sites are about the same size, his original power is stronger than mine, and his operating power is stronger than mine." Quill was also very aware of his and Ego''s awareness. Leo heard it and nodded, basically knowing the situation of the two of them now. "I''m probably clear. Igo may have really searched where he can find, but he hasn''t seen other Celestial Clan, so he will understand that the Celestial Clan is the only one." "But it is precisely because of the circumstances in the origin of your sea of ??life that he can persevere in searching and even creating the next generation." "Although I don''t know how this light of life was born, what is certain is that in the beginning, it was set up to have two lives to manipulate this force." "This is also why Yigo can''t accomplish his meaning alone, and why he can persevere so long to find another Celestial Clan." "Because he understands that there will definitely be another Celestial Clan. In fact, the universe has already prepared this powerful light of life for another person." "And now it is also certain that apart from the two of you, even if you find another tens of millions, hundreds of millions of years, there will be no next god, unless there is something unexpected between you two." "That''s why Igo must find you. He can''t do it alone, plus you." "But you two, maybe you can really have some accidents." "Perhaps the original meaning of the universe was to allow the two of you to check and balance each other, because your celestial clan is too powerful." Speaking of this, Leo couldn''t help but shook his head, "I don''t know how cold the last Celestial Clan was, only that big head is left." Then I turned the topic back again "Of course, if you can really use each other and swallow each other, then Ego can do it, and you can do it." "Now Igo has fallen asleep You have the first hand advantage, as for his background..." Leo looked at this scene and looked at his hands again. The source body that had just been restrained also suddenly released all restraints. An extremely powerful aura suddenly rushed out of Leo''s body, and golden light began to bloom on his original white face and body. Under the strong momentum surging, the clothes and hair tips all over his body also rose into the sky one after another, floating in the air. The whole person suddenly became the center of the world in the eyes of others. In the surrounding air, there were many brilliance ribbons, and energy began to rush towards Leo''s source body. At the same time, on Leo''s vest, a strong blue light burst out, the space gems bloomed with his might, and the surrounding space quivered slightly. The power of the whole person is extremely shocking, even more shocking than the red whale and the five-kilometer giant that Igo transformed before! ! Chapter 1021： Energy infusion The coercion displayed by Leo made everyone around him take a few steps. Even the mantis girl who was the furthest away from Leo couldn''t help letting go of her hands and stepping back. Fortunately, Jason retreated to the Mantis Girl, squatted down, and helped the Mantis Girl continue to fix his hands on the planetary veins, which didn''t make Yigosu wake up. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Leo in the center. Leo''s whole body was blooming with a strange light, and he turned into a powerful light source body. The golden light was like a flame, and Leo was enveloped in it, like a super Saiyan, but it was not so exaggerated, and Leo''s black hair did not turn into blond hair. Seeing Leo''s footsteps lightly, he disappeared in place. Quill felt a slight cold behind his back, and a pair of warm palms were already on his back. At the same time, there is an incomparably calm energy surging into the core of his heart. Facing this power, Quill naturally cannot store it in his body, but immediately circulates to his own sea of ??origin. As a result, in Quill''s body, an energy channel with the rules of the universe appeared, swallowing all the energy transmitted by Leo. At this moment, Quill''s body is more like an intermediate medium. As the energy flowed, there was still a little bit of energy absorbed by Quill''s body. But it was just the slightest bit of the huge energy transmitted by Leo that made Quill feel a strong sense of comfort, and the entire body, also under the flow of energy, began to slowly expand. The body that was originally puffy, but under the surging of energy, became firmer and stronger, and even the original size rose slightly. But even so, the energy in Leo''s hands still didn''t stop at all, and it still continued to surge into Quill''s body. "How? How long will it take you to pass Ego?" Leo looked at Quill in front of him and asked with concern. After all, it seemed that Quill could not hold on for a few minutes. No matter how much Leo condenses his energy, there is always a trace of energy swallowed by Quill''s body, just like the black hole of energy in Quill''s body, deliberately prepared for Quill. As for Leo, what nature relies on is the rough space behind him, as well as the strong absorption capacity of his own source body, and at the same time, he also has a part of the gold source power in Leo''s own body. But swallowed into Quill''s body, it was all received. Leo''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a hint of wonder, these energies gathered together, it was an extremely terrifying magnitude. Quill''s complexion was flushed at this time, and his whole body was a little swollen. "Stop...Stop!" Quill said difficultly. Leo sensed that Quill was wrong and let go of his hands. Quill''s body also immediately vented a lot of energy, and the black hole in his body instantly swallowed all the residual energy in his body, reducing the burden for Quill. Several people on the side were stunned, their mouths widened and looked at the situation in front of them. Just watched Leo transmit such a terrifying energy to Quill''s body surging with all his strength. This energy, the magnitude of the energy produced in one second, was enough to burst the bodies of everyone present, but Quill actually lasted for nearly three minutes. How much energy was absorbed by Quill is a huge unknown in itself. But Leo was able to release such a powerful energy that made everyone look at Leo in surprise, wondering how he did it. Leo looked at the surprised eyes of the people around him, but smiled slightly. When the fit between himself and the rough space stone exceeds 35%, Leo can almost use the energy of the rough space stone to form an endless energy mode, without worrying about the empty blue problem. The most is whether Leo''s mental power can support so much energy. However, with the help of Leo''s intermediate source body power, it is not that difficult to control the space energy. Quill took a few breaths on the spot, and pulled off his already broken clothes. He revealed his extremely strong upper body now. Quill, who originally had a small belly, was in a different state than before. Quill was originally a little over eighteen meters tall, and he definitely couldn''t be called short, but now, he is a little taller out of thin air, with a full height of 1.93 meters. And the original slightly fat body, under Leo''s energy transformation, seemed to be a different person. The perfect mermaid line, eight pack abs, and the fat on the body seems to have been burned clean, and the muscle tissue on the body is quickly clear, although it is not up to the point where muscle fibers can be seen. But it definitely looks like a muscular man. The muscle tissue like reinforced concrete is definitely not something that can be exercised in a gym. This kind of figure made Kamora on the side look at it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit wrong in his eyes. Nebula looked at Querna''s extremely strong body, but analyzed the data in his eyes. Even Jason on the side and the Rockets were very envious. Jason squeezed his muscles. Although they were equally strong, they looked not as beautiful as Quill now. Rocket said, "Quil will be so happy this time, otherwise he will be only a bowl of rice from obesity, and he will definitely not be able to practice this way." Quill also stood up from the ground panting at this time. The muscles that suddenly became stronger seemed to make Quill feel a little uncomfortable. But then moved, these strong, but well-proportioned muscles made Quill feel very satisfied, and his face naturally showed a very happy smile. Nebula turned his attention to Leo. Even in Leo''s hands, this slightly bloated man was transformed into this look, how perfect Na Leo''s figure should be. However, relying on Nebula''s perspective ability, it is still unable to break through the energy defense around Leo, and naturally it is also impossible to see Leo''s perfect figure hidden under the practice clothes. "Boss, this feeling is incredible." Quill looked at Leo in surprise and said Touching his strong muscles, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it forward. The whistling sound that it brings up, as well as that powerful speed and power, is definitely not something human can do. "Don''t say so much, how is it in the sea of ??your life origin?" Quill naturally looked at it with a deep heart, but after two seconds, Quill''s face looked a little ugly. He opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. "No, although there is a little growth compared to the beginning, there is still a big gap. Besides, my body can no longer withstand your energy instillation." "This method doesn''t work. The energy of the sea of ??life still has to be gathered slowly by ourselves." "However, I can hold on for longer now, so that Igo won''t be able to exert his power at all." Quill said with firm eyes. Leo''s eyes changed, and his eyes began to look at the core in front of him. Chapter 1022： Quills mental power "Boss, is there anything weird in it?" Rocket leaned forward and said, his eyes couldn''t help but look into it. "Weird? It''s all weird inside!" Leo looked at the Rockets and said with a smile, then stretched out his hand suddenly. A golden light drew out from Leo''s fingertips, turning into a golden blade of light and shooting out suddenly. It even grew more and more huge in the air, and by the time it flew 20 meters away, it had grown into a giant of ten meters. However, the energy condensed did not dissipate at all, on the contrary, it became brighter. But immediately afterwards, he slammed into an invisible wall in the air. The two energies were alternately fed back in the air, and the violent fluctuations of energy naturally made the energy barriers that were originally hidden in the air fully revealed in the air. The energy suddenly expanded outward, causing an energy response of several kilometers. In just two seconds, in front of everyone''s eyes, a giant wall that stretched for one thousand meters long and one thousand meters high appeared. The white energy barrier completely concealed the environment with a good view. The giant energy barrier that looked like a physical entity made the people around me two steps back. If this barrier was smashed down, no one except Howard Duck could escape. Quill also immediately picked up a stone from the ground and threw it forward. An instant across a distance of tens of meters, it hits on the energy barrier, and then a splash of energy blooms, and the extremely hard rock also melts on the barrier in an instant. "It''s terrifying energy and corrosive, so powerful defense!" Seeing this, Jason couldn''t help but exclaimed. The Rockets also mocked and said immediately, "It seems that he is still very spared, and he has put such a powerful defense system in the core place!" "The praying mantis also said that behind this energy barrier, there is still no idea how thick a physical defense is. How did Ego do it?" Jason couldn''t help but say. The Red Whale had some interest in the huge energy barrier that suddenly appeared in front of him, and the whole person got together. The huge figure is actually no more than the powerful corrosiveness of energy, and the whole leaning on it. The white energy barrier also burst into countless little sparks on the skin of the red whale in an instant. But the red whale seemed to have no feeling, and continued to rub against the barrier. Everyone was a little speechless astonished as they watched the red whale''s movements. In their opinion, the extremely powerful energy barrier seemed to have become a rubbing stone for the red whale. But it is undeniable that the effect of the red whale is very effective, and the skin of about 400 square meters all hits the energy barrier. The reaction between the energies was very intense, and even the red whale''s face seemed to have a somewhat refreshing feeling. At this time, Leo''s golden light blade finally ended its reaction with the light barrier of life, and the energy that had been oscillating was also slowly calming down. As a result, the kilometer barrier that had originally appeared was naturally slowly concealed. Only the energy layer that the red whale was rubbing against the emptiness in front of him was the only thing that appeared in the air from time to time because of energy fluctuations. But the movement of the red whale started to consume that small piece of energy drastically, and as a result, after the void, hundreds of energy meridians appeared vaguely, transmitting energy crazily to that area. In the huge underground space, Leoqi people looked so small. Even the core of the light of life with a body length of more than ten kilometers occupies only one-third of the entire underground space. When I pulled the camera in front of everyone, looking at the giant in front of me was more like looking at a mountain range, and I couldn''t see the whole picture at all. At this time, Kamora, Jason, Rockets, Nebula and others also felt a sense of powerlessness. Facing a defense like Yigo, even if they were given a few years, Yigo could not be hurt. The real body. Camora looked at the two neutron bombs beside him, but he just wanted to laugh. Judging from the current defense, just relying on these two neutron bombs is really ridiculous. But Quill didn''t. Instead, his eyes became more determined. "This will only show his fragility at this time, I will kill him!" With that said, Quill also walked towards another main vein extending inward, and he was about to reach out and grab it. But Leo suddenly grabbed it. "Wait, it''s still too immature for your mental strength." Leo looked at Quill and said, comparing Quill and Eagle''s mental power, the difference was almost doubled. This is a terrifying gap, and why Igo can control the situation on the entire planet so arbitrarily. Even under the blessing of the light of life, Yi Ge''s mental power will be magnified more times. "Spiritual power, I know, but the praying mantis woman can''t last long. In the universe, there are too few treasures that can enhance mental power, and it is too late." Jason looked at the two of them and said something like this. Look at the praying mantis girl aside, her face flushed, and the sweat beads on her face began to condense and slowly drop. But she still squatted on the spot, looking at a few people at the same time, and said in a trembling voice, "It''s okay, I can hold on for thirty minutes." With that, the praying mantis girl glanced at the red whale again. "If the fish is not so dry, maybe I can hold on for an hour. With such an energy response, Igo''s consciousness is still slowly merging." "Red Whale, come back." Seeing this, Leo also yelled softly. The red whale''s figure was taken aback for a moment, but immediately shrank and rushed towards Leo. However, in just two seconds, the red whale, which had recovered to the size of no more than five meters, arrived in front of Leo. Leo first touched the skin of the red whale that had just been rubbed for a long time, but found that the original matte texture had not changed at all, but it was a little rougher. But at the same time, Leo felt that the color of the skin just now was a little wrong, and the dark skin on the red whale''s body, but under the friction, a few faint golden rays appeared. But at this time Leo couldn''t bother to explore the red whale''s problems first. Turning his head and glanced at Quill, "I have a spiritual gem in my hand. I don''t know if it will help your mental power." "If Ego is not eliminated, it will always be a threat. UU Read and it can still threaten the entire planet." "This time, I will kill him." After hearing Leo''s words, Camora on the side was slightly taken aback. "Wait, the original mind stone, in your hands?" "Yes, it''s on earth, but I''ll get it later." Leo naturally said that in his heart, the psychic scepter was already his own. Camora glanced at Leo, then at Quill, the corners of her mouth twitched twice, and it seemed a bit difficult to speak. But the nebula on the side stood up immediately. "Father... Thanos has done tens of thousands of experiments on the original mind stone, and among them, there are experiments to promote mental power." The light of data flow flashed in Nebula''s eyes. "This experiment has some side effects, but maybe the boss can solve it!" Chapter 1023： Get the Mind Scepter Kamora''s expression moved, trying to stop Nebula''s words. But Quill on the side suddenly stood up, "I would like to give it a try. If it were not the boss, I would have died several times, and even I would be completely swallowed by this guy." "This time, I want to swallow him, let him feel this despair, and let him confess my mother''s eternal repentance!" Camora looked at Xing Jue Quill, who had become a handsome man in front of him, and looked at his firm eyes, his eyes dimmed, and he didn''t say anything. "Well, if it succeeds this time, Quill will be the biggest beneficiary." Leo also nodded immediately and said, after finishing speaking, he stepped forward slightly before disappearing. The red whale shook his head and looked around, and found that he did not have Leo''s figure. Under slight induction, he immediately disappeared in place. But within a second, the Red Whale was driven back by Leo again, and was arranged to stay outside the core of his heart. The sudden disappearance of the red whale made the surrounding people lose their sense of security in an instant. The sudden appearance afterwards calmed down the hearts of the surrounding people. Only then did everyone discover that their awareness with Igo was great. If Leo and Red Whale weren''t here, I''m afraid they would not even have the courage to stay here, and would only want to escape. In this way, several people are becoming more and more loyal to Leo, Leo is their strongest backing, none of them. The Rockets looked up and saw, "I hope I can hurry up. Groot is on the Milan alone. I don''t know if anything will happen." "What is a person? Xiaojie is also on the spaceship." Jason on the side also looked up, as if he wanted to see the Milan through hundreds of kilometers of land. "Can Xiaojie be counted as a person? He is still not an adult, so he can only be counted as half." The Rockets still couldn''t help but prick. Jason seems to be a little unhappy with the Rockets saying that Xiaojie, "Then you can only count as half. You know, Xiaojie is about to surpass you in size." "Cut, I''ve grown up a long time ago, and Groot and I combined are stronger than you and Xiaojie combined." The Rockets were not at all annoyed at all. They didn''t care too much about Jason''s use of his height to say things, but rather said quite contentedly. "Don''t worry, although Xiaojie is not old, he is still pretty reliable." Jason defended. The rocket on the side curled his lips fiercely, "This sentence, you''d better explain to Lorelai when the time comes. Howard and I, when the red whale came down, Loreley deliberately chose to stay on the spacecraft and watch Xiao Jay." "Then Lorelai still... wait, Rockets, have you noticed something wrong?" Jason just wanted to say something, but he was taken aback and couldn''t help asking. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Under the careful perception of the rocket, he did not find anything wrong, and then looked around, as if thinking of something, he was taken aback. "Where is Chen Haoran?!" "Where is that fireman?!" The two said loudly at the same time. The movements of the two people here naturally caused the movement of the others, and this time, everyone was stunned. "I rely on, where''s the other person? Are they still on the surface?" Howard Duck also said suddenly. "Ok... it seems to be!" The Rockets recalled, "It seems that after Chen Haoran was photographed by the huge Yi Ge, he disappeared and never got up again." "He, won''t it be cold." The few people on the side looked at each other, their eyes were a bit weird, as if they had just lost one person. "I think the boss should have arrangements for Chen Haoran, uh, yes..." Jason swallowed and said. But the slightly trembling voice still betrayed him. In this way, everyone couldn''t help but start to worry about Chen Haoran. On the surface, buried under the thousand-meter ruins, Chen Haoran, who was wrapped in fortified virtual gold and golden light, slapped the surrounding metal wall frantically. "Help. There is no oxygen! I''m afraid of the dark!" "Oh my God! Boss, where are you?!" Vaguely, several faint shouts came from it. ...... Above the Avengers Building. It was already early morning the next day. And Tony and Banner are still busy in the laboratory. Dr. Banner paused slightly, and said with a slight worry in his words, "Tony, isn''t it good for us to do this?" "Doc, I''m not to blame, Leo himself didn''t come back to get it." Tony on the side hurriedly tapped a few touch points on the virtual screen again. But then he said immediately, "Well, continue to record and analyze, Leo may come back at any time." "So you pulled me over and recorded the energy frequency of the scepter of mind and the quantum state of matter all night?" Banner said silently, but the movement in his hand did not stop at all, continuing to record what he was calculating in front of his operation screen. "Because I know you will do this, this kind of opportunity is very rare." Tony still said without turning his head, his hands didn''t stop at all, even if he didn''t sleep all night, he was still vigorous and he didn''t look tired at all. But Banner is not as good as Tony. Some speechlessly said, "Leo emphasized the disadvantages of this matter to you, so he only gave you half an hour. This kind of energy is really weird." "This soul gem is like a brain, it seems to think on its own. I think we can''t fully control this power for the time being." Banner actually expressed his concerns. Tony listened to Banner''s words, but his movements slowed down. After studying the Mind Scepter for more than ten hours, he naturally understands what the original Mind Stone looks like. It is precisely because of this strange state that has never been seen before that Tony can''t wait to record everything. . "I just wanted to take a look, but Leo didn''t take it away. Don''t blame me." Tony said with a smile on his face. "Okay, stop talking nonsense and keep working!" Tony continued to speak swiftly, and his hands began to move quickly. Banner had nothing to do with Tony''s obsession, and of course he didn''t say much. Before the entire laboratory was completely quiet, UU reading flashed blue light, and a figure appeared in the laboratory. Seeing the posture of the two people around, and the psychic scepter that was scanned layers by layers in the middle, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled slightly. However, he simply stepped forward and pulled it out of the base. "Okay, I still have something to do over there. If you want to use this stuff, let''s go first!" Leo grabbed the psychic scepter, reached out his hand and folded it into his own space, and disappeared into the laboratory in a blink of an eye. Come and go, just a few seconds, it makes the two people on the side stunned. Tony didn''t complain about anything, but immediately asked, "Jarvis, how''s the inclusion?" "Sir, 67% of the Mind Scepter has been included, and the rest cannot be included." Tony on the side heard it, but he smiled. "enough." Chapter 1024： Lorelai 3 on the surface The action in Banner''s hand was also a meal, the main body of the psychic scepter disappeared, and the data in front of him was immediately disconnected, and he had no meaning to continue recording. Although it has been more than ten hours, I have been continuously analyzing the state of this psychic scepter, as well as his energy form. Originally, Leo was only because Tony was unwilling, so he asked Tony to try it to satisfy his stubbornness. But because of Quill''s side, it dragged on for more than ten hours. Tony also seized the opportunity immediately and continued to let Jarvis reproduce everything about the Scepter of Mind as much as possible. Although it is only 67% now, Tony is already very satisfied. In these short ten hours, Tony has been shocked by everything about the original stone of the mind. He didn''t expect this thing to actually think, instead of thinking Jarvis so well. Jarvis is a bit more popular, it can only be called a super-large interactive system, not to the level of artificial intelligence. However, under the manifestation of energy, it can almost be seen that this legendary gem of the soul seems to have the appearance of being able to think independently. In such a strange state, even Tony felt a little vacant in his heart, especially after hearing Leo''s language, he was even more uncertain. Although Tony himself is not a person who is too calm, naturally he does not mean that he must have a great deal of certainty to do this. But after Leo''s warning, Tony was indeed a bit scrupulous. If the psychic scepter is still in his own hands, then with Tony''s character, it is impossible not to complete the analysis without fully unlocking it. But now that the Scepter of Mind was taken away by Leo, Tony was somehow relieved in his heart. Looking at the large amount of data currently analyzed by Jarvis, although these data are not complete, they are definitely a rare treasure. ''what.... Banner looked at Tony who was stunned, but yawned severely. "Now, now that the scepter has been taken by Leo, we should take a break too." Tony turned around again and manipulated it on the console again, "You go to rest first, I still have a lot of things to calculate." "Tony, you should have a good rest." Dr. Banner stood by, but he said something while looking at Tony. "Jarvis, a cup of coffee." Tony raised his hand slightly and said. Then he looked at Dr. Banner behind him, "Why don''t you and I help you figure out this last point? I will definitely not rest until I finish it." Banner looked at Tony very speechless. Seeing Tony continuing to dance with his fingers, Banner also said helplessly, "Jarvis, give me a drink too." "You are too hard." Looking at Tony''s back, Banner shook his head, walked to his position, and performed the final correction and recovery of the last damaged data, which could be done in at most an hour. ...... On Leo''s side, it took only ten seconds to get the Scepter of Mind from the earth. After getting the scepter, he returned to the planet Yigo swiftly. But this time Leo didn''t appear directly on the nucleus of Yago''s planet, but on the surface. The red vegetation planet that originally looked as beautiful as a dream has turned into an endless ruined mountain range at this time. Not only was there no vegetation at all, it was even covered with unknowingly thick gravel debris, forming a gravel mountain range. And above the ruins, the Milano stopped there, there was no threat around it, just like the mantis said, the dog would not let the lice on itself. Except for Yigo and the Mantis Girl, there is no threat on this planet, except for other extraterrestrial civilizations. At this time, several people on the Milano ran out of the cabin. Among the three, Lorelai was the only one who witnessed all of this, including the five-kilometer-high giant Yigo, who looked like a giant mountain. As for Groot and Xiaojie, it was in the last movement that they slowly awakened from their deep sleep. When they came out, all they saw was a ruin. "I''m Groot." The tall Groot looked at everything around him and said while looking at Lorelai. Lorelai was a little embarrassed when faced with Groot''s doubts. "Although we said we were going to teach the human language course, I haven''t taken it a few times." "I''m Groot." Grout still looked at Lorelai and asked. Xiaojie on the side looked at everything around him in surprise, and some did not understand why there were so many giant gravels that shouldn''t exist in nature. At the same time, he said to Loreley, "I think Groot should be asking, where did the Rockets go?" "I''m Groot." Groot looked back at Xiaojie, a little smile appeared in his eyes, and his tone changed slightly. "Oh, yes, Rocket, Jason and the others, they all followed the red whale to the heart of this planet, including everyone else, they all went there." "I''m just worried that the two of you guys are a little worried about being outside alone, so I let me stay and watch you, especially Groot. Don''t let him run away." Lorelai looked at the big guy in front of him and said, if Groot really ran out on an impulse, even Lorelai would not be able to control Groot. "I''m Groot." After hearing Lorelai''s words, Grout watched Lorelai mutter again, then looked around. The weird tone still made Xiaojie and Lorelai unable to understand, but Xiaojie turned to look at Lorelai and said. "I feel that Groot seems to be taunting you." "Yes, I feel it too." Lorelai looked at Xiaojie in front of him speechlessly and said, obviously, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, what she said just now made Groot a little disdain. "So what happened just now, can you still contact the boss, and the big boss?" Xiaojie looked at Lorelai again and asked. "I tried it, there was no way to contact, there was no signal, but before, there was a big battle. Needless to say, you only need to know that the appearance of a few kilometers around here was just created." Xiaojie looked at this huge gravel mountain range with no end in sight. He couldn''t imagine what happened just now. At the same time, I prayed silently in my heart. "Boss, you must come back safely, and everyone else must come back safely." Xiaojie suddenly looked at everything in front of him in silence, and looked underground from time to time, with a little worry in his eyes. Lorelai is in the same state. In the air where none of the three of them had noticed, there was a golden line quickly drawn down. Chapter 1025： Leo is back "What are you looking for? Is there anything missing?" Leo landed silently on the Milano, but looked at the three people staring at the ground in a daze, and asked curiously. "boss?!" "big boss?!" "I am Groot!" The three of them all turned to look at Leo above and shouted, with joy in their eyes. "Boss, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be dealing with Igo with Jason and the others?" Lorelai looked at Leo nervously and asked, for fear of hearing any bad news. Xiaojie also looked at the boss in front of him nervously without speaking, but looked at Leo expectantly, waiting for his answer. "I''m Groot." Groot didn''t even realize that the language of the two parties was incomprehensible, so he continued to ask. Leo also looked at Groot silently. "It''s okay, now Yigo is temporarily controlled by the praying mantis, I just went back to the earth to get something." "Also, I almost forgot just now, I haven''t brought Chen Haoran up yet." Leo said with a smile, and as he said, he also stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly. At the same time, the little black sphere below a kilometer also trembled slightly, and suddenly flew up against the unknowingly multiple debris from above. Even under the shock of the golden light wrapped in the outer layer of the black ball, it quickly smashed all the obstacles above and rushed straight to the ground. However, within three seconds of effort, a black ball suddenly flew from the debris in the ground, and brought out an extremely deep black tunnel behind him. The black ball flying in the air also unfolded instantly, then shrank into a ball and flew towards Leo''s hand. As for the figure in it, it was carried by the strong inertial acceleration and still flew straight up, without any movement. But the other three were not too shocked, after all, Chen Haoran could fly, and this ability had long been known to others. However, the figure in the sky, after reaching the peak, began to accelerate to fall, but there was no movement, and even the body was slightly distorted, which was very unnatural. Seeing this, Lorelai ran to him instinctively. The strong physical fitness allows Lorelai to step out of the ten-meter giant in one step, and the speed is far surpassing the sprint champion. Even Groot couldn''t help striding forward, holding the same purpose as Lorelai. On the other hand, Xiaojie glanced at Leo and made sure that Leo did not move before he shot the Universe Machine on his body. A strong kinetic energy surged and flew quickly into the air. Although Xiaojie''s movements were a few seconds slower, he was the first to rush to Chen Haoran''s side. At this time, Chen Haoran was about 100 meters away from the ground. The nano-cosmic suit on Xiaojie made him dare to hug Chen Haoran, known as the Fireman. However, Chen Haoran''s inertia was so great that he could not stop Xiaojie as a kid. Although the speed was reduced a lot, he still fell down with Xiaojie''s figure. This height is not a big problem for Xiaojie wearing a nano-cosmic suit. As for Chen Haoran, who has passed out in a coma, it is estimated to be choking. After falling a certain distance, Lorelai, who had already rushed to the bottom, jumped out of thin air, leaping straight into the sky tens of meters. With her own speed, Lorelai also blocked Chen Haoran''s declining speed, and looking at Xiaojie wearing a space machine and protective clothing in front of him, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed on her face. Why didn''t she think of this. At this time, Chen Haoran''s speed has been reduced to the slowest, and now that this speed falls on the ground, there will be no mistakes. Even though the Cosmos machine behind Xiaojie was opened to the maximum, there was no way to drag the two of them to the sky, but he consciously let go of his hands and did not follow them down. But what greeted the two of them was not hard debris, but a buffer net made by tree and vines, allowing them to fall on the ground smoothly, without the expected roll and collision. It turned out that at this time, Groot had just arrived, extended the vines with both hands, and immediately woven a buffer net on the boulder on the side. It was used to ease the landing of Lorelai and Chen Haoran, and it did make them fall safely on the ground. At this time, Groot slowly put away the vine in his hand and walked towards Chen Haoran. Xiaojie also fell slowly from the air, while still saying, "I think the design of this space machine is a bit unreasonable. Can''t children increase the distance when they use it? There is no way to take people." Lorelai immediately looked at Chen Haoran in front of him. His complexion was a little pale, and he was unconscious, lying motionless on the ground. Groot looked at Chen Haoran in this state, with a green light in his hand, and he was about to send it to Chen Haoran''s chest. But before he got close to Chen Haoran completely, Groot''s action suddenly stopped, the light disappeared, and a vine immediately stretched out of his hand to grab Lorelai from Chen Haoran. In the next second, Chen Haoran spewed out a strong flame, firmly enveloping himself in it. Even Chen Haoran''s body rose slightly in the air. Chen Haoran opened his eyes suddenly and recovered his sanity. Looking at everything in front of him, he slowly extinguished the flames on his body, and he was still a little confused when he looked around. "what''s happenin?" Grot has released Lorelai, Xiaojie also fell from the sky and slowly landed beside Lorelai. "This should be the right thing for us to ask you!" Lorelai said angrily. Chen Haoran also touched her head, glanced at Leo standing on the opposite Milano, and said with lingering fear. "In the previous ball, it was pitch black. I wanted to see what was going on around me. As a result, the oxygen in the ball was almost exhausted, so I seemed to fall into a deep sleep behind." When Leo saw this, UU reading also nodded slightly, "You all stay on the spacecraft and take off directly. The movement here is not over yet." In one sentence, he disappeared immediately. The four of them looked at each other, and didn''t say anything, they all hurried back to the Milan. Lorelai and Xiaojie bumped into each other, finally launching the Mulan into the air. ...... Among the star cores, everyone was at a loss for the giant core in front of them. A blue light flashed behind him, Leo walked out of it, and at the same time, he was holding the psychic scepter shining with blue light in his hand. The yellow mind stone is sealed in it. Kamora and Nebula looked at the authority in Leo''s hands, throbbing in their hearts, as if they felt a shock from their hearts. So far, there are already three of the six rough stones in Leo''s hands. Chapter 1026： Scepter of Mind Power In fact, Leo raised the rough mind stone in his hand, and his heart was slightly throbbing. You must know that this is the rough mind stone, and it is also the largest one among the six rough stones. Even on the Infinite Glove, this was the last infinite rough stone that Thanos got. At the same time, it is also the largest infinite rough stone inlaid on the back of the hand. Leo looked at the psychic scepter in his hand, and did not intend to smash the psychic scepter. Even Leo had to protect the scepter outside, as far as possible not to expose the original spiritual stone in the air. Because the Mind Scepter can limit the power of the Mind Rough Stone, at the same time, it can allow Leo to better control the Mind Rough Stone. At the moment Leo took his hands, he felt the power of his heart, which was closely linked to his own mind, and there was a super strange power surging into his own heart. However, under Leo''s golden light, the energy that slowly invaded into the depths of Leo''s body was automatically dissipating. Camora also stepped forward immediately, looking at Leo in front of him. "Boss, the psychic scepter has many abilities, the most effective of which is the ability to control the human mind. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, it can control a large number of living bodies." "I know that Loki had played these tricks on Earth, but that kind of control is not strong, but a little vibration can make the control target immediately regain consciousness." Leo looked at Camora and nodded and said. "No, it''s just that Loki''s mental power is not strong enough, if it is in the hands of Thanos, then the power generated is extremely terrifying." Kamora said so, "I doubt whether his Destruction Legion, and even the five Black Yao generals, are all under his control." "Otherwise, relying on Thanos alone, how to form the most terrifying destruction army in the universe." Kamora looked very solemnly and said, "As for me and Nebula, it''s just because we are his so-called adopted sons and daughters, and on Temple One, except for us, everyone else is as loyal as a robot. North." "This is just my guess, but I have been exposed to the test on the scepter of the soul, which affects the emotion of the living body, the control of the mind, the control strength, the physical transformation, and the spiritual transformation." The nebula on the side was constantly browsing the records of the time in his eyes, and he also stepped forward and said. "The total number of trials is approximately 14,600, and seven abilities of the Mind Scepter were discovered." "We don''t know how long this psychic scepter has existed, but since I got on the ship, this scepter has been in Thanos''s hands." "Even, he used to be Thanos''s staff, and was finally handed over to Ebony Maw to use." "Among them, the scepter of mind can change the size of the body, from short to long, one-handed to two-handed, and the level of technology in it is extremely powerful." Camora looked at the scepter in Leo''s hand and said. Leo flipped his hand gently, not knowing what he did, a phantom light appeared in the scepter in his hand, and then it changed from a short handle to a spear shape longer than Leo. Among them, the slightly curved blade of the spear head still flashed with energy and looked unstoppable. However, with a light stroke, a silky deep mark was drawn on the ground. But Leo wasn''t accustomed to this form, and when he reached out his hand, he turned it back into a small scepter that he could hold in his hand. Although this is indeed a good weapon, it is definitely no less than a medium-sized artifact. You must know that Loki used the psychic scepter in his hand to fight Thor indiscriminately. Based on this, the scepter alone is an artifact that is not weaker than Mirnier. "At the same time, from the top of the scepter, a powerful energy cannon can be fired. The energy is provided by the original psychic stone in it, and the cost is very small." Leo listened to Kamora''s words, but directly pointed at the huge heart core in front of him. Under Leo''s movement, the tip of the scepter''s gun also lit up with a blue light instantly. An energy bullet quickly condensed on the tip of the gun, but did not immediately shoot out, but continued to condense slowly on the tip of the gun, and the light became more and more bright. It turns out that you can also control the magnitude of it. I don''t know how long it can condense, and how powerful it can be. At the same time, it is also slowly consuming Leo''s mental power. If the mental power can no longer maintain the energy concentration in it, it will immediately shoot out. In other words, if it is really just for an ordinary person to get the scepter of mind, then with his mental power, he can only hold on for half a second at most. But in Leo''s hands, five seconds have passed, and the energy ball condensed on the tip of the gun has become almost the size of a basketball, and it shines like a high-power incandescent lamp. look. Leo could continue to hold on, but he felt that the psychic scepter in his hand was trembling slowly, and it seemed that he could not bear such a strong energy load. So Leo didn''t keep trying any more, if he broke the scepter of mind all at once, it would be too much for the loss. The energy ball instantly turned into a white light and disappeared on the soul scepter. Shhh! A ray of light was pulled out in the air, and it slammed into the energy barrier of Yigo''s core, and a huge energy impact exploded in everyone''s eyes. The powerful impact force caused all the people on the side to retreat a few steps backwards. With such a violent explosion, even Quill, who was extremely strong, did not stop at once. But the praying mantis woman who was still squatting on the ground, reaching out to press on the main vein, looked a little frightened. If he let go, then Igo would immediately wake up, and that would be troublesome. Fortunately, Leo realized this, and when he moved his body, he stood in front of the praying mantis girl, stretched out his hand, and immediately a golden mask appeared in front of him, covering the two of them firmly. Except for the two of Leo, the others were all under this close explosion. UU Reading backed out more than a dozen steps. On top of the energy barrier, a kilometer-sized oscillating entity energy barrier was also instantly surging out. Such power is not weaker than the golden blade of light before Leo. At this time, the mantis girl''s face became paler, "Leo Leo, the energy shock just now made Yigo''s spirit sober again. I guess it won''t last ten minutes." Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the praying mantis, Leo stretched out his hand on the shoulders of the praying mantis, and the light above the golden halo surged into the body of the praying mantis. The golden light that was enough to "live and die, fleshy bones" was instilled into the mantis female body, and her pale face gradually returned to ruddy. But the praying mantis girl still frowned, "Leo, my spiritual power is almost exhausted, and Igo has been resisting my spiritual power." "Just hold on for a while." Leo flashed out and looked at Camora, "First, let''s talk about how to make Quill''s mental strength increase so much!" Chapter 1027： Spiritual power surge Camora turned to look at Quill again, and Quill stepped forward without hesitation. "Okay, but this has side effects and is extremely harmful to the body. Even the medical cabin on the Sanctuary can only maintain the survival of the test item, and cannot perform all the treatments." "At the same time, the subject must have a strong physique, otherwise the test will not be able to complete." Quill moved his muscles and bones, and this state made him feel very good about himself. But Camora looked at Quill''s movements and shook his head slightly. "Mental power and body are two completely different powers. I am not very clear about this. Even in the experiment, more than half of the test items were directly supported by the explosive spiritual power." Nebula suddenly stood up at this moment, looked at Leo and said. "I know how to control the power of the scepter of mind. When instilling, the guiding consciousness gathered needs to give the guided person the right direction." "Only in this way can the side effects be reduced as much as possible, or even none." "I have seen that Thanos has done this to Ebony Throat, and Ebony Throat''s mental strength has increased more than twice." Nebula looked at everyone and said that she had recorded more information than Kamora. "As for this, I think the boss''s mental power is enough. After all, the boss can control so many metal blades at once. Such a powerful mental power is stronger than the ebony throat." Nebula''s words also relieved the hearts of the people around him. You must know that Kamora''s words originally caused them to dispel this idea. "Well, let''s get started." Kamora also became serious immediately. "This involves the third ability of the Mind Scepter, which is to control the mind, and it is a separate control." "This time, the generated psychic energy does not need to completely envelop Quill''s brain, but must be immersed in Quill''s eyebrows. At the same time, when guiding, all energy branches need to be repaired as soon as possible." "At the same time, the user is not allowed to have distracting thoughts that control the mind, otherwise the energy nature of the original stone of the mind will change." "Infuse energy into the pineal gland of Quill''s eyebrows, and at the same time, don''t have residual energy left in your head, you need to consume it all." "Otherwise, the residual energy will greatly destroy the synaptic nerves in the brain, and Quill may impact into a vegetative person." "So, when controlling the outflow of energy, you must use the minimum energy, otherwise, even if there are ten quills, the head will explode." After Leo was sure to understand, he also acted immediately. The psychic scepter in his hand was slowly raised, and it slowly moved towards Quill''s eyebrows. The powerful physical control is just to make the tip of the psychic scepter slightly touch the skin of Quill''s eyebrows. Even with such a sharp tip, it did not pierce the tough skin of Querna. I saw a glimmer of light, and a faint energy surging from the central energy source of the Mind Scepter, following the tip of the gun, into Quill''s head. And Leo, who controls this energy, seems to have entered a different world under this energy flow. Can clearly perceive the flow direction and thoughts of this energy. But just after entering Quill''s head, he wanted to spread out, and then quickly wrapped around the entire brain. Leo relied on his powerful mental power to suppress this momentum of energy diffusion. Condensed, slowly pushed into Quill''s pineal gland. The control of the spiritual energy made Leo feel a little reluctant. This weird psychic energy gathered in Quill''s brain, so Leo didn''t dare to use force, afraid of exploding Quill''s brain. With such care, Leo also smoothly sent energy into Quill''s brows, into the illusory pineal gland. The psychic energy is slowly swallowed by the pineal gland, but Leo''s mental consumption has not diminished in the slightest. Although Leo holds the psychic scepter and has a scepter that controls this energy, the mental power that should be consumed is not less. It only took a full minute to maintain this energy being absorbed by Quill. The mental power is exhausted so much that even if the mental power of three ordinary people is exhausted alternately, it can''t be done. No wonder this trial has a mortality rate of up to 50%, but it is actually guided by the user of the scepter. If the mental power is not enough, all the energy cannot be gathered, and the remaining energy filaments will also destroy the brain structure. If too much energy is taken out, or there is not enough mental power to insist that Quill absorb it, or Quill can''t absorb so much at all, it will cause very serious consequences of failure. The energy that is scattered or not consumed, or can''t be controlled, can''t be restored to the original energy direction when it walks in other routes in the head. It has become a small bomb, and if one fails, it may explode in Quill''s head. But fortunately this is Leo, the powerful spiritual energy completely controlled this small spiritual energy. This is also why Leo didn''t take in too much energy at the beginning, otherwise, it would be really difficult. But high risks also have high returns. The moment Quill hit his forehead with the psychic scepter, he closed his shoulders and fell into a strange state. Camora, Nebula and others on the side also looked nervously at the two people in front of them. Among them, Kamora was the most nervous, because she had seen some cases where the whole head of the test product exploded. When Leo slowly released his hand, the psychic scepter in his hand was lightly raised. Camora breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay." In the next second, Quill''s eyes opened suddenly, and a few white rays of light emerged from them. Reaching out and raising it slightly, on the ground on the side, a white light of life spurred out suddenly, UU reading just like the previous Yigo. "It''s so easy. I could control this energy so easily. I feel that my mental strength has more than doubled." But Camora''s face didn''t have much joy either. "But this is not permanent. In your current state, you can only maintain it for two hours at most. Of course, after that energy dissipates, your mental power will definitely increase in nature, but it''s never so great. " Camora looked at Quill and said solemnly. Quill clenched his fist suddenly, "Two hours, enough!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t hesitate anymore. He reached out and caught a main vein under his feet. When he closed his eyes, the aura of the whole person''s life weakened quickly. At the same time, the entire huge heart nucleus trembled slightly, and there was a strange movement. But Leo was holding the scepter in his hands tightly, with some doubts in his eyes. "Is the soul stone? How could this be?!" Chapter 1028： The weirdness of the original stone of the mind When he stretched out his hand to grasp the scepter of mind, there was a strange energy surging into his body. And as the magnitude of the energy he manipulates increases, this strange energy is also getting bigger and bigger. And this silent feeling turned out to be familiar to him. If it hadn''t been for Leo who had become more vigilant after being forced to endure the strange white mist, he would definitely not have noticed the intrusion of this extremely weak energy that could be ignored. After seeing the strange white mist for the first time, Leo was watching his physical state all the time. Especially after the source body is strengthened by oneself, the body''s perception ability is much stronger than before. It is precisely because of this that I can perceive this movement under the golden light of my own origin. Obviously there is no form, the weird energy that can''t be seen or felt is clearly invisible, but it circulates in Leo''s body. Fortunately, Leo''s body was always on alert, but even so, Leo barely noticed that a trace of energy was pouring into his body. The psychic scepter in his hand slammed into the ground. The tip of the gun was down and plunged deeply into the ground. At the same time, Leo is also a masterpiece of golden light, the whole person is slightly floating in the air, the source body is open, and the brilliant golden light blooms. The golden light only bloomed for a moment, and then immediately introverted towards Leo''s body. From the outside, Leo turned into a golden figure in an instant. "Boss, what''s wrong?" Jason watched this scene and asked, looking nervously at Camora. Among the crowd, only Kamora and Nebula knew what had just happened, whether it was the psychic scepter in Leo''s hand or the weird experiment. "I don''t know, but it feels like Leo is resisting something." Camora looked at Leo, who was acting a little strangely, and asked with some doubts. In the eyes of Nebula on the side, there was a mechanical light flashing, "Thanos once held a scepter of mind and ruled hundreds of civilizations, and also created an army of destruction that resounded through the universe." "But later, he delivered the psychic scepter in his hand. Whether it was Ebony Maw or Loki, this is very abnormal." "Unless, what''s weird about the Mind Scepter!" Kamora on the side listened to Nebula''s words, but suddenly awakened and said. "I don''t know, but in the past ten years, Thanos has not paid any attention to the scepter of mind, even if there is an infinite rough stone in it, but Thanos has given the scepter of mind to others at will." "Perhaps, he also found something wrong with the scepter." This is the speculation of Nebula and Kamora. In fact, the two sisters had doubts about this point, since Thanos'' goal was to collect all the infinite rough stones. But he obviously had one-sixth of it in his hands, but he didn''t care about the appearance, let others study it, and even gave it to Loki at will. Even if Rocky''s mission failed, Thanos did not worry at all. Why does Thanos want to do this, why is he so indifferent to the original stone of the soul. This is the answer that the two sisters can think of now. However, they may all overestimate Thanos at this point. ...... Obtaining the original stone of the mind is the biggest opportunity for Thanos. Such a tyrannical infinite rough stone gives him the ability to accumulate his team from the beginning and can guarantee their loyalty. With Thanos''s extremely powerful physical quality that day, as well as his strong mental power, soon he broke out of his own legion and his own ruling civilization. Being able to control people''s minds and make anyone loyal to him, this alone meant that Thanos had gone from nothing to a well-known player in the universe for hegemony in just a few years. So at the beginning, Thanos was a precious heart stone in his hands. At the same time, he never forgot his original intention and contributed to the balance of the entire universe. Especially after learning the detailed information of the infinite rough stone, I have the idea to find all the rough stones, and have been working hard for it. Until he became the most famous and powerful force in the universe, he became the trembling existence mentioned in all the civilizations of the universe. Thanos discovered that the original soul stone didn''t mean much to him. Whether it''s controlling people''s hearts or energy emission, it is so useless in front of him now, and he doesn''t need this infinite rough stone at all. Therefore, Thanos is the exile of such an infinite rough stone. Now Thanos, as the strongest overlord in the universe, can get everything he can think of, except for six infinite rough stones. Moreover, this soul gem has never been out of Thanos''s vision, you know, he has found the whereabouts of four rough stones in so many years. Only the rough soul stone is left, and there is no news about the real gemstone. But there are only four rough stones, and it doesn''t make any sense to Thanos. Even if there are five in front of Thanos, Thanos will not be touched at all. In front of him, only by knowing the whereabouts of the six rough stones, can he do it thoroughly. Because now for Thanos, in addition to six infinite rough stones, he can almost get everything he wants. He is the overlord of the universe, and he lacks anything. Therefore, he just continued to let Kamora look for the whereabouts of the original soul stone. There are others who are responsible for the whereabouts of the actual rough stone. But now, everything has changed, and a powerful guy has appeared, who is also beginning to collect infinite rough stones, and quietly, several stones have been collected. Although Thanos was not afraid, but he was a little uneasy in his heart. It is precisely because of this that he decided to do it first, and will be able to collect all of them first. According to common sense, Leo should not be able to do all this. The truth and location of the infinite rough stone are buried in the endless historical materials of the universe. Except that Thanos has the ability to investigate the existence of all infinite rough stones, no one else should be able to know all this. Even Gu Yi and Odin did not know that there were infinite rough stones in each other''s hands. UU reading When Thanos first exiled the soul gems on the earth, he never thought that some of them could break through the restrictions of civilization and enter space. It was even unexpected that someone like Liou would still exist. If you don''t know the information and function of the infinite rough stone, these small stones are definitely a disaster. Even in those top cosmic civilizations, they dare not take too much action on these infinite rough stones that exist in the rumors. Countless precedents have warned them that if one of these infinite rough stones is not played well, the entire civilization may be destroyed. Therefore, the infinite rough stone is just a collection for those huge civilized empires. After all, what infinite rough stone can do, those empires can also do their hard work, there is no need to take risks. This is also the reason why Thanos can be so calm, he has long understood this. Until Leo appeared. Chapter 1029： The reappearance of the original consciousness of the universe In fact, Thanos was right. Although the infinite rough stone was not a thing that cared very much for those cosmic civilizations and special races. But they definitely don''t want Thanos to get unlimited rough stones. In fact, whether it is the Sandal Empire, the Kerry Empire, or several other empires, they all know that Thanos has the existence of the original spiritual stone in the hands of Thanos. But they all know that the people controlled by Thanos have reached his limit. A single rough stone, but also a rough mind stone, is not a big threat. All civilizations also understand that the most threatening is the rough power stone. The rough power stone that can destroy the entire planet alone is a disaster for any civilization. But no one can use the infinite rough stone. If it is only inlaid on a weapon, then the ability will also be greatly restricted. At the same time, the power of the power rough stone is too strong, it is very likely to affect the user, so that all users are sufficiently afraid. Moreover, the rough power stone has never appeared in the universe, and no one knows the news of the power rough stone. Thanos didn''t want this incident to be accidental, so he concealed the rough power stone in his hand, but there was an extra Leo in it. This was what made Thanos realize that something was wrong, until he really ran into Leo, he realized that his original plan had completely changed. Otherwise, in Thanos'' plan, as long as the existence of the original soul stone is found, then with his own speed, half a day is enough to get it all done. The speed was so fast that those people Thanos were afraid of were finished before they could react. This is the case in the original book. After Thanos obtained the location of the original soul stone from Kamora from Nebula, he started to set off, the original power stone, the original stone reality, the original space stone, the original soul stone, the original time stone, and the last original soul stone. . It only takes half a day to collect all of them. But after this, Thanos didn''t know how many years of hard work he had accumulated and prepared. Everything was ruined by Leo. Thanos can''t find out what''s wrong with the rough mind stone, but for him, the overlord of the universe, it has no meaning. It''s better to go to the earth to use the waste heat. If Loki can really lay down the earth smoothly, it is naturally the best, otherwise, the original soul stone is on the earth, and the earth people will not be able to play with it. At this time, Leo was perceiving this breath. Although there was no specific feeling, it made Leo instinctively feel that this strange breath was the same as the white mist that he emitted on the rough power stone. Kind of stuff. Obviously appeared in two rough stones, but they are the same thing. In comparison with everything I saw under the original stone of time. Are there fragments of the original consciousness of the universe on the original stone of the mind? And this time the invasion was more silent, compared to the white mist that surged from the rough power stone last time, even under Leos golden eyes, what he saw was nothing but nothing. There is a slight blur. This kind of feeling that is easy to be ignored, has to let Leo relax his vigilance. This time the cosmic origin consciousness fragment is more concealed than last time. Is it because of me? Even if you use the scepter of mind to cut off, its like this? After Leo dispelled the trace of energy that had sneaked into his body, his heart became heavier again. Since the last time Leo learned of the fragment of the origin of the universe from the ancient master, he has become more vigilant. The infinite rough stone has the concern of the origin consciousness of the universe, which Leo has known for a long time, since the last time the Diamond Indestructible body broke open the small piece of the universe origin fragment that entered his body. On the contrary, he became more sensitive to the perception of this weird thing. Compared with this time, Leo was able to detect the weak energy surging from the psychic scepter, and I don''t know how much energy was able to condense into the white mist form last time. But I don''t know whether this is because the original consciousness of the universe is doing a ghost in itself, or whether it is a deliberate adjustment after being aware of itself. Leo didn''t confirm this at all. Even after the last power rough test, Leo deliberately checked the space rough he had best obtained several times. After confirming that there is no weirdness on the rough space stone, I dare to use it with confidence. When I first noticed the original consciousness of the universe, it was on the earth. I suddenly noticed the lack of memory in the previous life. At the same time, like Zhang Huan, he noticed that it was wrong. Then I went to Kama Taj, found Gu Yi Mage, borrowed the time of the original stone, and saw the white mist that sneaked into my body. After that, on the energy surge of the power rough stone, I saw a large amount of white mist continuously gushing out along with the energy surge. It was Leo who had some scruples about the use of rough power. But Leo didn''t fear this energy, and even if he could forcefully gather these cosmic origins, the system could still swallow it. But the price is too great. These stray energy cannot be condensed and absorbed at all. And the small colored mysterious progress bar at the bottom of his data panel is still the original 8%. After swallowing that little white mist condensed bead, he only noticed this strange energy twice. Once when experimenting with the power rough stone, a large amount of white mist surged from its body, even with Leo''s ability to disperse it, it couldn''t deal with the white mist that was far away. And the second time, right now, I felt so diffusing energy on the original stone of the mind, and I couldn''t even condense it into the form of white mist. Among them, the lack of energy made Leo almost unaware of it, almost on the edge of Leo''s perception. But it doesn''t mean it is safer than the rough power stone. On the contrary, if Leo really didn''t notice the existence of this energy, then as long as Leo held the psychic scepter, he would be invaded by this energy all the time. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The consequences are more serious than the thick white mist of the strength rough stone. This kind of moisturizer sneaked in quietly, making Leo more vigilant and worried in his heart. Fortunately, Leo noticed this energy intrusion and dispelled it in time. At the same time, it also made Leo more vigilant and paying attention, no matter it was any next infinite rough stone, there should be no contempt, and sufficient vigilance should be maintained. But now it seems that the mysterious progress bar wants to fill up, but it is a little far away. But Leo didn''t care about this. He just treated the system that followed him when he came to the world as his own attribute status panel. For more than ten years, the system that almost never happened, Leo had long been accustomed to and ignored his existence. Only the power in yourself is the most real. At this time, a mouthful of green blood spewed out of the mantis woman''s mouth, and at the same time she shouted, "Ego is awake!" Chapter 1030： Leo who makes everyone feel at ease Jason grabbed the mantis girl who was flying upside down. "what happened?" "Ego''s spirit has awakened, and I can''t resist that force at all." The mantis goddess said in pain, obviously, the impact Igo had on her just now was definitely not small, at least looking at it now, the mantis girl''s mouth is still dripping with blood. And in the air, Leo finally slowly fell, the light on his body was restrained again, and Leo converged his source body. Otherwise, the strange coercion would make the people on the side unbearable, and they all have the urge to escape from here. Of course, apart from Leo''s impulse, facing the huge star core in front of him, everyone also had some impulses to escape. "Do you feel Quill? In Ego''s spirit." Leo landed, looked at the praying mantis in front of him and asked. "No, there is only Yi Ge''s spiritual power. He is completely integrated with the entire planet. He is now the entire planet, and his spiritual power has become an astronomical number." The praying mantis said in an extremely painful way, and at the same time, there was a bit of anxiety in her eyes, "We are leaving here, otherwise, Ego will kill us all." The mantis girl''s words made the faces of the people on the side change involuntarily. But Camora suddenly took a step forward, "No, Quill will definitely not lose, this is only a minute!!" Jason on the side helped the praying mantis girl to stand up. "Yes, I believe Quill, his mental power has been strengthened by the boss, how could he be defeated so easily by Ego." Leo didn''t say much, just stood calmly on the spot, looking at the violently shaking star core in front of him. Obviously it looked like a brain, but at this time it began to change. On the physical barrier that it didn''t know how thick it was, it began to crazily extend out the light of life. Obviously it looks like a very high-quality physical defense shell, but at this time there are thick cracks on it, which reveals the white light of life. The light was still trembling, showing some instability. Leo stretched out his hand and waved, in front of the Sun, a five-meter-long golden mask came out, "Come here, this is going to explode." Everyone heard Leo''s warning and quickly came to the golden light shrouded with Quill''s body. The red whale, which was about five meters long on the side, also swam behind Leo. "how dare you!!!" A terrifying sound resounding through the entire huge underground space rang out from the entire star core. The huge sound oscillated out in the air, hitting the stone pillar, and it exploded into countless small fragments. The impact on the golden mask in front of Leo''s eyes also caused strong energy fluctuations, and there were waves of waves on the mask. "This is Ego''s voice, Quill is still there!!" The Rockets also said excitedly. "I won''t let you go, Ego!!" Quill''s voice also oscillated in the entire underground space. Stretching in a huge space with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers, this sound wave alone would cause an unimaginable number of casualties if it were on the earth. This undifferentiated large-scale shock attack is a nightmare. But this was just a conversation between Igo and Quill. Above the star core, the white light in the crack oscillated more and more severely. Until it reaches a critical value, bang! ! ! In an instant, the huge heart nucleus that stretched for ten kilometers in front of him turned into a brilliant white ball of light. And behind the light is the darkness that obscures the sky and the sun, and for an instant, it makes everyone unable to see what is happening in front of them. The entire star core exploded. In the energy battle between Igo and Quill, the core that had no idea how thick a physical defense was shrouded, it exploded from within. The huge high-quality wreck exploded in the surrounding area. This is also the reason why everyone in Leo suddenly turned black. A huge wreck of about three kilometers was hidden from Leo. Even though the brilliant white light is still surging above the heart core, it has not shattered these outer star core debris that dispersed to the entire underground space. Therefore, a huge wreckage suddenly flew towards Leo. Leo Ji didn''t move at all. In the face of such a powerful attack, there was no way for them to move, and they couldn''t do anything at all. As for Leo, he stretched out his hand, and the dragon blade on his waist slashed forward, and a blade of light shot out from the dragon blade, with a brilliant golden light, illuminating everything around him. This golden blade of light, at this moment, became the only one in everyone''s eyes. Just hit it straight forward, even if it was facing that piece, I don''t know how long I had been condensed by Yi Ge, and the quality of the huge rock wall did not know the geometry, and it still didn''t tremble at all. At the moment of collision, a brilliant light burst out above the golden light blade and the wreckage. However, a golden light blade with a length of more than ten meters is facing the entire huge wreckage stone wall of several kilometers. Under the impact of the powerful energy, the golden light suddenly plunged into the stone wall. The ray of light touched was instantly swallowed by darkness. Everyone felt this, thinking that the wrecked stone wall had consumed the golden light blade, and at the same time, the huge stone wall of several kilometers was still smashing at everyone. In this state, even if a few people stood close to Leo, they couldn''t help but gloom. Leo looked at everything in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. "Lee..." Kamora''s words hadn''t been finished yet, but a golden brilliance suddenly burst into the darkness with the heavy pressure in front of him. In the extremely dark environment, a group of golden brilliance appeared, just like the light of life in despair, which invigorated everyone''s hearts. The golden blade deep in the stone wall couldn''t make a complete breakthrough. At the deepest point that could be reached, with the remaining energy, it suddenly exploded. This is also the case, that light of life in the darkness appeared. But even if the Golden Light Blade is like this, after blooming , it is still dark. Obviously, it has not broken through the huge stone wall in front of me. But this stone wall debris had already hit under the golden light shield that Leo stood upright. The darkness that was still slightly empty just now was instantly wrapped up by the solid rock wall, and the strong sense of oppression made the few people in the mask feel unstoppable suffocation. Even the legs of the praying mantis woman were trembling unconsciously. Leo faced the solid rock wall in front of him, but gently threw the dragon blade in his hand forward. The dragon blade that was unsheathed, two golden dragons hovered immediately beside the blade, surging forward. Under the guidance of the two dragons and sprinting, the rock wall, which had no idea of ??the hard geometry, was also forcibly broken open, just like using an electric drill to break the stone, leaving countless stone chips and a huge pit. And Leo just stretched out his hand and gently supported it, and the metal plate under everyone''s feet floated into the air, leading everyone, and flying out with the two golden dragons. All this is so sensible, peace of mind! Chapter 1031： The final heart-core battle I don''t know when, there was a metal plate under everyone''s feet, whether Leo placed it at the beginning, or just did it, the others didn''t even notice it. But they wouldn''t think about it either, they just looked at the two circling giant dragons in front, and the blade of light among the two giant dragons. Everyone felt so at ease, and even the slightly gloomy faces just showed some smiles. After Leo blasted with a golden knife, there was no thick rock wall debris, only the last obstacle was left. Under the dragon blade, in just half a minute, the rock wall that was several kilometers long was completely broken, and the whole underground space was seen outside again. The luminous vegetation that originally existed around has all died in the infighting between Igo and Quill just now. The light source of the entire huge underground space, only the small white heart of life light in the center is still emitting a warm light, enough to illuminate the entire surrounding space. As for the small nucleus, it is definitely not mentioned. Although it is not as huge as the ten kilometers in the first sight, it is still two kilometers in diameter and still looks like a light brain. But this can also prove that this guy, Yigo, has blessed this real heart core with an eight-kilometer-thick physical defense layer, as well as the extremely tyrannical energy protection device in the outermost layer. But now, all defenses have been destroyed, not from the outside, but from the inside. At this time, such a weird scene appeared in front of everyone. Above the white light brain, the two radiances are constantly colliding, resisting, exploding, and devouring each other. But it can also be clearly seen that in the entire Guangmin, there is still a brighter light that occupies most of it, constantly rushing to attack. The other side, which was slightly bleak, could only defend in situ, but was still retreating steadily. "You said, the strong is Quill, or the weak is Quill?" Leo looked at the situation in front of him, but he still asked. The few people behind him also fell silent for a while. Jason said first, "If the boss really strengthened Quill''s mental power, then I think that maybe Quill is devouring Igo." "Ego is an old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. It shouldn''t be that weak." The Rockets said more sensibly, and at the same time, they stepped forward, "But we don''t seem to be able to participate in the battle." "Mantis girl, can our mental power invade this light brain?" Leo turned around and asked, after just a buffer of time, the wounds of the mantis girl had been cured by Leo''s golden light. Just looking at the light brain in front of her, she had never seen Yi Ge''s real body. "No, of course, when their spirits are fully integrated into the core of their hearts, they become cores of the heart, and I have no way to invade." In this way, everyone present is a little bit waxy. Are you just watching the struggle in front of you now? The heart nucleus in front of him was constantly trembling, and even the entire underground space around it began to twist. If you are outside the planet at this time, you will see that the entire planet is constantly twisting in the starry sky, and on the surface of the entire planet, there are also two giant angers covering the entire planet. Face. But this scene can only be seen from a distance in space. As for the Milan, which is only a few kilometers above the surface, it only noticed the continuous distortion of the entire planet. Above the ground, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and everything was destroyed by violent shocks. Occasionally, a few soaring stone pillars suddenly rise from the ground, and they will also scatter very quickly. Above the ground, a high mountain suddenly surged, and it suddenly sank into a deep valley. The terrifying topographical changes made Lorelai on the Milan also open his mouth to look at everything below. "This...this...what did this post?" Jason on the side said, "I think it should be the big boss and Eagle who started fighting." "Are we going to pick them up?" Lorelai actually asked the underage Xiaojie. Lorelai, who had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, suddenly encountered this situation and was a little at a loss. He was not as capable of judgment as Xiaojie. After all, from the day Jason adopted Xiaojie, he never stopped training Xiaojie. "No, the big boss has room for rough stones, and we can bring them out with the boss. We just need to protect ourselves." Jason said so, looking at the movement on the ground again. "Maybe we can fly farther, I always feel that this planet is a little unsafe, this will not be blown up by the big boss!" Lorelai on the side could not help but said with some ecstatic eyes, "Maybe." "I''m Groot." Groot sitting behind the two said suddenly. "Groot, be obedient, don''t move, the big boss will definitely bring the Rockets out with them." Although Xiaojie didn''t know what Groot was talking about, he also guessed about Groot''s problem, and said quickly, Groot, who was afraid of impulse, randomly moved the spaceship control panel. In this situation on the ground now, the Milano has fallen, and I am afraid it will be difficult to get up. "I''m Groot." The three of them didn''t say anything, watching the waves on the ground fluctuating like ocean waves, there was worry in their eyes. In the center of the earth. Quill''s voice suddenly came out, "Leo, help me, this guy has too much energy!!" The slightly dim energy shook a few times with the sound, and it was obvious that Quill was the weaker side. And Igo still has the upper hand, even when Quill has strengthened his mental power. Hearing Quill''s words, Leo moved in his footsteps, ready to walk towards the central core. Before Leo took the second step, a huge mouth suddenly rose from the ground and wrapped directly towards Leo and everyone behind him. But before the huge mouth closed completely In the core of the heart, the light representing Quill flickered, and the stones that had just risen scattered instantly, without the slightest power. Even if Igo had the upper hand now, he was still firmly restrained by Quill''s energy. After Quill completely awakened his divine power, it was not that simple for Ego to devour Quill. What''s more, on the side, there is a Leo that Igo is very scrupulous about. Above the heart core, another brilliant white life energy ray was shot out in an instant. Without seeing Leo''s movements, a reinforced metal shield instantly appeared in the air in front of him. However, under the white rays, the metal shield instantly dissipated into ashes, and the rays whose light had become weaker still shot towards Leo. In such a situation, no matter how much Quill shook, he couldn''t stop the ray attack in front of him. It was so terrifying, and the Light of Life attack that condensed Yigo''s core ontology consciousness, it hit Leo directly. Chapter 1032： Ego wants one to fight two? But unsurprisingly, in front of Leo, three centimeters away from the body, a golden mask suddenly emerged, which confronted Leo''s white light. As for Leo, facing the beam of light that hits his eyes directly, he was not surprised at all, nor was he too shocked. He still stood calmly on the spot. The more Igo behaves like this, Leo is happier. Obviously, Quill''s influence on Igo is huge, and even Igo is already panicking, and he can''t wait to attack Leo. In other words, Quill is a threat to Igo, especially after Leo has joined the battlefield. At least Igo thinks so now, so in such a battle, he still spent such a powerful energy to actively attack Leo. If he really had confidence in his own strength, he wouldn''t do it at all. Leo, on the other hand, was more confident in his defense. He believed that the light of life in front of him could not break through his defense. But Leo did not show contempt, but became more calm. Although Leo was in a floating state at this time, a blue light burst out behind Leo. Just as the light of life collided with the immovable golden body shield on Leo''s body, a blue spatial light surged in front of him and enveloped it. It hits directly on the beam, frantically consuming the power in it. As for the golden mask in front of Leo''s eyes, a lot of waves were suddenly stirred up, and even at the point where he was hit, a few cracks began to slowly extend out of the golden light. This is the first time Leo has encountered such a terrifying power. This powerful attack is many times stronger than Thanos'' attack. But in Leo''s place, it has no effect. Looking at the energy beam fixed in front of his eyes, Leo unexpectedly burst into a powerful light in his eyes. Two golden light beams suddenly shot out from Leo''s eyes, penetrating the defense in front of him, and directly facing the beam of life of Igo. Under the different impact of the two energies, countless fireworks bloomed in the air. Obviously, there is not much movement in the center of the collision of the two beams of energy, but the spatial fluctuations of the energy derived from it suddenly bloom within a range of several tens of meters. In the slightly dim surrounding environment, bursts of energy burst out like explosive fireworks. The powerful energy level makes it impossible for any matter to exist between the two beams, even if it is virtual gold, it will be immediately melted into ashes. However, under the full suppression of Igo, Leo''s eyes were golden light, and he was only pushed a distance of less than three meters, and he was in a stalemate with it, unable to move on. This powerful force, in Leo''s eyes, was stronger than the so-called Destructive Lightning of Igo before. In front of his own eyes, no qualitative change had occurred, and it was now purely a change of magnitude. This situation naturally restricted Leo''s actions. You know, if Leo dodges and leaves now, with the golden mask he has created, there may be no way to block this powerful attack from Igo. As for the rockets, Kamora and others, they will definitely not survive on their own. At this time, the entire underground space has become a mess, connecting all the heart cores around it. Because of the fragmentation of the outer shell, only a dozen main veins are left to connect. This planet was shaped by Yi Ge. The energy of the core of the heart is firmly bound to the entire planet. In other words, when Yigo completely sinks into the core, he becomes the whole Planet. At this time, he was not only mentally blessed by the heart core, and became extremely powerful, but at the same time, his power to manipulate the entire planet was rapidly becoming stronger. Perhaps before, when Yigo relied on that little physical body to manipulate a huge 5,000-meter-high rock giant, he was a bit slow and strenuous. But now Yigo can easily create dozens or hundreds of giants, which is just the tip of the iceberg for the entire planet. In this state, Yi Ge is definitely worthy of the name of his Celestial Race, incarnate as a planet, with this ability, almost the unique ability of the universe, it is simply the top talent bloodline. But in the same way, there are and only Quill that can affect Igo. Quail now has almost the same body as the one occupied by Igo, although Quail does not have too much control. But he can make trouble with Yigo and destroy Yigo''s offensive, and it is precisely because of this that he can make such restrictions on Yigo. In this way, the golden light in Leo''s eyes was deadlocked with the life light emitted from the light core, and Leo even felt that the pressure was increasing. With a whole planet as a back-up resource, Yigo is not afraid of the consumption of energy resources. In a way, this is no different from the rough space stone carried by Leo. After all, Leo couldn''t exert the full power of the infinite energy of the infinite rough stone, and he was originally a restriction on the infinite energy. On Igo''s side, the dim light of life in the sky quickly brightened, and there was even a tendency to counterattack Leo. And the few people standing behind Leo were slightly nervous again. Looking at the scene in front of her, the praying mantis woman couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and grabbed Jason''s arm, her side still trembling slightly. Jason has to be more calm. "Don''t worry, trust the boss, there is no problem." Observing the meticulous rockets, I also agree with Jason, "The boss doesn''t look worried at all, and the problem is not big." Nebula on the side suddenly exclaimed, "Quil is starting to counterattack, and it seems that the boss is still very restrained by Igor." Everyone followed Nebula''s gaze, and sure enough, above the core of the heart, the slightly weaker light began to slowly suppress to the bright side. Although the speed is extremely slow, UU Reading is also counterattack. It is not so easy for Yigo to maintain this life beam. This one can easily melt the virtual gold shield into ashes, and even has a high-energy laser that can penetrate Leos defenses. It also involves part of Yigos energy and energy. The confrontation between Leo and Yigo gave Quill a chance. After feeling that Yigo''s power was weakened, he desperately began to counterattack against Yigo. But even under Quill''s strenuous counterattack, the efficiency is still so slow. Judging from this state, there must be no way to attack them all before Quill''s mental power buff disappears. Everything is so desperate. At least looking at it now, Igo alone can resist Leo and Quill. Howard Duck looked out with heavy eyes, then looked at the red whale behind him, but there was a smile on his face. "I feel that the boss hasn''t done his best yet, you seem to be laughing when you watch the red whale!" Chapter 1033： Leo who absorbs the light of life Everyone looked back. Sure enough, the five-meter red whale was still floating slowly in the air behind everyone, without any movement. Even on that simple and cute face, the huge mouth still has a slight smile. Looking at the movements of the red whale, think about the meaning of the red whale for Leo. The two people are connected with each other. If Leo really feels reluctant, the red whale will definitely not look like this. "Then, what about us?" Nebula card, look at you, everyone asks. Several people looked at each other, a little at a loss. Looking at the constantly rolling ground conditions on the ground, it is obvious that if they break away from such a small piece of floating metal plate, it is not certain whether they can survive on the ground. Although everyone has space machines and nano-space protective suits on their bodies. But looking at Leo like this, even if the defense power of the nano protective suit is several times stronger, it is estimated that it will not be able to stop Igo''s subsequent blow. "The second machine is still there, Howard, take me there." The rocket grabbed the Howard Duck and looked at the second plane, which was buried in the wreckage about a kilometer away, with only a corner exposed, still floating on the ground. That was Jason, the second unit that Kamora brought down with the Mantis Girl. There was a powerful laser mining device on it. Although it was called a mining device, it had more attack power than most weapon systems. You know, not that spacecraft can be loaded with mining equipment. In the universe, only precious and rare minerals are the most valuable things, and they are also one of the sources of economics for those cosmic wanderers. Therefore, the price of a device capable of mining is much higher than that of a general weapon configuration, and even a top-level weapon is about the same as the price of a laser mining device. After all, with a set of mining equipment, when you encounter precious resources, you don''t need to sell information to make money, but collect it yourself. This is a machine that can lay golden eggs. Howard Duck is also rare at this time and did not refute the Rockets'' request. Although he has always been a bit wrong with the Rockets, but now, Howard Duck does not want to stay here all the time. Jason also reached out and put his hand on Howard Duck''s shoulder, "Take me with him." "And I!" Nebula also reached out to grab Jason at this time, ready to go to the second plane together. Except for this Mantis Girl and Kamora, they both chose to go to the second machine, maybe on that, it can play some other roles. Standing on the metal plate at this time, there are also the bodies of Kamora, the praying mantis, and Quill, although their breathing is weak, they still have a breath of life. Howard Duck didn''t hesitate anymore, his eyes condensed, and he stared at the position of the second machine. However, within two seconds, the surrounding space also began to fluctuate slowly. The next moment, the few people connected together disappeared. As for Kamora, she continued to stand in place, taking care of Quill''s body, while the Mantis Girl, although she wanted to go with Jason, Jason took the initiative to let her stay here and obeyed the boss''s arrangement. Leo looked at the powerful light of life coming from facing him, and by the way, kept watching Quill''s movement. But looking at Quill struggling hard there, but with such a weak effect, he was a little speechless, at least looking at it now, it is unrealistic to want Quill to completely swallow Igo. Facing the brilliance of life that was gradually suppressing him, Leo''s eyes suddenly converged. The golden light disappeared, and the light of life followed closely and hit Leo''s body. The golden light barrier that had just been repaired, several cracks appeared again at this time, and the light of life had slowly flowed from the cracks to Leo''s body. However, Leo even reached out to grab the light of life that broke through his defense. Seeing this, Ego burst into a smile. This is the life energy of the Celestial Clan, and the light that creates life between the birth and the universe is also the original energy of the Celestial Clan. Although this light of life can create life, but in the same way, it can also destroy life, especially for this lowest flesh and blood body, it is simply the most poisonous poison. Only a single trace is enough to annihilate Leo''s entire body. That trace of catkin-like white energy broke through Leo''s energy mask defense, but after infiltrating it, there was no momentum anymore, and then it slowly drifted down. Leo just grabbed it defenselessly. Reaching out for a grip, the white and slender fingers grabbed it into the palm of his hand. In the next instant, the light of life in his hand melted instantly, and Leo felt the energy like a weak current enveloping his whole body instantly. In an instant, this energy infested his whole body, and he was caught off guard, leaving Leo unprepared. It seems that this energy is the original force of every life, and there is no sense of separation in it, but it merges instantly. But Igo, who was still smiling just now, his face suddenly stiffened, looking at Leo''s body in disbelief. Even under a sudden stunned, Quill was accelerated to invade a small area. Quill, who hadn''t seen all of this, had been immersed in the attack all the time, and the hatred of Eagle made him worry about other things. Except for disrupting Eagle''s attack, Quill is all about killing Eagle. Of course, the most important thing is that time waits for no one, and his mental power buff only has two hours. When the time is up, his mental power returns to its original level, so he can only be swallowed, and he can''t even return to his body. So when Quill chose to enter the core of his heart, it was a way of no return, and there were only two in the end, either he killed Igo or was killed by Igo. Ego also heard an incredible roar, "Impossible! Impossible!!" "This is the light of life of the gods how could it be absorbed by a mortal? How could you not be annihilated? You should be evolving into dust by the light of life!!!" Such words caused Quill on the opposite side to be stunned. Quill released his mental power slightly and looked towards Leo, and saw another light of life penetrate into Leo''s body and disappear without a shadow. The moment is also incredible, "Boss, do you also have the blood of the Celestial clan? You shouldn''t, then, there should be a masterless energy." After entering the core of his heart, Quill also knew some of the characteristics of the light of life, controlling elements, and creating life. Although known as the light of life, it can also be the light of death. If it weren''t for having the blood of a god, the moment it touched the light of life, it would be swallowed and decomposed into dust. Of course, this is based on the subjective consciousness of manipulation to implement the energy nature. But Quill didn''t believe that Igor would actively send life energy to Leo to absorb. Chapter 1034： Igo who ignores 1 cut "No, I don''t have your so-called celestial bloodline, but your energy system seems to be under my source body." Leo looked at the cracks on the golden mask in front of him, as if he hadn''t seen them, and said calmly. On the contrary, he was very interested in the fragments of the white light of life that had penetrated in. Even, directly pushing the palm of the hand forward, facing such a beam of life light energy with the palm of the hand defensively. Soon, several micro cracks appeared on Leo''s palm. The so-called light of life penetrated directly and poured into Leo''s palm. The tyrannical light made Leo''s palms slightly hot, and even felt a trace of long-lost pain. You know, this is Leo''s current source body, and the strength of his body is not much weaker than Thanos. Moreover, the light of life that he was in contact with now, after passing through his golden mask, weakened the light of life in the next layer, but it was so terrifying. As the crack of the golden mask in Leo''s palm gradually increased, it seemed to be about to break. Leo didn''t pay any more attention, just staring calmly at the huge heart core that was gradually approaching him. Behind him, a pair of huge golden light wings suddenly opened out. As a group of gold wings surged out, the golden mask on his body suddenly vibrated. It was a crack that was about to break and healed instantly. Leo''s Nirvana golden wings spread out in the air, and the defense level of the immovable golden body mask on his body was raised to a new level. At the same time, the dragon blade that had been wandering on the side, and the two giant dragons hovering on the side, rolled directly above the core core, and the strong pressure surged toward Yigo. The sharp dragon horns, the indestructible dragon claws, just grabbed it straight to the huge core. However, a golden dragon that is 100 meters in size may not be too big for the heart core, but the pressure is not small at all. Even in the center of the two golden dragons circling, there was another physical golden light, which flew towards them quickly, as if the core of the heart would be pierced in the next second. Ego and Quill naturally noticed this as well, and both their faces appeared with a hint of horror at the same time. This heart core is the most important thing and the most important component on this planet. If there is an irreversible and huge injury on the core of the heart, then all of Igo and Quill will be destroyed. Quill hadn''t moved yet, and Igo on the side instantly condensed the ray of life light that hit Leo, but instead condensed into a thicker ray of life light that shot towards the two golden dragons. No, it was shot at the mysterious golden light at the center. At the moment the dragon blade moved, Yi Ge sensed the huge threat. Therefore, most of the energy was covered in that golden light in an instant. Such a tyrannical light of life, even if it is Thanos''s Temple, will be penetrated immediately. With such a powerful energy level, the original power of the light of life, even if it shoots onto the moon, it might be possible to rush out from the other side. The life beam, which had gathered such a powerful energy, hit the golden light in the center so straight. This is already the strongest attack that Yigo can produce under such a reaction. Yigo believes that it is Thanos and his fleet that will only be pierced and melted by it. In the world, there is nothing that can block this powerful annihilation ray of oneself. The two beams of light instantly collided in the air. In the dark, all beings in the entire earth space heard a violent metallic vibration and trembling sound. Then he saw that golden light was forcibly ejected to the outside. The brilliant white light still hits straight outwards, shattering the golden afterimage after the golden light, and shooting straight out. The white light shot into the rock wall more than ten kilometers away, and did not know how far it extended into it. As for the golden light that was forcibly twisted out, after tracing a beautiful arc, it returned to Leo''s hands. In Leo''s hands, the solid golden light with golden afterimages slowly dissipated, revealing the physical prototype in the center. A straight silver horizontal knife lay flat in Leo''s hand. The golden dragons on both sides of the blade were slightly dim, but the most important thing was that above the blade, below the tip, about the center of the blade, A tiny crack appeared unexpectedly. This is Leo''s magical dragon blade, but the dragon blade, which is called the top magical weapon by the dwarf king Ai Cui, has a tiny crack on it. However, Leo hadn''t seen any movement yet. The golden dragon on the blade only swam his body slightly, and the crack that had just appeared was slowly disappearing. As soon as Leo grasped the handle of the knife, his mind was the same, and the entire dragon blade burst out with an unprecedented golden light, just like a blade shaped by light. "Fortunately, the injury is not too serious, but it has healed on its own." Leo didn''t just perceive it slightly to understand the specific situation of the dragon blade. The self-healing ability of the dragon blade itself has already recovered the damage on the blade. The dragon blade, known as the top-level artifact, is naturally not so weak. Suffering from such a high-energy blow in an instant, although it has a slight impact, there is not much difference in the face of Dragon Blade''s self-healing ability. However, within two seconds, the crack injury healed on its own, and did not cause any sequelae, it still had the original strength. And this is just the individual body of Dragon Blade. Weapons, only in the hands of the master, can they emit the greatest power, and the dragon blade is the same. But for Dragon Blade, almost all problems can be solved by UU reading , but now, it is necessary for Leo to play. Igo didn''t stay stunned and continued to attack the rock wall, and quickly aimed at Leo. At this time, Igo had already ignored him, almost condensed all his mind to attack Leo, even a little indifferent to Quill, converging with all his strength. Even above the nucleus of the heart, there is a faint appearance of Yi Ge''s human energy form, and the powerful white light source of life in the center impacts directly on Leo''s head. There was a trace of hideousness on Yi Ge''s face, and he, who was obviously a god, felt a sense of oppression on Leo''s body. This is unbearable, Leo, must die! Must die! The powerful beam of light that gathered the origin of the light of life did not leave a hand in the face of Leo. To put it bluntly, this might be the strongest source of light of life that Yigo could converge in this state. No matter how Quill on the side shook the entire sea of ??life, he couldn''t stop Ego from trying to kill Leo''s heart. Chapter 1035： Space cage that reappears The light of life of this magnitude made Quill''s eyes split. Knowing the power of the light of life, he really can''t imagine what can stop Yigo''s move, no, no! But Quill still had too little knowledge. Ego''s offensive was like light, and the moment he aimed at Leo, the attack was on his face. And Leo is just holding a dragon blade, raising the knife high, cutting out with a single knife, his speed is faster than Igo. When Leo dropped the knife, Ego had just retracted the beam that had defeated the Dragon Blade. But before Leo''s blade light was completely close to the core, Yi Ge''s attack also appeared, and then attacked Leo. That brilliant golden knife light was the first to collide with Yi Ge''s attack. Yuliou personally held the knife and slapped a light, but in front of this white light beam, it instantly shattered into fragments of the energy source. However, Yi Ge''s offensive rushed towards Leo without any pause. But that offensive of less than a millisecond was enough for Leo to react. After realizing Ego''s full attack, Leo didn''t choose to avoid it, after all, behind him were Kamora and the Mantis. But if Leo is allowed to fight hard, even Leo''s immovable golden body shield, I am afraid that the low level will not be able to block this powerful energy. There was a slight flash of blue light behind Leo. Everything around seemed to slow down in an instant. Space cage! This is when Leo''s fit with the original space stone reached more than 35% before the skill appeared. With the original power of space, it was solidified in the 100-meter cubic space-time that Leo wanted to control. This is also the ability of the current space rough stone and Leo''s fit after reaching the apex. The blue light spreads over all the surrounding space faster than Igo''s speed, and it freezes instantly. Although in this small distance, the heart core hundreds of meters away was not wrapped in it, there was still an extremely shocking and incredible scene. In front of Leo''s eyes, a light of life about five meters long was condensed in the air, showing the true face of this beam. Obviously it looks like a beam of light. If you look closely, you can see it from above. The beam of light is like countless small white lightning entangled, circling and entangled with each other, extremely solid. But now it is like a sculpture, standing in the space in front of Leo, motionless, even if the energy is still circulating, unimaginable energy is gathered on it. As for outside the scope of the space cage, just behind the five-meter life beam, is the boundary of the space cage. It is a normal space without any restrictions, but it is shining with powerful energy that cannot be seen directly. Yigo''s energy continued to be output, but what he was attacking was outside the space cage that Leo had shaped. Even at such a terrifying magnitude, even the air in the sky was instantly bombarded into a void, but it still couldn''t escape the shackles of space. At least when Yigo''s attack was unable to penetrate the entire space, he naturally couldn''t break through Leo''s space cage. Yi Ge''s strongest attack was completely ineffective under Leo''s space power. Although somewhat anticlimactic, it is undeniable that Ego''s attack is really not a threat to Leo who can manipulate the rough space. Apart from his service, Ego was able to issue such a powerful attack against Leo when Leo had no defenses, and it might be useful. But look now. Outside the space cage, powerful sparks of life bloom continuously, exploding from the space cage, and the white light is directly forced to lasing outward. In an instant, the light of life that bloomed, using the square space cage in front of Leo''s eyes as the reference plane, spread out all around. The huge fireworks that bloomed suddenly filled half of the underground space, that is to say, it stretched out to cover a huge space of more than ten kilometers. The scattered energy impacted on the stone wall, and instantly melted away. It was originally in the other half of the underground space that was approximately circular opposite Leo. However, under the spread of Yi Ge''s attack, it quickly swelled. From the original hemisphere with a bottom diameter of no more than 30 kilometers, it instantly expanded to 40 kilometers away, and continued to melt away under the impact of the light of life. Obviously so strong, even the mining equipment on the second unit can only move forward slowly, but under the attack of the light of life, it disappeared without a trace. Ego didn''t wait for the energy to dissipate, but he gathered it all back. The white light of life that had originally spread outwards returned to Yigo''s hands again. At this time, the entire underground space is showing an extremely weird scene. Obviously, it was originally a circular space about 30 kilometers in diameter, but half of it spread out to 40 kilometers in size. In terms of volume, it was no less than opening up a geocentric space on the spot. Fortunately, the second unit is still by Leo''s side, otherwise, it will be submerged in the light of life, and may have disappeared. As for the guys above, whether it''s Jason or the Rockets, they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. But in an instant, the eyes turned white, and the spacecraft showed that the volume of the underground space had almost doubled. This kind of power is simply not something they can participate in. Rocket swallowed, "I think it''s better for us to leave here first." "I also think so." Howard Duck also nodded and said in a daze. "Forget it, it''s at least 900 kilometers away from the ground. We can''t go there at all. It''s better to stay here quietly without making any noise. I think we are safe as long as the boss is still there." Jason said. Nebula listened, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com also nodded, "Don''t fly the rocket in the wrong position. If we are on the opposite side, we are already dead." "I know." The Rocket reached out and pressed it, and the second unit, which had some noises, was much quieter, and kept the sound to the lowest possible level, so that Igo would not notice them. Ego looked at the spatial cage that had already revealed a specific location under the impact of his own energy, and the anger in his eyes could not be calmed down. "Infinite rough, you can use infinite rough! No! Damn you!" At this time, Quill took advantage of Ego''s loss of reason, and then attacked a part of it. Above the light core, Quill still had a slight advantage. Leo was looking at being trapped in the cage at this time, and the light of life was coming from the incredibly long beam. Even reach out and hold it directly. In this solidified space, Leo, who was embedded in the original stone of the space, was in direct contact with the original power of the light of life that had touched Ego. Chapter 1036： Leo who loves the light of life Leo''s slender fingers gripped the central beam of the light source of life that could kill everything. He hadn''t waited for Leo to fully grasp it, but it was just close to the past. The spatial fluctuations that originally enveloped Leo''s body surface contained a trace of life. As a result, the trace of energy that had just touched exploded in an instant, bursting with countless white lights of life, covering every part of Leo''s body. In an instant, in the small, personal space less than two centimeters thick, the light of white life was instantly covered with the light of life, deeply enveloping Leo''s whole body. Even Leo''s clothes were corroded and melted away in an instant. With just such a trace of energy, when wrapped in Leo''s body, he could barely see the figure in it. But instead of turning Leo into ashes as Igo imagined, it quickly dissipated on Leo''s body surface. Leo''s white exercise suit showed countless small energy erosions and large chunks of ablation on it, which was very embarrassing. The same is true for the lower body, and the looser pants melted most of the moment and broke. Seeing this situation, Leo was also a little speechless. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the broken clothes on his upper body. At the same time, in Leo''s hands, a piece of three-color virtual gold immediately appeared, and then wrapped it on Leo''s body. Together with the lower body, but with a slight shock, the broken trousers were scattered in the air into dozens of pieces of clothing fragments, just less than two centimeters away from Leo''s body surface, they were condensed in space. And that piece of three-color virtual gold instantly turned into a simple piece of clothing, wrapping Leo''s body up and down. Although there is no pattern on it, the three-color virtual gold, the stars like a starry sky, make Leo look quite temperamental. The glimmer of life just now had no effect on Leo. On the contrary, Leo had a sense of fulfillment, as if he had absorbed the rough stones of the space, and made a little supplement to his source body that was like a black hole. "It feels really weird." Leo looked at the energy beam that hardly dissipated in front of him, and said with a smile. Then, Leo continued to move forward, reaching out his hand to grab the life beam again, and the life beam within two centimeters of Leo''s body instantly burst out and burst into countless fragments of lightning to wrap Leo again. But this time, under Leo''s control, the scattered energy just dissipated along Leo''s body. A light of life that was two centimeters long, but within five seconds, it dissipated on Leo''s body surface. There were still some broken virtual gold garments just now, but the gap that appeared on it was instantly patched up. As for Leo, he just felt a slight heat in his body, and the intrusion of this energy made Leo feel a sense of satisfaction. You know, if Leo is used to absorb Tony''s latest model of micro-reactor, I am afraid it can be absorbed in five seconds. Elio''s current source body quality has increased exponentially with every improvement compared to before. Obviously absorbing tens of thousands of squares of earthquake gold can improve the control point and physical fitness, but now it is not very effective to absorb the whole piece of earthquake gold under Wakanda''s feet. As for energy, Leo has been absorbing the stable and full spatial energy from the original spatial stone, but the increase in his body is still slow. Even more slowly. This made Leo suspect that his source body seemed to be generally patient with energy, and when it absorbed a certain level, it would start to slow down. However, Leo never gave up on absorbing the energy from the rough space. After all, with that infinite energy, it was enough to pile up his physical fitness. Just like Leo can absorb a large amount of low-grade metals, relying on a large amount of low-grade metals, he can indeed improve himself, but that kind of efficiency is really too slow. Perhaps now, virtual gold can replace his own metal, and energy, it seems that Leo has discovered a new high-level energy source. As a result, everyone now just looked at Leo, who was condensed in the small one hundred meters cube, stretched his hand forward, and swallowed the white energy beam unhurriedly. The five-meter-long energy beam swallowed Leo for six minutes. Even Leo has to admit that this energy is so powerful and energy level that it can only be slowly absorbed by his source body talent. Feeling the fullness in his body, Leo even felt a trace of long-lost physical progress. If Leo didn''t feel wrong, perhaps he was absorbing the same light of life, and he might be able to raise his source body a little, to 80%. However, if it is corroded by a large amount of this energy, it will also suffer irreversible injuries. Looking at it now, it is obvious that Elio''s absorption speed is simply unable to resist Igor''s attack head-on. Not only did Leo understand this, but everyone else present also saw it clearly. After all, the way Leo slowly absorbed energy just now didn''t seem to be deliberate. As for the six minutes, Igo has made no sound, nor has he made any offensive. Igor hadn''t even seen the second plane quietly floating in the air behind Leo at all. From the point of view of Igor, that thing did not pose any threat. As for the people on the second plane to threaten Leo, Igo had never thought about this. Igor didn''t think Leo would do anything stupid because of these ant-like guys, at least in Igor''s eyes, it was like this. Quill has been worried a little bit for the past six minutes. Ego thought that Leo had absorbed this energy like this? Fortunately, he did not attack the Rockets, otherwise the boss would definitely be threatened. But why doesnt Igo do that? Quill couldn''t understand the thoughts of this old guy who had lived for millions of years. UU reading But he didn''t stop his pace either. In the sea of ??life, he had been hitting forward desperately, trying to knock Igo out of the core of his heart. In the current scene, although Quill took a little bit above, he knew that he could not hold on for long. If he fails, Yi Ge can also take this opportunity to completely control all the origins of the light of life born in the universe. In that state, Yigo will have unimaginable power and will be an extremely terrifying existence. Even the boss couldn''t deal with Ego in this state. And at that time, Ego, perhaps, could really use his own power to unlock his ultimate goal and devour thousands of planets. Quill was already in the sea of ??life and felt the thousands of clones that Igo had buried. He didn''t allow Igo to do such a thing! Chapter 1037： Igo strikes, Leo is injured Leo stretched out his hand and waved it slightly, and the space cage that was originally shrouded in the surrounding area dissipated in an instant, and the power of the condensed space dissipated in an instant. However, the space cage around Leo just dissipated, and a white light flashed in front of him. After Igo, who had been prepared for a long time, felt the space cage disperse, the light of life that had been condensed by him instantly hit Leo''s face. The powerful energy beam was so fast that Leo didn''t react. The space cage just disperses, and the source of the light of life is instantly on the face. Such a shock of energy directly knocked Leo into the air. His face seemed to have been hit with a heavy punch, which turned into a phantom in the air. But Igo didn''t even stop, looking at Leo''s body that flew upside down in an instant, the energy beam in his hand immediately adjusted its direction and continued to hit Leo who was flying upside down. The huge energy impact made Leo''s figure unable to stop. During this attack like the speed of light, he was instantly hit on the rock wall, and at the same time he continued to hit back. The huge rock wall that has been tempered and tempered, in front of Leo and the Light of Life, is as fragile as a bubble, and can''t form any obstacles. As for Leo, in a trance, his figure moved nearly thirty kilometers away. At the same time, it continued to be pushed backwards frantically, and the destructive energy on it also invaded straight into Leo''s body. But in one second, he flew out more than ten kilometers away. The virtual gold battle clothes on his body were also torn in an instant and disappeared. Leo was bombarded with his naked appearance again. Even the clothing made of virtual gold lasted less than a second in front of this light of life. Leo''s face was a little distorted by the impact of the energy, and even under this huge energy, there were some scorched black cracks, and the light of life in it madly penetrated into the body. At the same time, there was a lot of pain that impacted Leo''s nerves. Such a surprise attack did not cause Leo to panic. The blue light on his body flashed slightly before disappearing. And this light of destruction still continued to attack outwards. Still on the second plane in the underground space. Everyone only saw Leo but waved his hand gently, and then a flower in front of them saw a white beam of light surging straight into the rock wall above the huge heart core in the distance. But the boss disappeared, leaving only an afterimage flying upside down, which was also instantly broken. Obviously, the boss was attacked and he was successfully attacked by Igo. But before waiting for the people in the cabin to be anxious, the blue light flashed, and a familiar figure appeared in the center. The moment Leo appeared, his body was covered with a layer of metal clothing. It''s just that the face is a bit scary. On the left side of the face, there are not only charred blackness and cracks, but even a small piece of muscle tissue is missing, as if it is scorched. But in the next second, glittering golden light surged over the wound, and the charred surface layer shattered and fell, exposing the white and clean skin underneath. The cracks that originally appeared because of the massive infusion of energy, as well as the small wound, also slowly healed. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Outside in the air, Kamora and the Mantis girl who had fallen into the air were also directly wrapped by the metal plate on the side, and they quickly approached Milan II. Fortunately, when Leo was knocked out before, Kamora and the Mantis weren''t too close to Leo, otherwise, once they were submerged under the beam of life, they would be melted into elementary particles. Perhaps at that time, Leo could only go to Gu Yi immediately to borrow the Eye of Agomoto before he could rescue them. "Old... boss, are you okay?" Jason stepped forward and said nervously, this is the first time he has seen his boss injured, which is simply incredible. Leo looked at the nervous expressions of the people around him, and smiled everywhere, "It''s okay, this guy is not a threat to me." "Let''s return to the surface first. Here, we will only distract the boss from fighting." Howard Duck looked at everyone and said. Facing the light of life that almost destroyed everything, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. Even in the hearts of Kamora and Nebula, this feeling was no worse than facing Thanos. "The attack of the second plane has no effect on the heart core. The most important thing is that we can''t resist any attack in Yigo''s state." The Rockets also saw the situation in front of them clearly and said very self-knowingly. Even if he is confident about the attack power of the mining laser equipment of the second unit, he still knows the energy defense system of the second unit. Leo stretched out his hand, and a blue light flashed in front of him, and Kamora and the Mantis girl sitting on the metal plate appeared in the cabin of the second plane. The praying mantis girl was still a little dazed, and it seemed that she hadn''t reacted to it. As for Kamora on the side, he reacted even faster, reaching out and throwing Quill''s body towards Leo first. "I think it''s better for us to leave here first. This kind of battle is not something we can participate in." Sure enough, Kamora understood this in her heart. "Quil''s body will be handed over to you, the longer time delays, Quill''s mental power will only get weaker and weaker. If in the end, Quill fails, at least he still has a way out." Leo took Quill''s body smoothly, but placed it directly aside, "There is no way out. If Quill fails, Ego will not give Quill a chance to return to his body." "We can only win this battle." Leo said calmly, "But indeed, Ego''s offensive is stronger than I thought. You should go back to the surface first and meet Lorelai Xiaojie and the others first. UU Reading " Kamora''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. But they were all decisive people, and did not hesitate, nodded in response, "Okay!" "Boss, the psychic scepter may help you invade the core of your heart. This is the characteristic of the psychic scepter. He can break through any psychic defense." Nebula added. Leo nodded slightly, did not say anything more, and lightly stepped, and the blue light flashed, wrapping the entire second unit in it, one flashing, and disappearing into the underground space with everyone. But at this time, Yi Ge will react, the light of life that does not know how many kilometers has stretched, and it will quickly converge back into the core of his heart. At this time, Ego set his sights on the small second plane. Before Igo had any thoughts, the second unit disappeared in an instant, staying where it was, only Leo with his eyes bursting with anger. Incarnate a golden light, rushing towards the huge heart core. Chapter 1038： Eagle Origin In his eyes, two golden lights suddenly shot out, and they attacked Yi Ge. And Igor also reacted very quickly. When Jin came to his body, he used the light of life to shape an energy shield for Leo''s direction. Under the instinctive reaction, the golden light in Leo''s eyes stared at the energy wall. At the same time, the dragon blade in Leo''s hand still came out, turning into a golden light, and from another direction, it attacked Yigo''s heart core. Leo''s speed was so fast, under the gaze of both eyes, the whole person quickly moved closer to the core. Igo wanted to mobilize energy to attack, but he rarely felt a sense of blockage. It turned out to be where Leo was staring, outside that small piece of heart, above the transparent energy barrier, a faint black light began to bloom. The energy began to solidify in the air, but the energy level fell off a cliff. The extremely high-energy light of life, but under the golden light, slowly leaned forward like metal. ''How did he do that? Even Igo couldn''t imagine this at all. However, the reinforced metal that was just formed, slowly dissipated and turned into dust under the huge light of life. And here, above the huge heart core of Igo, there is at least two hundred meters away. At this time, Leo also rushed to this distance, but just as he approached, Leo felt this powerful energy, unprecedented stability, and it was also a hole card of Yigo. It is also the reason why Yigo dared to let them appear in this core. With this super defensive energy wall, Yigo has an invincible place in his heart. Two golden dragons circled out with the dragon blade again. This time, it was no longer revolving around the dragon blade, but directly wrapped around the entire heart core. A claw caught on the barrier of the heart core, bursting out a powerful spark of energy response, and the energy barrier was an automatic counterattack. A light of life shot out, bombarding the golden dragon, blasting a piece of golden light. But in the golden dragon''s circulation, the body that was not badly damaged could be healed in a few seconds. On the same defensive barrier, a wound caused by the Golden Dragon also quickly healed to its original appearance. However, the entanglement attack of the giant golden dragon also made Yigo not be distracted. Leo stood in front of the huge heart core, which was two kilometers in diameter. In front of Leo, it was also as huge as a mountain. However, Leo did not hesitate to raise his right hand, and the power of space was concentrated in his hand. Space Blade! On Leo''s right hand, a two-hundred-meter-long blue blade of light rose instantly, shining with the light of the space, turning into a giant blade. Later, Igo also discovered this offensive. At an instant above the core of the heart, a huge area burst into white light, directly forming a regional sexual energy bombardment, covering hundreds of square meters around it, turning into a giant beam, and instantly engulfing Leo. But in this terrifying torrent of energy, there is a touch of blue that cannot be concealed. The blue blade of tens of meters is still standing outside the torrent of energy, without the slightest appearance of being shaken, the foundation is like anchored in the space, motionless. In the huge torrent of energy, all around Leo at this time were impacted by a large amount of the destruction energy of the light of life. But on Leo''s body surface, there is a golden mask mingled with blue light. Although a little trembling, he stood firmly on Leo''s body, without any intention of dissipating. With this cut, you can''t stop it with your energy defense! Leo looked at the white light in front of him with such deep eyes, whispered a word, and after speaking, he raised his right hand in the air and cut it straight down. On the huge blade, a touch of azure bloomed, and then it was like a stream of light, passing in front of Leo''s eyes. I saw the huge space blade in Leo''s hand colliding with the heart core in front of him. However, even if Leo''s two-hundred-meter space blade condensed by his limit, the distance above the core of the heart could not exceed five meters. The space blade instantly collided with the energy shield wrapped around the core, and the energy melted into each other, and a huge physical light appeared in the apparently empty space. Even on the space blade, there was an extremely harsh sound of energy collision. But relying on the energy shield that didn''t know how strong it was, it still slightly slowed the speed of the sharp blade in Leo''s hand. Even Leo felt an unprecedented resistance on the blade where even air could cut through without any resistance. It''s like cutting beef with a sharp blade. Although it feels slightly astringent, it still draws straight down. Until Leo''s arm was straight forward, the tip of the huge space blade had been slightly submerged in the core of his heart. Huge energy surged from the gap to the space blade in Leo''s hand. Even if this is the space blade condensed by the original space stone, it starts to tremble violently, and even on the top handful of blades, they are directly shattered into small space fragments under the energy turmoil. Those space debris melted into the core of the heart and became the original energy of the core. Similarly, above the heart core, a large amount of life energy extends to Leo along the huge space blade. Even Leo''s arm was shaking slightly. However, Leo did not hesitate any more, pressing his left hand on his right arm, forcibly stabilizing the energy, and pressing down fiercely, the blade of space slashed from the core of the heart, splitting the energy defense in front of him into two. . "what!" Leo''s slash through it, obviously for the core of the heart, is just a trivial wound, but it made Igo let out a scream on the core. The resentment soaring into the sky, the cold killing intent, even a fool can fully understand What followed was that small gap in the core of the heart, where the powerful source energy followed this knife edge and forcibly rushed towards Leo. The space blade in Leo''s hand has not dissipated yet, UU reading www. The huge source energy of uukanshu.com has all impacted on Leo. Obviously, even the golden blue light cover that could not be penetrated by the light of Ego''s range, but under the first wave of the impact of this source of origin, numerous cracks broke out. The second wave of primordial power hit Leo''s body, blasting the cracked defense on the body surface into countless fragments. Even when Leo''s energy shield was broken, the fragments scattered in the air quickly melted in the air under the original energy, and were assimilated into the light of life. Then, this energy hit Leo''s body, and the metal clothing on his body disappeared at the moment of being wrapped in energy. Leo''s entire body was wrapped in energy. The flesh and blood body that should have been assimilated in an instant was completely preserved in this ocean of energy. Among them, Leo''s body was shining with a faint golden light, but it blended with the energy around him. Everything is so incredible. Chapter 1039： 1 hit This energy is different from the beam of destruction that Igo had put on Leo''s face before. The light of destruction after Yigo''s personal consciousness has changed is completely different from the original original energy in nature. However, in terms of power, it is naturally many times stronger. And these large amounts of energy sources that now envelop Leo are leaked from the core of the heart, without any personal consciousness affected. Except for that powerful assimilation ability, there is no additional damage. Of course, until now, apart from Leo''s body, nothing can resist the assimilation of this energy. All of them disappeared completely at the moment they were immersed, and all particles were assimilated by energy. At this time, Leo seemed to be in the ocean, surrounded by the powerful assimilation of the source energy around him, but his figure was not affected in the slightest. Leo just felt that his body was heavy, as if he had fallen into a swamp, and the surrounding air was full of extremely strong energy. But for Leo''s body, it didn''t cause any harm, but was slowly coming in. This incredible phenomenon just appeared in Ego''s eyes. Ego, who was bleeding from his heart, saw this scene, and his eyes were blood-red above the phantom, and the whole person was speechless. He didn''t want to think about why Leo couldn''t die like this, just thinking about **** him. Above the core of the heart, the wound that was no more than tens of meters away was slowly healed, and a powerful spiritual force surged out of it, wrapped along the source that spewed out. This consciousness, which I dont know how long it took to be born from the light of life, is quietly changing the nature of those energies. The energy source that envelops Leo has become more concentrated, and the original unpretentious but profound energy has a hint of sharpness. When Leo felt that something was wrong, he was already completely enveloped in this devastating energy. Obviously there is no change in form, but a huge change in nature. The empty inspiration of the original energy at this time has turned into countless sharp blades, or countless lightning. It just wrapped directly on Leo''s body. The powerful destructive energy injection instantly made Leo''s skin become blackened, the energy was forcibly poured, and different properties changed, causing a lot of cracks to appear on Leo''s body instantly. Even the flesh and blood began to melt. Leo was also instantly awakened from the previous warm state, feeling everything around him, his body moved slightly and disappeared directly in it. The energy instantly filled the hole where Leo had disappeared, and even under the impact of the surrounding energy, a huge energy explosion formed in the center. A thousand meters away, Leo''s figure suddenly appeared, and the injuries on his body began to slowly recover under Leo''s golden ring of purification. I saw that the damage on the heart core had been slowly repaired, but scattered outside the space, the original energy of about one kilometer in diameter was solidified in the air like a cloud. It was even slowly absorbed by the heart core. On the phantom of the heart core, Igo''s ferocious eyes fixed on Leo, and a lightning bolt struck him on the core. But Leo just missed it with a slight flash. Leo was not a person who stood in place and was beaten. A golden light flashed across his body and rushed towards the original energy group. Ego''s gaze could barely keep up with Leo''s speed, but the energy impact was unable to snipe Leo''s figure. Just watched Leo pass by in front of his eyes. A blue light flashed across his body, and the link between Yi Ge''s core and that mass of energy was forcibly cut off. Seeing that the energy was about to dissipate, Leo''s body suddenly burst into golden light. "Ego, you are such a good energy battery. If it is not necessary, I don''t want to kill you!" In the high altitude, Leo shouted so loudly, with a smile on his face. Just before Leo was immersed in the original source energy group for a short time, his own intermediate source body that was only a short shot from 79% finally broke through to 80%. Even though this is only a small 1%, Leo''s source body has brought a lot of improvement. What''s more, Leo''s perception of energy control has greatly increased, and the source body seems to have entered another level. Reaching out and pulling, a huge woven net completely shaped by energy appeared in the air, wrapping the entire energy group together. This group of high-energy-level energy groups was held in the hand by Leo out of nowhere. Although relying on Leo''s control, it is obviously not enough to directly use this energy to weave the net to pull the entire energy group away. But being able to see the huge cloud in front of him as a whole is enough for Leo. Behind him, the blue light began to flicker violently, and the faint blue light instantly wrapped along his imaginary energy net, covering a full kilometer away. "What are you doing!!" Ego looked glaringly, the blooming white light was exceptionally bright, and a beam of lightning struck Leo in the air. Leo stood up with one hand, and an energy shield instantly condensed in the air, but it hadn''t formed yet, it was shattered by lightning. When Leo was about to hit Leo in the end, the power of a layer of space quietly spread, causing the white lightning to smash into countless sparks. And Leo also suddenly stretched out his hand with a slightly sullen expression. I saw that the huge original energy in the sky disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. "no, do not want!!" Ego looked at the disappearing energy group and felt this eternally lost power, which made Ego couldn''t help wailing. This is his heart core''s original energy, which has nearly 0.5% of his original energy, but it can''t be supplemented anymore. In other words, Leo directly deducted Yigo''s energy limit, this feeling made Yigo seem to be a little bit worse than life. The original power of this light of life is one of the absolute top powers in this universe. If it weren''t for this peculiar environment this group of energy would not have appeared, and it would have been impossible for Leo to collect it. Under Igo''s rage, he opened his huge mouth, and there was a small pearl of brilliant white energy condensed in his mouth. It was the size of a football, but on the huge Igo phantom in the core of his heart, it was really like a small point. The terrifying energy level exuded above made Leo even stand upside down when he saw this, and his mind was instantly cold. This is Yi Ge''s ultimate move. After he returned to the core of his heart, he has been slowly condensing, without the slightest sign of showing. This is Yi Ge''s mortal blow to Leo, and Leo should never leave alive. But at the moment when Leo took away the energy source just now, Ego couldn''t bear it anymore. The little bead in the air instantly disappeared in place. Leo, who wanted to teleport away, actually felt that the space was being suppressed by a burst of energy at that moment, and he couldn''t move. When Leo became conscious again, the small bead had already appeared on Leo''s chest. Chapter 1040： The King Kong that was forced to turn on is not bad Igo never thought about letting Leo leave, so he has been preparing for this moment from the beginning. He knew Leo''s difficulty, that weird teleporting ability gave him only one chance, then he must be able to kill with one blow, and he could not let Leo leave alive. Igo doesn''t care about fighting Leo in a protracted battle. On this planet, his energy can be said to be unlimited. But I never thought that the origin of my heart, such an invincible and powerful defense, would be broken so easily in front of Leo''s Space Blade. Even directly hurt his core origin, which is absolutely unbearable for Yigo. At this time, the furious Igo had no longer taken care of other things, and this might be a wonderful opportunity. At the same time, maybe if you kill Leo now, you can also re-absorb your lost origin. The energy on the energy bead has reached a certain limit, and if it continues to condense, even Yigo can''t cover up this terrifying energy fluctuation. In this way, there was such a blow, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which caught everyone by surprise. Even Leo didn''t react at all. The little ball of light that appeared in front of his chest still slammed into Leo''s chest with a terrifying speed. And Leo just felt a cold in his chest, and an unprecedented sense of emptiness instantly enveloped Leo''s body. Even Leo hasn''t slowed down yet, but his figure shines in an instant, and the whole body is bursting with a different splendid light. The golden light that originally wandered Leo''s body instantly changed into a bright golden appearance. Reshaping the golden body, the brilliant golden light even made Leo''s trousers, which were broken in the next moment, were firmly fixed on the body surface. Leo''s body surged with a breath that was almost lawful. Facing an offensive that even Leo''s own consciousness hadn''t reacted to, when Leo''s body sensed this huge threat that could not be resisted, he couldn''t help but activate Leo''s strongest defensive skills. King Kong is not bad! The brilliant white little energy bead, with extremely smoothness, and not knowing how much energy it contained, directly slammed into Leo''s chest. With such a power, even if Leo''s source body is very powerful, even if Leo still has an immovable golden body shield, it still can''t resist this power. Even Leo would be passed directly through his chest, facing a powerful energy bead the size of a basketball. In the face of such terrifying attacks and injuries, Leo himself didn''t know what the final outcome would be. But that was definitely not the result Leo wanted. In such a situation that Leo himself did not react, the Vajra body was automatically activated. Just like this, it instantly changed the state of the situation that was about to happen. The energy beads ablated all resistance, almost teleporting generally appeared in front of Leo''s chest, and the powerful energy was enough to make him pass through his chest without a doubt. Even if the energy contained in it exploded instantly, even Leo would be instantly turned into dust. But now, the energy bead just carried Tianwei, the powerful space pressure, and hit Leo''s chest. This powerful power that I don''t know how to describe, but collided with Leo''s little flesh and blood body, the result of no doubt, at this time, unimaginable changes have taken place. The energy bead that disappeared from Igo''s mouth and appeared on Leo''s chest for an instant, stopped the pace of continuing to charge, but instantly condensed on Leo''s chest, as if there was no power. For Leo''s golden gleaming body, he didn''t shake the slightest, as if he didn''t have any power. At the moment of the impact, the time within five kilometers around it seemed to stand still, and the powerful void pressure instantly filled all the surrounding space. It seemed that everything was frozen at that moment. It was also at this time that Igo saw the scene clearly, seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes were splitting, and he couldn''t speak. Looking at the little energy bead in the center, there was a little panic in his eyes. I don''t know how much energy I accumulate into it, but it is definitely a terrifying number, and it is the same for me. It was as if an artilleryman released a powerful cannonball, but after the cannonball was shot out, it stopped in front of him inexplicably. Such a power, if it explodes at such a close distance, it will be a lot of damage to oneself. Ego, above the core of his heart, Quill had no idea what was going on. After feeling that the resistance in front of him was getting bigger and bigger, he kept his head down and pushed forward desperately. Regardless of what happened outside, he believed that Leo could protect everyone''s safety as well as guarantee his own safety. As for Quill himself, he only needs to complete his own task and push hard towards Igo on the other side of the core. However, he didn''t care about everything outside, even the coercion was extremely terrifying, and even the energy beads that could pose a threat to the core of the heart did not care at all. But Quill doesn''t care, doesn''t mean Igo doesn''t care. The core of the heart is all of Yigo, even if the entire planet outside is destroyed, it doesn''t matter, it takes tens of thousands of years to condense a planet. But if something happened to the core, it would really happen, so Ego did not allow any accidents on the core. But now, Quill, who is also in the core of his heart, is still burying his head in frantically advancing towards him, hindering his own pace. The invincible defense on the core of the heart was originally opened by Leo''s Space Blade, and even under the influence of the power of space, the speed of recovery was extremely slow. This is the defect of the heart core, even a fatal defect. The defensive power of the core is definitely not as strong as Quill or Leo imagined. This is what Ego, who has lived for millions of them, has the most experience. Although Igo didn''t know why this happened, UU Read didn''t even understand how Leo did it. As for Leo, what was going on with that kind of terrifying coercion that was full of rules. All Igo needs to do now is to preserve his strength and ensure that his heart is not harmed at all. In this case, Yigo controlled the entire planet and turned abruptly, turning his wound back in the direction of Leo. Even Yigo is still using the light of life to turn into an energy shield, isolating the terrifying energy that may come at any time behind him. But Quill didn''t have any help, and even continued to make trouble with Yigo, so that he could only be forced to surging with a stronger force to achieve his original power. In this case of Quill, it is all about letting Igo and Quill be killed together. But Yigo still reluctant to bear his life consciousness, his ultimate goal has not been completed, so he is still desperately accumulating defensive power. With such a large use of mental power, Quill''s invasion speed was even faster. Chapter 1041： Leo as God Leo didn''t know what happened. It just felt that the terrifying coercion and the chill from the bottom of my heart that I had just felt, but all disappeared at the moment when the incorruptible body of the King Kong lighted up. At the same time, his heart is extremely stable, and the whole person''s thinking, in this state, seems to be sublimated. You don''t need to worry about anything to think about problems, and you can often see the essence of things. In Leo''s eyes flashing with strange light, he was looking at the huge heart core a few kilometers away. Through the incomparably high-energy core of the energy, it seems to have seen the two spiritual powers that are tightly attached to the energy. Although there is a weaker one who is constantly launching an offensive against the other side, it seems to have a slight advantage. But now, the more powerful party is almost not resisting the attack of the weaker party, but deliberately involves the outside world. Above the core of the heart, the energy surged, and it was Yigo who was taking care of everything alone, even resisting Quill''s offensive. Even so, it only allowed Quill to temporarily occupy about 58% of the territory. But as far as Leo observed, if the stronger party didn''t have so much scrupulousness, he would not be able to fight for long when he tried his best to compare with the other party, at most half an hour, it was enough to form a crushing scene. Sure enough, with Quills own attack, he couldnt do this at all. Without external force, he would be dead. Compared to the old monster like Igo, he was still too weak. Afterwards, Leo focused his gaze on the energy bead on his chest again. The smooth and round energy bead flashed with white light, and it looked like a physical glass lamp ball, with no difference in ability at all. As for the energy gathered in it, in the eyes of Leo now, it was nothing more than that. Anyway, he couldn''t break his own defense. Although it was a little bit higher than usual, it was nothing more than that. But its interesting. The energy is so unstable. It will explode in less than ten seconds. The power is average, and its also a kind of fun. Sure enough, Leo, who possessed the incorruptible body of King Kong, seemed to be a different person, and could not appreciate this amazingly powerful force at all. Even though this energy was devastating to the original self, Leo, who is now in the state of King Kong, is so insignificant. However, Leo''s King Kong is not bad time is also slowly decreasing bit by bit. At least looking at it now, there are fifty seconds left. As for the energy bead on his chest, Leo reached out and grabbed it directly, and then took one from his chest. Just hold it in his own hands, but there is no psychological barrier in his heart. Even if Yigo saw this, he couldn''t help but shake his body slightly. How dare he look like this! Is he really not afraid of death? Or is it impossible to kill him at all? ! No, its impossible, no one can survive this blow, survive... Igo thought of the energy beads that had just stopped in front of Leo''s chest. Such incredible things have happened. What else is impossible? Before Igo could think about the next step, there was a ball of light in Leo''s hands. A huge coercion appeared out of thin air, spreading to the surroundings irregularly. It instantly hits the wall, together with the rock wall that surpasses the steel-like hardness, but it is instantly crushed into powder, driving a powerful force, and pushing back nearly a hundred meters in an instant. The remaining rock wall was forcibly pushed back hundreds of meters away, and the originally huge geocentric space expanded again. Under this pressure, the entire underground space was instantly emptied and clean. The dust that was still floating in the air was also instantly crushed on the ground, clearing out an incomparably pure place, which can be seen clearly. all. Even above the core of the heart, facing this sky-high pressure, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and was forced to show the energy shield with a thickness of two hundred meters at a distance of two hundred meters away from the body. Leo Gao raised this brilliant ball of light in his hand, facing the powerful pressure that suddenly surged from above, he was the only existence that had not been shaken. Even Leo raised his hand with a wave, and threw the energy ball in his hand to the core. Just let go, but the white light beads the size of a basketball exploded in an instant. The terrifying energy that has been concealed and sealed in the bead burst out in an instant, carrying a powerful force, rushing to everything around it. The destructive energy gleaming with white light, like a scanner, swept across the scene. The speed of energy makes everyone so unprepared. But in a moment, the entire huge space with a diameter of tens of kilometers underground was all filled with brilliant white energy, quickly melting away to the surrounding rock wall that was as hard as a fortified alloy. The entire underground space was completely white at this time. This powerful destructive energy poured into Ego''s endless resentment, obviously may penetrate and Leo''s body, and will dissipate within a few hundred kilometers. Or a part of Leo''s energy can be wiped out, which can make its power even smaller. However, she did not expect that the energy beads hit Leo''s body, and there was no energy interaction. It seemed that Leo''s body did not exist, and it seemed that it was the ancient existence. Unspeakable, untouchable, unbreakable, unstoppable, just like a rule, standing there motionless, nothing can destroy him, anything! And above the heart core just a few kilometers away from the center of the explosion. The strong energy defense, which was two hundred meters thick, was quickly wiped out under this white light, one hundred and sixty meters, one hundred and twenty meters, eighty meters... Fortunately, this energy has the same origin with the heart core. UU reading does not consume it fast. At the same time, the energy that ablates the heart core protective shield is slowly passed into the shield after being blocked. Among. In the end, when the core energy shield was fifteen meters left, the white light that enveloped the entire underground space also began to fade away. Above the heart core, Yi Ge couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Just now, the heart core almost was about to be disconnected from the whole planet. Although the energy control of the branch veins has been completely broken, the main veins connecting the planet to the heart core are still alive, but they are covered with cracks. As for Leo, he still raised his right hand without shaking. Obviously, the huge energy impact just made Leo didn''t even move, the golden light shining on his body was still firm. Compared with everything that had changed around him, Leo seemed to be anchored in the air without any harm. In the center of the earth, at the moment when the energy beads burst, under the energy impact, the entire planet trembled, even violently shaken. Chapter 1042： Power to affect 1 planet The huge energy explosion in the star core space nearly doubled the entire underground space. Obviously there is a spherical space with a diameter of nearly 30 kilometers, which is directly impacted by the energy and expanded to nearly 40 kilometers. The resulting huge shock sensation caused the entire planet to be resonated by it, even above the surface. This kind of powerful energy shock and physical shock directly hit the surface of the planet along the rock formations of the star, causing tremendous changes to the surface of the entire planet. And the No. 2 unit that was sent by Leo to the surface instantly appeared in the sky over a kilometer above the surface. The super body performance made the spacecraft quickly stabilized. As soon as the rocket pushed the grip, the second plane immediately rose into the sky. Even if there were no signs of life on the ground, the rocket did not stay at all, and was not prepared to hover at this low altitude. Similarly, at the moment when the second unit appeared on the surface, it was detected by the Milano in the sky. Among them, Xiaojie and Lorelai, looking at the sudden appearance of the second unit, their faces bloomed. A faint smile. The rocket also quickly spotted the Milan at an altitude of six kilometers. Immediately approach the past. "I''ll go, who is driving the spacecraft on the Milano now?" "Loreley? Or Xiaojie?" Camora asked a little skeptical of life. Jason''s expression also changed slightly, and he quickly said to the Rockets, "Be careful, don''t go directly to the match now. Whether it''s Xiaojie or Lorelai, they probably won''t be able to get it." "Howard, you take Camora and Jason back to the Milan, by the way, is Chen Haoran on the Milan?" The Rockets naturally understood, but looking at the rickety Milano, they thought of Chen Haoran again and asked. "Let''s go back to the Milan first." Camora looked at Querna''s unconscious body behind him, and said slowly. "It''s easy to say that I can actually go back alone. Although I am not as good as a rocket when driving a spacecraft, this spacecraft can still be handled." Howard Duck murmured. However, he still grabbed Kamora and Jason, and was supposed to be stunned for two seconds, and his figure flickered and disappeared into the second plane. In the Milan, the light blue light flashed slightly, and Howard Duck appeared in the cabin with Jason and Camora. Xiaojie, who seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, had already left the cockpit and arrived in the main cabin, directly seeing the three people who appeared in front of him. There was a bit of joy on his face. "boss!" Xiaojie looked at Jason and shouted, although he hadn''t seen Jason for long, but in this case, Xiaojie still had a strong dependence on Jason. After all, Xiaojie is still a child. Camora walked straight to the cockpit without any feeling. Kamora, who had never had any childhood or dependence, could not experience this feeling at all. If Kamora was still holding this dependence when she was a child, she would no longer know how many deaths she had, and only relying on herself was the real power. Of course, when facing Thanos'' feeling of powerlessness, Kamora would naturally not face it by himself, seeking the strength to resist him was the most correct choice. Jason rubbed Xiaojie''s head, showing a slight smile, "Come with me, ready to dock with the second machine, see clearly, next time you come to operate." "it is good." Xiaojie also immediately followed Jason''s pace. Howard Duck watched this scene from the sidelines, but he couldn''t help but curl his lips, "These guys are really boring." Afterwards, Howard Duck looked out and looked at the mountain range full of huge gravel on the ground, and he couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "The power of terror is abnormal." Camora and Jason took Lorelai''s position instantly. The originally slightly trembling fuselage quickly stabilized, and quickly approached the second plane. The second plane also began to merge with Milan. The Milan, with a huge vacancy in the middle, opened the reserve door and quickly docked with the second plane, and the docking was successful! The whole process did not exceed thirty seconds. Both of them are masters of piloting the spacecraft. Although Kamora and Jason are no better than Quill and Rocket in the piloting of the spacecraft, they are also top pilots. The second plane merged with the Milano, and everyone on the second plane walked out of it. Several branches stretched out of Groot''s hand to wrap around the rocket. Nebula came out holding Quill''s body. The Mantis Girl walked out of the second plane silently, looking at everything around her, she was always a little trembling. On the contrary, Chen Hao-re appeared in everyone''s surprised eyes, and greeted the praying mantis girl, finally calming down the mantis girl''s heart. "Chen Haoran, how did you come out? Didn''t I see that I was hammered to the ground by the giant?" Rocket, who broke free from Groot''s warm embrace, looked at Chen Haoran and asked with a smile. "It''s a trivial matter, what about the boss? What''s wrong with Quill?" Chen Haoran looked at Quill lying on the side, but frowned slightly and asked. "Quil and Leo are still in the heart of the earth, vying for control of the planet with Yigo. Yigo is very strong, and we have no way to resist." The Rockets also had a slightly heavy face, and said solemnly. "Quil...Quil?" Chen Haoran looked at Quill on the side, and didn''t understand what the Rockets meant. "Quil''s consciousness is still on the planet, to be precise, in the core of the earth." Kamora walked over and said something. "Oh, how can Quill do this? Great, but I think since there is a boss, there should be no problem." Chen Haoran looked at the two people in front of him and said calmly. Although the boss is a bit unreliable sometimes, but the strength is undoubtedly strong. Before Chen Haoran''s words fell, the Nebula in the cockpit shouted, "There is something wrong below, it seems that something is going to come out." After listening, everyone rushed into the cockpit and looked at the results detected by the spacecraft on the screen. I saw in the screen, above the entire star, from the center, there was a lot of red light blooming, UU reading and continuously spreading outward along the star. Even the entire star body will be completely saturated by this red light in less than half a minute. "This is... an energy wave?" The rocket on the side looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. "It should be called a shock wave. How can such a powerful shock sensation occur in nature?!" Camora looked at the data that appeared in front of her, and muttered incredible. "This should be the ghost of Ego." Nebula said, "The epicenter is at the deepest part of the core, and it can affect the entire planet. The pressure at the center is as huge as a black hole." "Is this really a movement that life can make?" "Then the most central bosses, there will be nothing wrong with them, right?" As soon as Chen Haoran''s words came out, everyone was silent. Chapter 1043： Eagles last stroke Boom! boom! A loud roar kept ringing outside the cabin. The powerful blasting sound, the huge formation of the earth shaking and the shaking of the mountains, even on the Milano at an altitude of 6,000 meters, you can slightly perceive the tremor outside. The Milan has dropped a bit, and the surface conditions below can be seen clearly. At this time, on the ground, wherever I saw, all the wreckage was covered with smoke and dust covering the entire earth. This time, not only was the distance of a dozen kilometers in the original battle, but all the ground, distant forests, mountains, and rivers were almost destroyed and turned into wreckage. Above the ground, there were countless huge cracks, covering the entire surface, and each crack on the ground seemed to form a ravine and canyon as magnificent. The whole ground is divided into countless small pieces, just like those dry riverbeds, even more miserable and broken, everything you see. The wide red and green forests that were originally in the distance, with winding rivers, high mountains and flowing water, were clearly full of life, but at this time they all disappeared. The entire surface looks like the end of the world. Everything on the surface was shrouded in violent dust, which was as terrifying as the smog of Beijing, and almost obscured the sight of everyone on the Milano. And this scene is not just a region or city, but almost the entire planet. None of the people on the Milano had seen such a spectacular sight. Of course, Kamora and Nebula had seen it once, that was after Thanoss destruction legion was attacked by a low-level civilization planet, there were many casualties. Then, Thanos, who had just become the top power in the universe, drove the most powerful Temple One, with the Destruction Legion, and came to that planet. Then, they used powerful firepower to cover the entire planet''s surface. Thanos took the powerful fleet behind him, and paid a considerable price to cover the united civilization cities on the entire planet. Then in that one-sided battle, the Destruction Corps destroyed almost 95% of the buildings above civilization, and in the end only less than one hundred thousandth of the civilizations life remained. It was really a huge slaughter, even if Kamora did not participate, but seeing the record of the incident was a bit chilly in my heart. Of course, that was only the first time I saw that record. In the next few decades, Thanos destroyed more than dozens of planets, but there really weren''t any as big as that time. Usually, some special weapons directly destroy the climate or environment of the entire planet, but at a small price, the entire planets civilization can quickly die out. Of course, what Thanos generally did was to destroy half of the lives randomly, so it was usually a more complicated situation. But the scene in front of them still made them all stare at them dumbfounded. "Rocket, stay vigilant and be ready to leave at any time." Camora said calmly. "Understood, the detection instrument in the center of the earth had its signal disappeared half a minute ago, and it couldn''t withstand the powerful energy impact." The Rocket said so, expanding the detection device on the Milano to the largest size, and carrying out the most comprehensive detection of this planet. There was a bulge in everyone''s hearts, and the ground still looked like the sky was cracking, which was equivalent to a magnitude 13 earthquake. There would not be any high mountains on the ground, and it was almost flattened. With such a terrifying power, they don''t know what to think about. ...... In the center of the earth. After all the movement was absorbed by the surrounding rock walls, it quickly calmed down. Leo still stood motionless in the air, calmly looking at the slightly embarrassed core not far away. "Sure enough, your own attack, even you can''t resist it?" With that said, Leo was just stepping on his feet and moving away to the core nucleus quickly. But within three seconds, Leo was already standing in front of the core of his heart. Looking at this huge guy in front of him, as well as the numerous deep marks of energy that have been impacted by the energy on the surface of the body, they have not yet recovered, and they reached out and grabbed them directly. Leo''s arm touched the energy wall. At this time, Leo''s palm was only less than fifteen meters away from Yigo''s heart. But as soon as Leo''s palm touched it, all the surrounding energy was turned into destruction lightning, which surged up and down Leo''s body. At that moment, Leo wanted to teleport away from here, but only to realize that he, who was wrapped in the light of life, could not drive the space energy, and everything around him was surrounded by this energy and was uncontrollable. . In other words, at this moment, Leo was completely trapped in this little energy package that I didn''t know how much Igo had prepared. Even if Igo sacrificed that piece of energy defense, he couldn''t completely change it. He wanted to kill Leo''s heart. At the moment this violent energy wave disappeared, Igo was ready for this, and perhaps this was his last chance. If Leo is really allowed to procrastinate this way, then Igo is really dangerous. At this time, Leo had consumed a lot of energy for Igo, and even in the heart-core battle, the positions of the two sides were almost exchanged. However, the blow just now caused Quill''s territory to advance a full 15% in an instant. In other words, the current Quill occupies a full 73% of the core of the heart, nearly three-quarters of the degree, making Igo feel an unprecedented sense of urgency. Although Quill also felt the huge threat from the outside world, he still ignored it, thinking of Ego''s attack and went away, but did not touch the protection of the outside world. He is willing to die with Yigo, but Yigo is not willing. In order to protect the heart core, he consumed a lot of energy, although in this state of Ego, Quill is still not his opponent. But Igo did not forget that his opponent was never Quill, and there was even a guy who was more threatening than Quill. Therefore, if Leo does not die, he will never be able to fight Quill. Ego, who had fallen into a dead end of thinking, has not yet broken free. He could bet on Leo''s movements with Quill''s safety, which restricted Leo, but Ego never understood this. In other words, Igo understands, but he dare not gamble to put his life in the hands of a human being. Therefore, Yigo was looking at everything in front of him savagely, using almost all the power that Yigo could do now, finally grabbing Leo and restricting it. In order to be able to suppress space energy, Yi Ge paid a great price. Even if Ego swallowed Quill, he needed to recover for a long time and couldn''t complete his ultimate plan. But Igo also knows how to make choices. After delaying his plan and choosing his own safety, he naturally chose the right one without hesitation. If Leo can be killed because of this, everything is worth it. Chapter 1044： Schrodingers Leo Leo''s body stiffened slightly, he was clearly above the energy barrier and did not perceive any energy fluctuations. But I just touched it just now, and was instantly enveloped by this terrifying energy. Even at this level of horror, under his instinct, he unconsciously wanted to teleport, although Leo is still in a state of incorruptible King Kong. But the remaining hold time does not exceed thirty seconds. After more than thirty seconds, he will regain his original form. And in that state, he couldn''t even resist the destructive energy pressure of the core of an entire planet. At this moment, Leo felt a great sense of restraint, and then Leo raised his arm. Although it is now involved in an infinite amount of destruction lightning, this light of life is the most powerful form of destruction. However, between Leo''s gestures, a wound was instantly pulled out. Just such a small action by Leo caused a weak point in the entire bright white energy closed loop, and the entire energy layer was weakened a bit. There is not such a strong sense of involvement between energies, because for Destroying Lightning, I have never thought that there is any substance that will not be directly ablated by them, and even action feedback can be made in it. Ego bet all his energy on Leo, put all of it, and pressed Leo severely. All that remained in the core of the heart, except for the basic spiritual energy that resisted Quill, all pressured towards Leo. In this way, Quill felt that his pressure was reduced a little again, and he was happy in his eyes, and continued to slam his head forward and rush away. Ego, I will kill you! But he never thought that Igo didn''t care about Quill''s attack at all, but instead focused on Leo outside. In this way, Yi Ge drove all the surrounding energy to squeeze away to the small dot in the center, and the energy ball formed in an instant wrapped his body as large as ten meters. Any trace of energy can surge out to destroy a small spaceship. But when all of them are condensed together, wrapping the center, it is so delicate and gentle at this time, even if a trace of randomly flashing energy leaks out, it can destroy a small hill. But it did not cause any harm to the little figure in the center. "No, how did you do it, what happened to you, how could there be such a strong defense, no, this is not defense, this...this...this is the level of strength, how can you have it!" Under the energy envelope, Igo immediately began a detailed analysis of Leo''s body. This time, Ego really felt the incredible energy from Leo. He could see everything on Leo''s body, and even the broken clothes that were attached to Leo''s body and were not damaged in the slightest. This made Igo feel incredible more than Leo''s body was not broken. "Who are you? No! You are theirs! You are theirs! What you said, you will not interfere with anything that happens in the universe, you have violated your promise!" After Ego felt Leo''s physical state in detail, he showed great horror in an instant. He looked at Leo in shock, and his voice was a little sharper! She screamed like a little girl who was forced into the corner by a muscular man. However, Leo frowned tightly with Ego''s words. This guy knows who I am? No, is there any misunderstanding in this? Leo couldn''t touch his head. You must know that even Leo himself, after absorbing a golden core, had only a vague concept of his own life experience. But I also understand that I am definitely not a person in this universe, and I will not be known by Ego. At this time, Igo was a bit crazy, not knowing what he knew, but squeezed it toward Leo''s attack harder, the violent energy flashed, and every flash was no weaker than the explosion of a large-yield bomb. With the powerful energy impact, even Leo, who is not in the body of King Kong, feels a trace of squeezing force, which is quite comfortable. "Who are they? What do you know?" Kleo also couldn''t help being interested in the group of people Igor said, and even more cautious and concerned, maybe those guys are the real enemy. Leo King Kong''s time for not being bad will only get shorter and shorter, and as the time of this state approaches, the mentality that is too strong to be added gradually calms down, and it is not as indifferent as before. There is also no such calmness that I can smile without knowing how many energy **** Igor has gathered. But facing these energy bodies around him, Leo didn''t feel fear either. Because after that short second has passed, Leo regained his connection to space. Although I don''t know how Igor managed to disconnect Leo from the space in that second, it only lasted for a second. In that second, Leo, who could not move, would be the best target, and it was the only chance Igo could kill Leo. But it is unrealistic, because Leo, who is under the incorruptible body of King Kong, will not suffer any harm. Even if Yigo blew himself up, he could not do this. At this time, Leo was already tightly linked to space, and even Yigo couldn''t be isolated again. Therefore, Igo has no chance. And now, Leo is not limited by the enveloping energy around him. Although Leo''s body is slightly heavier, Leo directly raised his leg and walked forward under the incorruptible diamond body. UU reading It''s like pushing away the branches of leaves blocking the eyes, breaking away all the surrounding energy very casually. No matter how the energy manipulated by Igo eroded to the middle, there was no way to reach Leo. No, all the energy bombarded Leo, but like nothingness, it had no effect. It was as if Leo''s body did not exist at all. Although it was in the space, it was like nothingness. All attacks were neutralized. Not only the energy impact of Igor, but even gravity, electromagnetic force, even strong nuclear force, weak nuclear force, all forces, for Leo, are non-existent. Leo exists and does not exist, and cannot even be defined. At least Leo in this situation is like this. Therefore, Igo could only watch Leo walk out of his huge energy package, and then stood in front of the core of his heart, looking at himself extremely calmly. From all the actions just now, Igo has understood that he has nothing to do with Leo. Chapter 1045： The Missing Igo Knows At this time, Leo, King Kong still had twenty seconds left. Leo now calmly defended through the gap and stood in front of Yigo''s core. The pair of unfolded wings behind him flapped slightly in the air. With that powerful and powerful sense of pressure, Igos had no doubt that this pair of wings was not a decoration, and could even easily break through his own core defenses. My fragile core is an absolutely unshakable existence in front of ordinary life. Even if Chen Haoran was asked to come and stand in front of the defensive core, Yi Ge did not worry at all, and even wanted to laugh a little. Although the core of the entire heart is essentially a light of life born in the universe, and turned into a light core of life, it looks extremely fragile on the outside. But you must know that this is a huge guy with a diameter of nearly two kilometers. In terms of its own mass, it has surpassed the strength of most of the matter in the universe. No matter how long Steve Rogers slashed on the core with a shield in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to cut any flowers. Let Chen Haoran do the high-temperature burn unless he can last for several hours. Firearms cannot cause any harm to the heart core. Perhaps a certain amount of missiles can pose a threat to the heart core, but from a personal point of view, the heart core should be fearless. Of course, all of this is compared to ordinary life. In the face of super life, these defenses are so fragile, which is why Igo is so cautious about the protection of the heart core. Looking at it now, it should be meaningless to face Leo with the defense of the heart core. In other words, the guy standing in front of him can decide his own life and death. This is something Igo never thought of, but it happened at this time. "Tell me, everything you know, maybe I can let you go." Leo looked at the huge Igo phantom that appeared above his heart with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice. With a slight movement of the wings, a golden light was drawn, cutting the energy that was quietly moving from the side into dozens of pieces. Then the wingtips of both wings slammed on the core of the heart. "What do you want to know?" Ego''s eyes were extremely dark, he looked at Leo in front of him, and said lightly. Even the half-length phantom that appeared on Yigo''s heart core was much thinner. Obviously, now Yigo has condensed his spirit into the core, and began to counterattack Quill''s offensive. Leo''s performance just now made Igo feel a sense of powerlessness. The offensive that he was enough to dominate the universe and destroy all matter did not break the defense against this guy in front of him. What kind of concept this is, makes Igo even a little frustrated. It''s just that I couldn''t understand how Leo did it. Even with the power of the infinite rough stone, he couldn''t resist this kind of power offensive. This guy is definitely not an ordinary life, only the people there can do this, yes, only them. Thinking of this, Ego''s eyes became even more indifferent. "I don''t know how you appeared, but those old guys who dare to let you out must be prepared to break their promises. Also, I am a member of the Celestial Group!" Igo looked at Leo in front of him and said slowly. Leo didn''t quite understand what Igor was talking about, but he also vaguely knew that he might be approaching the truth of the entire universe. "The Celestial Group? Old fellow? You can talk about it." Leo said calmly, the golden light on his body was even worse, and even the wings of the wings moved slightly forward and plunged into the core of the heart a few centimeters. A trivial wound, although it has not broken the body surface defenses, neither Igo nor Quill in it has keenly sensed a trace of pain. This sense of pain from the source was deeper than when Igo''s clone was destroyed. Quill perceives the existence of Leo outside the core of his heart. At this time, he who occupies most of the core of his heart also possesses a powerful light of life manipulation power. I also understand what Leo''s action represents. Leo at this time had already broken through all defenses, a real threat to the existence of the entire core. If the core of the heart is harmed, it will lose its entity, and then turn into the light of life again, without knowing where it will disappear in the universe or where it will bloom. But what is certain is that at that time, whether it was Quill or Ego, it must have been cold. But Quill twisted his head, didn''t look at the outside situation anymore, and continued to bury his head against the strong barrier in front of him. Every time Quill hits himself, he makes his soul tremble, but he also understands that Igo is also uncomfortable. As for Leo, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he can kill Eagle himself. The current Quail has not yet emerged from the hatred of his mother being killed, and the hatred in his eyes has not diminished in the slightest. And now Quill feels that the barriers in front of him are getting stronger, and even have a counter-offensive posture. That huge force made Quill feel a little weak in his heart. So he believed that the boss must be helping himself. Igor frowned slightly when he heard Leo''s answer, whats the matter? he does not know? ! No, how could he not belong to them, and only they can do this. Ego looked at this little bit in front of him, but he couldn''t grasp it. To be honest, from the outside, Leo is definitely not one of those guys, at least it looks like two different existences. Just like there is no intelligent life to classify ants and the sun into one category. However, Leo''s strength and ability, this invincible existence, are the only things that Yigo can think of. Even before Ego had condensed his body, he was forcibly met with him and learned about some cosmic misin. Although I have only seen one such existence, UU reading has not even seen the full face of that existence. But it was also at that time that Yigo had the idea of ??leaving his planet to find other lives. "You are not theirs.. Who are you? Why can you still survive under their observation?" Igo didn''t answer Leo''s question, but instead asked a rhetorical question. "I mean asking!" Leo''s brows tightened, and his wings pierced forward in an instant, and directly plunged into a small half, causing the energy to agitate for hundreds of meters above the core. "Who are they!" The cold voice made Yigo feel a strong death threat. Even the whole core of the heart is a little dark and unclear. "Wait a minute, I... I said." Ego paused when he looked at the cold guy in front of him, and said hurriedly. Chapter 1046： Threatened Igo "Since you don''t know, then I''ll start from the beginning." Ego looked at Leo in front of him. Even if he was stupid, he knew that Leo still had some scruples. At least for now, he would not kill himself immediately. Therefore, Yi Ge will not give up. And what he has to do now is to delay time. If he can get rid of Quill in his heart, then he may still have hope. Ego has been coveting the control of the most essential energy in the core of the heart for a long time. Although compared to the total amount of energy above the entire core nucleus, that is a trivial piece, but the meaning of this source of capital is greater than half the energy of the core nucleus. This is also the reason why Yigo has always wanted to find another god. If he can gain control of this half of the most original energy, then he will be completely transformed into this light of life. At that time, I will be sublimated to another level. Maybe at that time, I can change from passive to active. Of course, the premise is that everything goes well, so Ego needs to delay for a while to deal with Quill. "About 130,000 years ago, at that time, I had not yet transformed into a human form, but when I continued to condense this planet, I was forcibly pulled into a spiritual link." "At that time, I should still be in the core of my heart, but it seemed to have entered another dimension." "At that time, I didn''t know that there were other beings in the universe, but I had the idea of ??exploring the universe." "I moved the planet to the range of this star, drawing on the power of the star can save a part of my power, and at the same time, I can use these powers to create something different." "In fact, the shaping of the light of life can be affected by other elements, and then a different life will be born." "So, on my planet, the most basic water, plants, and the most basic plankton, etc., began to be born. Even, I accelerated the rate of biological evolution, not more than three thousand years, my body , Is the emergence of the first batch of intelligent lives." "But those lives are not grateful to me as the creator, but still..." Ego looked at Leo in front of him, and began to slowly talk about the previous history. But in essence, Ego was fully focused on the core of his heart and launched a counterattack against Quill. At this time, the faint golden light on Leo''s body also slowly dissipated, submerged in Leo''s body. Quill just felt that the pressure he was facing was getting bigger and bigger, and the barriers that he could shake before, but at this time they were extremely hard, on the contrary, they were pressing on him. Sure enough, Quills mental power is not above the same level as Igor. If Leo hadnt helped to strengthen his mental power by more than three times, if there was no external interference from Leo, Quill would have supported it under Igors attack. Not a few minutes. And as Quill''s mental power slowly weakened, and the momentum of the previous powerful attack, it also accelerated the consumption of mental power. At this time, Quill began to be fully suppressed in the face of Igo''s reduced mental power. Regardless of how Quill resisted, he was forcibly pushed back. Soon, Quill''s previous advantage became smaller and smaller. On this core, within three minutes, Quill was oppressed only 55 percent of the territory. And it continues to be suppressed backwards. Regardless of how Quill resisted, facing the huge cohesive spirit of Igo, it didn''t make any difference. And Igo, still looking at Leo without any expression on his face, slowly said everything. At this time, Leo''s King Kong is not bad for the time limit has passed, but just one minute is enough to make Igo not dare to do anything with Leo at all. He didn''t even dare to do the temptation. Above the entire core, within fifty meters of Leo, there was no energy defense, and he faced Leo in such an empty state. Leo''s wings were inserted on the core of his heart, and his body was firmly fixed in the air, still looking so powerful and unshakable. But listening to Ego''s nonsense, Leo also understood what he wanted to do. With a sudden movement of his wings, he immediately opened two wounds several meters long directly on the core of his heart. The sudden tearing pain made Yigo take a breath, but he didn''t dare to change anything. All the damage that acts on the heart core is enough to make Igo feel fear and fear. This is his only weakness and his most deadly weakness. It''s as if someone has been making gestures on his heart, even if he has a strong self-healing power, facing the small wounds above it doesn''t hurt much. But once it is truly destroyed, it is an irreparable fatal injury. And Leo, like the scalpel against his heart, gave him tremendous pressure on life and death. "I don''t want to listen to these nonsense, it is not the history of your planet, but they! Exactly! Who is it!" Leo''s right hand was held in the void, and the dragon blade that had been taken into the space by him a long time ago was pulled out by Leo again. The golden light gleaming above, and the cold light no less than the wings of Nirvana, it is clear that it is another magic weapon that can easily penetrate the core of one''s heart. Without the outer energy shield, Igo now looks so weak that he can be hurt at will. Moreover, on the dragon blade, a golden light blade tens of meters long condensed in an instant. This is not a little trouble with the Golden Wings. With this cut, Igo might die. And now that Leo showed everything, it seemed that he didn''t care about Quill''s life and death, and it also made Ego not think about Quill at all. Ego didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do. If it was just to save Quill, then he would definitely not do it. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be going to kill with Quill. But if it''s not Quill, what does he want to do? Because of that seed clone on earth? Ego''s heart was gloomy, very irritable, and the counterattack speed for Quill was greatly enhanced, and he didn''t have much time. Ego might also understand at this time that the guy in front of him might kill himself after knowing the answer he was asking for. Before that, Igo must devour Quill, control that part of the source, and sublimate. "Okay! Got it! Got it!" Igo said with a slightly panicked expression. "After I wiped out the second batch of beings born in me, I was dragged by that life into a visual space, with the background of an endless cosmic starry sky." "But it seems to encompass all the life civilizations of the entire universe. The feeling of incomparably shocking the soul makes me feel obsessed." Chapter 1047： The Celestial Group in the Mouth of Ego "Who is he? What did I tell you?" Leo asked. At the same time, his gaze also looked into the entire huge heart core, and naturally saw Ego''s small movements towards Quill, and the dragon blade in his hand began to slowly converge. Ego thought it was his own answer, which calmed Leo, and there was no surprise, he still said indifferently. On Leo''s other hand, he lifted a psychic scepter that Igo hadn''t seen before. "Later, I knew his identity. He claimed to be a member of the Celestial Group. I don''t know his real name, but I usually call him, the searcher." "Searcher Ethan?" Leo heard what Igo said, "This seems to be a code name?" "Yes, Ethan is only a member of the Celestial Group. He can search for life forms, including life that can be absorbed by their organization, or life that can be transformed." Ego faced Leo in front of him, and didn''t lie. "carry on!" Leo said calmly. The psychic scepter in his hand turned slightly, but there was a faint blue glow on it. Igo didn''t understand what Leo wanted to do, but as far as his observations were concerned, the coercion on that strange weapon was not very strong, he didn''t want the spatial energy to be so sharp, and he didn''t care too much. "He invited me to join the Celestial Group, but I only met him alone." Igo said slowly. "You joined the Celestial Group, but have you only seen him?" Leo heard this, but frowned slightly, "Are you lying to me?!" "No! That''s it, I haven''t fully joined in yet, and they don''t need me for the time being, it''s just a name." "I don''t know their specific identities. I just know that they are also very long-lived. I talked with Ethan for a while 1,800 years ago." Yigo quickly said, Leo''s tone changed just now, and Yigo felt a trace of fear. The destruction energy under his control trembled slightly, but he did not dare to react against Leo. Anyway, it was of no use. Why did he take this risk? In fact, Ego didn''t lie either. He had a chat with Ethan one thousand and eight hundred years ago. As for why Yigo hasn''t fully joined the Celestial Group, it is because Yigo is not yet a complete body, and has not fully controlled the source of the light of life. As the consciousness born by this light of life, he can be considered a member of the Celestial Group by nature. From the moment he was born, Yi Ge even possessed the top talent in the universe. But he was still a little too close, just a little too close, even with a little source, in the whole, he only occupied a little bit, and before another **** appeared, it had no effect on Yigo. But once another **** appears, after awakening, he can control the little original power, and then follow the trend to control the general power of the entire heart. This is something that shouldn''t happen to a member of the Celestial Group. Therefore, once Yigo completely controls the light of life, he will immediately be linked to Ethan, the searcher of the Celestial Group, and he can also successfully become a member of the Great Celestial Group. "I want to know Ethan, and other members of the Celestial Group." Leo said again. At this time, on the entire core of the heart, Quill has been oppressed to less than 50%. Just now there was a slight advantage, which is disappearing. If it goes well, Quill will only be compressed more and more. ruthless. "Specifically, I am not too clear. After all, I have only met Ethan a few times, and we didn''t talk much. I just knew their existence." "Of course, in the universe, not many people know that they exist. Their existence may be longer than when I was born, with a life span of more than tens of millions of years, and they are all top existences in the entire universe." Igo looked at Leo again and emphasized. For fear that Leo was dissatisfied again, and then stabbed again. Although the dragon blade in Leo''s hand is indeed converging, the pair of very strange giant wings behind him are still fanning in the air, and they may be inserted at any time. Igo didn''t want to suffer any damage to the core, let alone lose any original power on the core. Whether it''s Yigo''s own or Quill''s, because in Yigo''s view, that is his life source, and it is also his last and most powerful capital. "I remember Ethan said that in addition to his entire searcher, there are collectors, surveyors, analysts, calculators, and prosecutors." "There are six guys, and all of them are code names? What is the meaning of these codes?" Leo asked with a frown. "I don''t know, Ethan didn''t tell me. I just know their code names. As for what they are and what they are called, I don''t know, but I can be sure that each of them is a scary existence." "Moreover, this Celestial group is definitely not the only six of them. I remember there is another guy called the group leader. I don''t know if it is the other person or one of them." "Of course, from Ethan''s tone, there should be people with high-level people, I don''t know." "How did you contact them?" Leo asked directly. "They contacted me. I couldn''t reach Ethan, but Ethan said that maybe the surveyor will come to talk to me in the near future." Igo looked at Leo and said lightly, hoping Leo had some scruples. At this time, Ego didn''t even think about killing Leo. Ego had already regarded Leo Ge as that kind of existence, the top existence in the universe, which did not exist in any civilization and legend, but silently looked at all the old monsters. "Then who is the other ordinary guy in your mouth?" Leo looked at Eagle and asked. UU reading "That''s the news that Ethan told me. It is a group of extremely mysterious existences. I only know some news about them, but based on the information, it seems to be somewhat similar to you." Igo looked at Leo and continued to speak casually. As for the current core, but Igo''s ability to talk and talk has suppressed Quill to 35%. Moreover, along with that, the speed at which Quill was suppressed became greater and greater, no matter how hard Quill slammed into it earlier, he couldn''t shake the Ego consciousness in front of him. It''s like hitting a wall with your head, not only can''t be shaken, the wall in front of you still hits Quill himself, so powerful that Quill can''t hold it. The difference in strength between him and Yigo is really too big. If it is outside, perhaps Quill is operating well and can still stand in a stalemate with Yigo for a while. However, in the core of the heart, the mental powers of Quill and Igo are too far apart, and on the contrary, it is easier to form a crushing situation. Quill can''t hold it anymore! Chapter 1048： Mysterious organization outside the Celestial group "Talk about it, I''m getting more and more curious." Leo stared at the huge heart core in front of him and said, even if his King Kong incorruptible body has disappeared, he still doesn''t fear Igo at all. As for Quill, Leo believes he can resist for a while. Looking at Leo''s attitude, Igo didn''t show any dissatisfaction, so he said lightly. "That is an extremely mysterious organization that Ethan the Searcher has learned about, and it seems that they are still a race, an extremely powerful race." "Even, I seem to feel some fear in Ethan''s tone. Obviously, I guess, even the Celestial group may not be their opponent." "I know exactly what the situation is. I can only tell you what I know." Igo looked at Leo again and said indifferently. Leo just watched Ego say these words calmly, and then with a stab, he directly inserted the spear-shaped psychic scepter into his heart, and even took a piece of about two meters away. wound. "what!" Igo cried out with some heartache, and there were countless grievances in it. "If you talk about this nonsense, I''ll kill you." Leo looked at Igo coldly and said that even the psychic scepter in his hand began to bloom with blue light. Igo looked at Leo deeply and felt the blue light in his heart. There is indeed a burst of energy on it, but it is not as sharp as the spatial energy, and not as destructive as the previous golden energy, but rather mild. That energy is not weak, but for Yigo, it doesn''t seem to be a real threat. But he didn''t say much, but continued. "I heard Ethan said that their race also existed like human beings. At the same time, the golden light was the logo of their family, but I have seen their logo, which is an energy icon imitated by Ethan, with a little gold in the center. Light." "On this basis can you judge that I am theirs?" "No, it''s just a bit similar. I think their physical fitness should not be as strong as yours." Igo looked at Leo and said. "carry on." Soon, in front of Leo, an icon slowly appeared, a circle, similar to a clock, but on the small squares around it, there was a golden light that Leo couldn''t understand at all. "This is the logo of their family, the characters on it look like, I don''t know what it means, I just reproduced it." "And I heard that all of them have a big head, so it seems that you don''t seem to be theirs." Leo heard Ego''s words, and there were many doubts in his eyes, and at the same time, his heart was suddenly shaken. It was not that he suddenly understood the meaning of this graphic, nor was it that he had any special connection with this icon. But in Leo''s own memories, in the depths of a certain period of time, what he thought of. If it were not for Leo to disperse the original white mist, if Leo did not try to recall all the memories about the Marvel world, it might not be remembered. "Could it be them? Observers?" But it was just a murmur from Leo that made Yigo, who was always paying attention to Leo, suddenly startled. "Do you know their existence? How is it possible? Are you really a member of their clan?" Igo looked at Leo and asked tightly. "You all know them, why can''t I know, kidding." Leo looked at Igo above the core of his heart, but said something like this. In a word, Igo couldn''t refute it. There was a monstrous wave in his heart, "He knows the observer family, Ethan said, in the entire universe, there are no more than twenty lives in their family, how can this guy know!!" Ego''s heart was impressive, you know, when Ethan emphasized that he lived a little bit, he had a bit of jealousy in his eyes. Although there was no fear, he did not want to provoke him. As for why Ego knew their existence, Ethan did not want Ego to die because of this. You know, Yi Ge has the potential to develop into a member of the Celestial Race, one of the most gifted intelligent beings in the entire universe. And when Ethan emphasized with Ego, the same was true. If you really meet these guys, just treat them as if you havent seen them, nothing will happen, just do what you should do. There is no need to worry about anything, as long as you dont actively attack them, its enough. Treating them as nothingness is the best choice. Remember, this is an icon that will exist every time they appear, and each time they appear will not be less than two people, and they appear to be big heads, which are easy to recognize, so you dont need to be too anxious. But its difficult to meet them. Just like the Team Leader, they are generally not in this universe. This is why Yigo still knows the existence of the observer and guesses the existence of the group leader. "What do you know, tell me everything." Leo looked at Igo, who seemed to be stunned, and said calmly. Although on the surface, nothing happened. But inside the core of the heart, it was a bit tragic. Of course, this tragic is relative to Quill. In the face of the squeezed mental barrier, Quill didn''t hesitate to hit his head continuously, again and again, so unable to resist, but never gave up resisting. With each impact, Quill launched all the mental offensives, but he couldn''t even stop Yigo for a second. Every time I hit with full force, at best, Igo''s pace would stop for a moment, and then he would move forward immediately. For Quill , the consequences are definitely no less than hitting his head against a wall, the pain, the dizziness, and even worse. But Quill never gave up, as long as he slowly came to his senses, he would immediately launch the next attack. In this time and again, his mental body was more and more disintegrated, but he did not give up, even now Quill is a little confused, but the offense seems to have become instinct, and it does not stop at once. However, a ray of blue light flooded into the origin occupied by Quill along the veins, and rushed straight towards the blurry mental body that had been slowly disintegrating in the center. A weird energy slowly spread in Quill''s spirit, and the mental body that had just fallen apart had already reunited. In some empty mental body, it is gradually enriched. Quill, whose original consciousness had been slightly weakened, was now regaining a sufficiently clear consciousness to perceive this abnormality. "boss?!" Chapter 1049： Mental confrontation in the core of the heart Quill, who was sober, said directly after looking at his smaller and smaller mental space. "Yes, it''s me." In Quill''s spiritual space, a faint blue light and shadow appeared in front of him, and a bust of Leo appeared, and it appeared beside Quill. "How did you come in, this is the original spiritual space of the light of life, how can you break through the spiritual defense here." Quill looked at Leo in disbelief, and at the same time, he slammed forward. The wall, which seemed to be boundless, pressed hard against Quill again, paused for a moment under Quill''s impact, but immediately moved forward again. Quill''s actions were too trivial for Ego. "I have the original stone of the mind. As long as I can insert the scepter into the core of my heart, I can use the connection of the scepter to invade the core of my heart." Leo looked at Quill and said calmly, and at the same time, light blue energy surged into Quill''s hands. Quill also felt that his spiritual body was becoming more and more condensed, and the original sense of strength that had been lost was returning to his body. But Quill looked at Leo in surprise and said, "Then you should go directly to Igo and kill this bastard." With that, Quill took another jump and slammed forward. The body that had just been solidified has begun to collapse. And Quill was also dull to the ground, and some did not get over it. The effect is also significant. This giant wall, which represents Yi Ge''s spiritual power, paused for two seconds before it moved again. Leo looked at Quill''s movements and shook his head slightly. The movements in his hands did not stop, continuing to help Quill stabilize his mental body. "That''s not good, I can invade your mental space, that''s because you should put all your mental power in this space, and you have almost lost your specific control over the outer core." "But Igo is different. He is still alert to everything that happens on the core. Once I invade, the psychic energy on the scepter cannot enter the core and it will be shattered, and it will be useless." Leo looked up at the huge barrier in front of him and said. "What should I do, I am not his opponent at all." Quill also stood up at this time, looked at the barrier in front of him, and said with worry in his eyes. "It''s normal. He is a life that has lived for several million years. How long did you live, but only 30 years. It is abnormal if it can be stronger than him." Leo said indifferently, as if he had expected the current situation a long time ago. Quill also stiffened slightly, then looked up at Leo, "Then boss, how old are you this year?" Leo, who heard this question, also stiffened slightly, "Uh, I am different from you, yes, not the same." "It doesn''t matter, I just want to kill him, what should I do!!" Quill shook his head, still focusing on the huge wall in front of him. "Simple, since I can''t directly invade his spiritual space, then I will use your space to invade the past. After all, you two are connected." "Rely on me? It''s a bit difficult, even." Quill looked at the tiny blue light in Leo''s hand that was implicated with him, and it could indeed make Quill feel full, but the efficiency was a bit touching. Although Quill is not afraid of Igo, he also knows it. If this is the case, I am afraid it will be difficult to launch an effective counterattack before he is squeezed to zero. "Calm down, take your time." Leo said slowly, the whole person still focused on the outside world, chatting with Yigo. As for the inner core space of the heart, Leo stretched out his hand, with light blue energy surging in his hand, and slowly intruded directly toward the huge wall that Igo had turned into. The light blue spiritual energy invaded the wall almost unimpeded. In such a short period of time, there was a blue crack on the wall that had no cracks, and it was still slowly expanding. Although the movement did not stop in the slightest, the original unshakable feeling has disappeared, and it seems that it can be countered. At this time, Quill, who had no worries about it, slammed his head toward the center again with all his strength. Under the powerful mental impact, the wall stopped for two and five seconds. This also allowed Quill to see hope and become more vigorous. In the outside world, Leo didn''t seem to have changed, but he held the psychic scepter tightly in his hand, still submerged in the core of his heart, without any intention of pulling it out. Igo was also answering Leo''s question. "Yes, they seem to be called observers. Although they don''t know what kind of existence they are, as far as the searcher of the Celestial Group Ethan said, they are not too threatening." "And their appearance, compared to humans, is not very different, but their heads are bigger, and they are an unprovokable existence in the universe." "I''m not even sure if they are there now, it''s just that we can''t observe it. After all, even the searchers of the Celestial Race can directly link my spirit." That''s what Ego said. Although he didn''t lie, he didn''t get out of it all. At this time, Yigo''s mind became more irritable, and the situation in the core of his heart had changed a little. It was obvious that within a few minutes, he could swallow Quill''s mental power and gain the last small part of his original power. But just now, Quill, who was clearly weaker and weaker, attacked, but it was a bit stronger. Although it was not very strong, it affected the time he took to devour Quill. This was also a huge impact for Igo, and no one knew what Leo would do in front of him. Only by swallowing Quill the fastest can you guarantee your safety. "The icon just now represents the observer. No, this should be just a unique logo on them, an extremely mysterious but powerful race." "As for you I have never seen a life like you, even if I have almost traveled throughout the universe, in tens of thousands of years, I have never seen a life like you, which makes me have to doubt this. ." Ego looked at Leo in front of him, still speaking with slight dread. At the same time, my eyes became more and more confused. Ego, who has been integrated into the core of his heart, has raised his mental power to the apex, as is his perception. Facing the current Leo, Igo, who really felt it, discovered that the previous feeling had disappeared. Although Leo still had a layer of defense, in comparison, it was a huge difference, and it was not at the same level. In this way, Yi Ge couldn''t help but think carefully. Although it didn''t mean to kill Leo, at least he needed some protection for his life. At this time, Yi Ge did not notice the changes in the spiritual space at all. At this time, all of them paid attention to Leo, whose aura had changed. Chapter 1050： Battle in the mental space Under the original horrible atmosphere, Leo''s small figure was so huge in the eyes of Yigo that it could not be shaken, and even a trace of horror was buried in Yigo''s heart. But now, all the terrifying coercion on Leo''s body has disappeared. These two different kinds of coercive feelings made Igo feel suspicious. At the same time, in the current situation, he does not have many choices. If you are really afraid of Leo''s coercion and dare not move at all, then only the butcher knife in Leo''s hand is waiting for Igo. No matter what the result will be, Igo needs to fight for himself, at least, it is good to buy more time. That''s why I said so much nonsense before. Ever since, the life energies that had been trembling under Yi Ge''s emotions began to move slowly. The speed is slow, as if water is slowly passing by. He didn''t approach Leo directly, but it was twenty miles away behind Leo, and gradually everything was enveloped. A huge encirclement was formed, and all the space around Leo was gradually wrapped in it, forming a huge empty nest, like a huge bowl buckled behind Leo. At the same time, above the core of the heart, there was also a lot of movement in Yi Ge''s movements, and light white energy began to flow continuously from above, rushing into the wound. Although he didn''t mean to resist attacking Leo, he wanted to dissolve this weapon directly in his heart, and didn''t want Leo to take it back. "The Celestial Group and the Observer, these two organizations, maybe they are the most powerful forces in this universe, the most powerful mysterious organization, and not just this universe." Igo was still delaying time, saying to Leo that these were not important, but they were able to attract Leo''s mind. But the words in the mouth hadn''t been finished, but his face suddenly changed, the white light on his body flashed, and the whole heart nucleus began to tremble. "what are you doing!" Igo looked at Leo and roared incredibly loudly. When Igo tried to use energy to walk in the core of the heart to form a layer of defense, he touched the link energy that extends from the psychic scepter to the inner origin space. In order not to attract Yi Ge''s attention, the extremely fragile psychic energy circulation line was immediately forcibly disconnected under Yi Ge''s actions. The spiritual energy in it spreads out in the core of the heart. This energy is the specific nature change that Ego has noticed. This energy that went directly to the source of the spirit made Igo scream incredible. No wonder Quills attack has changed since three minutes ago. It turned out that this guy was doing the ghost. Ego, who sensed this psychic energy, immediately made a decisive decision. Above the core of the heart, the energy exploded in an instant, and the energy stagnation that had not been fully displayed was completely dissipated in an instant. The powerful energy directly bombarded Leo, who was close to the core, and the energy shield on the body surface also flashed a powerful energy response. Yes, Leo directly blocked this core force outside the body surface. But this made Yigo feel a burst of ecstasy. Sure enough, even if he had that kind of power, it couldn''t last long. Since there is energy response, then I can break his defense. In this way, Yigo began to condense the light of life, and at the same time, the energy shield that had just been closed also collapsed into it in an instant, smashing towards Leo. The energy flickered, and the brilliant white light illuminated the entire underground space. But Leo just made a fist slightly, behind him, a brilliant blue light flickered, and a faint light rushed out. Wrap Leo directly in it. Even directly enveloping its core. "Don''t forget, I''m still on top of your heart!" Seeing this, Leo moved the scepter in his hand, bursting with brilliant light, and directly condensed an energy ball on the spear head. Then it exploded within Yi Ge''s heart in a flash. The powerful energy impact caused a few cracks in the heart core entity hundreds of meters in the surrounding area. However, the energy of the original stone of the soul, in the core of the heart, was instantly wrapped and melted by the light of life, and it did not bloom his power at all. And the crack that just exploded was repaired by Ego in an instant without any loss. This is certainly not Leo''s purpose. Leo naturally understands that this energy bomb does not pose any threat to Yigo. But just such a small gap caused a lot of energy on the original stone of the mind to surging straight into the origin space of the heart core. Still like that, although Yigo has been very good at protecting his original spiritual space, there is no protection here in Quill. The energy in Leo''s hands also rushed straight towards Quill. In other words, at this time, if Leo wanted to control Quill, it would be easy. But when this huge energy rushed into the undefended Quill Spiritual Space, it was violently projected by Leo''s clone in the Spiritual Space, and the guide slammed into the wall full of mental cracks. In the Quill''s spiritual space, this endless wall, which is invisible to the edge, is already in the center, with countless cracks blooming. Among them, the light blue cracks were covered with a huge number of hundreds of meters. At the center, the dense cracks seemed to break when touched. Then, the more powerful psychic energy charged directly towards the center. As if incarnate into a giant fist, hitting the center of this crack, the powerful speed and strength caused it to directly ram into it. ''boom'' With a crisp sound, UU Reading broke through a huge gap in the most central part, a hundred meters huge, and the spiritual spaces on both sides were directly connected. At this time, the Leo projection in the spiritual space naturally saw the scene on the other side clearly. A giant hundreds of meters high, on the other side, shook the entire wall, pushing and pushing towards Quill. That was the spiritual incarnation of Ego, who was also a humanoid, but in terms of size, he didn''t know how many times stronger than Quill. It is no wonder that no matter how hard Quill is on this side, it will not help, even if Quill is several times stronger than it is now, it can only slightly slow down the speed of compression. As for the psychic energy that hit the Eagle Space, it dimmed for a few minutes before hitting the giant. In contrast, this energy ball is no more than a few meters in size, and compared to a hundred-meter giant, it seems that there is no threat. But dont forget. This energy ball gleaming with a slight blue light, but it bloomed on the scepter of mind. Chapter 1051： Leo into the core of the heart Sure enough, in the spiritual space, Yi Ge''s spiritual body also instantly noticed this intrusive weird energy, and directly reached out and grabbed it. The speed is fast, but only between a thought. That energy ball was directly caught in the palm of his hand by the giant Yigo. But that is the energy on the original soul stone. Although there is a restriction and isolation of the scepter of the soul outside, it does not prevent the original soul stone energy stone from controlling all the spiritual power. The energy ball was in Yigo''s hand and melted directly and quickly. Together with the disappearance, the same huge energy in Yigo''s mental body quickly dissolves, waiting for the energy ball in his hand to completely disappear. In Yi Ge''s mental body, one of his palms also disappeared, and disappeared together with the psychic energy ball just now. The sudden disappearance of mental power caused a lot of mental tearing in Yigo''s mental power, and Yigo, who was not prepared at all, felt an unprecedented painful feeling. This kind of mental pain was no less than the direct one''s arm was put into the hot molten iron, and disappeared. But this kind of mental pain was only fleeting, and for Yigo, it was just a part of his mental power disappeared. And if you prepare early, you can completely separate it and perform ablation at the cost of a part of the mental power, and there will be no such pain at all. This is the strength of the spiritual body, Igo''s huge palm that melted away, but he quickly recovered. However, Yi Ge, who was originally a hundred meters tall, was now eight meters shorter. Similarly, the broken barrier in the middle is slowly recovering. This barrier does not represent Yigo, but a medium between the two. It is equivalent to the Tai Chi diagram, the dividing line between the two yin and yang fish is general. However, there is a part of Yigo''s power in it, which means that Yigo''s control over this dividing line far exceeds that of Quill. Even when the original mental power crushed Quill, the medium in the middle was also Ego''s help. This is why Igo is confident that he can win Quill in a short time. In this kind of crushing bureau, if there is no outside intervention, Quill really sees no hope. In other words, when Quill chooses to come in from the outside world, it is not a correct choice. But this is also the only choice for Yigo. In the face of such a strong defensive core, only Quill has the ability to enter the battlefield to fight. Although it is conceivable that after Quill enters the duel, it is very likely that he will face a crushing round, but everything does not exist, and there is only a chance after entering. As for the others, they are not even qualified to enter. Although Igo could use the power of the intermediate barrier to crush Quill, he couldn''t even break the medium if he wanted to break it. This is also why Ego can''t control Quill''s capital power because of the existence of this medium. Therefore, no matter how much Ego compresses this medium before, there will always be a part of the original source that cannot be obtained at all. But once there is a controller on the other side, then the final insurance of this medium is also invalid, and also at this time, both sides have the opportunity to compete for the final source. Seeing that the barrier in the middle was broken, Ego''s mental body naturally did not hesitate at all. He saw Quill''s small figure, opened his huge palm, and prepared to grab Quill directly. With this great power, Quill could only froze in place, and he didn''t even dare to move for a while. But the huge palm of Igo shrank sharply when it passed through the gap. It''s only a few meters across, but it has changed from tens of meters in size to a few meters in size. Such a weird change caused Yigo to be horrified in an instant, and immediately took his arm back. But when his arm retracted into his own space, it became the same again. In this case, the three people present were a little unexpected. Although Leo used other means to break the partition in the middle, it does not mean that he has no restrictions on the controllers on both sides. Sure enough, this light of life is definitely not that simple. Whether it is Yigo or Quill, although they are the masters of their talents, they also have great limitations. Perhaps only in the end, when only the last master is left, can you truly control the light of life, and then get rid of all restrictions. "Asshole, you are really making a fool of yourself!" Igo also saw Leo''s Phantom in Quill''s mental space, with a hint of anger in his eyes. Pressing his hands on the infinite barrier again, he continued to push towards Quill. This time, under the full impetus of Yigo, the speed turned out to be a bit faster than before. At this time, Quill''s area in the core of his heart has been reduced to 35 percent, and it is still being crushed. "Leo, continue to attack him, his mental power can''t resist it many times." Quill was excited about Leo when he saw the changes in Giant Eagle through the gap in the center. Leo, who was on the side, shook his head, "It''s no use, I can''t transfer the spiritual energy in, it has been consumed outside." In the outside world, Leo holds the scepter of mind, constantly infusing energy, motivating the attack of the scepter of mind. The scepter of mind wrapped in the core of the heart is melted by the light of life when the energy bloom . Although the psychic scepter energy does have incomparable abilities in terms of mental power. But the prerequisite is to be able to contact the spiritual power source space, not at the moment of blooming, it is to be offset by other energies. Although this energy is also powerful in terms of physical destruction, it is indeed somewhat inferior to Ego''s light of life on the planet. Similarly, in the outside world, Igo has begun to launch a counterattack against Leo. Facing the power of space that Leo had solidified, Yigo was a little jealous at this time. Just now, Yigo knew everything that happened in the spiritual space. Both of them have the ability to do two things with one mind. In comparison, the two are fighting on two different battlefields. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The brilliant white light of life envelops Leo. This time, it is no longer a dissolution of energy. Under Yigo''s control, the light of life seemed to have turned into a saw blade, cutting frantically towards Leo. The powerful force made Leo feel the trembling of the original stone in the space. At the same time, the force of the space condensed in the outermost layer is slowly shattering. Leo''s wings curled up, wrapping the whole person in an instant. The wings seemed to be directly transformed into a drill bit, and his body moved forward and moved forward. Since the energy of the original stone of the mind cannot be transmitted into the spiritual space, then this energy is directly sent to the door. Leo''s figure changed, and with his own wings, he slid into the inner core of the core. But Leo didn''t realize that as his figure gradually entered, the gap behind him had closed. But within the core of the heart, the power of the surrounding space is getting weaker and weaker. Chapter 1052： Broken Mind Scepter The phantom of Yigo above the core, the moment Leo penetrated into the core, he wanted to reach out and grab it. But the heart core couldn''t stop Leo''s extremely sharp Nirvana Golden Wing. In front of him, it was quickly broken open, and it went straight in without any blockage. Yi Ge''s whole body trembled, and the half-body phantom that had originally appeared on the core of his heart gradually faded. What''s more, the entire core of the heart is much dimmed, and compared to the original light, it has all disappeared. The entire underground space has become dark. But now, inside the most central core nucleus, a lot of changes have taken place. All the energy is compressed into the core nucleus. As for Leo, it is surging towards the spiritual space in the most central place. Inside the heart nucleus, there is another sign, that is, within the most central tens of meters, there is a brain, which is more regular and smooth, and is almost the same as the golden light brain of the human brain. Compared with the appearance of the outer core, I don''t know how many times it has been detailed to show such a splendid look. That is the spiritual space of the core, and it is also the place where Quill and Igo are now fighting, and it is perfectly hidden inside the core. If it weren''t for the guidance of spiritual energy, Leo could only look vaguely with his eyes. But now, Leo flew straight into the spiritual space. If he could slightly destroy the tens of meters in the central spiritual space, then the heart core would also be directly destroyed. If it is said that the outer two-kilometer nucleus is the heart of this planet. Then the little mental space in the center is the reverse scale of the entire planet. Touch and die. Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, in essence, it is true. The defensive power of the mental space is extremely weak, but it contains the source of the spiritual body of Eagle and Quill, and it is also the carrier of the two spiritual bodies. If this place is hurt and broken, then the mental power of the two people will lose the carrier, so floating in the space, it will directly dissipate. As soon as the whole body is involved, the fragmentation of the spiritual space will cause the fragmentation of the entire heart core, and at the same time, it will also be connected to the entire planet, which will be broken into pieces. But such an obvious weakness has become Leo''s first goal. All of this seemed so incredible that Ego felt incredible. This is indeed the case. Mingming Yigo has made countless defenses, each of which is enough to dominate the universe, and almost no matter can break through his own defenses. But in front of Leo, whether it is the planetary barrier of more than 800 kilometers in the outer layer, the two extremely powerful energy barriers in the underground space, and the physical barriers of several kilometers in size. Everything was peeled off layer by layer, and there was nothing to do with Leo. Even, Leo directly broke through to his most important heart core. This kind of thing that should never happen, appeared in front of him at this time. At this time, Leo was enveloped by the golden wings, passing a golden light drill bit, breaking through the core core with unparalleled powerful destructive power. On the outermost layer of the drill bit, there is a layer of light blue light, which stabilizes the shape of the drill bit as much as possible and strengthens the penetration. At the same time, it is also a powerful defense of an isolated space under the outermost layer. No matter that everything outside of the body surface was the light of life shining fiercely, Leo was swimming directly in the ocean of life energy at this time. Even in this short period of time, Leo directly became the core part of the entire heart core, attracting all the energy around him, and surging frantically toward Leo. Under such circumstances, Leo also endured unprecedented pressure. Even if the body surface was covered with spatial energy, but under such pressure, cracks appeared, and some could not bear the light of Ego''s life. With the invasion of Leo, the space rough controlled by Leo weakened its connection with space. When Leo noticed this, he was already hundreds of meters deep into his heart. Although it did not cut off the connection between Leo and the rough space, it severely weakened the connection between the rough space and space. All the space around Leo is wrapped by the light of materialized life. Although it cannot be completely sealed in the original space stone, it greatly weakens its power. When Leo noticed the specific location of the mental space, his figure flickered, but it only appeared two meters away, not much different from the original speed. The space teleport that Leo relied on before, at this moment, is invalid. But this does not mean that Leo will not be able to withstand Igo''s attack. The rough space stone can be inlaid on Leo''s wings, and there is still endless energy on it. Leo did not move on at this time, but stabilized his figure in place. On the vest behind him, a lot of blue light burst out at the same moment, even in the infinite white light around, it couldn''t hide the blue light in the space at all. The large amount of spatial force surging out of the original spatial stone is re-covered through Leo''s body surface. Under this situation, Leo''s body was completely blocked by space energy with dozens of different energy defense levels. The light of life around seemed to have found a catharsis point, rushing towards Leo frantically. Even if it is the energy protection shaped by the original space stone, it can be shattered by the impact in a few seconds in the source of the light of life. In the outside world, the space defense that can withstand dozens of main ships energy main guns is so fragile in front of Igos attack. However, the speed of shattering was not as fast as Leo''s use of space rough stones to condense his defenses. Therefore, if Eagle''s offensive has remained the same, then Leo''s surface defense will not be broken at all. As for Leo, he is still struggling to move forward in the core of his heart. At this time, he is only 20 meters away from the spiritual space of the core of his heart. Leo can also see clearly when it is from a distance that makes people unable to look directly at, that very clear and compact optical brain exists. At this moment, Igo was fighting back with all his strength, and he ignored what was happening outside, making the barriers advance two points faster. Even if Quill''s mental power was strengthened again, he still couldn''t resist Igo''s oppression. Thirty percent, Quill has been oppressed to below thirty percent. As for the phantom of Leo in the spiritual space, after the spiritual energy was exhausted, it also dispersed, leaving Quill alone facing the offensive of Igo. He can''t hold on for long. At the same time the blue light behind Leo bloomed, the psychic scepter in his hand also pierced forward suddenly. The moment the tip of the gun submerged into the outside world, it was turned into fly ash by the life energy. However, above the surging blue light, there was a hint of yellow light bursting out. Chapter 1053： Re-seal of the original stone of the mind As the psychic scepter in Leo''s hand pushed forward, the huge energy quickly corroded the psychic scepter that was a divine tool. The sharp tip of the gun was infiltrated by the brilliant white energy into the inch of iron shavings, and then disappeared. Even directly along the gun body, a trace of energy spread down, and cracks appeared directly in it. A trace of bright yellow energy emerged from the sealing device under the tip of the gun. Under the extension of the yellow energy, the original cracks have expanded even more. But when the light of life spread up, it was under the yellow spiritual energy, from the original brilliant white to a pure white. And the aura of destruction above quietly dissipated, and that trace of energy didn''t even have any destructive power anymore. It even expanded into a pale white mist, flying towards the energy seal in the center. The movement on the scepter was naturally noticed by Leo, and when he reached out and grabbed it, the white energy suddenly fell into Leo''s hand and disappeared. Following that, on the scepter, more and more white energy emerged, all with a trace of pure light of life. After passing through the medium of the scepter of mind, it originally carried the destructive light of life, but it was restored to the original appearance of life. In this way, Leo got a steady stream of life-source energy in this small defensive cover. But the crack on the scepter was getting bigger and bigger, and the yellow light in it became more and more brilliant, and you could vaguely see the light emitting from it. The whole psychic scepter could not help trembling, and cracks had appeared on it, even on the entire handle of the gun. But in the next second, Leo took his arm back. At this time, the psychic scepter was already on the verge of breaking and collapse. The gun body was filled with dark and unclear cracks, flashing with unstable aura, it seemed that it would explode in the next second. The sharp tip of the gun has long disappeared completely, and the only remaining rounded energy sealing device is already on the edge of breaking. It is full of cracks, among which the two largest cracks, almost the entire energy seal is divided into two halves. Even Leo had already seen through the crack, the original heart stone blooming with yellow light. But the little energy that is still incomplete around it is still carrying out the final suppression of the rough stone in the center. That is its mission and its final stubbornness. Leo now put all his eyes on the soul scepter. The energy circuits above that Leo couldn''t see through, are now all displayed in front of Leo. Although they are a little incomplete, Leo can still see the outline. Furthermore, Leo had already condensed a group of golden light in his hands, and began to simulate the sealing device surrounding the original stone of the mind. But in one minute, under Leo''s eyes, the entire energy structure was re-enacted. In Leo''s hands, a sealing device constructed of golden light was condensed. Leo tried to introduce a trace of space energy into the device, but it hadn''t been sealed yet, it was flowing out, as if there was no barrier at all. ''Eh? Leo was also stunned, looking at the little golden ball in his hand, he was a little skeptical about life. In a blink of an eye, he looked up at the scepter of mind. But before Leo finished his inspection for the last time, he raised his hand lightly, and a brilliant golden light condensed before his eyes. Just one meter away, the psychic scepter that was full of cracks had burst into bright light. Crack! With a crisp sound, the entire psychic scepter was immediately broken into hundreds of small fragments and fell down. Among them, there was a small jewel with a flash of yellow light, floating in front of Leo''s eyes, blooming with a faint brilliance, but it made Leo''s heart very jealous. Reaching out and flicking it lightly, a metal ball wrapped around the entire soul stone. But it was only when the original yellow soul stone was wrapped in it, and a light yellow crack appeared immediately on the strengthened metal. But within three seconds, it broke apart, and the remaining scattered metal was full of traces of energy erosion. The fragments flew back to Leo''s hands, feeling the weird energy in it, but in just a few seconds, half of the metal was eroded, and most of the metal properties were destroyed. And that yellow rough stone was still held in midair under the power of Leo''s space, looking like a harmless human and animal. Leo would not believe in the disguise of the original stone of the mind, if it is not necessary, Leo will never touch any infinite rough stone with his own hands. But this time, Leo wanted to see the true power of the original soul stone, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t control the original soul stone. Reaching out, the golden ball of light that had just condensed in his hand flew straight to the original stone in the air. The moment the golden ball of light touched the original stone of the mind, in Leo''s small space, there was a strong energy fluctuation, which made Leo feel a bit of pressure. The energy dissolves, it is less than the original soul stone to hit the golden light ball, but the original soul stone is swallowed and wrapped in it. The place where the golden ball of light was just melted by the original spiritual stone, after being free from the erosion of the spiritual energy, it immediately returned to its original state. Until the original soul stone was completely wrapped in it, it was embedded in the empty space that was reserved for it a long time ago. However, it felt a slight shock. The original spiritual energy that had been radiated met obstacles and reflected back, forming another powerful resistance force, locking the original stone of the mind in it. And the original stone of the soul, seems to have realized something, and began to bloom with a powerful light, spreading the impact to the surroundings. On the entire golden ball of light, there was also a slight tremor, a few cracks appeared, and a few yellow spiritual rays surging out. Leo frowned slightly, and his eyes looked into it. The original stone of his mind was bursting with light. The surrounding Leo couldn''t understand it. It was just the engraved energy seal circuit that was also blooming with a little bit of light. Guide the spiritual energy to flow through and finally calm down, and return to the original stone again. Although the support was somewhat reluctant, Leo still managed to support it. The original soul stone that had just appeared in the air was once again sealed by Leo in the golden light sphere that he had shaped. Although Leo needs to be supplied with energy to maintain the existence of the entire seal, it is also an extremely powerful means. After the initial energy riot, the original stone of the mind gradually calmed down. The cracks that originally appeared on the golden ball of light have all disappeared, and in the space at this time, it seems that the original soul stone has never appeared. Only the pile of psychic scepter crumbs under the feet proved what happened in the space. Leo made a soft move, and the golden ball of light slowly flew back into his palm again. At the moment when Leo was held in his hand, Leo couldn''t help but lifted his body, and instantly felt a different energy impact. Chapter 1054： Holding the original mind stone The yellow spiritual energy, through this golden ball of light originating from Leo, even part of the energy surged into Leo''s body. A shock of energy that had never been experienced before, made Leo refreshed, and the whole person was a little uncontrollable. Even the maintenance of the original stone barrier in the space behind him was interrupted by this weird spiritual energy. Without Leo''s energy maintenance, the spatial barrier that was originally condensed around Leo''s body began to shatter layer by layer under the impact of Igo''s energy. But fortunately, Leo created more than 20 layers of space defense barriers in advance. Even if Leo''s energy maintenance is lost, he can still last for a minute. When Leo held the golden light ball of the seal and the original spiritual stone, a burst of spiritual energy followed the golden light source and poured into Leo''s body. Perhaps it was because the original mind stone was sealed, or it was because it contained Leo''s golden energy as a medium in it, which greatly weakened the mind energy. This weird spiritual energy poured into Leo''s body, but it instantly spread into a warm current, surging up and down his body. And the mental exhaustion that just existed was restored to its peak state in that short second. This sense of stalemate deep into the soul made Leo feel a warmth that he had never felt before, as if the whole person was immersed in a hot spring, so relaxed and happy. The mental power felt a sense of refreshment, but the stalemate on the body was not immediately relieved. That weird energy continued to gush out from the golden ball of light in his hand, spreading into Leo''s body. Such an odd posture caused Leo''s heart to move, and the golden ball of light that was originally connected to his hand instantly disconnected and floated again. And that weird connection was also disconnected. Leona''s body that had been stalemate slowly recovered. After three seconds, Leo returned to his original state, looking at the golden ball of light in his hand with a strange expression. However, he didn''t care too much. He stretched out his hand, and placed a few layers of space defense barriers around him, then he let out a sigh of relief. The mental exhaustion disappeared completely, and Leo returned to his heyday. With a sudden step forward, the whole figure moved forward again. At this time, the little optical brain at the center was only ten meters away, and it had entered an extremely urgent situation. Ego''s heart was compressed with all his strength, and the brilliant white light surrounding Leo was condensed into a huge ball of light abruptly. The energy response in it is absolutely no less than the powerful energy level response within the star, enough to ablate everything known, except for space. However, as Leo moved further forward, the speed of the surrounding space defense shield shattered and melted a bit faster, almost matching Leo''s shaping speed. Leo''s eyes condensed, and he stretched out his hand to grab again, grabbing the golden ball of light wandering in his hand. From the short contact before, apart from the sense of stiffness, Leo also felt a different force. In that short two seconds, Leo felt the raw space reaction on his body. It''s a bit stronger. After being in contact with the rough space for so long, Leo can be sure that his perception is absolutely not wrong. At the moment of contact with the original stone of the mind, he perceives the change of the original stone of space. The information obtained from Gu Yi naturally made Leo understand what is going on now, although there is still a power gap between space and mind. However, both belong to the infinite rough stone, and naturally also have the characteristics of mutual connection. This time, Leo held the golden ball of light more vigilantly in his hand, and that strange energy once again poured into Leo''s body from the golden ball. The substantial spiritual power was instantly linked to the golden ball in his hand, just like being connected to the charger while being fully charged, and the whole person was in an extremely peculiar state. This time, the sense of stalemate also appeared, but after two seconds of stalemate, it quickly weakened. In less than a second, Leo regained control of his body. This rapid change caught Leo, who was just about to let go. While feeling the changes in his body, Leo also probably understood the power of the original stone in his hands. Unlike the Mind Scepter, this time the Mind Rough Stone was held directly in Leo''s hands. Although there was also a sealed state outside, it allowed Leo to feel the changes in the Mind Rough Stone more truly. The mental fullness made Leo a little excited, and his head was sober as never before. He held the golden ball of light that sealed the original soul stone in his right hand, but a little golden light had begun to bloom on his left hand. Different from the golden light before Leo, this one is the spiritual energy flowing out of the sealed medium. Although no more effects have been discovered yet, it is known that as long as he has this rough mind stone, Leo will be able to remain energetic forever. If I said that I was worried about the long-term battle with Yigo, because although his mental power is very strong, he has been consuming it all the time, and it is definitely not better than Yigo, who is like a planet. But now, mental exhaustion has no meaning for Leo. Similarly, two infinite rough stones can make Leo bloom with almost infinite power. In this way, if we say that the original Leo can only be regarded as a nuclear bomb launcher with a large-capacity magazine. Leo in its current state has become a nuclear bomb launcher with unlimited capacity. There may not be much change in power, but in terms of endurance, it has been stretched countless times. Leo, who originally needed a rest, may still belong to the category of an ordinary person. However, Leo, who was able to keep his mental energy full with his original mind stone in his hand, might already be considered a god. The power of the Space Rough Stone has not increased much, but in this situation where it is evenly matched with Yigo, this little bonus is enough to change the whole situation. At this time, Leo couldn''t bother to explore the matter of the original stone in his hand. Instead, UU reading relied on this force to move forward step by step against the terrifying pressure in front of him. The wings behind Leo also burst into unprecedented light in Leo''s movements. The light blue space energy above, but with the flying of the wings, layer after layer of energy defense was laid around him. However, the wings suddenly unfolded, and the wingtips of the wings broke through the defense and stretched beyond the defense. Under the impact of the powerful light of life''s original force, Leo''s Nirvana wings can only be transformed into golden threads, returning to Leo''s body surface. Then, it appeared on the wingtip again. The sharp wingtips that had just disappeared have returned to their original positions. But between closing and releasing, it can be seen that the original light of the wings of Nirvana is a little brighter. At this time, Leo was only two meters away from the central light brain, as if he was within reach. Chapter 1055： Egos bottom line At this time, Yigo had already disregarded the consumption of his original power, and even blasted the original power directly, and bombarded the small sphere close to his light brain. Unparalleled strength, but still can''t stop Leo''s progress. No matter how Ego lived in the light of life, he still couldn''t break that layer of space defense. Igo was wrong, he was really wrong, he never thought that the infinite rough stone could have such a powerful power, he should also grab one. But he had no chance anymore. The energy had formed a substance by Leo''s side, and the hardness in it was more than any strengthening metal on Leo''s hand. The collision between possible quantity and energy has never been so unreasonable. The spatial energy blooming around Leo was like a small drill rotating in place. Well, something is similar to the little tool used by a dentist to perform an operation. Although he is very small, he can grind it into powder fragments even in the face of extremely hard teeth. "Leo, now I can let you go, the last chance, otherwise, I would rather break one-tenth of the original power, but also kill you." Igo''s roar came to Leo through the physical energy barrier outside. For Yigo, this is already an incredible payment, this is the original power, even after it is used up, it can no longer be supplemented. Even if Leo had absorbed 0.5% of his original power before, it was enough to make Igo feel very distressed. What''s more, ten percent, in Eagle''s view, it is not much different from killing him. If he had to consume so much of his original power to deal with Leo, this was a price Igo didn''t want to pay at all. This kind of original strength, for Yigo, is not a number, but represents his life level. If it consumes 10%, maybe Igo may disappear an extremely important talent ability, and may lose a perception ability as a result, and maybe in the future, his body will have a defect that cannot be compensated. This is an unbearable price for Yigo, who has pursued eternity all his life. Leo naturally heard Igo''s words full of extreme anger, but the movement in his hand still did not stop, and the probing hand slowly leaned forward. Ego''s eyes were red and staring at Leo''s palm, a trace of madness was hidden in his eyes, and a touch of madness was suppressed to the extreme. After analyzing that strange energy ability, Yi Ge realized this. That powerful spiritual force has vaguely unmatched coercion, and all the spiritual power that made Yigo''s surging away disappeared cleanly. This kind of extremely powerful spiritual energy is what Yigo can think of, and only the original soul stone in the infinite rough stone can do it. Leo already had a rough space stone in his hand, and this alone was to maximize the probability that Leo still had a rough mind stone in his hand. In other words, this terrifying spiritual energy is in Leo''s hands in all likelihood. But shouldn''t the original soul stone be in Thanos'' hands? This is a rumor that Thanos heard the last time he went out. At that time, Ego had never thought of the infinite rough stone in his mind, so the news just passed by in a flash. But so, it reminds Igo of this again, but what''s the use of it. Although Yigo didn''t know what kind of power the original soul stone had, but that powerful spiritual force could never allow it to invade into his spiritual space. Yi Ge also understood in his heart that although his current mental power is unimaginable, but facing the infinite rough stone, the power of the rules of the universe is simply unmatched. That is one''s own bottom line, and can even threaten one''s own existence. Leo must not be allowed to do this. Even at this time, Igo had already firmly held ten percent of the light of life, and rushed towards the ball of light in the center. It''s not that Yigo doesn''t want to use more light of life, but that this ten percent is already Yigo''s control limit. This is the result of Ego''s slowly grinding through the endless years. Before completely obtaining all the power of the source, Yigo seemed to be in the control of the light of life, but it was always so short, just such a little, but it made Yigo lose the most important thing. That is the control of the light of life. The light of life that was originally born in the boundless universe is not so huge, but it condenses into a planet. And this is just an unconscious move by the light of life, and the true power has not yet bloomed. In this way, Yi Ge is more like an agent, but can use his own advantages to carry out water milling skills to control the initial light of life. Although 30% of the light of life has been invaded, only 10% can be attacked separately, Yigo''s limit. At this time, Leo, whose palm was only half a meter away from Guangnao, was shocked, and his palm suddenly retracted. After that, the wings wrapped themselves up in an instant, and at the same time, the rough space behind him was also bursting with light, laying down several layers of defenses. Bang A crash in the void appeared in Leo''s heart. After that, he also instantly sensed that the dozens of layers of space defense he had deployed were actually broken to the last two layers in an instant, or consumed quickly. Leo didn''t dare to move any more, bursting with the light of life with all his strength, quickly laying down layer after layer. At this time, Leo saw exactly what happened. In front of my own eyes, there was a ray of light shining upon him, a faint white light, but it was full of unparalleled power. This feeling is no less than the existence of Leo facing the infinite rough stone. At this time, this brilliance was stuck in place by the energy of outer space, unable to move on. However, this brilliance is like an entity, motionless and breathless, just the slight coercion, enough to make people not dare to look directly at it. UU reading This does not include Leo. Just looking at the brilliance in front of me, my eyes are full of shock, this kind of power is beyond my imagination. Such a powerful blow, for Yigo, was like a broken world. However, manipulating such a blow was a one-third torn from Yigo''s soul, and it was the blow that was enough to push the light of life. It''s like a child turning off a knife, trying his best, but it''s just taking advantage of the situation. Unless this light of life can be taken back, Ego will lose that one-third of his soul forever. In the same way, the current Yigo can stimulate the light of life, let it burst open, and the energy attack formed by Yigo''s eyes, even Leo is absolutely unable to resist. But the price was too high, and it was not too different from being killed with Leo. Leo looked at the essence of the light of life in front of him, but he was a little surprised, even reaching out to wipe it out unconsciously. Chapter 1056： Light of life It was obviously a touch of brilliance, but it had a physical shape, but it was indescribable for Leo to describe it. It seemed to be changing all the time, but it seemed that there was no movement. Such a touch of indescribable matter made him understand at the first glance that this is light, a touch of life. But just this, it broke through Leo''s dozens of layers of space defensive cover, and thus got stuck in the middle of the road, and then was locked in the void by Leo''s energy layer after layer. Perhaps half of his figure broke through the defense to reach Leo''s eyes, and the remaining half was still outside the defense, but it was safe and sound without any action. Even around this radiance, the original incomparably violent energy attacks have slowed down a lot and become more docile. As for Leo, it was the moment he saw this glorious brilliance, and he was firmly attracted, and he couldn''t help but reach out to grab it. At the moment Leo touched it, Leo''s soul seemed to perceive another world, and a perception ability beyond the source body appeared on Leo''s soul. This feeling made Leo''s eyes a little white light, and the whole person became extremely weird. But Igo hadn''t noticed this yet, Igo, who had just endured the extreme pain of dividing his soul, looked at Leo and roared angrily. "Give you one last chance, leave here, I can let you continue to live." "Otherwise, I can let you die here, I just don''t want to cause any other troubles, do you really decide to die here with me?" Igo''s eyes were red, and he looked at Leo grimly and roared. The palm of his hand moved towards Leo Xu, but his hand was connected to the light of life that was divided, and even Yigo managed to sacrifice the light of life in exchange for annihilation of everything in scope. Ego believes that even the infinite rough stone cannot withstand that power. After all, the infinite rough stone is not an experience that has not been ruined. Ego never thought that Leo dared to try to touch the light of life. With the exception of Igo, all the substances that come into contact with the light of life will be slowly melted into the source power. But it was not an instant, and if it was true, then Leo''s dying struggle was definitely a big trouble for Igo. Therefore, Igo stretched out his hand and prepared to pull back the light of life first. But when his mind moved, the divided light of life didn''t even move at all. It still stood on the spot, motionless, as if something was involved in this brilliance. "No, what did you do!" Yi Ge gradually felt that something was wrong, and the soul that he had divided in the light of life was actually being squeezed out. The light of life that was originally controlled by his own hands also gradually broke away from his own control. This incredible thing made Yigo unable to imagine how this would happen. But he couldn''t tolerate him to think any more, his eyes were fierce, and his hands suddenly squeezed, completely exposing the power of his soul, so as to shatter the divided light of life. ''what! With an extremely screaming scream, Yigo shattered one-third of his soul. This kind of pain, acting on the soul, could not be shielded, and it was enough to make Yigo faint. The mental power of the whole person is a little broken. In the light of the brain, Quill, but through the infinite barrier that barely healed, saw the Ego mental giant on the opposite side, and it also changed drastically. Seeing the giant confronting him on the opposite side, Quill looked at the 90-meter-tall giant and stopped instantly, giving Quill a chance to breathe. Then, the body stiffened, and then, the entire huge body, about one side of the body, suddenly shattered into countless pieces, falling to the ground and disappearing. Then, the entire body of the broken giant fell on the ground, as if unconscious. Quill also took this opportunity to put his hands on the wall and push forward. Shaking the endless wall, he started to move towards Igo''s side. And Quill also looked at the opposite Igo through the incompleteness in the center that was still slowly healing, and he didn''t understand what was going on. Quill only knew that just now, he noticed that a small part of the source of the light of life had been separated, causing the original source to be missing. Quill also understands the cost and crisis of this, but he has no way to save this. Therefore, Quill could only continue to move forward, but he did not expect that the Ego mental body on the opposite side would suddenly undergo such a change. The whole body was shattered in half, and the unimaginable pain caused Quill to shudder. But he didn''t hesitate to push forward. And above the core of the heart, Quills space has finally begun to rebound, 33%, 34%, 35, 36... At this time, Yigo was suffering great pain and cost, and even made his mental power unstable, and he was at risk of mental collapse at any time. Dare to separate one''s own soul, even those big cosmos dare not mess around casually. If it wasn''t because Igo had no entity, and was essentially a mind, the cost of doing so would be no different from death. But Igo paid such a heavy price, but he stared blankly at the light of life that had been divided by Guangmin. Thinking confused, just murmured there, "How can this be? How can this be?" I saw the light of life that had been cut off by Yi Ge at a great price, but it was still embedded in the place, not moving at all. Not to mention the fragmentation and destruction, UU reading www.uuknshu.com did not seem to move at all. Yi Ge, whose soul power has been greatly reduced, has no action at this time, just looking at that brilliance, seems to be in a daze. On the other side of the light of life, Leo, who touched the light of life with one hand, began to show a different situation. The original psychic stone on the right hand, at the moment it was in contact with the light of life, started to move. Although it was still in a sealed state, it was linked to the golden light, and psychic energy was constantly surging into Leo''s body. But Leo''s body stood up unconsciously, and the whole person seemed to have entered this brilliance. And with the abnormal movement of the original stone of the mind, a trace of white mist surged out of the emptiness on the side. But it just appeared, it was completely digested and annihilated by the surrounding destruction energy, and the light of life, which could destroy even space energy, did not give its white mist a chance to appear. At this time, a stupefied Leo suddenly opened his eyes, but saw a completely different scene. Chapter 1057： Leos soul out of the body "Unexpectedly... unexpectedly... saw my body?" Leo''s eyes widened incredibly, looking at everything in front of him. After that, he hurriedly looked at his current state. Looking at his arm and body, he found that even though it was covered with a faint golden light, it was still somewhat empty and transparent. Every part of the body appeared very thin, and even a kind of like a light mist condensed, and it shattered with one touch. Fortunately, there is a layer of golden light around him, so that his body can look firmer, harder, and less fragile. But in this state, Leo felt very insecure. This is different from Leo''s use of the rough stones of time to peek through the long river of time. In that state, Leo''s essence is still in the body, but a part of the spiritual power extends into the long river of the world. But in this state now, it is more like one''s own consciousness has completely separated from one''s own body, and it looks so fragile, even if one is not careful, it may endanger one''s own conscious life. A bit like, a bit like Ego''s light brain! Leo couldn''t help but look to the other side, less than two meters away from him, but it was a huge ball of light tens of meters in diameter, shining with powerful spiritual power. And now, his own body is equivalent to the light brain to Igo, but in comparison, his state is too weak. Leo also felt that in the light brain, Eagle''s breath was much weaker, while Quill''s breath was growing rapidly. What the **** did Igo do? But Igo is really too powerful. This kind of soul state can form such a powerful light brain. Although the defensive power cannot be compared with the entire heart nucleus, it is also much stronger than the current self. Leo looked at Guangnao and said. Then it was a momentary stun, soul, how can I get my soul out of my body and become this state? He hurriedly looked at his body again. At this time, Leo in the soul state could see clearly what his body was doing. And fortunately, the separation of his own soul did not affect the tendency of his own body. It was still gathering layers of protection. At least looking at it now, there should be no problems with his physical body in a short period of time. Then, Leo finally focused his gaze on the light touched by his left hand. "Is this thing the ghost? But, how do I feel as if I have seen this thing?" In this state, Leo could perceive everything far beyond what he perceives in the physical state. It''s like breaking away from the shackles of the physical body, really using the soul to perceive everything in essence. Of course, in this state, if you don''t have this faint golden glow on your body, perhaps you might be hurt by the strong white light around you. Even on the earth, I am afraid it can be a fatal blow. The body is the soul''s greatest defense. The soul without the body is too fragile. Leo was unwilling to sacrifice safety in exchange for this perception. But Leo looked at the white light in front of him, but he couldn''t remember anything in his heart, but he had a faint sense of familiarity, but his memory was blurred. And Leo also knew where his familiarity came from. "Is it still a golden core? I don''t know where the remaining two are. If you absorb all the golden cores, I am afraid you will know everything." Leo said with some regret. There is also a bit of excitement in his eyes. The golden pill he got from the Void Land let Leo know a lot of things. Although many of them were incomplete, he was also aware of a lot of news. In addition, he successfully opened his source body and made his own strength improved a lot. What the golden pill brought to Leo, except for the knowledge and application of the source body, he could barely perceive his own origin, and at the same time, it also strengthened his sense of identity with the red whale. Leo knew the origin of the red whale, but when they came to this cosmic dimension, there was a little accident between the two. However, that golden core gave Leo only so much information, and everything else was still vague and unclear, which further strengthened Leo''s desire for the other two golden cores. But now Leo looked at the light in front of him, although he was familiar, he still couldn''t remember anything. This feeling is better than not knowing anything. However, Leo in the state of soul, facing the white light in front of him, was quite hesitant to reach out and touch it. The current self, I don''t know how many times more vulnerable than the self who owns the body, a little carelessness may cause irreversible damage. After thinking about it, Leo turned around and flew directly a few meters away, his body flew over, wanting to return to his body. But at the moment when he touched his body, he felt a slight obstacle, and he couldn''t return to his body. Leo looked at everything in front of him in an incredible way, looked at his body, and then discovered that in his right hand, the golden ball of light that sealed the original stone of the soul was exuding a faint yellow light, shrouded in it. It forms a protective film up and down his whole body. But it blocked the return of his soul. Leo didn''t know if the Mind Stone did it on purpose or didn''t realize it at all. But no matter what it is, the current rough mind stone has become the biggest obstacle for Leo to return to his body. But Leo lost his connection to the body, and couldn''t even let the body let go. In other words, Leo now has no way to return to his body. At this time, Leo was really panicked. If he couldn''t go back, his soul was a rootless water, and even a wave of particles was enough to destroy him. ''call. With a sigh of relief, Leo calmed down his mentality. In this case, it would be useless to worry about it. Only by calming down can a solution be found. Looking at everything around, the white light, although shining with an abnormal light, is nothing weird so far. My body is fine for a short period of time, but I don''t know what effect it will have for a long time. And myself. Leo began to look carefully at his body shape at this time, taking a closer look. There was no problem with the limbs, although it was a bit illusory, but they all maintained the same appearance as the body. The rest is the same. The only exception is that on his chest, he can see clearly through the slightly illusory body that there is something like a round moon in it. Chapter 1058： Changes in the light of life "What is this?" Leo looked at the little sign on his chest. It was about a crescent shape, like a small part of a sphere that was partially hidden, but it was like a solid body. In Leo''s transparent body, it seemed that it really showed a physical appearance. But Leo didn''t notice anything about it, and it was on his chest, so it was at this time that he discovered this anomaly. Of course, after discovering it, he wouldn''t say that he would break his soul body to grab this little thing, but his mind was pouring into it. Afterwards, the slightly dull round of crescents bloomed with infinite brilliant golden light, causing Leo''s soul to burst out with countless golden lights in an instant, filling the depths of his entire soul. "It turns out that the golden core is in my soul? I thought it was all absorbed by me." Leo felt the golden light that filled his whole body, and said with a look of excitement in his eyes. The first heart core he found was in his soul, turned into a crescent, and became one of Leo''s sources of strength. Maybe there is no feeling in the ordinary time, but in the state of the soul, this source of power has been stimulated and another form has been opened. Leo shook his palm and felt an unprecedented sense of fullness, as if he had returned to his body. But now, it''s just a certain change in the state of his soul. Even Leo stretched out his hand with a wave, and from this, a golden blade of light appeared in his hand, and the brilliant golden energy was condensed on Leo''s soul. The soul state like an entity, although in comparison, there is no strong welding of its own body, it is still an existence that surpasses human beings compared to the earth. As for other abilities? Leo''s brows stretched out and his shoulders moved slightly, only to see himself in the soul body. On the soul body, a golden light was also extended, covering the whole body of his soul body. Then, those complex gold threads suddenly condensed and unfolded, forming a golden flash, shining on Leo''s body. Huh! Two huge golden wings were also unfolded behind Leo''s soul body, with a huge wingspan of several meters long, making the light brain, which is only a few meters away, within reach. The golden wings of light gleamed with the light belonging to him, wrapping the whole body up and down, forming a stronger defense. "This..." Leo looked at the pair of golden light wings beside him, but he was a little surprised, and some didn''t expect it. Looking back at his body not far away again, it was also shining with golden light, and a pair of golden wings was also dancing behind him, and the rough space above it was still blooming with the power of space. At the moment Leo emerged from the body, there was a touch of contact with the white light in front of him. But when its soul body faced all the life-destroying energy around it, it was just like a stream of water passing by, without causing any harm. Yes, the light of life helped Leo''s soul escape from the surrounding destructive energy attack released by the light of life. Although only a single energy attack was shielded, under the current environment, it was equivalent to giving Leo''s soul a buff that was not affected by the environment. Reaching out his hand from the side of the white glow of energy, although he could feel some sense of obstruction, but imagine and compare the energy with the invincible destructive posture before, Leo could not help but tremble slightly. In fact, the first time Leo became this state, he felt the changes in time and space around him. On the surface, he seemed to be in this kind of space. However, under careful perception, it seems to be wandering between two different dimensions. Between the reality dimension and the soul dimension, it belongs to Schr?dinger''s soul state. It is precisely because of this that in fact, in the state of the soul, it is immune to some special damage. The wings behind him calmed Leo''s mind a lot. Looking at everything in front of him, he moved closer to his body again. The body surface energy barrier shaped by that layer of the original mind stone still exists, but Leo at this time directly reached out to hold it. From the outside, I only saw that after Leo was exposed to the white light, he closed his eyes and fell into a sluggish state. Then, the golden orb used to seal the original soul stone in his hand suddenly flew from his hand and floated in the air. As for the others, I can''t see what the situation is at all. From another perspective, it can be understood that it was Leo in the state of soul, who used both wings to remove the original stone from Leo''s body. The moment the soul wings touched the sealed golden ball, a strange link also surged towards Leo''s soul. Such a weird energy even seems to have a hint of other purpose. This made Leo''s eyes have scruples, and at the same time, a faint light in his chest, a pure golden glow surged out of thin air, once again surging towards the golden light ball at the tips of the wings. The powerful soul power surging out of Leo''s soul once again placed a special seal on this golden ball of light. The sealed golden ball, which was shining with golden light, suddenly lost all its brilliance and became a dark gold. However, in the perception, it seemed that in an instant, the sealed golden sphere changed from an energy body to a solid body, and instantly solidified in the space. Then it fell onto Leo''s right hand. At this moment, there was no light showing up. On the dark golden sphere, a few traces of yellow energy flashed slightly, but that could only be the case. A cosmic spirit ball aimed at the original stone of the mind was created by Leo in this way. After solving this crisis, and perceiving the faint gravitational force in his body, UU Reading Leo sighed in relief, and then came to look at the light of life on the opposite side. It exudes a faint white light. If you really entangle the light in the center that can be counted as a physical light, the entire volume is about five meters in size. From the perspective of several other parties, it is also impossible to accurately determine and describe this. The light itself has an unspeakable feeling. Before Leo was going to do something, in the white light, it slowly changed. Even the entire light began to shrink towards the center, even with such power, even with such quality, it could continue to shrink, and it began to slowly change in front of Leo''s eyes. In the end, it condensed into a small ball of light, condensed into a physical ball of less than one meter in size, but it easily squeezed the surrounding space energy into pieces. "You are not complete yet!" A voice that reached Leo''s heart suddenly sounded. Chapter 1059： Strange, the final heart-to-heart dispute Leo''s figure suddenly retreated, and even with his own physical body, he retreated several meters away. The wings behind him were dancing slightly, and the golden light blooming on them also enveloped Leo''s body. "who are you?" Imagining the sound that suddenly resounded through his heart just now, Leo was shocked, and he had never felt so unguarded. However, he forced himself to calm down and asked when he looked at the void in front of him. But what the eyes were looking at was the concentrated white ball of light. After all, the only strange phenomenon that just happened was the ball of light. "You are too far away!" Every word resounded like Hong Zhong, Leo''s mind, Leo clearly knew that he was not speaking any language he knew. But he was able to understand the meaning without the slightest misunderstanding. This strange voice alone was enough to make Leo extremely vigilant. "When you are complete, you are qualified to know the truth." Another word resounded through Leo''s mind. After that, the white light that had just condensed was re-expanded and returned to its original state. It seems that nothing has changed, but the light of life that has not been imprisoned by spatial energy begins to float in the air. With such a weird phenomenon, Leo couldn''t help being stunned. There seemed to be some confusion in his mind, "Just now, what happened?" "What is it that is talking? Why can you control that light?" "So it''s the so-called light of life, right? But is it not Ego that controls the light of life? How can there be such a existence?" A lot of questions suddenly appeared in Leo''s heart, but he couldn''t find the answer at all. No one can answer Leo''s question. Perhaps, the real answer has always been Leo, but he doesn''t know it. But now, it is not the time to think about this issue. Looking at the ray of light with both eyes, after having the brilliance in front of his chest, he also had the courage to touch it. In the state of soul again, he reached out and touched it. With the touch of my arm, I realized that my perception began to change again. You should know that after you become the soul state, you have greatly improved your perception power. Space, time, and the microcosm of the entire universe, things that you couldn''t feel before, are vaguely appearing in front of you. At this time, this feeling has been magnified many times. The whole person has entered a state of overclocking. Even Leo was still in this brilliance, feeling the existence of a large number of soul fragments in it, those soul fragments that did not exist in consciousness, slowly dissipating in the white light. But now, there are many left. As for Leo''s heart, there was also a sense of swallowing instinct. Looking at the soul fragments in front of him, he didn''t know why, and even instinctively drove the power to grab it. But above the white light, there was an obstacle. Even with his own soul state, he couldn''t break through that layer of defense. However, Leo stood outside the brilliance, with golden light bursting out of his body, attracting the soul fragments in it to surging out by himself. A touch of soul power, after leaving the central white light, it began to quickly dissipate in the surrounding destructive energy. Leo, on the other hand, reached out and grabbed it directly, and a piece of soul fragment was attached to his soul body. I saw that little soul fragment stuck directly onto Leo''s body surface. The light blue fragments slowly turned golden under Leo''s golden light, and then melted on Leo''s body. And a sense of fulfillment also emerged from Leo''s soul. This feeling made Leo feel very satisfied. Later, it continued to fuse pieces of soul fragments scattered in the white light. Although most of them were dissolved in the white light, the remaining part absorbed by Leo was enough to make Leo feel that his soul was more than one-third stronger. But there is only this, the blocking power on the white light is stronger than Leo had imagined, and he cannot enter it at all. It''s just that within the scope of this white light, the perception can be clearly strengthened. This kind of ability is simply the treasure in the universe, and I don''t know what many bigwigs are eager for. And above the core of the heart, Yigo, who was originally in a coma due to splitting and shattering the soul, almost collapsed and caused his consciousness to finally wake up slowly. Yigo, who had lost one third of his soul, could clearly notice that his own perception of the origin was greatly reduced, and at the same time, he felt that his reaction was much slower. Manipulating the light energy of life that was originally easy and comfortable is also a bit difficult. This kind of change is the most obvious sequelae of missing a piece of soul. What''s more, Yi Ge clearly felt that all of his soul fragments had disappeared. Although originally, Yi Ge had no expectations for those soul fragments, under the self-destruction of the light of life, there was no power to survive. But now, the light of life that had been divided was fine, but the fragments of the soul that had only been broken by himself have all disappeared. This change made Yigo feel great pain again. "What the **** did you **** do? No, I am in the control of the light of life, I am!" Igo looked at everything in his heart, and said all of it with his eyes silently. At the same time, in the light brain, the giant who had fallen to the ground awakened again, the original broken body had been filled, but the figure had dropped from more than 90 meters to more than 60 meters. At this time, Quill had already occupied 55 percent of the territory and was still moving forward. The giant Ego blocked Quill''s offensive and began to fight back. Only this time, the speed of advancing again has slowed down a lot. And the light of life in front of Leo''s eyes also began to slowly move under Yi Ge, who had recovered his consciousness. Leo felt as if a soul was overwhelmed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com raised his hand and touched the air again. There is a spiritual state in the core, and most of what you perceive is everything about the core, but many other things are missing. This is enough. Seeing this, Leo didn''t hesitate too much. He turned and ran straight into his body. In an instant, Leo opened his eyes again. Before he could perceive the changes in his body carefully, he reached out and grabbed the dark gold seal ball in his hand, and his body suddenly moved forward. In the next second, Leo came to the edge of the light brain. Reached out and leaned straight against the light brain, feeling this special feeling in his hand, and his mind moved. In the light brain space, there was originally a battle of succession between Quill and Ego. But there was another uninvited guest. Chapter 1060： Spirit and soul Leo also had a faint flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person appeared in the light brain, and it was also the inside of the entire heart core, where Quill and Igo were fighting. Of course, if only relying on Leo''s own power, I am afraid that he will not be able to enter. But don''t forget, in Leo''s hands, there is also an infinite original stone of the soul, which is the absolute crusher of all spiritual power. Even if it breaks through this core defense directly, it is not too much of a problem. At this time, Leo really realized what. This light brain is regarded as the gathering place of Ego''s spiritual body, and it is also the spiritual space that limits Quill. But it does not mean that this is the soul space. Perhaps now, Leo is aware of the two concepts of spiritual body and soul. The soul, on the other hand, is a more complex aggregate that is contained in the spiritual body. Unlike the spiritual body, his subjectivity is stronger. In other words, it is the origin of a person''s consciousness. The follower is like a core center, the outer layer is destroyed, and the mental power is degraded. As long as the soul essence is not damaged, there may be a chance to restore consciousness. And even if the spiritual body is still intact and powerful, once the soul''s essence is severely damaged or even disappears, then the consciousness will still disappear completely. It can be said that this life no longer exists. If the mental body is regarded as a human body alone, then the real body is like a layer of mecha outside the mental body, and the link technology in it can be manipulated by the body at will. The soul is more similar to the human brain. If it is said that being mentally injured, that is, the broken limb of the mental body is injured, the damage to the soul, that is, the mental brain is not too great. If there is a certain ability or technology, it can even be remedied, and it will not cause any impact. But if the soul is hurt, that is, the mental brain is damaged, it will have a large impact on the entire mental body, even a small amount of impact is enough to cause irreparable results. Extending to the outside, the actual body will also be affected. If the mental body is severely damaged, it is equivalent to becoming a vegetative person, and the body cannot be driven. But if the soul is severely damaged, it is more like a brain death. Although the body may be alive, it has no meaning. Of course, for the vast majority of life in the universe, there is no way to separate the two states of spirit and soul. Because no matter which part is injured, it is fatal, so the spirit and soul are automatically bound together. Although, in a sense, there is nothing wrong with this. But after entering a certain higher level, the mental power is strong to a certain level, or if you encounter some other opportunity, you can perceive this. For Yigo, his mental body is all involved in this core. At the same time, under normal circumstances, all the souls are gathered in this core, taking it as the main consciousness. As for the light of life in the deeper origin, it is the existence that Igo wants to use his soul to invade. But the difference is that this light of life must exist by relying on the core of the outside world. Ego can indeed put all of his soul power on the light of life. In the core of his heart, he does not need to inject too much attention, and he will also lose his control. But if the heart core is fatally injured, although the light of life will not cause any problems, it will flicker and disappear. I don''t know where and when it will appear again in this cosmic dimension. But Yigo also understood that in that situation, his soul power would definitely not survive. In other words, if the core is hurt, then Igo is already dead, so the core is his final bottom line. To some extent, Yigo''s soul and spirit have been tied together, and if one is lost, Yigo will be cold. At this time, Yi Ge had a part of his soul above the source of the light of life. Since the light of life that had been divided is not broken, he is ready to pull it back. At the same time, there is also a part of the soul in the core of the heart, forming a giant tens of meters high, which is forming a confrontation with Quill. But the efficiency is indeed much weaker, even if more than a minute has passed, it has only returned the core share to 58%. In other words, Quill still occupies the 42% share. Although he is still losing ground, as long as Quill doesn''t give up, he can last at least five minutes. Knowing that Quill had noticed Leo who appeared beside him, he finally opened his frowning brows. The core of the heart, without Quill''s manipulation, allowed Leo to use the power of the original stone of the mind to invade so easily. And this time, Leo swarmed into most of his consciousness, ready to help Quill set the current situation. "Leo, you are here!" Quill looked at Leo on the side and said with a happily smile. Although his figure was bleak again, he still didn''t stop at all. Obviously, compared to the opposite giant, he was so small in stature, but he didn''t flinch in the slightest. "You don''t have any defenses on the outside, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to come in so easily." Leo insisted and nodded. Quill smiled, "If you can come here, there is no one else except you. I''m defending what other people are doing." Then I looked at the front again, the infinite barrier in the center was almost healed, and it was difficult to see the scene on the other side. "What happened just now, Yigo seems to have passed out completely, and I feel that the original power of the light of life is divided into a small piece, how did Yigo do it?" Quill didn''t understand Igo''s actions, and he didn''t know what he did. Quill, who had not entered the light of life, did not know how powerful the light of life had. "He may, UU reading has separated some souls. He wants the light of broken life to die with me, but obviously, he can''t do it." Leo looked calmly and said something. From the moment Leo came into contact with the light of life, it was equivalent to depriving Igo of control of the purple light of life. Moreover, there is another existence who has higher control over this light of life, and can easily change the form of the light of life. Although I don''t know what that weird existence is. But I also understand that Igo, this guy, can''t pose any threat. And now, the same is true. On Leo''s body outside, a gap was slightly broken in the dark golden light ball in his hand, and the bright yellow rough light gleamed out of it. Directly under Leo''s guidance, he rushed towards the light brain in the center. Formidable spiritual power, without any barriers coming in, there is a tendency to faintly envelop the two of them, but the power in it rushes directly to the central barrier. Chapter 1061： Crush the Spiritual Body of Eagle "Split the soul? This thing can also be divided by itself?" Quill looked at the mental giant who had shrunk quite a bit and said in disbelief. "Hey, that''s the consequence of dividing his own soul, and his spirit will soon collapse, otherwise, the intensity will not be so much less." Leo said so when he looked at the speed of the giant facing him now. Then, behind Leo and Quill, there was a bright yellow energy stream surging out. It was obvious that only a few traces of the original psychic energy stream appeared to the outside world, but it was in the core space. In the spiritual space of Quill and Igo, it turned into a powerful stream of energy, which slammed straight toward the endless wall in the middle. Under the impact of the huge spiritual energy, the barriers that had not been completely healed were once again shattered by the energy impact of the original stone of the soul. Sure enough, the original stone of the mind is the original controller of the spiritual power. As long as it is faced with the spiritual power, the original stone of the mind carries an incomparable oppression. As the middle barrier broke open again, the figure of Igo, the opposite of the power, was completely revealed. However, the figure of more than sixty meters long, compared with the original height of more than ninety meters, has changed significantly. Although this brilliant yellow energy stream broke through the central balance barrier, its dimness has shrunk a bit. But the huge flow of shock energy exerted tremendous pressure on Igo. Only more than sixty meters of Yigo''s mental body remained. After sensing this power, it also instinctively retreated. The mental power last time almost melted one of Yi Ge''s arm. And this time such a huge impact of mental energy flow, it is estimated that the entire body of Yigo can be swallowed. The huge dim figure, under the boundless space, flashed quickly. At the same time, the original height of only more than sixty meters, unexpectedly began to slowly grow bigger. It seems that there is the infusion of other powers, which makes Yigo''s mental power movements quicker and smarter. Passed by the torrent of energy several times, but didn''t touch it at all. Under this situation, Leo looked a little surprised, "This guy is actually quite flexible." Quill looked at Igo, who was jumping around like a clown, and finally put on a smile on his face. "No, the energy flow seems to be getting smaller." Leo said suddenly while looking at the situation opposite. Quill also looked intently, and sure enough, not only was Igo''s size getting bigger, but also the flow of spirit energy that shone and yellow light was slowly getting smaller. And what followed, turned out to be the endless wall in front of the two of them, starting to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was far faster than the previous recovery speed. "Quail, you go try it, what does it feel like if you want to go through." Leo said something on the side. Quill also immediately stepped forward, reaching out through the broken part of the wall, and reaching out into the opposite space. In the same way, Quill''s arm just stretched out, and it began to shrink rapidly. The frightened Quill immediately pulled his arm back to restore it to its original state. "There is a strong oppressive force on the other side, and it seems to absorb my energy." Quill said quickly when he looked at the restored arm. "These two spaces are still so surprised. It is really a fair space law. It is almost impossible to directly harm the body through the barriers in between." "What is being compared is the methods and foundations of both sides for the use of spiritual power." "Unfortunately, you can''t compare with Yigo in these two aspects, so you are not Yigo''s opponent at all." Leo said this while looking at Quill. Quill also nodded in agreement, "But I have you, you are my plug-in." Leo thought for a while, "That''s true, it''s enough to have my help." As he said, Leo stretched out his hand, and behind them, a more powerful stream of mental energy rushed out and rushed towards the opposite side. At this time, Yi Ge had grown into a giant one hundred and fifty meters in size. At this time, Yi Ge had gathered almost all of his spiritual energy into the spiritual space of the heart core to fight for this heart-core battle. As for the outside world, Ego realized that he had no choice but to do with Leo, so he decided to give it a go and break the boat. If Quill and Leo can be resolved in the spiritual space, this crisis may be resolved. Although he clearly knew that the other party might have an existence like the original soul stone, for Yigo, this was also his last chance. The outside attack has no effect on Leo, although I don''t know why the light of life didn''t explode to annihilate Leo. However, with Yigo''s current state, he can no longer continue to divide the power of the soul to urge the light of life. In this way, all the spirit can only be poured into the core spirit, and the final battle can be launched. So it can be said that now, finally entering the final game, the one hundred and fifty-meter-high mental giant on the opposite side is the real Yigo. Of course, the height mentioned here is based on the current heights of Leo and Quill. Although I don''t know why Ego''s mental body can become so big, I have to say that it looks really scary. If it wasn''t for Ego''s inability to break through the barriers in the middle, perhaps Quill would have been crushed to death. However, in his current state, Yi Ge clenched his fists and merged his fists, and suddenly hammered down the psychic energy that surged in the past. Even just before the contact, a burst of white light lit up on both fists. However, when colliding with the energy torrent of the original stone of the mind, the energy barrier formed by it was instantly shattered. And the flood of yellow energy, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is just a little bit dim in color, still hitting Yigo''s body and swallowing it away. Igo suddenly hid to one side, but still swallowed a gap in his waist. Although not controlled by Leo''s consciousness, the flow of energy still seemed to be conscious, turning around and continuing to swallow towards Igo. Quill looked at the tragic situation of the opposite Igo, but his eyes became heavy. Perhaps it was because the victory was determined now, but it made Quill think of more things. But he didn''t wait for Quill to think too much, but he felt a little bit of a chill in his spirit, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. Looking to the other side, Igo was still jumping up and down, avoiding attacks, and relying on the rules of mental space to weaken and absorb this spiritual power. Quill still felt something wrong, and looked around, only to realize that in the spiritual space around his own territory, it was stained with a light yellow, almost covering the entire sky. Quill is Leo who feels tossed aside. "Leo, I feel something is wrong." Chapter 1062： Spiritual bug Leo followed Quill''s gaze and looked around. I noticed the changes in the surrounding energy, and the light yellow energy wrapped around it seemed to be aware of something and began to flicker slightly. Even, gradually approaching Leo and Quill, the huge light curtain slowly condensed into an energy light curtain of several thousand square meters, and suddenly grabbed it downward. The huge range, and the huge power, made Quill think that he was going to be cold for a while. You know, this kind of brilliant yellow energy can dissolve the existence of mental power at will, and even the opposite Igo is running away under this energy. And it is even more impossible for himself to survive this huge flood of spiritual energy. However, Leo moved slightly, standing in front of Quill, his face was somewhat serious, but not much surprised. "I knew something was doing a ghost, but I didn''t expect that the original stone of the soul would have its own consciousness, and even wanted to devour me." He said sharply, but his whole body was shocked, but his body was bursting with brilliant golden light, colliding with the yellow energy hood caught in the air. Obviously facing the spiritual energy of Yigo''s spiritual body, it can quickly dissolve, but when it hits the golden light that blooms on Leo''s body, it begins to dissolve quickly. Covered by the huge energy mask, a large hole was directly ablated, ablating half the volume of this energy. "Leo, how did you do it? That energy seems to be the nemesis of mental power!" Quill on the side looked at Leo for the rest of his life. At the same time, when this energy tried to attack Leo Quill, Quill finally noticed a change. "Leo, I feel it. I feel that in this space, I can absorb and eliminate the mental power that is hostile to me, even this power." With that said, Quill also fixed his gaze on the yellow energy that was changing its form, and looked closely at it. In the entire heart core spiritual space, a faint wave appeared, and it began to suppress the entire yellow energy. But the light yellow energy that fell down condensed into a stream of energy again, rushing towards Leo and Quill. The speed was so fast that Quill couldn''t react. Quill''s mental power was originally too weak, and even after the high-intensity and desperate impact of the previous kind, Quill in his current state is not even as good as an ordinary person. But Leo was different, his body changed slightly, and he was standing on the path where the energy flow came straight, with golden energy flashing on his arm, which was severely slashed. It seems that this kind of action is somewhat similar to the previous method used by the Giant Eagle to deal with this flow of mental energy. But in front of Leo, the flow of mental energy that formed a crushing type of mental power was shattered under Leo''s golden light. It turned into countless brilliant yellow fragments, and then disappeared into the air, being absorbed by the spiritual space. Quill didn''t feel any changes in his body, but the mental power absorbed by the space was used to fill the gap in the middle. "How did I do it? It''s very simple. The power of the original stone of the mind is mainly aimed at the spiritual power, but in other aspects, it is all ordinary." "So, just use other energy to crush it." Origin Ou said calmly, stretched out his hand and waved slightly, on the outside body, the dark golden seal light ball in his hand suddenly closed, sealing the last small gap. The yellow energy flow that stretched out, cut off the source, and gradually disappeared. "Oh I got it." Quill nodded suddenly, but was taken aback, "No, in this spiritual space, how can you still use other powers? Isn''t that a violation of the rules of this space?" Quill looked at Leo, his eyes full of weirdness. At the same time, he looked at the golden light in Leo''s hand. Sure enough, on the golden light, Quill felt a strong burning sensation, and the pressure it brought was greater than the yellow spiritual energy before. More powerful. The only difference in Leo''s body is that there is a small energy core above Leo''s chest. Why is Leo''s spiritual body so weird, and there is still a physical substance, rather than a pure spiritual body. It''s a pity that Quill hasn''t reached that point. When he grows up to the level of Eagle now, he will understand that the spiritual body has never been so pure. The soul is also a separate existence. On the opposite side, there were a few gaps in Yigo''s huge mental body again, but that mental energy was completely consumed completely. At the same time, it was originally a huge figure of one hundred and fifty meters in size, but now it was only one hundred and twenty meters in size. If there is still the previous offensive, it won''t be long before it will be enough to annihilate all of Yigo''s mental power. "You can''t completely control that mental power, and you are also backlashed by energy, haha!" Ego also saw the scene where Leo and Leo dealt with the yellow energy just now through the central gap, and he said with a laugh. But Leo looked at Igo on the opposite side, as if he was looking at a fool. "I am indeed a little unfamiliar with this psychic power, but I can still easily crush it instead of chasing it everywhere." Leo looked at Igo on the ground and said calmly. Even if Leo is present in this mental space in a mental state, it does not mean that Leo can only use mental power. As long as Leo has his own soul consciousness in Leo''s consciousness, then this strange substance in Leo''s soul is Leo''s energy source, as if it is integrated with the soul, but it has an incredible concept. UU reading Therefore, in the spiritual space, using energy that does not exist in the spiritual space is cheating. But even so, it did not violate the rules of this mental space, and it could still be used normally without being affected in the slightest. Now for Leo, the matter of the rough mind should be handled properly after going out. But at this moment, it was to solve the mental giant on the opposite side. And Igo seemed to have thought of this, forming a crushing spiritual energy in front of him, but it was so vulnerable in front of Leo. Then how can I laugh out? If it weren''t for the barriers in front of him, and there was a great suppression of the mental power that broke through from another space, Igo might have been ready to escape. As for Leo, he was already standing at the gap in the barrier at this time, raising his hand to aim at the giant Igo on the opposite side. The brilliant golden light began to condense in his hands. Chapter 1063： Igos last hit The brilliant golden energy turned into an energy bomb and suddenly flew from Leo''s hands. With great pressure and speed, he flew to the giant Yigo on the opposite side. After passing through this barrier in the center, Leo also immediately felt that weird force, which was dissolving his own power, but the speed of suppression was very slow. If it was just this kind of coercion, it would take at least ten minutes to wipe out the energy inspired by Leo. And the speed of the golden light bullet made Yigo feel a little unresponsive, just instinctively blocking forward. There was also a touch of energy brilliance on his body, forming a strong spiritual defense. But in front of Leo''s golden bullet, it appeared so fragile, and was directly struck through. He even went straight to the huge figure of Yigo, so fast that before Yigo realized anything, he had penetrated his own spiritual body. At the same time, a hole about one meter in diameter penetrated through that huge figure. Seeing that his defense didn''t play any role, Yi Ge also had a bit of anxiety in his eyes, and at the same time it was very incredible. "This is not spiritual power, this is not spiritual power! What have you done, how can you use other energy in the spiritual space!" Ego faced the golden flare that flew toward him again, and his eyes were filled with unbelievable gazes. Even if Leo used the rough mental stone to break through his defenses, the prerequisite for being able to enter must be the nature of the mental body to be able to do so. But how could there be other powers in the spiritual body? This shouldn''t exist. All around it is a spiritual space, and it won''t contain other particles, even if you want to control it, you can''t do it. How does Cleo do this! The golden light bullet with a physical nature is completely a crushing posture for the spiritual power, and the crushing Igo has no way other than avoiding it. Regardless of whether Igo used his energy to counterattack or blessed his speed, he could not escape Leo''s offensive. The huge figure began to be quickly reduced. The figure of a hundred and tens of meters was reduced to a size of no more than 80 meters in just a few minutes. Even, both the reaction speed and the action instinct are slower. Now Igo''s mental state is not a quarter of the peak period, and the whole person is in a very slow state. Even though the damage to the soul has been calmed down, the massive loss of mental power still makes Yigo fall into a state of inactivity. No matter how good the CPU is, it is useless if the hardware can''t keep up. "Stop it! Stop it!" A short-distance flashing, dodging two golden light bullets, and then another sideways bent waist, flashing two golden light bullets again, roared. "Leo, stop, I want to hear what he will say." Quill on the side stopped Leo''s continuous attack, silently looking at Yigo in the opposite space. Leo frowned slightly. But it stopped. This was Quill''s knot and he had to open it himself. After this incident, Leo understood that he would have an extra trustworthy partner. Although this guy Quill seems to be a little unreliable from time to time. But if he could control this light of life, and the Quill who could control the entire planet, he would definitely be the most powerful help in Leo''s team. At this time, the opposite Yigo finally stopped the figure that had been dodging in place. The figure has been reduced to a giant of seventy meters, although compared with the original huge volume, it has been reduced a lot, but it is still a looking up existence. You know, even Ultraman is usually fifty or sixty meters high. At this time, Igo is definitely no less than an Ultraman, who can easily hold a giant car. Igo took a deep breath for two breaths, and then suddenly came to Leo and Quill. "Stop, you all leave here, I won''t pursue you anymore, and I will assume that I have never seen you before, so you can leave Quill!" Igo, who stood upright, calmed his mental state, made up his mind and said, looking at Quill and Leo who were like little ants below. "Please figure out the current form, you are not qualified to say this." Leo looked at Igo calmly and said something, and at the same time, a greater golden light flashed out of his hand. This action caused Yigo to flash backwards unconsciously, and then his face was even worse. "If I die, the two of you will not be able to escape, and the entire core and the entire planet will be destroyed, including you." "It is God''s tolerance that I can let Quill leave, do you really want to die here?!" However, Igo looked straight at the two people opposite, and said with a roar. Quill took a step forward, "We don''t know if we will die, but you must be dead!" "No, you can''t do this!" Igo stared at Quill with huge eyes, his eyes filled with excitement. "Quil, listen, you are a god, you are a **** who can live forever, as long as this light of life is immortal, you will live forever!" "But you seem to be dying. Can you really live forever? No, you should have died a long time ago. Twenty-eight years ago, you should have died!" Quill was looking at the huge Igo, stepping forward and roaring without fear. "You are a god! Do you want to be like other mortals? Working with me, we can create a new universe." Ego knew that he really couldn''t refute this matter, so he had to continue talking to Quill about their ultimate goal. I have to say that the ultimate goal, during the period when Quill was invaded by hypnosis, really left an extremely profound impact on Leo. But in the face of my mothers hatred, none of this is worth mentioning. Even compared with immortality, this guy who hurts himself at present must die. "Just like them, what''s so bad?" Quill stared at Ego with his eyes tightly and said softly. The coldness of his words made Ego understand Quill''s determination. "Do not!" Ego is roaring, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly patted Quill with a palm. The huge palm, with the powerful speed of the giant swinging, but the distance of tens of meters in the middle, passed in an instant, straight through the gap in the central barrier, and patted Quill on the head. Even here, Yigo''s mental power will be greatly suppressed, but Yigo is already at a loss, if he can get rid of Quill''s meaning. Then he can control the entire core of his heart, and even Chen Weini''s ultimate light of life controller. As for Leo, who is still in the other space, it doesn''t make any sense. As long as Quill is dead, the spiritual space there will naturally dissipate, and the entire core will be monopolized by Igo''s spirit. Then everything will be different. This is also Yigo''s last chance. To cross the barriers, the risk is too great, not to mention that the other side is still beneficial to Europe''s existence. The huge palm shrunk to the size of more than 30 centimeters, but it was no more than one meter away from Quill, and it was fleeting. Chapter 1064： Igo is gone In the next instant, in front of Quill, another figure stood still, and his palm was directly printed on the figure''s chest. On the spot, there was a huge shock wave. On Quill''s body, an infinite white light suddenly burst out, directly offsetting the shock wave that was close to Chi Chi. At the same time, Leo heard Igo in front of him, and a cry of incomparable pain deepened into his soul. "No, what did you do! What did you do!" Igor wailed endlessly in front of Leo. He originally had a huge height of more than 60 meters, but he was compressed into a size of no more than two meters. At the same time, his body seemed to be rapidly burning and melting, and continued to shrink. . And Quill behind Leo, at this time, bloomed with a different momentum and coercion. "Quil, what''s the matter with you?" Leo couldn''t help asking when he looked at Quill, who was undergoing a huge change behind him. "I...I...I seem to have evolved." Quill looked at his hands and feet, and brilliant white lights began to bloom on them. At the same time, the spirit body, which was still somewhat empty, was quickly enriched, but in just a few seconds, it became a real entity. It seems that with such a mental state, Bileou''s mental body is more condensed. At the same time, Quill''s figure began to slowly grow in place. "What''s the situation?" Leo looked at Quill in the wailing voice of Igo on the side, his eyes were very surprised, and he even took the initiative to step back two steps to make room for Quill. "Stop him! Leo!" As soon as Quill wanted to answer Leo''s question, he saw Igo, who had been compressed to 1.8 meters, suddenly turned his head and slammed into the opposite side. The distance in the middle is not far, or even very close. After all, where Quill stood at the beginning, it was only a dozen meters away from the opposite space. At this time, Eagle was only eight meters away from the opposite space. Even if an earthling with a size of one meter and eight meters came and ran over, two seconds would be enough to run back. What''s more, this is the **** Yigo, even if the mental power is reduced as a whole, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. It was just a flash, that is, it was already less than one meter away from the central broken gap, and it seemed that it would return to the other side of the space in the next moment. And Quill also stretched out his hand to grab Yigo, his figure just getting bigger, not more than 2.5 meters tall, facing Yigo who was about to flee back, there was no way to stop him. But in Leo''s hands, he just reached out and grabbed it, and a golden light chain instantly bound him firmly in place. On the other side, it was in Leo''s own hands. Reaching out and pulling, Igo''s whole body was pulled over, and he returned to Leo''s eyes again. "No! Let go of me!" At this moment, Yigo seemed to be immersed in sulfuric acid, and even the whole figure was smoking, and her figure was slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Such a state, coupled with Shang Yigo''s miserable cry, was so terrifying. And Quill, looking at what he looked like at this moment, was supporting the huge infinite wall with his hands on the side and pushing forward suddenly. The speed is not fast, but it is moving steadily. However, the loss of the opposite Igo''s obstruction, coupled with the strange state that Quill is suddenly occurring now, is speeding up step by step. Soon, it has already exceeded fifty or sixty percent, and is moving forward steadily. But there should have been an obstacle on the other side, but now it fell into Leo''s hands, and he watched his spiritual space get farther and farther away from him. "Let me go! Let me go back!" Yi Ge''s wailing became more and more stern, the figure that was compressed to less than two meters, struggling desperately, but the strength of the struggle became more and more shrinking. "Quil, what the **** is going on?" "This guy gave up his mental space by himself, and came to me, which is equivalent to giving up his own territory, voluntarily being annexed by me. This guy is too impulsive, haha." Although he said that, Quill had a bright smile on his face. "And now, it is the final stage of victory. As long as I can swallow his space, I can completely control the core and become the only consciousness." Quill knew these rules after Eagle jumped into his space. Similarly, Ego knew this instantly when he jumped in recklessly. That''s why he can''t wait to return to his own space. If he can go back before he is completely ablated, he can still return to his original state. Even if Igo is compressed into such a figure, he can once again return to a figure tens of meters tall. Of course, it must be impossible now, because now Yigo''s mental body has been compressed into a one-meter-six appearance, and he is extremely short. It''s just that now the gap in space is getting farther and farther away from Ego. The original distance of a few meters already made Yigo feel hopeless to go back. And now, at least there is a distance of tens of meters, making him even more desperate, and at the same time he is extremely regretful for his impulse. You know, Igo didn''t know this either, because with the strength of the two of them, it was impossible to break the gap in the center. Even, Ego didn''t intend to pass through it all at first, but was content to kill Quill with a single palm. But who could have imagined that he just stretched out his hand, the huge figure was quickly compressed, and then the estimated distance was wrong, and then the whole figure sprinted in. "no no!" "Quil, you can''t swallow me, the core of the heart is mine, and the light of life is mine." Yi Ge let out a roar, and his whole person burst out with a brilliant light, then shattered into countless white lights, and disappeared into Leo''s bondage. Leo emptied his hands and looked at Quill and said, "Quail, Ego has disappeared!" "I have noticed that in my mental space, a lot of mental power has been strengthened." Following Quill''s words, the barrier in the middle space was quickly repaired, and as the space absorbed a large amount of Ego''s mental power, it began to fill in the broken gap in the middle. In the outside world, UU read www. Uukanshu.com still has the last trace of mental power and Igo in the soul state, but his eyes are full of despair. The core is about to be occupied, even if he puts the last trace of power into the core space, it doesn''t make much sense. He lost, he lost thoroughly. If it weren''t for him, he still had the last trace of mental power, and even his own soul state could not be maintained. This is the reason why he can exist in the end, but there is no saving power for everything. In the end, almost all the spiritual power was swallowed up. Looking at the heart core space that was gradually being swallowed up, Yi Ge''s eyes were full of loss. But he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to lose consciousness. With extremely complex emotions in his eyes, he escaped directly into the light of life. Ego didn''t know whether he could survive in the end, but this was already his last hope. Although it was vague, this was the last thing he could do. Chapter 1065： The new owner of the core Igo had been silent, although the last words made Leo think he still had something to do. But after waiting for a few minutes, there was no movement at all, so I didn''t think about it anymore. Maybe Igo just deliberately bluffed Leoquel before he really died, maybe, after all, almost all of Igo''s mental body was desperate in the mental space of the heart core. And now, Leo watched Quill pushing the infinite barrier, constantly rushing forward. At this time, the area of ??the core of the heart occupied by Quill has exceeded 90%, forming such a powerful advantage for the first time. At this time, even if Igo appeared again, it would be difficult to beat the current Quill. Because at this time, Quill''s body shape also swelled to a giant of nearly ten meters, and his body was solid and looked the same as it really was. Although it was incomparable with Igona''s body size of tens or hundreds of meters before, it was already a qualitative improvement compared to the original Quill. "Ego disappeared, and I didn''t feel any resistance." Leo was flying next to Quill at this time, and Quill suddenly said such a sentence when he was headlessly advancing. The speech is very complicated, and I don''t know what kind of emotion it carries. "Isn''t that great? What are you worried about?" Leo looked at Quill and asked curiously. "No, I... I just feel a little complicated, at least, I avenge my mother!" Quill raised his head suddenly, his eyes were filled with firm gaze, and there was a joy of revenge. At the same time, there is also the sadness of remembering my mother. "Leo, I didn''t understand until today. It turns out that my mother was killed by my father. You say it is ridiculous." Quill''s eyes were full of complex expressions again, "I would rather not have all of this, I just want my mother to survive, Ego, he is damned!" "Whether it''s because of killing my mother or having the purpose of devouring hundreds of millions of civilizations in the universe, it''s all damn." Quill let out a sigh of relief, and said so again. "Yes, so you don''t have any psychological pressure. He wants to swallow you. It''s better to think about what will happen later." Leo looked at Quill and said calmly. Looking through the gap that has not yet been completely filled in the middle, both eyes seem to be able to see the last space barrier in the opposite space. In other words, now Quill is about to occupy the entire core of his heart. Quill''s eyes also had a bit of excitement. "I''m about to occupy the entire core, uh... Leo, do you want to go out first, I don''t know what will happen then." Quill looked at Leo awkwardly and said. "Row!" Leo also nodded. The gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Although he was a little curious, he didn''t need to join in the fun here. With that, Leo''s figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in the air. Quill, on the other hand, pushed the infinite barrier in front of him, and continued to push forward. In the end, it hit the opposite barrier so straight, as if there was a loud noise in the sky. The barriers that just existed were rapidly dissolving in the entire spiritual space, and finally the broken barriers disappeared, and the entire space was completely white. As the light in the surrounding space became brighter and brighter, it directly swallowed Quill. ...... Outside of Planet Ego, on the spacecraft Milan. Everyone was looking at the planet Yigo, the dust that had been raised by the violent whole building had gradually sinked. But the whole planet looked like a piece of debris, there was no sound, and it was full of dead silence. But everyone is still watching everything from the side of the ship, paying attention to everything on the entire planet. "Why haven''t there been any movement? They are okay." Howard Duck leaned in and said. But he was kicked away by the rocket, "Don''t use your crow''s mouth to speak." "I''m not a crow, eh? What is a crow?" Howard touched his yellow duckbill and didn''t say anything. But when I turned my head and looked around, my eyes widened a bit, "Everyone, look here!" "What are you doing again?" Even Chen Haoran said something irritably. In the past ten minutes, Howard Duck has come out to talk nonsense several times. "No, Quill seems to have a problem with his body." Howard Duck looked at Quill''s body lying on the sofa and said with his mouth widened. This is to quickly divert everyone''s eyes from the window. Everyone gathered their gazes on Quill''s body, and there was a bit of shock in their eyes. "Damn, what happened to Quill?" "He...he became light?" "Di... Diga?" The last sentence is naturally what Chen Haoran can''t help but blurt out. I saw the figure lying on the sofa, all over his body, and every piece of skin was bursting with brilliant white light, as if it had turned into an electric light bulb. This kind of weird movement also made other people not dare to go over immediately, but allowed the Milano''s scanning system to conduct a full-scale inspection of Quill''s body. The Howard Duck on the side could not help but mutter, "Quil won''t become a bomb and blow up?" Boom! Camora retracted the fist that had just hammered Howard''s duck head. "If you can''t speak, just shut up." Afterwards, Kamora also moved forward and walked forward. "Wait, I don''t know what happened." Jason on the side grabbed Kamora and said. "I feel that the problem is not big, and the results of the inspection on the Milano are normal, except for a certain amount of visible light on the body, but the mental fluctuation is slightly stronger." Camora still took a few steps forward firmly. The others also followed suit, standing beside Kamora, looking at the glowing Quail in front of him. "Uh, looking at it this way, Quill''s skin seems to be much better." Chen Haoran, who was watching Quill carefully, said so. Quail, who has been strengthened, has excellent physical fitness and looks like a handsome guy. Apart from shining, UU reading seems to be no different at this time. "No, the whole planet seems to be glowing." Howard Duck saw that everyone was approaching, he ran to the window again, and said suddenly. The few people cited came back to look at the entire planet of Yigo again. Sure enough, on the entire planet, among the endless ruins, there seemed to be a faint white light blooming, although it was a bit strange, it was true. "Look at this movement, the battle should be over." Nebula said calmly. "And the final winner is Quill, otherwise Quill''s body won''t become like this." The Rockets said firmly. "I... I seem to feel it, Lord... Igo''s breath seems to have disappeared." The praying mantis **** the side stammered a bit, saying so. Chapter 1066： Quills body has an accident "Ego''s breath disappeared? Wait, you can feel it?" Jason looked at the praying mantis girl in surprise and said. "Well, I have always had this perception. I don''t know how many years I have followed Yigo. I used to sleep in the light of life on this planet, so I have always had a spiritual connection with him." The praying mantis girl nodded and said, her face was a little more rosy. I just felt Igo''s breath disappear, this feeling is simply too relaxing and comfortable, this is simply amazing. "Just a minute ago, I couldn''t feel the existence of Ego, as if he had disappeared." The praying mantis girl looked at the few people in front of her, and continued to tell them the good news. At the same time, he looked at the entire planet very suspiciously, "However, if Igo is really killed, the planet should explode as a whole, no matter what." "Mantis girl, do you still feel other auras on the planet?" Kamora asked anxiously. "Other breath? I''m sorry, I can''t do it." The praying mantis shook her head and said again, "But I know that if Yigo is really destroyed, this planet will also disappear, unless...unless the light of life has other masters." Hearing the mantis woman''s judgment, the rest of the people couldn''t help but put on a happy smile on their faces, and they even started to raise their hands and clap their palms to celebrate. Now the life that exists on the entire planet of Ygo, there are only Ygo, Quill, and the boss Leo. And Igo has been eliminated, and the rest, whether Leo or Quill, become the successor, are enough for everyone to feel excited. And from the current point of view, Quail should have inherited the light of life that they had never seen before, after all, this is quite reasonable. As for why Igo, who had lived for millions of years, died, there were not so many people thinking about it. In front of Leo, it felt that everything was possible. After all, even the legendary infinite rough stone has appeared so few, what else can''t happen? "I don''t know what is going on now, can Quill''s consciousness return to his body?" Kamora stood on the side of the ship, looking at the whole planet emitting a faint white light, but said with a touch of worry in her heart. At this time, Quill''s body, which was still in white light, gradually dimmed. The Milanese sounded a burst of sirens. Everyone hurriedly looked at it, but found that Quill''s body light had dimmed, and the spirit fluctuations that had originally existed had completely disappeared. Even the bioelectric mental body that maintains the instinct of the body has completely disappeared, and the whole person seems to be brain dead in an instant. Seeing such a situation, everyone was stunned. It was too sudden, it was too sudden. Just now everyone was still celebrating that Quill had obtained the light of life inheritance and eliminated such a powerful enemy, and even, maybe it can still get infinite benefits. But now, this bad news suddenly spread, and everyone was caught off guard. The system on the Milano automatically configured the rescue medication and transmitted it to Quill''s body. Jason on the side immediately walked up, grabbing the rescue potion just to inject it into his body. "Wait, Quill''s body was normal before, but now it suddenly becomes like this. There must be a problem." The Rockets looked at the detailed data given by Milan and said. Jason frowned tightly and looked at Quill''s physical condition. The whole face looked no problem, but it was lifeless. "Ten seconds, more than ten seconds, maybe these drugs are useless." "Now Quill has lost all mental fluctuations and seems to have fallen into a state of brain death. It cannot happen suddenly." Rocket stared at Quill''s body, but slowly released the arm that was holding Jason. "Unless, something unexpected happened suddenly, Nebula, is there anything on the planet?" "No, everything is normal, it is still emitting a faint white light, nothing has changed!" The nebula that had been observing the planet turned his head and said solemnly. Jason did not hesitate anymore, the first aid medicine in his hand was loaded, ready to give Quill an injection at any time. The Rockets'' arms tightened again, "Wait, there is something wrong with Quill. It seems to be Leo''s golden light. Yes, the boss''s golden light is healing Quill''s body." A little golden light began to bloom on Quill''s body, who had only seen the white light fade soon, and quickly rendered Quill''s whole body. And the light became more and more brilliant, almost the same as the white light before. This situation made the people on the side feel relieved, it seemed that there was Leo''s presence, which could make them feel completely safe in their hearts. And the medicine in Jason''s hand was also put down. He let out a sigh of relief, "The boss has taken action, there should be no problem." "Always pay attention, Nebula, so do you, and report the situation on the planet at any time." Camora explained to him that he started to operate on the Milano again. ...... But outside of the core, in the underground space, Leo was flying in the air, watching what was happening in front of him. After Leo''s mental body faded from the light brain, a flash body appeared outside the entire heart nucleus. But this time, there was no energy blocking, allowing Leo to teleport out smoothly. Just as Leo had just taken his shape, looking at the heart core in front of him, he began to slowly condense. The size of the original size was only about two kilometers, but it was condensed and shrunk. At the same time, it is also blooming with a strong light. It is as brilliant as the core of the sun, and it will cause blindness if people look directly at it. Even if it was Leo, there was a bit of sourness in his eyes when he looked at this brilliant white light. Rubbing his eyes, his eyes bloomed with brilliant golden light, forming broken eyes. To a certain extent, Leo''s eyes almost shielded and ignored the shining but meaningless white light, so that Leo could directly see the changes in the core of his heart. In Leos eyes, the original huge heart nucleus slowly shrank away, but there was no change in style. uukanshu.com is still like a brain. In this way, it was reduced in proportion to the core, and pieces of broken core fragments fell out. However, the somewhat dim core of the heart that had originally appeared became more pure while shrinking. "Quil, are you okay?" Leo yelled in the underground space, using the space to vibrate, and his deep voice spread throughout the enclosed underground space. But I didn''t get the slightest response. However, Leo felt his own golden light change. On the Milan, outside the planet, his own golden light was triggered, and it seemed that one of them was hurt. Whether it was because of fighting or trying to contact himself, Leo had to go back. Seeing that there was really no situation in front of him, Leo had to move first and disappear into the underground space. But at the moment Leo disappeared, the whole heart core finally slowly changed. Chapter 1067： Nuclear changes And the change in the core of the heart is so fast that he doesn''t seem to want Leo to know about it. The brain folds on the entire heart nucleus were gradually healed, but the original brain gradually transformed into a ball. Subsequently, the entire heart core continued to change, and the entire circular volume also had some changes. A guy with a diameter of two kilometers is changing his entire body, which looks like a huge project. But under the influence of white light, the speed is much faster than people''s imagination. It''s like plasticine shaping, transforming and transforming it step by step. After that, in just one minute, the entire star has undergone tremendous changes. When I looked again at this time, I found that the original heart nucleus, which was like a brain, had disappeared. But what appeared there was an elliptical core with many irregularly raised edges and corners, and overall it looked like a slightly rounded crater meteorite. But if you look closely, you can see that there is something familiar. But it''s something I can''t really tell what it is. And the core seems to be aware of this, and it continues to slowly deform, transforming some appearance details. After tens of seconds, the shape of the entire core finally appeared, and an arc-shaped core roughly like a gem appeared in the entire underground space. As a result, the entire heart nucleus has changed from a brain to a gem-like appearance. Although there are some bumps on the surface, it is almost possible to see the entire heart nucleus. After the entire heart core changed into this appearance, the light that had been radiating from it began to slowly weaken. On the core of the heart, a phantom appeared at the same time, it was Quill''s phantom. Covering almost the entire huge heart core, it is about one kilometer in height, which is huge. Of course, this is just a phantom that emerges above the core of the heart, and it has no practical meaning. More, it seems to symbolize a sense of sovereignty. At the same time, it seemed that Quill didn''t even realize this. After he was swallowed by the white light, Quill''s entire spirit was plunged into the entire core space, and Quill''s original mental power was increased by many times. All Quel''s original spiritual powers were all recovered, and then they were transformed and strengthened in the core of their hearts. At the same time, there is a clear force, surging into Quill''s body, not only absorbing Quill, but also instinctively remaining in the body''s mental power to maintain a livelihood. There was even a force exerted on Quill''s body, which seemed to be obliterating the vitality of Quill''s body. This is one of the rules of the light of life. As the owner of the light of life, how can he have another flesh and blood body. This is why before, Yigo could transform his spiritual energy into his body, even into part of his flesh and blood, but he still had to return to the planet for recharging every few years. Why can''t make a whole body of flesh and blood? This is not allowed by the light of life. But it is different. The original birth of Eagle is nothing more than a consciousness. His body is shaped by the energy of the light of life. Quill, on the other hand, was born from the body, and has an inseparable connection with that body. ...... Leo appeared on the Milan, and everyone was still around Quill, observing the changes in Quill''s body. Perhaps it was because all the spiritual power and soul power were taken away from Quill''s body, and the vitality of the whole body was rapidly weakened. But the difference is that Leo''s golden light has been repairing the vitality defects of the entire body, and even filled part of the effect of mental power, which completely preserved Quill''s body. "Boss, are you all right." Jason looked at Leo and said with infinite admiration in his eyes. "What happened to Quill? How could his body become like this? There was just a burst of white light, and then he immediately lost all consciousness." Camora and Rockets talked about Quill''s situation on the sidelines. "Is Quill okay? Why is the whole planet glowing? Ego is dead, right?" Howard Duck cried strangely from the side. Leo first took a step forward, reached out to touch Quill''s body, and then said calmly. "Yes, Igor is dead. If there is no accident, Quill can connect to Igor''s position, control the light of life, and become the master of this planet." "As for the current situation, the weird power just disappeared. Maybe it was one of the costs that Quill inherited from this power, but it was saved by us." "As for Quill..." Leo glanced down with a brilliant golden light in his eyes, and the light on the planet had faded a bit. "He is probably inheriting Ego''s estate now, just wait a moment." Leo nodded and said a few words. Even if he was below, he couldn''t see anything. The mystery of the light of life, even Leo, couldn''t directly look at the truth. Quill''s physical signs began to quickly ease under Leo''s golden light. Although there was still no mental fluctuations, the breath of death did not continue to spread, but was full of vitality. I have to say that this is a great body, without the slightest mental fluctuation, but it is full of vitality. If it is to seize the house, seizing this body is really an excellent choice. Of course, Leo definitely didn''t have any crooked thoughts, although it was not clear why such a strange force would destroy Quill''s body. But there is definitely nothing wrong with keeping it. And now, just waiting for Quill''s thing to be done. And everyone saw that Quill''s physical condition had completely stabilized, they were not too anxious. Instead, it was the Rockets that paid more attention to Groot''s situation. After this matter was over, the Rockets couldn''t wait to get the substances that supplemented Groot''s vitality quickly. Quill, above the core of his heart, finally opened his confused and wise eyes. The perplexity is because of receiving a large amount of consciousness shock at once, and the wisdom is because of seeing more things under the greatly improved spiritual power. Quill seemed to have finally realized the feeling of Ego, and his perception of the entire universe was totally different. The strange feelings he saw, heard, felt, and that Quill could not forget for a long time. Above the core of his heart, Quill also quickly understood his current situation, and his originally frivolous face appeared somewhat calm. A bright ray of light condensed outside the core of the heart, but within half a minute, Quill''s figure appeared, a tangible physical figure. "This feeling is really too powerful!!" Chapter 1068： 2 Quills? Quill shook his fists. On this body condensed by his own spiritual power and the light of life, everything he perceives in the entire universe is different from what he perceives in his body. same. In the body, on the contrary, it will be restricted by the body. You can perceive through the five senses of the physical body, and everything you can feel is very limited. And now, everything Quill perceives far exceeds his own physical body, as if there are several different sensory organs. What he saw, felt, and thought, at this time Quill seemed to have fallen into a more colorful world. In this way, it turned out to be somewhat similar to Leo''s source body attributes, and had undergone an extreme sublimation, life sublimation. Suddenly, Quill also had some understanding, why Ego could live by himself for so long without being completely mad, if he could perceive such a rich universe. Then just exploring the mystery information of the entire universe is enough for Quill to keep exploring and perceiving. This sense of fulfillment made Quill unable to stop at all. However, the emptiness in the body still made Quill feel very uncomfortable, although his current physical fitness was definitely no less than his original physical body. But mental power is always mental power, and there is always something missing. That kind of physiological response in the body, hormone information, is like...like...without a lot of emotion. Even in this situation, Quill feels a little strange, as if he lacks a trace of so-called humanity, and has a sense of looking away from the world. Although Quill has a yearning for this extremely rich perception now, it does not mean that Quill will abandon his partners, his team, and his family. Looking at his physical body, he stretched out his hand to turn his palm into a blade, slashed it down, and directly cut off his other palm. But Quill didn''t change color at all, and even felt a little scared. There was pain, but it was almost a hundred times lightened, there was no blood flowing out, and there was no feeling of losing the palm of the hand. That''s right, the palm that was chopped off hasn''t landed yet, but it turned into countless energy and dissipated in the entire core of the heart. And in Quill''s body, there was another rush of mental power, which drove the infinite energy around him, and once again condensed into a new palm on the broken wrist. The finger movement, without any problems, changes instantly, and it can be used without any hindrance. Is this still a human being? Quill felt a little self-doubt in his heart. Turning his head again to look at the huge heart core behind him, there was some complexity in his eyes. However, Quill still wiped and lifted the same hands. I saw that above the huge heart core in front of me, there was also a layer of huge energy defense shrouded in it. Although it seems that there is no change, if any matter dares to invade, it will be turned into powder by energy. This kind of trick, exactly the same as the one that Igo had arranged before, is also a huge invisible transparent energy barrier wrapped around the core of the heart, which has a powerful destructive power. In this way, Quill did not wrap a layer of physical defense outside, and it looked like it was still a core of about 1.5 kilometers in diameter in the entire huge underground space. Being buried under the ground for thousands of kilometers, this is an unattainable super depth for anyone. Looking at the gem-like heart in front of him, Quill also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Why did the heart core become like this? What was I thinking at that time?" This is the state of the nucleus constructed by the nucleus based on Quill''s instinctive consciousness, and almost every consciousness is different. Just as Eagle was originally a brain, the light brain mental space is also a brain. But in the hands of Quill, it has become this kind of gem. Although there are changes in shape, there is not much difference in essence. Quill didn''t understand why he was shaped like this, but he didn''t think too much. Reach out and wave a few times. From the core of the heart, the veins connecting the entire planet are moving. Thus manipulating the entire planet is beginning to change. Of course, with Quail''s current proficiency, he can barely control the situation in the entire underground space. However, he also controlled the surrounding material casually, and began to fill the vacant position of the entire underground space, supplementing the defects, and forming a huge underground space with a diameter of about forty kilometers. It was even bigger than the original Igo had set, but the central core, because there was no physical defense from the outside, looked so small, in the entire huge underground space, it was very inconspicuous. Quill originally wanted to do something, but he stopped his methods and shook his head. "Forget it, that''s enough. Igo has done so much, **** it or die. As long as Leo doesn''t do anything, I really can''t think of how to break this defense." With that said, Yi Ge''s figure was slowly fading, and his original solid body slowly disappeared into the entire space. And the core of the heart that was originally blooming had also condensed its original light, and the entire huge underground space was extremely dim. It''s just that the countless veins that connect the planets of the heart core are flowing with the light of life from time to time, making the entire space appear extremely mysterious. Above the surface of the planet, directly below the Milan, among the countless ruins, there is a mass of energy slowly condensing the figure. But for half a minute, the scene condensed into a human shape, the light dissipated, and Quill walked out of it. Looking at the surrounding ruins, there was a bit of confusion in his eyes, "Damn, how come you have become like this? The original palace is not left at all!" "Where is the Milan?" Quill looked around, but he hadn''t found the Milano flying above the sky. However, the detection device of the Milano spotted the surface several kilometers away. A human figure appeared in UU reading www.uukahnshu.com and immediately issued a notification. "Quil has come out and is back on the ground!" Nebula looked at the data and called out immediately. "How did he do it? Come out so quickly from the center of the earth? Quill will also move in space?" Howard Duck looked at the figure on the screen and couldn''t help but said with his chest. The rocket went directly into the cockpit and drove down the Milano. Soon, Quill saw the Milano in the sky. There was a smile on the face that had always been serious. And the praying mantis girl looked at the figure of Quill in the picture, and looked at the figure of Quill lying on the sofa aside, a little stunned. "Yes... there are two Quills?" When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but froze, and at the same time they looked at Quill''s body on the sofa. "This... what''s going on?" Chapter 1069： End of Ego Planet The Milano descended quickly, and soon landed on the ground, stopping firmly on the ground full of debris. With a move of Quill''s legs, his whole figure flew quickly towards the Milan. When the Milano just landed, Quill was already looking at the Milano in front of him excitedly, with a bright smile on his face. Reaching out, the bright white light of life stretched under the feet, extending to the entire Milan. The energy extends and converges in the ruins at the feet of the Milano. Under the energy package, those large pieces of ground debris that appeared due to the vibration are directly shattered under the energy package. At the same time, it seemed that the entire ground was being wrapped and melted, as if it became a puddle of liquid, and it began to flow slowly on the ground. However, a huge platform has gradually formed. As the terrain changes, the Milano has been maintaining a stable manner so that the fuselage does not shake. A huge platform covering tens of thousands of square meters began to form under the Milano, and a huge platform that was significantly higher than the ground debris on the side emerged in this way. The cabin of the Milano opened, and everyone walked out of the Milano, even Jason and Chen Haoran carried Quill''s body together. Everyone still couldn''t help being separated a little distance from Quill on the ground. Howard Duck looked at Quill with a strange gaze, "Quail, what is your situation now? Why do you still have a body?" Leo on the side walked forward carelessly, "It''s normal. Isn''t Igo able to shape and change a body at will?" "Quil itself possesses such a bizarre light energy of life. In essence, it is one of the most creative energies in the universe. It also has sufficient and powerful spiritual power. Of course, it can shape an energetic body. ." "Even if Quill directly created a flesh and blood body, I wouldn''t be surprised." "You know, Yigo can create a planet, even countless lives, just one body, what''s wrong?" Leo''s words made the people around him open their mouths wide, and the eyes looking at Quill were also wide, unbelievable. Leo''s words just broke through the imagination of several people. Quill looked at several people, nodded, and directly told them everything he knew. "Yes, if I can, I can really shape a flesh and blood body, but I can''t shape a whole body." "It can only be a part of flesh and blood organs, or matter. This seems to be the price of controlling the light of life. I will never have a complete flesh and blood body." Quill said so, and there was a bit of loss in his eyes. After all, after being a human for thirty years, suddenly becoming this kind of energy body, it still feels very bad. When Quill looked at the bodies on Chen Haoran and Jason, he also thought that his body had been wiped out by the light of life. After all, this is the information that Quill got when he inherited the light of life, and Quill can''t believe it. "But your body is fine. By the way, it was a bit weird before. It was almost brain-dead, but it was saved by the boss''s golden light, and it has been alive and well until now." Jason raised Quill''s body, looked at Quill and said. If Leo''s golden light hadn''t been used to supplement the vitality and information of Quill''s body, it would be impossible to save Quill''s body with the Rockets'' methods. Not to mention the technology on the earth, so Leo is the only way to save Quill''s body. Golden light heals the entire body, fills in the gaps, injects vitality, and sustains the fire of life. With such a technique, even the treatment cabin of the Sovereign clan may not be able to do it. Of course, maybe they can copy another Quill''s body based on Quill''s body. "So, Quill, you have become the master of the planet, right?" Howard Duck looked at Quill and said when he grew up. "Yes, now, the entire planet is under my control!" Quill looked at the people in front of him, with both hands, his whole figure began to swell and instantly transformed into a giant tens of meters high. At the same time, the surrounding land was also earthshaking, with huge stone pillars rising to the sky. . Such a mighty power, it looks extremely terrifying and spectacular, and a coercion is acting on everyone. Leo kicked it out, smashing the phantom that Quill had transformed, and said with a smile, "Don''t play, don''t you want your body!" "If you want, hey, it must be necessary, this is my only flesh and blood." Quill, who had fallen into his original shape, looked at Leo and said with a smile. The familiar smile on his face was also telling others that Quill is still Quill, even if he is now the Lord of the planet, it is still them. Familiar Quill. The rest of the people finally showed a smile on their faces. This matter was finally settled. The heaviness that had been pressing on everyone''s hearts had disappeared, and there was a somewhat pleasant smile on their faces. Faced with a powerful enemy like Yigo, everyone is under pressure, and now, it is finally resolved. "Then this time, did we solve the planet Ego, which is called the forbidden space of the universe?" Some of Nebula hadn''t slowed down and looked at everyone and said. "Do not!" The Rockets said so firmly, attracting everyone to look. "Now it should be renamed Planet Quill, Quill, you have a planet!" Rocket said that at the end, he couldn''t help but cried out loudly and excitedly at Quill. "Yes, Quill, a planet, uh, although there is no life on it." Kamora was also excited, but then it calmed down, but it was only one planet, and there were more in the universe, even if it was destroyed in the hands of Thanos, there were almost hundreds of thousands. Its just a different thing. UU Reading is not that Quill has obtained a planet, but Quill has obtained a planet clone, a planet that can be manipulated. This is the most important thing, more than four billion. Cosmic coins are important. "Yeah, I am the master of the planet. This is something I never thought about. Will they come to help me manage this planet? I can give each of you a country to manage it." "No, I think there is only one country on my planet. How about each of you to help me manage a state." Quill also looked at everyone and said with a laugh. Kamora looked at Quill and shook her head, "You should change your body first. It''s really weird to see that there are two Quills now." "That''s right, Jason, give me my body, hehe, this sentence is really funny." As Quill said, he was taken aback and said with a smile. Jason also smiled slightly, and threw Quill''s body at Quill. In a mental state, Quill stretched out his hand to grasp his body, but a strange light burst out in the middle. Chapter 1070： Start again The light gathered on the two of them, and gradually merged them. The two bodies, almost exactly the same, merged in the light in this way. The crowd hadn''t seen what happened, they just saw Quill kneeling on one knee, his whole body half kneeling on the ground as if injured. At the same time, I saw a large number of mental phantoms on Quill''s body surface, as if countless figures crowded into Quill''s body. And from Quill, there was also a dull hum, as if under great pressure. "What''s wrong with Quill?" Several people on the side asked slightly nervously. "It''s okay, when Quill inherited the entire light of life, he inherited a lot of the original Ego''s mental fragments, and his mental power has increased a lot, causing his body to be a little weak." "The simple way to put it is that with Quill''s current physical state, there is still no way to fully bear Quill''s current spirit, so maybe Quill has to make another choice." Leo calmly looked at the figure of Quill in front of him and said. In Leo''s eyes, you can clearly see what happened. The slightly bloated mental power squeezed into the body. Although it was the original body and the fit was definitely 100%, it was because of the surge of mental power that Quill was a little unable to control and understand. Suddenly returning to his body in this situation, it was a bit difficult. Sure enough, Quill also made such a choice, and saw that the spiritual energy that was still gathered on the body surface was all divided, but it disappeared in the air in a flash and merged directly into the core of the heart. For Quill, this is a kind of mental damage, weakening and dividing from the originally powerful mental body. But fortunately, the division of these spiritual bodies does not affect Quill''s life state, but only integrates the divided spiritual power into the core of the heart and expands the spiritual space in the center. I don''t know how much mental power Quill has divided out. After almost half of his mental power, he finally stabilized in his body. The whole process took more than three minutes, and under Leo''s obstruction, no one stepped forward to disturb Quill. In this way, Quill finally stood up from the ground, with a bright smile on his face, but there was a bright light in his eyes. With this feeling, it seemed that Quill was several years younger at once, full of passion and vitality. "Unexpectedly, my mental power should be so strong, it is simply terrifying." Quill smiled and walked towards everyone, still saying so. "Quil, welcome back!" Jason looked at Quill and said with a smile. "Welcome back!" The people behind him all said something like that, even though it was only a few hours, but there was such a movement, the whole planet trembled, taking such a big risk. Quill didn''t even know how much life and death he had experienced, but he persisted in the spiritual space for so long, looking at the people in front of him, he was quite touched. The hormonal response in the body made Quill''s eyes flushed slightly, and his words were a bit excited. "We are a team, we are partners, of course I will not leave you." Quill said with a smile, but he stretched out his hand and wiped it slightly from his eyes. At the same time, looking at the surrounding ruins, there was emotion in his eyes, and his fist was vacantly clenched. On the ground, stones surged rapidly to form a flat tombstone half-embedded on the ground. "Meredith Quill, 1960-1988" Mother... Mom, I killed him, he is no longer the person you think, I... revenge for you! Quill clenched his teeth and looked at the tombstone in front of him. This was what he saw in front of his mother''s grave when he returned to the earth, but now it was brought to this planet by him. With both hands down, the entire tombstone sinks to a depth of 100 meters, and the surrounding area is condensed into a special enclosed space. This is Quills regret, and perhaps it will never be able to make up for it, but it will always be worth remembering for Quill. Everyone still didn''t understand what happened, but there was a flower in front of them, that is, there was nothing. Only Leo with the best eyes can see Quill''s movements clearly, and the look in Quill''s eyes is slightly complicated. And the nearest Kamora, who barely saw Quill''s movements, also understood that the smiling man in front of him still had that unforgettable pain in his heart. In short, Quill, who had done all this, looked at the few people in front of him, and said quickly. "Well, I don''t have any problems. I''ll get on the ship first. For the specific situation, I will talk while walking. First, get the goods reserved by the Rockets." Everyone also followed on the boat. After all, there is nothing on the planet right now. The vegetation and castles that were originally so dreamy were all destroyed by that huge shock and battle. There is really no need to stay on the bare planet. On the contrary, it is a situation of Groot, which needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Anyway, the planet is here and it will not change. Once Groot''s matter is resolved, he can come back at any time. The Milano started slowly again, but this time it flew directly into the boundless space. Behind him, the planet of Yigo, which originally had the shadow of Yigo, was no longer the shadow of Yigo. The whole planet seemed to be more broken, but more pure. And now, it should be renamed Planet Quill. Planet Quill was quickly left behind, and the Milano quickly came to the first space transition point. Everyone discussed on the spaceship. "Quil, is Ego really dead? I mean, is it dead completely?" Howard Duck on the side asked. "To be honest, I''m not quite sure. Perhaps, Igo still has a trace of residual consciousness in the light of life, but he has no chance to resist." Quill looked at everyone around him and said, "Actually, I hurriedly took over the entire light of life, and I haven''t completely controlled this power, but I know that I have eliminated all the power originally controlled by Igo." "Even if Igo really left the last remaining consciousness hidden in the light of life, UU reading www.ukanshu.com will be able to find it out and annihilate it again." Quill said confidently. Now Quill''s strength is second only to Leo in the entire team, and can even crush Lorelai, Chen Haoran and Howard Duck. Although it wasn''t like Eagle''s mental body, it was still bound by the physical body, but with Quill''s current power, it could be exposed to space for a short time, and at the same time, it had an energy impact similar to Chen Haoran''s. If the energy emission is set at level 7, then Chen Haorans flame can be rated at level 4 and grow to level 5. Quill is enough to be rated as level 5, or even close to level 6. Even compared to Leo, it is not much worse. Its about to cross the first transition point. It is estimated that it will take five hours to reach the destination. The Milano reminded, and then it turned into a light and disappeared in the transition point. Chapter 1071： "Galactic Pure Water" "But now, my body seems to be gradually strengthened by my mental body. Can the mental body strengthen the physical body?" Quill turned to look at Leo and asked. Perhaps only Leo can answer Quill''s question. "The feedback mechanism of the mental body, but the effect is not as good as you think. It has more enhancement in perception, but the physical strength is average." Leo also nodded and said, confirming Quill''s doubts. "Speaking of speaking, it is definitely beneficial to have a strong mental power. If you have the opportunity, you can also strengthen it, but you can''t rely on the original stone of the soul." Leo looked at everyone and said. Reaching out and flipping it, the dark golden orb appeared in his hand. "what is this?" Everyone looked at the golden ball in Leo''s hand with some confusion. It looked a bit like the cosmic spirit ball that originally sealed the rough stone of power. Could it be that Leo still has another rough stone in his hand. "The original stone of the soul was sealed in by me." Leo looked at the dark golden orb with yellow light in his hand from time to time. In essence, it was an alternative psychic scepter seal, but the external seal was shaped by Leo''s energy. "Where is the Mind Scepter?" "It was ruined by me, that stuff is useless." Leo backhanded the golden ball in his hand and said calmly. The Nebula on the side was a little speechless, and he hadn''t finished talking about the abilities of the Scepter of Mind, but the Scepter was destroyed. I don''t know yet that this scepter was created by that civilization, and I don''t know how long it has existed. Once cherished by Thanos, the scepter, which was also one of the infinite rough stone controllers, was destroyed so lightly in Leo''s hands. "The original stone of the mind seems to have its own consciousness on it, and even in Quill''s mental space, it once wanted to swallow me and Quill for a while, so I must teach it a good lesson when the time comes." Leo said slightly with a serious look in his eyes. "You? Teaching the original stone of the mind? What should I do?" Camora looked at Leo but couldn''t touch his head and said. Leo smiled slightly, "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I will definitely teach it a good lesson when the time comes." Leo said confidently. When he was spiritualized, he felt the sense of birth after a moment of the original soul stone. Although the current self is still very weak in front of the original soul stone, it does not mean that Leo has no way with the original soul stone. Whether he found the second golden core or returned to the earth, there is a way to deal with the original stone of the soul. Leo''s eyes were forward, looking straight at the boundless starry sky, with some thought in his eyes. This time I have gained a lot, and I also know that some level of knowledge has not been touched before, which is enough to make Leo think. At the same time, for this universe, there is finally a bit of urgency. The Milano quickly jumped from one point to another, moving quickly to the nearest merchant. The Rockets paid close attention to Groot''s situation. Leo had not fully absorbed the Baker Stone originally handed over to Groot. With sufficient Baker Stone, Groot could not see the slightest fatigue. The dryness of the original fingertips and toes is not so conspicuous. Sure enough, this state is the state of the war tree. The figure is huge but not bloated, and the combat power is strong and explosive. "Rocket, what is this order now? The Tree of Life, or the Flower of Recovery?" Jason looked at the Rockets and said that only he had a specific address for the deposit paid by the Rockets. "Neither, it''s the pure water of the Milky Way. In Luotian Star Territory, this planet is a planet ruled by civilization, and the royal family is the Clow family. It seems that the seller is a member of the royal family." The Rockets looked at the information in front of them and said. "Which half-dimensional space does the Galactic Pure Water come out of? I remember that at the beginning, the Sovereigns were collecting Galactic Pure Water, and the price went up to 7 million." Quill on the side couldn''t help but say something. Although this high price was beyond the reach of the original Quill and others, it did not prevent them from understanding the prices of these luxuries. Moreover, these treasures are often directly bought by mysterious people when they come out, and they have attracted the attention of countless people in the entire universe. Everyone is also curious about how these things can be sold at such high prices and are still so popular. However, there are detailed introductions about the functions of these items. Although there are definitely other functions, they are enough to make people crazy and drool looking at the items. Moreover, the buyers who can buy such extreme luxury goods almost always exist in the form of civilization or company, otherwise, they cannot pay such a high price. Five million, five million! For low-level civilizations, only massive resources can pile up the price, but only to buy such a small portion of Galactic Pure Water. As for how to use it? Didn''t you see Quill on the side and Kamora and the others were searching for a way to use it? Even the Nebula has never seen pure water in the Milky Way. There are many rare and exotic treasures in the universe, and of course more are in the hands of Thanos. But it does not include Galaxy Pure Water, so you still need to check the usage guide. At the beginning, Rocket searched on the Star Network, all of which were about supplementing vitality, and then without too much consideration, they directly purchased all the first ones. In the universe, there are tens of thousands of civilized races, and all kinds of strange races may exist. Even if it is the life of the **** like Ego, the stone man like Kronan, the tree man like Groot, and the endless zerg, all exist, it is not surprising that there are such rare treasures in the universe. . If it weren''t for the support of Emperor Fan, even if Leo was plundering the stars, there would be no way to get such a large number. Even if he robbed them of courage, he would definitely not make up five million. Not to mention other items. Perhaps Ronan might be robbed of such tens of millions, such a huge number, enough to make everyone present comfortably live a lifetime. UU reading Everyone studied it on the Star Network, whether or not the Milan was still undergoing a space leap. On these tens of millions of spacecraft, the powerful space stabilization device is enough to keep everyone from being affected at all. But then everyone raised their heads, looking at each other, "Is this thing bought the wrong thing?" Everyone had such a doubt, looking at the information in their hands, they began to doubt their lives. "Isn''t it a natural treasure? It seems to have self-consciousness." "No, although it looks like a liquid from the name, it is actually a strange substance similar to a liquid. It has strong vitality and can be directly ingested, but that was the method three hundred years ago. Up." "The processed galaxy pure water has a more than ten-fold increase in safety factor, and has a strong vitality supplement and evolutionary effect. The mortality rate has been reduced to 8%." "This time, the galaxy''s pure water is 1.5 kilograms, which is enough for 15 potions." Chapter 1072： Back to earth "However, judging from the current situation, the effect of galaxy pure water on the vitality supplement is not as great as the evolutionary effect at the life level." "Although he includes two properties, everyone''s purpose of buying Galaxy Pure Water is mainly to improve the level of life." "And the main thing is that this galactic pure water seems to have life consciousness, not like a single material existence." Jason on the side swiped the information in his hand slightly into the air, and the entire screen was projected into the air, and everyone around him could see the information clearly. Galactic pure water, a magical substance from an unknown half-dimensional. Although I dont know the source of this thing, I have seen it once, and during that time, I clearly saw... An article that I don''t know who wrote it and some information about Galactic Pure Water appeared in front of everyone. "This thing is unbelievable." Chen Haoran looked at the information above, but his eyes were a bit weird. This feeling was like seeing those public accounts on the earth that have no lower limit for traffic. It has a particularly attractive title, but in terms of content, everything is full of uncertainty. Everything is his inference, and there is no guarantee that it is correct. "But there are a lot of people watching it, and it seems to be true." Jason looked at the article in front of him and said seriously. "When you see the real galactic pure water, you will know what is going on." The Rockets said calmly, not paying too much attention to the article in front of them. At least, Galaxy Pure Water is also one of the strongest items with the same vitality supplement, and it is worth it with such an effect. After all, even the Rockets cannot be sure whether these things are useful for Groot, so as long as they buy them, the Rockets will have no regrets. Even if it''s just a try, the Rockets don''t want to give up any such opportunity. At the same time, the Rockets have entered the coordinates of the next few vendors into the Milan, relying on the Milan''s system to formulate the nearest route, and get all the items as soon as possible. Every day dragged on, for Groot, it was equivalent to losing some more life''s original strength. Baker Stone can be relieved, but it cannot be stopped and solved. If it is really delayed, Groot will also suffer a lot of damage from the elapse of origin after half a year. "Yes, by the way, have you ever bought such an expensive item on Starnet?" Chen Haoran looked at everyone in front of him and said, after all, it is the first time he has contacted the star network. "No, these super logistics start from 30,000 yuan, and you need to pick up the goods by yourself for such extremely high-priced items." Everyone shook their heads. Kamora and Nebula, who might be able to buy such high-priced items, also shook their heads. "We haven''t bought it either. Above the temple, we don''t need to buy anything." Only Jason said, "When I opened a store on Sandal, there were special spacecraft accessories that I purchased 70,000 yuan on Star.com and sent them to the transportation hub of Sandal. I went to pick up the goods myself." "Everyone does not have the experience of buying such high-priced items on Starnet. This time, there will be no surprises." Chen Haoran looked at the few people in front of him, but said in a nonchalant manner. A few people looked at each other, but the Rockets didn''t make any fuss, "Isn''t it just a deal?" "Do you have any trading experience?" "No, but I have had robbery experience." The Rockets nodded suddenly and said, "If he is really going to play yin, I will grab the things." "Do you have any questions?" The Rockets looked at everyone and said. "no problem." Everyone glanced at each other, but they all smiled and nodded and said. With dignified transactions, the Rockets will never be stingy with those millions. If they want to play something else, they have never been afraid. What''s more, none of these guys is a messy existence. "Leo, are you okay?" Quill looked at Leo, but asked like that. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "You seem to be stunned, what happened?" Quill looked at Leo in this way, and he couldn''t figure out why Leo was still in a daze. Judging from Leo''s mental power, there is absolutely no need to be dazed in thinking about general issues. "No, I just think about what happened on earth. I may need to go back. On earth, I still have some things to deal with." Leo looked at the state in front of him before he stood up straight and said. "Is the problems on earth still troublesome for you?" Quill looked at Leo with a bit of disbelief in his eyes, Leo is already so strong, there will be any trouble on the weak earth. Leo smiled and glanced at Quill. "The problem is not trouble. It is a special emotional problem of human beings. Moreover, you underestimate the earth. The water on the earth is too deep and you can''t see through it." "On Earth? Is there any problem?" Quill didn''t understand Leo''s consciousness. He had gone back twice, although he didn''t stay for a long time each time, and he hardly cared about other guys. But Quill understood at least that he hadn''t been discovered by anyone when he went back. With the civilized strength of the great powers on the earth, he couldn''t find his Milan. "There are a lot of big guys on the earth. They must have found you. It''s just that you didn''t find him and didn''t care about you. As for those guys, see if you have a chance to meet in the future." Leo looked at Quill and said with a smile, without saying too much. Now to get to the destination, there are still several hours. For Quill and the others, it must be a good time to relax, and they have no way to go out. For Leo, he didn''t want to just stay in the cabin like this. "When I get to the destination, I might rush over. You guys have a good rest, and I''ll go back." Leo looked at everyone in front of him and said. Chen Haoran''s eyes lit up, but he looked around again, and the spectra formed by the speed of the Milanese flight outside, but sat down again. Now for Chen Haoran, it is still interesting to be on the Milano, there are still so many restrictions on returning to Earth. Although he had experienced several life-and-death battles not long ago, he was so happy and so satisfied that Chen Haoran naturally had no idea of ??going back. Leo glanced at Chen Haoran, UU reading didn''t say anything, and disappeared directly on the spot. Everyone looked at Leo who had disappeared, and they also glanced at each other. "The boss seems to be very busy." "I can''t help but have a boss here, I feel more comfortable." "Don''t you think the boss''s coercion is very strong, sometimes the people who are overwhelmed are a little breathless." "But it''s safe." "Hey, kidding, now I''m strong too, I''m the captain of the Milano, do you seem unsafe?" Quill said. "It''s not unsafe, it''s just a little unreliable." "Haha, Howard Duck is right." "Excuse me, is there food?" "Mantis girl, here." "Thank you...." Chapter 1073： "Hi, hello, Wanda." "No one answers! Still no one answers." "Damn, he didn''t lie to us." Pilott held the PHS key press in his hand, and there was still a busy tone on it, and he didn''t say angrily. On the side, Wanda, with fair skin, was playing with the crimson energy flow in his hands, swaying relative to each other in two hands. This is Wanda is exercising his control. Originally, Wanda was even a bit repulsive of this power in her body. After all, this uncontrollable feeling made Wanda seem to destroy everything. Even at the beginning, many items were destroyed. Even when the initial energy was out of control, it was not a small difficulty to live independently. When this energy can be condensed later, it will be put away and will not be used again. Moreover, this energy seems to have a feedback torment for himself, making it easy to have nightmares. This kind of feeling, no normal person wants to feel it. But Wanda couldn''t do it. When trapped in the Hydra base in Sokovia, he was forced to use this strange energy, and even forced to use it for a long time. However, it is precisely because of this that Wanda has the most basic manipulation of this psychic energy. After many human experiments, he has learned to use his own crimson energy to invade the brain. After coming out of the Hydra base, Wanda didn''t want to use this power too much, but wanted to return to the life of a normal person. But Leo''s existence had to make Wanda vigilant. She still doesn''t understand why the strongest superhero in the legend, the "Golden Legend", wants to find their brother and sister. But whether it is for revenge or for its own safety, Wanda must be more proficient in controlling this power, even at the cost of being affected by this energy. "No, looking at the golden legend at the time, it doesn''t seem to be a joke." Wanda looked at Pilot seriously and said, the crimson energy in his hand slowly dissipated, and he walked here, and then took the PHS in Pilot''s hand. When Wanda smashed the business card that Leo handed him, he had already written down the number on it. Wanda looked at the number on the phone and confirmed that he had remembered it correctly. "He did it on purpose. Who knows what he thinks. The Avengers are not a good person. Everyone has no idea how many innocent people''s blood is on their hands." Pilot still has no good feelings for Leo and even the entire golden legend, and for Stark, he is still full of hatred. "Wanda, since you came back that day, you have always had something wrong, so what can you keep from me?" Pilott looked at Wanda with some doubts, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters surpassed everything. Growing up together since childhood, Pilot is also sure to take on the responsibility of his brother. After both parents have forgotten, relatives are not very kind to a pair of orphaned siblings. And Pilot, who has always protected Wanda, has been working hard for the lives of the two. It''s just that in Sokovia, it is still too cruel and difficult for the two children who have lost their parents. Even if they work hard to live, they can only barely survive. The two of them, precisely because of this, hated Stark so much. Because his parents died under Stark Industries missiles, and even both of them would rather have died under the original missile. The cruel life is too painful for the two children. Hate and poverty, life has not let go of these two poor children, they barely grew up under the protection of relatives, but their lives are in a mess. That''s why, the two of them hated the war so much, yearned for their relatives, and hated the invaders. For the same reason, Wanda and Pilot both chose to join this human experiment of Hydra. Although there were elements of Hydra flickering, Wanda and Pilot also had a part of herd mentality, but in the end, only the two of them managed to survive. All of the painful experiences accumulated in Stark''s body. Of course, there is also Hydra, so when the Hydra organization was destroyed, the two brothers and sisters did not have any heartache. The original purpose of the two was only to avenge Stark, and then, to live a good life, maybe the two can use their abilities to live a better life. But I didn''t expect that it was the step of revenge, but such a big problem appeared, and it was also targeted by the Avengers and Golden Legend. And what annoyed Pirot most was that Wanda had always been a little wrong after seeing the golden legend, and his behavior was also slightly abnormal. This makes Pilot, who has always been the most protective of his sister, a little worried. Although Wanda also told herself all the sights she saw in Stark''s mind, she even made herself feel part of it. But Pilott still couldn''t understand why Wanda should think about it. It is better to go to a quiet place where no one is disturbed and live a good life after the revenge is over. Isn''t the previous days hard enough? Now that we finally have some signs of getting rid of the sea of ??suffering, and can live the good life that I have been expecting before, Wanda is a little bit wrong. Even Pilott suddenly flashed in his heart, or else he would take revenge and take Wanda directly to China, where he had always wanted to go before, to see the bigger world. Of course, this thought was only a flash, and now Pilott''s hatred of Stark has not been eliminated. As for why I want to go to China, UU reading is naturally because, in Sokovia, there are various countries fighting here, and Sokovia is completely regarded as a battlefield. Among them, behind the war, there are various big powers carrying out black-box operations, of which the United States is the most. But China has never been seen, and at the same time, even Sokovia has received help from China. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a Chinese couple in Sokovia who often help Wanda and Pilot. This is what makes these two children have a high affection and yearning for China and Chinese cuisine. . Therefore, now that Pilot looks at Wanda, he feels a little confused. It''s better to think about how to avenge Tony Stark instead of calling some golden legend. Wanda dialed that number again and put it in his ear. But this time, there was no busy tone, but a waiting sound that had been opened up. After another two seconds, a familiar voice rang in Wanda''s ears. "Hi, hello, Wanda." Chapter 1074： Wanda and Pilot "Huh? Hi, you... hello." Suddenly, Wanda heard this only once, but it was a memorable voice, and suddenly he didn''t react to it, and said in a panic. "Just right, I just got back, and I received a call from you. Maybe we can have a good chat, maybe you can also know some real misings in this world." Leo soared in the sky, looking at the scene in front of him and said. As soon as he returned to Earth, he immediately took out his''Leo III'' and connected to Stark''s satellite. At the same time, he immediately received information about the two days he had left. Naturally, there were also several missed calls from Pillot before. Jarvis has already tracked down the location and specific information of the call. After data analysis, he can naturally determine who the caller is. Leo had just seen the information clearly, and Wanda''s call came in, which surprised him. "I want to know why you pay attention to me and Pilot." Wanda asked like this while standing still, with a bit of seriousness in his eyes. Leo''s attention had to make her vigilant, and it was even about the safety of her brother and sister. Even if Leo did let the two leave safely last time, but this cannot be the reason Leo can be trusted. "Because I can see a kind of future in which you exist." Leo Fei''s figure in the air also paused slightly. In the end, he did not deceive Wanda, but said cautiously. "This is my ability, so I know you, and it is precisely because of this that I prevented S.H.I.E.L.D. from investigating you." "Because I understand that you and Pilot are both kind people. As for the details, can we meet and talk about it?" Leo said this to Wanda. Pilote looked at Wanda, but he didn''t think that the busy tone number was still in his hand. How could it be connected as soon as Wanda got it? What''s wrong? Is it sexist? However, Pilot came to Wanda very quickly, listening to the dialogue between Wanda and Leo with concern. When they heard Leo''s words, the eyes of the two of them first filled with a sense of incredibleness, and then there was a lot of suspicion. But the opposite is a golden legend after all, hailed as the most powerful superhero on earth, and even his combat power is immeasurable. With this kind of golden legend, will he come and deceive the two unknown men casually? Wanda and Pirot looked at each other, and the two of them were equally unsure. After all, the two are just one child. The two are only just 22 years old now, at the age of just graduating from college. Of course, the siblings have not even gone to college and have been struggling with life in Sokovia. "Trust me, I will never hurt you, Wanda, Pirot, you have a more important meaning to this world." Leo seemed to know the hesitation of Wanda and Pilot, and he solemnly promised. "You can choose the place, I will come alone." This made the emotions in the eyes of the two people a little more complicated, and they became more and more confused about Leo''s meaning. Perhaps they also understand, but the hatred of Tony Stark and the Avengers in their hearts makes the two more entangled. After ten seconds, Wanda said solemnly. "Well, in half an hour, I''ll see you at Lake Keya, west of Sokovia." Wanda sees it very complicated, but he still says so. "Okay, see or leave." Leo also replied. Leo had just finished speaking, and Wanda had already hung up the phone, reaching out to cover his chest, his heart seemed to be beating a little bit fiercely. "Wanda, do you really want to meet Golden Legend?" Pilot, who was slender and with a few clusters of silver hair, looked at Wanda and said seriously, "If we do this, I don''t think we will have any better life in the future." "Wanda, have you forgotten? Many of the wishes that made us persevere in the beginning have not been fulfilled yet." Pilott''s eyes were also very complicated, and he didn''t know what kind of emotion it was. But he still looked at Wanda seriously and respected all Wanda''s choices. "Brother, we still have a chance to fulfill those wishes." Wanda also took a look at Pilot, "It''s just that if we miss this opportunity, it may affect our life." "Brother, we now have this power, should we continue to live that kind of life? After fulfilling our wishes." Wanda recalled the wishes set by the brothers and sisters during the experiment at the Hydra base, which was one of the motivations for them to persevere. Facing the strongest man on this planet, Wanda and Pilot also understood how vulnerable they were when they were in front of the Golden Legend. If the problem of the Golden Legend is not resolved, it will always be a problem. And I never know when it will come out, so Wanda would rather figure out everything now. Although Wanda was born twelve minutes later than Pilot, but in life, Wanda is more mature than Pilot and thinks more. After listening to Wanda''s answer, Pilot said nothing. "Well, I believe you, as for Lake Keya?" "Brother, you can go down to Lake Keya to see if there are any signs of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau around you, and if there are other movements. If the golden legend deceives us, then we will leave immediately." Wanda looked at Pillot and said so. She can choose to trust the golden legend, but it is impossible to completely trust the golden legend. It is still necessary to maintain the necessary vigilance for the golden legend. If someone else really participated in this meeting, then the Golden Legend must have leaked the secrets. If this is the case, then the Golden Legend cannot be trusted. So Wanda is really willing to choose a place to hide immediately, and then try to do something about it. Pilot turned into a phantom and disappeared before Wanda''s eyes. Pilot''s speed was more than twenty times the speed of sound. With such a powerful ability, Wanda really couldn''t think of anything else that could trap Pilot. Looking at Pilot who disappeared in front of him, Wanda also crushed the mobile phone in his hand into twisted fragments, and then scattered them on the ground, without seeing any complete parts. After taking care of his clothes again, he walked to the west of Lake Keya. As for Leo, after hearing the location agreed by Wanda, a smile appeared on his face. After turning around, he flew towards Sokovia, not far away, and Leo was enough to reach his destination in three minutes. Before Leo flew too far, he received another call. "Leo, are you back? Where are you now?" "Tony, what''s the matter?" Chapter 1075： Meet the twins again Looking at Tony Stark in the picture before him, Leo asked curiously. Although generally after he came back, based on the "Leo III" positioning he took out, Jarvis would tell Tony the news. But he didn''t expect that this time, Tony would contact him in such a hurry. "Celebration party, remember? Just tonight, I thought you couldn''t come back." In front of Leo''s eyes, Tony was wearing casual clothes and was exercising. His forehead was full of sweat, but he couldn''t wait to talk to Leo. "Tonight? It''s really a coincidence that I came back." Leo smiled slightly when he heard Stark''s words, "Okay, I''ll take care of something. It must be there in the evening." "A word is a deal." Stark had stopped his movements and said with a sip of water. "A word is a deal." Leo replied with a smile. It is now five o''clock in the afternoon in the United States on Earth, and it is still two o''clock in the afternoon in Sokolya. The sky was blue, and it was extremely calm in Sokovia, which had just experienced the war to destroy the Hydra base. Even if it used to be a war-prone place, but after experiencing the battle between Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D., the country that originally had a coveted heart for this place had to think about it. What''s more, here is the Avengers participating in the battle, among them, there are figures with golden legends, this alone is to make those countries not dare to move. Moreover, after losing the biggest and biggest challenger behind the United States, Sokovia also fell into a rare peaceful period. This is the time of peace that everyone has always longed for. As for the Koya Lake just west of Sokovia, it is also the largest freshwater lake around Sokovia. It is about 40 kilometers away from the city. Therefore, there are not many people who go there. It is a beautiful place. place. And this distance, for Pilote, is just six or seven seconds. Even if it goes around the entire Lake Keya directly, it is nothing more than a move for Pilot. However, the consumption of Pilot was not small. After such a trip, after patrolling the entire Lake Keya three times, Pilot returned to Wanda again. But suddenly his feet were soft, and he sat aside and gasped. "No...no problem, no one...none." Pilot''s face was also slightly flushed, and he looked at Wanda and said. "Lets check again when the time comes, but I dont think there should be any problems." Wanda also sat next to Pilot, stretched out his hand and pulled a little, and then pulled a piece of concrete from the ground, and in Wanda''s hand, it was constantly twisted and shattered. Pilott recovered quickly, although it was just a bit of a quick release, but in less than five minutes, Pilott was almost back to his peak state. Pilot put Wanda in his hands, and flew to Lake Coya, 40 kilometers away to the west, outside Sokovia. Wrapped outside Lake Keya is a forest, which encloses the entire Lake Keya. In the small place of Sokovia, there has been war for many years. Even if there is such an excellent scenic spot as Lake Keya, there is no capital to develop it. Therefore, except for some tourists who come here to enjoy the beautiful scenery, almost no one exists here. Under a tree one kilometer away from Lake Keya, Pilot put Wanda down. "When I came in, I didn''t see anyone else there. I''ll go inside and observe." After speaking, Pilot disappeared in front of Wanda again. Wanda calmly looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was completely waiting for a meeting with Golden Legend. Ten seconds later, a phantom with flying dust appeared in front of Wanda. "Sister, that guy has already arrived, and he is standing by the lake. From now on, he should be the only one." Pilott said in such a surprise, he didn''t expect Leo to arrive so soon. Soon, Pilott took Wanda and ran to Leo''s position. Two seconds later, just 100 meters behind Leo, Pilote and Wanda appeared. In Pilot''s view, this point has been reached, so let''s go on, anyway, Wanda has already recognized this reason, so let''s have a good chat. "Pilot, Wanda, hello." Leo turned around and looked at the two people behind him with a smile on his face. Looking at these two people, Leo was also a little happy. Whether it was Wanda or Pilot, both of them were Leo''s favorite characters. Of course, most of them are due to Wanda, but the 22-year-old Wanda is full of youthful vitality. Although under the experiment of Hydra, the whole person was a little darker, but it still couldn''t conceal Wanda''s fair skin and innocent and kind mentality. As for Pilot, Leo also has admiration in his heart. In the original world, when Pilott was exhausted, he dared to sacrifice himself, and saved Hawkeye Button, who had only known him for a few hours, and an innocent child. There is a reason for Wanda, he does not want to disappoint Wanda. He also has his own guilt, thinking that Sokovias tragedy was caused by their brothers and sisters. However, Pilott was able to do such a thing, dared to correct the mistakes he made, and dared to pay the price, and counted as a man. "Golden Legend!!" Wanda came forward like this and walked within ten meters of Leo. Such a distance was already a dangerous distance. But Wanda didn''t show how scared he was. On the contrary, he could face Leo squarely. "What do you want to say." Wanda looked at Leo and said. "Wanda, sorry, I know you have hatred for Stark, but I can''t let you hurt him. If possible, I hope you can learn more about the truth." Leo looked at the two people in front of him The young Pilot and Wanda, in front of Leo, did not hide their hatred for Stark, nor did they relax their vigilance at all. Pilot is still ready to run, and Wanda''s energy is always ready to go. But Leo said so bluntly, "The world is bigger than you think. You can understand everything you want, as long as I can answer you." "Leo, right?" "Yes, just call me Leo, do you know my name from Stark''s memory?" Leo said to the two with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, a metal table and three chairs appeared in front of him. At the same time, some foods that Wanda and Pilot had never seen before appeared on the table. "Sit down and talk slowly. I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me. I can tell you the truth." Leo didn''t have any taboos about the two people in front of him. Perhaps in Leo''s heart, the two people in front of him were already his own partners. Chapter 1076： "Negotiating" with the twins Wanda and Pilot looked at each other, but bravely sat across from Leo. At noon, beside the Keya Lake, the sparkling waves, under the shade of the trees, were so cool and comfortable. Leo''s coercion spread to the surroundings, and no mosquito dared to approach him. The bright sunlight shattered from the woods, making the place where Leo sat down looked quite stylish, coupled with the cool breeze, it blows away the heat in the hearts of Pilot and Wanda. Wanda and Pilot looked at the two people in front of them like this, and they didn''t know what to ask for a while. For a while, I found that there was nothing I wanted to ask, and there seemed to be too many things I wanted to know. "What you said on the phone, what''s going on in the future...?" Wanda glanced at the weird food on the table, and felt the even warm metal underneath him again. Finally, he looked at Leo and asked seriously. "This is my ability after I came to this world. I have seen the direction of this world. Although it is only one of the directions, it is indeed a future choice." "If I do nothing, then the future I see will become a reality, and that kind of future I don''t accept, so I want to change, including your destiny." Leo put his hands flat in front of the table, looked at the brother and sister in front of him and said gently. "Our destiny? Are you sure you are joking?" Pietro looked at Leo and said seriously. "What do you know, if it''s just those boring data records, it doesn''t make any sense to us." Looking at Leo with both eyes, the anger in his eyes became more and more angry. "No, I understand, your parents were killed by a bomb, and it was a bomb from Stark Industries." "And you, who were only ten years old at the time, were attacked by another missile, but that missile was a dud bomb. That''s why you two brothers and sisters were trapped in the rubble. It took two days and two nights to be rescued." "This is also the source of your hatred for Stark, because Stark could kill you at any time during those two days and two nights. This kind of pain... Sorry..." Leo looked at the siblings in front of him, and his slightly hurried words seemed to make the two of them fall into painful memories again, frowning deeply. My parents died on the sidelines, and there was a missile that would explode at any time to kill the brother and sister. The two dared not move, and could even see the remains of their parents'' bodies. And before that shell fell, such a healthy and happy family of four was preparing for a good lunch. The fear of this huge gap is etched in the hearts of two children who are less than ten years old and cannot be forgotten. Naturally, I will never forget the huge characters "Stark Industrial Manufacturing" on the missile that was only one meter away from them. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other a bit. This kind of misin has always been the misin buried in their hearts, and they have hardly mentioned it to others. Although many people knew about this case at the beginning, more than ten years have passed and no one still remembers the twins who were by the bomb. After all, in Sokovia, there has been constant war throughout the year, and it is not surprising that such things happen. But for the city as a whole, this matter is trivial, but when it is pressed on an individual, it is like heaven and cannot bear it at all. "How did you know? Are you the same as Wanda, right? You can read minds and things like that!!!" Pitro looked at Leo in front of him, clenched his fists, hammered **** the table, looked at Leo and said angrily. "No, this is only part of what I know. Although my mental power is indeed very strong, I still can''t read what people think." Leo faced the angry Pietro, not angry, but said calmly. "I can''t be sure, I can''t see your mind clearly, you have a very strong mental defense, even stronger than a few days ago." Wanda, with a gloomy look in his eyes, looked at Leo and said. Because of the side effects of energy, it is difficult for Wanda to sleep. There are some thick dark circles in his eyes, set off on the fair skin, but it is a bit inappropriate. The dark red windbreaker on his body made Wanda look a little gloomy, but the beautiful face still attracted Leo''s eyes. Wanda''s cheeks were a little thin, and it was obvious that he hadn''t worked well in Hydra. Only after leaving the sea of ??bitterness, he resolutely chose to meet with Leo, it is very likely that this will be involved in another incident. "This is my own mental defense. My deceptive golden eyes can prevent me from being affected by any hallucinations, nor can I be harmed by mental invasion. This is one of my talents." Leo looked at Wanda in front of him and said so, his words were sincere. "Then you should be aware of our hatred for Stark, and we must repay this hatred." Wanda looked at Leo and said, there was anger in his bright eyes, and even a few red lights flashed through it. "But your enemy is not Stark, but the force that launched the war, Stark..." "But that missile was manufactured by Stark Industries, the weapons and ammunition he provided, and he sold them to those guys!! Then let these weapons explode in Sokovia and destroy all of us!!" Pietro also looked at Leo angrily and said, "Stark can''t get rid of the relationship. The weapon company he runs doesn''t know how many people have been killed, so he deserves to die!!" Leo was also slightly silent when he heard Pitro and Wanda''s words. Indeed, this was a fact that he could not refute at all. Even a few years ago, Tony Stark was an out-and-out weapon businessman who did not reflect on what he did. "Do you know? Stark Industries'' weapons department has been closed for six years, and the original **** Tony Stark has also died." "Do you know what Stark has done recently? Do you also know what Stark Industries has done?" Leo looked at the angry brother and sister in front of him, and had no choice but to say faintly. "No matter what he has done, he can''t conceal that he has committed a crime. He will always be a warmonger who deserves to die." Pietro didn''t want to understand this at all. He just wanted to get rid of Stark. If Wanda hadn''t stopped him before, perhaps he had already killed Stark. "This is a mistake he made. He will spend the rest of his life to pay it back." After Leo finished saying this, he looked at Wanda like that. "I think you have seen all this in Stark''s mind, right." Wanda also had a slight meal, his expression changed slightly, and he continued to say, "I saw Stark''s fears. Those fears will control him and cause him to self-destruct." Chapter 1077： Guide the twins on the right path "It is because of this that I want to change everything." "What Stark can do is not self-destruction, or even the safety of the entire planet." Leo looked at Wanda and said. "You hate Stark, I understand you, but I don''t want you to kill Stark like that. If you really want revenge, you can''t kill Stark." "Stark bears the endless regret and endless pressure from his heart. He has always been immersed in pain. The pressure he has endured is more than you can imagine." "This is also the awakening almost at the cost of his life. If you kill him like this, then everything is over." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, "Actually, in 2008, the original Stark had already died. It was then that I found Stark and admitted his identity." "The mistake he made before, now he is doing everything he can to save it." "If you just want to kill him, then everything is meaningless, and even more people will be hurt. Do you think what you did is right?" Leo took out the''Leo 3''from his pocket, and placed it flat on the table to form a small projector, and a small virtual screen appeared. And the content of the data that appears above is constantly flowing. In front of Wanda and Pietro, who are both mentally powerful, they can barely see the topics and content above. From Stark''s closure of the weapons department, to the latter''s incarnation of Iron Man, he has been quelling wars around the world. Create the Stark Help Foundation to help and rescue those areas and individuals who have been injured in the war, and to fight against war organizations. Compensation for war-torn areas, reconstruction and assistance to areas that have been attacked by Stark weapons. If it hadn''t been for Stark to redevelop new energy sources, it would have been bankrupt in these unimaginable excesses of assistance based on the original Stark industrial scale. It was considered that Stark had already sent back everything he had obtained through the sale of weapons as much as possible. Although there is something wrong, but this is the best Stark can do. Even so, Stark Industries has saved thousands of families, saved tens of thousands of people, helped regional development, guaranteed medical resources, and benefited hundreds of thousands of people. This is a huge number. Even the richest superhero in the industry is under a lot of pressure. And these news are not much reported, and Stark did not go to announce these things to the world. Leo knew from the beginning how much pressure Stark had, even if he was so rich and life seemed so good, even the superhero Iron Man. But all the pressure he has endured has never made him comfortable. After so many jumps on the edge of death, even he might die suddenly. Stark just didn''t want to have so many regrets and regrets before he died. Even in the next plans of the Stark Foundation, there are also assistance plans for Sokovia, plans for promoting economic development, and so on. It will enable more people to be employed, so that Sokovia can build better. "All these information are true. You can investigate it yourself. I think Wanda, the fear you saw in Stark''s mind, shouldn''t include his own death." Leo turned his head to look at Wanda again, but at this time Wanda looked at the information above and was a little surprised. Then he reacted immediately, looking directly at Leo. "According to what I know about Tony, what makes him feel the most painful and desperate is definitely not his death. Even in his heart, perhaps the original Tony Stark was already dead when he came out of that cave." "If you really want him to feel his pain and despair, what are you going to do?" "Kill all the Avengers, kill his relatives, or destroy everyone." Under Leo''s words, Wanda could not help but a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his mind became confused. Will Wanda do this? Of course not, she is still a kind person, the nature of the siblings, never will. They just hate those who started the war and the messengers behind them. However, letting the two of Pitlow kill those ordinary innocent people in this way is impossible for the two of them to do. Although these two children have hatred in their hearts, they have never thought about killing innocent people, and even more have never thought about using their own abilities to do anything illegal. In this way, the biggest wish of these two children is to go to the country of China that they want to play after they have avenged the avengers. Then I came back to Sokovia and lived a good life. Maybe I could make life easier with the help of super powers, but it would never show up in front of the public. But Leo was also right. For the Avengers, how should he retaliate against them? Go to Stark for revenge. If someone asked these two questions about their brother and sister five minutes ago, their answer would definitely be to kill Stark. No, it was to torture Stark severely and cause him to die in pain. But now, after they saw the information Leo presented to the two of them, the two brothers and sisters hesitated. If Stark is really slaughtered, what should the tens of thousands of people assisted by the Stark Foundation do? What if Stark is slaughtered and the people of the Foundation stop helping those people? Then, isn''t their behavior completely ruining so many people? Even the original assistance program for Sokovia is likely to be cancelled. The two looked at each other, they still have a cognition of themselves, no matter how strong they are, they will certainly not be as helpful to their hometown as Stark, who is rich in family background, and help Sokovia. "You said you have seen the future. What happened in the future that you saw? What did we do." Pietro''s eyes lit up and looked at Leo and asked. Leo paused, with a slight smile on his face, not as serious as before. "If you want to know, I can also tell you, don''t be restricted. These are some specialty fruits that I bought on Sandal Star. They taste good and are good for people''s health." Leo pushed forward the fruit that the two of them had never seen before, and the atmosphere eased a lot. At this time Leo almost understood the careful thinking of the two people in front of him, and he liked them more and more. Without Ultron to bring these two children to death, Leo would still be able to lead them on the right path. Chapter 1078： Powerful twins "In the future I saw, in the future without me, I saw the disaster about Sokovia." Leo was looking at Wanda with a different look in his eyes. "I guess what you see in Stark''s mind is definitely not as simple as I thought. Perhaps, have you guessed Stark''s thoughts, or even prepared to give him the original mind stone." "As you said before, you not only saw Stark''s fear, but even saw his self-destruction." Wanda''s eyes became more complicated. Looking at the boy who seemed to be a few years younger than him, he really didn''t know how he grew up to such a level. This is the secret of Wandas view of the world alone. When she triggers other peoples psychic fears, one can guess the thoughts of others. You can even see the future trend of a part of the individual in the fear of the image. Wanda also understood that what he saw in Stark''s mind was definitely not that simple. The tragic scene, the scene of the destruction of the Avengers, and even the words before the death of Captain America, all expressed a part of the future. trend. This is the truth that Wanda understands in the dark. Although it is definitely not what he sees, this kind of scene will definitely appear in front of Stark in another form. It is precisely because of this that Wanda did not kill Stark, but wanted to make Stark die more painful. The scene where the Avengers all died at the beginning did not touch Wanda too much, but felt a little pain in his heart. But with the emergence of the following scenes, Wanda was a little unbearable. There has been a devastating disaster on the earth, and countless Qitarians have invaded the earth. It looks so terrifying, which is far more terrifying than what Wanda has learned from Hydra. I thought that the battle in New York was nothing more than that, and even made some Wanda who hated the US government a little bit happy. But when I saw the alien civilization destroy the entire earth civilization, I felt so distressed. Human beings are a community, and everyone can''t leave. With Starks perspective, Wanda saw the boundless universe, the scene beyond the New York wormhole, the countless Zitari battleship, tens of thousands of Leviathan monsters, all kinds of A huge and terrifying starry sky battleship. Even the Golden Legend, the strongest, died in Stark''s illusion. It is this feeling that makes Wanda feel so uncomfortable and painful, and it is for this reason that after that, he has always been a little unsure and filled with hesitation. "Yes, I did see some bad things. Even without us, Stark would have done a stupid thing." "You''re right, but this stupid thing about him was prevented by me, so this stupid thing is not completed, I killed it in the bud." Leo looked at Wanda and said with a smile, there was no hint of blame in his words. After all, Wanda was the opponent team that hated Stark before, even if he knew all this. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?" Pietro on the side looked at Wanda and Leo in front of him, somewhat unable to touch his head, but felt that these two people were hiding something from him. "What did you do?!" Wanda looked at Leo and asked directly. Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over, and a dark golden ball appeared in his hand. It looked plain and inconspicuous. It looked like an ordinary metal ball with patterns. But at the moment it appeared, it attracted the eyes of Wanda and Pietro. "This is the Scepter of Mind?" Pietro asked uncontrollably, eyes full of doubt. "I didn''t expect me to seal the breath of the original mind stone so well, but you still noticed it in an instant, so you have a special feeling for the original mind stone, right?" Leo looked at the two in front of him and said, with some doubts in his eyes. "Mind Rough Stone? I don''t know, but at the beginning, we did have a very powerful sensory ability for the Mind Scepter. In all the experiments of Hydra, almost all the Mind Scepter participated." Wanda looked at Leo like this and said, without hiding anything. "What is this rough mind stone?" Leo looked at the two children in front of him. They were so innocent, but they lacked a good guide. I have to say that Hawkeye Button is indeed a good handsome uncle image. Perhaps Natasha would have a better way to deal with adult men, but for two pure teenagers, it was not as convincing as Button. "The original stone of the soul is the core energy of the scepter of the soul. It can even be said that all the power of the scepter of the soul comes from this little stone." "And this little stone has another name, called the original stone of the mind." The dark golden ball in Leo''s hand split a gap, unfolded, and a strong yellow light penetrated. When the light slowly dissipated, a gemstone with a little irregularity appeared. Under the brilliant yellow light of the original soul stone, Wanda and Pietro both had a strange feeling. Even Pitlow couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grasp the original stone of the soul, and the whole person was unconscious, as if he had been controlled. On the contrary, Wanda, with clear eyes, was not confused at all, and even noticed Pitro''s abnormality. With a slight movement of his hands, a crimson energy emerged, and with a sudden shock, it rushed into Pitro''s brain. And Pietro''s body is also slightly stiff. Uukanshu.com then reacted instantly, withdrew his hand suddenly like lightning, looking at the original stone of the soul with a trace of fear in his eyes. "What''s going on here?" "This is the rough mind, and at the same time, it is also one of the most powerful forces in this universe. Your talent is inspired and strengthened by the energy of the rough mind." "So, you also have the top talent in the entire universe." Leo looked at the two people in front of him, with a little emotion in his eyes. The strength and talent of these two people are undoubtedly powerful, and it is not an exaggeration to even say that they are number one on the earth. In terms of form, it is almost the same as Captain Marvel, and the same is true in terms of combat effectiveness. Regardless of Wanda''s reality magic, even Pitro''s super speed is a super power with terrifying potential, and Pitro has been slowly improving. It''s just that the time for him to grow up is too short. After giving Pitlow a few years, he will definitely not encounter the original situation. He just lacked a little time. Chapter 1079： Flicker, then flicker Hearing Leo''s praise, the two of them couldn''t help but have a good impression of Leo. This was a human instinctive reaction. After that, he was relieved immediately, looking at the shapely young boy in front of him, his face was somewhat embarrassed. Obviously he was a few years older, but in front of Leo, he was like a child. Pietro also blinked, concealing his embarrassment, and from the fruit plate in front of him, he took out a fruit that looked like an apple but had a pale yellow peel. I wiped it with my hand, then put it in my mouth and took a bite. The rich juice flowed into Pietro''s mouth, and the entrance turned into a stream of juice slippery in the mouth. A taste experience that he had never had before could not help but make Pietro a little stunned, but the fruity sweetness with a milky fragrance made Pietro feel happy. "This fruit tastes really good, but I have never seen it before. Where did you bring the fruit from? Shandal? It seems that you have never heard of this place. Is it in a certain city in China?" Pietro said with another bite. "No, it''s not a city in China, it''s the Sundar Star, the capital of the Sundar Empire. Well, it''s an alien fruit." Leo looked at the expression that Pietro didn''t understand at all, and he explained straightforwardly. As soon as he spoke, Pietro was stunned again, looking at the fruit in his hand a little unbelievable, but the delicious taste in his mouth made him swallow and slide down. "Outside.. Extraterrestrial.. Fruit?" "Leo, have you been in contact with extraterrestrial civilization? Isn''t it the civilization where Thor is located?" Wanda reacted faster. In the hearts of these two young people, they were naturally very curious about this matter. After the First World War in New York, I learned that there is not only the earth as a civilized planet in the universe, which aroused the curiosity and exploration of countless people on the earth about alien civilizations. Even in university astronomy majors, the number of applicants has greatly increased. No people on earth are not curious about this, and the two young people in front of them are no exception. "Yes, the civilization that Sol is in is called Asgard. Of course, there are more than one civilization planets like Asgard near the earth, but there are eight." "As for the Sundar Star I just mentioned, it is the capital planet of the Sundar Empire. There are probably tens of thousands of civilized planets in this super universe empire, and the territory includes more than a dozen galaxies." "In the universe, there are several super universe empires comparable to the Shandar Empire, such as the Kerry Empire." "The earth is on the border of the Kerry Empire and the intersection with the Shandar Empire. It''s just that there are no precious resources on the earth, so no aliens come to this barren planet." Leo unceremoniously told the two people in front of him about everything, his original intention also meant that he wanted to shock them. Let them realize how big the universe is, how vast the universe is, and how small the earth is. What''s right is that Leo''s series of words really stunned the two of them. They froze in place, not slowing down for a long time. "That...that..." Wanda stammered. "Yes, the crisis facing the earth is really too big. Even if the universe is so vast, there is no goodwill towards the earth at all." "Wanda, you should already know how exaggerated the scene is outside that little wormhole. It''s just a little wormhole that almost made the earth at the expense of the whole of New York." "If such a fleet comes directly beyond the earth, do you think it can be blocked by the power of the earth?" Wanda looked at Leo, silent. In my mind, it seemed to recall the scene I saw in the Stark Fear. The wormhole became huge, countless fleets invaded the earth, and all the avengers were sacrificed. Leo was also stopped in front of countless Zetaric fleets, was hit by countless energy cannons, and finally was melted into it and disappeared. The ending is naturally self-evident. If such a situation is discovered, then the earth must be hopeless. As for the group of alien invaders, they didn''t mean to let the people on earth survive. Thinking of this, Wanda couldn''t help but become irritable again, and a trace of red flashed in his eyes. She herself hated war incomparably, and in the face of the entire civilization that invaded the earth, she hated it even more. At this point, almost all people on the earth can feel this emotion. When the whole earth is in danger, there has been no race and country disputes. What they have is just called, the earths civilization. Earthling. "But this, will it really happen?" At this time, Pitro and Wanda did not care about any extraterrestrial fruit, and what future events would be. They were all concerned about this matter. As for doubting the authenticity of Leo''s language? This is the word spoken by the strongest person on the entire planet right now. If he doesn''t even believe it, who else can he believe? As for how Leo did it, how to get to other alien empires, Wanda and Pitloch didn''t care. Wanda just wanted to know, is it really possible that the sky full of Zetaric battleships and Leviathan beasts invaded the earth? "It''s not impossible. Behind that team is a strong man in the universe. He controls hundreds of planets and has destroyed hundreds of civilizations." "His goal is to have six infinite rough stones, one of which is the original soul stone." Leo certainly wouldn''t tell them that Thanos was no longer a threat in front of him. Otherwise, there is no pressure, how to let the two join themselves. Besides, I really didn''t lie, whoever said Thanos would not invade the earth. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other, only to realize that their own insights were too shallow, and the world they saw was just such a simple world. Perhaps it is until now that some real truths in the universe, on the earth, are known. "Here, UU reading is also the reason for the creation of the Avengers organization, and also the reason why I joined the Avengers. When faced with the technological crush of alien civilizations, the earth simply cannot resist." "On the contrary, it is a powerful person like us, who can exert some incredible energy in this kind of civilized war, and can even determine the entire battle." Leo continued to flicker. As for the scene like Wanda''s mind, will it happen? The answer is definitely no. The universe is boundless, even if there is a transition wormhole, it is unrealistic to want a large number of violent soldiers, unless it is like the Zerg who can quickly multiply violent soldiers. As long as the rough space stone is still on Leo, there will certainly not be so many enemies appearing on the earth immediately. The huge distance in the universe minimizes this risk. But if there is a space gate teleportation with the original stone of the space, and countless troops fall from the sky at any time, then it is a truly terrifying existence. onclick="hui" (Marvel''s I can control metal) Chapter 1080： Leo sees the future "Pitro, do you remember the scene I showed you?" Wanda looked at Pietro who was slightly confused and said so. "I don''t remember very clearly. What I feel is less than one-tenth of yours. My memory is vague, but I also saw that horrible scene. You mean, this guy was..." Pietro looked at Leo in front of him, then looked at Wanda and said in a low voice. "Everything you feel is not real, but the fear I saw in Stark is so real, as if it really happened. I can''t describe the shocking feeling." Wanda looked at Pietro in front of him, with a bit of confusion and pain in his eyes. "I originally thought that Stark''s arrogance would only destroy the entire Avengers and would only make him extremely painful, but I never thought that the cost would be so high." Wanda also didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind, but he felt very confused. It''s impossible to say that you don''t hate Tony Stark. But to kill him, but at such a price, may hurt so many people, and even affect the development of his hometown of Sokovia. But if Stark feels the extreme pain, the price to pay is even more terrifying than destroying the entire Avengers, and it will even affect the entire planet. Revenge on the Avengers, revenge on Stark, this is the last stubbornness they can persist in the Hydra base. But now, the appearance of Leo seems to have directly eliminated the idea of ??their brothers and sisters, causing them to forcibly lose this idea. If it''s an ordinary person, maybe it''s really desperate, just want to accomplish the purpose of revenge in his heart, or even ignore Stark directly. But for Wanda or Pietro, this is absolutely not allowed and unacceptable. They cannot accept that they sacrifice the interests of more people for their own selfishness, especially for those who have to make sacrifices, they are all innocent. Therefore, Leo''s words more and more silenced the two of them. Pietro looked at Leo in front of him, and the look in Leo''s eyes was not like ordinary people watching the golden legend, but more wanted to get an answer from Leo. "You can really see the future? Then do you know what happened to us? In the year when we were ten years old, what was going on, and who started the war?" Wanda also shifted his gaze to Leo, wanted to get answers from Leo, or did he want to verify something? Leo looked at the gazes of the two people in front of him. There was desire, expectation, and a trace of fear and worry. There was also a vaguely hidden anger, which might burst out at any time. "The future I see may be a little different from what you imagined. What I see is just a few things that I see from a perspective, but I don''t know everything." "If it is more appropriate, it might be like watching a movie and knowing most of the future, but it''s impossible to cover everything." The twin brothers and sisters, whose eyes were gradually disappointed in front of Leo, also calmed down. "So, I may not be able to answer your question. I don''t know the true details of when you were ten years old." "But I understand a little bit about your future. Are you sure you want to listen? This is not a good thing. It may even affect your subjective thinking and even your decision on the future." Leo looked at the two with a little caution in his eyes. To be honest, about the future, from the moment Leo entered this universe, it has already changed. As for whether to tell the original character of the original fate, this is also a difficult decision, and even a bit difficult to swallow. However, Leo is willing to give them such a choice, let them decide this for themselves, whether they are willing to know, one of their innumerable futures. "I tried to tell Stark, but he chose to refuse, because he understood that knowing this is not a good thing. The past cannot be changed, but the future is full of variables and choices." "The future I am talking about is not the real future, but it is also a choice. This will also affect you. Do you really want to know?" Pietro''s eyes were slightly tangled, but he still nodded. "Yes, I want to know whether I chose to avenge Stark in that future, and whether the revenge succeeded." "I hope you can talk about this from a fair perspective, rather than weaving stories to lie to me, otherwise you will definitely regret it if you let us know the truth." Wanda looked at Leo in the same way and said, with a few crimson energies surging in his hands, as if even if he couldn''t see through your thoughts, he wanted to try head-on. Want to know the truth of what Leo said is very simple. If everything said is too outrageous and does not fit his personal choice at all, then Leo is talking nonsense. Even if one of Leos answers is wrong, the twin guns will feel humiliated and attack Leo. "Well, I can tell you, but I still ask you to remember that this is just one of countless futures and does not have much reference value." Leo looked at the two people with a slight seriousness in front of him and said so, and he said slowly. "It was also after this battle. Although there was no stop from me, the two of you still did not choose to kill Stark. Perhaps you want to make Stark die more painfully and let him destroy himself." "Therefore, just watch Stark take back the rough mind stone, and you, are in Sokovia, waiting for news." "But what you waited for was not the imaginary situation, but someone threatened you and asked you to go to the central church of Sokovia." "You both went, UU reading Wanda realized that he couldn''t see through that guy''s mental situation, and finally found out that he was not alone." "It''s the robot that Stark created with the help of the original mind stone and the Ultron program he originally conceived. It can even be said that the mechanical life has the ability to think for itself." "His words that can avenge and kill the Avengers, let the two of you successfully join his team, can be regarded as a real cause for the attention of the Avengers." "The robot is called Ultron, and it takes you to grab the gold, so that it is discovered by the Avengers and fights against it." "Your record is great. Except for Pitlow who played with Thor''s hammer curiously, Wanda successfully defeated them and saw everyone''s fear, except for the defensive eagle eye because he was controlled by the mind. "Ultron took away Zhenjin, Pietro rescued Wanda, but Wanda, in pain and anger, forced Hulk to call out, dispelling the reputation of the Avengers." "It was when Ultron used the robbed mind stones, vibrating gold and the cradle of life to create a true semi-mechanical body, that Wanda finally realized what he was thinking." Chapter 1081： The future is at odds with reality "I played Thor''s hammer?" Pietro seemed to be focusing on something wrong. But after thinking about it, there was a smile on his face, "If I encounter Thor''s Quake, I really want to try it. It''s like what I would do." Wanda''s focus is obviously more correct, looking at Leo in front of him, his eyes are full of doubts. "What do you see? Ultron... a robot, and a robot made by Stark?" "Is Stark trying to destroy the Avengers?" Wanda looked at Leo and asked. "No, what he wants to create is artificial intelligence that protects the entire world, an intelligent hub that can protect the entire human race." "This has always been Stark''s goal, and even his obsession that has existed a few years ago is just based on the current technology, and there is no way to achieve it." "To be honest, even in those big universe empires, there is no real artificial intelligence that Stark has imagined in his heart. With the current Stark''s technical power, of course it can''t be done." "But this time he is different. He has the original rough stone of the mind, and with the infinite rough stone, this is most likely to have the infinite rough self-consciousness. The power of the original rough stone of the mind is the first one he has created. A mechanical life." "Ultron, as far as I know, the first super artificial intelligence capable of self-awareness and self-thinking can even circulate in the entire network at will. For the current online world, it is a disaster. " "Stark''s original intention for Ultron''s creation was to maintain world peace, so that the entire world is free from war." "But when Ultron was born, it destroyed Stark''s artificial intelligence Jarvis." "Afterwards, Ultron came directly to Sokovia via the Internet, the original Hydra base. In this unfinished but already basic robot manufacturing factory, he began to shape his own steel army." "At the same time, during this time, with the help of your strength, you have snatched Zhenjin and the cradle of life." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and said all this, without any concealment, even Stark did not tell even these words. "Well, what happened next, what did I see in Ultron''s body?" "At that time, Ultron was transmitting his awareness to another body, and what you saw was Ultron''s plan to destroy the entire human race." "With the uniqueness of Zhenjin, it will condense and promote the entire city of Sokovia, flying high in the sky, forming a meteorite falling, and destroying the ecology of the entire planet." "At the same time, it can be regarded as destroying all human beings." "Stark doesn''t know how to protect humans at all. Ultron learned from Stark, and Stark is responsible for all this." Wanda said so angry. Destroying the whole world, and at the cost of sacrificing the entire Sokovia, even if the earth is fine in the end, Sokovia will not be able to keep it. "But, among them, you and Pietro helped a lot, otherwise Ultron might have been solved by the Avengers long ago." Leo said so again. But Pietro retorted, "Didn''t you say that Ultron can shuttle with the entire online world? Then how do you destroy him? You can''t find the true position of his consciousness at all." "And through such naive methods? If it is really the **** of the online world, then he can directly activate the nuclear bomb launcher and control information, whether it is those high-tech weapons or what... Uh... money... That''s right. To control the economy or something." Pietro stammered twice, then said so skeptically. "Ultron is indeed very powerful, it is the **** in the online world, but it is still subject to a lot of hardware limitations just by relying on the current network system on the earth." "Therefore, at the center of the world network, where all information will flow through, there is another time that artificial intelligence has been using hardware advantages to block Ultron''s consciousness as much as possible and block his area." "It also prevents Ultron from breaking through to those powerful weapons that can directly destroy mankind." "So, yes, maybe Ultron can cause great chaos through the Internet, but it is not the network that can cause global destruction." Listening to Leo''s extremely reasonable explanation, the two suddenly didn''t know how to refute them. At the same time, it is also becoming more and more substituting for the two people in the story. Faced with such a threat to the world, these two young children couldn''t help but become nervous. Of course, facing this kind of thing, the two of them also had a decision in their hearts, and they wanted to see how Leo had made the choice. "When Wanda was aware of Ultron''s plan, he immediately removed those previously controlled by the psychic scepter. Then, he broke the link between Ultron and the second body and was taken away by Pitloch. " However, Leo''s words didn''t make the two people in front of them show any joy. They still had serious eyes. Perhaps the two knew this a long time ago, and there was no surprise. If what Leo said is true, then this is exactly what they think. "Then, the battle for that body started. That body is a semi-mechanical life born from Ultron''s use of shock gold, combined with the best biotechnology now, and inlaid with the original mind stone in the infinite rough stone. Body." "The existence is of great significance, and you are to help the Avengers to **** this body, and help save many innocent people who were involved in that battle." "Of course, Wanda, you are very smart. The body was finally taken by Stark, and you also realized what Stark would do, which is to go back and try to stop Stark''s actions." Leo slowly recalled, saying so. "Stark, want to use this body to create another Ultron, right? Because Ultron learned from Stark, he can''t tell the difference between saving mankind and destroying mankind." Looking at Leo, Wanda seemed to have completely believed Leo''s words, and at the same time he was immersed in Leo''s story, and said so. "But you did not succeed in stopping Stark. UU Reading Stark sent the last preserved Jarvis in his hand into that body, and finally, created another one. A super life that is not under any control, he himself named it Vision." Leo said this, and the look in Wanda''s eyes was slightly complicated. "Fantasy...see..." Wanda murmured the name suddenly, a little throbbed in his heart, as if he felt something was missing. "And Ultron, who was so embarrassed and furious, went straight back to Sokovia and turned on the most central device. The entire Sokovia ascended to the sky. At the same time, he also brought up tens of thousands of unsuspecting locals in the city." When Leo said this, Wanda and Pietro didn''t have a heartache, and their eyes were slightly flushed. "What about me, what did I do." Pietro looked at Leo and said. "Don''t worry, it will be you soon." Leo glanced at Pitlow and said slightly silently. Chapter 1082： Succeeded? "In the beginning, everyone didn''t expect Ultron to make any earth-shattering things, and they all rushed to Sokovia. They just thought that Ultron''s machine army was born in Sokovia and went to destroy it." "But when everyone in the Avengers was guided to Sokovia, the entire city had already begun to be slowly attracted by strong magnets, gathered together, and flew upwards." "A whole city is flying into the sky." Leo imagined the original scene, looking at the city only tens of kilometers away, the whole city went to heaven. Although it''s not big, it''s not as big as a small county in China, but it''s still a city, so the whole city took off, shocking the scene, enough to shock everyone. Such a huge volume lifted into the sky, surpassing everything that people on earth have realized. A figure that obscures the sky and the sun flies into the entire high altitude so quickly, the damage it will cause increases exponentially with height. "As long as the height exceeds a certain value, all ecosystems on the earth can be completely destroyed, and all humans will quickly perish." "All the Avengers, and you, are in the city, fighting for Sokovia." "What we are facing is the same consciousness, no pain at all, and they are all top combat robots made of high-grade metal and equipped with high-grade weapons." "And the number is even more terrifying." "Because in the beginning, for Ultron, there was countless money to obtain resources. Before he was prepared for him, Ultron had used enough resources to accumulate a huge steel army." "You may not have any concept, but thousands of them, can fly and attack, cooperate very well without the slightest pain, and the defenses are still very hard robots are really scary." Wanda and Pietro didn''t seem to care too much about Ultron''s Iron Legion, instead they stared at Leo and asked. "What about the residents who are still in the city? What should they do? Is Ultron killing the innocent?" "No, Ultron is only targeting the Avengers. It just wants to prevent them from destroying the entire device, so that Sokovia can rise to a height that can destroy all mankind." "And all the avengers are also helping and guiding all the residents to retreat to the marginal area. They have been protecting all the innocent people." Leo looked at the two people in front of him with complicated eyes. "You may have some misunderstandings about the Avengers, what should you say? Those governments are indeed more assholes, and even a lot of them are not human affairs." "But among the Avengers, they have been committed to safeguarding more innocent people and avoiding greater disasters." "Although the Avengers were indeed founded by S.H.I.E.L.D. in the beginning, what they do is related to all mankind." "The government wanted to intervene with it, but they were all prevented. Even S.H.I.E.L.D. had lost most of the power to control the Avengers in the previous battle. It only played a role of communication and assistance. " Leo looked at the talented twins in front of him, and explained that. "Even so, what should the residents of Sokovia do? Even if they are rescued, the entire city will rise into the air, and they will not be able to escape." But obviously, Wanda and Pitloch don''t care about the situation of the Avengers at all. They just want to know whether the entire Sokovia people have been sacrificed in this future. Even for Wanda and Pitloch, the memories in Sokovia are not good, and they dont know many people, but after all, this is their hometown. Here, it used to be the home of them and their parents. Here, you can find memories with your parents. "If there is no other help, then the Avengers alone really cannot save everyone." "At that time, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s last aerospace carrier that had just been pieced together came to support it, and it sent countless airships to search and rescue the entire Sokovia." "With Sokovia''s population density, an aerial carrier is enough to hold everyone." "The fighting has been going on, Sokovia has been rising, but the two of you, in such a terrifying situation, have retired." Leo told the truth about the two of them, "Although you two are very strong, you still cannot make enough judgments when you meet the Mantian Steel Legion." "Of course, the most important thing is the sense of powerlessness. Wanda knows Ultron''s situation better, but doesn''t understand the whole battle situation, so he feels desperate." "Pitlow has been in Socovia with his super speed, quickly saving all the trapped residents, and even with his own power, killing a lot of robot soldiers." Leo turned to look at Pietro again and said. Such words naturally stretched Pietro''s brows a bit, but still did not show any smile, and the crisis was not resolved. "So, in the end, all the innocent residents were sent to the Sky Mothership?" Wanda also gradually stretched his brows a bit, and looked at Leo and asked. "The fighting has been going on, and the rescue has been going on without any stop." "Wanda, with the encouragement of Hawkeye, you successfully stood up from the hut, and even Hawkeye promised you that as long as you step out of the room, you will be an avenger." "Sokovia has reached a certain height, even as long as any robot touches the most central button, the entire Sokovia will directly come down and hit the earth hard." "You resolutely stepped out for the innocent residents of Sokovia who died in the hands of Ultron, for Ultron''s deception of you, for all mankind, UU reading , with your strength, is extremely lethal. , The situation of the battle has eased a bit along with it." Wanda''s eyes changed slightly, she didn''t know what to say, and she was a little confused in her heart. In that state, even Wanda couldn''t be sure of what she would do. "You still have not answered my question." Leo looked at Wanda, who was staring at him closely, and then continued to speak slowly. "All of you gathered around the center and began to make the final clearance of all the remaining Ultron machine legions around, and both sides used all their forces." "In the end, the Avengers won. Ultron''s real mechanical army plan has not yet fully exerted its power." "As for the last dozens of robots, they are preparing to leave here, because Ultron''s network has been blocked by Vision, so Ultron has to escape." "As for the others, they are all preparing to withdraw, but Wanda resolutely chose to stay in the most central place to guard the core device." Wanda looked at Leo and frowned. Although Leo had already said so, she didn''t feel good. Chapter 1083： No, it failed! ending. "So, everyone withdrew, including all the Avengers." "What happened to Sokovia in the end?" Both Wanda and Pietro said hurriedly. "Vision and others began to chase the remaining Ultron robots. That was the best opportunity to solve Ultron. Stark took Sol and them to solve the entire Sokovia problem to see if they could be stabilized. landing." "Pitlow, together with Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow, went to the final rescue and retreated. Wanda stayed at the core alone to prevent Ultron from having any back-ups." Leo said all this calmly, as if everything had come to an end. Because in Pitro''s view, at this time, everyone has been rescued on the Sky Mothership, so Pitro can come back instantly at any time to rescue Wanda back to the Sky Mothership. The distance in between is only a few kilometers, for Pietro, there is no problem at all. As for Sokovia may be crushed, but this is already a good situation in this case. But Wanda still did not lift his brows. "As people got on the boat, Hawkeye and others were also preparing to board the boat, but they were told that there was a child in the city." "Eagle Eye ran back for the child, found and brought it back, but Ultron, which was severely damaged, returned with a fighter plane and started shooting frantically." "There are so many robots that Ultron has released. Even if a few of them are dispatched at the same time, they can''t stop all of them. That''s what gives Ultron such a chance." "Under the fire from the machine gun, Hawkeye and the child are dead." "But Pietro, who had just sent one person aboard and was going back to pick up Wanda, saw this scene back, and decided to rush forward." "The moment before the machine gun bullet hit Hawkeye and the little Sokovia girl in his arms, Pitlough stopped him." When talking about this, the eyes of the two of them could not help but widen a bit, and looked at each other, which was very unpleasant. "Pitro, you have been shot several times. Even if your physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people, you still can''t withstand such a large-caliber bullet and fell in front of Hawkeye." "And Wanda, who perceives all of this, naturally exploded in his heart instantly, like crazy, beside the core, his backhand attacked, the energy burst, and instantly shredded the bodies of more than a dozen robotic soldiers." "Ultron was torn from the plane by Hulk, and fell not far from the core machine." "Wanda, like a madman, after destroying all the robots around him, came to Ultron and crushed him to death." "But I didn''t expect that beside the core machine, a robot that was torn in half, while Wanda was leaving, touched the core components and the whole Sokovia fell rapidly." Leo opened the eyes of the memory, and finally said so "I''m dead?" Pietro murmured a little innocently in his eyes, some didn''t understand, but there was a hint of calmness in his heart. Wanda''s eyes on the side are more complicated, whether he is looking at Pitlow or Leo. After that, Pitlow was relieved immediately. "If I die, Sokovia has accelerated its fall, and Wanda is still at the core, so Wanda is also..." Pietro asked slightly anxiously. Although Wanda''s current ability can indeed make her lift off slightly, she is not proficient at all and cannot support it for so long. In this case, Wanda who is not on board is not dead. In other words, in the future that Leo saw, didn''t Wanda and Pitloch both died in this battle? At this moment, both of them were a little silent and didn''t know how to face Leo. They were only in their early twenties, and suddenly they didn''t know what to do and what to say. "Wanda, did you always have a spiritual connection with Pitro, or even a little empathy? At the moment of Pitro''s sacrifice, although you didn''t see it, you felt the extreme pain as if you were dying." Leo looked at Wanda and asked. Wanda raised her head, her eyes were filled with confusion at this moment. In the story just now, she has made many choices, so that the current Wanda does not know what she did and what she did. After knowing his death and rest, Pitlow slowed down faster than Wanda, and looked at Wanda and said. "Wanda, none of the future he said is true, so we will be fine." "Also, have you really always been like this? Why have you never told me." Pietro deliberately eased the somewhat depressed atmosphere. He cared more about Wanda''s emotions. Since Wanda''s ability was awakened, it was somewhat different from Wanda before it was awakened. Perhaps the reason for being able to see the hearts of all people made Wanda''s mood gloomy and depressed a bit. This is also the reason why Pietro had to make his emotions higher. He can''t make it worse, he wants Wanda to get out of the shadows faster. "What happened next?" Wanda, with dark circles under his eyes, finally condensed some spirit in Pietro''s words, looking at Leo and asked. "Stark was pressed at the bottom of Sokovia. In this situation, he can only reverse the force field and crush Sokovia. Otherwise, humans will be destroyed." "With the help of Thor, in the end, the central vanadium alloy force field was reluctantly distorted, and the entire Sokovia was shattered. Stark also managed to fly out of the explosion range dangerously and dangerously." "As for you, Wanda, your whole person is powerlessly thrown into the endless ruins around you, descending crazily, and you are about to be buried in countless wrecks." "Am I dead too?" Wanda asked. "No, Vision saved you. He was able to blur his own body together with you, so he flew straight out." That''s what Leo said, UU Reading "The rough mind stone on his head is the catalyst of your abilities. Together with the life-saving grace, Wanda has a lot of favor for Vision." "Afterwards, Wanda became one of the members of the Avengers. Of course, according to the timeline, at least it will be after this month." "By the way, do you still want to know the next thing?" Leo looked at the two people in front of him, their eyes were full of entanglement and confusion at this time. Suddenly I heard my own future, and it was still so reasonable, but with a trace of incredibleness, it was obviously like my own choice, how did it end in that way. Without Leo, would such a thing really happen? Just listening to Leo''s words made Wanda and Pitlough unable to accept this fact. The two sitting opposite Leo fell into a rare silence. Brilliant sunlight sprinkled in from the gap between the trees overhead, and scattered on the two of them. The two looked at each other slightly, and then looked up at Leo in front of them. Chapter 1084： The Scarlet Witch’s savings exploded Leo''s words have already caused a huge spiritual shock to the twins in front of them. "I would die in Sokovia without you, right?" Pietro licked his lips, took the alien fruit in front of him in one bite, and ate it directly, as if he had no other scruples. In other words, after passing through the story mentioned earlier, Pietro felt more trusting in the teenager in front of him. "This is just a possibility." Leo also nodded, and did not refute the answer. "Really, an accident I never thought of." Pietro smiled so much, not too depressed, but his eyes were a little erratic and confused. After all, all this is just a possible future. Wanda was staring at Leo with both eyes, and a faint red light radiated from the pupils of both eyes. Even on Wanda''s body, there was a slight red light that could not be suppressed. In this state, Leo looked a little inexplicable, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly, looking at Wanda a little silent. "Wanda, this fruit tastes good, you can try it too." Pietro seemed to have noticed that Wanda''s emotions were wrong, and lightly threw a fruit on the table to Wanda. Wanda didn''t even look back, but the fruit was directly suspended in the air, motionless, and it seemed to be slightly distorted. "Where did this fruit come from? Mountain... Isn''t the Sundar star? An alien planet, I really want to see it." Pietro again looked at Wanda slightly nervously and said that Wanda felt more and more wrong for him. Perhaps it was because the abilities of the two were inspired by the original stone of the mind, or it was because the relationship between the two of them was twins, even Pitlow could vaguely perceive the state of Wanda. Of course, this kind of weak connection only appeared after the ability was stimulated. As for whether it was caused by Wanda''s ability, Pitro might also be involved. But Pitro can understand the state of Wanda, and now Wanda is in a very wrong state. This is a question that Pitro has always been worried about. After the experiment of contacting the original mind stone, Pitro felt that Wanda has changed differently. In front of me, she was still her own sister, but she also felt the changes in Wanda, her mood was gloomy, anxious, and her brain confused. To be honest, every time Wanda''s perception of those people''s hearts will disrupt Wanda''s own emotional thinking. Therefore, Wanda seldom invades the hearts of others. With her powerful energy manipulation power, even if it has nothing to do with the psychic abilities, it is also a very destructive ability. "Wanda, control it, it''s okay, everything will be okay." But Pietro''s words didn''t calm Wanda, but the red energy surging from Wanda became more intense. Even the fruit suspended by Wanda was instantly distorted and shattered by it. The full juice splashed all over, but it just landed on the red energy yarn on Wanda''s body surface. "Wanda, do you have anything to say?" Leo still looked calmly at Wanda in front of him, even if the current Wanda seemed to be extremely deterrent and offensive. But Leo didn''t make any other actions, just a golden light burst into his eyes. "by." Pietro looked at the appearance of the two people in front of him, as if Wanda was about to attack Leo in the next moment. When his body moved, it instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the seat. At the same time, Pitlow grabbed Wanda''s figure instantly and took Wanda away quickly. In this short span of less than a second, the fruit originally held in Pietro''s hands had not yet landed, and the twins had already stood a few kilometers away. Leo stretched out his hand and took the bitten fruit in his hand. He stood up and waved his hand. The metal tables and chairs that were originally deeply embedded in the ground also instantly gathered in the air and became no more than a football size. Metal balls. Leo stepped lightly and flew forward, with doubts in his eyes. Even he didn''t understand what happened and why Wanda''s reaction was so strong. Of course, Pietro on the side didn''t understand this. Even Pietro had never seen this posture. "But this feeling is somewhat familiar. When Wanda was stimulating his abilities that time, did Wanda also have this movement?" Pietro looked aside. It seemed that Wanda hadn''t fully recovered, and he looked at his arm again. It was only a second to hold Wanda, and a lot of gaps were corroded. Even the tights specially made by Pitlow were instantly tattered. After another second, Pietro had noticed that Leo, who was a few kilometers away, had put away the table and chairs and flew towards the two of them. In this situation, Pitlow no longer knew what to do. Do you want to leave here with Wanda? But Pietro still has a certain degree of favor with Leo. Although he said he was dead in that story, Pitro still has a certain favor with Leo. But when Leo approaches again, Wanda doesn''t know what will happen again. The current situation is definitely not right. "Why don''t you slip first?" Pitro looked at Leo, who was getting closer, and said to Wanda, who was looking aside. And Wanda, who seemed to be gathering strength, slowly floated the red leather windbreaker on his body under the agitation of the red energy on his body. The original black hair also seemed to be dyed blood red by the red energy. His eyes widened suddenly, and the black pupils were filled with crimson energy. They were restrained a bit, but they burst out immediately. Together with the layer of red energy clothing condensed on Wanda''s body, it suddenly turned into countless red energy, centered on Wanda''s body, and the whole rushed out. The speed, the power, and the magnitude are so fast that even Leo has never seen it before. Only after realizing that Wanda was wrong, UU Reading Leo instantly stood in front of the twins, and at this time, Wandas energy had already surged to its peak and spread to the surroundings indiscriminately. . But this kind of energy had no effect on Pietro and Leo, who were just a few steps away. It just brought a slightly stronger wind pressure, causing Pitloch to step back slightly. In Leos sight, this energy spread out indiscriminately, and within a hundred meters, the red energy was clearly visible. But when the energy has spread to kilometers away, the energy has become much shallower, and it looks like a pale pink. The energy continued to spread rapidly until it disappeared. The whole scene looked like nothing happened. But Leo didn''t think so. The powerful crimson energy spread out like this, spreading over a hundred thousand meters away. No matter how far away, Leo wouldn''t be able to perceive it. The weird energy fluctuations were already weak. Extreme. But Leo understands that this volatility is still spreading, spreading, and even covering the whole world. Chapter 1085： Wandas changing reality With the release of this energy, Wanda softened slightly and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Pietro was by Wanda''s side and held him back. "Wanda! Wanda! Are you okay?" "Wanda! Say something!" Pietro looked at Wanda in front of him, placed it on the ground steadily, and hurriedly shouted. "Has this happened before?" Leo also squatted forward unceremoniously, looked at the girl lying on the ground in front of him, and asked directly. Pietro watched Leo''s movements, but he was slightly vigilant, and stepped to stop Leo''s movements from the side, "Don''t touch her! I''ll take her to treatment." "I know that your speed is very fast, but Wanda doesn''t need to go to the hospital at all. She is just a little out of strength, and her mental energy is overdrawn. Just take a little more rest." With a flicker, Leo went straight through Pietro''s body, squatted to the other side of Wanda''s body, and reached out to touch Wanda''s arm slightly. A golden energy surged into Wanda''s body, allowing Leo to know Wanda''s physical condition instantly. Above Wanda''s body, there was always that crimson energy blooming, and even Leo couldn''t see the specific appearance of Wanda''s body with his eyes. Only by entering a golden ring of light into Wanda''s body, can he perceive the details. At the same time, he also noticed an abnormal phenomenon in Wanda''s body. The sudden disappearance of Leo in front of him caused Pitloch to be stunned for a moment, and immediately turned to Wanda to see that he had heard Leo''s words. Seeing Leo''s **** pressed gently on Wanda''s shoulders, Pitro was also a little speechless, but he stepped forward and hugged Wanda. The surrounding red energy dissipated, and the corrosive energy that had originally been applied to Pitro disappeared. "I don''t know what happened to Wanda, but I will take her back to rest. If there is any problem, I will contact you." Pietro looked at Leo and said something like this, he was about to leave with Wanda. But Wanda, who was leaning on Pietro, opened his eyes at this time, and a deep red flashed in his eyes, and his brows were frowned. But Wanda felt that his sore body was recovering quickly, and his exhausted spirit was sober. Pietro also felt Wanda''s awakening, and looked at Wanda in amazement. "Wanda, are you okay?" Wanda stood up, shook his figure, and quickly stabilized. The frowning eyebrows also stretched out before looking at Pietro. "Pitlow, you are right, that is just a future, it has not happened yet, of course it can be changed." "Yes, I won''t die so easily. I also want to take you to China to eat some delicious food." Pietro looked at Wanda, who seemed to have returned to normal, and said with a smile. Leo wanted to be more serious, looking at Wanda in front of him, "Wanda, what have you done, what have you changed?" "change?" Pietro looked around, no matter the trees at close range or the Keya Lake on the side, there was no change. "Nothing has changed? Wanda hasn''t destroyed anything, Wanda, your control is getting stronger and stronger." Pietro said without knowing the truth. Leo still looked at Wanda seriously, and said with a serious look in his eyes. Pietro couldn''t imagine what Leo had sensed in Wanda''s body. Even if Leo saw the crimson in his mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Even in Leo''s view, the power hidden in Wanda''s mind is not weaker than the infinite rough, even if Leo can''t see the infinite rough at all. But in the same way, Leo couldn''t understand the redness in Wanda''s mind at all, but felt the threat from it. This is unbelievable. Wanda possesses power beyond Leo''s imagination. Facing Leo''s question, Wanda was silent for two seconds, then looked up at Leo and said solemnly. "I don''t know what the future you are talking about will be, but I will never let that happen, and I will never allow Pitlough to have an accident." "I won''t let Ultron be born, this kind of guy shouldn''t be born!" Wanda just stared at Leo with his eyes tightly, without the slightest timidity. Leo seemed to be unable to touch Wanda''s words, but he frowned slightly as if he felt something. "Wanda, what did you do?" Pietro stood in front of Wanda, looking at Leo carefully with his eyes, for fear that Leo would do something unfavorable to Wanda. However, Wanda gently pushed away Pitlow in front of him and faced Leo in front of him. Although Leo is much taller than Wanda, Wanda is not at all shocked when it comes to power. "I said, I won''t let this so-called Ultron come out. In this way, all the following disasters will not happen, whether it is Sokovia, Pitloch, or someone else." Wanda looked at Leo like this, with a bit of exhaustion in his eyes, and at the same time, there was endless stubbornness. Leo looked at the girl in front of him and sighed softly. "Well, I hope you will not be disappointed with anything because of this. What I said is the future without me. Now that I am here, naturally, this will not happen." "Then you go back today and have a good rest. If you have any questions or need help while you are alive, just contact me at any time." Leo looked at the pair in front of him, and said the same to the two who still had a lot of vigilance. Then he stretched out his hand and re-stuffed half of the fruit in Pietro''s hand, "Don''t waste it, it tastes good, and it is good for the body. If you eat too much, you can recover from dark injuries. The price is not cheap." At the same time, Leo flipped through his hands, and a small backpack appeared with one hundred thousand dollars in cash. "You spend the money first, so that you can get out of the hydra experiment. Then you should relax and rest for a while. This will make you more relaxed." "I''ll go back first. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" Leo looked at the young twins again, their bodies floating slightly, ready to leave. Pietro looked at the fruit in his hand, of course, mainly the one hundred thousand cash in his hand, and his eyes were slightly complicated, but they did not reject Leo''s kindness. Brothers and sisters who have always lived in poverty, even in Sokovia, often go hungry. Part of the reason is that they enter the Hydra base for human trials. "If we loan you first, we will return it to you later." Wanda also took a look, then said with a complicated look at Leo. Leo nodded, and Pietro immediately left with Wanda. Leo looked at his white palms, "It''s still money that works. I feel that the money I gave is much better than what I said before." He forgot to the distance again, and muttered, "I hope Wanda hasn''t made much movement to prevent the birth of Ultron. What did she do?" Chapter 1086： The accident in Ultrons procedure On the Avengers Building. Below the top floor, there are a lot of service staff who are arranging the entire meeting place, and at the same time preparing some supplies for the evening. But on the top floor, in the laboratory, Stark is still operating on the computer calmly, and Dr. Banner is still standing by and watching Stark''s movements. "Are you still a Ultron program? Don''t you lack the last part of the original thinking code? Do you have an idea?" Banner looked at the endless stream of information on Stark''s computer in front of him. The speed was so fast that Banner was dazzled. But Stark''s fingers were still dancing on the keyboard without stopping. "No, no, the original stone of the mind definitely has a sense of self-thinking, otherwise his data is definitely not the case, but we are still missing a part." "Without the most core part, it was almost a bit, but Leo took him away." There was a little regret on Stark''s face, and his hand speed slowly stopped. Tap a button lightly, and the entire screen is instantly filled with data streams, and it stretches at a rapid speed. The speed is so fast that the entire screen seems to be black, and I can''t understand any line of code at all. "If Leo hadn''t forgotten to take back the scepter in time, I''m afraid you can''t even do this." That''s what Banner said, looking at everything in front of him, "However, the data collected from the original stone of the mind is very compatible with your original Ultron system, and there are very few errors in the middle." "Yes, a new Ultron program has more than a hundred times more computing power than the original one. It can travel arbitrarily on the Internet. I am afraid that it can only be stopped with the help of hardware." Stark looked at the countless data streams in front of him, and also nodded and said, with seriousness and yearning in his eyes. "The emergence of Ultron will be able to use the satellites of various countries to detect any major threats that appear on the earth, and he can truly make the world peaceful." "How did you do it? Do you have an idea for the original consciousness code?" Banner looked at Stark in front of him and asked in disbelief. "No, not yet, but I let Ultron run it myself, and use my computer to fill in the last missing code." "Although there are ready-made data on the original stone of the mind, it is still someone else''s after all." That''s what Stark said. "When does that count? You use the exhaustive method to calculate, it''s almost impossible to achieve." Banner looked at Stark, as if seeing a trace of madness in him. "I know, but is it possible? Up to three years, Ultron can improve the program by itself, and at the same time use the data stream to achieve itself." Stark looked at the data before him and heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps the demon he has been in for so long can really be realized. If Ultron does appear, then the Avengers can also be a lot easier. Banner''s eyes were more complicated, looking at Stark in front of him. "You seem to have forgotten Leo''s warning. He has never approved of you doing it, even he didn''t want you to do it?" Banner''s words made Stark move for a while, and then unfolded again. "What I am doing now is not what he thought, so the future created is not what he sees." Stark''s eyes were also slightly complicated and said, "I believe Ultron, there are no accidents in my program, and neither will Ultron." "He will be just like Jarvis, but with a different focus, Banner, have you ever seen Jarvis had an accident?" Stark should watch Banner say so, seemingly confident. Banner looked at Stark in front of him, and had to wipe his glasses, not knowing what to say. He looked at the screen again, "This is just a concept. I don''t even know whether it will succeed or not. I don''t even know when it will succeed. Three years? Thirteen years is not necessarily true." "No, three years, up to three years. With my supercomputer capabilities, plus the advanced intelligence of Jarvis and Ultron, and the data we got from the rough mind, three years is enough." "Unless, my method was wrong from the beginning, then there is really no way." "The current Ultron program is being self-made for the whole system. Three years is only a time limit. All he has to do is to fill in the gap in the remaining little area." "It may take three years, or it may take as long as three hours." Stark looked at the countless data streams in front of him, and didn''t know what was thinking in his mind. He didn''t feel angry because of how happy the banquet tonight was or because Leo took the rough stone. Just looking at Ultron in front of him, thinking about Leo''s previous words. But with a red energy that they could not see or notice, it spread to the entire New York City, including the entire Avengers Building. However, in the originally smooth data flow, there was a slight mutation, and a small garbled code suddenly appeared in the line of regular code. But it was not noticed by the system. Even after the program was completed, the garbled line was skipped and left behind when it was supposed to be deleted. Therefore, in the next line, a garbled code appeared, which caused the entire program to fall into an extremely negative pressure mode, and it happened to react with the code that had not died before. Almost every process passed through resulted in a small garbled loophole, but it was outside the detection of the incomplete Ultron system. After accumulating one after another, the original blank code area was filled up, and garbled codes were formed, which only brought pressure to Ultron. But it does not affect the independent operation of the current Ultron system. It is still responding quickly, continuing to experiment and accumulate. On Starks machine, several filling programs flowed almost every second. Soon, the system originally reserved by UUreadbook was full, and it was still running at full capacity. However, I should have dealt with these deletion programs that may have error codes, but I didnt respond at all to these programs that appeared in front of me. Soon Stark''s reserved program was warned because of the load pressure in it, and it was only half an hour before he was running the entire Ultron program. Fortunately, both were in the studio, and Stark immediately opened the program and checked it. Banner was also standing next to Stark, and he also heard the siren, "What''s the situation? The question appeared just after the operation." "No, there is an exception!" Stark tapped his hands quickly, his eyebrows furrowed, and his eyes filled with weirdness. "There is a problem with the program? For you, shouldn''t it?" Banner came forward too curiously. "No, it''s not a program problem, it''s a probability problem. Isn''t this too nonsense?!" Stark looked at everything on the screen and shouted directly. Chapter 1087： Probability of modification "What''s the matter?" Banner looked at it, but found that he couldn''t understand it at all. "In the system self-check, there is a loophole that cannot be discarded, which is about the birth of the wrong code, which may not be deleted cleanly, so there will be a self-check and delete program." "But there is a probability, how should I put it." Stark kept moving in his hands, deleting a large number of red error codes that appeared in front of him, quickly solving the current problem, and said again. "During the self-inspection process, there will be very subtle differences in the temporary inspection of the program, which leads to almost one hundred errors in operation, and there will be one failure to detect." "In the same way, an error code is likely to appear every one hundred times during the program''s operation, and the probability that this error code cannot be deleted is about one in a thousand." "Under the circumstances I have reserved, about one thousand error instruction programs can be stored at a time, and as long as it is detected once, all cumulative deletions can be performed." Stark said all this incredible to Banner. And Banner reacted instantly, "All, are you out of the wrong program code now?" "It looks like this now." Stark waited with wide eyes and looked at the program in front of him. He didn''t understand why this happened. "So, the probability of one in ten billion was met by you in less than half an hour? My God, what did you do?" Banner thought about it for a moment, just looked at Stark inconceivably and said so. "How do I know this will happen? I have never seen it before. This kind of phenomenon will happen, how is it possible!" Stark also looked at everything in front of him with a dazed expression. If it wasn''t the problem of his own program, then it could only be said that it was a problem of probability. But this is too exaggerated. The probability of one tens of billions of molecules, something that may not happen in a lifetime, just happened? With this luck, why not buy a lottery ticket? Stark turned his seat, moved to another host, and started running on it again. "What are you doing?" "This is my fake program and the prototype of this self-check program. I want to see if something goes wrong." Stark said. But I think so, there is no problem. A faint blue light flashed, and Leo suddenly appeared in the test room. But neither Stark nor Banner had noticed Leo''s arrival, and they were still observing something in front of the screen. "So, you still suspect the problem with your own program?" Banner asked. "No, it''s not a problem of procedures, it''s a problem of Ultron." Stark once again returned to the Ultron interface to operate frantically, but after two minutes, he suddenly stopped his fingers, looked at everything in front of him in a daze, and said so. "Ultron? What do you mean?" Banner became more confused about Stark''s thoughts and actions. With a move of his finger, Stark directly called up all the records before the entire program ran, pulling it directly to a few minutes ago. "Before this, all programs were running normally, self-checking, matching, and deletion were carried out normally. Even before that, less than ten error codes were generated, and they were deleted instantly when they appeared. Without any accumulation." "But after that, the entire program seemed to have a problem. Almost every operating program produced an error code, and all of them avoided the detection of the self-check system." "This absolutely impossible situation has happened a thousand times, how is this possible!" Stark clenched his fists and couldn''t believe what was happening before him. This probability is lower than the probability of winning the lottery every day, plus the probability of being hit by a thunderbolt on a clear sky every time you receive a prize and you are still okay. "I asked Jarvis to perform a self-inspection. There was no problem with the program, but in the Ultron program, almost every code will produce an error. This is something that shouldn''t happen!" Stark was a little bit trying to buckle his head. "Is it really shouldn''t and can''t happen?" Behind the two attentive people, there was a familiar voice. "Leo?!" Banner turned around first, looking at Leo with a bit of joy. Stark looked back at Leo, barely a smile on his face, and then turned his head to stare at the screen. "The probability is infinitely close to zero." Stark said so, still suspending Ultron''s procedures, he may need a major overhaul. Although Stark is very confident in his own technology, he has to make it clear to him that there may be a problem with his program. But what happened to the normal program operation of the previous twenty minutes? "So it may still happen, but the probability is extremely small, but it happened, right?" Leo also leaned forward, standing by Tony Stark and asked. "That''s right, but it''s almost impossible." Tony turned his head and looked at Leo, his originally frustrated face barely held up a smile. "That is not zero, it is possible." Leo looked at the two of them, "This is not a procedural problem, but a probability problem. Although it is small, it does not mean there is no problem." "If this probability is expanded, this will happen." Leo thought of the energy that Wanda had exploded before. The speed was so fast that it would cover the entire earth in less than a while, and it would even be farther away, but Leo couldn''t sense it. "The probability is expanded, how is this possible." When Stark heard Leo''s words, he couldn''t help grinning. But looking at Leo''s serious gaze, Stark also looked a little serious. "Leo, what did you do?" Banner also couldn''t help but look at Leo, change the probability, this can only be done by God, right? Huh, God? Banner looked at Leo''s expression a little more subtle. "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do it either." Leo faced the two men who were looking at him seriously, UU reading couldn''t help but smile. "To be honest, I didn''t even know she could do this. It''s incredible." "She? Are you talking about that girl, Wanda Maksirov?" "Her name is Wanda Maximov. If I am not mistaken, she may have done it. As for how she did it, I don''t know." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and said truthfully, without concealing anything. "Can she do this? What has she changed?" Banner was the first to question that if Wanda could change the probability, then she could do too much, and the impact would be terrible. "If I didn''t guess wrong, he just changed the probability of Ultron so that Ultron could not be born!" "So she is still the concept of fixed-point change, what a joke." Stark''s face grew darker. Chapter 1088： Starks self-knowledge Leo looked at the countless codes on the screen again, "Then can you explain everything?" "amount..." Stark wanted to say something, but looking at the code in front of him, there were continuous errors that made him unable to figure out how this would happen. Perhaps this is really the only explanation. "He wants to prevent the birth of Ultron? Why did she do this?" Stark''s face also showed some irritation. Banner on the side saw it more clearly, and then slowly said, "Leo didn''t want you to continue writing Ultron. It must be because of the birth of Ultron, which caused a very bad influence." "And I think the damage Ultron caused is also related to that... Wanda, so she did it." "By the way, Leo, she didn''t affect other things, right? This ability simply changed the rules of the universe." Banner looked at Leo nervously and asked. "It shouldn''t be. To be honest, I am not sure about this. Her ability may be more powerful than I thought, and even..." Leo''s eyes were also slightly complicated, and some words were hard to speak. Banner''s eyes widened slightly, a few thoughts surged in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it. Stark looked at Leo in front of him, "I need to talk to her, and the phantom before, her ability is not as simple as the data recorded." "No, if you go, it won''t be good if someone kills you." Leo said in a hurry. "Huh? Damn, Stark, what did you do to that girl Wanda?" Banner asked Stark in surprise again. "I... didn''t do anything, alas!" Stark''s eyes dimmed a bit, and his heart was a bit heavier. How many debts he still has in this world has not been paid. The Maksimov brothers and sisters are only capable of attracting people''s attention, and those who died in the war, under the weapons made by Stark Industries, do not know how many others are left. Looking at the continuous error reports on the screen, and the error codes appearing one after another, it is obvious that most of the countless results are normal codes, but this is the probability of such nonsense. After a few taps, Ultron was suspended to continue self-improvement, and the last part of the gap was still not filled. In other words, Ultron now has some of its own thinking ability, but it is not creative and has too many limitations. Up. If it has to be rated, Ultron is now in some respects, even surpassing Jarvis, of course, in other respects, it is also inferior to Jarvis. Always, the current Ultron is definitely an artificial intelligence that is not weaker than Jarvis. At the same time, it focuses more on mechanical manipulation, data collection, battle analysis, and so on. Really let Ultron control a mechanical force, that is the real tens of thousands of clones, every one is him, and every one is not the real him. "I think I have this opportunity, Leo, if you want them to join the Avengers, I agree." Stark was watching Leo say so, lying on the side, stretching his waist severely. Banner sat aside, "I also became more interested in the twins, Stark, what did you do to them?" "Dr. Banner, I think we can test the effects of the Vinonika system. How about a fight." Stark looked at Dr. Banner with a gossip on his side, but said in an angry tone. "Don''t do it, Vinonika is still in the process of perfecting. No surprises. I hope that Vinonika will always be there to rest." Banner chuckled and turned his gaze to Leo again. "Leo, if... you really want to cover them, maybe you should contact Nick Fury. After coming down from the battlefield, S.H.I.E.L.D. has been investigating the news of the twins, so don''t bother. Your plan." Banner''s words gave Leo a pause, "Damn, I almost forgot about it, I''m leaving now." Leo disappeared in the studio again. The dumbfounded two people left behind and looked at each other. "It seems that Leo really wants to protect the two of them, even if they were our enemies before." "They are just the guinea pigs of Hydra, they haven''t been brainwashed, and they haven''t hurt our people." Banner said while looking at Stark. Stark rubbed his head, "You don''t, but I have a headache for a long time." "So, Tony, what did you do to them? It seems that they hate you. If there was no Leo at that time, I guess you would have died in their hands." Banner asked, looking at Stark again. Stark sighed slightly, "Well, a battle that took place in Sokovia twelve years ago, the invading party used a weapon made by Stark Industries." "Furthermore, Wanda and Pietro''s parents all died in that war, and the twins, hiding under the bed, another time-lapse missile produced by Stark Industries, fell within a distance of them. Meters away from the location." "The bomb did not explode, so it took a full two days before someone rescued them." Stark looked at Banner and said. "That''s no wonder." Although it was only a few words of effort, Banner probably understood what happened, enough to imagine how painful and profound the two 10-year-old children were during those two days. "If it were me, I would kill you too. After all, your name is printed on the missile." Banner said so again, making Stark''s face a bit darker. He had infinite regret and burden for these things, who knew Banner had added a fire again. "It feels like the mood for partying in the evening is gone, and Pebble is not free yet." "Wait, Tony, what is the probability of a problem with your delayed missile?" Banner also said suddenly after a slight stun. Stark also frowned slightly, "If it is a ts-type three-type delay missile twelve years ago, the probability of a problem is about 1 in 50,000." "At least in the record there hasn''t been any problem, even this numerical probability is calculated." "The missile technology at that time can completely avoid the situation that it will not explode after being ejected. This probability is almost zero." Stark directly answered Banner''s question, and then immediately understood. The delay bomb, which should have no problem, was turned off in front of the twins. This probability is really horribly low. But isn''t this what Wanda can do? Stark''s eyes dimmed a lot, if Wanda doesnt have that ability, Im afraid they will all die under that missile. s..book2274818799533.html The address of the genius site: ... Mobile version reading address: m..pppp(\''Marvel''s I can control metal\'');;(Marvel''s I can control metal) Chapter 1089： S.H.I.E.L.D.s action against Wanda Banner thought of more because of this. If the probability can be changed, what kind of concept this is, it is simply invincible. There is an old saying, "The world is so big, there are no wonders." There is another sentence, "In the face of infinite time, when the number of keystrokes reaches infinity, the monkey will almost certainly be able to type any given text, or in other words, the monkey will be able to type a Shakespeare." "This is the problem of probability. Although the probability is infinitely small, if the probability can be changed, it is equivalent to changing the reality. If the girl named Wanda can really do this, then she can destroy the entire world." Banner felt a little flustered in his heart, and then calmed down again. "Such a powerful ability naturally has great limitations. Otherwise, Leo would not stand here so calmly. I think that girl should be fine." Banner also shook his head, shook his head and walked to his room. The invitation to the party tonight has been sent out. The people invited are either from S.H.I.E.L.D., or from the government, as well as some top businessmen who can influence the country. It can be said to be a top-notch gathering in the United States. If people here work together, it will really affect the world. But thinking of this, Banner has a headache. He hates these guys. He hates places with a lot of people, whether it is Hulk in the body or Dr. Banner himself. So I went back to my room and shut myself down. Stark was sitting in the lounge a little dazedly, not knowing what he was thinking, but frowning all the time, with weird emotions in his eyes. If he really sat next to Stark, he might be able to mutter unconsciously and intermittently. "I...really...make up..." ...... "Hey, Leo, what''s the matter?" Nick Fury, who didn''t know where he was hiding, received a call from Leo. Of course, this call was received by Nick Fury after two hands. "It''s really hard to find you, Chief, where are you now?" Leo, who reappeared on the Trinity Wing Building, looked a little broken, but it was the site of the original S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. that had no one. He called Coleson again to get in touch with Nick Fury. "I am now in a small country in Europe. This is my new contact method." Nick Fury''s voice came out of the headset, and it was very low, as if he were in a closed room. "It''s really hard to contact you. Is the original line no longer needed?" Leo couldn''t help but complain. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult to contact Nick Fury. Even he waited for several minutes. "This is normal. Normally, I usually contact others, and other people don''t want to contact me, because it''s usually not a good thing." Nick Fury said calmly, not arrogant or impetuous, not in a hurry. "Well, I do need to find you for something. I hope S.H.I. "Wanda Maksimov, and Pietro Maksimov brothers and sisters? They have done a lot of things, and they are the only two successful beings of Hydra, or a pair of twins. ." "So, what do you want to do to them? They don''t seem to have any contact with you, so you want to recruit both of them, they are very capable." The moment Nick Fury mentioned it at Leo, he knew the news of Wanda and Pietro, and even the details of their brother and sister. Sure enough, S.H.I.E.L.D. had been investigating both of them. If Leo''s speed is slower, maybe even their position has been found. What Leo didn''t expect was that it was not that SHIELD was about to be found, but had already been found. There were even more than 30 SHIELD agents on standby in Sokovia. All were within two blocks of the siblings, waiting for orders from their superiors at any time. With the help of Leo, although S.H.I.E.L.D. had also been cleaned up, the strength that was preserved was still huge. In S.H.I.E.L.D., which participated in the Battle of Sokovia, it is naturally inevitable to pay attention to the twins who can defeat so many people. At the same time, in the data, this Hydra base is the only successful pair of superpowers. . Nick Fury also guessed Leo''s purpose at once, and his heart was calm. "Yes, their abilities are more powerful than you think. SHIELD cannot control it. Even if it is me, I can only guide them. I don''t want to see some things again, so I hope you don''t come into contact with them." Nick Fury was silent for a few seconds, and he also made a decision in his heart. Finally, the Golden Legend asked S.H.I.E.L.D. to help, and it was still such a thing, and Nick Fury had no reason to refuse. Compared to the unstable twins, Nick Fury naturally believed in Leo more. At the same time, just because of Leo''s words, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s original plan must be completely overturned and re-discussed. "No problem, S.H.I.E.L.D. will not actively contact the siblings." "But Leo, you also have to be clear. Now their siblings seem to have a deep hatred for Stark, so don''t let yourself beat your own." Nick Fury said calmly during the call. "Of course I know this. Okay, that''s it." Leo also nodded and said. "Well, if you need help, you can contact me. For some things, it will be more convenient for S.H.I.E.L.D. to take action." Nick Fury said. "Well, no problem, hang up first." With a smile on Leo''s face, he hung up the call and on Nick Fury''s side, the same orders were distributed. "The previous plan for Sokovia to recruit Maksimov''s brothers and sisters was cancelled, leaving the fifth and seventh teams on standby to be wary of other contacts." "I need all the detailed reports of the party tonight." "For the undisturbed observation of the brothers and sisters, we must not disturb them." In just a few minutes in a secret room, Nick Fury issued more than a dozen commands, and the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau moved quickly. And Nick Fury looked at the phone that just contacted Golden Legend, with a smile on his face. As long as you can get involved with the Golden Legend, you can learn more about Leo, and S.H.I.E.L.D. has never stopped collecting information about Leo. "It seems that they are really not easy, what exactly does Leo know?" Nick Fury also had doubts in his heart, but he sighed slightly, and continued to work again. Chapter 1090： Stark and Leo face off "This fragile blue planet needs... Ultron." Stark is still sitting in the rest area of ??the laboratory, resting very rarely, but in his mind, there are still various struggles, struggles between himself and himself. The original Stark was an extremely confident person. He would not fail to accomplish something because of what others said. Even if someone stopped him, he would authenticate himself. He has always been begging, hearing nothing, and checking and verifying that it is true by himself, otherwise he would not go and try to pry open the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. And what he did, indeed, he found out a lot of false and wrong things, as well as those things that others wanted to conceal. Or ordinary people who inquire about certain information only need to search for the information given by the official, or the information given by the official, and then they can use it. But as far as Stark is concerned, many official things are even written by himself. He is the creator and pioneer. At least after he graduated from university, he was a pioneer in the entire industry. It is precisely because of this that he knows that those things are correct and those things are wrong. He understands that what the government needs is sometimes not correct and fair. There are so many things they need to consider, and the truth is usually suppressed at the bottom. It is precisely because of this that for Stark, if something is not seen by himself, then it is false. However, a person who was originally such a firm hesitated at this moment. Unconsciously playing with a small wrench in his hand, his eyes were full of entanglement. The conceptual system of Ultron has always been what Stark yearned for. From the moment when the wormhole over New York was born, Stark had this idea in his heart. I didn''t even notice that the doctor was arranging that huge teleportation device on top of his building. If there is Ultron, if there is artificial intelligence, then this problem will be discovered at the beginning of its birth, and then it will be solved, and there will be no such big disaster. It won''t cause so many casualties in New York City, all because I didn''t find the device on my building. Stark habitually took this thing that no one had discovered to himself. Ultron and artificial intelligence have always been the ideal state in Stark''s mind, which can make the whole world safer and prevent more wars. If you have Ultron, then maybe the Avengers can have a good rest. This has always been Stark''s wish, and it may be possible for everyone to relax on the sunny beach. Of course, the bigger premise is to protect more innocent people. Those people who have been affected by the war, not just Americans, have long been in Starks heart at the moment they recognized the aliens. There is no concept of so-called nationality. Now in Stark''s heart, there is only the concept of a human being on earth. Stark knows more than everyone, and even more than Nick Fury understands the crisis facing the earth. He explored a lot of information, whether it was the Norse mythology about Asgard, and the so-called Nine Realms, alien civilization. It is even more because he once rushed into the wormhole with a nuclear bomb on his back. Stark, in that wormhole, saw the war forces like a sea of ??stars, covering the entire planet, and the alien army that was almost invisible at a glance. Of course, the most important thing is that it is still a super giant ship with a strong sense of oppression, many meters away. Stark saw an alien planet that has not been seen by humans, and he also suddenly understood that there are so many powerful forces in the universe. Stark, who knew war extremely well, understood the cruelty of war. And once this kind of war spreads to two planets and between two civilizations, the price to be paid may even be all the lives of the entire civilization. This is why Stark tried his best to create Ultron. For the safety of the entire civilization, for the possible war of civilizations, and the earth has been targeted by other civilizations, and the civilization level of the opponent far exceeds that of the earth. And Stark can almost say that he represents the top level of science and technology on the earth, and it is precisely because of this that Stark is so anxious. The gap between this is really too big. To put it bluntly, if the wormhole over New York cannot be cancelled, then even if the earth has the home field advantage, it will not even be able to defend it. What is waiting for is the invasion of civilization. As for the ending of the earthlings after they truly occupy the earth, it can be seen from the methods of the Zetarians to the people of New York, there is no kindness and killing. Stark, who was thinking about these things, didn''t notice Leo''s appearance again. Even if his body has been strengthened, he has achieved extremely high physical fitness, and his perception has improved a lot, but in this state, he is obviously so fragile. Of course, Jarvis immediately noticed Leo''s appearance, but he didn''t say anything. In the Avengers Building, Stark is absolutely safe, even if there is a missile hitting it, Stark will never let the Marbury villa happen again. "What are you thinking about?" Leo walked up to Stark to sit down and asked directly. "Why, why should Ultron be prevented? If it''s just the so-called future, it can be changed. The future is never static." "And what you see is just one of countless futures." Stark turned his head and looked at Leo squarely. "I know, and I also understand that the future I see has long since changed, but because of this, I can''t be sure that what you did was right or wrong." The joy on Leo''s original face gradually faded, and he looked at Stark. "Tony, do you know what artificial intelligence is? If you have your own thinking ability, are the so-called three laws of robotics still useful?" Leo let out a sigh of relief, UU read www.uukanshu. com "You are going to hand over the information, defenses, and weapons of the entire planet to a potentially unrestricted artificial intelligence. Do you know what this means?" "I will make restrictions. Ultron was born based on my character, and it has a precedent like Jarvis. How could it become like this." "No, your Ultron was born based on part of the mind''s original stone. I am not at all assured about the infinite rough stone, especially the mind original stone." Leo said so calmly. "The birth of Ultron can be circulated in any network at will. We can''t even find him." "Do you know what this concept is? Do you know what would happen if Ultron were to destroy mankind?" Leo thought about the previous Ultron incident. If it weren''t the birth of Vision by chance and could kick Ultron out of the network, everything would not end so easily. For such uncontrollable events, Leo will not allow it to happen. Chapter 1091： The cocktail party has begun Leo asked rhetorically, which silenced Stark a bit. Yes, what will happen after Ultron is born? Even Stark didn''t know. After all, the birth of Ultron is the first case in human history, and I don''t know how many years of technology has surpassed the present. Then Leo said softly again. "Moreover, I just told the twins what I saw. They wanted to know the part of their future, and I didn''t reject them either." "That future is not good, it is what caused Wanda to do this kind of thing. To be honest, I didn''t know it would be like this at first." Leo looked at Stark with a wry smile. "I didn''t have time to stop Wanda''s actions at the time. This is the first time I have seen this situation." "It is precisely because of this that I look at Wanda''s ability so squarely. Her ability does not come from the infinite rough stone, but the spiritual rough stone inspires her ability." "The abilities she contains are beyond my imagination. I am even willing to call her the strongest next to me." Leo said with a smile like that, and still made a little joke. But these joking remarks made Stark pay more attention to Wanda more formally, and being able to make such a statement by Leo is definitely an unimaginable force. To be honest, although Stark trusts Leo, he has never given up on thinking of ways to check and balance Leo in the past. But the more he understands Leo, the more Stark feels powerless. Leo''s ability was like a god, unable to resist, at least relying on Stark''s current ability, he could not find a way to check and balance Leo. So Stark had already given up on this not long ago. He had completely trusted Leo, and it was precisely because of this that he had fallen into such a tangled state. The thought that had been longed for, now conflicted with Leo''s behavior, and began to plunge the determined Stark into suspicion. "Wanda, Pietro." Stark was silent for a few more minutes, and threw the small wrench in his hand into the toolbox aside. Maybe it was because of Stark''s uncertainty that the wrench fell off the edge of the box. Leo on the side just snapped his fingers slightly, and the small wrench jumped slightly, jumping in out of thin air from outside the mouth of the box. "You will have a chance to meet, and the misunderstanding between you will definitely be solved." Leo looked at Stark in this way and said, "They are both children. They have not seen the real world. They will be the fresh blood of the Avengers." "To be honest, even if Ultron is born, Wanda won''t be great. Maybe you can consider cultivating Wanda. Maybe she can become a key figure in the future." Stark looked at Leo again, "What on earth did you see, you really care about the brother and sister!" "Or, you are attracted to Wanda, I understand. After all, you are about to become an adult. It is normal for young people to have some impulses." Stark looked at Leo and said with a smile. Leo also smiled and looked at Stark, "What, do you have no urge now?" "Fart, you are still too young, and you said that the two of them are children, you are four and a half years younger than them." A smile finally appeared on Stark''s face, and he looked at Leo and asked. "What do the brothers and sisters think about the future you told them?" "They? To be honest, they look regretful, this is not a good choice." Leo said with a slight smile. "Why, you changed your mind, do you want to know about it?" Leo looked at Stark and asked again. "No, I''m still firm in my mind. I don''t want to be influenced by the so-called future. I am who I am." Stark said so firmly in his eyes. "That''s good too." Leo nodded and said, "So, what''s going on at the evening party?" Stark also relaxed a lot at this time. About Ultron, it seemed that he could only postpone it for a while, and apart from this matter, everything seemed to be pretty good. "Those guys want to take this opportunity to get together, so get together. Until now, you haven''t had a serious drink with us." Stark lay on the sofa and said relaxedly. "I''m still a minor and can''t drink alcohol, okay?" Stark''s eyes moved slightly, and he said with a sigh. "Sometimes, people are really ignored, you are still a child! Who would have thought that Golden Legend, the golden legend known as the strongest Avenger superhero, turned out to be a minor child," Yes, maybe you are the hope for the future of the earth. Stark lay, his eyes closed slightly, and the last sentence was also muttered in his heart. "Will everyone come?" "No, Peibo doesn''t have time to come, she is too busy, uh, maybe I don''t want to come, I haven''t visited her much recently." "As for the others, who knows, it has nothing to do with me." Stark said so freely, not too concerned about this matter, for him, just want to have a party, then open a chant. Although there may not be many beauties at the party this time, Stark didn''t think too much, he just wanted to find a few people to have a good drink. Leo glanced down. Although there was a lot of distance in the middle, in the huge space below, the party seemed to have begun to have people coming in one after another. The complex structure of the reception venue is decorated in a simple yet fashionable style, which looks very high-end and luxurious. "The reception seems to have begun, and many people have already come." Leo said so. "I know that at this point, either the politicians of the government or the businessmen who want to see me, I don''t want to ignore them." "It seems that there are still many generals. UU reading are all old guys who have come down from the battlefield." Leo saw that many elderly people with high-ranking military ranks had also entered the arena, and there were also many young people, and the whole party began to lively. "It''s just a bunch of war madmen, I don''t want to bother them at all." Stark lay on the side and said, "Where are Natasha and others? Rogers and the others have not arrived yet?" "Rod is here, Rogers is following, and Sam and the others, Hill is also here, um, is Dr. Zhao also here?" Leo''s eyes were slightly glowing with golden light, and he saw everything at the reception directly. "Yes, when I told her that Sol was coming, she agreed to come, and came from Korea." Stark stood up and said something like this. "Your clothes are ready. It''s in your room. I''m going to change my clothes. I''ll see you at the cocktail party later." "it is good!" Chapter 1092： Room for Leo It was the first time Leo came to the Avengers Mansion, the room Stark had prepared for him. Here, Stark prepared a room for all members of the Avengers, whether it was Button, or Natasha, or even Sol, Rogers. When rebuilding the Stark Mansion, he considered very well, although it is possible that most of them will not be used, but Stark is still prepared. Of course, there is also Leo''s room. It''s not that Stark is worrying about it. You can see from Dr. Banner that you live here very well. Even under such high-intensity research, I have gained a few kilograms, although it is very likely that it is the ghost of the fat boy happy water. Leo followed the instructions and came to his room. A palmprint detection device appeared next to the gate. Leo reached out his hand and tapped it lightly, and the verification was successful immediately and the gate opened automatically. Walking directly in, a large living room appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. The layout is slightly simple, everything looks so high-end, there is no fancy dress, but it has everything that should be. Next to the exquisite fabric sofa, there is even a massage chair. The floor is clean and there is no dust. There is an exquisite and ordinary glass tea set on the coffee table, and on the opposite wall is a virtual screen that automatically lights up, and rows of bookmark-like pages appear for Leo to browse. Going forward, there is a simple study room with a top-of-the-line computer, several latest game consoles and a large number of game CD cassettes. Going further in is a huge bedroom. At a glance, it is about forty square meters. Everything looks so clean and comfortable. The quiet and clean room gave Leo a sense of relaxation. I just didn''t expect that the first time I came to this room, it was still so clean, without any floating dust, as if I had just cleaned it. "Jarvis, are you there?" "Mr. Leo, what can I do for you?" Jarvis''s gentle voice came from the room, calm but emotional, which made it sound very comfortable. "Approximately how big is this room?" Leo asked, picking up the cup on the table in the living room by the way, and took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator. "This room is two hundred and ten square meters, Mr. Leo, is the second largest room on this floor." Jarvis said without hesitation. "Is the biggest room Tony''s room?" "No, the largest room is Dr. Banner''s room, covering an area of ??230 square meters." Jarvis continued to say so. Leo ate the ice water in his hand and smiled, "It''s really luxurious. The decoration of this room is too much to my liking." Leo looked at all the surrounding arrangements. Although the room was large, it was not suitable for a family to live in. Instead, it was more suitable for one or two people to live here and enjoy life. Because in addition to a huge bedroom, the other rooms are all used to enjoy playing. "Mr. Leo, the clothes Mr. Stark prepares for you are in the cloakroom. You can choose whatever you want." Jarvis said so. Leo heard that he also put down the water cup in his hand and walked to the cloakroom. At the same time, he said, "So is there surveillance in this room?" "No, Mr. Leo, in the personal room, I do not have the monitoring authority, but have my voice system, which can give each resident the most considerate help and provide needs." Jarvis said so, without any urgency in his words, still so calm. "Alright, I... Damn! How many clothes are there?" Leo opened the door of the room in front of him, and the bright light came on. With several mirrors in the room, the whole fitting room was very bright, while the surrounding wardrobes were full of all kinds of clothes. "There are a total of 323 sets of these clothes, which are counter clothes of major brands in the world. There are also some customized models. Every time a new style is released, it is automatically delivered to this room." Jarvis said calmly. "This was all ordered by Mr. Stark. Although it was said a year and two months ago, it has been carried out in this way. Due to lack of space, 80 sets of old clothes were removed three days ago. " Leo stood directly in front of a mirror, spread his arms, "Jarvis, help me choose some clothes that are suitable for today''s reception to try." "Understood, Mr. Leo, turn on the real virtual device in the cloakroom." Jarvis''s voice sounded, and then, a few rays of light appeared above the room, scanning down from top to bottom. Leo was quickly scanned. The three beam shooting heads all pointed at Leo''s body. After a few seconds, Leo, who was enveloped by a few rays of light, changed rapidly. Directly in the dressing mirror, you can clearly see that Leo''s body, from under his neck, is a set of clothing emerging on the body surface, and as the light flows, the full picture gradually appears. However, within two seconds, a set of fitted clothes appeared on Leo''s body, a light black suit with dots of dots, just right dots, and Leo''s tall figure, it looked very temperamental. Leo just made two gestures in front of the mirror at random, and looked at the effect of his clothes on the upper body. It feels very good, even the whole person is a bit mature, not so immature. Leo, who is still not used to wearing a suit, still feels a little awkward, "Is it such a formal dress? What other options are there?" "Next set." A suit that changed some styles appeared on Leo. With Leo''s movements, there was no delay. Even the wrinkles and shaking effects on the clothes were perfectly simulated. "The next set, is there a more casual one? Sports style or something." "According to my judgment, a suit is a must-have makeup for the reception, but of course there is casual wear." Jarvis said softly and immediately put on another set for Leo. At the same time, on the mirror in front of Leo''s eyes, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com showed rows of bookmarks, with only the three cards in the center of the list of clothes and suits for Leo to slide and choose at will. There are also several categories of options such as suits, leisure, sports, etc. on the side. Leo tried a few sets at will, and they all felt pretty good, but it was a little inappropriate to wear it to the reception in this way. Finally, I chose the original black suit with star dots. At the same time, Jarvis also pointed out the specific location of this suit in the cloakroom. "Mr. Stark has entered the reception, and 97% of the invited guests have come." Just after Leo finished changing his clothes, Jarvis calmly reminded him. "Did Banner go down too?" "Dr. Banner is at the door of the room and seems to be waiting for something." Jarvis reported truthfully. Leo smiled slightly, tidyed up his clothes, and walked out directly. Chapter 1093： Leo enters Dr. Banners room was only twenty meters away from Leo. As soon as Leo went out, he saw Dr. Banner standing at the door. "Dr. Banner, are you waiting for anyone?" Dr. Banner is also wearing a light black suit, a very well-fitting suit, with his slightly shorter figure, there is no problem. It''s just that there are some wrinkles in the shirt inside, making Dr. Banner look like he has just finished his work, and the whole person is a little tired. "No, I just, some are not used to so many people, so, do you want to go down together?" When Dr. Banner saw Leo came out, there was also a relaxed smile on his face, watching Leo say so. "It turned out to be waiting for me, let''s go Doctor, the reception should have already started." Dr. Banner was standing next to Leo. The two people, who were several centimeters apart in height, wore similar suits, but had completely different temperaments. Leo''s straight figure, wearing a delicate suit, and an extremely confident mentality made him look so dazzling. Standing with Dr. Banner on the side, the contrast seemed more obvious. Dr. Banner seems to be aware of this, and there is a trace of embarrassment on his face, "It seems that I should go ahead. Walking with you is not a good choice." "Haha, let''s go, Natasha and them are here." Leo chuckled and walked forward first, and Dr. Banner immediately followed. Of course Leo knew that Dr. Banner was actually waiting for him. At this level, there were only Dr. Banner and Leo. Leo didn''t believe that Dr. Banner didn''t know this. "Leo, I need to talk to you about something." "Oh, okay, by the way, how are you getting along with Hulk? Are you still having a good chat lately?" Leo also replied casually for the two who walked side by side. "Oh, Hulk is very angry recently. He wants to come out and play... Wait, I''m not talking about this." Dr. Banner started to say a few words, just to come back to his senses immediately and face Leo to speak. "What I want to say is that the twins, the girl who can change the probability, her meaning is really important." "I know, she is very important, so I may bring her back to the Avengers base later, what''s wrong?" Leo looked at Dr. Banner and said. "I mean, maybe he can do some experiments for us. For some scientific experiments, we all need to touch the probability. If Wanda can help, that would be great." The two stood in front of the elevator, but Dr. Banner couldn''t wait to look at Leo and said. If it is said that Wanda changed at the beginning, it was not that he hoped that Austrian could not create it, but that he hoped that it would be created. Then maybe it can really do what Stark hopes, maybe in a few minutes you can find the most correct program among the countless kinds of results. But this kind of ability is simply too much, changing reality is simply an unimaginable thing. Leo looked at Banner in surprise, but he understood Dr. Banners expectations a little bit. Dr. Banner, who specializes in the field of biology, had a very high chance of trying his luck in the experiment. It can even tell you clearly that the correct answer lies in this, as long as you can test it out, but the probability of success is really too low. In the field of biology, many drugs were born in miracles. It was only a simple experiment, but it produced an extremely perfect effect. Even in the previous experiment, the same steps have been done countless times, but it was this time that the result appeared. In fact, this ability of Wanda is extremely important in any field, and it can even play a role beyond imagination. But this is not a good thing. First of all, the first point is, after all, this is just Wanda''s personal talent. Whether it has sequelae, and what other additional effects it will bring, no one can say. Furthermore, changing the probability has a revolutionary and subversive impact on the entire scientific community, but this effect cannot be replicated. Perhaps after clarifying the effect of Wanda''s ability later, it can be used at a critical moment, but it will definitely not be used in ordinary experiments. Dr. Banner also seemed to know that he had made a mistake, with an awkward smile on his face. "I just think that girl is really powerful, she is really important, but he is hostile to the Avengers, what can we do?" Banner said so. The two took the elevator down, but the first floor arrived soon. The elevator door opened, but it caused a lot of people''s attention. Because this elevator goes directly to the entire venue, it is not a public elevator used by other people, but a private elevator in this building. Simply put, those who take this elevator down are not ordinary people. For example, Tony Stark was the last person who got down this elevator. "The twins do have hatred for the Avengers and Tony. I am alleviating this situation. As for you, it is enough to not hate them at that time." Leo said calmly, and walked out with Dr. Banner. The eyes of the small half of the meeting were all toward the two. Dr. Banner is well known to everyone. Those who come to this party almost all know the identity of Dr. Banner, but the handsome boy standing next to Dr. Banner is a face that most people don''t know. "Who is that boy? Why did he come down with Banner, and also from the upper level." "Isn''t it Stark''s laboratory and rest area above? You can''t enter except the Avengers. Then who is this boy?" Dear big men or young people, UU reading www.uuknshu.com all began to quietly discuss looking for specific information about this young boy, and it is definitely not an ordinary person to be able to enter the upper level. There are many people who can recognize Leo, and many of them are familiar figures of Leo. Dr. Zhao is chatting with Hawkeye, while Thor is in a gang of war frenzy, telling how he won the battle. Stark and Rod were chatting, and the two brothers hadn''t seen each other for some time. Rogers and Sam played billiards over there, surrounded by many people. After all, the theme of this gathering was also the celebration of the Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D.''s winning of the Sokovia Hydra base, so almost every Avengers surrounded many people. Sure enough, with the appearance of Leo and Banner, several people approached them immediately. Furthermore, Leos handsome face, coupled with the same top-notch figure and expensive custom-made suits, is so handsome with a touch of majesty, which naturally attracts the attention of many people. But Hill, when he saw Leo, his eyes lit up and walked towards him. Chapter 1094： Leo who attracts everyone Hill wore a sleeveless simple red dress with a circle of shiny ornaments on the collar, which matched the new big wave shape, which matched very well. I didn''t expect that Agent Hill, who seemed to work rigorously and had a serious attitude, had always been dressed in combat uniforms or formal attire. Dr. Banner frowned slightly when he saw the people walking towards him. He didn''t have a good impression of these people, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them. If possible, Dr. Banner would prefer to be an obscure and marginal figure. No one would pay attention to him. Just let himself sit quietly on a sofa and enjoy a drink. But obviously, Banner''s idea fell through, and seven or eight people gathered around. It was not some veterans who came up, but they also looked like middle-aged or young men in suits and leather shoes, and their eyes were all looking at Leo. Maybe it was because they all understood Dr. Banner''s character, or maybe it was because they could not get anything more valuable from Dr. Banner, so the target was Leo. Seeing this, Dr. Banner walked away unscrupulously. The purpose of Dr. Banner who wanted Leo to accompany him down was to prevent himself from being too embarrassed by himself, and to prevent anyone from disturbing him. But he didn''t expect Leo to appear so attracting firepower. But that''s okay, at least Dr. Banner''s goal of getting out of the elevator silently has been achieved, just slip away quietly. And Leo, this handsome young man, and a man from a higher level, must have a very important connection with the Avengers or Tony Stark. You know, this is already the highest floor of the Avengers Building that 95% of the people can reach in the entire venue. Known as the Avengers, the global superhero organization, the value and significance of this IP name, even those who are qualified to come to this reception can not help but pay close attention. Obviously, a new person who had never seen it suddenly appeared, and the lack of information represented a greater secret. Naturally, I have to take a good look and see if there is more valuable news in it. Although only a few people approached, Leo''s side attracted almost half the attention of the entire reception. At this reception, at this level, you either have known each other before, or you can see your identity after just a few glances, and no matter how you say it, you will have a general understanding. But Leo is different. Just looking at Leo''s state, he can''t judge Leo''s identity at all. The clothes on his body, the whole temperament, can be so confident in front of so many big men, even in a somewhat arrogant posture, as if he had never bowed to his knees before. When others saw it, they couldn''t help being attracted and shocked by the aura displayed by Leo. It was definitely not an ordinary person to be able to have such a momentum. "Hello, I''m the president of Anhe Group. It is rare to see faces here. Are you interested in having a drink together?" "Hello, I am the president of Littelfuse Energy Corporation. What is your relationship with Mr. Stark?" "Hello there.." Leo hadn''t spoken yet, and the people around him all introduced themselves. Some want to know the identity of Leo, some want to see the relationship between Leo and Tony Stark, and some want to learn about the latest plans of the Avengers, or the relationship between Leo and the Avengers. Always, when everyone sees that they are so young, but they are fresh faces, they all unconsciously want to come to Leo for idioms. Although everyone is a group boss worth tens of billions, but in front of Leo, there is no arrogance at all. At this level, money is not that important, mainly if the boy has a good relationship with Stark, then their identities are more than mentioned. If it is said that money really represents combat power, then Stark alone can fight almost everyone on the court, and they have nothing to do. After all, for Stark, almost everything he does is monopolistic, and now Stark''s name is unknown to anyone in the world. Similarly, there are two U.S. government agencies on the sidelines, but they look a little arrogant. "Who are you and how could you come in this party? Did Dr. Banner bring you in?" Obviously, this guy didn''t even realize which elevator got off from and what it meant. Leo looked at the people in front of him. He already had a word of 1.5 meters and eighty-five words Leo. He didn''t seem to be surprised by the people around him, but when he looked straight, his sudden sense of majesty was unconscious. Let them bow their heads back a few steps. Only the smaller Agent Hill came over with a wine glass in his hand. "Leo, I thought you would not come. Stark didn''t say you would come, but it seems that you have been here for a while." "Ms. Hill, I promised Tony, so naturally I won''t breach the contract." Leo looked at the woman in front of him, smiled slightly, and said so. "Come on, there are many people waiting for you, besides, Stark couldn''t contact you at all a few days ago, who knows where you are." Hill elegantly held a wine glass in his hand, leading the way, and Leo followed. With his elegant movements, Leo couldn''t tell that the intellectual beauty in front of him was actually an eighth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the combat effectiveness far exceeded that of ordinary agents. "Are all the female agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. so good? You can adapt to various occasions. If you didn''t know your identity, you would never have thought that you would be a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. Leo followed Hill and took double champagne in the hands of the waiter beside him. Hill chuckled and said, "This is an essential skill for every S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. If you can see it as a child, then we don''t need to hide it at all." "Also, Leo, are you an adult? It''s illegal for you to drink alcohol now. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" Hill slowed down by two points, walked side by side with Leo, and said with a smile. Leo lifted his glass lightly, "If you can test any way to find out if I drink, I lose." Although the two were walking like this, the people who stood in front of Leo unconsciously stepped aside, and did not dare to stop Leo''s pace. "Hill, who is waiting for me?" Leo didn''t care about the human rights around him at all, and said calmly. "Who else? You''ll know when you come." Hill speeded up a few minutes and went straight to the second floor. On the second floor, there are almost no people. Although there is only a staircase going up in the middle, many people are blocked below. Obviously there is no barrier in between, but those who feel that their status is not enough, don''t dare to join in the fun at all. At a cocktail party of this level, even their outsiders must be cautious. Chapter 1095： Everyone at the reception Rogers and the others who were still playing billiards on the first floor, after seeing Leo, spoke, and started to end the current topic. After hitting the last shot in his hand, Rogers looked at Sam on the side, "Want to go up and have a look?" "No, I''m still a little uncomfortable with the above feeling." Sam glanced at his casual and not very trim clothes, but declined Rogers'' invitation. Rogers is the idol in Sam''s heart. This has never changed. In other words, this time I came to this cocktail party only because of Rogers'' invitation. Sam is still more accustomed to his own sportswear than his suit. "Well, I have another chance." "Then you have to practice your technique well." Sam also said unceremoniously. And Dr. Banner is already hidden in the crowd, it is difficult to be found, unlike the others, who are all in the center of a small circle. Dr. Banner walked around in the crowd, but no one paid him any attention, which made him a little embarrassed and a little lucky. He really didn''t know how to deal with people. After looking around, I saw Natasha who was standing in the bar, who was making a cocktail. She approached the bar and came to the bar. Stark and Rod also saw Leo who followed Hill up to the second floor, and they were a little curious in their eyes. "What are you going to do on the second floor so early? It''s a private meeting place, and who is playing Leo''s idea." Rod, who looked at Leo in a straight suit, couldn''t help but sighed slightly, "Who would have thought that such a small man would have become so powerful now." "You are not bad, but I have heard a lot about War Machine recently." "Following a weapon smuggling case, but a lot of equipment was seized, and there are a lot of forces behind it, Tony, dont look at you now for not selling weapons, but there are more and more weapons smuggling cases. The month is still..." Rod and Stark chatted casually, and neither did they follow Leo to join in the fun. But Button was chatting with Dr. Zhao. Although Button did not use Dr. Zhaos life cradle technique for his injury this time, he recovered from such a serious injury so quickly, which still attracted the attention of Dr. Zhao Hailun. "In general, Leo''s healing ability is stronger than the Cradle of Life!" Dr. Zhao Hailun, who has a nice face and is wearing a black, slim, knee-length skirt, said with deep emotion after communicating with Button. Obviously, the cradle of life nanotechnology developed by himself with great efforts is still not worth mentioning in front of Leo. Barton said calmly, "Why do you compare Leo? He is a golden legend. To be honest, I think Leo is more like a **** than Sol." "Also, Leo''s abilities are limited, but your technology can be popularized to more people." "By the way, Dr. Zhao, haven''t you always wanted to see Saul?" Button again looked at Dr. Zhao Hailun in front of him and said. Although Dr. Zhao is indeed very beautiful, Patton already has three children. Although this is a secret, Patton still knows it. "Sol is there chatting with others." Patton nodded to the other side and sat on the sofa, and talked to the old generals around him about his heroic posture in the war. When he talked about excitement, he would stand up and make gestures. Dr. Zhao looked at the rude and excited Saul now, but he couldn''t help holding his forehead slightly. She imagined that Thor, the **** of thunder, is not like that. Although he is still handsome, but what the **** is it that looks naive? ! Hill walked forward with Leo. On the second floor, it was different from the spacious atmosphere of the first floor. In addition to a smaller meeting room, there were several small compartments, also called private meeting rooms. If some guests want to talk about more important and private topics, they can come to the second floor to have a good chat. As for the more exquisite small living room in the center, only people were cleaning there at this time, and no one was seated. Everyone is chatting in the hall below, how can anyone come up. The purpose of people coming here is not to really drink, but to communicate, get to know more people at the same level, and then see if they can cooperate to get benefits. At least it hasn''t been long since the cocktail party has just started, and no one has reached the second floor, which is why everyone is becoming more and more curious about the identity of this teenager. But in the entire hall, those who knew Leo''s identity looked at Leo with a little dread. Some even dare not look too much. No one dares to underestimate the name of the Golden Legend. Although nothing happened recently, the performance of the Golden Legend alone is enough to make everyone afraid. Those who didn''t know Leo''s identity started to discuss it. "That boy seems to have a big background, and he is still an Asian face. Who is he?" "I don''t know, but going down from that elevator must have something to do with Tony Stark." "That woman seems to be from S.H.I.E.L.D., so why did she take him directly to the second floor? Does anyone want to see him?" "No, that man looks absolutely different. I have only felt that kind of pressure in front of Thor." "The Hulk! I''ve seen the real Hulk! The look, like Hulk, just looks over it, it makes people breathless." "The identity is definitely not ordinary, maybe we can ask Tony Stark." "Forget it, I advise you not to learn so much, some things, it''s better not to know." In short, everyone was discussing and discussing, and some people expressed their different opinions. Unexpectedly, the original lively cocktail party, but because of Leo''s arrival, turned his attention to Leo. Even if Leo didn''t say a word, he still caught everyone''s attention. Natasha was making a glass of wine at will in the bar. Everyone was in the lobby, and there were waiters walking around with the wine tray, so there was no one at the bar. But the bar counter has the best perspective. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Dr. Banner sat in front of Natasha and didn''t say a word. Natasha had already pushed a glass of mixed wine in front of Banner. Natasha, wearing a white V-neck shirt and a black short skirt, now wearing exquisite makeup, looks even more seductive than her usual combat attire. It also made Banner''s eyes straighten. Natasha is his blind medicine, and only she can calm Hulk down. Natasha, who knows how to communicate with others, can always poke Dr. Banner''s heart. At the same time, she was the first agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. to contact Dr. Banner. Natasha has been communicating with Dr. Banner, not knowing whether it was a mission or what. In short, it is also the woman who has talked with Dr. Banner the most in such a long time. Banner also knew that Natasha could calm Hulk down, and most of it was her own efforts, but Natasha could indeed do it. This made Banner''s affection for Natasha soar, even a little fascinated. Chapter 1096： Goodbye Nick Fury Hill just took Leo to a small private room. Pushing open the door, the gloomy light inside made the whole room slightly dim. Only a few tall figures stood in it. Hill seemed to have known this a long time ago and walked directly in. Leo also walked in without stopping. At the same time, he snapped his fingers lightly, and the lights in the room turned on. A very familiar figure is sitting on the sofa in the middle of meeting guests. It is difficult to find when the lights are not turned on. But the tall figures on the side originally were a few steel robots that looked like humans, standing quietly on the spot, not moving at all. "Director Furui, you have worked so hard. You rushed over from Europe in such a hurry." Leo sat directly opposite Nick Fury and looked at Director Fury''s words, while his eyes were also looking at the four robots around him. After all, when Leo was on the phone with Nick Fury before, he said he was working somewhere in Europe. Nick Fury didn''t express any emotions about Leo''s sarcasm, his face still said calmly. "It''s not easy to see you. Now that I know you are coming to this party, I will definitely come and see." "Agent Hill, you can sit down too." Nick Fury sat up straight, looked at the bright light above the room, frowned slightly, seemed a little uncomfortable, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Leo, "You dont seem to be on Earth recently. Is there something going on in the universe? Or do you have any other news?" "It hasn''t been long, but you can rest assured that the earth will not face the crisis from the universe recently. It is better to be able to solve the crisis of your own people on the earth first." Leo calmly looked at Nick Fury and said, if Thanos had a peeping heart for the earth before, but after the battle with Leo, Thanos''s thoughts could be regarded as quit. Thanos will not try to go to the earth before getting the rough space stone. But it does not mean that Thanos has no careful thoughts about the earth. Although Thanos hasn''t used this method for many years, it is undeniable that threats with what the enemy cares about is really a very useful method. But all this, Leo is still unclear. Nick Fury looked at Leo with a satisfied smile on his face, and being able to get such news from Leo would make him feel more at ease. Although there is no evidence or guarantee for all this, it is just a sentence from Leo. But it was Leo''s words that made Nick Fury feel a sense of security in his heart. "We have been investigating the remaining Hydra organizations recently. At the same time, there have been many arms smuggling incidents in various countries." Leo looked at Nick Fury with some question marks, "Why, do you want me to help you solve the problem of weapon smuggling? It won''t happen." "Um, that''s not the case. It''s just that the members of SHIELD have been busy recently. So, see if you can provide any help, such as the original stone of the soul." Nick Fury looked at Leo and said. Although this reason is extremely nonsense, it also shows the purpose of Nick Fury''s meeting with Leo. Leo glanced slightly at Nick Fury, and then at the four humanoid robots around him. This is not a display, but a real humanoid robot. Inside are all precision parts, and at the same time, they are all in a running state, but in the current situation, there is no sound, just like a dead object. If activated, it will immediately enter a combat state. When Leo saw these robots, he couldn''t help but think of the mechanical soldiers made by Ivan Vanke under the hands of the Whiplash. But unlike the control center in the heads of those mechanical soldiers, among the four robots, Leo saw only the tiny computer program that was running slightly. Obviously it has its own program, which is different from the kind of robot soldier that loses the whip. This kind of robot, in Leo''s view, is more similar to the Mark''s battle armor controlled by Jarvis. In this way, Leo also set his sights on Nick Fury. Nick Fury looked at the eyes that Leo was looking at. Even if he was himself, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes slightly. He felt a pressure that he had never felt before, which was even more oppressive than under the enemy''s gun. "It seems that you have harvested a lot of good things from the Hydra base in Sokovia. Do you want to make mechanical soldiers?" "The chief, you should also understand that even Stark hasn''t accomplished this yet, do you want to challenge it?" Leo''s voice was slightly cold, and he didn''t feel angry when he looked at Nick Fury in front of him. Director Fury also fell silent for a while. That''s right, this time, all the data that Stark passed to SHIELD was really too shocking. The technology in it is not known how many years have passed the current procedures of SHIELD. Even the data that was just passed over was a bit incomprehensible for those technicians in the sandbox to see it. However, it is also learned from the recorded data that although the original S.H.I.E.L.D.H.I.E.L.D. base in Sokovia was the research center of S.H.I.E.L.D., it was later swallowed by Hydra and it developed more rapidly in technology. There are unlimited Qitarui alien materials sent there, including the rare Leviathan behemoth, plus the Hydra with more than a hundred years of heritage, and the wonderful properties of the Mind Scepter. Let Sokovia''s idea of ??war machine soldiers is realizing, and it has reached the highest progress in history. Even if mechanical soldiers are produced in large quantities, there is no need to perform so elaborate operations, nor do they need to directly form super individual soldiers like Iron Man. But this can greatly reduce the consumption of human soldiers. Every mechanical soldier has his own program correction and judgment. If it''s just a frontal battle, then the combat power of a mechanical soldier far exceeds that of a human soldier, with shooting accuracy, anti-strike ability, maneuvering speed, and the number of weapons carried. Now that the energy problem has been solved, and the robotics problem has also been solved, the rest is just the corresponding program problem. In the Sokovia base, there are huge robot production lines and huge production materials, but in terms of procedures, the difference is so close. And this kind of achievement is all developed with the help of the scepter of mind, which has played a great role in promoting. This time the battle destroyed the Hydra test, and similarly, what S.H.I.E.L.D. obtains is also a broken program. Today''s robots also have combat capabilities, but still lack some more important things. Once obtained, then the ideal of robotic soldiers can be truly realized, and it is no wonder that Nick Fury always came to Leo to test his tone. Chapter 1097： Nick Furys purpose "Is Stark researching this too? I thought about it. I didn''t expect that Hydra has perfected this technology to this degree." "Even if all the technicians in the sandbox take action, they will not be able to optimize at all." Nick Fury said calmly, without any other emotions due to Leo''s words. "Turn on!" Nick Fury said calmly. As for the four humanoid robots who were standing on the side, there were a few roars in their bodies, their eyes shone, and a little light burst out of their bodies. The mechanical arm was unfolded, and at the same time, two submachine rifles popped out on both arms, and the muzzle suddenly lifted. The appearance of the robot is similar to Tony''s peacekeeping robot, except that there is some surprise on the surface coating, and the head is twisted, quickly scanning everything in the entire room. There were also several scanning beams swept across Leo''s body. In the end, the four mechanical scanning beams still gathered on Leo and Hill. In the entire room, there were only Nick Fury, Leo and Hill. Hill seemed to have seen these four robots for the first time. When they suddenly moved, he couldn''t help but panicked. The wine glass in his hand was placed on the tabletop, and his muscles tightened immediately. But Hill did not make any offensive moves, Leo still sat calmly on the sofa, looking at the four armed robots around him, there was no wave in his eyes. Nick Fury seemed to have anticipated the reaction of Leo and Hill a long time ago, "List the two to safety and continue to be vigilant." The eyes of the robot with some glowing eyes dimmed slightly, and the firearm raised in his hand also fell down, but the firearm was still in a loaded state. "This is a re-engraved robot in the sandbox base. It has primary intelligence. Although it is not as good as Stark''s armor, the advantage is that it does not need to be controlled by other intelligent systems. It can be regarded as an individual intelligent program. " Nick Fury said here, Leo also almost understood Nick Fury''s thoughts. For Nick Fury, what he thinks is naturally not the kind of real artificial intelligence, mechanical life that Stark thinks. What he wants is to have a more intelligent mechanical warrior that will not shut down as soon as the system is damaged. Compared with the original Ivan Vanke''s remote-controlled robot, if there is no instruction from him, all that can be done is to destroy everything and track a specific target, and then it can''t do anything. As for Stark''s Iron Legion, it is all controlled by Jarvis. If Jarvis suddenly goes down, all the robots can no longer move. But what Nick Fury wants is the kind of soldier who has higher independent intelligence, can play a greater advantage on the battlefield, but can be restricted. "What does S.H.I.E.L.D. want this thing for. This should be the war weapon that the US government wants." Leo looked at Nick Fury and said so. "S.H.I.E.L.D. has suffered too many casualties during this time of Hydra. Because our number has plummeted, many organizations have focused on us." "To be honest, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not doing well right now." Nick Fury seems to have come to Leo to complain. "Bullshit, S.H.I.E.L.D. is still the largest spy intelligence organization. It''s just not as good as before, but it''s still a world-class organization." Leo directly pointed out that he didn''t believe those nonsense of Nick Fury at all. A trace of embarrassment flashed in Nick Fury''s eyes. To be honest, Stark can do the technology that Nick Fury needs, and the true Ultron artificial intelligence and mechanical life that Stark wants is the original stone of the mind to have a chance to be completed. So Nick Furys reason is still an excuse. He still has other purposes for the original stone of the soul. Leo''s eyes sharpened a bit and looked at Nick Fury, "What do you want to do with the original stone of the mind, every infinite rough stone, one improper use will bring disaster, I think you should be aware of this." "If it weren''t for me to take away the original stone of the soul in time, the disaster caused would definitely not be what you want to see. There is no discussion about this matter." Leo got up from the sofa, as did Nick Fury. "Don''t hit the mind''s original stone, this is not a power that humans can control, even I can''t." After speaking, Leo walked straight out. Nick Fury didn''t move much, but the four robots on the side had some reactions. Although they didn''t raise their guns, they seemed to be ready to step forward and capture Leo back. Before Nick Fury raised his hand to stop the robot''s movement, Leo had already raised his right hand slightly. The first robot to take the first step, the entire body of steel rose into the air, and the entire body was stalemate in the air. The next second, the entire body was twisted. In an instant, the robot about two meters high collapsed into a single body. A half-meter-sized solid metal ball. Boom! ! With a soft sound, a shallow pit was hit on the ground, and Leo also disappeared at the door of the room. The whole room was a little silent, and Nick Fury had just stopped the other three robots from coming forward to hunt Leo. Hill walked to the metal ball, tapped his foot lightly, and said softly while looking at Nick Fury. "Director, Leo now has two infinite rough stones in his hands, or even more, are there some..." "No, he was right. This kind of power is beyond the control of human beings. Don''t talk about it anymore." Nick Fury interrupted Hill''s words. "Don''t you want to get the original stone of the mind?" Hill was a little puzzled. Nick Fury grinned a little. "My purpose has never been a rough stone of the mind. I just want to know Leo''s view of the infinite rough stone. It seems that he will not give the rough stone to Stark." "Oh, so were you using this to test Leo just now?" Hill said clearly. "I should be going." Nick Fury didn''t answer Hill''s question, and got up and walked out The three robots on the side also followed Nick Fury''s steps and walked out. From this second floor, there is a secret trail that leads directly to the apron, where there is already a fighter waiting to be activated at any time. At the same time, Jarvis''s voice rang in Stark''s hidden headset. "Sir, the invasion target is ready to leave, is it blocked?" "No, Jarvis, let him go." Stark said calmly with a smile on his face. "The director of S.H.I.E.L.D. is going to be sneaky here. It''s okay to say no in advance, and he also deliberately invades, just like telling Jarvis directly, is it necessary?" Stark just didn''t understand Nick Fury''s actions, and sneaked in as soon as he came in. That action was just like telling Jarvis that I was coming. If it weren''t for Stark to tell Jarvis not to do it, I''m afraid Nick Fury won''t even be able to get in, so does the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. have to do this? Chapter 1098： Gao Leng Leo On the second floor, Leo walked down from above, standing tall, walking down the central staircase step by step. Obviously there was no movement, but dozens of people around were all looking at the figure in the center. At this time, Rogers had just walked downstairs and had not had time to go up. Rogers looked at Leo, who was walking down, with some doubts. Did Hill finish talking with Leo so soon? I haven''t even gone up yet? When Rogers saw Hill taking Leo up, he naturally guessed the arrival of Nick Fury. After all, in S.H.I.E.L.D., the only person who can order Agent Hill is Chief Nick Fury, and Rogers wants to meet Nick Fury. Perhaps there are still some words that I want to express to Leo in front of Nick Fury, but he didn''t expect Leo to go up within two minutes before he came down. And this almost indicates that Nick Fury should have disappeared. This made Rogers a bit disappointed, but he still looked at Leo in front of him, stepped forward and walked side by side with Leo, "I haven''t heard Stark say that you are back, when will you be back?" "About five hours ago, I went to do something, and then rushed over, but I will not miss this celebration party, I have never forgotten it." Rogers only smiled after hearing this. "It seems that many people want to know your identity. You are in some trouble." "Pay attention to them lazily." Leo looked at the people around him, but the corners of his mouth curled, and he said lightly. For those war veterans and government members, Leo didn''t have any good feelings at all, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them. "But everyone will come to you." There was a slight smile on Rogers''s face. The same was true when he recovered from the ice. I don''t know how many people I didn''t want to see and how many things I didn''t want to do. Seeing Leo, who took the initiative to show up in front of everyone in love, I guess he would have to experience something like that. Leo smiled faintly, but looking at the guys around who wanted to gather to inquire about his own news, his brows were slightly frowned, and a pressure burst from Leo''s body. So Rogers, who was standing next to Leo, could not help but knelt down. With Rogers''s surpassing human body, he couldn''t completely resist Leo''s physical pressure, not to mention the ordinary people around him who wanted to surge up. Fortunately, due to the first wave of probing, they were all small soldiers, almost all of them working for others. They were still young and had better physical fitness. After a few entered within three meters of Leo, the whole person suddenly fell down and was forcibly pressed to the ground. There were even two people who fell with a **** head. But Leo still didn''t care. He couldn''t feel the slightest kindness in the people around him. They even carried a lot of malice, no matter what their purpose was, it would definitely not help Leo in any way. After so many people''s lessons, the others who originally wanted to surround themselves naturally also hurriedly backed back, not daring to approach Leo anymore. As Leo walked past, the original pressure returned to normal, and the few people lying on the ground were able to get up, very embarrassed. The pressure Leo exudes is not great, but it is twice the normal gravity. It affects a healthy human body in just a few seconds without causing any harm. Everyone looked at Leo with great jealousy, and at the same time there was anger and malice, all of which flooded Leo. Especially the big guys behind those who just came here, looked at Leo with gloomy eyes. His eyes are full of malice. Judging from the current performance, Leo''s performance is more like an ability enhancer, perhaps the talent should not be low, otherwise he will not go downstairs. It might even be a reserve member of the Avengers. But in the eyes of their capital bosses, if Leo is just this identity, then there is no threat. But it''s just an ability enhancer, and even many big bosses here have it. This is not a rare thing, but the abilities of those with abilities are very weak, so it is necessary to conduct experiments to strengthen and upgrade. Just like Chen Haoran before, there are many capable persons on record, and many people here also have capable persons. For capitalists like them, even if they can join the Avengers, but they don''t have the ability to be famous, they dare to refute their face in this way, so a good lesson is needed. Feeling the full of malice around him, Leo smiled, without any feeling, and walked straight to Stark. Rogers'' footsteps were also a bit slower under the pressure of Leo''s gravity, and walking was a bit difficult. "Leo, you are not afraid to offend them. Among those people just now, there are officials from the US government." Rogers looked at Leo and said. Although Leo''s identity has been known by the top five leaders and some organizations behind it, the true identity of Leo is still being hidden, and it is impossible to tell everyone that. Even people from the government, not everyone knows the identity of the Golden Legend, you know, even the identities of the Black Widow and Hawkeye are concealed. "Do you think Stark will pay attention to them? They will only disturb my peaceful life, and then want to get the benefits they want from me. To be honest, I don''t have any favors with them." Leo said, "Besides, why should I be afraid of offending them, is this offending them?" Rogers heard Leo''s words and was silent for a while, "Yes, with your strength, you really don''t need to worry about this. UU Reading " Both of them were slightly silent. Rogers has been thinking about this since waking up, just like he was the most successful super soldier at the beginning, but he did not go to the battlefield to fight, but went to perform and sell the national debt. This is something that I have never wanted to do, but I can''t do anything about it. His reputation is so great, naturally it is also because of the promotion of the country and capital that it has such a mythical effect that after his resurrection, it has caused dissatisfaction among many people. Now he is Captain America, but it does not mean that Captain America is him. As long as there are enough pushers behind him, he can even reshape a new Captain America. Of course, the Golden Legend cannot be copied, so Leo doesn''t have to worry about them at all. The powerful strength and world-renowned reputation make no one dare to touch the golden legend. "boss!" Leo hadn''t even reached Tony''s side, but a familiar voice came from the crowd not far away. Chapter 1099： Old acquaintances at the reception Leo turned his head and looked around, watching someone walk out from the crowd with a big smile on his face. "Zost, are you here too?" Leo looked at Zoster and said with a slight surprise. "Yes, boss, Mr. Voss from Brandon Group brought me in." Zoster looked at Leo in front of him, and said with a little excitement. Behind Zoster, a middle-aged man who also wore a suit walked over cautiously, looked at Leo, and looked around at the big men''s eyes before he nodded and said to Leo. "Mr. Leo, long time no see." "Mr. Voss, it''s really been a long time since we''ve seen each other. Is Walker okay?" Leo looked at the man in front of him with a smile, watching Voss ask. The boss of the Brandon Group was also the father of classmate Walker that Leo met during the first week of entering high school. When the black prison was founded, Leo found Walker''s father and reached a cooperation with the Brandon Group, making the Brandon Group become the backstage of the black prison. Of course, at this point, the Black Prison Group is still unable to compare with the technology companies of this established industry in terms of funds. However, in the New York area alone, in terms of influence, the reputation of the Black Prison Security far exceeds that of the Brandon Group. "Walker is not bad. I will be entering New York University soon, but you have never heard of it." Mr. Voss looked at Leo with a somewhat complicated expression in his eyes. For Leo, he didn''t know what kind of emotion he should show. The reason why Vos agreed to Leo''s request was not because of the blueprint that Leo gave him. The most important thing is the kind of power that Leo showed in front of him. Regarding the crazy New York neighbourhood forces, Brandon was a little taboo about being flat. He even fell from dozens of floors and disappeared directly. At that time, there was no Avengers. Therefore, such a powerful person was naturally taboo by Voss, and he also reached a cooperation with the black prison. In the end, the black prison was getting bigger and bigger, and the power contained in it made Vos Brandon a little scared when he watched the black prison rise. What was shown, and the movement made, shocked the black and white scenes in New York, and gradually they didn''t need the asylum of the Brandon Group. However, Zoster did not stop contacting Voss, and the two companies still have some cooperation. Almost half of the underground forces in New York are now under the banner of the Black Prison, and the strength of the Black Prison is too amazing. But he is not eligible to be invited to a cocktail party of this level. If it weren''t for Mr. Voss to take Zoster, Zoster would not have been able to come here. "Going to school doesn''t make much sense to me, so now I just put a name on it, and I don''t go to school anymore." Leo also looked at Voss and said, although he had only met several times, it was still an old acquaintance anyway. Voss could not help but sigh slightly when he looked at Leo in front of him. "How long has it passed? Your changes are really big, and so is the black prison. Zoster manages the black prison very well. Now the scope of coverage is so large, there is no chaos. New York is quiet because of the black prison. That''s a lot." "Yes, this is what I originally created for the black prison." Leo said with a smile, and turned his head to look at Zoster. "There is no problem in the company, right?" "There is no problem with the boss, everything is going on steadily." Zoster looked at Leo in front of him and said that this was the first time he saw Leo dressed in such a formal manner. Naturally, he looked very different from the appearance of the child before. People depend on clothes, Leo only puts on a suit, but in the eyes of Zoster, he has changed from the original kid boss to the big boss. "Where''s the hand-to-hand meeting? No more trouble, right?" Leo asked softly, the coercion on his body had disappeared before the two came, and Rogers was also quite self-aware and walked away first. Even Voss on the side, seeing Leo''s attitude, moved lightly and walked to the side, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. After being in contact with the black prison for so long, Voss almost guessed Leo''s identity, especially after World War I in New York, Voss could almost confirm Leo''s true identity. I have never had the opportunity to see Leo well, and I didn''t even agree to ask Zoster to help, but I didn''t expect to see Leo at this reception. I knew I brought Walker together. At least they had been classmates for a week, so I can take this opportunity to say a few more words. Only now, when Vos looked back, Leo was chatting with Zoster, and didn''t want to bother with other people at all. "Boss, how is Chen Haoran now? Was he really sent to an alien planet?" "Yes, why, do you want to go out and play, too?" Leo looked at Zoster and said with a smile. "No, no, I''m still more comfortable staying in the company. Now that both Leyz and Langdu can resist the company''s banner, I can take a good rest now." Zoster said with a smile, and it seems that he has had a good rest recently. After Leos last rectification, the core members of the black prison will no longer have any problems. In this way, nearly two hundred core members are struggling for the companys hard work, and the benefits alone are considerable. of. "Don''t let your guard down, Mrs. Gao may still be in New York, where is Maya? How''s it going." "She and Daisy are still doing experiments every day. Because of the lack of materials, they are always in the test state now, so that Dick and Zara are testing their abilities, especially the awakening state, they have been testing." "It''s a pity that Maya sometimes sighs. Chen Haoran is no longer there. It is a pity to lose a top material." Zoster said with a smile. "Very good, I don''t have much energy to manage the black prison, so you must manage it well. Since the black prison becomes bigger, you must manage it well and take responsibility." "Yes! Boss!" Zost replied with a sharp chest. "But if there is something wrong with the black prison, of course I can..." Leo and Zoster found a place to chat, but Stark not far away, UU Reading looked at them a little strange. Rod was still a little confused, "Tony, who is that guy? Does he know Leo''s identity?" Stark glanced at Rod before saying, "Does the Black Prison Group know? That is the biggest manager of the Black Prison Group." "That guy is from the black prison organization? Did you invite him?" As the driver of the war machine and the rank of colonel, Rod, who had even heard of the name of the black prison, asked. "No, I just asked Jarvis to send out some invitations. Hell is not in the standard yet. He came with Brandon Voss." Stark knew immediately how Zoster came through Jarvis. "Then how did he know Leo? The Black Prison is not an easy organization. They play very easily in New York. Someone is already watching them. They are in trouble." Rod said so. "No, the Black Prison Group was created by Leo, and he will be fine." Chapter 1100： The famous black prison "Black Prison was created by Leo?" Rod stiffened, staring at Stark in disbelief. "You do not know?" Stark looked at Rod with some doubts. "Should I know? Do many people know?" Rod looked at Stark with some doubts about life. "No, a very hidden piece of news, maybe I know it, but I think S.H.I.E.L.D. also knows it. I just want to see your reaction." Stark smiled slightly and watched Rhode say so. Rod gave Stark a sharp look, but he was a little relieved. At least Stark looked a lot better now than before. "But why did Leo want to do this? Why did he create an underground organization and make it so big, even if it is an official, he has been paying attention to the news of the black prison." Rod then looked at Leo and Zoster, but his expressions were slightly serious, and he asked. "Is the black prison a gangster organization? Don''t worry. In fact, Leo just wants to plan the public order in Queens, New York, in order to prevent his parents from other threats." "Although the Black Prison has managed half of the streets of New York City now, there is no need to worry about this issue anymore. Leo seems to have sent his adoptive parents to China." Stark said so slowly, although he didn''t talk about this information with Leo too much, but he has been paying attention to Leo. "I have to say that from the data I have collected, the public security in the first-tier cities in China is not known how many times better than New York or Washington. This is a correct choice." Stark said so again. He checked a lot of information, but he would not listen to the media statements of the US government. Instead, he would investigate by himself, which was the definite result. Rod''s eyes were somewhat complicated. As an officer of the US military, he had always been hostile to China. However, Leo is a Chinese. Although he has been growing up in the United States and has not found news of his biological parents, it is undeniable that Leo is a Chinese and speaks authentic Chinese. In addition, Leo has a lot of goodwill towards China. This can be seen from Leo''s performance. Therefore, the U.S. governments attitude towards the Golden Legend has always been very complicated, and they are very afraid of capable enemies. But S.H.I.E.L.D. is not afraid. Although the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. is in the United States, its nature and vision are all aimed at the world. Especially after knowing that there are other extraterrestrial civilizations that will invade the earth at any time, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau pays more attention to people like Golden Legend. Rhodes representative is not S.H.I.E.L.D., but the US government, so Rhodes sentiment towards Leo is also very complicated, even now. "Tony, do you think Leo will return to China in the end?" Rod looked at Stark and asked so softly. "Back to China? No, Rod, your vision is narrow. In Leo''s mind, the boundaries of the country have long been blurred. In Leo''s mind, there is only the concept of earthlings." Stark looked at the handsome boy not far away, with a little admiration and admiration in his eyes. "Perhaps you should know more about extraterrestrial civilization. The earth is now facing a civilization war, a war between earth civilization and alien civilization, and even the cost of war is the entire human race." "The current earth is not yet an opponent, and even we are still under Leo''s protection. If there is an accident in Leo, then we don''t know what will happen in the universe." "So, Rod, you don''t need to worry about Leo at all. He will not do anything against the United States. Of course, if the US government wants to target and provoke him, he will not be merciful." Stark, who has been in contact with Leo for the longest time, already understands Leo''s intentions and knows Leo better than everyone else. Rhodes originally happy planet was somewhat lost after Starks words. Stark only revealed the pressure he was carrying in a little bit, which made Rod a little depressed. But in a blink of an eye, Stark slapped Rod on the body again. "So, shouldn''t we be grateful for this? At least we still have Golden Legend, Hulk, and of course, Iron Man." "war machine!" Rod also raised his glass slightly and touched Stark lightly, as if he was respecting himself, but who knew what he was thinking in his heart. At this time Leo and Zoster were about to talk, and they took Zoster and walked over to Tony. "Tony, Rod, introduce me, this is Zoster, my friend." Leo directly sat aside, and at the same time, the few people who were still around just watched Leo walk away with a little fear in their eyes. "Hello, when we first met, you were more handsome than what you saw on TV." Zoster also looked at the two people in front of him. Zoster, who was not familiar with Rod, mainly focused his attention on Stark. "I don''t want a man to call me handsome." Stark said so. "But your information looks more normal." Looking at Zoster, this is the first time Stark has met Zoster in reality. "Have you read my information?" Zoster looked at Stark with some confusion. When he was a mercenary before, he almost deleted all his information. But this makes no sense to Stark. "Since you are working under Leo, I must look at your details. At least you are not a member of a strange organization." Stark nodded slightly and said, not suggesting to tell Zoster at all. Zoster didn''t seem to have expected Leo to be so straightforward. UU Reading "I feel very lucky to be able to work under the boss," he said directly. "Zoster, right, the black prison seems to be doing something recently, so it''s better to stay back, the military has already focused on you." Rhodes said so while looking at Zoster. He was also the first time he saw the commander of the black prison. It turned out to be the man in a suit in front of him, who did seem to have a fierce spirit, not an easy existence. "This must be a war machine. In the last few operations, he has made a big name. For some criminal lunatics, encountering a war machine is more terrifying than meeting Iron Man." Zoster seems to have been sitting in that position for too long, making him all flattering. When Rod heard it, he couldn''t help but bring a smile on his face. Some people praised that Gears of War was more powerful than Iron Man. This was too satisfying for Rod. Then his face changed, "How did you know?" Chapter 1101： Zoster who wants to challenge Rogers Zoster also smiled slightly, "Although I have left that circle long ago, I have always kept in touch." "There are not too many secrets in the mercenary circle. Besides, the recent fanfare actions of the war machine are not concealed at all. Of course I have also heard some famous names." That''s what Zost said. "You used to be a mercenary?" Rod looked at Zoster as some black question marks again. Although Rod looked at Zoster, he felt a fierce air from him. But wearing a straight suit, his face is neatly trimmed and there is no stubble, but the whole person has a gentle temperament. This made Rhode think that this guy is another kind of dirty clerical job who only hides at the end and directs and makes suggestions. But I didn''t expect that this shameless guy was originally a mercenary who worked hard? You must know that in Rods first impression, mercenaries are of that kind, with large tattoos on their bodies, or with muscular muscles on their bodies, topless, and burly men with guys all over their bodies. Or the guys who are extremely thin and gloomy, with daggers in their hands. And the guy in front of him didn''t look like he could be a mercenary. Zoster also seemed to understand Rods doubts and smiled, Indeed, after coming out of that circle, the whole person is much calmer, but a little bit cant fit in, but the intelligence of those old guys is still very reliable. of." Rod looked at the Zoster with a faint smile on his face, shook his head, and ignored him. He doesn''t care about the black prison, and he is not responsible for the black prison, but after this, maybe you can pay more attention to it. And now if it is confirmed that the black prison is Leo''s handwriting, it is estimated that the military''s actions will definitely temporarily suspend its operations against the black prison. Besides, Rod did have heard of the reputation of the black prison, which is a huge underworld organization, but he did not hear too many incidents about the black prison. Most of the capitalists are making complaints. But like Stark, Rhode has long seen through the capitalist''s routines, and can almost learn the true truth from those complaints. The black prison has always maintained the balance, even calm, of the entire region. Rod himself could also feel that the streets of New York seemed to be calmer, and the black prison group played a big role. "I''m just reminding you that the black prison has offended the interests of many people, including the current crowd, and many of them are troublesome to find the black prison." "Fortunately, they don''t know that you are the back of the black prison, otherwise, they will definitely come to you." Rod said kindly, and Zost nodded when he heard it. "Black prison has never been troublesome. To be honest, many people have contacted me recently, and they are even planning to directly invest hundreds of millions of dollars in our group." "But I always remember what the boss said. The purpose of the black prison is to ensure the stability of Queens and to live a safe and peaceful life for more people." "Furthermore, they are not a threat at all. For the black prison, the invading forces are still too weak." In the end, Zoster was also a little cold, and there was an icy breath on the whole person. Of course, this is what Zost, as the controller of the entire group, must learn. "You seem to have confidence in the security of the black prison." Stark looked at Zoster and said something like this. Zoster also smiled, "The Black Prison Group has its own security company, of course it is confident." Rogers on the side followed Sif, and the two came over together, after joining the small team again. "What are you talking about?" Rogers sat aside and said with a smile. "Leo''s company is only, I didn''t expect Leo to meet acquaintances here." Rod said so. On the side, Zoster, looking at Steve Rogers who was sitting down, his eyes were slightly gleaming, "Captain America Rogers, it''s nice to see you." "Oh, hello, that, do I know you?" Steve was a little confused by the sudden hello. He looked at Zoster in front of him, a little familiar, making him unable to remember whether he had seen this person before. "No, this is the first time we meet, but I have wanted to see you for a long time." Zoster looked at Rogers and said with a slight excitement, his face was slightly flushed. Stark on the side suddenly sat up straight, looking at Zoster with a serious expression, and even had the urge to call in the armor. Just now in Stark''s ear, Jarvis''s alert came. "Sir, if you encounter a high-energy riot, please leave your place immediately. If you need fire support, Mark 42 will be ready!" Stark put on his own glasses and looked at Zoster. Among the crowd, only Zoster''s body showed an aura that was decidedly different from the others, and the whole person was brightened. Just like in the infrared display, the average person can see the whole body clearly, but it is blurred. But in Zoster''s body, it was bright and almost blurred his figure, far more than ordinary people don''t know how many times. This state is very abnormal. In Stark''s glasses, it turns out that Zoster''s body surface problem has exceeded 42 degrees Celsius, which is a terrible number. But Zoster still seemed like nothing happened, watching Rogers slightly excited. "Zost, what do you want to do?" Stark directly sat up straight and said, looking directly at Zoster. "Huh? I didn''t want to do anything, it''s okay." Zoster didn''t understand why Stark suddenly became like this, but he said so. "But your body temperature rose by fifteen degrees in just two seconds. You told me it was all right? If it weren''t for Leo, I thought you were a humanoid bomb." After Zoster listened, UU read for a moment, and then quickly explained. "No, it''s just because I met Captain America, so the feeling of wanting to compete is to unconsciously stimulate the ability." There is no need for Zoster to conceal his abilities. After all, almost everyone around him is not a normal person. Rogers was slightly taken aback when he heard Zoster''s words. As soon as he sat down, someone wanted to come to fight with me, and he was so excited. There was another smile on Zoster''s face, and he looked at Rogers calmly. Why did he have a slight reaction to Rogers? In the final analysis, it was Leo. I have emphasized it many times before, even if they have injected a booster, they will not be the opponent of Captain America, who they think is the most dishonest. Therefore, they have always had such an obsession in their hearts, wanting to fight with Captain America Rogers and see how they are. Zoster, the same is true. Chapter 1102： Zost in the circle Rogers looked at Zoster, who was a little speechless, but also wanted to laugh. But after seeing Stark''s solemn gaze, Rogers looked squarely and turned to look at Zoster. "Are your abilities very powerful? Or what did you do with your abilities!" Even Rogers'' eyes were very serious, staring at Zoster. What he hates most is the guy who uses his abilities to do bad things. But such things are the majority. People who almost find themselves capable will make mistakes. Perhaps some small things were discovered by the organization and settled down after the warning. But there are still people who rely on their ability to do evil, even to directly hurt others. Although there are very few superpowers in the entire world, Rogers alone has resolved several such incidents. Some people will be imprisoned in the sandbox base for ability assistance and research. S.H.I.E.L.D. is still very tolerant of superpowers and wants to absorb them. So in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, there are more than a dozen people with abilities. Although none of the abilities are particularly strong, they are far more than ordinary people. Even Leo had seen it once. When I was with Coleson before, in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, I captured Doni, a student with a super high IQ, and his strong freezing ability can directly freeze people into ice in three seconds. "No, to be honest, it''s all the boss''s help, otherwise I might still be an ordinary professional gunner." Zost is watching everyone say so. "At the beginning, I took the task of assassinating the boss. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything. That''s why I was left with a small life. In the end, the boss gave me income. "This is also the purpose of the boss for setting up a black prison. For the safety of the entire neighborhood, we have to make us stronger. Therefore, with the help of the boss, it helped us regain our ability." "It''s just that the boss keeps saying that even if we have such a powerful force, we can''t do bad things with our power. We must have a mentality worthy of this power." "Of course, my two younger brothers are a little arrogant after achieving this power, so the boss has always emphasized that every superhero can be achieved without a powerful ability." "Besides, even in the Avengers, Captain America, Steve Rogers, who is the least capable, is also our invincible existence." "So, everyone seems to want to give Captain America a try. Even me is somewhat affected. I''m sorry, Captain." Zoster looked at the few people in front of him and talked freely without any restraint. This was something that he couldn''t do when he was a killer a few years ago. At the same time, the words also indicate the source of their abilities, and at the same time highlight Leo''s warning to them. It seems that Leo''s teaching is very effective for them. And these few words made Stark and even Rod on the side sound very comfortable. Originally, Rogers also listened carefully to Zoster''s words, and quickly understood Zoster. However, after hearing the words behind Zoster, his face was a little embarrassed. Although Zoster said so, by default, Rogers was ranked last in terms of combat power. Hill on the side listened, but patted Rogers on the shoulder with a smile, as if he was comforting him again. Obviously, Hill had already known about the existence of Zoster, and even S.H.I.E.L.D. had no idea how to understand the black prison, but there must be quite a few. Stark was a little curious looking at Zoster. "What is your ability? How did it come from?" Zoster heard Stark''s question and turned his head and glanced at Leo. Leo nodded indifferently, and didn''t conceal the matter. The people around him were all trustworthy people, both Hill and Rod. "The potion made by Maya was perfected after a lot of experiments. They were injected into us after confirming the level of safety. As for ability, it belongs to fire." That''s what Zost said, and at the same time he stretched out his hand slightly. On the palm of his hand, within two seconds, some red glow began to appear, and then faint lava cracks appeared. Even above the palm of the hand, a strong high temperature emerged from the center, causing the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly. With a strong burning sensation, there is a huge furnace towards the center. Of course, the temperature in Zoster''s hands slowly faded after being maintained for less than a second. After all, this was still above the reception, and there were still many people around. In this small circle, both Stark and Hill''s eyes light up slightly, and it must be said that both of them are very familiar with this ability. After thinking for a while, Rodgers suddenly remembered, looking at Zoster, "The Flame Man from a while ago was you?!" There was even some anger in the words, after all, the Flame Man seriously injured a person in the crowd, and he had a fierce fight with Rogers, even Rogers did not have any advantage. "No, no, I''m not that strong, and I can''t fly." Zoster chuckled a few times and shook his head. "This ability is a bit familiar, Leo?" Stark said while looking at Leo. The same is true for Hill, at least looking at it now, this ability is almost the same as the previous Flameman, and Hill has almost known the identity of the previous Flameman. But even for S.H.I.E.L.D., no trace of the Flame Man was found again, and the ability to shuttle through the space was almost confirmed to be related to Leo. Leo looked at Stark with a faint smile before saying so. "Yes, I brought Maya to the black prison. After all, she has been working on this project for so many years and it was ruined. I really can''t bear it." "No, there is a problem with Maya''s reagent in UU Reading , and it is not completely perfect. It is too unstable. I think you should be aware of this problem!" Stark looked at Leo with a slight irritation. "I told you that I found a solution, otherwise I won''t let people experiment, you know mine." Leo looked at Stark like this and said, his eyes fixed on Stark. "I haven''t found a solution," Stark said. "That''s because you didn''t study it. In the biological sciences, Dr. Banner knows better." Leo said so. "Do you remember the Flame Man? In fact, he is the stabilizer of the reagent, and his blood can balance the unstable reagent." "Flaming people are yours too? Damn, Leo, I always thought you were alone. I didn''t expect that there was such a big team behind you." Rod, who was on the side, looked at Leo in surprise and said. Chapter 1103： Mess up? Zoster said while looking at Rod. "The colonel, the boss''s team, are built by the boss himself, but it''s not the team that shaped the boss." Stark turned his head to look at Zoster again, "Will you stay and chat together later, I think you can stay." Zoster heard Stark''s words, and his eyes also shone brightly. If he came to this cocktail party this time, he could get acquainted with Stark, then it would be worth it. In fact, both of them knew each other''s existence, but they never had a good chance to meet each other. Although it wasn''t Leo''s intention this time, and he didn''t expect Zoster to come to this reception at all, Leo didn''t mind that Zoster and Stark met. Although Leo now has a stocking attitude towards the black prison, he does not need to do anything in the black prison, but it is always his own help. Rogers looked at Stark in surprise, but he didn''t expect Stark to make such a decision. However, he did not express any objection. With the strength that Zoster showed now, and the existence of the black prison, he could join their small team. After all, this time is not the Avengers party, just a cocktail party. And Natasha and Banner, who were originally at the bar, also walked over here, and took advantage of the opportunity to sit on the sofa aside. Banner seemed to blush. The two had just chatted on the bar. Perhaps it was Natasha''s straightforwardness or her own pretense, which always made the whole scene a little embarrassing. Banner looked at Natasha also a little surprised. To be honest, he likes Natasha and is the second woman he likes after Betty. But Banner is a bit inferior, because Hulk''s identity, if there is no Hulk, maybe Banner will face Natasha more openly. But because Hulk caused Banner to fall into pain, he never knew when he would lose his mind, and then when he woke up again, he was surrounded by corpses. If Natasha''s figure is found in it, then Banner will definitely not be able to accept it. This is not impossible. Even Banner can''t be sure what Hulk will do. And Banner, who is familiar with biology, understands better that because of his own physiological variation, it is very likely that there will never be a next generation. This is the biggest harm to Banner. At the same time, in Banner''s view, it is also an extremely irresponsible performance, which makes Banner even more emotionally cringe. I can''t give a woman what she should have. And Natasha seemed as if nothing happened, she sat down gracefully and looked at everyone. "It seems that we have joined a new person in this small team, don''t you introduce it?" "Just call me Zoster, my boss is Leo, I just manage the company for the boss." Zoster also looked at Natasha with a smile. The two shook hands gently, Natasha''s face changed slightly. Although it was only an ordinary handshake, Natasha could feel Zoster''s abnormality. The various extremely faint traces on the palms all represent that Zoster is a person who has experienced a lot of battles, not like an ordinary company manager. But when I think about it, the boss is Leo, then this company shouldnt go anywhere, so its understandable. Dr. Banner also looked at Zoster, wanting to see what was special about Zoster, uh, it seemed that he couldn''t tell. "So, Leo, do you have anything to say?" Stark looked at Leo and asked, of course, not Zoster''s question, but the twins'' question. Leo also nodded, but looked around, "What about Button and Thor." "Sol is still telling stories to those people, and Patton is drinking at the bar." Natasha said directly. "Well, let me talk about it first. You probably all remember the twins you met in Sokovia, right?" "Of course, that fast boy, Pietro, and the girl with the motivation to think, Wanda, what happened to them?" Rogers asked, and only he had actually seen the twin brothers and sisters. "You should all understand their identities. They are not bad in nature. They are just HYDRA guinea pigs and have not been brainwashed." Leo said slowly, "It''s just for some reason that they have a special mood of revenge for the Avengers or a certain Avengers." "But after my adjustment, I think that the twins'' hostile attitude towards us should be no problem." "So, if possible, I want to incorporate them into the team, and if possible, even become the leader of the next generation." Leo was watching everyone say so. As the size of this small team grew, people around seemed to understand that they were talking about things. At the same time, there are also a few people faintly around that should form an encirclement, keeping everyone else out of the organization and unable to approach them. "Oh, the evaluation of them is so high, it seems that you know them well, Leo." Natasha said gracefully with Erlang''s legs tilted aside. "That''s right, both of these brothers and sisters have had relatively miserable childhood experiences, but the three views are very upright. Except for the mentality of revenge at the beginning, there is no problem, and even the temperament is far beyond ordinary people." Leo slowly explained the twins to the people in front of him. Although Leo didn''t all come out on the tray, it also made everyone understand what the situation was like for the siblings. These news, even S.H.I.E.L.D., cannot investigate it. Among the people, only Leo knew Pitro and Wanda best. As time passed bit by bit, in fact, this cocktail party was originally intended to be a celebration party organized by the government and S.H.I.E.L.D., and it had no practical significance. Just let the Avengers, who are more depressed by the battle, soothe their mood after the war. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM But without the participation of Stark and others, the whole reception was a little empty. Everyone looked at everyone from time to time, but they couldn''t join in. Even Sol, Patton and Dr. Zhao Hailun, who were on the side, came over. The people who were supposed to gather alone after the reception were gathered together halfway through. Fortunately, this area is large enough to accommodate so many people, accounting for almost one-sixth of the entire cocktail party. It didn''t take long. I don''t know when, those people around began to gradually disperse, and the topic in this small group has long since been transferred from the previous twins to the stories everyone told. As for the result, everyone seems to have acquiesced in Leo''s choice. The atmosphere has become more and more harmonious, even Zoster has been smoothly integrated into the team. I don''t know what''s wrong, the topic gradually shifted to Zoster and Rogers, and everyone looked to them. Chapter 1104： Stop fighting It was already dark outside, and in the entire restaurant, only Leo and other people were still chatting here, and the others left ten minutes ago at the latest. There are only a dozen or so people left in the wine hall of Norwegian University, but under the brightly lit wine hall, everyone will not feel lonely and deserted at all. On the contrary, everyone relaxes even more. After these few hours of chatting, everyone has a deeper understanding. To be honest, before, even among the Avengers, there was never such a good chat. Either get together at the invitation of S.H.I.E.L.D., but everyone is not familiar with each other, doing their own work, and even at first there was some disagreement. With more and more opportunities for cooperation, the relationship between everyone has become much more harmonious. But it is really the first time for everyone to have a heart-to-heart talk together. Leo was happily chatting with everyone, and Zoster barely became everyone''s acquaintance. With Leo here, everyone was not indifferent to this guy who met for the first time. It was Dr. Zhao Hailun, who spoke very little and had been watching a few people all the time. Although she became the world''s top scientist, she was quite novel and honored to be able to participate in this gathering. The only bad thing is that Dr. Zhao Hailun can see the true face of Thor. In addition to that handsome face and extremely strong figure, there is also a slightly cheerful and rugged soul. And he loves fighting very much, and keeps showing off as his honor. Especially the battles he talked about with those outsiders, in the other nine realms, battles with ice giants, battles with dark elves, and so on. However, Dr. Zhao can also be regarded as coming out of Thor''s love, she doesn''t like this kind of guy who doesn''t like to use her brain. But the recognition of Sols combat effectiveness is also affirmative. If it were not for Leo, Sol would definitely be called the strongest avenger, there is no doubt. As for Leo, it is even more mysterious. During this gathering, only Leo spoke less and talked a little bit about his experience in the universe, and even said that there are huge star behemoths in the universe. Compared with the real large star behemoths, the Leviathan behemoths that are less than a hundred meters long on the earth are all younger brothers. Although this made Zhao Hailun unimaginable, it did not affect her believing what Leo had said. Of course, because Thor also admitted this matter, although Thor has not seen the star behemoth yet, he knows the news and confirms it very much. Then, Leo said fewer words, and most of them still watched other people say words. Zoster would have mentioned his previous mercenary experience, but most of what he said was that their black prison group dealt with the things on the streets of New York more, but it gained a wave of popularity. However, Dr. Zhao himself usually spends most of his time in a laboratory in South Korea, and has never heard of the black prison organization. But everyone seems to be familiar with the black prison, and even Patton, who generally doesn''t ask current affairs, knows the existence of this organization, which seems not small. In short, Dr. Zhao Hailun originally thought that this reception was more boring than expected, but wanted to meet Thor, the **** of thunder, and the golden legend Leo. After seeing Sol for the first time, everyone who disappointed the doctor was a little annoyed that he should stay in the laboratory. On the contrary, it was the small gathering behind that opened the eyes of Dr. Zhao Hailun, who thought he was standing on the top of the earth, and knew those existences. But now, everyone''s topic seems to be getting more and more weird. In the end, I don''t know what Zoster said, everyone focused on Rogers and Zoster. "Zost, haven''t you always wanted to play against the captain? I think you may have no chance after missing today." Rod, who was on the side, looked at Zoster and said, not afraid of big things. The careless Rhode felt that Zost was in his taste, so that''s why he said that. Rogers heard Rod''s words and shook his head helplessly, ready to refuse. But Zoster on the side said first, "I don''t want it anymore. Why do you want to fight and kill in such a happy day? It won''t be good if you hurt your peace." "If the captain is free anytime, but come to the black prison group to guide and guide our brothers, I think they will be very welcome. It happens that we also have a special training place." Zoster looked at everyone saying so, and declined Rod''s kindness. But Rogers on the side was a little bit uncomfortable when he heard it. He looked at Zoster with a smile on his face, and shook his head slightly, "I must visit when I have time." "Thank you captain first, then." Zoster also replied immediately. In this state, Rhode, Stark, Barton and others who were preparing to watch the excitement were also a little frustrated. If you want to see Zoster and Rogers do it, it should be quite interesting. The main thing is to see how strong Zoster''s combat effectiveness is and how it compares to Rogers. "In Asgard, no one will refuse the challenge of the opponent. Friendly competition will only make the emotions between the fighters closer, and even be able to play a more important role in the standing battle." Sol on the side said so, and there was no other meaning in his eyes, just stating a fact. Thor is wearing a dark red corduroy slim-fit suit today, matched with Thor''s sturdy body, but it is extremely temperamental, really like a prince. "Of course, that''s just Asgard''s rules, I''m not saying it''s such a bad thing on earth." But Saul said something like this again so emphatically. If you don''t say anything, there won''t be any problems. After UU read , it made the people around you feel a little bit wrong. With a smile, Button looked at Saul and said, "So where''s your hammer? Is it in Asgard to be challenged?" "No, the earth is too far away from Asgard. It''s too inconvenient. Only we, Asgard, have the Rainbow Bridge that can travel through the nine realms." As Saul said, he stretched out his hand at will, Ping! Pong! . With two sounds that seemed to be broken wine bottles, and another whistling sound of steel resonance, a square hammer flew straight and quickly towards Saul. At the same time, within two meters of Sol, he immediately turned the hammer, and the handle automatically leaned against Sol''s open palm, and was held tightly. Then Sol casually placed it on the wine table in front of everyone. "This is one of Asgard''s supreme artifacts and a symbol of my succession to the throne. I had this Thor''s hammer when I was a child, and the power contained in it was beyond imagination." Sol looked at Mulnier in front of him and said. Chapter 1105： Balmournier "This hammer is still a symbol of your succession to the throne? I have never heard of it." That''s what Natasha asked. "If someone else picks up this hammer, can they also become the king of Asgard?" Stark said so. Button also said, "Sol, I remember when you were in New Mexico, you didn''t seem to raise this hammer, did you?" At that time, Patton was a witness. If Coleson hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Saul with a single shot. At that time, Thor, who lost his supernatural power, was at his most vulnerable. Although his combat effectiveness was still strong, his body was indeed weaker by many times. It can also be damaged by fire weapons on the earth, that is to say, if Sol had encountered a large number of attacks directly on the earth at that time, then he might have been cold on the earth. Although it is almost impossible to happen at one point, let alone kill Thor, but to face the anger of the entire civilization of Asgard. The mention of this also made Sol a little embarrassed, but continued. "He has a name, and his name is Mulnier." "At the beginning, because of my mistake, my father was banned from my divine power, which made me unable to hold Miaolnir. At that time, I caused irretrievable consequences because of my recklessness." "Therefore, the king father attached a curse seal to Mauer''nir,''Anyone who is qualified to pick up this hammer can hold this power!''." "In the end I realized this. To become the king of Asgard, fighting alone is not enough." Sol seems to recall the years when he was sealed with supernatural power and sent to the earth, and remembered the beautiful nights he and Jane had spent, which made Sol a little sad. "So you still inherited the throne?" "Actually, I found that I was not suitable to sit in that position. Maybe it would be a good choice for Rocky to sit." Thor said, "But Loki was sacrificed in the hands of the dark elves, and I, who owns Mirniel, have the right to inherit the Asi family." "Anyone who is qualified to pick up this hammer can hold this power! Anyway, this is too fake." Button was looking at Mulnier and said. "This is true, you can try it." Saul said generously looking at several people. This sentence made several people stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect Saul to agree to someone else touching his precious hammer. Stark, who was not too serious at all, looked directly at Button and said, "Go on." But Barton still couldn''t believe it. "Really?" "Of course, try it." Sol said with a relaxed smile. "There''s a good show to watch now!" Rod said with some excitement on the side. "Barton, you just got hurt last week, and we don''t blame you if you can''t get up." Stark continued with Rod''s words. The meaning of it also caused the smiles of everyone around him. Button also generously walked up to Mauernier and looked at Saul, "You know I''ve seen one, right?" Saul nodded calmly, with a smile on his face as well. Button just finished speaking, instead of grabbing the handle of the hammer in an instant, he raised it fiercely. If the hammer was really controlled by Thor, then it really made Saul somehow unable to react. But Patton grabbed the handle of Mulnier''s hammer, but he didn''t shake it at all. No matter how hard Patton lifted up, he did not move at all, standing still, motionless. A hammer that looked less than a dozen kilograms was as if it were welded to a table. Button smiled awkwardly, "Heh, I really don''t know how you did it." Stark said with a smile, "Does it look like a silent judgment?" "Please, Stark, you try too." Button immediately stretched out his hand to invite Stark and went, wanting to see Stark and making a fool of himself. Stark stood up calmly, walked towards Mulnier in the eyes of everyone, and said as he walked. "I have never been afraid of real challenges, it is just physical effects." The people on the side also smiled and looked at Stark in the center. Stark stretched out his hand to put Mulnier''s wrist strap around his wrist, while watching Thor mockingly said, "As long as I can lift this hammer, can I rule Asgard?" "Yes, that''s right." Saul looked at Stark and said calmly, and responded directly without hesitation. In Thor''s heart, no earthling can lift up his own Mirnir, this is the artifact that has followed him for hundreds of years, and he knows Mirnir best. At the moment when Mirniel returned to his hands, Thor understood the fathers intentions. The curse imprint on it was true. Only a person with a mind and nature set by Odin could lift Mirnier. You. And Stark, definitely not, nothing. "That''s so fun, I haven''t tried to be a king yet." After Stark said such a sentence, he held the hammer handle with both hands, stepped on the edge of the table with one foot to borrow force, and used his greatest strength, but he still couldn''t shake Mirnier at all. You must know that Stark is now physically strengthened. Although it is still not as good as Rogers, it is also the limit of the human body. Under this kind of action, the pulling force generated is several hundred kilograms. Even the table is a force that can be easily shaken, but even the hammer on the table cannot be shaken. This is the point that puzzles Stark the most. Even if the hammer is completely attached to the table, his strength is enough to shake the table. But to say, the gravitational force of the earth, which the hammer uses, is still placed on the table securely, as if it did not put any pressure on the table. Even the gravitational force that the table can''t break, how big can it be. Therefore, this cannot be explained by science at all. If the mass of this hammer exceeds half a ton, the area of ??oblique contact is enough to cause damage to the table. But it didn''t. The quality of the UU reading hammer is not that terrifying, but it cannot be shaken by force without the help of any gravitational force. It is indeed an artifact. Stark didn''t understand the principle, but it didn''t mean he gave up. Of course, if you put on the battle armor, it seems a bit too real, so I directly put on a palm armor component, which can not only increase the grip, but also form a directional impact. A single palm component is enough to lift three hundred and fifty. The weight of the catty. But in the end, even if Rod''s War Machine palm component was added, it didn''t shake at all. The lifting force of the two was enough to exceed 1,500 catties, but they did not shake at the slightest, which was simply terrifying. However, everyone also expressed their understanding. You must know that even Hulk can''t lift Maulnir. Everyone has seen this. It seems that the power to lift this hammer does not exist at all, and it still depends on the so-called qualification. Rogers was also instigated by everyone and stood in front of Mulnier. Sol''s face finally changed slightly. Chapter 1106： Rogers without lifting Rogers didn''t think too much, and he didn''t even have any hope in his heart for lifting Mulnier. If it were not for the instigation of a few people around, even Rogers would not have tried. Although it is undeniable that he is indeed a lightning force that is a little greedy for Thor, there is absolutely no greed in his heart, just a little envy. But at the moment his hands gripped the hammer handle, Rogers, who was extremely sensitive, felt something was wrong. Although it was only a light grip, Rogers didn''t feel much resistance with the touch, and even felt that it was only 20 kilograms of self-respect. This kind of weight is still a kind of weight for ordinary people, but for Rogers, it is nothing more than nothing, and his shield is not much lighter than this. But Rogers also thought of something in a blink of an eye. Yu Guang saw Thor, who looked slightly nervous, and immediately stopped his actions. But at the beginning of the force, some of them were too late to regain the force, and the hammer body swayed slightly. This faint movement on Mulnier was not noticed by others, except for Thor who had been staring at Mulniil, and Leo, who was looking at Rogers. Saul noticed the movement of Milneil, but fortunately it did not move slightly, so that Saul thought it was his own illusion. Looking at Rogers clenching the hammer handle with both hands and pulling it up forcefully, the muscles on his arms are in a tight posture, it seems that Rogers can''t shake Mirnier at all. This makes Sol feel good. However, Leo saw the truth. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Rogers would really think that Rodgers really tried his best to pull out Miguel Neil. After all, the tight muscles and raised veins on his arm could not be faked. But in Leo''s eyes, he could clearly see the changes in Rogers'' body muscles. For the current Rogers, it is not difficult to change his muscle shape. For this body that has surpassed the limit of the human body, Rogers, who has undergone countless training, is already fully familiar and in control. Muscle changes are not a problem for Rogers. And Rogers just let it go after a few seconds. To tell the truth, the hard claw of this kind of performance is much harder than the real claw. At the same time, everyone also saw the magic of Mulnier. You know, with Rogers'' power, even if the hammer is really welded to the table and the table is welded to the floor, Rogers can still be moved together with the table. But it didn''t move at all. This is simply unscientific and cannot be explained by current science. As for Banner, he was just joking, and after trying it, he couldn''t pull it up at all. As for Natasha, she refused this attempt on the grounds that it was a boy''s activity. On the contrary, it made Leo a little curious. After all, Natasha might be able to lift Mirniel. You know, Leo vaguely remembered, as if in memory, Natasha had become a female Thor. Stark on the side still said, "Is there any mechanism on it, for example, you can open it as long as you hold Thor''s fingerprint." Saul stood up with a hint of arrogance, but he stretched out his hand lightly, and instantly raised Mirnier to his feet. He even threw it lightly in the air, turned it around twice, and fell into Sol''s hands again. In this way, it seemed as if Mulnier had no quality in Thor''s hands, so light and fragile. "It''s better to say that none of you are qualified." Sol looked at the few people who had just tried to lift the hammer, and said proudly. This sentence made everyone slightly disdainful, and the trace of smile on Rogers''s face was very well hidden. "Otherwise, let Leo try it." Natasha said, "Maybe Leo can lift it up. I haven''t seen anything Leo can''t do." "No, I can''t do it like having a baby." Leo looked at everyone and said with a smile, "Furthermore, I cheated when I lifted Mulnier, not at all, so I can''t get the power in Mulnier at all." "Is there really a powerful force in this hammer?" But Patton on the side paid attention to this first and asked. "Of course, the almost endless power of Thor is sealed in it, and the energy in it is simply terrifying." Leo naturally nodded and said, he could clearly see that the sealed but gleaming energy bead in Mall''nir should be the source of Mull''nir''s power. It may be built with a stellar core, and it has this powerful ability when creating Thor''s Hammer. Or it was later sealed by Odin. In short, the power in it is enough to give the holder an extremely powerful blessing, even Sol is the same. Sol on the side looked at Leo and said, "There is indeed a powerful force in Mulnier, how did you know Leo?" "Of course I saw it." Leo said with a smile. In his eyes, golden light flashed slightly, making the people around him feel that Leo had turned into a mountain in an instant, and he was recovering immediately. When Leo''s eyes bloomed with golden light, there was always a strong sense of oppression, which made the hearts of the people around him tremble. "But why can''t we lift up Milneil?" Rhode asked like that, looking at Maulnir in Thor''s hand, very curious. "There are two points in this. The first is that the seal placed by Father Saul can indeed lift Mauernir with his xinxing, and even manipulate the powerful force in it." "The second point is that if you can reach the limit of this seal, you can forcibly lift it." "In the case of Mirniel, when you hold him, you touch the seal in it, so you can''t lift it, because while they use their power, Mirniel is also exerting force. " "It''s just that Mulnier has formed a force field that is completely opposite to the force you exerted, and it directly offsets your force." "In other words, no matter how much force you use, Maulnir will be able to form how much reaction force to completely offset it, but it will not cause any harm to other objects." "But this force also has a limit, about 300 tons. If it can exert a force that exceeds 300 tons, it can barely be picked up." "Of course, if you pick it up so forcefully, you can''t use the power in it. As far as Mauernier is concerned, using it like this is not a handy weapon at all." "Like me, I cheated in this way and picked it up." Leo looked at everyone and explained, and as he said, he stretched out his hand and made a gentle move, but Mauernier, who was still in Sol''s hand, suddenly pulled out of Sol''s hand and flew directly into Leo''s hand. The handle of the hammer fell into Leo''s hand, and Maulnir was held by Leo. The entire Thor''s Hammer flew up and down in Leo''s hands, as if it didn''t exist at all. Chapter 1107： Leo the strongest This action made everyone on the side look dumbfounded, including Thor. In the beginning, Saul didn''t know that Leo could pick up Mulnier, and only Loki had seen Leo''s movements. It wasn''t until later that Thor had heard of this from Rocky, and the child on earth was able to lift his own Mulnier. But Sol has always been skeptical about one thing, after all, this was said from Rocky''s hands, not necessarily completely credible. But after Thor knows more about Leo later, he can probably believe that Leo can really lift his own Mirnier. Although this news made Saul unhappy, his rejection was not so strong. It has to be said that after experiencing that period of time on Earth, it has really helped Thor''s growth. Only when he is on the verge of life and death can he grow quickly. This is really not wrong. But when Saul really saw Leo maneuvering Mulnier so casually, he was still a little bit sad. Especially when he saw Maulnir flying out of his own hands, he flew into Leo''s hands automatically, as if he had been betrayed. Of course, Thor could also feel that Mulnier did not admit that Leo was able to control Thor''s Hammer, but was forced to *** by Leo''s mighty power. There is no way for Mulnier. Leo played with Mulnier in his hand. Although it looked like he was holding Leo''s hand, he didn''t feel a trace of power pouring into his body. He also couldn''t guide the thunder attribute energy in Thor''s Hammer at all, and couldn''t control it at all. "So, Mulnier is no help to me." Leo looked at everyone in front of him and explained. However, everyone''s eyes still shifted with the swing of Maulnir in Leo''s hand. You know, this is Mulnier, whom everyone can''t shake just now, but in Leo''s hands, it seems to be easier than in Thor''s hands. Such a powerful weapon did not help in Leo''s mouth. You know, Sol still doesn''t have this hammer, and his combat power has been reduced by more than half. Only relying on Sol''s physical strength to fight, its lethality is not much stronger than Rogers. Even if Rogers had his shield in his hands, he would be more lethal than Thor. As for the comparison with Stark''s Mark 43 Battle Armor, it is even more incomparable. Mulnier''s help to Sol is too great, at least for the current Sol, he can''t lose his hammer at all. Thor hasn''t understood his true heart of being a strong man. Of course, Leo doesn''t want to join in the excitement because of this incident. It is better to let the old man of Thor say about this matter. There are some things that you can only really learn when you understand them. Seeing Saul''s slightly nervous appearance, Leo didn''t continue to hold Mirnier, but handed the hammer back. Sol took it and held Mulnier again, but it made Sol feel a little insecure. I saw Thor holding Milneil in his hand, but from the hammer head began to flicker ray of thunder and lightning, which spread directly to Thor''s whole body. The lightning flashed on Thor for a long time. Everyone looked at Leo''s eyes with more shock and admiration. It seems that Leo, the title of the strongest avenger, is still so unshakable. Equipment is too powerful for a person''s combat effectiveness. This is human wisdom. If Sol doesn''t have a hammer, Rogers doesn''t have a shield, Tony doesn''t have Mark''s armor, and Patton doesn''t have a bow and arrow firearms, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, or even a world of difference. At this point, Dr. Banner is better, Hulk does not need weapons, his extremely powerful body is his best weapon. The same is true for Natasha. Regardless of how much equipment she usually wears, if she loses these equipment and goes head-to-head, among the crowd, except for Thor''s ability to defeat Natasha with inhuman power, everyone else will be choking. Even Rogers is not necessarily Natasha''s opponent when he is empty-handed. Not to mention Barton and Stark, Natasha''s fighting skills are unquestionable. Once some joint skills are buckled, Rogers can''t escape. Of course, Rogers'' combat experience is also very strong, but if the two really compete empty-handed, Leo still has a higher winning rate for Natasha. As for weapons, whether it is Leo''s Nirvana wings or Leo''s dragon blade, they are all top artifacts that surpass Mauernir. So Leo naturally didn''t have any peeping heart for Mulnier, even if it was the Storm Axe, it might not be able to make Leo''s heart move. Although the act of smashing the hammer with a knife is a bit silly, Leo believes that even Mauernier can make a few gaps under his dragon blade. His own dragon blade has an automatic recovery function, but I don''t know if Mulnier has this function. "Really worthy of the boss, the strongest in my heart." Zoster on the side was flattering and said, awakening everyone. In the claw hammer game just now, although Zoster was also there, he was very self-aware and didn''t try it. Everyone knew that Cue Zost didn''t come forward. This is an internal game between the Avengers, and it is precisely because Saul believes in a few people that he is willing to let everyone try to hold the hammer, but it does not mean that such a newcomer should also try. Everyone knows how important Mulnier is to Saul. The jokes between everyone are communication between brothers. Everyone knows it well, and those words will not be taken seriously. All of this, UU Reading was silly by Zhao Hailunbo, who looked at Leo''s eyes a bit hazy. You know, the last time you had a physical examination with Leo, it didnt seem to be too much. Great exception. Looking at Zhao Hailun, she was a little excited, and she wanted to give Leo another complete physical examination. There is even the idea of ??trying to solve Leo, of course, this is impossible to achieve, even Leo''s blood, she has no chance to touch it again. All the data and remaining materials left at that time were all taken up by Stark, and Dr. Zhao Hailun was not allowed to take them away at all. "It doesn''t need to be in your mind. Leo has always been the strongest, the strongest on earth. No one has ever denied this." Button on the side licked his lips, watching Zoster say so. Rogers on the side shook his right hand vacantly. Before that, Saul had felt the tremendous power from Mulnier, as if it had brought Rogers into a new state. I don''t know if I can have a few tricks with Leo at that time. Chapter 1108： Everyone’s focus: Leo The topic continued, and it was not stopped by Leo''s lifting of Mulnier. Perhaps in everyone''s mind, Leo could raise Thor''s Mulnier. Like Natasha said, they hadn''t seen anything Leo couldn''t do. Leo''s combat effectiveness was already too strong. So the following topics still revolved around Leo, and everyone became more curious about Leo. Although it seems that the news of this young man has been learned by S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and even all that can be recorded about Leo in the house of Jeanne and his wife, all have been obtained by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Even though most of the information was deleted by Stark using Jarvis, there are still some records kept in the Lycus World Data Center. It is indeed a bit too extravagant to use this world data center to investigate a person''s data. After all, this huge world data center is used to control global data and is the common property of all mankind. Even the US government cannot fully intervene. This place is controlled by many forces, and Tony Stark is among them. He is the technical support for the entire data center. In this regard, Tony Stark''s words are even more effective than the US government, and the data to be maintained is also extremely important. In this data center, every point of computing power is related to the safety of the world. For example, nuclear weapons ciphers are supported and guarded by the data center. Here, there is the world''s fastest Internet speed and the most powerful network protection force, and it will also attract the world''s most powerful and talented Internet geniuses to join. Even Stark put Jarvis''s ontology in the entire data center for final maintenance. It is precisely because of the existence and prevention of Jarvis that Ultron cannot completely invade the World Data Center of Lycus, and cannot activate the world''s nuclear weapons. (Concepts in the Marvel world.) However, when facing the use of the World Network Data Center to investigate the identity of Golden Legend, it was approved by many members, and even used some of the computing power of the World Network Data Center. In the end, I did get a lot of information about Leo never appeared. But everything seems too ordinary, ordinary like an ordinary person. The only thing that can be seen is that Leo has shown a talent for making metal models since he was a child. It is because he has his own model manufacturing studio and the reason for the purchase of those metals. Yes, according to the data analysis, although Leo will indeed ship, more than 95% of the metal has disappeared. From this point of view, it seems that Leo has digested it. Of course, there is no problem with this side effect. The metal consumed is not worth mentioning to the earth and even to any country. Then there were some things that happened in New York. When investigating the whereabouts of unknown metals in New York, tens of thousands of unknown metal disappearance cases were discovered. But most of them can find relevant information, which has nothing to do with Leo. But all this is something to say. S.H.I.E.L.D. and all the forces behind here just want to know the origins of Leo, how he came to the United States, who brought him and who are his biological parents. . However, there is no answer to all of this. The closest information to this point was in that snowy night, but Leo, who was a few years old, was picked up by the Jenny and his wife. Even, as far as possible, all the monitors around that year were investigated, but the only one that could be found was a fuzzy surveillance video of no more than three minutes, and there was no more information. After analyzing all the people in the picture, I went to investigate, but I still knew nothing. Leo was so mysterious that he had no information before he was six years old, as if he suddenly appeared in this world. Nick Fury is curious about Leo''s origins, but he will never ask Leo, whether Leo knows or is willing to answer, he will never take the unknown risk. Among all the people now, the only one who knows the situation best is Agent Hill, because she is the person who Nick Fury sent to the Lescu World Network Center in Oslo to investigate Leo''s identity. "So the black prison was created by you. I don''t know if the black prison is willing to cooperate with the military. Maybe the military is willing to give a lot of sponsorship to the black prison group." Lord, who was on the side, casually said to Zoster. Stark on the side toasted and said at the same time, "I think Stark is very willing to provide black prison sponsorship in exchange for the stability of the streets of New York and the safety of the people. It is our company''s obligation." Obviously, Stark wanted to stop Rhode''s actions, and did not want the military to intervene in the black prison. The U.S. military is a hooligan. As long as it is beneficial to them, it will intervene desperately, or even bully others. For this, Stark knows urinary **** well, just like trying to grab his own armor. If it hadn''t been for Stark to give Rhodes a set of war machines in name, and to give the military an explanation, then the military must still be pestering itself. Stark didn''t know a lot about the black prison, and he also knew exactly what the black prison was doing. Although there are indeed some gray industries and underground activities, this cannot be stopped at all, and no one can. However, the emergence of the black prison has set the rules for the underworld, and guarded oneself a lot, will not cause any other greater impact, and it also has a greater guarantee for the normal life and safety of civilians. With the norms of the black prison, it can be noticed that the happiness index of the people of New York is much higher, but if there is the participation of the military, then the result will not be known. Zoster ignored the two of them, but instead looked at Leo. Leo smiled and shook his head. UU Reading "Forget it, the current black prison is pretty good. Just take care of the underground forces in New York and make the people''s lives safe. As for Others are not needed at all." "The boss is right. As long as the state can be maintained, it is already very good. If you want to expand the management area, the black prison will not be able to manage it." Zoster said immediately, refusing the two people''s request. But Leo spoke up. Even the military didn''t dare to move casually. Until it was confirmed that taking the black prison had greater benefits than Leo''s friendship, the military would not act forcefully. Seeing everyone''s curiosity about Leo, Stark couldn''t help but want to ask Leo some questions. "Leo, what''s the situation in the universe right now? Have you seen the planet of the Zetarians? And the power behind them." Stark''s question immediately lifted everyone''s spirits, even Rogers was no exception. As long as it is about extraterrestrial civilization, it deserves the close attention of all people on earth. Chapter 1109： The situation in the universe Leo looked at everyone''s curious eyes and smiled. "Well, since everyone wants to know and everyone is here, let me talk about it." "Sol, do you know anything about Loki''s alliance partner?" Leo looked at Saul in reality and asked. Everyone looked at Saul in an instant. "Zitari?" Saul didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, but when he thought of this, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. "After I returned to Asgard, I checked some information. The Zetarians are a warrior in the universe. As early as three hundred years ago, the entire civilization was captured by the Thanos Legion and became One of Thanoss battle groups." "The Thanos Legion? Is Thanos alone?" Natasha, who didn''t know anything about the universe, asked. Saul took a deep look at Leo, then slowly said, "I think Leo will know this better than I do." "According to Asgard''s records, Thanos should belong to the Titans, but the Titans have already perished, and Thanos may be the last Titan in the universe." "Their strength is very powerful, and they are also one of the top warriors in the universe. In that battle a thousand years ago, the Thanos Legion gradually gained some reputation." "I don''t know how Thanos did it, but now that Thanos is powerful enough to dominate the universe, no universe empire dares to provoke Thanos." "Such beings are called the''overlords of the universe'', and they are considered to be one of the most powerful forces in the universe." Saul''s words shocked everyone. When the scope of one thing has expanded to the cosmic level, it seems that things on the earth are no longer worth mentioning. Originally, Saul didn''t want to mention this kind of thing. After all, it would still hit the earth, the elementary civilization information that has not yet contacted the cosmic star network, and would even cause irreparable consequences. So this is actually a rule of Asgard, not to disclose too much information in the universe to people on earth. However, looking at the current posture, Leo is ready to explain, so it doesn''t make any sense for Thor himself to continue to conceal it. Leo understood Sol''s concern and smiled lightly. "Now those who are sitting here are the top talents and combat power on the planet. Tell them that it won''t cause much impact. Moreover, it may not be long before they will understand for themselves." Leo turned around to look at the people in front of him, his face a little serious. "Sol is right. The Zetaric civilization is already under the thanos legion, one of the thanos legions, and it''s not the most powerful." "Actually, the Zetaric Legion that came to Earth is only one ten thousandth of Thanos''s Legion." "The Zetaric civilization now occupies three planets, and all the Zetarians are provided by the soldiers of the Thanos Legion. All the planets are the soldiers supply base of the Thanos Legion." "They have all undergone technological transformation to transform into bloodthirsty, chaotic, super-soldiers who are not afraid of death." Everyone present, hearing these words from Leo, felt a slight sense of powerlessness coming out of their bodies. If they really said that, is there still a need to fight this battle? Just lie down on the earth and wait for death. This is why Thor is unwilling to tell the earth such news, such a huge gap may have a huge impact on the primary civilization. "And the huge battleship that Stark saw in the wormhole was Thanos'' Temple One spacecraft." "Thanos has nearly a thousand incursions into civilized planets, including dozens of extinctions of civilizations, but most of the time, half of the lives on the entire planet have been resolved to maintain balance." "Of course, the purpose of his coming to the earth this time is not to kill and invade, he just wants to get the cosmic cube on the earth, the rough space stone." Leo said so calmly. When speaking, his words were still calm and there was no splendor. It seemed that what was said was just a trivial matter. The tone of Leo''s speech naturally made the people around him gradually calm down, and Leo calmly gave them courage and confidence. "But looking at the actions of the Zita Swiss soldiers, it''s not like that. It''s war, it''s the invasion of civilization. They didn''t show any mercy." But Barton said sharply. "Thanos definitely doesn''t have this idea. It is the evil **** Loki who has reached cooperation with them who wants to invade and rule the earth. This is the phenomenon." "This is no problem for Thanos. He just wants infinite rough stones. As for how to get them, it doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice the earth." The indifference in his words also made everyone feel the coldness and cruelty in the universe. But now the earth is facing such a big boss, and there is even the so-called Thanos Legion behind it. This character known as the overlord of the universe is not easy to provoke at first glance. What''s more, after hearing Thanos'' record, if it really came to earth, then the earth would be vulnerable. "Then what shall we do?" Dr. Zhao on the side asked in a panic, she still couldn''t accept this fact. "Infinite rough stone, we can give him the infinite rough stone, so that he has no reason to attack the earth." Rhode said so, I have to say that this idea is quite correct, especially when facing such a powerful opponent that is impossible to resist, the chance of survival is the greatest. "But do you know why he wants infinite rough stones?" Leo said again, "His purpose is to gather all the rough stones, and then directly and randomly destroy half of the lives in the entire universe, including the earth of course." As soon as this sentence came out, it made everyone extremely silent again, even Sol could not help but frown slightly. Although Sol is confident in his direct combat power, UU reading even wants to find Thanos to single out, but he also understands that if Asgard is allowed to face the entire Thanos legion, it is still not enough. . The whole atmosphere was somewhat suppressed, even Rogers and Stark. There was a smile on Leo''s face. "But you don''t have to worry about anything. I have almost resolved this matter, so if there is no accident, the earth should not face the threat of extraterrestrial civilization." As soon as Leo''s words came out, everyone was stunned, motionless, and some of them did not react suddenly. Obviously it seems to be an irreversible dead end, but the end time is still uncertain, but it is estimated that it will not be far away. However, Leo''s words changed so quickly that he directly broke all the foreshadowings in front and broke the game, making everyone unacceptable for a while. "You... what did you just say?" Captain Rogers looked at Leo in disbelief and said slowly. Chapter 1110： Thanos actions "What I told everyone is true, and the Thanos Legion also exists." "Of course, I went to the universe not just to explore the news, but to solve the problem." Leo looked at everyone saying so and nodded. "So don''t put too much pressure on everyone. His goal is infinite rough stones, this kind of artifact that can change the entire universe, of course I can''t give it to this paranoid lunatic." "Of course I want to stop him, otherwise if he really gets the infinite rough stone, then it will be enough to pose a threat, and it is also a disaster for the earth." Leo looked at everyone and explained. "So what did you do? You are in the universe... have you seen Thanos?" Stark asked. "Forget it. Actually, I didn''t think he would come by himself. What a coincidence, I brought Chen Haoran to the Galaxy Squad to perform another mission." "But I ran into one of the five Hei Yao generals under Thanos, and the two sides fought back, and then Thanos himself was attracted." "So it was resolved smoothly." Leo said so slowly. "It''s a pity that in the end, because of Nidawi, I went back to the rescue, which allowed Thanos to escape, and didn''t completely kill him." Leo said calmly, his expression didn''t seem to have much regret. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and talk to him next time." Leo said again, his calm and indifferent tone, as if he would go to the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles at any time. "Nidawi, what happened to Aitri and the others?" Sol looked at Leo and couldn''t help asking. You know, Nidawi, but Sol took Leo with him. "I don''t know how Thanos'' Legion Fleet knew where Nidavi was, but they did find Nidavi and attacked the entire dwarven kingdom." "Aitry, are they all right?" Sol asked nervously. He and Ai Tui have been friends for thousands of years, and the relationship is still very strong, but Sol does not go so often. Suddenly hearing this news, of course, he was very nervous. He understood the situation of the dwarf kingdom, and all the dwarves added up to only a few hundred people. Although each dwarf has a strong single combat effectiveness, just like Asgard, the number is too small. If it were in the Cold Weapon Era, whether it was an Asgard warrior or a dwarf clan, it could indeed form a crushing game. But in an extremely technologically advanced universe, the increase in the combat power of a single body and the increase in life level did not have much effect. If you really encounter Thanos''s fleet, then the Nidawi dwarves may even be completely extinct. They are the last dwarves in the universe and the last artifact forgers. "It''s okay. Fortunately, their star-ring protective shields have some effect. They temporarily blocked the fleet of the Five Generals of Hei Yao outside. When I passed by, no casualties were caused." "Is that Nidavi also one of the nine realms? Thanos already knows the location of Nidavi, won''t he just find it on Earth, right?" Hill looked at Thor and asked, standing upright. "Although Nidavi is one of the nine realms, this does not mean that Nidavi is very close to the earth, and even the distance in between is farther than you think." "It''s just that it''s more convenient for the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard." "Furthermore, the coordinates of the earth have always been in the universe. They have never been hidden. It''s just that no other cosmic civilization has invaded the earth." "The location of the earth is relatively remote in the universe, and the resources consumed by a large number of fleets are huge." Leo explained. "But there are enough things on the earth to seduce enemies, so how can you worry about such a consumption." Hill had serious eyes. "If Thanos really wants to get infinite rough stones, at any cost, he will definitely not stop coming because of Leo." "There is more than one infinite rough stone on the earth. If it is extremely important to Thanos, even if Thanos does not come by himself, he will send other means to plunder the earth, and even threaten Leo." "If you look at what Leo said before, the earth now may be even more dangerous than before." Natasha also said directly from the side, "If for Thanos, only the infinite rough stone can pose a threat and confrontation to Leo, then with his character as the overlord of the universe, he will never give up the infinite rough stone." "So now they are definitely trying their best to find other infinite rough stones in the universe, and they will definitely be tempted to think and approach the infinite rough stones on the earth, and there is no doubt about it." The people on the side listened, their faces were slightly gloomy, at least through the current analysis and judgment, they were all right. The current earth is definitely not as safe as Leo thought. Perhaps Thanos would not come by himself and put himself in danger, but there would certainly be other means to seize the infinite rough stone. As for what effect these methods will have on the earth, no one can be sure, but it is definitely not a good effect. Leo heard the judgment of Hill and Natasha, and was also slightly silent. He really didn''t think so. Leo thought that the battle in the void was enough to make Thanos not dare to face Leo again, and he should be farther away from the earth. After all, the original space stone was originally on the earth, which Thanos had known for a long time, the power of space displayed by Leo had already revealed the origin of Leo''s identity. "Leo, do you know how many infinite rough stones are still in the universe?" Saul looked at Leo and asked cautiously. In Thor''s eyes, Leo may be more familiar with Infinite Rough than Asgard, because Thor feels Leo''s desire for Infinite Rough. But Saul also understood that Leo didn''t want to get the infinite rough stone, he just wanted to stop those who are unscrupulous and want to take the infinite rough stone and cause damage to the universe. Leo thought a little, "Apart from the Nine Realms, there are only the most mysterious rough soul stones in the universe. At least in the universe, there is no news about the rough soul stones." Stark''s eyes widened, "Leo, there are already five rough stones on the earth?" Everyone looked incredible. You know, there are only six rough stones in the entire universe, and five of them are all on the earth. What''s wrong with this? ! "Or is it all in your hands?" Rogers looked at Leo with slightly sharp eyes. Chapter 1111： 5 rough stones "No, for example, the rough reality is in Asgard, so Sol should be aware of this." Leo looked at everyone and said so. "What about the other ones? Don''t you only have the original space stone and the original soul stone on your body?" Dr. Banner also looked at Leo and asked curiously, this was what he had always thought. He didn''t expect Leo to hide so deeply. They didn''t even figure out what the wireless rough was. Leo should have obtained five infinite rough stones, which have only six in the entire universe. "No, I really only have two in my hand." Leo stretched out his hand and lifted it lightly, and the sealed metal ball wrapped in the original soul stone appeared in Leo''s hand, and he could barely perceive the huge spiritual energy in it through the slightest yellow energy that overflowed. At the same time, a little golden brilliance appeared on his body, and behind Leo, there appeared a circle of phantom wings covering Leo''s body. Then, looking at Leo''s left hand, a jewel with blue light appeared in Leo''s palm. One yellow and one blue shining jewel appeared in front of everyone in Leo''s hands. The energy light on the original stone is full of magical charm, deeply attracting everyone''s attention, including Thor. Just looking at the rough space stone in Leo''s hand, the gleaming blue brilliance on it, in everyone''s eyes, is like the pureness in the heart, and it seems to be the entire universe, making people unable to look away. As the original soul stone was completely exposed to the outside world, a trace of blue brilliance began to condense on the surface of the original stone body in the space, and the surrounding space gradually had some pressure and spatial fluctuations. All of this was suppressed by Leo, without revealing it at all. But no one spoke, all of them were attracted by the original Shi Guanghua in Leo''s hands. A few seconds later, Leo reached out and turned over, and the two rough stones in his hand disappeared. On Leo''s body surface, the wings that had been invisible were almost faded. This was because after the inlay of the original stone in the space was slightly brightened, it disappeared again and disappeared. As for the original soul stone, it was naturally taken into his storage space by Leo. However, everyone became more nervous. Regarding the power of the rough space stone, everyone probably had some judgments. It could open the huge wormhole that travels through the universe, provide unlimited energy, and enable Hydra to create such a powerful energy weapon. The original stone of the mind can control the human mind, can create the so-called real artificial intelligence, and can also catalyze the ability. The powerful energy level makes the earth people also far away. And these abilities may be the most basic application of these rough stones. For example, in Leo''s hands, the spatial rough stones completely show different powers. But even with such a powerful infinite rough stone, there are still two on the earth. If it is obtained by other people on the earth with a bad heart, no one can be sure what kind of impact it can cause. And Sol was also nervous, "Leo, do you know the news of the power rough stone? Where is it? You know, the power rough stone falls on the surface of the earth, and it can even disintegrate the earth directly, and all human beings will die!" Everyone was just a little worried at first, but after hearing Saul''s words, the whole person was very tense, and quickly looked at Leo. "There is also the rough power stone, which has such a powerful power? Leo, where is the rough power stone?" Rogers asked first. Agent Hill looked at Sol again, "Are there any prerequisites for the destruction of the power stone? Or can it cause such serious consequences? How should we deal with it?!" Thor looked at Hill, then turned his head to look at Leo, "The destructive power of the rough stone is extremely powerful, it is the powerful destructive energy for the destruction of matter, and it is the rough stone under control." "As long as the rough stone falls on the surface, it will begin to bloom his power, and begin to destroy everything that is in contact with it." "Even if there is no human control, as long as it is not sealed, it is devastating, and the speed is extremely fast, there is no way to save it." Now everyone focused on Leo again, and his expression became even more tense. This time, it is really related to the global crisis. Something that can destroy the earth carelessly is really terrible. Even in the eyes of everyone, any insurance is obviously unsafe. Since he is not on Leo, accidents may happen at any time, that is to say, the earth may be destroyed at any time, which is really terrifying. Hill wanted to contact Director Nick Fury immediately, but obviously, even if it was known to S.H.I.E.L.D., it didn''t help. Leo looked at the nervous people, "You got it wrong, what I said was in the Nine Realms, I didn''t say that it was on the earth, and the original power stone is not on the earth." The crowd suddenly stiffened, and they recalled Leo''s words before. Indeed, Leo said that there are only rough soul stones outside of the Nine Realms, but did not say that the rest are on earth. As for Leo''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In the situation just now, in everyone''s mind, it is as if the launch button of a nuclear weapon is placed in a busy city, it will explode at any time. Knowing that the rough power stone is not on the earth now, even if there is no need to worry. "But the rough stone of time is really on the earth, and it has been there for hundreds of thousands of years." Leo then said again, telling the whereabouts of the last infinite rough stone. Everyone looked at each other and said, there are only six rough stones in the universe, and now the earth plus Asgard has four stones. How can there be such a coincidence, and what are the hidden secrets and conspiracies behind it? Hill immediately raised her concern that this kind of cosmic treasure is gathering on the earth, which is obviously abnormal. Saul had stood up, and Leo''s news made him a little unable to sit still. The same is true for the others, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Hill and Natasha remembered everything Leo had said, Stark''s eyes were full of contemplation, and Dr. Banner''s eyes were also worried and anxious. Only Dr. Zhao has been listening to these questions and answers in a dazed manner. Although a little vague, he also understands that the matter involved is huge, and even the whole mankind. "The main reason is Thor''s grandfather. He was the man who collected all the infinite rough stones, but after thinking about it later, he scattered all the rough stones." "I want to come, the infinite rough stone is also a bit nostalgic, so I want to come back and take a look." Leo also joked with a smile, without the slightest worry in his eyes. The thunder light flashed in the hands of Thor''s Neil, and the slim dress on his body was wrapped in thunder light and instantly turned into Thor''s armor. "Leo, every infinite rough stone needs to be extremely cautious. My father warned you not to gather the infinite rough stones together. You can control the strength of the rough stones yourself." "I need to go back, and I have to go to Nidavi. Let''s go first." Chapter 1112： Solve the trouble Saul held Mulnier in his hand and looked at everyone in front of him. The main focus was on Leo. "Father won''t lie to me. The best existence of infinite rough stones is to store them in one place alone, and gathering together will cause disaster." "I hope you can understand this truth. I will truthfully tell my father about all this." After speaking, Saul also picked up Mulnier and spun quickly in his hand. Stark was also very clear and controlled to open a window. Sol didn''t hesitate any more, and he flew out quickly. It flew out in the eyes of everyone, and then only a few hundred meters away, it was like a lightning bolt in the middle of the night, making the sky bright, and the figure that was still shining with thunder light disappeared. I can barely see the remaining colored light in the night sky. "It seems that as Sol comes to the earth more often, Heimdall is also playing the Rainbow Bridge more and more slippery." Leo on the side saw the Rainbow Bridge suddenly flashing in the air for less than a second, and he said with emotion. The people on the side looked at Leo in a trance. This is Leo, the most powerful superhero on earth, and even surpasses other people on earth by too much. The things that everyone is still considering on Earth are long out of consideration for Leo. For Asgard, Leo has been there several times, but S.H.I.E.L.D. and even Stark and others can only infer from Sol''s words and those story books. No one has been to an alien planet yet, but Leo has already made some unimaginable deeds in the universe. Nidavi, Asgard, the Land of Nothingness, and so on, these places are simply unimaginable places for the people on earth. But in Leo''s mouth, it was so ordinary. This kind of feeling made the few people on the side feel a bit twisted. Obviously they are also some people standing on the top of the earth, but in front of Leo, there is still a feeling of being suppressed by a big gap. This feeling is too weird, making them look at Leo not knowing what to say. "Leo, is there a space transition point in the solar system?" "Yes, and it''s very close to the earth." Leo nodded and said, this is not friendly to the earth. "Of course, not everyone knows this coordinate point. Except for this very close transition point, the other one is farther away. It still depends on the star map on the spacecraft." "But if Thanos really has an action on the earth, then he must have the transition point coordinates very close to the earth, and there may even be more suitable ones. The star chart I have contacted is not comprehensive." Leo said frankly, he also had some thoughts in his heart. For Thanos, he still needs to close it, otherwise it would be bad if there is an accident. Or before Thanos, get all the rough stones and completely cut off Thanos'' thoughts, or kill Thanos. Leo also wandered in his heart. For Thanos, Leo''s mentality was slightly complicated. In his memory, Thanos did not have the idea of ??occupying the earth''s civilization or destroying the earth, otherwise, he would have found a way to destroy the earth. With his army, it is not difficult to destroy the earth. Of course, there are indeed reasons for scrutinizing Odin and the ancient wizard, but for Thanos, this is not a sufficient reason to stop him. Moreover, he was not too afraid of Odin and Gu Yi. In Thanos''s heart, he just wanted to keep the universe in balance, more than willing to reappear like Titan. If only half of the people were sacrificed, but it could make the entire civilization better, Thanos would of course be willing, but the Titan has already perished, and he may be the last Titan. So Thanos became a little bit paranoid and started his road to annihilation. Of course, this is absolutely unacceptable for any civilization, especially for Thanos, it is completely random to kill half of the people, which makes those civilization leaders even more unacceptable. But Thanos didn''t care about their decision, just did it himself. You know, after the Thanos Legion has wiped out half of civilization in this way, it will mark civilization as a refuge. Decades of time can be used for development, and there is no need to worry about the threat of extraterrestrial civilization or star robbers. This is also a good guarantee. At the same time, as Thanos has achieved more and more civilized planets, it is also making him more determined to go down the road. Because Thanos saw the result, some civilizations even sent a message of gratitude among those civilized planets where half of their lives were wiped out. The death of half of their lives allows the other half to lead a better life. Especially under the current conditions, with such sufficient material resources and public facilities, the remaining half of the people, although very sad and silent, have greatly increased the resources they can obtain. They can also enjoy the resources and life they could not enjoy at all. Of course, all of these are beings on this planet. All of them are aware of the existence of extraterrestrial civilization and cosmic civilization, which can ensure sufficient life and resources for everyone. Otherwise, it will still become the original appearance, level, oppression and so on. But now there is the threat of extraterrestrial civilization, and everyone is working hard for the future of civilization. It is precisely because of this that Thanos has become more and more determined on this path, and even set the goal to the entire universe. Leo was speechless and disapproved of Thanos'' ideas, but he still admired the spirit. "Where is the location? We need to monitor!" Agent Hill said immediately. Leo said calmly, "It''s useless, except for the space transition point, with the space transition technology in the universe, even if there is no natural transition point, it can still be crossed over short distances." "If Thanos'' legions really want to come to Earth at any cost, they can''t be found with the current technology, so it''s better to monitor the conditions inside the atmosphere first." "If there is an invasion by a foreign enemy, notify me in time." Leo also spoke a little serious, "Perhaps I have ignored these things a little. I thought Thanos would not dare to touch me again, but now it seems a little unrealistic." "So, I still have to go out next to solve this trouble, and I can''t let a cosmic hegemonic character stare at the earth." Leo said so, with a stiff body and determined eyes, even though he was wearing a suit, it didn''t match. Leo was a little envious of Sol''s ability to change outfits in one second, but that was Asgard''s magic, Leo couldn''t learn it at all. And the people of Rod on the side were a little speechless, the overlord of the universe, Leo said that the solution will be resolved. Who is Leo! Chapter 1113： Explain "Leo, is there anything we need to do?" Stark looked at Leo and said. Leo loosened his tight tie and turned to look. The people who had been happy at the banquet before, now all have a slight frown after learning about Thanos, and their hearts are a little heavy. After all, who knew about it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be too easy in his heart. Fortunately, Leo is here, and Leo''s existence is a guarantee of their confidence. "Barton, Natasha, I think you should know where the twins are. During my absence, if they have any changes, or they want to contact me, you can negotiate." Leo said that although his mobile phone is not on the earth, the signal input will be recorded by Jarvis. If Wanda contacts Leo during Leo''s absence on Earth, then Jarvis can know this. "The brothers and sisters are very powerful, but they are still kind-hearted. They have a lot of hatred for Stark. It''s hard to tell the specific situation, but I hope to be able to absorb them into the alliance." "Tony, Ultron is not a good choice, you should go to accompany Pebo more when you have time." "By the way, help me pay attention to the situation in the black prison. The problem of hand-to-hand union has not been completely resolved. If those guys come, you don''t have to be polite." Leo looked at Stark before him, Agent Hill, and Zoster said. If something really happened to the black prison, Leo hoped that S.H.I. After speaking, Leo was also ready to leave. Stark asked again, "Leo, where''s your aunt Jenny and them? Are you okay?" "Fortunately, now in China, I am more assured of safety. There are organizations in China protecting them. After I have completed this, I will go to them." Agent Hill looked at Leo and asked. "The rough stone of reality is in Asgard, the mind and space are in your hands, the rough soul is in the universe, the rough stone of power is outside the earth, where is the rough stone of time? I think such an important thing will be more in our own hands. Safety." Leo looked at Hill and said with a smile, "The location of the rough stone of time is safer than you think, and it is even the safest location on earth. Don''t worry about this." "After all, I don''t dare to provoke anyone who holds the original stone of time, so don''t think about it." "Don''t worry, with me, there will be nothing wrong with the earth. I will solve the problems that occur in the universe." Leo turned his head to look at Hill again, "I hope S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. also recognizes this point. I think S.H.I. ." "After all, there were still a few Skuru who stayed back then, so now S.H.I.E.L.D. don''t get the wrong direction. Maintaining stability on the earth is the most important thing now." Leo directly revealed the biggest Missin in S.H.I.E.L.D., and even Hill knew only half of these secrets. After all, things were too long ago, and these young people now have no idea what happened. Speaking of this, Leo couldn''t help clapping his hands again, "Yeah, let me see if I can contact Danvers. I haven''t met my name for a long time." Leo''s words became more and more incomprehensible. Almost no one knew about the information related to Missin that year, and all of them were sealed up. Whether it is Skuru or Danvers, even Stark, Rogers and others, they are not clear. But seeing Leo didn''t have an idea, of course everyone wouldn''t ask. "Dr. Zhao''s cradle of life is to create organizations, space nanotechnology is the future trend, Tony, you can pay attention to it." "Already added to my schedule." Stark nodded and said. Perhaps in this regard, Dr. Hailun Zhao can save Stark a little time. "Then do this first, wait until I come back, bye." Leo looked at the crowd and did not speak any more. He stretched out his right hand forward, and a blue mist spread out two centimeters in front of Leo''s palm, forming a space portal. Then Leo''s footsteps disappeared. The dark blue mist gathered together instantly with Leo''s disappearance and disappeared into the space. As Leo disappeared, everyone was stunned for a few seconds before they all started to move. Rogers, Stark and others all looked at Hill, with doubts in their eyes. Hill understood what they wanted to ask, but he smiled bitterly, "I only know a little bit of what Leo said. I don''t know how he knows." "Okay, I have to go back to some reports as soon as possible. It seems that I can''t rest today." Hill also said the same thing, that is, walking towards the tarmac. There are some things that she needs to report to the director as soon as possible. What Leo said is really horrible, and Agent Hill is still not sure about it. live. Natasha and Barton looked at each other and stood up, "Tony, if you have news, feel free to contact us." Tony naturally understood what the two meant, "Understood, Leo really values ??the twins." Banner on the side said, "Tony, you have seen the power of the brother and sister. Of course Leo takes it seriously." Natasha and Button left with Hill. Dr. Zhao, Banner, Rod and others, all stayed in the Avengers Building tonight. As for Zoster, of course he was preparing to leave by himself, after all, it was not far from the black prison, and he had no reason to stay. Rogers, whose family lives in Brooklyn, is not far from here. Under his insistence, he plans to go home and live. "Hey, Zoster." When Zost was about to leave, Stark called him, and at the same time, threw a small communicator. "There is my contact information, you can contact me if you have any questions." "Then I''m welcome. UU reading " Zoster also smiled and put away the communicator, Rogers on the side stepped forward and stood beside Zoster. "Let''s go together, did you come by car?" "No, the driver is waiting in the garage downstairs, just to drop you off." Zoster said with a smile. "We don''t necessarily follow the road. I live in Brooklyn." "It''s okay, as long as you are in New York, you will drop by." Zoster said with a smile. "Trouble." Rogers also responded, ready to go with Zoster. Stark gave Rogers a weird look, which didn''t seem like Rogers'' character. Unless, what other purpose does he have. But Stark didn''t pay any attention, he returned to his laboratory, and continued to work, watching his posture, he was not ready to go to bed tonight. Chapter 1114： Nidavis forging again Stark, who was in front of the computer, suddenly stopped his hand typing on the keyboard frantically, frowning. He recalled what Agent Hill had said before, and couldn''t help muttering. "How could Leo know what happened decades ago? The Missing decades ago... what did Leo know? What is his so-called future?" Stark''s eyes were more complicated again. Stark has been silently exploring and recording Leo''s ability. After Stark knew about Leo''s ability to advance the future, he was always jealous, knowing that Leo himself admitted that what he advanced was just a future of countless futures. This gave Stark a sigh of relief, and through subsequent observations and exchanges, Stark discovered that Leo didn''t know everything. This made Tony also look at Leo more squarely, just taking Leo''s statement of advancing the future as a very unreliable ability for Leo. Therefore, Stark can selectively believe in Leo, but he will not change his mind because of Leo''s decision, unless he does something voluntarily. Perhaps now, Stark began to have his own judgment about the birth of Ultron. But the words of Hill before made Stark feel a little uncomfortable. According to the information currently available from Stark, Leo is only eighteen years old. But what he said turned out to be a matter of decades. Is this also part of Leo''s ability? Leo is still an old monster, but this is another form of Leo appearing. Stark thought a little bit openly, but then shook his head again, shook the thought out of his head. "Is it another ability of Leo, not only the future, but also the ability to see the past? What exactly does Leo know?" Stark originally thought he knew Leo very well, but now it seems that Leo still has more secrets. Stark didn''t believe that Leo would lie, and judging from Agent Hill''s attitude, what Leo understood was absolutely correct. "When I come back, I have to ask him carefully what he knows about the past!" Stark was a little silent when he thought of this. He thought of when he was the most decadent at the beginning, Leo brought his father''s relics to him, and accompany him all the time looking for materials related to his father. In the end, letting Stark find another brand new element also freed Stark from the threat of palladium. But what I found together was Stark''s memories of his father and mother. It was his dead childhood. When he was the most immature, he had to accept such a sad reality. For me, who was only seventeen years old and had just graduated from MIT, it was an extremely heavy blow, and even because of that incident, I was desolate for a long time. It wasn''t until Uncle Obadea Stein had been persuading and guiding Tony that Stark, who was only seventeen years old at the time, came out of the pain of the death of his parents. This is why Stark trusted Obadea so much, and felt so painful and desperate after being betrayed. Stark was silent again, tapped his finger, pushed all the data on the screen to the other side, and opened another interface, all of which are the things that Stark Industries needs to deal with. There are not many people who have this background authority, mainly Pebble is solving the problems, while Tony is still doing scientific research. But when he thought of what Leo had said to himself before he left, he couldn''t help but smile and started to deal with it. ...... Nidawi, in the land of dwarves. Ai Cui was standing in front of the Starring Furnace, with a small mold in front of him. It''s just that the mold this time is different from the two molds that Leo created before, but an irregular model is achieved, even in the current state of the mold, it is in an active state. This other state is extremely rare in the eyes of the dwarves around, and even some young children have never seen this kind of deformable mold. For the Nidavi dwarves, the technology they possess is definitely not forging for that reason, and the molds displayed are definitely not as simple as they seem. It is only in form and presented in a mold, but the power and technology contained in it, as well as the magic of the dwarves, are all technologies that ordinary people cannot imagine. And the mold in front of him, this is the sacred mold that has exhausted Aitri''s efforts, and it is the sacred mold that was reluctantly created. Feeling the energy shock in it, Aitri also slightly sweated on his forehead. "It would be great if Leo were here. I think I can save a lot of time in metal infusion and purification." Aitri took out a side of the metal that had been prepared a long time ago. It took Aitri several days to get all kinds of metals now. But now, there are more than twenty kinds of metals present in Aitri''s hands, each of which is very small, and even a few of them are only the size of a human finger, but they are shining in various ways. Light. When the other dwarves on the side saw this, they all discussed it. "What is the patriarch doing? Why can''t I understand." A dwarf stood under the forging platform, looked at Ai Tui above, and asked the adult dwarf on the side. "The process of mechanical molds is different from the weapons we usually make. Even if it is me, I can only make ordinary tool wristbands, and the star ring furnace is not used at all." "I didn''t expect that this time the patriarch planned to use the star ring to build a tool bracer, but can such a brace withstand the power of the star ring furnace?" Another adult dwarf also said. The little man who asked the question first raised his hand and looked at the close-fitting wristband on his right hand, which almost blended with his arm, but as the little mans heart moved, the wristband in his hand extended outwards. , Wrapped around the entire palm. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The entire palm is covered by the metal surface layer extending from the wrist guard, forming a layer of extremely resistant protective gloves. At the same time, with the control of the dwarf, from the thick fingertips, one after another weird tools came out. This is an essential tool brace for all dwarves, allowing the dwarves with thick fingers to perform more detailed operations. And the technique of making bracers has been passed down to the dwarves for thousands of years. The dwarf continued to ask, "But isn''t the tool bracer stopped? Why do you use the sacred mold? I have made it three times in my own workshop." The adult dwarf also touched the little dwarf''s head dead, "Your forging technology is only the most basic level. It cannot be enchanted, nor can it be durable. It is a consumable item." "When your technology is mature, you will know to use sacred molds for forging. That is the real tool bracer." "And the patriarch actually tried to use the Starlink Furnace to forge tool bracers, how dare he!" Chapter 1115： Aitri Casting, Leo Arrives Several huge dwarves around could not help but look to the dwarf who was talking. Obviously, the dwarf who spoke just now has the oldest age information among the few people, and his craftsmanship is more superb than them. When everyone can''t understand the movements of the patriarch, only he can understand some. The dwarf also looked at the people around and continued. "The energy of the Starring Furnace is huge, and every weapon born from the Starring Furnace has a chance to become a magical tool." "But no one has ever tried to use the Starlink Furnace to forge tool bracers. For a slightly more sophisticated bracer, the energy of the Starlink Furnace is a bit too powerful." "It is not unsuccessful, but according to my inference, it is very likely that the function of the wristband will be damaged and waste products will appear. This is a very dangerous attempt for the patriarch." The dwarf said slowly. Almost all the adult dwarves around can tell when they see the slowly deforming mold in the center, which is the sacred mold of the tool wristband. After all, for adult dwarves, everyone has made tool wristbands, and even has experience in making tool wristbands with sacred molds. Although there are other technological processes that use sacred molds to make, the tool wristbands are the most familiar to everyone and can be recognized at a glance. Only the dwarves have not yet advanced to the sacred mold. They have been using tool bracers for forging and tempering. Although the weapons that appear are also fine, they are far more powerful than the weapons that appear in the sacred mold. "Why did the patriarch try to use the Starlink Furnace for forging? If there is really a waste product, then half of the talent given by the patriarch for forging a top-level artifact will be lost." The dwarf looked at the patriarch and asked in a puzzled way. If you are forging with the Starlink Furnace, but finally forging a waste artifact, you will lose the repair base, which is a very heavy blow to the dwarf clan. Aitri naturally knew the consequences, but for the sake of Leo, he decided to use the Starlink Furnace to create the bracer he wanted for Leo. After all, even if it fails, it is only a loss of half of the benefits gained last time. And Leo is the savior of all the dwarves in Nidawi. For this reason, Atri is worthy of such an attempt for Leo. There is no need to do it well, even if the last thing that appears is only a low-level artifact bracer, it can also carry the power of the rough stone. Of course, if you can forge better artifacts, you can use the stronger power of the rough stone and sharper operations. This is also very important. Now Aitri needs to calm down, the furnace is heating up rapidly, and it will start in another thirty seconds. The old craftsman dwarves on the side looked at the set of sacred molds in front of Ai Tri, but they couldn''t help but frown slightly. "No, the patriarch made a change. The sacred mold is not a mold of a tool wrist. It looks like a slight change." "I also feel something is wrong, but I can''t tell. I need to look at the detailed internal parameters." "No, it seems to be a piece of equipment that looks like a bracelet. I hope the patriarch can succeed." "You said that the patriarch did this for the guy who took the top artifact last time? He really thought he wasn''t from Asgard." The dwarf asked. A dwarf on the side also said, "That person is not from Asgard, but he came with Sol, Asgards partner, and our dwarven clans partner." "And I heard that guy seems to be Midgard''s life form." "Doesn''t Midgard only have some extremely weak beings? You can''t even explore the civilization of the universe. How can there be such a powerful guy?" Asked another dwarf. "I don''t know this, but we should all know how powerful that man is, so don''t say anything more, just watch it quietly." "I think it''s a bracer, but it''s not the same as the combat bracer we usually build." A dwarf who had been staring at Aitri''s movements said, looking at the shape of the sacred model outside, it was analyzed. "Why did the patriarch do this thing?" "I think it''s because of the Midgard, after all, he saved us all." "The guy who was captured last time is still being held, right?" Hearing what everyone said, the dwarf also remembered the fleet leader who invaded Nidawi last time. That guy couldn''t kill at all, it was too abnormal. "The patriarch has been busy working on the sacred model recently, so I have always been looking at that guy, and have been doing human experiments with the guy called the Undead General to test the power of weapons." "I have to say, this guy really can''t kill anyhow, it''s too strong." "It''s better to wait for the patriarch to come to study, the patriarch is about to do it." Everyone said quickly. Ai Cui also began to put all kinds of metals in his hands into the furnace regularly, and even the rhythm of lowering the metal has formed a peculiar charm, which makes people look like they are attracted by magic. . Under the action of the Starlink Furnace, the metal was quickly melted, and Aitui immediately began to add all kinds of potions and enchanting stones to it. Colored rays of light bloomed throughout the furnace. Seeing this scene, the people around were not so excited, after all, this scene is not so magical, many dwarves can do it. The metal melted and merged, forming a brilliant colorful, but as the temperature of the star ring furnace increased, this colorful metal began to gradually darken. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com But at the same time as it became dark, those colorful rays of light did not dissipate, but condensed into a little bit of colored light, which merged into the main body. Just after the fusion was just completed, Aitri''s eyes lit up, and he reached out and grabbed and tilted, and the huge furnace fell, and the liquid metal full of mystery entered the sacred mold along the ravine. But even if the liquid metal with such a high temperature of thousands of degrees melted into it, the sacred model was still changing form, only slightly slower. Aitri looked at the sacred model that was slowly deforming, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Now in the sacred model, the bracer of strength he wanted is slowly taking shape, at least until now, everything is without any accidents. Thinking about it, Ai Cui also slowly changed the tool bracelet in his hand, forming a sharp blade, slashing across his arm. A golden light began to surge out to quickly heal the wound on Ai Cui''s body. After two seconds, a blue mist burst out in front of Ai Cui. Chapter 1116： Heimdall and Odin Five minutes ago. Asgard, Sol has just come out of the Rainbow Bridge. "Heimdall, is the father in the palace?" Sol directly looked at Heimdall standing on the high platform and asked. Heimdall''s eyes were a bit complicated. Although nothing had happened yet, Heimdall had noticed something wrong with Asgard. Everything seems to be changing faintly. Although Heimdall has always been guarding the rainbow bridgehead, he has also noticed something wrong, recently, especially the king Odin. Even if Heimdall didn''t see anything unusual about Odin, the king of God, but in his feelings, Odin had changed. Whether it was the way of doing things or the actions, it was a bit weird. Originally, Heimdall had long suspected the existence of Odin, and even planned to test Odin, who was sitting in the seat of the king. Although he didn''t want this to happen, because once he did it, Heimdall would become a traitor to Asgard as a whole. But he really suspected that the current God King Odin was fake. At the same time, because of the existence of a person, otherwise Heimdall will definitely do it, that is, the queen Friga is still there. After the **** queen wakes up, you can still see the meeting of **** king Odin and **** queen Friega. Heimdall believes that if Odin really changes and something happens, Friga is definitely the first person to discover. But now, it seems that Frija hasn''t noticed the changes in Odin, which makes Heimdall very annoyed, even a little embarrassed, and once suspected that there was a problem. He had no way to verify a little bit. He wanted to verify it personally. He was also full of entanglements and scruples, mainly because of Friega. Therefore, Heimdall can only put this hope on Sol. Even if Sol never returned, Heimdall would have quickly believed that the Odin who is now sitting on the seat of the **** king would do something to himself. Heimdall has been paying attention to Sol. He wants Sol to come back. He is Heimdalls last hope, otherwise he will have to do it himself. No matter what happens, Heimdall will be betrayed by the whole Asgard. Stared at. It is precisely because of this that when Sol called to Heimdall, he immediately opened the Rainbow Bridge that had been prepared for a long time, and took Sol back. The energy fluctuation of the bridgehead weakened, and a strong guy with a silver armor cloak walked out, and that was the scene before. "Heimdall, what''s the matter?" Sol found something wrong with Heimdall and asked with a frown. "Sol, the king has a problem, I need your help." Heimdall looked at Saul and said seriously, and said such rebellious words, making Saul stunned. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t come back for so long, and I heard such great news when I came back. For a moment, Sol himself was stunned, looking at Heimdall in front of him, Sol didn''t even know how to speak. Saul didn''t understand why Heimdall was going to question his father, but he and Heimdall''s brother for so many years, Heimdall had never joked or deceived himself. As a result, Sol really hesitated. If someone else in Asgard, or even the three brothers who played well with him, said this, Sol would be angry and ignore it. But in the face of Heimdall, Sol could not do this, because Sol knew that Heimdall would never do such a nonsensical thing. Heimdall''s age is older than Sol. He stayed at the Rainbow Bridgehead because of Odin''s promise. But for Sol, Heimdall is a very good brother, although part of the reason is that Sol and the others often go in and out of Asgard and have to go through the Rainbow Bridge. But it is undeniable that Heimdall is a good guy, serious, and most trustworthy, enough for Sol to give his life to Heimdall. Heimdall is the most trusted person by his father, and it is precisely because of this that Odin is assured of giving Asgard''s strongest weapon, the Rainbow Bridge, to Heimdall for care. Therefore, Heimdall will never talk about it, and Thor is getting more serious. "What''s the matter?" Sol said with a frown, looking at Heimdall, feeling a little troublesome. "Since you left last time, I have felt that the **** king is abnormal, even if there is the **** queen Friega on the side, but the **** king''s performance is really wrong." "Whether it is the handling of the matter or the change in policy, it only took more than ten days. Asgard has undergone a lot of changes, and it is impossible to make it clear in a short time." "Odin is wrong, it''s like a different person, Sol, only you can complete this task." Heimdall looked at Thor and said seriously, and the faint golden light in his eyes also stared at Thor, with unprecedented seriousness. "What did he do? What happened to Asgard recently?" When Sol heard Heimdall''s words, he immediately asked, if Odin really had a problem, it would really have a huge impact on Asgard as a whole. Heimdall heard Sol''s question, but he paused slightly and opened his mouth twice, but suddenly he didn''t know how to talk about it. "The King of God, he modified some of the regulations, and at the same time, he reformed the prison, and tried to reform it inside the palace... As far as the impact is too great, it doesn''t seem to be." Heimdall still said truthfully, although these actions did not have a big impact on Asgard, the main thing is that what he has shown now is fundamentally different from the previous Odin, and it is absolutely impossible for the original Odin to take it. Things. Saul has already picked up Mulnier, "I now need to tell my father some news about the infinite rough stone. As for what you said, I will keep it in my heart." After speaking, Thor also flew into the castle suddenly. Heimdall looked at Sol leaving, UU Reading couldn''t help but shook his head slightly, it seems that it is not reliable to pin his hopes on Sol, except for fighting, Sol is not reliable for other things. So, maybe in the end, Heimdall will have to do it himself, but he hopes Saul can solve this problem, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Asgard will not be peaceful. Not a minute after Sol left, another figure appeared in the calm rainbow bridgehead. "Heimdall, is Thor back?" Leo stood aside, watching Heimdall standing on the bridgehead controller greet him. "Sol just left." Heimdall didn''t tell Leo about this. After all, this was Asgard''s own business, so it''s not easy for outsiders to blend in. However, Leo''s existence is enough to affect the outcome of this matter. Most importantly, Leo is on Thor''s side. With Leo''s arrival, Heimdall was relieved a lot. Chapter 1117： Leo goodbye to "Odin" and Friga Leo followed Saul''s footsteps and flew to the palace in the distance. In order to show respect, Leo did not choose to use teleport in Asgard. Instead, he spread out his wings and rushed out of the rainbow bridgehead fortress, drawing a golden line and flying towards the palace. Even, in the end, Leo even caught up with Sol, reaching the Asgard Hall almost at the same time as Sol. Sol looked at Leo, who didn''t expect Leo to come with him. But this might be better. "As for the infinite rough stone, you need to have a better judgment for Leo. This is definitely not the right thing." Sol still said stubbornly. "Oh, does Asgard have more information about infinite rough stones? I''m still very interested." Leo said calmly on the side. Sol looked at Leo who was on the side and shook his head, "I think the father is willing to tell you some more information about the infinite rough stone." "So, Leo, what are you doing in Asgard this time? Or, do you have any calculations for Asgard''s rough reality?" Thor asked vigilantly. Although he knew Leo''s purpose for collecting infinite rough, it was impossible to say that he was willing to let Leo collect all infinite rough. He is not allowed to touch Asgard''s rough reality. "No, I don''t have this plan yet. I just want to ask you if you want to accompany me to see Nidawi, I just want to go there." Leo looked at Sol and asked. These words made Sol give a slight pause, "Wait a while, after I tell my father, I will go to Aitri." Sol said so, and walked into the hall with strides, Leo also strode forward and walked side by side with Sol. Above the main hall, the morning meeting time has passed, and there is no one other than a few guards. The guards watched Thor''s arrival and said respectfully, "Prince Saul, the King of God is no longer in the hall." "Where is the father now?" "Should patrol the training ground." "it is good!" After Saul listened, he strode inward again, and Leo naturally followed him immediately. But within a minute, under the flight of Leo and Sol, they saw Odin, the **** king, who was patrolling the training ground, and Friga accompanied by them. Both of them flew straight. At this time, the God King Odin, also known as Loki, was looking at the many Asgardians who were training with great interest. You know, in the past, Loki wanted to participate in everyone''s training but was a bit repelled. Frigga was always teaching, and the relationship with other fighters was not good. But now, everyone is in front of him, very cautious, even nervous, which makes Loki feel very interesting, and it is also one of the few pleasures that he has now become the king of gods. Friga on the side chuckled and said, "Sol is back, and Leo is here." After Frigga''s reminder, Loki suddenly noticed the two galloping figures in the air, stiffened and slightly nervous. But then I just relaxed and looked calmly facing the upcoming two people. After playing Odin for so long, Loki already has experience, and there is Friga who knows his identity to help him. Even Leo knew his identity, it was Sol alone who still didn''t know. "Father, I''m back." Thor said to Odin. Leo on the side clasped his fists calmly, and said nothing. "Odin" looked at the two people in front of him, but said, "Sol, what are the gains from returning from Midgard this time? Have you figured it out? You can inherit from me..." "No, father, that''s not the case!" Saul heard Odin''s tone, but he hurriedly said very nervously, not daring to answer. Saul didn''t want to be the king of Asgard. He didn''t want to do so, and even felt like evading him. Odin sighed on the surface, but was secretly happy in his heart, "Well, to the side hall." After finishing speaking, he walked to the other side hall, where Odin usually stayed. Frigga, who has been following Odin, heard Sauls words, but shook his head a little helplessly, oh, when will Saul be able to grow up. But Frigga didn''t show it, and Thor obviously didn''t take over the throne, and forced the peace to him. It''s better to let Loki preside over the overall situation. As for what went wrong with Loki, Friga has been assisting and teaching Loki so that Loki understands that becoming a king is definitely not that easy and comfortable. Saul took this to look at Friega behind Odin, and said happily, "Mother, I''m back." After finishing speaking, he even stepped forward and gave Frigga a hug. Only after losing did she know how to cherish it. Frigga''s serious injury hit Rocky and Sol a lot, and she cherished such a good mother and queen even more. Frie patted Thor on the back, and she also showed a gentle smile, "How did you think of coming back this time?" "It''s mainly because of Leo, empress, do you still know the information about the infinite rough stone recorded by Asgard?" "Leo? He has a new harvest?" Frigga looked at Leo on the side, and Leo also looked at Friga, showing a slight smile, "Queen of God, long time no see." Frigga smiled calmly and gently, "It seems that you really have other gains. I didn''t expect the infinite rough stones that have not been news for thousands of years, but they appeared in your hands one after another." "Good luck." Leo said with a smile. "It''s not a matter of luck. You can get so many infinite rough stones. It can only be said that there is a need for infinite rough stones to appear in the universe." As he said, Frigga shook her head slightly, "This doesn''t mean a good thing, I hope everything will be fine." Saul did not understand what Friga said, even the Odin who was walking in the front did not understand what Friga meant. Only Liou had some guesses in his heart. Compared with the strange white mists behind, the consciousness of the universe had something to do with it. But before he reached his destination, Leo''s expression changed slightly and he said hurriedly. "Aitui called me, UU reading I''m going to Nidawi, next time we talk, goodbye." After speaking in a hurry, Leo disappeared from where he was. Leo''s movements caused a few people on the side to be taken aback. Even Sol, his face changed, thinking of something, "Father, mother, queen, I will also go to Nidavi, and then come back with Leo and talk about it." Frigga didn''t say anything, but Odin on the side nodded, "Saul, go." "Yes, Father." Saul responded and immediately waved Maulnir and hurried to the Rainbow Bridgehead. As the two left, Odin''s footsteps seemed brisk. Friga on the side smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, Shiv and Hogan have a report about Svaltafheim that you still need to deal with." Odins pace slowed down again, and his face was a little frustrated. His entertainment time today is over, its too miserable. Chapter 1118： Bracers of strength, into Nidavi, on the platform of the Starlink Furnace, a blue light flashed, and Leo''s figure walked out of it. "Aitui, what''s the matter?" Leo looked at Aitri who was aside, and then at the gathering of nearly a hundred dwarves around him, his eyes were all looking towards Aitri and Leo. Leo was still a little nervous at first, thinking that something had happened to Nidawi, but now its not what Leo thought. "Now that the strength wrist has entered the forming stage, you need to be attached to the gods, and may be able to increase the energy level of the brace." Ai Cui looked at Leo solemnly and said, solemnly. "it is good!" Leo said immediately, without hesitation. This is also the answer Aitri wants to get. When it comes to forging artifacts, the dwarves have never liked to make jokes. Even if Leo is not there, this wrist can be used, but at best it can only be a low-level artifact. But looking at it now, there are no accidents in all the previous steps, so this has entered the final finishing stage. Ai Cui stretched out his hand and patted it, and reached for the mold on the platform in front of him. Perhaps because of the magnetic field of the tool glove in Aitri''s hand, the entire mold is in a floating state in Aitri''s hand. After tens of seconds of cooling time, a faint pressure was slowly released from the mold. On the mold, there were also very conspicuous cracks. A faint golden glow could be seen faintly, but the cracks gradually unfolded, slowly breaking apart in Ai Cui''s hands. This changed Aitri''s face, "Leo, the mold can''t withstand the power in it. Leave it to you to control it. The force field of my gloves can no longer be maintained." Leo flashed away, and instantly took the metal mold about the size of a head from Ai Cui. Obviously, it looks like an extremely simple mold, but in Leo''s eyes, it contains countless subtle devices and patterns that Leo can''t understand. Even Leo couldn''t figure out how to make such a shocking and unimaginable work with Aitri''s size. But now, in Leo''s eyes, such an inconceivable mold is shattering every inch, and the item that shines with light is already a little impatient to come out. But in Leo''s eyes, you can still see that the endless firepower hidden in the mold, the magic power that extends upward, and the countless energy particles around it are all surging in it, and there is no tendency to stop at all. Ai Cui was also a little nervous on the side. "I made the power bracer based on the tool bracer of our dwarf clan. In my opinion, it is not difficult, but if you want to be able to withstand the effect of the rough power stone without damaging its structure, you need a lot of work on the holy mold Kung Fu." "I guessed that a mold of this level would not be able to withstand the power of a wrist brace. If I want to try it, it seems that I can''t do it as expected." Ai Cui explained so. If Ai Cui''s own means could not prevent the mold from breaking, it would block the continued infusion of energy in the outside world. The energy does not have the ability to pass through the mold, and it will only make a lot of impact on the wristband. As for what kind of damage it will cause, it can only be done by God. may just damage a few of its functions, or it may cause the entire artifact embryo to be broken directly. It is precisely because of this that Aitri is so impatient to let Leo arrive. This situation really happened, and he might not be able to solve it, but Leo might be able to solve it. By relying on Leo''s approach to metal, it may be possible to save this tragedy. Now it seems that Leo has indeed done it. The speed at which the mold breaks has been greatly reduced, tending to balance, and the figure wrapped in it is naturally slowly revealing its figure. The strange charm contained in the mold is also slowly disappearing, all being injected into the germ of the artifact. is also why the molds wrapped around are fading layer by layer and shattering. This also represents the germ in it, which is growing and reborn a little bit. At the same time, a wave of inexplicable energy waved around, shaking Leo''s hair. I saw Leo holding the virtual right hand, holding the mold that shone with strange light in the void with one hand, but its shape was reduced by half. At the same time, Ai Cui''s gaze became more and more brilliant. Originally in Aitri''s heart, even with the arrival of Liou, the success rate could rise from 20% to 40%, but now it seems that there is an 80% probability. Leo seemed to feel a close energy fluctuation, which gradually expanded in his hands, and he gradually saw the specific appearance of the item in it. "Crack" With a soft sound, the last piece of the mold fell off from Leo''s hand, leaving only the final product to be held in Leo''s hand out of thin air. Leo also felt a familiar feeling from the objects in his hands, and the power of mental absorption began to spread from his hands. Leo certainly poured into it without hesitation, and he also had expectations in his heart. I saw it on Leos right hand. At first glance, it looked like a ring made of jade, but it was not so round, but rather flat, as if surrounded by a smashed iron bar. same. On the surface, it looks mediocre, without any advantages, but the warm and colorful luster on it makes people look a little fascinated. But under the gradual infusion of Leo''s mental power, the flat jade strip seems to be changing. The originally rough edges gradually became rounded, but the original appearance of rigid body became softer. The gorgeous emerald green on the main body became deeper and deeper, gradually changing into dark green, and even darker in color. The gentle luster was wrapped in it, forming a starry sky again. UU reading www.uuknshu.com But the main body of the ring continued to change in Leo''s hands. The center is disconnected, and the diameter becomes two halves, but it goes directly to Leo''s wrist and closes it again in Leo''s hand. The moment the entire wristband was put on Leo''s wrist, it was already fitted to Leo''s wrist. Leo just felt a slight cold in his wrist, continuing to infuse his mental power. Seeing this scene, Ai Cui showed a very satisfied expression on his face, "Power Bracers, it''s a success!" "Leo, this metal bracer is sufficient to withstand the power of the rough stone, but at most it can only weaken about 60% of the real-time energy of the rough stone. You still need to resist the rest." "As for functions, I have created many models for it." Leo but a little palm. Seeing Leo''s wrist, that colorful light black wrist, unfolded and wrapped around the entire palm, forming a layer of black gloves in the blink of an eye. As Leo made another fist, on the front of the fist, several small jet holes were formed on the wrist guard and gathered in front of Leo''s fist. In the next second, bright eyes lit up on the dozens of jet holes. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1119： Sol is here too The energy condenses and does not disperse, and then spreads over the entire fist, just like on Leo''s right hand, condensing a golden-yellow energy group burning with energy fireworks. But I saw that the right fist that Leo had just clenched just now, unfolded again, and the energy instantly covered the entire palm. Following Leo''s movements, it formed an energy light blade directly on the palm. Even on the wrist, with the movement of the wristband, the entire light blade is condensed into a solid body and flat. But even so, Leo just stretched out his hand and moved slightly, and the light blade in his hand that was like a physical body instantly dropped out of his hand, quickly extending a few meters away. But the light blade came out, and there was a beam of light behind Leo who was still involved in Leo''s hands. is an instant. It was originally a light blade that was less than one meter long, but it instantly turned into a huge long blade seven or eight meters long, just like a spear. In just two seconds, this golden energy has changed several forms in Leo''s hands, and it can play a role, and it has many uses. With the movement of Leo''s arm, this huge seven-eight-meter-long blade instantly drew a golden line in the air, and a pitch black appeared in the middle, as if the space had been cut. Of course, no, but this power makes all the dwarves around him involuntarily cold, thinking that even if they wear their best armor, they may not be able to withstand this attack. Although this is not realistic, but the power displayed, the shock in the heart of the living body is very terrifying. "This kind of feel is great." Leo looked at the wristbands that were slowly folded again, and a smile appeared on his face. At this time, the bracers that were folded again completely showed his true colors. In general, it can be seen as composed of two half-rings. The left and right half-rings bisect the entire wristband. At the same time, it is directly above the wrist, which is also the place of merging, and there is an encouragement to leave. And the wrist now is completely different from the one that just appeared. broke away from the feeling of jade, and changed into a texture like frosted metal. There are two golden lines on both sides. I don''t know if it is related to Leo''s movements. However, there are some faint strange light spots on the wall of the wristband with the main body of the light black starry sky. Hidden on the wrist wall, if it weren''t for Leo''s eyes, he wouldn''t even be able to see clearly. As for the others, there is nothing more. In short, it looks like a very simple solid color wristband, but a one-centimeter thick and four-millimeter thick wristband fits well with the wrist, and even looks like a soft cloth. is simple and mysterious, not so conspicuous, but once noticed, it makes people want to pay close attention to the taste. At this point, this brace is still absorbing Leo''s mental power, which has exceeded half of the dragon blade. Ai Cui looked at Leo excitedly, "How does it feel?" "Very good, this kind of energy manipulation is extremely silky, much more comfortable and smooth than my own manipulation." Leo admired and said that even if it is used for infusion with his own energy, it is a bit more efficient, not to mention the original purpose of this brace, but it uses external force. In the end, the existence of inlaid rough stones is still needed, and this meaning is much greater than the control of energy. Leo raised his hands, above his right hand, the energy surged, and instantly condensed into a golden ball of light in his hand. On the left hand, there is also a surge of energy, but there is a wave of energy, the light is wanton, like a burning fireball. One second later, those euphoric energies are completely condensed into the physical light ball. And on the condensed energy ball, the light ball above the right hand is also a bit smaller. does not mean that there is a lack of energy, but the compression efficiency is stronger than that of the left hand without a wristband. If you only use your hands for energy output, the wristband on your right hand, even a handy tool, can help you manipulate energy better. Before Leo could recover his energy, on Leo''s wrist, the brace also burst out with a faint colorful light. This ray of light was seen by all the dwarves with their own eyes, and there was an emotion called envy in their eyes. is another artifact that was born, and it is also an extremely difficult weapon in the wrist. Ai Cui also raised his head high, and saw the hair rise without wind, a strange and mysterious energy surged out of the void and went to Ai Cui''s body. In Leo''s hands, the light of the wristband was condensed and dispersed, returning to its original appearance, motionless. The feedback of mental power and the original power also allowed Leo to restore his peak state in just a few seconds. The brace itself is more like an auxiliary energy manipulator, but its mass is enough to carry the strength of the rough stone. So in a way, this brace is not much different from the hammer in Ronan''s hand that had been inlaid with the rough power stone. Its just that the auxiliary nature of this power bracer is more powerful, convenient, and incredible. Just as the origin of the universe gave back to Leo and Aitri, a colorful light also shuttled through the star ring and sprinted towards Nidawi. The children of the dwarf clan saw this colorful light coming from the horizon, and there was a light of excitement in their eyes. is the few children closest to the landing point, they all ran to the platform immediately, rushing for fear that others would be one step too late. In less than two seconds, this colorful beam of light was poured on the landing platform that was pre-determined a long time ago. A thick figure also walked out of it. As for the huge dwarf children around, these are crowded around, the rainbow bridge energy condensed on the platform is recovered and condensed, and it becomes a few colorful crystals scattered out. was scrambled by those few dwarven children, and Thor had been familiar with it for a long time, this kind of crystal was the most delicious candy for those dwarven children. And Thor naturally saw Aitri and Leo standing on the ring furnace, as well as the dwarves surrounding a large circle. flew over with Mulnier. At this time Ai Cui''s income has ended, UU reading www.uuknshu. com looked at Sol flying here, naturally showing a bright smile, "Sol, you are here too." "Aitui, what are you doing?" Thor landed on the platform of the Starlink Furnace, looked at the huge Aitri in front of him, and Leo, who was incomparably short in comparison, asked directly. "I built a power bracer for Leo." Ai Cui said calmly, the suppressed voice came from the huge head, and there was a buzzing sound. "Power Bracers? What does Leo want a wristband for?" Thor doesnt understand Leos behavior. Does Leo need a wristband? Even in Asgard, the wrist brace is a rare type of protective gear. It has almost no effect. It is only used as a defensive method. The original wrist brace has gradually become a nano shield. Thor looked at Leo again, and at a glance he saw the light black power bracer on Leo''s wrist. "This is a wristband? Isn''t this a bracelet?" Sol was a little confused. Aitri said, "Yes, this is Leo''s idea. It doesn''t matter in form, it''s mainly inlaid with power stones!" "Power Rough Stone! Rough Stone Weapon!" Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1120： Sols fear of Leo Thor''s eyes widened and looked at Ai Cui in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief. "Don''t you know? I thought Asgard knew about it." Aitri looked at Sol, who was extremely shocked, scratched his head a little, and said in a buzzing voice. "It turns out that the original power stone is in Nidavi, Aitri, where''s the rough stone?" Sol looked at Ai Tui and said. Aitri glanced at Leo, who was a few meters away, and then reached out and took out the sealed strength rough stone from behind, which Leo gave to Aitri before leaving. is also to allow Ai Cui to create a rough weapon that best matches the rough stone, the power bracer. At this time, Leo raised his right hand high. The bracelet on his wrist was obviously not shining, but at this time, everyone around him was looking at him. is just a faint black light, but it attracts everyone''s attention. Power bracers, it''s done! The power bracer at this moment, finally turned into a divine weapon, just by virtue of its current ability, it is enough to be called an intermediate divine weapon, to a certain extent, it is not weaker than Thor''s Milneir. In terms of energy manipulation, it is even more surpassing Mulnier''s control ability. But there is not much energy contained in it, that is to say, in terms of combat alone, the bracer of strength is definitely not comparable to Mull''Nir. Even if the bracer contains the energy of the artifact, it cannot be compared with the destructive power of thunder in Mull''Nir. But if it is Thor who is awakened, and who is able to unleash the power of his body, he can realize the power of this bracer. At that time, Thor, if he could be assisted by a power bracer, his combat effectiveness could be increased several times in an instant. Relying on Thor''s crude and unbearable energy utilization at the beginning, it was released in all directions and controlled by emotional fluctuations. Everything was too crude. played very hard, not a single point of damage was caused. It''s okay to deal with the creeps, but facing a real opponent, such a rough energy operation can''t make it to the table at all. However, assisting energy manipulation is never Leo''s goal. In Leo''s idea, he just wants to create a pair of rough stones that can withstand strength. As long as it can withstand the power of the original stone, these auxiliary effects will be inferior. But under Ai Cui''s intentions, it is very rare to make this bracer, which only bears the rough stone, to be abruptly shaped into an intermediate artifact. "Aitui, give me the strength rough stone." "Leo, what do you want to do?" Sol on the side watched Leo shout so loudly, even reaching out to grab the rough seal in Aitri''s hand. However, Leo''s movements were faster. With only a slight grasp on his left hand, the power rough seal body that was still in Aitri''s hands quickly flew into Leo''s hands. The speed was as fast as a bullet. Sol stretched out his hand and grabbed an empty space, and the look in Leo''s eyes was also a little puzzled. "Leo, if you just want to stop Thanos'' actions, then you have already done it, but the power of the infinite rough stone is too amazing, this is still the power rough!" "I understand, Sol, I know what I am doing, and naturally I understand what I am doing." Leo looked at Sol calmly and said, "This is just a backup method. It is not a last resort. I will never use it. When the matter is resolved, I will personally seal the strength rough." Sol looked at Leo''s gaze and began to have some dread, as if Leo''s whole person had changed a bit, maybe it was also that Sol had never seen the real Leo. "Leo, don''t be fooled by power. Your ego, infinite rough stone, represents more than power. If your ego is deceived by power, you will no longer be Leo." Thor still looked at Leo and roared loudly, his eyes full of seriousness. This was the first time that Thor had spoken to Leo so seriously, and it could be seen how much he cared about Leo. Of course, maybe it was because Leo''s power was really too daunting. Such a powerful power made the whole Asgard very jealous. Thor''s words also caused Leo''s movements to pause slightly, and there seemed to be some thought in his eyes. Looking at the bracelet on my wrist, and at the power rough seal in his hand, I can still vaguely see the purple light in it. "Power..." Leo looked at Thor, who was a little anxious, and Ai Cui, who was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong, he hesitated. "Ok." Leo stretched out his hand, and took away the power rough stone on his left hand, and put it into his own space. "Let''s take a moment, don''t worry about wearing the strength rough stone." Although Leo has curiosity in his heart, but instinctively, he also feels something is wrong. It''s better to take it easy first. Seeing Leo''s movements, Saul also let out a sigh of relief, finally not so nervous. Although Thor is a little unreliable, but at any rate the prince who has studied in Asgard for more than a thousand years, he knows the power of infinite rough stones better than other Asgardians. What''s more, there is a pair of fake infinity gloves in Odin''s warehouse, which is naturally full of curiosity for Sol as a child. has an understanding of infinite rough stones and rough weapons. Judging from the history of Asgard, the evaluation of infinite rough stones is prejudiced and dangerous. The Cube of the Universe has been in the treasury for so long, and Sol hasnt seen anything happen, but it doesnt mean that Sol will despise the infinite rough, especially after experiencing the reality of the rough. Then it was here at Leo. He didn''t expect Leo to gather almost all the rough stones in silence. This was terrifying. At the side of Aitri is a little confused, UU reading "Sol, why do you want to be like this? Are you not friends with Leo? You also said that he is a friend of Asgard, what''s wrong with you?" "There is nothing between us, but Aitri, do you know that Leo has infinite rough stones on him?" Thor asked, looking at the huge dwarf king Ai Tui beside him. "The rough space stone, the power of space shown by Leo, the rough space stone is on him." Thor smiled bitterly, "Not only the original space stone, but also the original spiritual stone are in his hands. Now the original power stone is in his hands." "Aitui, do you know what this means? He even knows the location of the rough stones of reality and time, even Asgard does not know these." After listening to Saul''s words, Ai Cui finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If it is just an infinite rough stone, it is nothing in the eyes of Atri and Thor. After all, they have both experienced it before. Elio''s strength is enough to serve as the guardian of the rough stone. But once Leo has so many infinite rough stones in his hands, it means that Leo''s power has somewhat exceeded their imagination and prediction. This feeling unconsciously makes them feel fear and that powerful sense of distance. So, the eyes of the two of them looking at Leo changed slightly. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1121： Thor feels wrong Leo strode over and looked at the two of them, "Don''t worry, I can bear the pressure of the rough power stone. I already have a judgment on this." Ai Cui opened his mouth, indeed some did not know how to speak like this. Please, we dont worry about this anymore. Okay, its a little bit, but its mainly because you are too strong. Of course, Aitri could not have said this. "Aitui, this wristband is great, but based on the current situation, it is a bit inappropriate to be called a wristband. It looks more like a beautiful bracelet." Leo looked up at the tall Aitri and said. Ai Cui stretched out his hand, and on his right wrist, there was also a similar look, but in terms of eyes and shape, it had to be rough and rough. Then, I squeezed Aitri''s palm, and saw that the huge bracelet on Aitri''s wrist quickly deformed, so fast that it covered his huge palm in less than a second. Then, seeing Ai Tui''s palm moved slightly, the wristband that originally covered the entire palm, like a liquid glove, changed again and retracted. Then, on Aitri''s wrist, it swelled slowly, from the original wrist to a steel bracer that could probably protect the entire wrist joint. At the same time, there was a steel brace with a defense mechanism on it. "This is a tool bracelet forged by our dwarves for thousands of years. It is also called a tool wristband. It has more than ten different modes and can store more than seventy different tool modes." "So, this can also be called a brace, but Leo, I did not add tools to this brace. After all, this is our dwarf forging method. For Leo you, it is not very useful, but some burden." Aitri looked at Leo and quickly explained. At the same time, the bracelet on his wrist was deforming rapidly, even faster than Tony''s Nano Armor. Leo is a finger movement. After the wristband is completely formed, as the controller of the wristband, naturally he immediately knows how to manipulate this artifact, but he is a little unfamiliar. Sure enough, it was originally in Leo''s hands, but the light black bracelet of a low-key bracelet immediately wrapped the entire palm, and then formed a hideous defensive device on Leo''s wrist joints. It looks a bit awkward alone, but if it is matched with a set of armor, even the silver armor of Thor is a good match, and at the same time, it also has a layer of good combat power. But in the end, Leo restored it to the smallest form, which is the bracelet form, without the slightest peace in Leo''s hands. Even with the practice clothes on Leo. That''s right, Leo''s original suit has been put away. For Leo, who may burst his clothes every time he fights, he is very familiar with making a suit of metal with metal. With Leos metal manipulation force, the metal filaments pulled out even surpass the silk, and the metal clothing made is also fit and soft. It looks very suitable with the non-ferrous metals in the storage space of Shang Leo. Wearing this bracelet also complements each other and looks even more mysterious. "Thank you, Ai Cui, I like this brace very much." Leo looked at Aitri happily and said, coming to Nidawi has gained a lot, not only the bracer of strength, but also the dragon blade before, and even Aitris dwarf forging method that hardly has any hidden. Although it doesn''t have much effect for Leo, it can also serve as a reference. "No, we would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, as long as Thanos''s fleet had invaded, our dwarves would have died." Ai Cui looked at Leo firmly and said. Even if there is no such agent as Thor, Atri still has a sense of trust in Leo. You know, he has saved the entire Nidawi dwarf clan. If it weren''t for Leo, the dwarf clan might have disappeared completely. This kind of kindness can''t be repaid. For Aitri, Leo is definitely the most trusted partner, comparable to Asgard. And Leo''s existence also allowed Ai Tzu to successfully create two artifacts, among which there is also a top artifact, which is enough to make Ai Tzu make a lot of improvement in craftsmanship. This is also of great significance to Ai Cui. Sol was thinking about the business, and hurriedly looked at Aitri and said, "Atri, what''s wrong with Nidavi, Asgard has not received any news, Nidavi has been invaded?" Ai Cui also had a slight complaint in his eyes looking at Thor at this time. "Yes, Sol, we asked Asgard for help, but we didn''t get any reply. Whether it was Heimdall or Eternal Gun, even Odin did not reply." There was a hint of resentment in his words. If it weren''t for Leo, the dwarves might have disappeared, and this was Asgard''s promise, but he had not done it for Nidawi''s protection. And Aitri''s words also made Thor completely vigilant. "It shouldn''t be like this. If Gangnir (Eternal Spear) really reacts, then Father will know." "Has Heimdall not seen Nidawi''s situation?" "It seems that something really happened." Thor''s heart turned a few thoughts in an instant. The Nidawi dwarf king''s call to Gangnir was the last guarantee. As long as Odin was near the Eternal Spear, he could definitely perceive the anomaly. But he didn''t get any reply, and Heimdall did the same. He didn''t even observe Nidavi. Although Heimdall has only a pair of eyes, there are a lot of things to pay attention to, so he might ignore it. But Gangneil reacted, but he didn''t get Odin''s order. This should be impossible. I think again of what Heimdall said to him just before he came here, and his doubts about the current God King Odin. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Is there really an accident? ! Thor also began to doubt life a bit. "Sorry, Aitri, Asgard may have some accident, I haven''t returned to Asgard for a while, now I need to go back and solve the problem." Thor looked at Ai Cui and said straightforwardly, without any hiding. These words tell Ai Cui that they will not have any effect. "I''ll come back next time and tell you a good old story. I need to go back this time." Sol said directly looking at Aitri. And Aitri, who originally had a bit of resentment in his heart, looked at this look like Thor, but didn''t say anything, even some understanding. "Just right, I will go with you too." Leo and Thor boarded the Rainbow Ball teleportation platform together. As soon as the two men stood firm, a colored beam of light fell from the sky and enveloped them. The huge energy impact of the Rainbow Bridge again caused a few rainbow crystals to pop out of the surrounding energy collectors, causing the dwarves to compete. And Aitri looked at the two who left, and let out a sigh of relief, "The dwarves just want to build the artifact, I hope nothing will happen." Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1122： Ready to go to Sol in Odin Leo returns to Asgard with Thor again. The two appeared in the rainbow bridgehead, the surging rainbow bridge energy outside slowly calmed down. Heimdall looked at the two people in front of him, with some doubts in his eyes. Sol looked straight at Heimdall and said directly, "Heimdall, did you not see the war and invasion that occurred in Nidawi some time ago?" After hearing Saul''s answer, Heimdall was slightly taken aback, but he said frankly. "Sorry, Nidavi is on the edge of the Nine Realms. Normally, I don''t go to watch Nidavi every time, but I haven''t noticed any abnormalities in the past few days." Thor turned his head to look at Leo again, "When did the enemy invade?" "Just a few days ago, by the way, I forgot to ask General Deadblade. Forget it, I think Ai Cui should have been busy with my wristbands for a few days. I guess there is no time for General Deadblade to analyze. Let''s go again next time." Leo said casually. In this way, it seems that there is a conflict between Heimdall and Leo''s words. "Heimdall, have you seen anything abnormal recently? I need to know what you know." Thor looked at Heimdall and said sternly. He already felt something was wrong. Recently, Asgard seemed to be really different from before. "I have no problem with Nidavi''s observations. This must be some other means of concealing, which force has invaded Nidavi, and how long has it lasted." Heimdall explained so. "Thanos''s fleet is the Deathblade General, one of his five black generals, but the whole battle probably only lasted less than half an hour. I solved it very quickly." Leo laughed aside and said calmly. With such words, the two people on the side could not help but have a more accurate judgment on Leo''s combat effectiveness, but they were also shocked by this powerful strength. "Perhaps it is because of the time difference, that''s why Heimdall didn''t see it. After all, the Nine Realms have been calm for more than a thousand years. No one will be so nervously patrolling the Nine Realms. Leo said so, defending Heimdall. Although Heimdall can indeed use his eyes to see the entire Nine Realms, and even farther away, his eyes are Heimdall''s inherent talent. But it''s just a person''s perspective. It''s impossible to empty the entire Nine Realms at a glance. It''s too normal that there are missing places. "Where is the father? What happened to you seeing the father?" Sol glanced at Leo beside him, and said without scruples. Leo couldnt help but was surprised when he heard it, Saul has discovered that Odins fault is wrong, no, its a bit too early, it should be two years away! But he looked to the side Heimdall again, and Leo immediately understood who the variables were. It''s just that Heimdall hasn''t been solved yet, and it seems that Odin still hasn''t done anything. But when he thought of Frigga being there, Leo knew why Loki hadn''t done it yet. It must be Friga that prevented Loki from trying to do it against Heimdall. After all, Heimdall is a very important existence for the entire Asgard. Although Heimdall can''t see the nine realms clearly, the attention to Asgard is definitely the first. If there is a fleet that wants to invade Asgard, Heimdall will surely find out in advance. And what Loki wanted to do was to put Asgard in danger. Although he just wanted to take Heimdall to the prison of Asgard, Friga still didn''t allow this. This can be regarded as a test of Frigga for Loki. Its just that he didnt expect Saul to come back, which added a lot of difficulty to this test, which made Frigga a bit tricky. "I have noticed something wrong since you left last time." As soon as Heimdall said this, he became more serious, and began to enumerate in front of Leo one by one what he found wrong with Odin. A total of seventeen things that Odin would definitely not do were listed. This is the result of Heimdalls own measured observation. The words that said made Leo also a little unswervingly believe that this Odin was abnormal. Similarly, this also resonated with Saul. From these things, he could determine that the father was abnormal. Thinking about it, Mulnier, who had already waved his own, came out, ready to fly away like a palace. Leo saw this scene, but he hesitated slightly, and decided not to mix it up by himself. Although this situation is a bit unfavorable for Loki, there is still Friga by his side, I believe there should be no accidents. After all, this is an internal conflict between the Asgard royal family, and it is not suitable for Leo to intervene. "Well, Sol, I need to go to my Guardian of the Galaxy. There are some things that need to be dealt with urgently, so I won''t accompany you. If there is a problem, I will rush back." Leo looked at Thor seriously after saying something like this, then his body changed and disappeared in front of the two of them. For a while, both Heimdall and Sol did not react. But Saul explained, "It must be Leo who felt something was wrong with him, so he hurried back. Asgard''s matter, I can solve it alone." After finishing speaking, Saul also left the bridgehead with Mulnel and flew quickly into the palace. Heimdall opened his sharp eyes, although nothing seemed wrong, UU reading www.uukahnshu. Com But in the midst of it, he still felt something was wrong. Then Heimdall looked at Sol, who was leaving alone, with a touch of worry in his eyes. "The main reason is that there is Queen Friega next to her. If King Odin really has a problem, then Queen Friega must know something." "Oh, I hope it''s not what I thought." Heimdall sighed deeply before he stood on his platform again, but his eyes were still looking into the palace, and he was still paying attention to Saul''s movement. As for Leo, he returned to the new Milan again. The time is just right. At this time, the Milan is about to reach its destination, which is the pure water of the Galaxy scheduled by the rocket on the star network. At this time, the Milano has come to the location of the Milky Way Pure Water, the Luotian Star Territory, the planet of the Royal Crow family. At this time, everyone was standing in the cabin, fully armed, looking at the situation in front of them with serious faces. It was Chen Haoran, the first to discover Leo''s arrival. "Boss, here you are! We will be there soon. There are still seven minutes left, and the transaction location has been agreed with the Royal Crow." Chen Haoran said directly, allowing Leo to quickly understand the current situation. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1123： Milky Way Pure Water on Klo The rocket on the side had very serious eyes, still sitting in the driver''s seat. Including Quill and Kamora on the side, both are like this. "Boss, Royal Crow is the most powerful race in the Luotian Star Territory. The planets covered are more than two hundred planets, and it is also a militant race." "Moreover, their reputation is not very good, so we must be prepared." Quill explained to the side. Everyone now is a little nervous, after all, this is someone elses territory, and the transaction amount is not small, 5 million. Although there are not many for a royal civilization, it is not too few, and it is nothing more than a high-level warship. Besides, being able to get a piece of galactic pure water means that behind this civilization, there may be a half-dimensional space that can produce galactic pure water, and the benefits it brings are far from constant. For an advanced civilization, five million, an advanced battleship, is also worth doing. The most important thing is that this time the buyer, namely Quill and Rockets, does not have a strong background, so they will be more risky. "Did you say that the pure water of the galaxy is produced by the Crow royal family in their own half-dimensional space? If it is produced by themselves, then there is no need to take this risk." Kamora said curiously. "According to the previous sales records of Galaxy Pure Water, it doesn''t matter much for the Clos." Nebula beside said so, obviously, she had already inquired a lot about this action, and even the background behind it. This is Nebulas combat habit. After being transformed into a mechanical body, it has this habit of collecting enemy information. This habit is of no small effect to the entire team. "Even this is the Royal Crow family. For the first time, news about the pure water of the Milky Way has been shown, but recently a strange incident has occurred in the Luotian star field." "The affiliated planets of the Crow royal family were slaughtered on the resource planets of Beitai No. 3 and Qixingcai No. 6, and even the entire planet was blocked by communication, and there was no news of the enemy." "The strangest thing is that not only the above 70,000 miners died, but also two members of the royal family of the Clos disappeared, but the resources did not disappear at all." Nebula said calmly. "That means that the enemy''s purpose is not the resources of the resource planet, but the two members of the Clow royal family?" Chen Haoran also said clearly. "At present, yes, but it should have nothing to do with our transaction." Nebula said with such a judgment. "When did this happen?" Kamora asked seriously. "Probably, three days ago." Nebula said without hesitation. "What? Camora, don''t you feel right?" Rocket looked back curiously at this time, and asked. "I don''t know, but I feel that we may be involved in this incident." Kamor raised his brow slightly and said so. On the Milan, there was a strange sound. Rocket said, "The Royal Crow has sent a communication signal, ready to connect." Two seconds later, another weird figure appeared on the screen. The skin of the whole body is dark red, but the whole image looks very thick and thick, and it even feels like a stone giant. is not that big, and there is no hair on his face. On the head, there are three thick gully bulges, like huge thick fleshy scales. also has a few pieces of cross meat on his face, looking like a muscular man. is wearing a weird close-fitting black outfit with weird red weave patterns on it, which looks extremely weird. "Are you the buyers of Galaxy Pure Water?" The Kro tribe on the screen arrogantly looked at everyone in front of him and said. "It''s us, please complete the transaction as soon as possible, we have other tasks." Quail stepped forward and said directly, and there was no good tone in his words. The Kro people on the opposite side smiled contemptuously, "The location coordinates have been sent to you, and the Milky Way Pure Water is here." In the next second, a coordinate position on this planet was transmitted to the Milan. At the same time, video communication was also shut down. Everyone glanced at each other, "It seems that the attitude of the other party is not very good. This transaction is probably not good enough." Nebula beside actually loaded the gun in his hand in one fell swoop, and said coldly, "Then take it yourself." The Rockets should be more cautious, "Boss, do you want to go to the coordinate points they gave, maybe there will be an ambush." Leo looked at the huge planet that had already appeared before him, and sneered, "Go, of course, if we really do, we don''t need to be polite." Everyone heard Leo''s words, and there was a smile on their faces. With Leo''s words, everyone felt more at ease. "Then go!" The rocket grip was pushed forward, and the Milan quickly leaned to the surface. It took only two minutes to reach the coordinate position given by the man just now. A huge platform was surrounded by ten medium fighters, each of which was only a few minutes smaller than the Milan. It seemed that the central platform was surrounded. is such a posture, it looks like a trap, and it''s so generous. Rocket glanced back again, after seeing Leo''s calm gaze, after opening the defensive cover, it calmly landed to the center. Even after landing, he opened the hatch, UU reading , Leo, Rockets, Quill, and Chen Haoran, and Lorelai went down. As for the others, they are still staying inside the Milan. At the same time, Nebula has also taken over the main driving position of the rocket, ready to take off at all times. But it was so quiet around, even Leo heard a voice of doubt. Obviously, Leo and his people came out, as if the Clos on the opposite side had never thought of it. And they just stood calmly on the ground, looking at everything around them, except for curiosity, there was no fear in their eyes. In less than ten seconds, a team of men and horses came out on a battleship that was parked on the opposite side. The one who walked in the forefront was the Crowe who appeared in the video before. He was not tall, similar to Leo, but had a stout body, at least a muscular man of more than two hundred and fifty catties. But when I looked at the group of men and horses on the opposite side, I found something was wrong. actually saw a smile on the face of the guy opposite, which was completely different from the serious and contemptuous look that he had seen during the call. Such a weird change, Leo Jiren is also a little bit unable to touch his head. Rocket looked at the little silver box in the hands of the guy opposite, and couldn''t wait. Https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second: Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1124： Unexpected trading scene "Rocket, wait a minute!" Quill pulled the Rockets on the side, but didn''t let the Rockets rush forward directly. Although Groot''s body did have some problems, it was not so tense, not to mention that it was beneficial to Ou to help Groot maintain it for a long time. Although the Rockets were worried about Groot''s situation, in the eyes of everyone, they would rather not take this galactic pure water than risk the safety of their companions. Even if Liou is around, calm down. The sturdy Crooks on the opposite side had already walked within five meters of Leo''s team. This distance was already very dangerous. This is a new civilized life that Leo has never seen before, but he has also heard of the Crow royal family in the Luotian Star Territory. After all, it is also a powerful war clan in the universe, even for the Shandar Empire, it is also a relatively large force. Although the Luotian Star Territory is also under the Shandar Universe Empire, the influence and combat power of its civilization are enough for the Shandar Empire to face it. Don''t look like Master Chloe is rugged, but their IQ is very high, and their physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary civilized planets. The most important thing is that they are talented in spaceship driving. Maybe in other civilizations, spaceship pilots are one out of 100,000, but in the Croce civilization, almost one out of a hundred people has the talent to pilot a spacecraft. And under this circumstance, the pilots who were once again selected from thousands of miles are enough to become the top pilots of the spacecraft in the universe. Relying on one advantage, with such a large number of excellent pilots, the Kroes began to rise in the universe. After all, they are not afraid of the consumption of personnel at all. Even if they are sacrificed in battle, they can replace the pilot at any time and continue to fight. Therefore, the spaceship pilots of the Crow clan have a lot of fame throughout the Shandar Empire. This is why Rocket and Quill are so nervous after seeing the ten spaceships around them. If it is an ordinary civilization, relying on rockets and Quill''s technology, it is not too afraid, even if it suffers some losses, there is no problem at least leaving safely. However, if they are facing a spaceship of the Kro tribe, Rocket and Quill will not have much confidence in their hearts. In the face of ten ships, even with the suppression of the number of firepower, even the Milano could not open it. If Leo is not here, then Quill and the others have only two options. First, call the boss back. The boss is their confidence. Secondly, he would never stop here at all. After seeing the situation here, he would leave directly, or else he would simply put his own destiny in the hands of others. Everyone couldn''t bear this. But now, the rest of the people have no intention of being afraid. You know, the boss is here. Not to mention ten medium-sized spaceships, even if it is a fleet, it is nothing more than that in front of the boss. I saw the Crooks on the opposite side looking generously at the few people in front of them, "You are the buyers on Starnet? Who is the one who contacted me?" The Rockets stood up from Quill, walked to Leo, and said generously, "It''s me, hurry up and trade. After inspection, I will call you the remaining 2.5 million." The Crow tribe glanced at Rocket, and then turned their gaze to Leo. "It looks like you are the boss of this team, right." Leo looked at the Rockets on the side curiously and said, "When you used to trade offline, did you talk so much nonsense?" "No, but there is a lot of nonsense this time." The Rocket on the side looked at the Crooks on the opposite side and said without politeness. It may be that the Rockets'' words choked on the other party, the original smile on his face also became indifferent, and returned to a serious appearance. "Very well, you still have the guts to talk to me like this here." The leader of the Kro tribe looked at the five people indifferently, "I wanted to talk to you for a while, but now it seems that there is no need for this." After speaking, the small silver-white box he was holding in his hand immediately changed into a simple energy dagger. At the same time, I saw the Chloe who took the lead and stretched out his hand and waved lightly. The team of people who had stood behind him directly raised their guns at Leo. Except for the leader, there were ten people holding guns. Such a uniform movement made Quill''s eyes also panic. The enemy has already taken the lead and may shoot at any time, even now they don''t even have a chance to draw a gun. There are ten people on the main side, that is, at least everyone has two guns facing each other. This is not a good situation. In the nebula on the Milano, Camora and others naturally saw this scene, "Camora, what should I do?!" "Start the spacecraft, ready to leave at any time." Camora said immediately, without hesitation, the weapon system of the Milano was being opened in her hand. However, the Milan had just made some moves. The ten neatly arranged on the side, like those medium warships on the tarmac, were all activated, aiming the hull at the Milan. There are even five warships that have taken off, forming a high-altitude suppression, and all their muzzles are aimed at the Milan. At the same time, the Milan was also a great policeman. The Milan has already felt the targeting and cohesion of the opponent''s weapons, and may be attacked at any time. The five warships on the ground also extended several huge towing beams at the same time, firmly grasping the entire Milan, and it was difficult to take off. But in just a few seconds, the situation suddenly became so embarrassing. "It seems that you are planning to rob us. I didn''t expect such a large civilized royal family to rob for five million. If this is spread to the star network, shouldn''t it be worth more than five million?" Leo asked in a puzzled way. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Five million is nothing to us, but the things you took away from the sixth star on the Seven-Star Color are more than that." The Chloe who took the lead looked at Leo indifferently and said. But the other person behind the leader said, "Boss, it looks like they are just such a small group of people. It shouldn''t be them." "Go! It''s not your turn to speak yet!" The Chloe who took the lead scolded and turned his head to look at Leo. He knew that Leo must have heard what the younger brother said just behind him, but he didn''t panic. "Is it you? You will know when you enter our interrogation room base! Take it away!" Five people walked out behind him, holding several nano energy handcuffs and several restraint tools in their hands and walking towards Leo. The other five people stepped forward, with their guns pointed at the five people in front of them, as if they would shoot as long as Leo had the slightest movement. Chapter 1125： Leo started "Boss, do you?" The Rocket who stood beside Leo retreated slightly and said softly, his muscles were tight, and now only one person raised a gun at him, which was a chance. If it is really torn up, it is really not easy to get out. The Crow guy on the opposite side looked at the five Leo, but there was a grinning smile on his face. That''s right, this transaction itself was a trap, it just happened to be touched by the Rockets, but a copy of Galaxy Pure Water was just bought by Rockets just after it was on the Star Network. This was originally a hook of the Clows this time, but it was directly photographed by the Rockets. In fact, based on the information on Starnet, it can almost be judged that the accident should not have been caused by the rocket. But in the view of the Ke Luo tribe, it is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. Even if it is not a rocket, it doesn''t care, but you can''t let anyone who buys Galaxy Pure Water escape. So there is a scene in front of me. That''s right, at the beginning of the call, he was already certain that he was not the ghost of these guys, so his attitude was so cold. But after they got off the spaceship, he was forced by the pressure from above, and he had to make a look to see if he could shed any information. But obviously, he was irritated by the Rockets and Leo''s words, and even in his eyes, these guys are lower beings, and there is even a small furry animal. Therefore, now he also pulled off the previous virtual mask, facing Leo and his people, he didn''t have the slightest affection. Relying on the prestige of the Crow royal family, there are just a few people, even if they are from the Shandar Empire. Moreover, the Milan spaceship Leo and the others brought to Rai was good, which made him feel greedy. He wanted to detain Leo and the others, and could also swallow the battleship in half. Leo also shook his head slightly, looked back at several partners and said, "Actually, I didn''t want to do that. There is no way." After speaking, Leo held his hands high, obviously without any grip, but suddenly pulled down. Leo''s actions made the people who held their guns a few meters away, their hearts tightened, and they were ready to shoot immediately, but before pulling the trigger, they felt that the guns in their hands instantly became like a heavy load, straight to the ground. Fall. And the five mid-sized battleships in the air that had been aimed at the Milan, also burst into countless sparks in an instant, and the entire battleship was unable to maintain even the most basic gravity field. The spaceship that was originally fine, but in just half a second, countless sparks erupted. Then, the entire spaceship and battleship lost control, the bow of the ship fell and hit the ground straight. The energy breaks the link, and for the driver in it, it is like an iron coffin, and can no longer perform any operations. Just watched the five warships in the sky straight down, seeming to be carrying a strong acceleration, and they were directly facing the five warships on the ground. Under instinct, still staying on the hulls of the five warships on the ground, a protective cover surged out. However, with a snap of Leo''s fingers, the protective shield that had just emerged disappeared immediately. Similarly, the entire battleship burst out with countless sparks, and the entire spaceship was out of control. In the next second, the five huge battleships in the air slammed into the five battleships without any defense on the ground. Obviously, the hull, which is extremely strong and even capable of resisting energy bombs, was under Leos control, and its basic mechanism was destroyed a long time ago. In other words, Leo instantly removed the hull from the surface of the hull. Those metal layers have been ravaged countless times in an instant. This is so extremely fragile. At the moment the two ships collided, the surface layer, which should have been the strongest defensive layer, was directly broken, and at the same time, it was driving the various components. The ten ships collided with great power. Just a few hundred meters away, they roared and exploded like a missile, instantly forming five explosion sparks. The power and the loudness of the sound make these people in the center suffer the most. At the same time, there are countless fragments of the hull of the spacecraft, flying freely with the impact of the explosion, and the power is as powerful as a sniper bullet. The Quills who lost the threat naturally picked up their own weapons at the moment when the Kro tribe lost their guns. Lorelai took out her shield and sword from behind, and Quill was also holding the Elemental Gun in both hands, and Chen Haoran was covered in flames and was ready to soar into the sky. The Rocket also fought his huge specially-made gun from behind and aimed at the Crowe in front of him. If it was just this explosion, there would be no way to affect the Crowe team in front of them. Even though there were spacecraft debris splashing everywhere in the air, a layer of nano protective energy emerged from the eleven opponents at the same time, blocking all the debris of the ship body from the body surface. It just stirred up waves of energy on the energy shield. As for the huge sound and vibration, naturally it was also under their defensive device, and it was useless. As for the Leo people, those fragments couldn''t get close to everyone at all. The spatial fluctuations that Leo controlled were directly eliminated by the huge sound waves in this small space. As a result, when the Crowe squad on the opposite side gathered and dodged in embarrassment, Leo, still standing calmly and motionless, looked like two worlds. The explosion came and went quickly. The wreckage of ten medium-sized battleships was already lying around, and even because of the direction of the impact, the tails of two battleships fell directly towards the Milan and Leo. The broken ship hull over a hundred meters long slammed into Leo''s enemy with coercion. Kleo just flicked his finger, about two hundred meters in length, weighing hundreds of thousands of tons of warship wreckage. But like a child''s toy, he was suddenly hit hard, and his huge body instantly rose into the air and flew hundreds of meters away. Then he fell heavily on the ground, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com once again smashed two huge holes in the ground of this flat area. At this time, the Clos team standing opposite Leo was completely dumbfounded. Looking at Leo in front of him, it was as terrifying as looking at a giant starry sky. He didn''t even have the courage to pull out the weapon, so he looked at Leo blankly. Among the numerous spark hull wrecks around, Leo calmly walked to the opposite side. As Leo moved, the opponent finally reacted somewhat. The captain who had just looked at Leo and the others contemptuously stretched out his hand to his waist with horrified eyes. But Leo just stretched his hand forward, and among the numerous hull wrecks around, there were countless small metal fragments flying towards Leo''s hand. Countless fragments condensed in the air into a pitch-black blade, just falling onto Leo''s right hand that was just clenched. Then he settled on the neck of the squad leader. The cold edge, as if it could pass through the energy shield on his body, made him feel bitterly cold, and the hand holding the gun instantly froze in place. Chapter 1126： Leos Fury "Can I speak well now?" Leo said while looking at the stout guy in front of him. The Crow tribe is really a stout race, it looks like a muscular man shrunk from a fat man. But the current Kro tribe was under Leo''s blade, shaking slightly, not even daring to pant. "What the **** is going on, let me know! Also, the galaxy pure water is in your hands!" Leo said so indifferently, his words naturally did not have the slightest favor. The Kroman squad leader just wanted to speak, and he felt the cold blade on his neck approaching a bit. "Be careful when talking, I hate lies." Another cold voice came, and he quickly nodded tremblingly, "No... it won''t." "Galactic Pure Water has it, but it''s still in the warehouse. It''s just a bait. We didn''t want to trade, so we didn''t bring it out." The sturdy Captain Crowe said in a hurry, holding his hands high, not daring to move. "Bait? What happened? This is the first time we have come to Luotian Star Territory!" Leo frowned and said irritably. "Yes.. Yes! Yes! I know! I know!" As if feeling the cold light on his neck shake a few times, the team leader said in a panic. "In fact, not only the 70,000 miners on the two resource planets died, but also our Three Princes also disappeared. At the same time, they disappeared together, and about 0.5 kilograms of galactic pure water was the only one that disappeared. Supplies." "We didn''t find any other clues on the planet. The other party has the ability to close planetary communications and even shields the star network, so we didn''t receive any news." "The disappearing galaxy pure water is our only clue, so the above is willing to take out 1.5 kilograms of galaxy pure water to log into the star network, trying to find the guy who snatched the galaxy pure water." The team leader hurriedly blurted out everything he knew, not daring to hide it at all. But there was a touch of joy in his heart. This mission has been reported. Once there is an accident, it doesnt take a minute for a fleet to surround here. Dont even try to escape these guys. Even if it looks now, Leo is so scary, but in the hearts of the Kro people, no matter how strong this guy is, he will not be the opponent of the Kro planet''s invincible fleet. This is their home field. "But what you are positioning is on the main star of the Crowe civilization, no matter how stupid others are, they will never fail to see such a simple trap!" Leo heard it, but he said with a little disdain, and even more incomprehensible. "This...I don''t know this, this is the order from above." The team leader said so, the body that was still a little trembling, but it stabilized. Leo''s eyes were cold, and the blade in his hand gently handed forward. At the same time, the energy shield on the team leader''s body instantly annihilated and disappeared, and the extremely sharp blade slid directly on his neck in the next second. A pink line of blood slowly extended from the blade. And Captain Crowe''s body just calmed down, and at this time he couldn''t stop shaking again. "Don''t. Don''t. Don''t! Sorry! Sorry!" "After learning about the trader''s information, we basically know that it is not our goal. After contacting the trader, we can be sure of this." "But we only have this last copy of Galactic Pure Water, and it is impossible to trade, so...so we decided to let it come to our main star, Chloe." "If the other party leaves, then forget it, if the other party''s trader still lands, then get arrested and interrogated!" Under the threat of the cold blade on his neck, the team leader immediately told the truth. Even if their per capita physical fitness is very strong, he has taken strengthening medicine, but if his head is dropped, he will still die, and there is no way to save it. What''s more, seeing that the blade of one''s body surface defense was broken without any effort on his neck, I am afraid that it would be a stab to take off his head. "You have a good idea, but it''s a bit unlike what people do!" Leo snorted coldly, the long blade in his hand, the blade stood up, and he patted away horizontally. The wider side blade instantly bombarded the faces of the Ke Luo people, with great power, causing the team leader to fly out on the side, flying seven or eight meters away. After tumbling violently on the ground for a few more laps, he passed out into a coma, except that there was a huge knife mark on the half of his cheek that had just been impacted. The ten-man team still standing still froze in place, looking at Leo extremely nervously, not daring to move at all. "Contact the person above you, I''m here to trade, but the transaction has not been completed yet." Leo said coldly, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of metal fragments that were originally suspended around the ten people also fell from the air. The ten-person team looked at each other, and finally two of them picked up the communication device and started to get in touch. But Leo looked up, his eyes lightly, "It doesn''t seem to be necessary, someone has already come." Before the words fell, there were dozens of light spots flying towards this side with waves of air in the air, pulling out traces of breaking through the air in the air. And one after another, there were dozens of fighters flying in the back. As a result, a cloud of fighter planes was formed in the air, and the only ones flying in the front were thirty miniature fighter planes with a body length of about 30 meters. In the back, there are nearly twenty medium-sized space warships about two hundred meters long, all of which are pouring towards Leo. The reaction was swift. UU reading www.uuknshu.com was only 15 seconds away from Leo''s stunned captain. More than 30 fighters have all been suspended in the air, aiming their muzzles at the center of the few people. At the same time, the other nearly 20 medium-sized warships have also uniformly locked the restraining light on the Milano, forming Maximum suppression. Before Leo had even waited for Leo to speak, a few fighters shot two huge paralyzing rays towards Leo. The speed was so fast and the movements were so fast that even Lorelai, Quill and others did not react. But when these dozens of rays hit Leo''s body surface, they were still completely stopped by the golden mask three centimeters away from Leo''s body surface. They were submerged in it, without arousing any movement. The rays were so fast that Leo didn''t react. When Leo raised his head again, his eyes were already full of anger. In an instant, Leo''s right hand loosened, and the sharp blade that had been condensed in Leo''s hands instantly turned into hundreds of small metal fragments, drew out a black light, and disappeared in Leo''s hands. Chapter 1127： Crowe Civilization Following Leo''s actions, those fighters that originally hovered in the air also gathered energy in the muzzle. However, the muzzles of dozens of fighters in the air lit up slightly, and then countless fireworks exploded from them. But in an instant, all the miniature fighters hovering in the air blasted directly from it. It was as if a bomb was placed in every fighter plane, and the whole blasting broke out. However, there was no strong shock wave sputtering, but there were countless shipwrecks flying around in the air, and on the ground that was originally full of debris, many more fuselage debris were added. And the pilots, more than 60 people, were not affected in any way, or even not affected by gravity, all of them were suspended in the air. But it wasn''t the reason for the combat uniforms on them, because everyone in the air had their heads lowered and there was no sound. But in the heart, there are traces of dark pink blood flowing along the battle uniform, falling from the air. All the nearly seventy corpses were erected in the air motionless, looking terrifying. As for the remaining two dozen medium-sized warships, the moment the dozens of fighters around them exploded, the imprisonment rays that were originally projected disappeared. Then the gravity field devices on all medium-sized ship hulls were all distorted into waste products, and the entire hull fell directly. Even if the power plant of the medium-sized warship is activated, a powerful stream of energy is gushing out behind the hull, but it has no effect other than making the hull tremble slightly. The pilot team members in the cockpit of the medium-sized battleship were all a little panicked. But before they started other plans to respond to the enemy, the next moment, all the powered warships of the entire warship lost their power and turned off completely. The entire hull has been floating in the air completely uncontrollably. Then, under everyones gaze, one after another battleships were stacked together like this, superimposed on each other, four battleships as one side, full of six sides, a nearly 200-meter-high ship was built. Body steel barriers. At the same time, using these six surfaces, a space with a diameter of about three hundred meters is enclosed in the middle. The corpses of nearly seventy people in the air flew directly out and disappeared into the air. But this is not over. Although now, the hostile fighters in the air have been emptied, but an almost identical fleet rushed over immediately. Of course, none of Quill could see all of this, and they were all covered by the surrounding hull barriers. Chen Haoran had already risen to the sky, but was called down by Leo. "You all return to the Milan first, and I will settle this matter." Leo looked back at several people and said at this time. Lorelai put the sword and shield in his hand behind him, and chuckled, "It''s boring, I thought I could fight." Quill also put away the Elemental Gun in his hand, and smiled helplessly, "Please, this is no longer a simple battle. We want to face each other, but it is a royal civilization, and it is still on someone else''s territory." "In fact, the best way is for us to leave here first, otherwise we stay here forever, and we don''t know how many warships we have to face." "Don''t forget, the Crowe civilization, but it is famous for its battleships." "Damn, the black is overwhelmed, I don''t know how many warships have come over!" Chen Haoran, who had just landed from the air, extinguished the flames on his body, revealing the protective inner armor that Leo had created for him, and said in shock. Although Chen Haoran has always been a little arrogant after awakening his ability, he still knows how to face the battleship. Let him fight on his own, I am afraid that one fighter plane is enough, let alone dozens of them, and the two sides are not of the same magnitude at all. Everyone knows this. If it is one-to-one, everyone is not afraid. However, in the face of an advanced civilization with a home court advantage, there is no contrast at all if it is completely crushed by technological products. Only a monster like Leo can do this, and be able to fight against an entire civilization with one person. This kind of combat power will destroy the balance like a rough stone. Well, Leo''s own abilities used rough stones, and it was nothing more than having such a powerful combat power. So everyone was not talking about it, even if it was a rocket, they had put the big gun in their hands back on their backs, and they were talking as they walked back. "Boss, don''t forget to get Galaxy Pure Water, these **** dare to do it!" Leo on the side also smiled slightly, "This time, definitely let them shed some blood!" At the end, Leo''s eyes became cold. There is no need to reason about this matter, and there is no reason to talk about it. In this universe, two civilizations collide with each other, and whoever has the biggest fist makes sense. Leo had a clear understanding of this for a long time, so he understood the movements of the Kro people, but it didn''t mean that Leo could accept it, and it didn''t mean that he would not get angry! Just a few seconds after the other four people boarded the Milan, Leo suddenly looked back. Although what he saw in front of him was still a hull barrier that obscured his vision, it was also a hull barrier that obscured the outside vision. But in Leo''s perception, there was a slight sense of crisis. Reaching out and pressing lightly, a golden mask surged out of Leo''s body, and a faint blue light was to be covered on the mask. At the same time, the original spatial stone in the center behind Leo was also shining with a little bit of brilliance, and the spatial fluctuations extended backwards, covering a distance of two hundred meters around it, just in time for the Milano to be wrapped in it. In the next instant, UU read to accumulate a good hull barrier, and Leo immediately exploded in front of it. The hull was hit by a huge energy impact, and Leo stretched out his left hand. The four hulls in front of him were instantly distorted, and the middle part was directly forcibly divided into two halves and flew to both sides. But immediately behind them were five huge energy impact rays. At the same time, dozens of solid-core bombs wrapped in metal projectiles rushed towards Leo. The speed is so fast that it will be in front of Leo in the next second. The left hand that had just been raised only slightly clenched a fist, and all the surrounding physical bullets that had been close to the protective shield stopped. And those five huge energy rays were slammed in front of Leo''s eyes. The edge of the energy shield, which was only a few meters away from Leo, was also under the energy impact, constantly rippling energy fluctuations. Behind these five huge energy rays are five medium-sized warships. After the hull wall that was originally used to block the vision was shattered, what appeared in front of Leo was the black pressure in the sky. It is roughly estimated that there are nearly a hundred Crowe fleets. Chapter 1128： Battle in the Starry Sky In Leo''s eyes, the fleets in the air immediately spread out after seeing the energy shield maintained by Leo, and then formed attacks on their own. Obviously, in the eyes of the commander behind the Clos clan, he didn''t want Leo to survive, and he didn''t mean to keep his hands in the slightest. Although I don''t know what they did, it is clear that there is no intention to rescue the Crowe squad within the attack range. Moreover, in the energy shock just now, the eleven-member Kro family squad had all been crushed into powder by the huge energy shock and disappeared. Leo''s face became colder and colder, and he stretched out his hand and waved gently. Huge spatial fluctuations surged out from behind Leo, wrapping up the entire battleship Milan. Inside the Milano. The four people who disembarked before just returned to the cockpit, watching the huge energy attacks coming from these shocks. If Leo were not blocking in front, just relying on the defensive power of the Milano, they should have been destroyed at this time. almost. And Howard Duck on the side, who also possesses spatial talent, noticed the powerful energy fluctuations surging from Leo''s body, and his expression was straightened. "Get ready, the boss is going to send us away first." Camora, who was sitting in the driver''s seat in front, also immediately activated the Milano and entered the marching mode, quickly stabilizing the Milano''s figure. Only two seconds after Howard Duck finished speaking, everyone felt that the eyes were dark, and the original bright, turbulent and terrifying energy impact had all disappeared. What catches the eye is an asteroid with a loess color that occupies almost one-sixth of the Milan screen. "Where are we now?" Chen Haoran asked slightly nervously. Quill on the side was already sitting on the co-pilot and opened the operating platform in front of him. "According to the current coordinates, the planet in front of you is the main star of Crow, and the Milan is about 360,000 kilometers away from the main star of Crow civilization." Quill said solemnly from the side, and at the same time, manipulating the entire Milan to turn back. "Quil! What are you doing?" Jason on the side hurriedly asked. From now on, Quill seemed to want to drive the Milan to leave the main star of Clow, that is, to be farther away from Leo. "The Crowe civilization has detected us, and the planetary frigate is rushing towards us." Quill also said with a slightly cold expression in his eyes. The rocket on the side naturally replaced Nebula immediately, sitting in the driving position, gently pushing forward with both hands, a little angry in his words, "Sit down, everyone, next, let us have fun with them." Above the detection signal on the Milan, there has been a fleet of about twenty warships rushing towards the Milan. The speed is so fast that it will be close to the Milan in less than a minute. But now Quill and Rocket were waving their fingers on the console, and the Milano spewed out powerful fireworks, which made the Milano speed up quickly, and soon opened the distance. Then the rocket drifted in the air and drove the Milano quickly to another direction, driving the twenty warships behind him to follow the Milano. Obviously, their goal is the Milan number. Quill on the side said calmly, "Rockets, twenty battleships, although their battleships are not equipped with Milan, but they are not something we can deal with." The rocket on the side sneered coldly, "Not all these twenty battleships are of the same type. As long as we can pull the order out, we will kill him!" "Okay, just do it!" Of course, the others did not have any objections, and they all sat back in their seats. And in several cockpits, Quill, Rockets, Camora, Nebula, and Jason all sat in the driving position. Fortunately, there are six co-pilot seats on the Milano, otherwise it is really hard to sit down. As for the two seats in the back, they are also the driver''s seat, but they are controlled in some innocuous positions, which are generally used for experience by members who can''t operate the spacecraft. And the current Milan number can be regarded as a real inspiration for his withdrawal of tens of millions of value. The speed that he had just increased, was accelerating again in a blink of an eye. The speed of the entire spacecraft was suddenly increased, quickly pulling away. Gradually, the distance of the next twenty warships was getting farther and farther away, getting more and more open, and in the end they almost divided into three fleets. And flying in the forefront is also the tightest fleet following the Milan, but there are only four ships. The Milano''s direction changed again, and again to another angle. With the change of direction this time, it was obvious that the team behind was reopened, and it also bought some time for Milan. If the direction of the Milan is the transition point, then the twenty warships behind must not be able to chase it, but it is clear that the Milan has no plans to leave. Therefore, the twenty ships of the Clos Fleet behind did not stop at all, and continued to chase the Milan. As the distance moved away, Quill and the Rockets also showed a look of excitement. This is the first battle that may be fully launched since the completion of the Milano. At least Quill and Rockets are able to let go of their hands and feet, and are able to conduct the first battle of head-on confrontation. Even in the face of the Crowe civilization, which is known for its warship driving skills, they are not at all shocked! Looking at the main star of the Crowe Civilization, in this huge square, there are already ruins and wrecks everywhere. At the same time, there are nearly a hundred warships in the high altitude, all of which are activating their weapon systems and ready to shoot. . Above the ground, the center of countless ship ruins, everyone can see, is at the very center, there is a faint golden energy shield. And what he was facing was the siege and continuous attack of the top warships in the air, suppressing the figure in the middle to be unable to move at all. Of course, this is only the thinking of the life around seeing all this. But what everyone can''t think of is that in such an encirclement without blind spots, the medium-sized warship in the center of UU Reading suddenly disappeared. During the inspection, no abnormalities were found. However, among the hundreds of warships in the air, there is an unremarkable medium-sized warship. In the huge cockpit, the data flow displayed by other warships is simply impossible. In the cockpit of this battleship, there were two other figures in Chinese suits, with their eyes solemnly watching what was happening on the ground. "Minister, whether to launch an attack." A Kroe came up to the side, bowed his head and said to the two people in front of him. One of them looked to the side and said, "I am in favor of an immediate attack. His provocative actions and provoking war will not be forgiven." "Yes, attack now!" Nearly a hundred battleships in the air, above their muzzles, all burst into brilliant light. At the same time, at the same time in the besieged center, a strong golden light burst out. Chapter 1129： Leo let go In the middle of being besieged, I saw the energy shield in the center shrinking. Naturally, the energy shield, which was still trembling and precarious, became more and more stable. Under the influence of the energy, those high-energy warheads that did not explode as fast as the shield were all detonated. The place that had been distorted by the terrifying high-energy energy in the center was obscured by the surrounding explosion, and it was impossible to see what was going on in it. It''s just clear that under everyone''s gaze, the originally gloomy and distorted siege center, but in the next second, infinite golden light burst out. ''Roar! A roar sounded from the golden light in the center, spreading to the surroundings, a full 10,000 meters away. At the same time, this roar, as if breaking through any defense, was heard directly by everyone in the range, and it seemed that it was not covered by any jammers and protective shields. It seemed that it was ringing from the hearts of the Kro people, everyone heard this roar. The not-so-loud sound made everyone hear the terrifying anger in it, and at the same time, it also made everyone who heard it shudder. This feeling comes from the suppression on the life level, the fear and tremor from the life instinct. In the central ball of light enveloped by nearly ten huge energy beams, a huge golden phantom suddenly rose into the sky, and the head of a weird giant beast suddenly surged out of it, and it stretched out rapidly. And the huge body under that head also snaked up, and at the same time, two huge claws were exposed under that huge, winding body, just like grabbing the void and rising into the air. In the face of such a phantom behemoth, anyone who saw this scene could not help but froze for a few seconds before he was relieved. Most of the Ke Luo people have never seen a giant star beast, and for the first time they saw a giant beast several hundred meters long, and they were all shocked by it. But this scene, no matter which Chinese on Earth saw it, he could call out the name of this behemoth at a glance. "Five-clawed golden dragon." As the giant dragon''s tail flung out from the little ball of light, the huge body was also fully revealed, naturally also revealing the five huge golden claws on the lower abdomen. At this time, the golden dragon''s body was completely unfolded, meandering in the air, a huge body about three hundred meters long, surpassing any warship present. Although it is incomparable in terms of width, the agile figure is beyond the imagination of all the Kro people around. Just like this, he rushed straight up, with countless artillery fire, but on the golden scales of the golden dragon, it triggered waves of ripples. But the golden dragon''s head hit it, just like this with a huge energy beam, and suddenly went forward, above the double horns, a faint golden light bloomed and enveloped the entire head. Just like this, the medium-sized warship that was still releasing a fierce attack just now was directly knocked out of a huge pit that was ten meters long. Under the collision of the Golden Dragon Phantom, the huge hull body suddenly became uncontrollable, rolled over and flew out, and the offensive stopped instantly. However, Long Ying''s offensive was more than just that. The speed suddenly increased. A dragon''s mouth naturally bite on it, but the medium-sized battleship that was full of steel hulls instantly bit a gap of tens of meters in size. Long Ying seemed to be a few minutes faster again, and the whole body was like a long whip that had been charged with strength. As soon as his body turned, the dragon''s tail brought a phantom of light in the air. ''Snapped! It seemed that there was a clear sound in the entire space, and then I saw a medium-sized battleship, which broke in half at the gap and smashed to the ground quickly, becoming two fire-light ruins. And all this looks very long, but only two seconds, it was a medium-sized warship that was killed by the Golden Dragon Phantom. After that, what everyone could not think of was that the huge golden beast phantom in the air split into two smaller figures in an instant in less than a second. A treaty is no more than two hundred meters long, and it is also a medium-sized warship that does not look aside. However, the battleship wanted to escape, but was caught by the dragon''s claws. He was caught and burst into shape without any resistance, and then under the bite of the golden dragon, but within three or four seconds, this intermediate battleship was also given energy by the golden dragon Impact explosion. And the other one, in just three seconds, twisted a medium-sized warship that was desperately attacking toward the center into a waste product and dropped it on the ground. That is, within five seconds of the appearance of the Golden Dragon, three medium-sized warships had been dropped, which was regarded as reducing part of Leo''s pressure. But Leo''s attack is of course more than that. At this time, Leo''s hand had an extra straight blade, which was the dragon blade. At this time, the two dragon shadows on both sides of the blade had disappeared, and the horizontal blade could not stop trembling, wanting to fight. As Leo''s palm loosened slightly, the blade immediately rose up into the sky and disappeared in front of Leo''s eyes. In less than two seconds, a golden light flashed across a battleship a kilometer away, and then it was split in half. Although it was only a small fighter aircraft with a field of less than ten meters, the action was simple. Neat, no less than two golden dragons. Leo felt the weaker and weaker offensive around him, and the fleet of nearly a hundred ships about to launch an attack in the sky, and he couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. Behind him, he suddenly unfolded a huge double wing with a single wingspan of four to five meters long, slowly fanning, every time he fanned, it seemed that a condensed golden light was gathered on one side. Compressing the energy to the extreme, just like an entity, this point can be withdrawn under the thorough development of Leo''s source body, and I saw that there were already golden threads surging out of Leo''s side. In the next instant, Leo''s figure disappeared. The surrounding energy bombardment also instantly opened a 100-meter deep pit under the square that was used to stop the machine. Leo suddenly appeared above a thousand meters in the sky, among a fleet of hundreds of fighter jets. The huge fleet formed by the merger of the two fleets has not found the target''s whereabouts for a while. Leo was already standing in the center of their fleet, almost parallel to all warships. "Space...shocks!!" Leo reached out to make a fist and slammed forward. Obviously it was just a void, but in Leo''s hands, it turned into a solid wall, and numerous cracks suddenly appeared. At the same time, the rough space behind Leo shone brightly. With Leo as the center, a huge spatial shock ripples spread to the surroundings in parallel. If the angle of view is stretched to the full, it looks as if a blue water droplet is thrown out in the air, falling down, thus spreading out blue ripples. With flying speed, it shrouded the surroundings, but within two or three seconds, almost all the surrounding hundreds of fighters were included. Chapter 1130： 1 punch to clear This time is different from the shock wave that Leo used to deal with Ronan last time. If the last shock wave was used by Leo to test his skills, then this time, Leo is almost going all out. The last time it was just two shock waves with directional precision strikes, but this time, it was Leo''s indiscriminate strikes against his surroundings. The huge shock wave, centered on the point of Leo''s palm, spread around indiscriminately, but did not spread downward. The enveloped area is only about a dozen meters above and below the same height. But just such a small height, it almost covers the height of all warships in the air. The powerful spatial shock wave is extremely fast, and the warship that is fast enough to be the farthest from the center point has not come to accelerate, but it has been included in the shock ripple. Under Leo''s full space shock, it was as if she saw countless cracks and fragments flashing through the air, as if the space was shattered under Leo''s shaking. And it is such a powerful vibration that can continue to surging around enthusiastically. I saw the closest warship to Leo, a small warplane no more than a dozen meters long, only 20 meters away. The moment the wing was enveloped, there was a brilliant fire on the wing, and then the wing fragments that fell off the wing were seen. And as long as the location swept by the shock ripples, it is also like a fragment of debris that has been tortured for countless times in an instant, and the entire main main frame keel is distorted because of this, and it is in danger. Before he could react, the shock wave had already enveloped the fuselage. I just watched that on the surface of the originally smooth and tough hull, a large number of folds and cracks appeared in an instant, and countless cracks were also bursting out. Among them, there were countless fragments that shattered and flew away, with rapid speed. Disappear. The other two pilots in the cabin were forcibly maimed after being swept by the powerful shock wave. Even the head suffered a strong concussion, forming a severe concussion. And as the power disappeared, the warship was captured by the planet''s gravity again, and the entire hull of the ship was pulled by gravity and instantly broke into several sections and fell to the ground. Through the broken section, it can be seen that the mechanical parts of the entire battleship are distorted by the shock. The entire battleship is completely scrapped and has no reusable parts. That''s it, the surrounding battleships are all like this fighter, the entire fuselage was instantly twisted and shaken into a twisted look, and then it fell directly. When the shock wave spread to the surroundings, countless fireballs appeared directly in the surrounding air, falling down. Over the entire area, there was a meteor shower, but the price was too great. Even if there were warships with their shields on, they were directly crushed through the barriers of the shield in the shock of this space, and they continued to clean up the entire warship without dead ends. This is the terrifying space shock, from the shock in space, these ordinary warships simply can''t bear it. So piece after piece of ship hull fell, blasting one big hole after another on the ground. The original huge apron was smashed into pieces by dozens of broken hulls in the air. With just such a move, Leo directly blasted dozens of surrounding warships away indiscriminately, destroying them all in just two seconds. With such a powerful destructive power, it is impossible to imagine the other two fighters that are preparing to dive and attack but dive and escape the range of spatial shock. It was hit by the bombardment by the warship that had been falling down in the air, and it was the last to fall together. Perhaps just under the impact of the broken hull, the two small warships can take off again to form an offensive. But looking at it now, it is clear that these two warships have lost their dreams and become a salted fish without dreams and fell along with the other warships. The roar and blast continued to surging away. And that huge spatial shock wave also gradually dissipated after spreading to a hundred kilometers away. The light behind Leo slowly converged, and such a powerful space shock cleared the original surrounding circle, and the sky regained its brightness. The only regrettable thing is that there is still a ship in the air with a large number of gaps in the hull, sparking, and even the spacecraft is in a state of halting and barely supporting in the air. As for the protective cover that originally existed, it was also distorted by space and turned into a waste product. The reason why this warship can still survive is because the craftsmanship in it far exceeds that of the other warships. Moreover, the countermeasures of this warship were able to barely preserve the hull, causing the hull to receive less than a quarter of the impact. But at such a price, the hull was almost scrapped, and in the end it could barely be supported. Leo''s wings were slightly fanned behind him, and his right hand was lightly squeezed. A golden light burst out from nowhere, and instantly rushed into Leo''s hands. The handle of the knife was automatically sent to Leo''s hand, and a lightly colored light gleamed on the straight horizontal blade. As for the two golden dragons still in the air, after completely crushing the resistance on the ground, they vacated again and flew into the distance. However, only ten seconds later, Leo saw a large number of fleets coming from the horizon. Judging from the flying posture, there is no intention to keep it in the slightest. The combat power shown by Leo is really too strong now. The controller behind the Crowe civilization cant grasp it at all. It would be better to sacrifice at the cost. uukanshu.com allows everyone to eliminate this powerful guy. However, the order seemed to have been issued a little earlier, and I did not expect that the previous two huge fleets had not survived for two seconds in front of Leo. This concept and this price made the person in charge of this matter seem a little bit heartbroken. It seems that he has committed a stupid thing. Such opponents are not something they can provoke, and the price they have to pay is really too great. Leo ignored the hundreds of warships flying in the distance, and two golden dragons flew directly with them, and they were unable to break through Leo''s movements for a short time in those fleets. Leo just raised his master in this way, with the blade drooping slightly, with a condescending attitude, looking at the ship in front of him that could barely support the spacecraft. Just now Leo discovered that there was something wrong with this warship, and its equipment, parts, and equipment were far superior to other warships in quality. It could barely be supported by Leo''s shock, while all the other warships fell down. You can see how obvious this contrast is. Chapter 1131： The battle that didnt stop And in the battleship, being pointed by Leo''s blade, he didn''t even make the slightest movement, just stuck in the air. The entire spacecraft was meal after meal, and it seemed that it would fall down at any time. Leo looked into it again with his eyes flooding. Although his own shock wave was blocked a lot when it swept across the spacecraft, the powerful shock power based on the origin of space, even the weakened space power, is not the same as the crew inside can resist. What''s more, in this kind of medium-sized warship, the pilots inside, and even the equipment worn by them, are not as complete and more protective than those of the pilots of the small warships that are more than ten meters long. It''s like facing Leo''s spatial shock naked, although it has been weakened a lot, but that powerful force still uses everyone''s whole body. The powerful concussive force made their blood chaotic and their muscles loosened. Almost everyone on the spaceship could not get up or even control their bodies. The reason why the spacecraft has not hovered in the air is because it is controlled by the spacecraft''s own safety system, but now it is almost destroyed. What surprised Leo was that in the main cockpit, in the middle cabin, there were still two people sitting, and they did not collapse to the ground. And these two people, on their belts, seemed to explode suddenly, and it was obvious that they had lost their effect. However, looking at it now, it seems that it is a life-saving item that provides the final counterattack shock for the two, once again shrinking Leo''s space shock. It is precisely because of this that although both of them are temporarily unable to move, and they are not exerting themselves, they will not form a severe concussion or direct blood concussion like the others. There are too many people who can''t bear this power. Even in the spacecraft, the number of people sacrificed is definitely not a small number. At this time, there were countless cracks in the spaceship, and countless sparks sputtered. It was the only warship that could stay in the air. But looking at it now, it is unrealistic to want people among them to come out and ask questions. They can''t even move, and what to do when they come out. Seeing this, Leo moved forward with his right hand, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, just so gently pulling outwards. Chizi! In the cockpit of this medium-sized warship with a length of two hundred meters, the strongest windshield was instantly torn out by a huge opening. The torn out of the huge panel wreck who left it by your side casually, and Leo passed through this huge gap directly into the cockpit. When the horizontal knife in his hand was turned over, he put it away and stood in front of the two men, looking at the two guys in strange costumes. Obviously, these two people are different from the others. Not only did he have an extremely rare life-saving artifact, but he also had such a calm mind, which made Leo look a little clear. With a wave of his hand, two golden lights pierced into their bodies, and a warm current instantly poured into any part of the bodies of the two Klow tribes. Just like the originally loose muscles, trembling bones, and internal organ damage, under such a warm current, they quickly recovered. However, in a few seconds, the two Crooks in front of Leo had returned to their original state, and they would not be much worse than before. Leo stretched out his hand, and Tang Hengdao, who had just disappeared, reappeared, being held by Leo. And the extremely sharp blade naturally touched one of them''s throat in the next second. However, Leo''s finger moved slightly, and he just recovered from his injury, and he opened another wound in an instant. The faint pink blood flowed out, following the damaged inner armor, very embarrassed. "What do you want to do, let''s talk about it!" Leo really didn''t understand why the Clos had to beat him. It was obvious that there was a better way to deal with this matter, and why he did it. And the two who had just recovered, their faces were extremely bad, they looked at each other, and they all saw despair. Because both of them understand, they are dead. Even if he didn''t die in Leo''s hands, he would die in his own hands. This was the rule of the Crow family, and his two fleets were completely destroyed and disappeared. In this way, the person with the knife on his neck didn''t say anything, but his head was deflected, and it seemed that he was also ready for death. Although the identities of these two people are definitely not low on the planet of Crowe, both of them understand that they will never go back. Maybe the next moment, there will be an offensive that has been prepared for a long time, and the two of them will definitely not be spared. So, what else can be said! Wait for death! So he didn''t even fear the sharp blade on his neck, he was about to die anyway, and it didn''t make any difference how he died. Leo didn''t expect this kind of reaction, but his face sank immediately, and he seemed to have guessed something. With a little step, he turned and came out of the cabin. Turning his head and looking, it turned out that nearly a hundred warships were stopped by two golden dragons thousands of meters away. But in Leo''s eyes, it can be seen that those warships have no desire to come over and charge at all, but are steadily retreating, even preparing to leave. At the same time, his eyes condensed, and he felt a little movement in his body. There is a threat! ...... While in space, the Milano was under the control of Quill and the rocket, but in space came a beautiful air flick. The speed didn''t decrease at all, and it was so fast, but within three seconds, it was to meet the four warships of the first echelon. The two sides began to exchange fire. The Howard Duck on the side was taken aback, and even the movements on his hands were half a beat slower. After Howard froze for a while, he immediately recovered and resumed his fighting posture. Taking the defense of the Milano, a few shots one by one is still no problem. "Howard! What''s wrong?!" While the Milan spacecraft was rushing to fight, UU Reading Quill still yelled and asked. "I feel an extremely powerful space force, I have never seen it before, it is the boss who is doing it!" Before Howard Duck''s words were finished, the rocket on the side cheered directly, "Fix one! Report the airframe condition!" Nebula''s eyes condensed, "The hull is barrier-free, and it can consume 9% of the shield, no problem!" "Okay, continue to fight back!" The Rocket exclaimed in excitement, and at the same time the direction of his hand moved, the Milan was also sideways to avoid an energy bomb. "The boss should end the battle soon. Let''s not let the boss wait too long!" ''boom! Cang Dang! An impact caused the Milan to tremble slightly, but everyone''s eyes became firmer. Chapter 1132： Klow Civilization Killer At this time, Leo, who was standing on the main star of Chloe, looked up and saw the edge of the distant planet, almost reaching the limit of Leo''s field of vision, with a black brilliance. Leo looked at it and could almost see that it was a muzzle, not very big, but it was also a muzzle with a full caliber of more than ten meters. The muzzle of this caliber is generally the main muzzle of the top battleship in the universe, but at this time it is installed on the ground. And behind this muzzle, there is a huge base with dazzling energy flashing on it, which is why Leo can spot the muzzle at a glance. And that muzzle was aimed at his side, that is, this muzzle made Leo feel a sense of threat. Leo had only felt this feeling under the muzzle of the main ship of Thanos''s Sanctuary 1 and the destruction muzzle of Ronan''s Darkstar. And now, once again on the main star of Crowe, I felt this kind of feeling. This made Leo very upset, and his eyes were extremely cold. With a slight movement of the blade in his hand, a flash of blade light was to split the precarious high-level medium-sized warship into two sides and directly blast it open. A huge fireball burst out in the air and even swallowed Leo directly. And Leo''s figure disappeared without a shadow at the moment when the fireball bloomed. All of this has been captured by all the monitoring devices that supervise the center of the battlefield, but there is no way at all, let alone how Leo disappeared and where he went. However, above the field of vision, everyone still tended to use a certain method by Leo to hide his figure, unable to be captured by the monitoring device. Now the entire planet of Crowe has carried out an all-round, dead-angle inspection of this giant apron, and has not missed any point, and the intensity used is unprecedentedly powerful. This is also a respect for Leo. In the Kroxing Civilization Command Center, in the command hall, countless people are paying close attention to the current situation. The power shown by Leo turned out to be the biggest crisis facing the planet of Crow civilization so far. You know, being in the central zone of Sandal Star, you will not be invaded by the Kerry civilization, and it will not be targeted by Thanos. At the same time, it has obtained part of the resource support of the Sandal Empire, allowing the entire Crow civilization to develop rapidly. Unconsciously, there are some little arrogances in their hearts, and some despise the existence of those low-level civilizations, which is why there are those resource planets and miner slaves. But this time, Planet Crowe got into big trouble. He didn''t expect a small trap plan, but a small medium-sized battleship, but five million galaxy pure water. Such a person appeared and destroyed hundreds of warships of the Crowe civilization so quickly. This kind of payment has already exceeded five million, and it has even exceeded several times. And even if he paid such a price, he didn''t even figure out the identity of that guy, and he didn''t even hurt him. How could this kind of terrifying combat power appear in a humanoid life, which made the Clos unimaginable. However, Leo''s combat effectiveness did not make Crowe Civilization have the intention of surrendering and surrendering. He even put out his assassin, ready to solve Leo in one go. Even if it has to pay such a price, it is the same. The dignity of the Crowe civilization cannot be violated. What''s more, from the current point of view, the opponent is just a person and a warship outside the planet. The battleship outside was nothing to the Crowe civilization, but Leo, who destroyed more than a hundred battleships in the square, was the top priority. The sudden disappearance of Leo''s figure naturally caused the entire command hall to be slightly flustered. The explosion of fireworks that ignited in the center quickly dissipated, but under the fireworks, it was nothing but nothingness. Leo disappeared! Under such severe battle conditions, the target that everyone was staring at, disappeared out of thin air. This is really horrible. "Check! Check it out for me now!" "No, none at all, it''s not on the tarmac square anymore!" "Report, there is no goal here!" "Report, not here either!" "After the energy has been gathered, it is in the excited state, and it can be launched at any time!" "The target disappears and cannot be locked." "The two huge creatures cannot be destroyed, they can heal their wounds, their defenses are too strong!" "There are still forty warships left, do you want to send out a escort?" "Aim the muzzle at those two creatures and kill me!" The entire command hall was instantly chaotic, and everyone panicked because of Leo''s disappearance. With the current single combat power shown by Leo, it has surpassed everyone''s imagination. If Leo''s mobility and concealment surpass the scope of investigation and attack of the Clos civilization, then the Clos civilization will have nothing. Power to fight back! "Quickly, find him for me!" "Also, kill me both monsters! Kill them!" Sitting in the center of the command hall, a sturdy Klowman in battle armor shouted loudly, his eyes quickly searching on the dozens of screens in front of him. But there is no figure of Leo at all, he has completely disappeared. However, originally in the fleet besieged by the two Golden Dragon Phantoms, it was thought that the Golden Dragon''s super agility, super defensive power and destructive power had caused the surrounding warships to fall again. And the attack launched by the battleship, even if it hits the Golden Dragon, is nothing but a wave of energy. Even with super-strong technology and cooperation, several huge gaps have been torn open with strong firepower. UU Reading www.uukanshu. The more COM heals quickly under the surging of golden energy. This kind of invincible existence, if it can''t be killed by a single blow, then relying on the surrounding warships, it can''t be destroyed at all. But the huge cold muzzle in the distance was slowly moving in the direction, aiming at the two golden dragons in the air. Under its huge pedestal, there is an unparalleled huge energy fluctuation and coercion. This is the planetary protection weapon of the Klow civilization, and it is also a killer that will only be deployed when the main star encounters a powerful enemy. Because this huge naval gun consumes too many resources, if converted into cosmic currency, it will cost almost 700,000 yuan per shot. However, the Crowe Empire still spent a great price, installing one in each of the southern and northern hemispheres of the main star. Originally wanted to install four, but this kind of extremely powerful energy cannon consumes resources, and even the advanced civilization that controls several planets like the Crowe civilization must be treated with caution. But the effect of this gun was enough to make Crowe''s entire civilization feel satisfied. Chapter 1133： fire! ! Even to satisfy the Crowe civilization, they gave this gun the name Star Destroyer. In their opinion, it seems that this gun can penetrate even an asteroid. Of course, the power of reality is definitely not so exaggerated, and the Crowe Civilization has never tried to do it, but it can also be seen from this that the power of this cannon is unimaginable. But the original goal was Leo, and even the energy accumulation and accumulation took several minutes to complete, but he did not expect to lose his goal at the last minute. It is also because of this, that the second time is to turn his head to the two golden dragons that are difficult to deal with in the air and go away. At this time, the two golden dragon phantoms had solved more than a dozen warships, and at the same time they were covered by a large amount of gunfire, and the entire dragon body was obviously much dim. But with the Golden Dragon''s current state, it would be no problem to kill all the surrounding warships. Two two-hundred-meter-long five-clawed golden dragons are comparable to hundreds of top civilized warships. The muzzle was turned, and at this time, above the huge black muzzle, energy began to condense. Countless energy rushed out from the gun body, and then condensed along the muzzle to the center. A trace of it was visible to the naked eye, and the light blue energy that was like an entity quickly condense. In the center of the muzzle, a blue energy ball about one meter in size soon condensed, and at the same time it continued to grow. The energy condensed very fast, very quickly, the light blue energy gradually turned into dark blue, and the energy surging from the gun body also slowly changed. The giant energy cannon, which was somewhat unstable just now, was quickly stabilized by this other energy. The dark blue energy cannon continued to condense quickly, and gradually turned to black compression. At this time, the diameter of the entire giant energy cannon had exceeded five meters in size. At this time, the energy surging from the gun barrel quickly increased, and the energy ball that had originally condensed into a five-meter state began to quickly ingest heterogeneous energy and expand. The speed is so fast, in just one second, it condenses into a diameter of seven meters, and after another second, it becomes a diameter of ten meters. In this way, such a giant energy ball with tiny lightning flashing in black is enough to fill the entire huge and exaggerated muzzle. The condensed flicker of energy is still clearly visible even if it is several kilometers away. However, the energy ball continued to flicker above the muzzle, and there was no other abnormal movement. The nature energy condensed in it was unimaginable. Even when people look at it, they are a little numb, unable to look directly. This feeling comes from the fear of life''s instincts, as long as it is slightly contaminated, it will be broken. It''s like seeing a nuclear reactor up close, and it''s still a giant nuclear reactor without any protection, and it will explode if you are not careful. And if someone who is familiar with it knows, the power of the explosion of this ball can be even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Although it is not as huge as a nuclear bomb in terms of scope, it is incomparably terrifying in terms of lethality. This is also the most important point for the Crowe civilization. When there is an unsolvable threat, it is not a large enough damage area that can be solved, but the power that can break through the defensive shield. Only if you can break the defense can you have the power to fight. But even now, such a huge energy ball still hovered firmly above the muzzle, blocking the entire huge muzzle. And under the base of the gun body, there was also a huge roar. A trace of crimson weird energy climbed up the huge cannon and reattached to the giant energy cannon. And with the addition of this alien crimson energy, that huge energy ball, unexpectedly began to be slowly compressed. Gradually, the huge energy ball, which had already occupied the huge muzzle and had a diameter of ten meters, was condensed into a giant of no more than eight meters. And that dark red alien energy continued to wrap around the entire energy cannon, unexpectedly continuously compressing the size of the energy cannon. Gradually, on top of the originally incomparably dark energy ball body, a layer of dark red **** red alien energy was covered. At this time, the energy ball has been compressed to a size of no more than five meters. Although it is still huge, it is several times smaller than the previous energy ball. The coercion on the energy gun also weakened a bit. It seems that this red alien energy has weakened the entire energy cannon a lot. But right in front of the muzzle, Leo, who was hidden in the folding space, was able to clearly realize that it was this red energy that was enough to triple the power of the energy cannon just now. Although the scope of damage may be further reduced, in terms of damage, in Leo''s current cognition, it is possible that the Nova Legion on Xander Star could not withstand such a shot. Such a terrifying power, even oneself, don''t know whether it can resist with the immovable golden body shield. Look away now, it''s choking. At this time, the muzzle had been aimed at a golden dragon tens of thousands of meters away, and at this time, it was also an instruction to fire the gun. The energy surges, as if it will be launched in the next second. And at this moment, in the air less than a hundred meters away from the muzzle of the Star Destroyer, there was a figure that no one had thought of. Leo walked out of the folding space. Of course, even if it is a folded space, there may be shock cracks under this gun. The power of this gun is already enough to shake the space. Of course, Leo doesn''t need to show his figure. With Leo''s method, he has a hundred ways to dodge the attack route of this energy cannon. But Leo stood upright in front of the muzzle, even unceremoniously standing on the launch track of the energy cannon. In the next instant, Leo''s figure was captured by the command room. In an instant, more than a dozen surveillance angles were captured. On the screens of the entire command hall, there was a picture of Leo floating above the orbit of the Star Destroyer shell. "Report, the target appears, within 100 meters of the Star Destroyer Gun, and is also on the trajectory of the projectile. Do you stop firing!" "Ready to launch!" The man in the center saw this scene, UU reading was slightly stunned for half a second, and he couldn''t wait to speak. "Report, at such a close range, if the Star Destroyer shells are detonated, the destruction will be enough to destroy the entire Star Destroyer Gun and the main base below." A data officer on the side said nervously. "What is the probability?!" "According to the defensive performance of the target, it is enough to resist the conventional artillery fire of the battleship and produce energy ripples. It can withstand about 30,000 Klue, which has exceeded the attack power of any conventional weapon." "The probability of being able to hinder the detonation of the Star Destroyer Gun is over 18%!" But the man in the center stared at Leo''s figure on the screen, his teeth clenched, his eyes were somewhat congested. Eighteen percent, it is possible to destroy the entire Star Destroyer Gun and the entire Star Destroyer Base. The price paid is really too great. But looking at the screen, Leo, with calm eyes, clenched his teeth, oozing a few traces of pink blood. "fire!!" Chapter 1134： The "Star Destroyer" of Shattered Space With an order from the general, the flow of information was instantly transmitted to the base below the star destroyer. Even if there is a risk of being crushed and ruined, they can''t resist their orders and directly start the launch! Above the huge muzzle, a red light flashed, and the huge red energy ball floating in the center flashed a red light on the surface. The entire interior was compressed to the extreme, and it had become a substantial crimson energy ball, turned into a ray of light, and flew forward. At the same time, the command hall, as well as all the people who knew all of this, had a relaxed and relieved smile on their faces. In their view, now that the Star Destroyer has been launched and Leo is in orbit, then everything is over. Whether it is bombs or not, the target must be dead. In their opinion, there is no difference. No one can resist such a shot. It is already everyone''s cognition. If it explodes, it will cost the entire Star Destroyer base and base, and tens of billions of funds will be wiped out together with it. If it didn''t explode, then Leo would have been under the muzzle and turned into... No, nothing will exist, it will only wipe out all traces on the orbit of the cannonball. Whether it is bombed or not, the result is set, and Leo must be dead. But the moment it flew out less than ten meters, that is, the moment it exited, the shell hit a wall. Above a space barrier. But it is not an extremely hard space barrier, but like a layer of alien space portal, with a touch of resistance, but it still makes the energy bomb directly sink into it. Then the next second, he fell into a static state, the whole energy bomb did not explode, but it was frozen in the air. Without the maintenance of the muzzle, the Star Destroyer can continue to be in this state. Moreover, it even stayed motionless in the space. But even if Leo condensed the space in front of him, it was more than a thousand cubic meters, and the star destroyer shell was firmly enveloped in it. But you can still see that the shell is still trembling slowly in the solidified space, forming a weird contrast with the countless spaces around it. Everything around is still, but in the center, the energy ball is indeed trembling slowly, expanding and shrinking. This is the solidification of Leo''s space, and the solidification of the rules on the spatial level, but the tremor can still be seen in it, which in itself is extremely unruly. In other words, the power on this shell is now close to the space endurance, and this unimaginable Leo is still in Leo''s hands for the time being. In all the monitoring, I saw this scene. The Star Destroyer shells that should have been able to directly gasify Leo were so frozen in the air motionless. How could this happen! Even Leo couldn''t help but his expression changed. Looking at the current situation in front of him, he frowned tightly, "The power of this cannonball is more powerful than I thought!" In the perception of Li Ou-reading, he naturally sensed the horror of this energy, even in space, it was unable to completely stabilize the energy in it. Even in Leo''s eyes, in the space surrounding this energy bomb, thin black cracks appeared all around, among which was nothingness. It is also a different time and space in the fragmentation of space. At this time, the star destroyer in front of him was enough to affect the existence of space, and the space within a small area could no longer withstand this powerful pressure. Leo looked at the Star Destroyer in front of him, and most of the powerful power had disappeared after it plunged into this static space. Even if Leo dissolves the solidified space, he cannot hit the golden dragon phantom tens of thousands of meters away. But Leo stretched out his hand and made a fist slightly, and there was a strong spatial fluctuation on the entire vest. His eyes condensed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to grasp, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed and condensed, gathering towards the middle. Visible to the naked eye, countless folds appeared on the shell instantly, but they did not seem to affect its nature, and then collapsed into a single point and disappeared into the air. However, Leo''s eyes didn''t relax at all, and even the whole figure retreated slightly, backing out a hundred meters away. And the original condensed space, also has not let go, still frozen in place and motionless. However, the million-yuan Star Destroyer that originally carried all the lives of the Crowe civilization disappeared without making a sound. "How... how come!" Everyone in the command hall saw the star destroyer that disappeared suddenly in the air. I just watched the base condensed huge energy and consumed a lot of resources. The Star Destroyer, which could only be fired once in a short time, disappeared. If you wait for the next charged launch, it will take at least fifteen minutes. But now that I saw it, Leo, who was the target of everyone, didn''t receive any damage. How could this be played? The killer''s magic disappeared before it took effect. In other words, the Star Destroyer that carried everyone''s hopes just disappeared, and it was not Leo''s opponent at all. But a second later, at the location where the Star Destroyer disappeared just now, a dazzling light suddenly burst out, bursting out of thin air. In Leo''s eyes, he saw countless small spatial cracks extending from the space. The light and heat that bloomed in the same place also surged out of the countless small space cracks. Even if the surrounding area has been confined by Leo in space, but within it, the different space that swallowed the Star Destroyer directly caused the entire space point to be shattered. Condensed, a solid space of thousands of cubic meters, that is, a cube with a side length of ten meters, bursts out with a strong light. The giant of energy, UU reading www.uuknshu.com made this space unable to withstand its pressure, and it quickly shattered. However, the cracks in the space that were supposed to extend for kilometers were condensed in this solid space, tearing it into countless pieces of space. In the brightest center, a small dark black hole appeared, attracting the surrounding solid space to it. And the existence of this solid space has also condensed the entire destruction range to the extreme, condensing it in this small solid cube. It wasn''t until the solid square space in the center was completely swallowed that the light in the center gradually faded. I didn''t expect that the Star Destroyer that was thrown into another time and space by Leo would be able to pass an extremely powerful and difficult space barrier to return to the earth, and it could cause such an extremely powerful damage. This kind of power is really too scary. But only with Leo''s gentle stop, such a terrifying battle was successfully resolved. Even the Star Destroyer has no effect! Chapter 1135： Base, kill! Leo looked at the chaos in the space and stretched out his hand. The powerful space repair energy closed the space cracks that had emerged because of the huge energy. The figure slowly turned, and his eyes looked around indifferently. During the monitoring, Leo''s cold eyes appeared on the screen. This kind of gaze made everyone around him feel cold, and the look that was shocked just now made the sheriff and fear immediately. In front of Leo, the Crow civilization did not have the slightest sense of security. "Send... launch!" The Crowe commander sitting in the center, looked at the screen, and yelled with that cold gaze extremely nervously. "Sir, it''s impossible to condense. Even in super-conventional weapons, there are not many that can break through the target''s defense, and the current star destroyer wants to fire again, it takes at least 15 minutes!" "All that can be launched will be launched, kill him!" The commander just watched the star destroyer disappear, but it was such a thing, it seemed to have given him a huge blow, and even caused him to collapse slightly. In the ground base, there are also more than a dozen small warships, as well as a medium-sized warship. All lifted up from below the ground, and directly attacked Leo''s target without hesitation. Under the huge base of this huge gun, there is also a huge experimental studio, which has the same powerful combat power, but it is not just the huge gun on the ground. Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over without turning his head. A blade of blade flashed above the dragon blade that suddenly appeared in his hand, extending out and passing through. However, the power of a knife was more than cutting down a dozen small battleships in half, and at the same time, it even cut the medium-sized battleship in half. The blade turned again, and the blade flashed by again, and the remaining warships were swept across together, instantly losing their combat power, and were directly destroyed. And the speed of the two swords is so fast that they look like the same sword. However, with a wave of his hand, the battleship team that had just risen into the air before they had time to fire a shot was completely destroyed under the power of Leo''s sword. Chang! After slashing through, Leo''s blade was slowly put into the scabbard. The surrounding battleships all burst suddenly, falling down, and exploding sparks on the ground. As soon as the dragon blade was sheathed, the wings behind Leo moved slightly, and his whole body soared into the sky, and instantly lifted into the sky above a kilometer. At the same time, looking down, looking down at the giant cannon on the ground. The volume of hundreds of meters is larger than some buildings. Leo held his hands down. I saw that the muzzle of the Star Destroyer gun, which was built by the Crowe civilization at a terrifying price and huge energy, just collapsed directly, and the original round muzzle was instantly squeezed into a flat state. The top programming devices attached to the muzzle were also twisted into pieces by Leo. As soon as the muzzle was destroyed, the entire Star Destroyer was destroyed, and the remaining value was not as valuable as the tube. But obviously, Leo didn''t have any plans to stop. Reaching out his hand and grasping one body suddenly, the body of the huge Star Destroyer that was firmly embedded on the ground trembled all over, and this huge creature with a weight of 10,000 tons began to tremble constantly. "He... he wants to use the Star Destroyer to attack, attack him!" "No! How is it possible!" "Kill! Kill!" "It''s too late! It''s too late!" Whether it was the base below or in the command center, there was a tearing cry from all. But of course their screams were ineffective, and they couldn''t reach Leo''s ears at all. Leo controlled the entire turret with both hands, reaching out and raising it slowly. And above the ground, I dont know how much of this huge star-killer gun is embedded in the ground. The huge star-killer gun with a volume of over 100,000 cubic meters is shaking with a huge figure and rises into the sky! You know, it''s not the kind of loose mud around here, but the huge base that can barely stabilize the Star Destroyer, which is all refilled with reinforced concrete and more load-bearing materials. But now, with a huge star destroyer the size of a building, it began to slowly rise into the air. The huge inlaid base that extends sixty meters underground was pulled out of the ground by Leo, leaving only a huge deep pit, as well as the connection and energy transmission interface road in it. Leo could see the huge pit that remained on the ground, still shining with huge energy. Obviously, the huge base located under the Star Destroyer is re-gathering energy, ready to give Leo another shot at any time. At this time, the huge star destroyer had been pulled into an altitude of 500 meters by Leo. The Star Destroyer, which weighs tens of millions of tons, is suspended in the air out of thin air. This kind of power is beyond imagination. But everyone doesn''t know what Leo wants to do, does he want to take him away? It''s impossible! The raised hands suddenly clenched his fists, his wings flapped slightly, and a powerful spatial force surged out of Leo''s body, forming an unparalleled pressure. And Leo just made a fist and raised his right hand, but it suddenly loosened it, even reversed its form, with his backhand turned into a palm, and suddenly pressed downward. The form of the remains of the Star Destroyer in the sky swayed slightly, and suddenly fell downward according to the gravitational force. However, the speed of the fall, at the moment of a slight movement, was like a flame spraying device blessed behind it, and it suddenly impacted downward. Vaguely, UU reading can see that around the Star Destroyer, the moonlight in the sky is distorted a bit, and the entire space is distorted. But at this time, the Star Destroyer, which weighed ten million tons, turned into a fireball in the air, and continued to accelerate its fall into the original deep pit that had been broken. The speed was so fast that the Kro people who looked upwards through the gap did not react, and they had already suffered the topping of Mount Tai from the Star Destroyer. But only the highest layer with a thin layer of barriers remained, and even the momentum of the barriers could not be achieved, and it was submerged under the destruction of the Star Destroyer. At the same time, the huge space pressure and power caused the entire Star Destroyer to knock down layer after layer without any hindrance. Nothing could stop him. What''s more, the underground had already been dug into layers, but Leo used the Star Destroyer to penetrate it again. But for two seconds, when I looked again, the huge square base of the Star Destroyer Artillery was still standing upright just now. At this moment, only a giant crater about more than one kilometer was left. It was broken and exploded, and there was almost no figure in sight. Even the Star Destroyer was distorted again. Chapter 1136： Endless fire suppression Leo hovered at a height of one thousand meters, staring at everything in front of him coldly. The huge and level Star Destroyer base was originally a military forbidden area with an extremely wide field of vision, and it was also an extremely heavily guarded military base for the entire Crowe civilization. All aspects of protection have been carried out hundreds of kilometers away. At the same time, a large number of air defense forces were deployed over the entire area of ??the star destroyer. Although the Crowe civilization has completed the unity of the entire civilization, it is not without opposition to the main star, so these protective measures are also inevitable. It is also to protect against the arrival of alien forces, so the entire sky above the star destroyer is within the scope of severe surveillance and strikes. But it is not limited to the muzzle of the Star Destroyer. In other words, Leo stood at a distance of less than a hundred meters from the giant star destroyer, and apart from the defense of the battleship, there was no other defensive force within such a range. After all, all were strictly monitored on the periphery, but he did not expect that Leo would directly break through all the outer protections and directly enter the most central area without any defensive measures. At this time, Leo, who had risen to a height of 1,000 meters, was within the range of defensive measures. Leo raised the Star Destroyer high and hit it directly, and within hundreds of kilometers of the surrounding area, high-intensity fire bombing began. By the time Leo had already suppressed the Star Destroyer Cannon, countless attacks had already arrived, no more than a hundred meters away from Leo. Leo didn''t fear an attack of this level. Just like the person in the Crow civilization clan, the command hall of the general battle said, as far as the current inspection is concerned, the conventional weapons of the Crow civilization have no effect on Leo''s defensive measures. Thirty thousand cruel value, this is an extremely powerful value, even on a battleship, the degree of defense cannot reach this value. Among the unconventional weapons, there are only a few weapons that can blow up this defensive strength, and each of them is enough to cause irreversible huge destructive power. And like the Star Destroyer, it is almost the peak of the combat effectiveness of the Crowe civilization, and it is also one of the top weapons in the universe that has been created with all the power of civilization. The damage that can be hit is more than 150,000 cruel value, but even if it is an attack with such an incredible power, in front of Leo, it has no effect. "It''s useless, it''s useless, that''s the original power of space, how could it...how could it..." "No! No, you can''t break this defense! You can''t break it!!" The top scientists of the Crowe civilization have all seen this scene. Even now, the target has been buried by countless artillery fire, but there is not the slightest joy on their faces. Even as a bereaved concubine, she was stunned in ecstasy. As long as the target can maintain the defense on the body, there is no way for the attacks seen now, because it is impossible to break the defense. You know, even if it can break the space limit, the space can not withstand the power of the Star Destroyer, and it will not be able to harm Leo. The energy rays and laser artillery around the target are just beautiful and brilliant fireworks to the target. The entire command team is also a little numb, and now it has no longer considered how many sacrifices and losses there are in this battle. Although the losses that have occurred now have made them feel the pain of cutting meat as a whole, the entire Crowe civilization, but there are more important things in front of them. That is, the goal has not been resolved. No one thought that for this mere five million galaxy pure water, he would provoke such a powerful and incredible fellow. In the eyes of everyone, this person is more terrifying than the invasion of other civilizations, and even more terrifying than the universe overlord Thanos! ! At least others can make a few moves, and they can break the defense. But now, even the injury did not hurt Leo''s existence. This kind of combat power has surpassed people''s imagination. However, the Crowe civilization could not yet imagine the existence of infinite rough stones, or, from the perspective of Crowe civilization, they could not touch the existence of this level of infinite rough stones at all. The infinite rough stone has been silent in the universe for thousands of years. Perhaps the news of the infinite rough stone has been lost before the Crowe civilization was born. Except for the top warriors in the universe, the big clans and some huge and time-honored civilized empires, only some immortal old guys still remember the infinite rough stone. However, everyone is silent about this matter, because everyone who knows the infinite rough stone knows that when the infinite rough stone reappears, it will be a big event that will change the entire universe. The infinite rough stone is a modifier in this universe, which belongs to the category of plug-ins. And the only ones that can deal with plug-ins are plug-ins. Similarly, only infinite rough stones can be dealt with against infinite rough stones. However, with the qualifications of the Crowe civilization, it is impossible to understand the news about the infinite rough stone, and it is unimaginable that the infinite rough stone that has disappeared for thousands of years is in the hands of one person. Everyone expected to watch the countless exploding fireworks on the screen. In the middle, even a top-tier medium-sized battleship could be blown to pieces under these countless artillery fires. But facing Leo, everyone can only expect a miracle to happen. When the fireworks in the center gradually dissipated, to be honest, they couldn''t disperse, because in the air, visible to the naked eye, there were countless torrents of artillery shells rushing towards Leo, without stopping at all. Although in the current situation, the Kro family has been unable to ascertain the specific circumstances of the artillery fire. However, judging from the current trend, the surrounding war bases will not stop until all the war stocks are empty. Even now it is impossible to detect what it is like at the center of the attack with countless chaotic energy. However, compared with the losses caused now, those artillery ammunition stocks are not worth mentioning But in the next second, I can see that there is still a blue light in the center where countless artillery fires are still blooming. , It instantly expands to form an energy shield, the shape is like a semicircle. An inverted bowl-shaped shield firmly shrouded the hundreds of flat spaces in the middle. The artillery fire that would have exploded after hitting the center was already detonated when it hit the energy shield. At the same time, the physical artillery shells that attacked it were all within a kilometer, and they fell directly into the ground, unable to get close to the central target point at all. As for those laser shots and energy bombs, when they hit the huge blue shield outside, they only stirred up a few ripples without causing any movement. At this point, during the monitoring, you can finally see the situation clearly. The fragments of gunfire smoke and dust that were still surging quickly condensed and shrank in the air, as if absorbed by a black hole, but within half a second, they were all absorbed and disappeared. At this time, the slender figure in the center was once again detected in the command hall of the Crowe general battle. Chapter 1137： Confessed Leo stood there, there were no scars on his body, not even wrinkles on his clothes. A simple metal costume is so profound on Leo''s body. The tiny black hole just disappeared from Leo''s right hand. But it is a shattered space and a folded space. For Leo, who has more than 35 percent of the fit with the space, it is not difficult. Flicking his sleeves lightly, the space debris in his hands dissipated directly into the air. He looked at the space shield surrounding him, and the countless artillery fires from the surrounding area. Each missile was enough to destroy the entire building, but it was on Leo''s energy shield, but it caused a wave. Even if the powerful shock, the huge explosion, and the various radiation extending from it, all are blocked by the space barrier, it will not affect Leo in the slightest. Afterwards, Leo stretched out his hand, and a strange force gushed out from behind Leo, surging toward the entire space defense shield. It was also in this short instant that the color on the shield gradually changed from the original light blue to dark blue. And Leo stepped lightly again, centered on Leo''s toes, and a huge space curtain immediately extended outwards, spreading rapidly to the surroundings. Then, the bottom of the semicircle is directly sealed to form a huge closed space. However, this barrier is only a layer of energy, which can still be seen transparently inside and outside. Although it is not so clear, it will not cause a blind spot. Leo then reached out his hand slightly. Just now, the space defense cover was still dark blue, and countless dots of blue mist appeared, covering the entire outer space shield. Although it is so thin that it is almost impossible to see clearly, it has undergone tremendous changes in the nature of space. At the next moment, all the laser beams, physical missiles, and energy **** that had bombarded Leo''s shield were all the laser beams and disappeared. In the next instant, it was directly surging out of the platform under Leo''s feet, still with an indomitable momentum, and continued to impact forward. And there was no pause, as if everything that just hit Leo''s space shield was nothingness and had never happened. Still with a powerful attack speed, he suddenly surging out from Leo''s feet, the speed was not weakened at all, and even a few points were added. He blasted straight to the huge pit under Leo, covering the huge underground base that had already been penetrated for a kilometer. Just after calming down, the underground base that has penetrated all the space has seen countless explosions and fires, countless wreckages, and countless roars and thunder. The entire ground began to tremble violently, and even in the huge underground space, there was a faint risk of collapsing. Now the underground base that has been penetrated by the Star Destroyer itself cannot last long. Even the base members who hadn''t died under the body of the Star Destroyer were killed under the countless gunfire. But the artillery fire at Leos feet was a continuous attack. Condensing all the base missiles blasting towards Leo, this is an exaggerated magnitude, but it is not a huge firepower that can be triggered by a military base. In this way, a continuous firepower impact was formed under Leo''s feet, and it was a devastating blow to the Star Destroyer base that was already broken and unmutilated and was about to collapse. Perhaps in the next second, the entire underground space will disintegrate and collapse, and the entire underground base will completely collapse. And Leo still stood calmly on the spot, watching the continuous artillery fire around him. Now Leo took the outer city into a protective cover that was impacted by artillery fire, changing the nature of the space and overlapping with the space below him. That is, the powerful firepower that hit Leo''s shield did not have any effect and continued to advance. The changes in space did not change any of the effects of the artillery fire. Even the energy bombs hit the protective cover without any impact, and then came out directly from below. If you observe more carefully, you can observe that the moment a powerful energy ball touches the protective layer, it begins to disappear. And under Leo''s feet, there was also a corner of the disappearing energy ball. Same in and out, there is no delay or difference, it is basically the same space. And just such a large amount of artillery bombarded crazily downwards indiscriminately. Everyone saw this scene. Leo, who was in the protective cover, looked calm. Although surrounded by the center of the artillery bombardment, he was as calm and relaxed as in his own room. And at this time, there were no fireworks around him, because all the artillery and ammunition that bombarded him were instantly transferred, surging from below, and went to the underground space. Everyone can see Leo''s current state. Obviously, there is no pressure at all, his face is expressionless, and he can''t see any emotions. "Cessation, it''s useless." A person on the side said tremblingly. "No, go on, he won''t last long! It won''t last long, um... it won''t last long..." Another person on the side said, his voice was also a little trembling, and he repeated it several times unconsciously, seeming to cheer himself up. "How about that battleship out of space!!" The general standing in the center seemed to have thought of this, the miracle did not happen, and even turned his head to ask. The staff on the side was also taken aback, and immediately called up the information, his face changed slightly. "Still fighting, the **** team has lost seven warships, and the enemy warships have suffered losses, probably more than 40%." "From the perspective of the battle situation, the remaining combat power of the **** team is not enough to defeat them. Do you want to increase the manpower?" The team members on the side immediately said the general yelled at him, but he couldn''t forcefully calm his anger, and said, "Reinforce and call everyone back." "Fortunately, that step has not been reached, cease fire, and call all bases to cease fire!!" Looking at the screen, the general looked at the Star Destroyer Base, which had completely become a ruined tiankeng, and the Star Destroyer body which had been buried under a kilometer and had been distorted into an indecent star. His face was a bit dark. The loss of this base alone has almost exceeded 15 billion. This is the universal currency value of the universe, and it is also a great pressure when converted into the Crowe civilization. "Yes, General!" The order was delivered immediately, and soon, all the artillery fire had ceased. The remaining thirteen warships that were still chasing the Milan in space were also forcibly summoned back. Suddenly, it seemed that the world had returned to calm. Chapter 1138： Crowes plan The artillery fire that blasted Leo stopped, and the countless artillery fire that kept blasting underground naturally all disappeared. However, the Star Destroyer Base under Leo had completely become a sinkhole, in which there was no sound except for the debris. This base was completely destroyed, even though Leos Star Destroyer smashed through the entire underground base. But the main damage came from the massive artillery fire that hit Leo. If it were just the attack of the Star Destroyer, it would only destroy the main body of the entire underground base, and the countless artillery fire that followed would have completely wiped out all the lives inside. So, looking at the gunfire that no longer appeared around, a sneer appeared on Leo''s face, smiling at everything around him. However, with a light wave of his hand, the space shield that had originally surrounded Leo disappeared in an instant, turning into countless space''s original power and blending into the space. As for Leo, he flew slowly to the nearest military base here. Yes, Leo didn''t use teleport, and even in his opinion, he didn''t use it. If you want to leave, nothing can stop Leo''s pace, but Leo''s purpose is not only to leave, but to get the galaxy pure water they deserve. Not to mention whether this galactic pure water has any effect on Groot at all, but his **** him is his. If it''s just a normal transaction, no one will refuse the remaining 2.5 million. For everyone in the team, money is less important than teammates. But the Crowe civilization doesn''t follow the rules at all. Even the use of civilization directly to crush, in this case, if Leo is not present, then Quill and the others will definitely not be able to escape the capture of the Crowe civilization. As for what would happen after being arrested and sent to prison, everyone didn''t know. But looking at the ferocious and greedy eyes of the previous team leader, it was obvious that it wouldn''t be a good thing. So Leo''s first impression from landing on this planet was that it was extremely bad. Although if Leo was not there, Quill and others would not land in the encirclement so stupidly, but at least 2.5 million yuan would be lost. Although the universe is huge and there are countless civilizations, it is necessary to have the spirit of tolerance and acceptance for civilization. But while trying to use strength to oppress and undermine fairness, we must be prepared to be oppressed and undermine fairness. No matter that, Leo felt very angry. Looking at the attack that had no warning just now and wanted to kill himself, Leo naturally didn''t want to keep his hands. Two huge golden dragons rushed in in the distance, although the color was dimmed a bit, but they were not damaged in any way. The two previous fleets, nearly a hundred battleships, and the remaining dozen spaceships, also fled in panic. Golden Dragon did not continue to chase, and flew directly to Leo. At a distance of tens of thousands of meters in the middle, the golden dragon quickly approached, and when Leo''s body was finally approached, the dragon blade at his waist automatically ejected half of the blade. The two giant golden dragons also shrank suddenly. In just two seconds, they shrank from a huge body of 200 meters to a length of half a meter, and blended into the blade. The dragon blade was sheathed again, and the sound disappeared again. The light fan of the wings behind Leo clearly looked no more than a few meters in size, and when viewed from high in the sky, it was only a small spot of light. But it was in the heart of the Klow who saw this scene, which brought great pressure, and his eyes were fixed in the air on the screen. The general in the command hall also saw this scene, his eyes trembled a little, "Quickly, check it out, where is he going!!" "The report says that this direction is Wusu Base, which is also one of the 21 bases that have just opened fire. It is about 80 kilometers away from the Star Destroyer Base." "According to the current target movement speed, it will take about seven minutes!!" "Contact him, quickly, contact the Supreme Commander of Wusu Base!!" The general fixed his eyes on the little figure on the screen, but he couldn''t hide the fear and trembling in it. "Yes, sir...I got in touch!!!" The correspondent on the side immediately executed the order, and quickly contacted the base. Obviously, the other party seemed to know the current situation, and on the screen, there was also another Crook figure wearing a formal suit. "General, what should I do!! He flew to their base!!" But the supreme commander of this Wusu base had obviously lost his mind and said in a flustered manner. This turned out to be the words spoken by the top leader of a military base, which was so incredible. "Don''t fire!! Repeat it, don''t fire!!" The general also took a deep breath, "Now we are not his opponents at all, the only way is to seek peace!" The general who was in the hall of command in chief finally said his goal. When the Crowe civilization came into contact with the interstellar civilization, although the unity of civilization was completed a long time ago, there is only a joint organization, and no country is divided. However, the Crowe civilization has never given up on weapon development, and even paid more attention to it and developed it. Because they can all realize that this universe is more cruel than they believe. The Crowe civilization that can contact the star network, of course, will often see the fragmentation and demise of those civilizations in the universe. Among them, there is the cause of the star behemoth, the cause of the Zerg, and of course, these two are only a few. Most of them are either cosmic celestial phenomena accidents or civilization invasions. The most prominent is Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire, and Thanos, the overlord who does not belong to any cosmic empire but is enough to make any cosmic empire jealous. . There are also interstellar pirates, etc., which have proved the cruelty of this universe, and the price of this cruelty is the sacrifice of an entire civilization. The current Crowe Civilization has developed for hundreds of years has stepped out of the planet and became a royal family in the star field. It is also an advanced civilization that encompasses more than 20 resource planets. It was in the territory of the Shandar Empire again, which made the Kro civilization a little drifting. Perhaps it hadn''t been a war for too long. Although it had been hoarding firepower, it had never had the opportunity to use it well. Originally, this time, the Crowe civilization wanted to revive the civilization''s prestige and frighten the guys who had worked on the two resource planets under them. At the same time, there was an itchy hand that wanted to fight, so that''s why he made such a move on the star network. Quill are not the first group, but the second group to come to the trade. Of course, the previous team did not enter the trap, but the Crowe Civilization had long expected this, and they had also arranged a fleet outside to welcome the battle. It has to be said that the battle without a stand made Crowe civilization feel the comfort that has been long-lost. That''s why the second batch of news will continue to be released without a break. And the second group of people who entered this trap and came to the main star of the Crowe civilization was the Milano. Chapter 1139： Sacrifice and preparation, Milan will land again Perhaps it is everyone''s trust in advanced civilization, even if it comes to the point where someone else''s main star is likely to be besieged, they still choose to believe it. However, Ren was the first batch of people to come to the transaction. In any case, he did not expect that the entire Star Territory royal family would be so shameless that the entire Star Territory royal family could be regarded as the Crowe civilization with acceptable reputation in the Shandar Empire. Although the Crowe civilization hardly established diplomatic relations with foreign countries, it did not choose to have much exchanges with other civilizations. However, the driving skills of the Crow civilization, as well as those of the Crow people who left the planet to roam outside, have brought a good reputation for the Crow civilization. Compared with the generally recognized rogue civilizations in the universe, the Crowe civilization is definitely one of the high quality. But it was such a civilization that began to play hooligans because it wanted to fight, and it was still aimed at the cosmic teams who wanted to come over and trade. Even the first battle, in the entire civilization, caused a wave of sensation, and even the gambling games formed by the first wave of battles have risen one after another. Various bets are pressured on the second wave. But I didn''t expect that the second wave was that Quill and the others were attracted by the pure water of the galaxy. They didn''t even expect that Quill and the others would directly enter that obvious trap while driving the Milano. You know, if you see the siege trap on the tarmac preparing to leave on the Milan, you will immediately be attacked by the fleet that has been prepared for a long time. This can bring fun to the Cro people. But the Milan went directly into the trap and was arrested directly without any resistance. Therefore, it was the captain that made the team leader greedy and selfish. Of course, it''s not just the squad leader. From the moment the Milan enters the main star of Crowe, no one wants to let the Milan leave again. The Milan will be stripped clean, but the final beneficiaries may change. And Leo was just an accident, and this accident was enough to make the entire Crowe civilization feel extremely heartbroken. The general looked at the figure on the screen, "Don''t open fire anyway, ordinary attacks will have no effect on him." "Then what if he attacks us!" The commander of Wusu Base''s eyes widened and some screamed. "Then let him attack, accept his attack, and don''t arouse his anger anymore. We don''t have many opportunities. Only by calming his anger can we have a chance!" The general was glaring, looking at the commander on the screen, and said solemnly. The words were enthusiastic, but the meaning expressed was so cold, all of a sudden, everyone who heard this sentence in the entire Wusu base was stunned. Obviously, the general meant that even if he sacrificed the entire Wusu base, he would not be able to fire, and he wanted to calm the target''s anger. Although all orders were given by the generals, the consequences were for them to bear. But can he refuse? Can''t! "Execute the order! Communicate with the target, calm his anger, don''t have any resistance!" The general looked at the commander in front of him and said loudly. "We will be connected, and there will be dedicated personnel to communicate, emphasizing the general, no fire, no fire!" "Yes, execute the order..." After the general emphasized it several times, he got a reply and turned off the communication. "Are the psychologists and negotiators here? Quickly, time is running out!" "I am coming here, it will take about three minutes." "As soon as possible! Also, the zero machine has not been delivered, where is it!" The general stared at the flashing figure on the screen again, and said without turning his head back. "The zero machine is leaving the library, and there are two security locks that do not have the authority to unlock, but the three and six machines are already on their way." "Using my authority to unlock the lock, immediately give me number 0 ready, and all numbers 3 and 6 will be ready for attack at any time!" When the general heard this, he said so. There is not only fear in his eyes, but also a hint of coldness. Make peace? That''s right, he must have made peace now, but he never thought of surrendering like this. According to expert judgment and analysis, among the existing unconventional weapons on the main star of Clow, the 3rd and 6th have a chance to kill the target. And the zero machine is the same, and the success rate is more than 90%. Although according to the judgment of the group of experts, the target that was bombarded by the Star Destroyer at that time would be 100% dead, but the result was so nonsense. Leo got closer and closer to the first target, which was a military base he chose at will. Anger was surging in his heart, and he even had the urge to level the entire civilization. However, Leo''s reason still suppressed Leo''s urge to kill. Looking forward, he quickly saw the huge artillery launchers on and inside the ground, as well as dozens of fighter planes parked on the tarmac. But under Leo''s gaze, none of the pilots existed on those fighters. All the Crooks stood on the tarmac or were forcibly pulled into the base. Leo even saw that on the tarmac, someone forcibly pulled another guy who wanted to get on the fighter plane, and the howling of that person could be heard faintly from kilometers away. Originally, Leo would have thought that this battle base would be fully armed to face him, which just happened to make him feel more at ease. But now facing this defenseless military base, Leo is a little hard to start instead. It is very difficult for Leo to destroy a military base without any resistance. Leo didn''t believe that this base didn''t know his arrival. The reason he slowed down was because he wanted them to be more fully prepared. But I didn''t expect that after I came, what I saw was such a scene. There are only a lot of people on the tarmac who are pulling, and there seems to be a lot of controversy. On the periphery, UU read www.uukanshu. com also had a line of nearly a hundred people without any equipment, and seemed to be waiting for Leo. In this case, Leo settled high in the sky, watching all this with a serious face. The artillery fire before Leo hadn''t forgotten that there was no pause or hesitation in the coverage of firepower, which contained a share of this base. But facing this group of people who came out without a weapon, Leo Weiwei still hesitated. While Leo hesitated, a small dot appeared in the air, causing Leo to look up directly, a little surprised in his eyes. The Milano re-entered the main star of Crow from space. After the fighter planes that fought with the Milan in the air left, everyone discussed for half a minute, and they agreed to come back again, and they quickly located Leo''s position. Flew straight to Leo. From the naked eye, it was close to Leo, but within a minute, the Milano docked directly above the Wusu base for a kilometer, and opened the hatch. Chapter 1140： Leos purpose is the source The rocket floated to Leo in his flight suit, and at the same time looked towards the military base below. "Boss, what''s the situation now?" "Just halfway through the fight, the remaining warships fled directly. Why did you get to this base? What are they doing?" Quill on the side also flew out wearing a flight suit, looking at the military base below and said. It seems that the two are in a good mood. It seems that the enemy did not have any advantage in the battle just now in outer space, and the two originally had some depressed emotions, which seemed to vent well. "I was besieged by fire just now and after destroying a giant energy gun base, I came here, but I didn''t expect that they seemed to be ready to give up resistance." Leo''s tone was not good, anyone who was attacked like that would not be in a good mood, and there was no way to vent his anger. Quill on the side seemed to understand this kind of psychology better and said directly. "This is testing your mental state. Although people with such a powerful ability in the universe usually do not have this kind of empathy, it is not a loss to judge your mental state with the sacrifice of a base." "From the perspective of your performance now, it is clear that you have sympathy and compassion, and you will have a psychological struggle with this kind of undefended force, so in the future, it is very likely that the Crowe civilization will be innocent and pitiful. " Quill said the thoughts of Crowe civilization. Leo naturally understands this truth, but he understands it, but if he wants to directly destroy this defenseless base, Leo still has some difficulty. The Rockets and Quill on the side also saw Leo''s mental state clearly, smiled at each other and shrugged slightly. Although this mentality hardly appears in any cosmic person. After all, people who are so cruel in the universe and have such empathy guys are almost dead. But I have to say that making friends with a guy with this mentality is more reassuring and comfortable. As for the Rockets and Quill. He is not deep in the world, and his heart is pure. Groot naturally has empathy. As for the Quill who came out of the earth, he was also empathetic in nature, otherwise he would not have such a performance on the planet of Ego, nor would he be so repelled by the brave pirate crew. The Rockets are also a hard-talked guy. Even in the team, anyone can sacrifice for others, and almost everyone has empathy that is different from ordinary cosmic wanderers. Of course, for the time being, except for Nebula and Lorelai. These two people, Lorelai is entirely because of Liou''s presence, and he does not dare to be too presumptuous. If Leo is sacrificed one day, Lorelai may even attack other people. As for Nebula, in addition to having special emotions for Kamora, everyone he doesn''t know is treated as a dead person. For example, in the current situation, let the Rockets and Quill do their hands to kill these base members who have no resistance. They may not be able to do it. But if Lorelai and Nebula were allowed to do it, there would be no problem. Leo looked at the military base under him, with Wei Mi in his eyes, watching the movement in the entire base. Although looking at it from the outside, the hundreds of people outside and even on the tarmac were all Crostinians without any arms. But below the base, even in the building, Leo could still see a large number of people holding weapons. Perhaps the gun had not been loaded yet, but his hands had always been held tightly without any intention of letting go. At this time, everyone in the air could also see the shouts of the phalanx on the ground, as if they wanted to communicate. The Rockets and Quill on the side also didn''t like the slightest favor. Everyone can think that without Leo, the moment the Milan enters the main star of the Crowe civilization, it will enter a trap and may never be able to get out again. Huh! Leo stretched out his hand and waved it with his hand as the blade. With a knife, the blue energy surged out and expanded rapidly in the air. Extending out, it grows up to two or three hundred meters in the air. It''s just such a huge light blade, hitting straight forward, directly hitting the two buildings on the ground. Such a speed makes everyone unable to react. Even if Leo''s attack was detected on the ground, there was no reaction time at all, but the kilometer distance was too close. In the next second, Leo''s huge spatial shock wave hit the two buildings in the military base. Boom Rumble There is no doubt that the building was directly broken in half by Leo''s directional shock wave, which was only a few meters in diameter. And this huge shock wave hit the ground, and the huge shock force instantly destroyed the main structure of the entire building. At the same time, the entire ground began to vibrate violently. The huge underground space below the base was also trembling suddenly, deeply affected by this shock wave. Soon, not only a huge scratched pit about two hundred meters long was added to the ground, but it also forced the underground base to loosen, and the building above it had begun to falter. Following Leo''s attack, everyone on the ground was taken aback, but it seemed that Leo''s attack was also expected. I just didn''t expect that, but Leo''s casual blow would be enough to cause such a powerful destructive power. But before thinking about Leo, he also showed understanding when he destroyed nearly a hundred warships in one blow. But in the crowd, or under the wreckage of the building, many people were extremely excited and excited. Struggling with the restraints of the people around them one after another, wanting to get equipped weapons, glaring at the battleship and Leo in the sky, wanting to attack Leo. And the Milano beside Leo, also under the control of Camora and Nebula, turned on the attack system, seemingly ready to launch an attack at any time. "Boss, do you shoot? Destroy this base!" Some cold voice of Nebula came from the headset. Quill and the Rockets also didn''t have the slightest words. Obviously, the actions of Crowe civilization made everyone very angry. At the same time, they also had a bad impression of Crowe civilization. Even directly classified as an enemy, UU Reading www.uukanshu. If necessary, com will not show mercy. Because for them, once they are merciful, it means that they may sacrifice at any time. "Forget it, they are just commanders, I want to find the source!" Leo said in a cold voice, looking at the chaotic people on the ground, the wings behind Leo also converged again, not continuing to shine. And all of this was seen by the general in the command hall, with an incredible gaze. Originally, he was ready to sacrifice the entire Wusu base. All he thought was to delay the target person''s time and give himself more time to prepare. At the same time, there is a trace of the psychological state used to test the target person. But in the general''s opinion, a guy who can grow into such a character will never have any pity or sympathy. But looking at Leo''s actions now, they seem to have won the lottery. Chapter 1141： Hooked "Okay, great!" Seeing this, the general''s face also showed a touch of joy. Looking at the monitoring, converging the light, and re-entering Leo in the Milan spacecraft, the general was a little happy. Although it has caused extremely painful losses, if it can be stopped, it is already the best result. Seeing that Leo had just delivered a blow, he had no intention of doing anything, and the general finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least, a way to reduce death has now been found. If Leo is still going to continue searching like this, even if he finds all the 21 bases just now, every base will have such a shock wave, and the general himself will recognize it. After all, there is no way to defeat the target, and this is a good ending. Leo returned to the cockpit, sitting in the back row. Rockets and Quill also followed in, "Boss, what are you going to do?! Are you leaving?" The others are also a little puzzled. At least, it seems that the Crowe civilization is already full of malice, and it is already an enemy of life and death. Is it that way to let them go? ! Leo said in a cold voice, "Of course not. Go back to the place where they first landed. Since they want to have a chat, they can have a good chat." "If you just kill the soldiers in the base, it will be meaningless, and it will be useless for this Crowe civilization." "If you want to do it, kill the last guy who gave the order." When Quill and Rocket heard this, they also laughed, and started the spacecraft, and flew quickly to the initial landing point. This time, the entire spacecraft was full of joy. In just a few minutes, I came to a hundred kilometers away and looked at the huge apron in the distance. At this time, it had turned into a pile of huge spaceship wreckage, like a small city piled up like a shipwreck. The Milan number, the direct center slowly declined. As for the countless wrecks around, it was also at the moment when the Milan was descending that there was no wind, and all wrecks would automatically move away from the middle area, instantly clearing a blank space in the middle. Although there are deep pit scorch marks and countless black soil and gravel that have appeared because of the explosion, it is already very flat compared to the surroundings. "Boss, why are you here? There are no other enemies here." Jason on the side was a little confused about Leo''s thoughts. Leo walked out directly, looking at the high altitude, using his delusional eyes to the extreme, through the clouds and various obstacles, his eyes were directly on the near-Earth ring of space, and the surveillance satellites that were always watching his own. The wings spread out, the body floated slightly, and the space gems above the vest burst into brilliant light. Clenched fists with both hands, condensing the power of the blue space, and at the same time, under Leo''s eyes, the surveillance satellites on the near-Earth ring line also began to tremble slightly. In the next second, a layer of splendid spatial power was instantly gathered on the surface of the satellite. The blue light flashed, and the surveillance satellites were swallowed and disappeared, and then in the next instant, they appeared directly under the clouds, about six kilometers in the sky. Leo just reached out and pulled down, and the surveillance satellites that were no more than tens of meters long and less than ten meters in diameter were forcibly dragged down. Also in the air, dozens of huge fireballs burning violently appeared instantly. The strong acceleration and air friction generate a lot of heat, forming a huge fireball, directly impacting the surroundings. Watching these huge fireballs impact dozens of miles away, the surveillance aircraft in the affected area were destroyed together. At the same time, on the display screen in the war command hall, most of the screens were turned off in just a few seconds, and in the end there were only a few ultra-long-distance existences, and it was impossible to see the target at all. Leo still stood calmly at the center, without any tremor, nor was he moved by the huge explosions around him. "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Several other people were a little curious about Leo''s actions, except for Kamora and Rockets of course. "It seems that the boss is looking for the hook. Only by finding the hook can he find the fisherman along the line." The Rockets said directly from the side, and he also broke Leo''s plan in one word. Of course, if you just mess around in those bases, the people in the military bases will be faced in the end, and there will be no way to find the final source. But in this place, the nearest military base is also a hundred kilometers away. After the events of the Wusu base just now, it would definitely not work for those sub-bases to send people over to communicate. So it is very likely that people will be sent from the headquarters to communicate. If you can get in touch with this hook, of course you will be able to follow the line to find the last person who gave the order. Otherwise, in those sub-bases, apart from being able to conduct conversations through communication, they will certainly not be able to talk face-to-face. And Leo can''t teleport over after seeing the target, unless he gets a specific location or has been there. Camora on the side nodded in favor, "Yes, I use this method often." "But ordinary people may not be able to resist the interrogation, and those specially sent will not easily reveal the location of the base behind them." "Even if it could be done, it would have been long since the people behind him knew it." Camora turned his head again and said, "This method only works when the enemy is not prepared." Leo nodded as soon as he heard it. "Of course I know that the conventional methods are definitely useless, but we have Lorelai here. With her ability, it is enough." Leo turned his head to look at Lorelai who was aside. And Lorelai, who was picking her nails boringly, was suddenly cueed by Leo, who was slightly taken aback before nodding, "If it''s a man, then there is no problem." "Then shall we wait now?" "It won''t be long. UU reading " Leo said with a smile, accumulating power under his feet, and stepping hard, the huge spatial shock wave rushed directly to the ground. The huge shock force bombarded the entire center of the earth. In an instant, within a range of hundreds of kilometers around, we felt strange vibrations, and the underground shape was slowly changing. And Leo just stepped on one foot after another. Soon, three fighters came quickly in the distance. The speed was so fast, from the moment he saw the warship, but five seconds, it had already stopped. Above the head. Landing slowly, the hatch opened, and six figures of Crow civilization came out of it. Sure enough, Klow civilization, after fearing Leo''s strength, still chose to communicate, and this was exactly what Leo wanted to see. With a wave of his hand, a solid space shield was formed on the spot, covering all the others. Lorelai and Leo walked out of the shield and walked towards the six Crowes. Chapter 1142： Lorelais ability has failed As Leo approached, it was obvious that the six people couldn''t help shaking their bodies slightly. Obviously, even though they were ready to sacrifice before coming. But after the real landing, facing Leo, who had shown infinite power before, there was still some fear and tremor. Lorelai on the side looked at this scene and laughed slightly, "Boss, your deterrent is still quite strong." As for the six people in front of them, two of them immediately stepped forward, and at the same time, they also took out two weird devices in their hands. "Dear Sir, our top leader wants to talk to you, and expresses strong apologies for the previous misunderstandings, and hopes to get your understanding." The two Crostinians in front of him, a man and a woman, both looked at Leo respectfully and said, but their slightly trembling hands still betrayed the mental state of the two. To be honest, Leo couldn''t tell that the two people in front of him were still male and female. If it weren''t for the difference in clothes and Lorelai''s reminder. In Leo''s eyes, there is almost no difference between the two people, the same sturdy and burly body, the same tough and rugged appearance, and even the faces that are not too different. Of course, maybe it was because Leo had too few aliens and he was a little blind. But looking at the man and woman in front of him, Leo couldn''t be sure that he was male and that he was female in a short time. This made Leo a little bit awkward, especially when Lorelai told Leo this fact, he looked at the two in front of him in disbelief. Of course, Lorelai''s judgment of the two is also seen from the difference in clothing. It must be a man and a woman. Otherwise, why do you have to make such a difference in the same clothes? As for what the two people just said, it was like a breeze in Leo''s ears, leaving nothing behind. ''misunderstanding! You call the scene just now a misunderstanding. If it is a general civilization, a civilization that is about the same level of science and technology, or is not much stronger, it will naturally recognize this sentence for the face and gain an advantage from it. As for Leo, he is the one who can directly set the table, why should he negotiate well? Leo''s goal now is to kill the last guy who gave the order, and to get Galactic Pure Water as soon as possible. Therefore, looking at these six people and the various probes on the three battleships, they just squeezed them and they all shattered clean. As for the real-time projection communication equipment in the hands of the first two, it also became a scrap of copper and iron in an instant. The six people in front of them were startled, all the miniature probes originally installed on their bodies burst open, and dozens of tiny sparks burst into their bodies in an instant. And before the six of them came down, naturally they didn''t bring any weapons and equipment, and in front of Leo, they didn''t dare to have any thoughts. He didn''t even dare to try a human bomb, fearing that his fear would be seen through by Leo. Leo didn''t pay any more attention, Lorelai nodded while looking at him. And Lorelai, naturally, walked forward, and the male of the two at the forefront came close. When Lorelai moved, the six people in front of them were already extremely frightened. They didn''t know what Leo wanted to do. But they knew that they didn''t have any resistance at all, and before they came, they were also prepared to sacrifice. But when you really face it, you know that the original determination is so fragile. The fear that I can''t control at all. Lorelai didn''t hesitate, and strode forward. But I didn''t expect that the two Crostinians with sturdy bodies in front of them did not allow Lorelai to approach, although they didn''t have any weapons in their hands. But Lorelai, who came closer, was still waiting. Even the woman on the side took the lead and walked straight towards Lorelai. The huge body, for Lorelai, who is slightly petite, looks a bit huge, at least to outsiders, these two people do not seem to be of the same level. But in front of Lorelai, it was just a light wave of his hand, with a huge superhuman power, directly flying the Chloe in front of him a few meters away, and he fell heavily to the ground. And she stepped forward, and a hand was already on the man''s shoulder. It seems that he has confirmed that his abilities have been miraculous, and Lorelai also said softly to the Closing in front of him. "Tell me where is the final commander base? Who is the commander?" As for the men behind Lorelai, when they saw that Lorelai''s arms were on the shoulders of the man, they had already determined that the man could no longer escape Lorelai''s control. You know, Lorelai''s talent is well understood by everyone. Although he had never been touched by Lorelai, he had almost heard Lorelai''s voice. That powerful and weird temptation has caused Quill, Jason, and Chen Haoran to be deeply immersed and terrified. If it wasn''t for the last one to be pulled, perhaps he was already under Lorelai''s control. So the few people never forgot to wear the anti-Loreley earphones, and they never took them off except when they were sleeping. And listening to Lorelai himself, if it touches Lorelai''s skin, then the allure of the voice is more than ten times stronger. In other words, as long as it is a male, it is almost completely bewildered and unable to escape when he is touched by Lorelai. Of course, Lorelai''s ability also has a lot of drawbacks. The biggest point is that it has no effect on women. Kamora, Nebula, and Mantis are useless. And it is ineffective for non-human beings, such as Rockets, Groot, Howard Duck, etc. Of course, even for Xiaojie who has not yet grown up, it also has a powerful temptation. So Xiaojie was very scared of Lorelai and would hardly have any communication with Lorelai. Or, only Leo can resist all illusions and spiritual confusion. This is too rare. But everyone only saw Lorelai for a moment, and there was no other movement. "This is confidential, I cannot tell you adults." And when he looked at the quizzical but weird clear eyes of the Chloe guy, he could be sure that this guy was not confused by Lorelai. U U Reading This made no one think of it, even Leo and Lorelai themselves. Then Lorelai turned his head and looked at the Closing man who had just been pushed aside by him. Is that guy the male of the Crowe civilization? Didn''t see it! Somewhat embarrassingly, he glanced at the people behind, then walked directly to the person, and at the same time pulled him up. "Where is the final commander base? Who is the commander?" This time Lorelai didn''t look at the man in a good tone and said so. But what people did not expect was that this person also had a clear meaning in his eyes, and he seemed to be unable to understand Lorelai''s behavior. "This is confidential. You can use the communicator just now... Uh, the communicator is broken, and there is a new one on the spacecraft. You can communicate with the Supreme Commander through the communicator." Lorelai stared at the clear-eyed guy in front of him, dumbfounded. Chapter 1143： Hermaphrodite Crowe, controlled The actions of these two people once made Lorelai wonder if his abilities were ineffective. After confirming that his abilities had not disappeared, Lorelai stunned the guy in front of him with a shameful punch, then said loudly. "Who would have thought that Kelow Civilization would send two women to negotiate, **** it!" Then Lorelai looked at the four people standing behind, strode forward, and grabbed them at the same time. But after checking one by one, none of them could be controlled by Lorelai''s ability. Lorelai looked at the few people in front of him unbelievably, "Are there any mistakes? I can''t control all of them!" "Lorelai, what''s the situation?" Leo behind him looked at Lorelai in front of him and asked with some doubts. "It''s all uncontrollable, are they all women?" Lorelai turned his head back and said loudly in an unbelievable way, and walked back angrily. It seemed that this mission had failed, and Lorelai could not control these people at all. This made Lorelai a little self-doubt, and the same was true for her own abilities. If the people of the Crowe civilization are not all human beings, they are like Rocket Raccoon, Howard Duck or Groot, they have no response to Lorelai, Lorelai is not confused. However, although the Kroesin in front of him has a strange appearance, a sturdy figure, and a weird head shape, on the whole, he still hasn''t deviated from the category of human form, and should be within his control. It now appears that there was an accident. Leo didn''t even think of this. He looked at the thick and strong men in front of him in a puzzled manner. They all looked so masculine, could it be that they were all women. At least the first sight I saw them at Leo almost confirmed that they were all men. But Lorelai''s verification results are so outrageous and incredible. Are all the women of the Crowe civilization so rough? Obviously, the people in the rear protective cover were also a bit stunned. They didn''t know the Crowe civilization, so naturally they didn''t think of this. And the six Crostinians in front of them did not understand what Leogui''s actions were actually intended to do. They asked that person to come over, everyone touched it, and then went back angry. "Dear sir, do you allow us to return to the spacecraft to retrieve the communicator and reconnect and communicate." Of course, the remaining five Krostars did not dare to be angry at all, and they still said respectfully. At this time, the command center was also observing Leo and others at close range through the numerous miniature cameras on the six people. But it hadn''t lasted for a few seconds, just between Leo''s wave of hands, all the screens were closed, and all the monitoring equipment on the six people were completely destroyed. Even the communicator with the initiative in their hands was destroyed in an instant and could no longer start and work. This was something that the generals who stood behind the screen and were ready to communicate with Leo hadn''t imagined it. Originally thought that Leo didn''t even prevent the landing of the battleship, and at the same time used the powerful force to change the continental plate to deter everyone, which meant that he wanted to communicate. But now it seems that Leo destroyed all the devices in an instant, making him a little confused about Leo''s purpose and thoughts. Leo also looked at the few people in front of him and couldn''t believe it, and then asked directly. "Are you all women? Or do you mean that all the fighters of Krozen are women?!" The five Crostinians looked at each other a few times, then turned their heads and said respectfully to Leo. "According to the usual standards in the universe, everyone in our Crowe civilization is a community of men and women at the same time, and there is no gender distinction." Leo and Leo were shocked by the words of the Crostinians, and even Leo couldn''t help taking a few steps back. "You mean...then you are all hermaphrodite?" Leo asked with some difficulty. "I am not prepared to say that. We only have male and female characteristics at the same time, but cannot conceive ourselves. Therefore, in our civilization, there is still a marriage." The person standing at the forefront also looked at Leo and said without evasiveness. As for what he said about male characteristics and female characteristics, Leo didn''t know, nor did he want to know. She had only heard about this eating before, but she had only heard it on some insects or animals, but now looking at a living senior being in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling panicked. Similarly, these words were naturally heard by other people behind them, and they all couldn''t help but take a small step back. Among them, Chen Haoran was the most exaggerated, with one foot almost stepping into the Milan, seeming to have an urge to hide. In the eyes of Rockets, Kamora and others, they weren''t surprised, and it didn''t seem to be the first time they saw each other. On the contrary, it was Lorelai, who couldn''t understand that there was such an existence. After all, Lorelai, even though he has lived for thousands of years, is also a little cute new born out of the universe, and he has too little knowledge. But everyone also understands why Lorelai''s abilities have no effect, and Lorelai''s abilities will also fail when faced with such a hermaphrodite creature. At this time, the expressions on everyone''s faces were a little unpleasant, and the plan failed. If you want to forcibly persecute these six people, it is probably not enough, who knows what other methods they have. Besides, it was too **** and violent, and Leo didn''t want to do it. As for Lorelai, there are also spiritual powers involved, as are the Mantis Girl and Jason, both of whom can perceive emotions. Even the praying mantis woman can make changes to a certain extent, which may be of great help in interrogation and routines. Everyone looked at the praying mantis woman, and the shy mantis woman naturally stood up, seemingly ready to step forward to change the mood of these Kroosings. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Leo raised his hand slightly and stopped the mantis girl''s movement. "Forget it, even if the Mantis Girl''s abilities can work, the speed is too slow, maybe the guys behind the Crowe Civilization are going to run, let me come." Everyone hasn''t figured it out for a while, does Leo also have the ability to control peoples minds. However, Leo saw a sealed ball appearing in his hand, and in it, a faint yellow energy surge was faintly revealed. Leo just opened his palm and stretched it forward, and the sealing ball that wrapped the original mind stone slowly changed. From the original sphere, a bulge appeared, and it became more sharp. In the end, a blade is formed, which is the shape of Leo''s imitation of the scepter of mind. Although the power is certainly not as strong as the original, it is also shaped, and it is enough to be able to produce a little effect. Sure enough, lightly poke a person''s chest, and the yellow spiritual energy surged, but within two seconds, the eyes of the Crostinian became pitch black. Successfully controlled it. Chapter 1144： Lies and powder Chen Haoran and several people behind him also saw this scene clearly. Just watched the clear and bright eyes of that Kro star turned to pitch black in just two seconds. This kind of weird change made everyone feel a little bit chilly. "This feeling seems to be wrong. I remember that the psychic scepter was not used like this." Camora looked at Leo''s movements in front of him, and said with some suspicion. "That''s not a scepter of mind." Nebula on the side looked at the dark-eyed Klow and said, "As long as it is useful." The change of the Crowe was very obvious. The sealed metal ball in Leo''s hand became the same again, and the Klow, whose eyes were dyed black in front of him, strode to his feet. "Dear master, I will tell you everything you want to know." I saw the Crostinian whose eyes were dyed dark in front of him, kneeling on one knee in a very respectful manner, and said very faithfully. These words stunned everyone present, especially the other Crostinians standing behind them. One of them is the most astute, perhaps because of the different division of labor and the different tasks he accepted before coming here. He obviously didn''t say a word at the beginning, but before the other Crostinians could fully react, he rushed forward. Even with his mouth wide open, he bit off the Kroo star who was kneeling on the ground a few meters away without hesitation. Although all of them don''t have any equipment on them, looking at his extremely vicious posture, I am afraid that he can kill him in a few seconds. After all, looking at his clever actions, I am afraid that he was the executioner who was born to prevent traitors from appearing among them. It should also be the most loyal among them. Although the six people selected were all six people who were extremely trusted by the rear, they still buried a executioner among them. Even a few other people didn''t know this, and even others were shocked when they saw his extremely ferocious and fast movements. The person who kneeled down without hesitation opened his mouth to bite, but the original thick teeth seemed to have been modified, but they were as sharp as jagged teeth and looked quite powerful. But the person kneeling in front of him did not move at all, even if he sensed that there was a sneak attack behind him, he did not move at all. Everyone believes that if Leo didn''t say anything, even if the person was bitten to death, there would be no movement or resistance at all. This made everyone feel a little horrified. As for Leo, he had already discovered it as soon as the man moved. Looking at his pounced body, and the several Crostinians on the side, they all seemed to have a tendency to commit suicide. I didn''t expect them to be so sturdy, but they just realized that it was wrong, and they were ready to sacrifice directly, not giving Leo and others any chance. But Leo just stretched out his hand and lifted it lightly, and the surging body suddenly stopped in the air. The armor on his body completely controlled it and didn''t move. Even the armor on his body began to twist quickly, and then it turned into a wire rope to firmly bind the whole body. The same was true for the few Crostinians who were released later, their bodies suddenly stiffened, and there was no chance to move again. "Wake up! Wake up!" Seeing that he had no chance to attack again, the man immediately yelled at his controlled companion who was only half a meter away. "He is our enemy, he is the enemy! Becco! Wake up!" But the roar did not make the person kneeling on the ground move at all, still bowing his head to face Leo. "Get up." Leo lifted his finger lightly, two pieces of metal blocked his mouth, and said to the guy named Baeclow in front of him. "Yes, my master." Baecero said respectfully, slowly getting up, it was the person who turned around and looked at the tightly bound person behind him. But in the dark eyes, only the endless coldness was revealed, and even if he was killed in the next second, he would not hesitate and there would be no problem. As for the other three people who were restrained behind them, their eyes were flustered, but they were forced to calm down and look at Leo in front of them. "My Excellency, Crowe Civilization is trying to have friendly communication with you. Our civilization will compensate for the previous misunderstanding. Your actions like this will only bring us to a complete war." "I believe this situation is definitely not what you want to see. What is shown now is just the tip of the iceberg of the Crowe civilization, but we are willing to compensate you. Please stop your current behavior immediately!" "Master strong, there is a spare communicator on the spacecraft. You can communicate with our top commander immediately. Please stop your current behavior. This will only destroy our friendship." Various words came out of the three people immediately, threatening, compromising, and kind, seeming to show how improper and irrational Leo''s behavior is. And the words spoken are becoming increasingly unreliable. Seeing the panic-stricken people, Leo smiled slightly, "Friendship? I don''t see what friendship the Crowe civilization has for us cosmic adventurers." "On the contrary, you made me more sure that my behavior was correct." "As for the war? I really hope you will take the initiative to attack, so that I can make better shots!" Leo''s eyes became cold. "If it weren''t for me, they would have all died. As for how many adventurers died here before us, I don''t know." "But I am afraid that those adventurers will not have the opportunity to escape. After all, you have prepared so well that even the satellite network communication is completely isolated, and hundreds of warships can be summoned in a short time!" "No! No! No, this is the decision-making error of those executives, they all deserve to die! They are also dead, there are no other adventurers, this is the first time!" One of them explained in a hurry. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Jason on the side stepped forward and said directly, "No, he lied!" Then he returned to the protective cover, just a proper tool man. And Leo also looked at the people in front of him with indifferent eyes, "Although you don''t know if you are clear, but since the three fighters stopped, a kind of weird powder has been spraying." "Although at present, these powders do not have any other effects, but they are directly integrated with the body and directly enter your cells." Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. Directly in Leo''s hand, the blue spatial energy bloomed, condensing an absorption force. But after a while, he saw a small gray ball the size of a BB bullet coming out in Leo''s hands. He stretched out his hand and waved lightly, banning all the mouths of the three people. "Tell me, where is your command-in-chief base!" Chapter 1145： Target, 1st command base "Master, the coordinates of the command base are azimuth...azimuth..." Becklow spoke out a string of extremely strange numbers and codes, whether it was for Leo or the few people behind him, they were a little confused. Leo also shook his head helplessly, "Well, get on the spaceship, point out the direction directly, and just take us there." Then, he looked at the few people on the side, stretched out his hand, and the metal fetters that wrapped the few people flew hundreds of meters away in an instant, and they were also unconscious in the wreckage. And the Becklow in front of him also got up and walked towards the warship behind him. He didn''t show the slightest movement to those comrades who flew out just now. All this was only half a minute, and Baquero walked to the spacecraft he was driving. Lorelai, who was standing next to Leo, grabbed Leo with a look of confusion, "Boss, you mean, those spaceships have been releasing some weird powder since they landed. ?" "Yeah, I saw and felt it, but I don''t know what the effect of these powders really look like. At present, it is directly integrated into the body of the Kro." "But it''s better not to be contaminated, otherwise why should I cover them with an energy shield, it is because of this." Leo looked at Lorelai and explained. "What about me? Boss, what about me?!! I just walked out like this, don''t you tell me a word?" Lorelai looked at Leo speechlessly and said, seeming to be a little angry and depressed about Leo''s actions. Leo looked at Lorelei haha ??and smiled, "Why, as the Asgardians of the top warriors in the universe, are you afraid of these things? Haha, don''t worry, after coming out to detect them, I perceive these things. Powder cannot invade your body at all." "At any rate, it is the top warrior in the universe. Almost all of them are immune to these pollution." Lorelai on the side felt a bit disgusted with his body and the battleship, and said in distress, "Damn it, it''s contaminated with things of this strange race, it''s disgusting, I''ll go take a bath." After speaking, the pace also accelerated back to the Milano and walked to the washroom. And Leo waved back, "Keep up with this battleship." Quill also nodded and returned to the Milan. Leo followed Becquelo and embarked on the battleship of the Crowe civilization. There was no one on the spaceship, that is to say, there were only six people on the three fighters that came. Becquelo skillfully got on the cockpit to start the warship, and at the same time said, "Master, the training ground is about 8,000 kilometers away from the First Command Base. It takes about seven minutes." "The extreme flight mode will be activated to be able to get to the base before the battleship explodes." "The battleship will explode?" Leo looked at the surroundings and said. "Before it came, the spacecraft set a twenty-minute countdown to the explosion. At that time, regardless of whether the negotiation is successful, the warship will dispose of it by itself." "At the same time when we landed, the warship has automatically cleared all the coordinate data on the spacecraft to prevent the first base position from being found through the coordinates on the spacecraft." Baeklow, who was infected by the original mind stone, said without concealing it. "Then there is no control over you?" Leo looked at Peccello and said directly. "Before we landed, we were all regarded as dead, and all records were eliminated. Regardless of whether the final outcome was successfully negotiated, we would all die. So from the moment we were selected, we were doomed to die." "So all of us are prepared for death, whether it is the spacecraft or us, we have been monitored by the first base." "Once we have the intention of betrayal and fear of death, we will execute all of our relatives and children, so we cannot have any exposure and can only face death." Becklow still said everything blankly, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Are you all selected forcibly?" Leo asked again. The battleship has taken off, and at the same time it has accepted the lock and positioning of the Milano to ensure that it can control the battleship''s coordinates in real time and cannot be lost. "No, all six of us are voluntary. In the base, more than 30 people are willing to accept the task. The striker only chose us." Becklow still said calmly and indifferently, without any trace of emotion. When Leo heard this, his face was slightly cold, and he didn''t say much. Leo understands that Baecero, who is now controlled by the original stone of the mind, is not really controlled by his mind. On the contrary, it is somewhat similar to Hulk, in the body, suddenly another dominant consciousness is inserted. Although you can be aware of this, you cannot fight or interfere. You can only watch your body do things you don''t want to do. This kind of consciousness seems to be the source and the body, as if consciousness was born directly from the body. It can know everything, but it does not affect the original thinking of the consciousness. Although the Becklow in front of him was so obedient, he would not defy any of Leo''s orders. However, in the body of Baekro, there is still the real soul consciousness of Baekro, and I don''t know how much he wants to kill Leo. Leo didn''t want to ask more. Leo didn''t want to know anything about this weird, peculiar, and somewhat perverted and shameless race. He only knew that the Crow civilization had violated the interstellar law that almost all civilizations participated in in the Shan''dal Empire. As for how many things were violated, Leo didn''t want to care about it. Just know that they have made such a decision that violates the rules, and they must accept the consequences. It is not known how many adventurers have sacrificed on this planet before them, but Leo will avenge them. Sitting in the driving position with indifferent eyes quietly watching the screen has entered the speed mode, forming countless brilliance bars. In the first command base, in the underground base, everyone looked at the screen that was almost completely black, and a somewhat icy atmosphere filled everyone''s hearts. All the monitoring methods entered were detected, none were left, and even the monitoring satellites in the air were directly dragged down. The first base now is like a blind man. This sense of despair is terrible. And the only screens that are still on are invisible to Leo, which is equivalent to no effect. "Report, Wuda base reported that a commanding warship flew away from the destination in extreme speed mode, and it was really flying in the direction of the first base." "According to the location of Wuda base, if you keep flying in extreme speed mode, it is estimated that there will be three minutes. The correspondent said nervously. The general in the center also tightened his expression, "Detonate the spaceship!! Detonate all!!! Detonate!!" Chapter 1146： Arrived at the 1st command base "Yes, General!" The deputy on the side of also seemed to realize something, and immediately gave the order, and the entire base also began to operate quickly. The flow of information naturally immediately rushed outward. and the general looked very embarrassed, how is it possible that someone has rebelled and they know the location of the first base? General stood there thinking for a few seconds, and was still ready to evacuate, and he walked straight back as soon as he moved. Before leaving, I took a last look at the current monitoring of the battleship on the screen. There was nothing wrong with the battleship that was rushing towards the first base. In the last second before the general left, the small ball of light representing the battleship in the screen immediately shattered into countless small light spots and disappeared. Obviously, it has been detonated. The battleship was detonated three thousand kilometers away from the first base. As for what will happen in it, the general does not know, nor does he want to know. He only understands now that his situation is already very dangerous, that terrifying guy may even find the first base directly. Although I don''t know why some of the six people turned out to be rebellious, you must know that there is absolutely no problem with confirming the loyalty of these six people before going. But now, the general just wants to escape from here and go to the second or third base. confronting such a terrifying enemy is definitely not a good strategy to respond to the enemy. If you are in the hands of the enemy, then everything will be over, and you wont even be eligible for negotiation. So what the general can do now is to protect himself. This is the greatest contribution to civilization. is also for the hope of the future of the entire Crowe civilization. Although I don''t know what happened on the battleship, even if there are still three thousand kilometers, even if the probability is small, the first general will not take his life safety as a bet. On the battleship of the Krostar, Baquero was still driving the warship intently, rushing to the destination with all his strength. This was the task given to him by the master, and naturally, he had to concentrate on accomplishing this goal. But I saw all the screens in front of me suddenly breathed, and instantly lit up again, but it was a pink color and a strong warning. And the next second instantly appears on the screen with a countdown, and the time is only one second! suddenly returned to zero, and then, I saw fierce and brilliant flames bursting out of the screen and console, surging with countless battleship hull fragments exploding. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The entire battleship does not know how many equivalents of explosives are deployed before take-off. Almost every part of the battleship has explosive points. The entire battleship is Explode directly together. It''s no wonder that Leo felt a little bloated and awkward when he saw these spaceships, but these energy explosions were really well hidden, and Leo, who didn''t know much about spaceships, also ignored the past. At the moment when the battleship exploded, just when Becklow thought that he and his master were about to sacrifice, he was suddenly enveloped in an energy shield. Although he and his master were submerged in countless energy cannon fires in the next second, all the surroundings were extremely destructive, and the shock wave that could smash the body directly, when it hits in front of him, it just started waves. Under the energy shield, he was not hurt at all, even if the entire battleship was instantly blown into countless pieces. But Leo and Baquero, who were submerged in it, had nothing to do, they were still floating in the air. "Master...Master?" Becco, who was locked in the air, did not react at once, and the explosion time set by the battleship did not give him a chance to react. Sure enough, the three warships were prepared to sacrifice from the moment they were sent out. If they were ordinary people, they would have died in this explosion without a chance to escape. As for Leo, before the countdown appeared, he had already felt that something was wrong, but with a single snap of his fingers, he wrapped it up with Bakerlo. For Leo, it''s easy, but it''s easy. As for the Milan, which has been following far behind, but never separated from 30 kilometers away, it also suddenly stopped in the air. Seeing the huge fireball in front of it suddenly blooming in the air, everyone was a little stunned. . But then it became clear that the battleship was detonated by the Kroes. Although everyone knows how strong the boss is, looking at the huge fireball in front of them, everyone can''t help but look nervously, their eyes fixed on it. Wait until the wreckage of the tiny broken hulls fell, and the smoke and dust from the energy explosion in the air slowly dissipated before revealing the two figures in it. Leo and Baquelo, who were completely wrapped, were not affected at all, and even Leo didn''t change his face, looking at everything around him calmly. Expanding the hatch, Leo walked in with Becquelo. unlocked the energy shield and lost his leaning, Baikeluo''s footsteps also suddenly softened, and the whole smashed to the ground. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Quill on the side helped Baeklo up. It seems that the explosion just now scared the Kro star. Sure enough, even if it is controlled, some physiological reactions still cannot be fully controlled. In less than half a minute, Baikeluo also slowed down, thinking for a moment, "It''s about three thousand kilometers away from the first base, maybe it''s still too late." After finishing speaking, Becquelo walked to the cockpit. The first idea now is to take the owner to the first base first. Leo stood up and said, "Tell me the direction and I will send it directly." Becklow did not hesitate, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com immediately pointed to a direction. As the top driver of Crowe Civilization, there is no problem with this judgment. "Sit down!" Leo looked at the people around him, and said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the entire Milan, wrapped in huge golden wings. The azure blue energy surged out, wrapping the entire huge Milan in it. Afterwards, Leo raised his head again and glanced ahead to confirm his direction. The light flashed, and the Milan suspended in the air disappeared. And just 30 kilometers away from the first base, a medium-sized warship about two hundred meters long suddenly flashed out of the air. The process, in the eyes of Quill and others, but the surroundings were slightly dark, it was over, and even the hull didn''t move much. Leo changed his body, appeared directly outside the battleship, and swept around. In the high altitude, in Leo''s eyes, naturally he saw the huge base dozens of kilometers away. I am afraid that it can be called a huge base that can''t be overstated as a city, or even a city built on the base. Metal barriers and metal structures can be seen everywhere, and muzzles are hidden everywhere. On the edge of the base, there are dense turrets. The resources invested in it are really an astronomical figure. "Master, that is the first base, the commander-in-chief of Crowe Civilization, the general, it should be in the first base." Becklow could only see the edge of the base in the corner, looking at Leo and said. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 1147： I really want to escape, but I can’t escape~ Quill and the others were all standing in the cockpit, looking at the huge base that could vaguely see in the distance. Kamora, the Rockets felt a bit of coldness, they just saw the giant cannons on the most surface, they were all a little chilly. "Boss, the defensive power of that base seems to be a bit strong, the Milan may not be able to enter." Rocket looked at Leo very calmly and said. Judging by this point, these top drivers still understand that even if the entire fleet comes, this kind of base will probably not be able to enter. This is the first base of Chloe''s main star, and I am afraid it is also the base with the strongest defensive force, especially the anti-air force and firepower setting, which is simply unimaginable. Even though it is only 30 kilometers away from the main city, Quill, Rockets, and Kamora have been sweating slightly, feeling extremely insecure, and seemingly encounter a lot of firepower at any time. And thats right, in the current first base, the spaceship that suddenly appeared close to the edge of the first base has indeed been discovered. At the same time, there are already countless muzzles aiming at them, ready to do it at any time. In the first base, the general who just watched the battleship explode has moved quickly underground. The battleship is ready, and the general can be quickly sent away from the base at any time. But on the way to the spaceship, the general was not idle, still accepting all the information he could collect now. Three minutes, enough time for the general to leave the first base, there is still plenty of time. Although the general''s footsteps are still in a hurry, he is not too scared. As the highest commander, he influences the trend of the entire civilization, so naturally he can''t be too embarrassed. "Strengthen the monitoring of that area, as well as all the monitoring around the base, mobilize firepower, and be ready to attack at any time. Even if the enemy comes, we can''t sit back and wait." "I will pay close attention to everything here in the second base. Is the zero machine ready? There are also the third and sixth machines?" General changed his pace and walked in a hurry, while asking. "The sixth unit has been delivered to the base and can be launched at any time. It is now placed on the EF gun point, which can cover the entire eastern half of the first base." "The third unit is being adjusted, and the test results were not stable before hesitating, so this time the coverage is not very large, only about 30 kilometers." "As for the zero machine, it is on the way to arrive, and the school team has not yet started." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The adjutant next to it also immediately notified. "Take the zero machine and go with me to the second base. Also, turn on the warning mode of the first base and prepare to implement the doomsday plan." "Huh?! General, do you need this?" The general''s words made the adjutant on the side stunned, and some looked at the general in front of him in disbelief. "He has no idea of ??negotiating at all, otherwise he wouldn''t want to come to the first base. Although I don''t know how they did it, their purpose is definitely not that simple." "This is only the final plan. If there is no agreement in the end, it will be the only way." General ''s expression was also extremely bad. Obviously, the current situation has fallen into the worst situation again, and the other party is not willing to negotiate at all. In this way, even the opportunity to communicate is not given. What kind of result this situation will bring, no one knows, but even the opportunity to communicate is not given, it seems that Leo is ready to really tear his skin. This put the entire Crowe civilization into a more embarrassing situation. However, the power of a civilization is terrifying, especially when it is driven into desperation. Doomsday mode is an idea that the first base has been designed at the beginning of its establishment. At that time, the Crowe civilization only joined the interstellar civilization, and it is also the witness of the demise and demise of those civilizations within the star network. The entire Crowe civilization was caught in a panic, but as time passed by, it gradually understood the universe. Although he understood, he never relaxed, and even prepared for it at the beginning, so it was the doomsday mode with the first base. Of course, this may also have a more straightforward name, which is called the mode of the same death. If the enemy can really be introduced into the entire base, then in the end it will be possible to launch the strongest blow of the entire Crowe civilization and destroy the enemy. The price is the lives of millions of people in the entire first base. I believe that no enemy would think that the entire civilization could abandon these million people in order to destroy the enemy itself. This mode is known to only a few people at the top of the entire civilization, and the vast majority of civilians, staff, and soldiers in the entire first base do not know the base under their feet. There is also this mode, which has never been known. Can''t imagine a little bit. Originally, the general thought that the Crowe civilization no longer needed this model. With the current Crowe civilization, few people in the Shandar Empire dared to mess with it. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} But now, this guy who is like a nightmare is ushered in. caused the general to collapse slightly, and even said such words, which is simply terrible. After confirming the general''s order, the general was impatiently ready to leave here. Even if the Doomsday Mode was to be started, the general himself could not sacrifice here. At that time, the entire first base will be completely closed, and there will be no other spaceships and warships in or out of it. At the cost of millions of lives, the powerful enemies in the defense will be eliminated. The original expectation of this trick, but it will be applied to the Zerg queen, or the top star behemoth, but now it seems that UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned out to be used on a humanoid life. To trade millions of Klows'' trust in life in exchange for the lives of several enemies, no one can be sure whether this is cost-effective. This choice is in the general''s hands. As for how he will choose, I don''t know. When the general just got on the exclusive battleship, there was a sudden news. "General, 30 kilometers northwest of the first base, a battleship suddenly appeared. Judging from the current judgment, it is them, the general, the enemy is coming!" The news of the adjutant made the general sit on wax a little, and stalemate in place. Obviously there should be three minutes left, but in the end it was less than 30 seconds. He hadn''t left the first base yet, and that guy had already arrived here. How did he grow up? But this is not what the general should think about. He now has two choices. First, leave immediately, and perhaps still have a chance. Second, go back to the command room and go to the guy in front. As for the result, everything is unpredictable. frowned, "Go on the boat and leave the base immediately." "Yes, General." The general''s exclusive battleship under the ground was activated, and the original silver hull slowly turned into a transparent color, and even the gushing energy beam was mostly hidden. , however, was extremely fast, following the pre-planned route, and hurriedly left. At this time, Leo was already standing in the center of the entire first base, and his hands suddenly pressed down. All the warships that were still flying in the air felt a huge force in an instant, and they were forcibly pressed back to the ground. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 1148： 1 persons shock Even the general warships that have not yet flown from the first base are even hidden in the underground passage. But they all felt a surge of pressure from the sky, and then they were also crushed down. I don''t know what Leo did, but he stretched out his hand to press down, and took all the warships, spacecraft, and even unmanned aerial vehicles that were moving in the entire first base. As long as the speed exceeds 30 kilometers per hour, all the equipment will be slapped and turned off. Even the vehicles and transportation equipment still in the base are all like this. With such a wide range of movements, Leo''s face was slightly ruddy. But this single move almost paralyzed the entire first base. For an instant, everyone in the entire base was surprised and panicked, and the entire base was a little excited. The highest commander of the entire first base, the general, was also restricted to the underground passage. Originally, this passage could help the generals warship to accelerate, and at the same time, it could directly pass outside the first base and would not fly at high altitude. Exposure of whereabouts is the safest route. But now, it was so limp on the way, and the battleship was unable to move at all. "Check, check quickly." At this time, the general finally panicked, looking at the other staff around him, and said nervously. And because of Leo''s action, the entire first base was messed up. Leo''s goal at the time was very simple. In his perception, there were tens of thousands of high-speed circulating equipment in the first base, most of which were delivery vehicles and battleships. And Leo couldn''t be sure whether there was the warship of the so-called supreme commander. But Leo understood that at the moment the spaceship was detonated in advance, it meant that they were exposed. If that guy was sane, he would never continue to wait for Leo''s arrival. The reason Leo teleported over was because he was worried about this. If the highest commander ran away, then he came would not make any sense. That''s why it rushed in, and covered the entire base in a full range, forcibly forced down all the fast-moving devices of the entire base. At least this can ensure that the guy with the highest command will not leave. It also proved that Leo''s judgment was correct. The general did not leave, so he was stuck on the way. Whether it was from the entrance or the exit, there was a distance of tens of kilometers. After the inspection by the maintenance personnel, the defects of the battleship were also found. It was very simple, just twisting the parts in it, and twisting the power source would directly cut off all the power sources. This problem is not difficult to solve, just a few minutes is enough. After all, it was also Leo''s attack on such a large scale against tens of thousands of different devices, and that was it, but Leo was a little strenuous. This feeling is not as cost-effective as directly destroying the entire first base. This kind of finer control is more exhausting. Moreover, in the entire first base, most of the bases, mesas, and the main building are all made of metal. After all, it was the most powerful war base in civilization, so the cost was huge. But for Leo, this is simply too enjoyable, and the home court advantage has also been fully utilized. But after all, what Leo did was not too absolute, nor did he completely destroy these equipment. Soon, there was a warship flying into the air. Soon, the original ones were not activated, so the power source warships that were not destroyed all rushed high to the sky and started confronting Leo. Some warships had even activated their weapon systems and were preparing to launch an attack on Leo. Leo also raised his hand slightly, as long as the warship has a tendency to attack, he will immediately do it. As for the Milano, before Leo came over, it had been moved to a high altitude a hundred kilometers away. If the battle really started, it would obviously not be of much use to rely solely on the Milano to resist the Crowe civilization known for its flying and battleships. In the next moment, those angry warships received any order, they all put away their weapon systems, and even a large number of warships dived directly and returned to the ground. "This strong man from the universe, do you have any needs?" A somewhat special warship flew forward, and at the same time a humanoid bust was projected in the front. A similarly sturdy Croxian, but on the head of the original three ravines and corners, it was carrying a humanoid bust. Weird shaped hat. At the same time, he was wearing a pair of mechanical glasses, which was a bit more refined and civilized compared to the other Crostinians. "You should know my purpose, stop talking nonsense, let your first general come over and speak." Leo waved his hand at random, directly destroying the projection device on the spaceship, and the huge half-length projection that had originally appeared in the sky also suddenly disappeared. Leo slowly landed to the ground, and on the ground, an elite Crowe civilization force emerged immediately, and a clearing process was carried out. Leo looked at the warships floating high in the sky, stretched out his hand, and forcibly pulled all of them down. At the same time Leo looked at everyone around him and said, "Five minutes, in five minutes, I want to meet your top leader!" After speaking, Leo stood there, closed his eyes and waited for time to pass. The soldiers around them all stood still and did not dare to move, approach or speak. This is an order given from above. You only need to maintain order on the scene, don''t provoke that guy, and the actions and powers of Leo just now made the soldiers dare not move randomly. Thousands of square meters of space came out in the middle. UU reading There was even no one on the sidelines to join in the excitement, and everyone did not dare to come close. The threat on Leo would only make those Kroten people feel terrified. Even the soldiers resisted their fear and stood in place, so they didn''t dare to approach him. As for Leo, he maximized his perception and his control. Perhaps Leo''s original control power could not be so precise to locate all the positions of this huge first base. But perhaps because there are enough and sufficient metal materials to spread everywhere, Leo''s perception and control are greatly enhanced. Leo will not let go of any warships or tanks that want to leave the first base. As long as the first general is still in this base, he will definitely not be able to leave. Gradually, four minutes passed, and not far away, there was finally some flustered footsteps. Chapter 1149： 1 person to seal 1 city Leo slowly opened his eyes, a glimmer of golden light flashed in his eyes. A soldier who had been watching Leo from a hundred meters away suddenly felt his legs and feet softened, and his whole person fell all of a sudden. But now no one pays attention to the soldier who was scared to the ground, but one after another gave way. The previous person who talked to Leo, who was wearing a weird hat and glasses, hurried over. At the same time, there were three or four people who followed him. It seemed that they were all clerks, not bodyguards. Indeed, in front of Leo, no matter how many bodyguards are arranged, it is useless. It is completely meaningless. It is better to show up in front of Leo in this way to show better respect. "My lord, I am the secretary of the First General. Now the First General is not in the base. Let me communicate with you." The Crostinian with eyes in front of him, with a flattering smile, slightly approached Leo a few steps, and walked within five meters of Leo. Although his feet trembled a little, he didn''t squat at all. "Let your first general come, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Leo said indifferently, and closed his eyes again. At this time, some sweat beads appeared on the forehead of the glasses, but he looked at Leo respectfully and said. "Master strong, our eyes are crooked and our hearts are crooked. I hope you can let us go. We are also doing this for the first time. We really didn''t want to do anything. "We just want to invite those crew members on the spacecraft to chat and communicate with each other about information." "I didn''t intend to attack, so I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a chat, and we can also invite adults to help us taste the specialty foods of Clow civilization." The glasses still looked at Leo with a flattering smile, although he also knew how ridiculous what he said. After all, whether it was the attitude presented at the beginning, or the super fleet that had been prepared around it long ago, it all showed the attitude. But at this point, the glasses will never admit it anyway, the kind that won''t be admitted to death. If you recognize it, then you will really have fun, and you won''t even have a chance to talk. Even the glasses have the essence to engage in the cultural exchange of the dining table, which is really the essence of the greater Chinese culture. Leo looked at the glasses in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, a wave of spatial force surged in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a stout figure appeared in Leo''s hands. Such movement shocked everyone around. But those glasses looked at Leo tightly with eyes that didn''t even move a step, he didn''t dare to move, and he couldn''t shrink back. Now he is the only one who can support the scene. As long as Leo can''t kill him, he has to support it, otherwise the glasses don''t know who else can support the scene, and who else knows what the Crowe civilization will face, in the end What is it. In short, Buccello suddenly disappeared from the Milan, and then appeared in Leo''s hands, even if it was still a hundred kilometers away. However, Leo had already buried a spatial point in Baquelo''s body, although the farthest distance was no more than two hundred kilometers, but it was enough. "Baquelow, who is this guy?" Becklow took a deep look at his glasses, then immediately turned his head and looked at Leo respectfully and said, "Master, this is the secretary of the First General, and is also responsible for handling most of the affairs of the First Base." "Generally speaking, Secretary Luo has more contact with us than the first general. This is Secretary Luo, and there is nothing wrong with it." Becklow said firmly, but immediately confirmed the identity of the glasses, it seems that the glasses did not lie to him, he is really the secretary of the first general. The glasses also recognized Baecero at a glance. After all, he was also a member of the special forces and the first person to go out to face Leo''s communications. But what Secretary Luo didn''t expect was that among the six, the person who defected was Bakerlo. You know, even among the six, he is the most trustworthy person. But when the glasses saw Bakerlos pair of dark eyes, he also suddenly understood Bakers difficulties. It seemed that he was under control. Otherwise, according to his personality, even if he died by suicide, he would not make such a betrayal. . It''s just that it''s meaningless to talk about it now, and it''s a fact that Baquero was controlled. Fortunately for the glasses, I didn''t lie about my identity just now, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s over now. Seeing this, Leo waved his hand again, and Baquero stood respectfully standing aside, calmly facing the Clos civilized warriors and officers around him who were glaring at him. It has no influence on him, he is just a servant of the master and does not need to bother about other people at all. The glasses took a deep look at Becklow, and then turned his gaze to Leo. "Master strong, the galaxy pure water you want is ready, and there are now 700 grams of galaxy pure water left in the Crowe Civilization, all of which have been placed and packaged, and prepared immediately." "As for compensation, I don''t know what the strong lord has on this point. I think everything can be discussed. I hope that the strong lord can let go of the shackles and let the base continue to operate." The glasses also said respectfully in front of Leo, not daring to look arrogant at all. "I don''t believe your lies anymore. You know if it''s the first time you did this. I don''t care where the first general is, let him come back." Leo said coldly, and at the same time he stretched out his hand. A few kilometers away, the warship that just wanted to take off was directly pulled down, but this time, it was not so gentle and was dragged directly onto the ground forcibly. Not a small explosion. Now the first base has formed a no-air zone, and no warship can go to the sky anymore. Leo slept coldly and looked at his glasses, "Now there is no warship in this base that can take off, and no tank can leave. All the equipment that I want to leave is under my control." "Of course, if you want to give it a try, of course you can. As for that the first general will die on that battleship, I don''t care. UU reading www.ukanshu.com can see if the battleship is fast or I am fast. " "I just want fairness, as for you, hum!" Leo snorted coldly, and his glasses flew upside down immediately, knocking over a few people, falling heavily on the ground, and even knocking out a shallow pit from the ground. Don''t look at the glasses and pretend that he is a literati. With his physique surpassing most of the Crostinians, he is also a very powerful general, and the battle is definitely not weak. Sure enough, even if it hurt so much, it just stood up and patted the dirt on his body. "I think we can really..." Leo just stretched his fingers and the glasses flew out again, this time, they flew out a hundred meters away. The blood in the hands of this secretary is not much less than that of Leo. You can''t look at the appearance. The glasses are so humble and weak, but what kind of person he is, Leo can''t be sure. But he understood that these guys, this civilization, are all enemies. Chapter 1150： Delay time Secretary Luo got up from the ground in embarrassment. Obviously, the blow that he had just been pushed a hundred meters away also made him a little bit choking. He even vomited a mouthful of pink blood, and suffered a lot of internal injuries. With the support of everyone on the side, Secretary Luo finally stood up, but the flattery on his face had long since disappeared, and the gentle smile on his face became extremely cold at this time. Becquelo was not wrong. They saw Secretary Luo more often than they saw the First General. But what he has not said is that Secretary Luo is much more terrifying than the First General, and even most people are very afraid of Secretary Luo. Almost no one has seen Secretary Luo''s gentle appearance before, all of them have cold and serious eyes, and people can''t help but feel numb when they look at it. And what Leo saw was right. The lives that died directly in the hands of Secretary Luo had already exceeded tens of thousands. At this time, the few people standing next to Secretary Luo were also trembling, hurriedly treating Secretary Luo, but they did not dare to look at Secretary Luo more. This is the majesty of the first secretary, and it is also a strange and reasonable point of the entire Crowe civilization. In the Crowe civilization, there is also a dictatorship by a dictatorship, but it is different from those on the earth, but it is somewhat similar to a feudal monarchy. And the so-called first general has the right to speak freely to instigate the entire civilization. Compared with the current technology of the Crowe civilization, the first general is the undoubted first person in the Crowe civilization. Like the ancient emperor, he has great powers. Since then, Secretary Luo, the first secretary who is next to the first general, is also a person with great power, and even because of the affairs he is usually responsible for, his deterrence is stronger than that of the first general. Regardless of how everyone looked at Leo respectfully before, Secretary Luo also stood beside Leo with a hippy smile. But now after leaving Leo''s line of sight, his eyes were standing in place with an extremely cold expression, "Is Unit 6 ready?" Secretary Luo took care of some of the damaged armor, took it off, put on a new set of armor, and said coldly at the same time. Obviously, it had just flew out a hundred meters away, if it were a human being on earth, it might have died. But for Secretary Luo, who wore the armor, he suffered only minor injuries, and at the same time he recovered quickly under the treatment equipment on the side. "The sixth machine has been completely fixed here, and the target person has been targeted, and the third machine is also on its way." The deputy on the side lowered his head and said. Secretary Luo also took off the glasses he was wearing on his eye sockets at this time, "This broken thing is useless at all, and it is impossible to see through the deconstruction of the shape of the target!!" "However, the target person is contaminated with a lot of annihilation powder, and the third plan can be activated!" Secretary Luo walked out quickly at this time, completely out of the square. Just now, the few people have been talking quietly. In their thoughts, even if Leo''s physical fitness is abnormal, it is impossible to hear what they just said. But what they didn''t see was that Leo, who was standing in the center of the encircling circle, smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth, and said nothing more. Soon, there were a lot of gunfire explosions in every corner of the first base, causing a lot of riots. Obviously, several more warships that were repaired, ready to take off or ready to leave quickly, were all directly detonated by Leo. Naturally, the news quickly reached Secretary Luo''s ears, and his face was a little worse. With the help of the entire civilized combat analysis team behind them, they also listed many combat plans aimed at Leo''s abilities, but they were all rejected one by one. In the end, I pinned my hopes on the zero machine. However, according to the news received so far, Unit Zero left with the general. "Where is the general now?" At a temporary command base hundreds of meters away, Secretary Luo frowned and asked. "Secretary Luo, now the general is in the underground passage, and the battleship was destroyed halfway." The deputy said nervously. Obviously, he also understood that this was not the answer that Secretary Luo wanted to know. Sure enough, Secretary Luo''s expression suddenly became cold, and he even squeezed out a few marks from the steel water glass in his hand. "Has the general been notified?" "It has been notified. The general already knows the current situation. He is also coming here at a speed of thirty kilometers. It will take about fifty minutes." The deputy said nervously again. Obviously, in just a few minutes, everyone has calculated that Leo has set the limit speed for the entire first base, as long as it does not exceed 30 kilometers per hour, it can operate. But this kind of speed is really too slow for the technologically advanced Ke Luoxing civilization. "Damn it! Unit 6 is ready, waiting for my order." Secretary Luo said coldly, changed another pair of glasses, straightened his weird hat, and walked out with his foot. The five-minute time is almost here. The general will definitely not be able to come back. He still has to deal with it. At least, he has to wait until the sixth, third, and zero are all ready before he can completely turn his face. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the better, and Secretary Luo does not have the capital to turn his face. He walked out quickly, and the original cold face immediately changed into a look with a bright smile. Although compared to his weird appearance, Leo didn''t look pleasing to the eye. Sure enough, five minutes later, Leo had just opened his eyes, and Secretary Luo walked in quickly from the crowd. "My lord, I have just contacted the general, but there is still a long time before the general wants to come over, we can change a place to have a good rest." "Of course, if you are willing to unblock the current suppression, I think the general will be back in ten minutes." Secretary Luo looked at Leo with a flattering smile, and at the same time, he also brought a small sealing device in his hand. "This is 700 grams of galaxy pure water that has been packaged Please accept it first. As for the rest of the compensation, our Crowe Civilization will definitely not be stingy." Secretary Luo still looked at Leo with a smile on his face and said, in the slightest it was a posture for compensation, as if the two were friends that had not been seen in a long time. Leo stretched out his hand. As for the other words of Secretary Luo, they were directly ignored in Leo''s ears. Secretary Luo saw the small metal box in his hand, and directly let it out, and flew into Leo''s hand instantly. But even so, Secretary Luo didn''t feel annoyed at all, and even said with a smile. "The storage of galaxy pure water requires this special device, so it is very difficult to unlock it. There is a special seal of our Crow civilization outside. As for the unlocked code, I will tell you now." But before Secretary Luo finished speaking, he saw Leo stretch out his hand and stroked it, and then the most sturdy defensive device in the outer city was blooming and scattered all over the place. The device that really seals the pure water of the galaxy is revealed. Chapter 1151： Groots Galactic Pure Water A translucent box almost formed by energy shaping, in which various weird patterns can also be seen, and it is also blooming with a little golden light. A sealed box with strange energy, a good seal to hold the contents in it. The fluid with a faint silver brilliance was sealed in this semi-energy box. Even though the horizontal device did not shake at all, the fluid in it was still flowing slowly. It''s just that the weight looks pitiful. There is only 700 grams of Galactic pure water, the entire volume looks, but it is only the size of a baby''s fist, just like a grip ball in the hands of an old man. Leo looked at Secretary Luo indifferently, "On Starnet, the quality we traded is 1.5 kilograms, why is there only 700 grams here!" Secretary Luo''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to have forgotten about it. "This... In fact, it was 1.5 kilograms before, but because of the previous raid, 800 grams of galaxy pure water disappeared, so only 700 grams were left." "We also want to use the 700 grams of galaxy pure water to find out the team that has violated our civilization." Secretary Luo looked at Leo cautiously and said, and at the same time, she had been paying attention to Leo''s expression. Regarding this matter, even in Secretary Luo''s heart, Leo was identified as the target of looting. After all, the Milky Way Pure Water was still a very popular product hundreds of years ago, but now, it is gradually not having a big market. And as soon as it was put on the shelves, it was immediately photographed by the Rockets. However, Leo''s subsequent performance immediately made Secretary Luo no longer suspicious. Seeing Leo frowned, his eyes were angry, "Then you are deceiving us!" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and waved, a azure blue blade impacted out, and the several cannons in the distance instantly shattered into countless pieces. Reaching out, he grabbed Secretary Luo out of thin air and looked at him coldly, "I don''t care what reason you have, but the transaction is still to be completed. 1.5 kilograms of Galaxy pure water, one gram cannot be less!" On the top of Secretary Luo''s battle armor, the originally suitable neckline was now severely confined to his neck, making it very difficult for him to breathe. I wanted to struggle, but I couldn''t get rid of it, his face flushed. Leo''s movements caused other people around, and even some soldiers, to raise their weapons one after another, preparing to open fire at Leo. "Put...put...put it down!!!" Secretary Luo blushed and said with difficulty. Not to Leo, but to the soldiers and guards who raised their weapons around. Then he looked at Leo, with difficult words, he said word by word, "Big...man, I will start collecting now, and I must get it as soon as possible, and get it as soon as possible." Leo stretched out his hand, and the armor of Secretary Luo suddenly shattered into countless pieces, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground, panting heavily, and his heart was in lingering fear. "I need something with sufficient vitality, not limited to the pure water of the galaxy, and I need all the information about the war tree man in your civilization, and the information about the tree of life. I will give you ten minutes!" Leo looked at Secretary Luo in front of him in a cold voice and said. Then he looked around with cold eyes, stretched out his hand to hold it tightly, and nearly a circle around the first base, instantly bursting out hundreds of brilliant sparks. It turned out that just now, on the edge of the first base, there were a large number of high-speed battleships or tanks ready to leave in an instant, and they were leaving at the same time. At first glance, it seemed that there was a plan. At the moment Leo landed, he had already expressed his attitude of closing the city, but he still had such a move, so he did not put Leo''s explanation in his eyes. Leo''s eyes were also infinitely indifferent. With a fist, all the warships and warplanes that had just escaped from the first base were blasted away in an instant. The power system was squeezed by Leo, and the energy pile in it was subjected to such incredible pressure for an instant, and it bloomed into countless fireworks. Such a movement made everyone in the entire first base feel it. After that, Leo slowly turned his head and looked at Secretary Luo, "I hope that your general is not among the warships just now." After speaking, Leo also disappeared. Secretary Luo''s face was a little pale. If the general did not come back, but tried to rush outward, then the general''s death and facing such a foreign enemy would make the entire Chloe civilization confused. Seeing Leo disappeared, Secretary Luo didn''t care where he went, and ran to the temporary base in the rear in a hurry, "Contact the general, and adjust all the items in the secret library about life force. Come out, we need time!!" The entire No. 1 base, in the huge fireworks show just now, was a little turbulent. As for Leo, he had already returned to the Milan, holding the hard-won Galactic Pure Water in his hands and looking at everyone. "Rocket, this is the galaxy''s pure water, but it is only 700 grams, these **** of the Crowe civilization lie, there is no 1.5 kilograms at all." Placing the semi-energy solid-state sealing device in the hand in the center attracts everyone''s attention. And Leo''s words also made other people''s faces worse, "These bastards, they never thought about trading. It seems that another rogue civilization was born. These civilizations should be swallowed by black holes!!" The rocket on the side cursed. But then he shifted the focus to the pure water of the Milky Way in front of him. "How to open this device?" Jason, Quill and others asked suspiciously. Leo said, "Opening is not a problem, the problem is how to use it? Will it be made into a fortified medicine according to the recipe process?" Everyone looked at the Rockets again, and the Rockets looked at Groot who was sleeping behind him. "Or, ask Groot first, maybe he knows it." Everyone glanced at each other, although direct swallowing has a higher mortality rate, but that is for ordinary humanoid lives. Perhaps it might be different for the Groot War Tree Clan. Perhaps Groot can instinctively know the usage of Galactic Pure Water. Groot was quickly awakened by the rocket, and his feet came out of the mound full of Baker''s stones. Groot''s state at this time was not very bad. After all, the time hadn''t passed very long. Except for the slightly dry fingers, there were no other symptoms. But when Groot saw the galactic pure water sealed in the container, some of his eyes lighted up, and the whole person was slightly excited. "I am Groot!" "Groot wants galactic pure water. He can feel the powerful vitality in it, which seems to be helpful to him." Rocket translated. Chen Haoran stepped forward a little strangely, "Is there any vitality? Why didn''t I feel it?" The Rocket pulled it away. "If you can feel it, you are not a human being. This is Groot''s unique ability, boss, break him." Everyone looked directly at Leo. Chapter 1152： How to use Galaxy Pure Water Leo looked at everyone''s expressions and nodded with a smile. With a quick grip, a black short blade appeared out of thin air, and then on the blade, it instantly spread to countless light blue patterns, and immediately covered the entire blade. Then, Leo slashed directly. What Leo didn''t expect was that as the short dagger blade in Leo''s hand slashed, when he hit this translucent energy seal, he felt a lot of resistance. Leo decisively, his left hand tightly grasped the energy sealing device in his hand, but the blade of his right hand still slashed hard without stopping. An incredible energy brilliance bloomed in Leo''s hands, as if it would explode in the next second. But as the energy in Leo''s hand surged, the energy that was desperately blooming dimmed immediately, watching the colorful brilliance follow Leo''s left arm and extend into the body. The top layer of the original half-energy sealed box flew directly out and was grabbed by Chen Haoran on the side. But in the next second, Chen Haoran couldn''t help but yell out. "Damn, what is this!" then threw out part of the sealing device that he had just grabbed. This time, Quill was directly caught in his hands. Chen Haoran, who was on the side, saw that his white right hand was left with a square and scorched black mark. You know, this is Chen Haoran, the flame man. With his body, it can withstand a high temperature of 3,000 degrees, but it is burned into such an unbelievable appearance. Everyone who saw this scene clearly, then nervously looked at Quill, who had just grabbed the part, to see if anything would happen to him. But I saw Quill''s hand, that part of the incomplete device, exuding a faint energy brilliance, but it did not burn Quill''s arm. When I saw Quills right palm and right arm, it began to slowly become transparent, and I could see the countless meridians and the energy trajectory in it. Sure enough, Quill is also able to absorb energy. He did not resist the weird energy, but chose to receive it. All of them were not burned and branded like Chen Haoran. And in just two seconds, the color of the mark on Chen Haoran quickly became lighter, and it seemed that it would be completely restored in a few seconds. Everyone paid no attention to the small piece of wreckage in Quill''s hands. After all, after coming out of Planet Ego, everyone knew that Quill was no longer the previous Quill, and his physical fitness had undergone tremendous changes. It''s not that unusual to make such a move. still focused his eyes on Leo''s hands, the sealing device that had been forcibly broken. The sealing device of the cube was broken open, just like an opened box, naturally completely revealing the items originally placed in it. At this time, everyone finally felt the breath of life that Groot said before, what kind of situation it was like. Just a few seconds after being broken by Leo, a powerful life force surged out of the box, soaring into the sky, and instantly covering the entire cockpit. is full of fresh and vigorous breath of life, which makes people very energetic. Groot, who was on the side, felt even more excited after feeling this powerful life force. This is the instinct of the source and Groot, the instinct of the war tree people. You must know that Groot originally had a special need for life force, but since he was a child, he has never been in contact with any good things, and he has always been bullied. has always been in prison, and the food he eats is the most junk food. Even Groot often has no way to eat food. If Groot is not a war tree, even if he can survive for many years by relying on water, his character may have starved to death in prison. Until I met Rocket and brought him out, I was finally able to maintain three meals a day, but I wanted to come into contact with life things that are full of life force, whether it is healing or strengthening, it is also Not very realistic. Because of lack of money, the best one can buy, that is, ordinary nutrient soil to feed Groot. Of course, the Rockets also knew Groot''s needs for life force, but with the two of them, they couldn''t reach the high-level items that weighed a million. He is also the guilt in Rocket''s heart. The guilt for Groot brought him out of prison and became his only concern and friend. In the next adventure, Groot also didn''t know how many deadly bullets were blocked for the rocket. If it weren''t for the war tree man who had such a perverted resilience, he would have died many times long ago. That''s why the Rockets care about Groot so much. After getting the huge sum of money, they chose to buy such top-quality fertilizer for Groot without any heartache. but did not expect that because of the powerful nutrition that has not been in contact for a long time, Groot evolves, but it has not fully evolved, and it has caused such a state. Even because it endangered Groots life and safety, thats why the rocket is so eager to get the galaxy pure water, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is all for Groot. Groot shook his huge body and approached Leo. His eyes were a little eager to look at the galaxy pure water in Leo''s hands, but he didn''t know how to do it, but looked at Leo again. "I am Groot." "Boss, don''t play anymore, and give the Galaxy Pure Water to Groot." Rocket didn''t even want to translate, but looked at Leo and said hurriedly. "Haha, it was originally prepared for Groot, of course it must be given to him." said, Leo handed the sealed box in his hand to Groot. The vines spread in Groot''s hands, and he took the galaxy pure water in Leo''s hands extremely firmly. At the same time, a little caution appeared in his eyes, and a few vines were specially extended on the other palm. "Groot, are you sure you know how to use it?" The Rockets on the side looked at Groot with some concern and asked. "I am Groot." "You have a strong sense of familiarity with this thing? Impossible. When have you seen Galactic Pure Water before? We have never touched this thing." Rocket said in an incredible way. And Groot didn''t answer the rocket''s question any more, but stuck a few vines in his hand straight into the pure water of the galaxy. In everyone''s eyes, the vines are inserted into the pure water of the Milky Way that everyone has seen for the first time. Chapter 1153： Comfortable Groot The silver galaxy pure water, at the moment when he sensed that Groot''s tentacles were inserted, he took the initiative to wrap up the inserted vines. A few thick vines directly occupies the galaxy pure water, which is no more than a baby''s fist. Just as everyone had already started to absorb Groot, they saw a little green light bursting out of Groot''s body. Instead, they followed the vines and gushed into the pure water of the galaxy. Such a weird phenomenon made the people around me a little nervous. Galactic Pure Water, its the first time everyone has seen it, and I dont know what kind of changes and characteristics it has, but now it looks very strange. "Groot, are you okay?" The rocket on the side suddenly pulled out a dagger, looked at Groot nervously and said that if there was any accident, he would cut off several of Groot''s vines without hesitation to prevent the situation from getting worse. "I am Groot." Groot''s voice didn''t sound bad, but rather excited and happy. Everyone looked at the Rockets curiously, wanting to know what Groot said. Rocket stared at the galactic pure water in the small box, and at the same time he translated, "Groot said he knows how to absorb galactic pure water. He seems to know instinctively." "But I''m sure, in the years I spent with Groot, I have never seen Galactic Pure Water, and I don''t know how Groot knew about it." Rocket looked at everyone around and explained, and immediately moved his gaze back to the pure water of the galaxy. Quill on the side understands this somewhat, "Perhaps the Groots instinctively know how to use Galactic Pure Water. I have this feeling. After I was completely awakened, I suddenly learned a lot of strange things inexplicably. " Ka Nebula beside also nodded. "This kind of instinctive perception exists, just like a newborn baby knows to **** breast milk, but this kind of instinctual knowledge is more complicated than this extended life instinct." "Look, what''s wrong with Galactic Pure Water?" Lorelai said with magic eyes and loudly, everyone looked at the small box in the center. I saw that the pure water of the Milky Way, which originally seemed to be completely covered by Groot''s vines, slowly swelled under the infusion of the green energy on the Groot''s vines. And the speed of expansion is getting faster and faster. Soon, it filled the entire small box, and its volume expanded more than ten times. And it looked like it hadn''t stopped at all, it was still expanding rapidly, and soon it overflowed the small box that was originally sealed. But the pure water of the galaxy did not spread out, but still condensed together. Although it looked like a fluid, it was condensed together and condensed on Groot''s tentacles in an incredible state. Leo just swiped his hand, and several pieces of iron sheet appeared in the air, instantly fitting into a huge metal storage box. took the galactic pure water that overflowed in the sky, but still condensed together. I saw the galaxy pure water in the storage box quickly swelled. From the previous small silver ball that was not the size of a baby''s fist, it had expanded to the size of a basketball. then continued to expand, receiving the energy injected by Groot, and growing up quickly. As the galaxy''s pure water swelled, everyone also discovered that as the galaxy''s pure water gradually expanded, the color was slowly fading. is extremely pure bright silver from the beginning, more pure and shiny than metallic mercury. But now, the silver has gradually faded, and it seems a bit like mercury, with a little dullness. Groot didn''t stop his energy transmission, everyone just watched the galaxy pure water continue to expand rapidly. A few minutes passed, and time seemed to stand still in this strange atmosphere in the cockpit. Everyone just watched the galaxy pure water in Groot''s hand expand rapidly in this huge metal storage box and almost filled the entire storage box. And the so-called galaxy pure water, under this expansion ratio, also changed from the original bright silver to the current milky white, just like a box full of pure milk in this storage box. . And the volume of the box is about two cubic meters now, which has expanded thousands of times compared to the original 700 grams of Galactic pure water. And Groot finally pulled back the vine that he had extended, but he hugged the entire storage box securely. "I am Groot." "He said that he has completed the catalysis of Galactic Pure Water and can now start to use it." Rocket also stood in a daze and translated and said, it seemed that he hadn''t figured out how that little galactic pure water swelled into such a large volume of liquid. I saw that Groot moved this giant storage box to the corner where he often stayed, and reached out and placed the few Baker stones on the ground in the milky pure water of the Milky Way. Then, Groot stepped in by himself, and stepped in with his entire foot. The metal storage box that was originally filled with liquid also looked like it would overflow in an instant. Leo stretched out his hand and saw that the barrier of the storage box increased rapidly, and the liquid that was about to overflow was intercepted back into the box again. On Groot''s face, there was also an indescribable happy expression, which looked extremely comfortable. "Sure enough, there is no need to worry about Groot, right? He knows exactly what to do." Chen Haoran is looking at Groot standing in the storage box, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said silently. "Looking at Groot''s appearance, it seems that Galactic Pure Water is very useful to him. Boss, does Crowe Civilization still have Galactic Pure Water?" Rocket looked at Leo and said directly. "Understood, I will wait and talk to them. After all, our first transaction was 1.5 kilograms of galaxy pure water, and now only 700 grams, we can''t take this loss." Leo heard what the Rockets said, and of course he nodded and said, but he agreed with the Rockets'' ideas. Other people are also relieved. I learned from the star network that absorbing the galaxy''s pure water has such a high mortality rate. Looking at the appearance of Groot, there is no need to worry about it. On the contrary, it is clear that this may be the way to use the Galactic Pure Water, or that the Galactic Pure Water is actually a resource prepared for the War Tree, otherwise how could Groot instinctively have such a state for the Galactic Pure Water. Looking at Groot happily soaking in the milky white galaxy pure water, he can also cleanse the perception, with a faint energy, filling the small gap in the energy core of Groot''s body. But now it seems that it is still a drop in the bucket. But looking at the effect of the galactic pure water, maybe if there is a large amount of galactic pure water, it can really be cured completely. Now that there is a way and a goal, it is easy to solve. Leo flickered and returned to the ground. Chapter 1154： Discussion on the Milan On the Milan, looking at Groot who was completely immersed in this milky liquid, the Rockets finally showed a smile of satisfaction. , Chen Haoran couldn''t help but leaned closer, looking at the Milky Way pure water, which was very similar to milk, and clicked his mouth. "If I spent 2.5 million to buy some of the Milky Way pure water before, it feels particularly uneconomical, but now looking at so much milk, I feel a lot more comfortable." "What do you think of these millions of copies of Galactic Pure Water?" Chen Haoran rubbed his chin and looked at the people and asked, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the big bucket of galaxy pure water under Groot. Although everyone is a few meters away, you can feel that there is an incomparably full life force in the huge storage box. This feeling is very strange, some can''t say it, but you can perceive it. The rocket beside was a little nervous, and stepped forward and stopped in front of Chen Haoran. "Don''t use the idea of ??Galaxy Pure Water. This is used to recover Groot''s injury. These are not enough. You still want to use it!" "Don''t worry, I just talk, just talk." Chen Haoran said with a smile, waved his hand, but walked two steps away, but looking at Chen Haoran''s eyes full of curiosity, it seemed that he still hadn''t given up on the galaxy''s pure water plan. "The boss said that Groot''s life core has been slowly repaired. It seems that our worries are superfluous. Galactic pure water has a significant effect on Groot''s injury." "Yes, I thought it was probably the most useless and the most dangerous thing to ingest, but I didn''t expect to encounter the first one, which is great." Jason nodded and said, with a bit of joy in his eyes. "It seems that after we have collected all the items, we must be able to fill the gap in Groot''s core. At that time, I am afraid we will be able to see the power of the real war tree." Kamora said so, with a bit of relief in his eyes. "Chen Haoran, stop!" Xiaojie on the side looked at Chen Haoran suddenly and said. Everyone was attracted by Xiaojie''s gaze, and they also saw Chen Haoran who was creeping closer to Groot. Chen Haoran looked at everyone''s eyes, and smiled awkwardly, "I just want to try it, just try it, just one bite, let me see if it smells like milk." The rocket on the side of has already pulled out the cannon behind it, and is loading it in his hand. When Chen Haoran saw this posture, he quickly slipped out, smiling and shouting, "Okay, I''m going to drink milk, goodbye." Everyone looked at Chen Haoran, who was running away, and smiled. This guy, even though his combat effectiveness looks so strong, his personality is so detached, and he doesn''t have the indifference of those cosmic old oilers. On the contrary, it makes everyone feel good about Chen Haoran. Besides, at the beginning, Chen Haoran forcibly resisted the attack of the ebony throat for a few minutes and saved everyone''s lives. Everyone should bear this in mind. The big guys get together, as if they are filled with joy and security at all times. This feeling is a feeling that no one had experienced before in the universe. Everyone was almost a lone ranger until Leo brought everyone together, although everyone was a little uncomfortable at first. Gradually, everyone has truly integrated into the team, and completely likes the current atmosphere. Everyone can see smiles on their faces from time to time. This feeling is really rare in the cold universe. Jason looked at Groot, whose eyes were closed and soaked in the pure water of the galaxy, "I don''t know when Groot will wake up." "It''s a good thing to be able to recover. After all, compared to the data in the record, Groot has grown a little bit slower, but now that there is a boss, and with sufficient resources, he might be able to catch up." Rocket also looked at Groot and said with emotion in his eyes. "We are still too weak. When we encounter this kind of thing, we can''t help the boss." Jason''s eyes were a little complicated. "No, this is a powerful royal civilization. This is not something we can resist. A powerful guy like Leo, have you ever seen something stronger?" Quail looked at the others and asked. Everyone''s eyes are complicated, even Kamora and Nebula on the side shook their heads with complicated eyes. Even if it was the overlord of the universe, Thanos, he looked so weak in front of Leo. Leo''s strength had exceeded their imagination. But the praying mantis **** the side raised her hand cautiously and said softly as she watched everyone. "If only those warships attack, in fact, Lord Yigo...Ego can do it too. His Destructive Lightning can easily destroy those warships." "Ego can destroy civilization. I have seen it with my own eyes. Although it is only a low-level civilization, even cosmic voyage can''t be done, but he really did a man destroy a civilization." The mantis woman''s words were a little speechless for the others. But everyone suddenly looked at Quill again. You know, Quill inherited Ego''s ability and is also the only heir to the Light of Life, so his combat power? Quil looked at the eyes that everyone gathered, UU reading ''s face was a little embarrassed, "Haha, ha, Destroy Lightning, I know, but it''s too difficult to condense, and the magnitude of the need is too big." Quill''s hand also flickered slightly, and a trace of lightning appeared on it, but the flicker disappeared instantly. "But if you want to attack, I think I can guarantee three attacks." When he said this, Quill''s eyes became firm too. "In fact, everyone should know the purpose of the boss. He wants to prevent Thanos from getting infinite rough stones, so he is collecting infinite rough stones. What do you think about this?" Jason was a bit more calm than the others, watching everyone ask, although everyone only knew about the infinite rough stone not long ago, and they didn''t even fully realize the importance of this matter. But I should also have my own judgment, at least I can realize what Leo is doing. "I am willing to help the boss collect infinite rough stones. I think that infinite rough stones do not mean much to the boss. Everyone already knows how powerful the boss is." "It''s just that I don''t want the lunatic Thanos to get it. This is what Camora told us first." Rocket glanced at Groot and said directly. "Destroying half of the universe''s life, I can''t accept this." Quill also said firmly from the side. At the same time, both eyes looked at Kamora. At this time, Kamora''s eyes are complicated, "Infinite rough stones, can they really get together?" Chapter 1155： Kamora and the rough soul stone "Yeah, Kamora, you said at the beginning that Thanos wanted to condense six infinite rough stones, and wanted to destroy half of the life in the universe, which is also the reason for wanting strength rough stones." "But it''s fine now, Thanos should have stopped arresting you, Ronan has also been killed." Jason said so, and said the last sentence, his eyes dimmed slightly. Jason has already taken revenge. For his wife and children, he originally wanted to leave with Ronan, but there is still a boss, so he has to repay the bosss kindness. No matter what Leo''s purpose is for the infinite rough stone, whether it is to prevent Thanos from destroying the entire universe, or has his own purpose. But in Jason''s view, everything is the same. He still stands firmly next to Leo, standing next to the boss to do things for the boss, even if he sacrifices his life. Of course, Jason''s only concern is Xiaojie, but Jason believes that even if he sacrifices himself, Xiaojie can survive well under the protection of his boss. The praying mantis girl hasn''t said anything. She already feels satisfied that she can escape from the planet Ego. On the Milan, she could feel the people around her caring for him, she would not force herself to do anything, and she could see things she had never seen before. She is very satisfied with her current life, and if she can maintain it, she is already satisfied. As for Howard Duck, he even got to Groot''s side, but he didn''t work on Groot''s Galactic Pure Water, and he didn''t want to participate in the discussion. After he came out of that planet, he was alone in the universe, and separated from the two companions, but he continued to wander without any burden, without any purpose. It seems that they are born for death, and their birth is an unconventional existence, so for them, there is not much concern, at most they are just the instinct to live. As for the attitude towards Leo, now that he has chosen to join Leo''s team, he naturally fully supports Leo. As for Lorelai, there is no need to say anything. After Leo rescued him from Asgard, she was restricted by Leo. Before Leo did not sacrifice, she had never considered other things. thing. And the infinite rough stone, of course, is to help Leo get it, it is better than betting the 50% probability in Thanos''s hands. So I finally returned to Kamora and Nebula. Everyone understands that Leo''s purpose is to get all the infinite rough stones before Thanos. As for now, Leo has also told everyone that he has five rough stones where he has fallen, and he already has more than three rough stones in his hand, it seems that he is very close to the target. But only Kamora and Nebula understand that for the infinite rough, there is not much difference between five and zero. As long as they are not collected, they may be overturned. The power of the infinite rough stone can resist the power of the infinite rough stone. As long as one is obtained by Thanos, it may be a chance for Thanos to comeback. If possible, they naturally don''t want Thanos to get any infinite rough stone. And Leo, they are also very complicated. If Leo gets all the infinite rough stones, then all the chips are already in Leo''s hands. If the ending is, all are within Leo''s thoughts. What Thanos wants to do, Leo can do at any time. And looking at it now, it''s just that everyone knows the purpose of Thanos. There are already Kamora and Nebula, the two trusted people of Thanos. But no one knows Leo''s purpose and true thoughts yet. What exactly does he want to do, what he will do after getting all the rough stones, this is no one can confirm, because Leo has not said this to anyone. On the surface, it seems that Leo doesn''t have any thoughts, but in the thoughts of Kamora and Nebula, everything will be considered in the worst direction. What if Leo has a purpose that is more unfavorable to the entire universe? You must know that with six infinite rough stones, what you can do is more than just randomly disappearing half of the lives in the universe. If you want to, you can even destroy the entire universe and reshape it again. Nebula did not know that Kamora had found the location of the original soul stone. After all, the two talents had not reconciled for a long time, and they had been on the Milan, and there was no suitable opportunity. So now, only Kamora knows the location of the original soul stone, and she has also destroyed all the clues she has found after using countless efforts, and it may even be the only clue in the universe. But listening to Leo''s tone, he seems to know the location of all the infinite rough stones, even the soul stones. Kamora was completely tangled. Now Leo can almost lock the five infinite rough stones that are already present, or that Leo already knows, but whether the soul rough Leo really knows, and whether Leo knows that he knows. This made Kamora very tangled in her heart. Even Kamora had doubts, Leo knew that he had found the location of the rough soul stone. After all, Leo''s attitude was very subtle before. And if the rough soul stone is obtained by Thanos, then the final solution will only be an unknown. The power of Thanos is still firmly engraved in the heart of Kamora, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Thanos''s nearly omniscient wisdom also made Kamora feel terrified. Thanos can become the most powerful combat army in the universe, relying on not only the original stone of the mind and his powerful combat power. In the battle he fought, he has never failed, and he has not missed a decision he made. Even if it is to send out the original stone of the mind, even if it is to let Loki to invade the earth, it seems that they have failed, but Kamora has never seen disappointment on Thanos''s face, and even saw only joy. Kamora can''t guarantee that even if Thanos is only given an infinite rough stone, even if he happens to find the soul stone, then he has a chance to comeback. Even if Leo looks so powerful, he may still not be Thanos''s opponent. Kamora didn''t want to bet on this, but she was also afraid of giving the rough soul stone to Leo. After witnessing Emperor Fan, Kamora suddenly realized that even their cosmopolitan bigwigs were not Thanos'' opponents. Whether it is the Shandar Empire or the collector Difan, in front of Thanos''s army, there is not much difference. Rough Soul Stone! Kamora, who has this secret in her heart, has always been under pressure. But now, Kamora still decides to keep this secret in her heart. Its not time yet, not time yet! Maybe this is Kamora''s way of forcibly comforting herself now. Chapter 1156： Leos destination Leo once again appeared in the encircling circle that had been prepared on the ground. With all the surrounding metal wrapped, his perception has increased several times, and he has a strong perception of the first base with a radius of more than 150 kilometers. After just one round of explosions by himself, in the few minutes that Leo disappeared, no warship dared to fly out of the first base again. Even if Leo was on the Milan, he did not give up the control of the first base until he came back again, and no other warships dared to move. And Becquelo, who has been standing on the side, did not move at all, just like a sculpture. At this time, the surroundings were still surrounded by a gang of soldiers far away, and there were no other casual people. Leo looked around, moved his steps, and walked straight out. Following Leo''s movements, the Becklow on the side also stepped forward to keep up. And Leo''s movements made the soldiers around him dumbfounded. Just in the direction Leo was advancing, the soldiers on that side raised their guns unconsciously, but looked at Leo''s extremely cold expression, and put down their guns with extremely nervous expression. "Big...big...sir, please don''t leave here. If you have any needs, please tell me, and we will meet you." Among them, there was also a person who came forward, looked at Leo and said with a slight trembling. But Leo didn''t hesitate in his footsteps, he still walked forward unhurriedly, as if the guy in front of him didn''t exist at all. And they wanted to step forward again, but they didn''t even get close to Leo''s five meters away, that is, the whole person was lifted out and rolled more than ten meters away. Leo''s eyes didn''t drift, he still walked forward slowly. The soldier in front of also saw this scene, and his body couldn''t stop shaking, and finally, in front of Leo, he was undoubtedly lifted out. No one can stop Leo''s movements. Leo just walked to the temporary base that had just been established. Similarly, Secretary Luo immediately learned of Leo''s actions, and he immediately walked out of the war base. hurriedly walked towards Leo in a straight line. Naturally, Leo could not be allowed to enter the temporary command base, where there was still relevant information on the third and sixth units. Of course, at the moment Secretary Luo walked out, the information in the command post was quickly destroyed, and Leo would not be able to find out. But what they didn''t know was that Leo knew everything they did, including the so-called No. 3 and No. 6 units. A laser cannon and an energy cannon are both weapons capable of shooting more than 30,000 Crude, but compared to the star destroyer, they are much weaker. Compared with the attack power of 150,000 cruel, the No. 3 and No. 6 machines are only able to break through the current detection of Leo''s defense in terms of attack power. Furthermore, these two machines are all under Leo''s monitoring. As long as Leo wants to, he can destroy all the two huge machines in a single thought. As for the zero machine that I have been talking about, Leo has never seen it. At this time, Leo is checking out the first general who has entered the underground passage. The underground buildings of the entire No. 1 base are numerous and intricate, looking dazzling, and I dont know how many secret routes are hidden among them. It is too difficult to find that general battleship under this intricate terrain. However, Leo has always maintained a skeptical attitude towards the words of the Crostinians, and has never expected them to truly keep their promises. I just said that we should negotiate well, but we have always prepared the machine to destroy Leo again. This also made Leo understand the battle between civilizations. There has never been an option for peace talks. As Leo stepped out, Leo suddenly felt keenly that the air gradually began to be covered with incomparable fine dust, covering a large area around him. But Leo still had no flight for the entire first base. How did they do it? This kind of dust is so small that it is almost impossible to perceive it with the naked eye and touch, but in Leo''s eyes, the strange dust in the air can still be clearly seen. just appeared suddenly, Leo didn''t believe it was a natural phenomenon. But this incomparably fine dust not only enveloped Leo, but all the Crostinian soldiers around, and even Secretary Luo who came to face him, were also enveloped in this dust. And these incomparably weird dust, as if there is life, quickly approached each living body, and quickly entered its body. "My lord, we are urgently requesting information and supplies from the warehouse. Please wait a while and they will be delivered soon." Secretary Luo seemed to have nothing happened. Not only did he fail to perceive the dust that was slowly falling in the air, but he also said nothing about Leo''s departure, and he still said so respectfully. "Then you don''t have to send it here, I just go to the warehouse and have a look." Leo looked at Secretary Luo and said with a smile. But the serious and indifferent face did not appear to be joking at all. "Um The warehouse is too complicated and chaotic. I think its better to wait for someone to bring the needed materials. We also found the last 100 grams of Galaxy pure water in the warehouse, and some Three-color virtual gold, I think adults will be very interested in it." Secretary Luo looked at Leo and said with a smile. "I need something with vitality, as for virtual gold, hehe." Leo looked at Secretary Luo and said with a sneer, but instead strode in the other direction, no matter where it was. Looking at the direction Leo left, Secretary Luo''s face changed slightly, but then he still hurriedly followed. This direction is not the placement direction of Unit 3 or Unit 6, so Secretary Luo is not so nervous. But the underground building a few kilometers ahead in this direction is the secret vault of the first base and the general''s personal collection vault. It is the Crowe civilization that has been in contact with the universe for so many years, and it has collected all the unresolvable things and the overpowering objects, and they all placed them there. Originally, the third machine, the zero machine, and the sixth machine were all placed there. But the technology used in the secret library is the best on the planet, and it can''t be detected. How could Leo go in that direction? Secretary Luo hoped that he was wrong. After all, the construction technology used in the secret library could not even be detected by the Crowe civilization. But Leo''s footsteps are firm, and even his movements are getting faster and faster. Chapter 1157： Leos second gold bead Leo certainly ignored Secretary Luo''s voice, but instead looked up at the clean sky. Although Leo saw a lot of weird dust scattered in the air, on the surface, there was nothing strange. After all, the dust was too small and the amount was not too much. While Leo looked up, he also observed the source of these dusts. There are several small holes on the high floors of the surrounding buildings. You can see clearly that all the weird dust in the air comes from these small holes. And if you really look at the small holes, you can see clearly, there are a few clouds of mist, but it is too small in the air. "It seems that the air quality today is not very good." Leo said with a sneer, without stopping at all. He doesn''t care about this, and these dusts can''t get close to Leo''s body at all. After Leo''s body has evolved into a source body, these substances can no longer invade it, at most it clings to it and blows away. But once it landed on the Crostinians on the side, the dust was directly integrated into their bodies, and the speed was extremely fast. It could be said to be absorbed in an instant, and immediately blended. And Leo also smiled slightly, his fingers were slightly bent, and a small gray projectile appeared. It was the dust that Leo had collected from the three Closing warships. Looking at it now, the properties of these two kinds of dust are not the same. flicked his finger slightly, and the small projectile in his hand disappeared from his hand in an instant, hitting Secretary Luo directly. Under Leo''s control, before that projectile hit Secretary Luo''s body, it instantly shattered into countless fine powders in the air, and rushed on Secretary Luo''s body. Similarly, this thick gray dust was quickly absorbed by Secretary Luo. In Secretary Luo''s perception, he only felt a slight itching around his waist, but when he looked closely, there was nothing, and naturally he didn''t pay too much attention to it. "My lord, we went wrong. The warehouse is here." Secretary Luo walked forward two steps quickly, took the opportunity to walk in front of Leo, and at the same time guided him to the other side, so he said. But Leo didn''t stop his steps, "I''m going over there!" Obviously, Leo already has his own goal and destination, which is not something that Secretary Luo can shake. Such words made Secretary Luo''s face even worse. At this time, in Secretary Luo''s headset, a few voices came, but they were speaking the native language of the Crowe civilization. Leo, who had no translator, did not understand it. But Leo immediately felt that the No. 3 unit slightly adjusted the muzzle, aiming the muzzle at himself. "My lord, we have found a lot about the power of life. Although it is not as pure and high-energy as Galaxy Pure Water, its stability and safety have been improved many times without any side effects." "Whether it is used for healing or improving ability is excellent, it is also very valuable. It is difficult to find pure life liquid in the universe. You can try it, adults." Secretary Luo smiled and nodded while looking at Leo and said. Leo''s footsteps paused slightly, and he moved forward immediately, but at the same time he was talking. "How many half-dimensional resource spaces does the Crowe Civilization have? What are the good things in it?" Leo asked directly, this question is considered top secret for any civilization. After all, a half-dimensional space that can produce resources is an existence of extremely high value, and may even be the cornerstone of a civilization. And most of the products appearing in half-dimensional space will be different, and even the effect is worlds apart. Once an interstellar monopoly can be formed, it will be an infinite resource. Therefore, the resource half-dimensional space data of a civilization is top secret, and neither the resource information nor the coordinate position of the dark universe can be exposed. But in the face of Leo''s inquiry, Secretary Luo also fell into entanglement. After Leo broke through the full shelling of the Star Destroyer, it represented that Leo had the qualifications to go to war with the entire Crowe civilization. What''s more, Leo still exists only by himself. Compared with the entire bloated Crowe civilization, it is simply not a comparison on a level. In the end, Secretary Luo struggled slightly and said truthfully. "Civilization Ke Luo civilization has only two resource half-dimensional spaces, one of which has an area of ??less than half the main star of Ke Luo, but it produces pure life liquid, which has miraculous healing effects." "The pure water of the galaxy was found in that half-dimensional space?" Leo asked curiously. "Forget it, it doesn''t count, I heard that there is a half-dimensional space dedicated to the production of galactic pure water, but we only found less than two kilograms of galactic pure water in that half-dimensional space." "All the rest is pure life liquid, about 20 drops of pure liquid can be produced every seven days." "It is said that there are many half-dimensional condensed life, which will produce some galaxy pure water. Now it seems that it is very possible that the galaxy pure water is condensed by the force of life." Secretary Luo explained lightly, and wanted to take Leo''s step slightly. Obviously, Secretary Luo''s careful thinking failed again, and Leo''s footsteps were firm and unshakable. "As for the other half-dimension, UU Reading is a rare mineral half-dimension, with an area about the size of the main star of Crow, and the metal content in it is amazing, and all kinds of metal materials can be seen." "Even the three-color virtual gold that is extremely rare in the universe, there are many in that half-dimensional space, and there are even Ke Mujin, Zhenjin, Chahe alloy and so on." Secretary Luo said again, on the contrary, he didn''t worry too much about it. After all, they were all metal, with a heavy load, and they couldn''t move even if they wanted to. But when Leo listened, his eyes were slightly bright, and he seemed to understand something in his eyes, and his pace accelerated a bit. That''s right, Leo seems to have confirmed what the thing that faintly attracts him is. This is the faint perception that Leo has always existed since he descended on the planet Crowe, that instinctive sense of attraction, just like what he had perceived on the land of nothingness. This kind of strange feeling made Leo a little excited, and it is also the reason why Leo has been on this planet for so long. Otherwise, Elios character would have been easier to deal with this matter. But Leo wanted to know more clearly, instead of getting a gold bead without knowing any source, like the Baker Stone in the Void Land. And now, maybe he can get the second gold beads that he has been waiting for, but he didn''t expect to be so close. And this time, Leo may be able to learn more. Chapter 1158： Half-dimensional gold beads and annihilation fan burst Leo''s footsteps became more and more determined. At this time, he had realized that Leo, even for the so-called general, didn''t care too much. They couldn''t escape the first base anyway. As for Secretary Luo, who followed closely, his face was getting worse and worse, and he seemed to realize that something was wrong. You know, if Leo really desires the life force items, he can''t be so indifferent after hearing the life liquid. Although compared to the Galaxy Pure Water, the Life Pure Water is indeed a bit unavailable, and even on the Star Network, the ranking is not very high, but the name is not niche. Although the price is not as expensive as the top life materials of Galaxy Pure Water, one drop can be sold for nearly 10,000, which is also not low. But when Leo heard this, he was not at all moved, but he reacted when he heard the second half-dimensional resource plane. You know, this is the two half-dimensional space that Secretary Luo chose after thinking about it. There are more than two half-dimensions controlled by the Cloo civilization. In the hands of the Cloo civilization, there are a total of more than four half-dimensional resource spaces. There are two of them that produce life materials, and the pure life liquid reported by Secretary Luo is one of higher value. I also want to attract Leo''s attention by this, and even delay the time. There are two remaining, one of which is the half-dimensional metal mineral resource mentioned by Secretary Luo, and the other is an energy dimension with an area of ??no more than 4 million square kilometers. The energy spar is One of the powerful foundations of Crowe civilization. It is precisely because of the existence of that one-and-a-half-dimensional dimension that the Crowe Civilization has developed so fast, with such sufficient resources to build so many warships and equipment. The Crowe civilization knows that this kind of half-dimension is usually not available to the civilization of this level of Crowe civilization. It is purely accidental to be able to encounter it. Because the half-dimensional entrance is just beside the main star of Clow, it is unclear whether there are other entrances in that half-dimensional. But what Crowe Civilization understands is that once this extremely expensive resource half dimension is exposed, I am afraid that the Shandar Empire will also be tempted, and it will definitely usher in the plunder of those top civilizations. Therefore, it is impossible for Secretary Luo to tell Leo, otherwise even if Leo is not tempted and exposed, the half-dimensional space will not end up in the hands of Closing Civilization. Even, since the entrance of the half-dimensional space is so close to the Crowe civilization, it will bring disasters to the entire civilization. Therefore, it was the metal resource that was half-dimensioned, but Secretary Luo didn''t think too much at the time. After all, this half-dimensional space of mineral resources exists in most resource dimensions, but the half-dimensional space that the Crowe civilization happened to encounter, but the condition of mineral resources is extremely good. Furthermore, even if Leo really has a plan and wants to get some minerals, then take it, a large amount of mineral resources on a planet, one person can get as much as he wants. But looking at Leo''s performance now, when he heard the half-dimensional mineral resources, he was actually a little excited. This is very unreasonable, abnormal? Why does this guy behave like this when he hears this guy? Secretary Luo had self-doubt about Leo''s actions, and she looked at Leo''s firm footsteps, and suddenly his face changed. this direction! ! Leo''s footsteps are so firm! ! In accordance with the previous situation, the only thing Secretary Luo could think of was the strange bead found in the half dimension of the mineral resources. It was the Crowe civilization that immediately detected a strange object when it entered the half-dimensional space. The magnetic field effect it possessed attracted all the detection equipment to surge towards it. Even after the battleship entered the half-dimensional, it quickly approached the golden bead coordinate point unconsciously. It seems that the entire planet is leading the exploration forces of the Crowe civilization forward. Finally, just less than a hundred kilometers away from the entrance, I found this very strange golden bead. When I first discovered it, the gold beads were all slightly suspended in the air. The surroundings are like petals blooming, and like water splashes that are hit by a heavy object, countless pieces of complex metal condensate are condensed. And the one wrapped in the sky above the center is the small gold bead. That''s right, even if the range spread from the center point is so large, several kilometers away, but that golden bead is no more than the size of a ping-pong ball. And the strange metal condensed around it turned out to be a polymer of countless metals. Just under the exploration of the Crowe civilization, hundreds of metal types were discovered, among which there are a lot of metals that have never been seen. In the end, after several years, the gold beads were taken out from the center point. But that golden bead with such a strange power, after being removed from the center of the strange terrain, it suddenly went dark and lost all its power. became an unpretentious gold bead. And the pure metal aggregates that condensed within a few kilometers of the surrounding area were slowly separated, collected, and aggregated by the Crowe civilization. Even the top metals in the universe mentioned by Secretary Luo before were removed from there at that time. After all, with the strength and sphere of influence of the Crowe civilization, there are many strange metals in the universe that can''t be obtained. No matter what the Crowe civilization did to the golden bead, there was no response. No matter what the method, it could not break the defense or monitor it. In the end, even the Crowe civilization wanted to stuff this golden bead into the muzzle of the Star Destroyer to see if the Star Destroyer could melt it. So in the end, the Crowe civilization had nothing to do with the golden bead, and it was to put it in the collection library. Many years have passed, and the Crowe civilization has not paid much attention to this golden bead. But now, it seems that something is about to happen. Secretary Luo looked at Leo''s gaze strangely, and made a few moves on the right hand that Leo could not see. "what!!" Suddenly, there was an extremely screaming scream from the side, and the voice instantly weakened. This scream caused Secretary Luo to tremble with his right hand. He quickly looked at it, but found that the scream was made by Baquelo, who had been with Leo all the time. At this time, Bakerlow was still walking in stride, but only a few seconds later, he was already lying on the ground and unable to move, and he couldn''t even make a sound. closed his eyes tightly, and passed out into a coma, as if he was in a coma immediately after that scream. Mingming''s stout body, but lying on the ground, collapsed a little bit. In just a few seconds, Baquero, who didn''t make a sound, had melted into a puddle of colorful liquid. What is left on the ground is just Baecero''s armor and clothing accessories, there is nothing strange. The melting speed is so fast that it makes aqua regia sulphuric acid feel ashamed. Chapter 1159： basement "What''s going on here?" Leo watched the sudden change of Bacoro, even so fast that Leo didn''t have time to treat Bacoro. Of course, even if Leo could treat him immediately, he would not be able to restore the melted internal organs of Baecero, and there was almost no need to rescue him. However, Leo was a little surprised at how quickly Baquero melted. Leo was indeed puzzled, but Secretary Luo on the side didn''t have the slightest doubt. Because of this phenomenon, he had seen it countless times and even made many suggestions. This is their third plan, that is, when the three warships went to meet with Leo, they had already put in those weird dust plans. The power of annihilation powder is amazing. For the Crostinians, it is hopeless. Even for alien life, although the reaction is not so fast and terrifying, it is almost the same. Now that the Bacoro, who was also infected with the two types of dust, had become this appearance, Leo, who was also exposed to the two types of dust, probably only had a few seconds at most. No matter how powerful Leo is, as long as these two kinds of dust are incorporated into his body, there will be a reaction. Even if Leo doesn''t kill him, he can be injured or restrained, and this period of time is the best time to attack. Although this is equivalent to tearing their faces apart, as Secretary Luo thought, they hadn''t thought of negotiating and reconciling with the Crowe civilization. They just needed a little time to think about **** Leo. In this way, Secretary Luo also took a few steps backwards, and at the same time, the third and sixth units in the distance were also ready to attack at any time. When Secretary Luo was about to watch Leo''s reaction, she noticed something was wrong. Seeing Leo turning his head and looking at his eyes, there was a little smile in them. How could this kind of emotion that shouldn''t exist at all? But in the next second, Secretary Luo felt only a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if the entire internal organs were immersed in sulfuric acid, and under instinct, he couldn''t help but let out a high-pitched scream. After that, the legs and feet softened, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground, and just like this, the whole person fell into several knots. The unimaginable pain caused by it made Secretary Luo unable to even make a sound. At the same time, the first thought in his mind was, "How can I obliterate the dust?!!!" The second thought was, "Don''t let Leo get that golden bead." But it was too late, and he couldn''t speak at all. This was obviously the two kinds of dust-mixed poisons aimed at the Crostinians, and there was no chance of rescue. The corners of Secretary Luo''s mouth trembled twice at the end, and the whole person was quickly corroded and cleaned into a pool of liquid with an unpleasant smell, and even in the liquid, there were still many mechanical parts remaining. This kind of poison is also too powerful for the Krotin people, not just the Krotin people, and even the entire flesh and blood. It is extremely corrosive and abnormal. And Leo just paused and took a look, then continued to walk towards his destination, ignoring Secretary Luo, who had turned into a puddle of weird liquid. The dissolution of Secretary Luo naturally stunned all the soldiers around, even at a loss, not knowing what to do. The several deputies who had been following Secretary Luo were also immediately stunned. No one had thought of this accident. Secretary Luo, the first secretary of the entire Chloe civilization, just disappeared suddenly. However, one of the deputy reacted immediately and kicked the person around him with a kick. "Hurry up and invite the second secretary over!!" At the same time, he immediately turned his head to look at Leo and said respectfully, "My lord, I don''t know why this happened. It seems that we need to spend a little time to deal with it. Could you please take a rest here for a while." The deputy who followed Secretary Luo naturally understood Secretary Luo''s plan, but his death disrupted all opportunities. The assassination of Leo temporarily stopped, and they did not expect that Leo''s goal would be the golden bead, so they didn''t care too much. Leo also smiled slightly, "Don''t pay attention to me, I just wander around. By the way, ask the general to come back quickly. I am allowed to increase the speed to 80 kilometers per hour in the first base." After finishing this sentence, before the deputy fully figured out what to do next, he just walked forward. The deputy who took over temporarily also waved his hand, allowing the surrounding soldiers to still follow Leo. But he ran to the base in a hurry. Secretary Luo was dead. This matter was really troublesome. At this time, the general had cut off the idea of ??continuing to leave the first base, and was on his way back. Leo''s words that had just lifted the ban naturally quickly reached the ears of the first general, and the speed of his return was a bit faster. However, after hearing about the deaths of Secretary Luo and Baqueluo, he realized that Leo would not be harmed by annihilation fans at all, and he still didn''t know **** Secretary Luo in this way. But what everyone knows is that Leo is an undoubtedly strong man, and his hands are very spicy. Even if Secretary Luo showed such an attitude, he was still killed in this way in front of Leo. Everything before was transmitted to the general in real time, and it was not much different from the general''s visit, but there were still some details that were not paid attention to. So now, no one can guess that Leo''s purpose turned out to be the little golden beads that their Crowe civilization did not know how many years ago from which weird half-dimensional space they obtained. As for Leo, I can''t wait. Although it was not too far away from Leo getting the last gold bead at this time even Leo did not expect that he would be able to get the next gold bead so quickly. But it was just such a coincidence that he had leaped such a long distance on the road to heal Groot and found the second gold bead. Perhaps this is God''s will, Leo also has a faint smile on his face, looking at the countless buildings around, as well as the Closing people who are glaring at Leo in the distance, Leo doesn''t care. Since the two sides have become enemies, there is not much to say. Leo''s footsteps went faster and faster, and he walked faster and faster. After a few minutes, Leo stood still. And Jin Zhu, in Leo''s sense, was just five hundred meters below his feet. The eyes were shining with a faint golden light, and looking down, in the intricate underground base, one could clearly observe the obvious difference at a depth of 500 meters. Afterwards, Leo didn''t think about anything, and disappeared as soon as he moved. Chapter 1160： The self-destruction of the underground collection room It was pitch black in front of me. Leo stood in place, and at this time he had arrived in a collection room five hundred meters underground, which was also a civilization-level collection room built by the Crowe civilization at a great price. Except for the staff who work here and can no longer go out, there are no more than five people on this planet who can enter this collection room. Leo just appeared in it at this time. And Leo''s appearance immediately caused a few flashes of light in the corner of the dark secret room. Then, there was no movement. If Leo had not sensed that the sirens outside had been operating at full capacity, and the entire collection room was being secretly locked up, it might really have happened. The entire collection room is pitch black, but it can be clearly felt that it is very empty. Although it was 500 meters deep below, there was no slight dampness and sorrow, and it even felt more comfortable than outside. Although there is no light in the entire collection room, in Leo''s eyes, there is not much difference. Elio''s eyes had long seen the darkness as nothing, and looked more clearly than turning on the light. And this is not an increase in the ability to capture light, but a sense of direct vision at a regular level. Without any light, it is possible to see the entire collection room clearly. As for the light, after several monitoring devices in the corner flickered a few light spots, the entire collection room was completely dark. The darkness disappeared in Leo''s eyes. At this time, it seemed that the entire collection room was already in his eyes. Then, at a glance, he saw the golden bead placed three meters away. Finally seeing the second golden bead, Leo took two steps forward with a little excitement. But the golden bead that had been sealed in the display case for many years had not changed in any way, but at this time it began to bloom with a little golden light. Within a few seconds of work, it was golden light shining brightly in the display cabinet. Even the brilliant light of this golden bead almost illuminates the entire collection room. The golden ball was slightly suspended in it, and the detection instrument that had been working around it also issued a loud warning sound at this time. At the same time, it also quickly fed back all the detected data to the outside center. But within two seconds, the testing equipment that was also sealed in the display cabinet slowly changed under the shining of the golden beads. The pitch-black detection instrument gradually turned silvery white until the entire instrument became like this, and the gold beads dimmed slightly. And just now, the inspection and observation equipment, which was full of top-notch technology, had already become a whole piece of pure metal, and in Leo''s perception, it turned out to be pure silver. Leo smiled slightly and reached forward. Of course, in front of Leo''s palm, there is also a protective cover that is similar to glass, but in terms of defense strength and function, it is not the same concept as glass, and it is beginning to shine slightly. Not only the display cabinet in front of Leo''s eyes, but also the other seven display cabinets around, all the protective covers on it burst into bright blue light. A brilliant high temperature burst out immediately on the protective cover, and in just two or three seconds, it rose to more than a thousand degrees, and it continued to heat up. And in the entire collection room, there are seven display stands like this, a total of eight protective covers, all of which are blooming brilliantly. The display cabinets are large and small. The largest is eight cubic meters in size, and the smallest is a semicircular shield with a diameter of about half a meter. As for the golden bead in front of Leo''s eyes, at the moment when the protective cover was lit, the underside of the showcase opened directly, and a mechanical arm grabbed the floating golden bead straight. However, it was only close to the golden bead, and the light from the golden bead was completely metalized into a gold nugget, which was pure gold. But the golden beads are still floating in the protective cover. Although the inside of the protective cover was not baked at such a high temperature at this time, it also withstood part of the heat. Of course, for the gold beads that can''t be destroyed by a nuclear bomb, this heat is nothing. As for the other exhibits, they all seem to sneak under the showcase instantly and disappear. However, because of the intense light on the protective cover, the exhibits in the protective cover were covered, and the objects in it were invisible. The entire collection room is rapidly heating up, and in just a few seconds, the temperature has risen by nearly 100 degrees Celsius. And the wind control system of the entire collection room quickly extracts all the oxygen that can be breathed, and injects a special inert gas, which cannot be absorbed by the human body, but can control the heat to the greatest extent. At this temperature, it takes less than a minute to roast an ordinary person into a corpse. However, the defense mechanism of this collection room is obviously more than just these, and the surrounding surfaces of the protective shields that heat up rapidly have begun to sparkle with energy. As a result, a laser beam was formed, which shot directly at Leo. Not just one, but eight. A powerful laser beam appeared on all the protective covers of the display cabinets, with terrifying power, shooting towards Leo standing in front of the Jinzhu display cabinet. And in the base outside the collection room, there are also a few people watching everything happening in the collection room in surprise. They are all staff members of the collection room. From the first day they entered the base, they were destined to be unable to leave alive. The movements in the collection room were made by a few of them. They don''t even know who Leo is. In this short period of time, the news is a little blocked, and they don''t even know Leo''s existence. But what they understand is that there must be no accidents in the collection room. As for how Leo got into it through so many tight defenses, they didn''t care about it. But killing Leo is definitely what they have to do, and it is what they have to do to protect the safety of those precious collections. After activating the annihilation procedure in the collection room, everyone was relieved and looked at Leo in the picture with a smile, as well as the laser rays that had been condensed around them. I don''t know why Jin Zhu reacted, but this is something that I have to understand later. Now, everyone is ready to appreciate Leo''s death. No one would think that this person who suddenly appeared in the collection room could survive such an attack. Of course, several people immediately reported the guy''s invasion, and the news reached the first general''s ears in just ten seconds. The first general, who was rushing back quickly, suddenly stiffened, but with a turn of his head, he immediately judged the current situation, which was also beneficial to Europe. Suddenly, the first general''s eyes were about to split, and he immediately roared. "Activate the destruction device!! Destroy the collection room!! Destroy it immediately!! Don''t let him get the gold beads!!" Chapter 1161： Got Jinzhu Leo looked at the lasers that gathered around him. Of course, there is also the laser that is right in front of my eyes, already on my chest, but is resisted by my immovable golden body. Leo smiled and shook his head. The power of these lasers is really good. To be honest, even Tony''s previous one-time laser transmitters on Mark 43 are not as powerful as the lasers on his chest. But for Leo''s immovable golden body, there is no difference. It can''t even break the defense, let alone consume it. At the same time, it was also possible to see how strong Thanos'' attack was. The physical attack alone was enough to shake Leo''s immobile body. Although he didn''t touch the ground at that time, he was weaker in recovery and defense. But Thanos is a guy who can rely on physical attacks alone to exceed this extreme energy attack in destructive power. Physically, it is simply a bug in the universe. With that said, Leo also raised his right hand, making a fist and hammering it down. With a violent blasting sound, Leo directly smashed the energy shield in front of him with a punch. Naturally, the laser in front of him also disappeared and collapsed. As for the surrounding high temperature of hundreds of degrees, for Leo, it has no effect. A guy who survives in space with his body is really nothing in the face of this temperature. At the moment when he broke the protective shield, Leo also grabbed the golden bead floating in the air. Jin Zhu burst into a brilliant light in Leo''s hands instantly, shot out through the fingers, showing extremely dazzling brilliance. As for the surrounding laser rays that continue to attack him. Leo just waved his hand at random, and a few streamers flew out, instantly smashing the energy shields, the energy on it collapsed, and the laser naturally disappeared. As for the other exhibits, they were all quickly pulled into the underground warehouse at the moment they were put away, and dozens of sealing devices were immediately separated in the middle. But Leo didn''t care, all he wanted was this golden bead. And now, he is satisfied. As for the few people in the collection room base and the central command room, watching this scene in front of them, everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it. They have a deep understanding of the power of these devices and the sturdiness of their defenses. After all, they are all built by themselves. But looking at someone like this with their bare hands is to destroy all the devices in an instant, and can resist this level of laser attack with their physical body. This is simply impossible, even the entire Crowe civilization does not have the energy armor that can withstand the laser for so long. How did this man do it? ! ! Before a few people came back to their senses, the direct connection roar of the first general had already sounded throughout the command center. "Activate the destruction device!! Destroy the collection room!! Destroy it immediately!! Don''t let him get the gold beads!!" Such words made everyone tremble all over, and they did not hesitate to start immediately. Because all the people who hesitated are dead. And this order of the first general also sentenced several people to death. What the destruction device destroys is not only the collection room, but the entire collection room base, and all will disappear in this self-destructing device, including all of them. But they didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly opened the destruction device program that had never been activated. "The program starts, the last program password!!" Among the few people, it was obviously the leader, and there was a touch of sadness on his face, but he still said loudly to the first general report. "%374mЦ" The first general did not hesitate either. The hands are synchronized with each other at a high speed. When the first general finishes speaking, the final program here is passed and the self-destructing device is activated. The entire collection room base began to be closed quickly. The few people in the base were also glaring at the man who was still in the collection room, but they couldn''t say a word of abuse. Perhaps they had already admitted their fate a long time ago, even if this man did not arrive, what awaited them is also the death that has been quietly here. At this time, Leo seemed to have noticed something. He raised his head and glanced at several monitoring devices above, waved his hand, and disappeared. This scene was naturally seen by several scientists who had been staring at the screen. There was incredible and infinite anger on his face that was still somewhat calm. If you can leave, leave early. This is all right. The procedure cannot be stopped. All of us will be buried here. However, the other scientists who were not paying attention to the screen returned to their room calmly, waiting quietly for the arrival of death. There are even two people with a smile on their faces, perhaps for them, this is already a very good ending. In any case, when Leo reappeared, he stood back on the spot where he had just disappeared. From disappearing to reappearing, it took only three minutes. At this time, a huge encirclement was formed, with many troops, and there were also several people around to conduct detections and detectives. Similarly, a Kroo star with glasses was held in the middle of the crowd by the stars, until he saw Leo, his expression became tense, and he hurriedly walked towards Leo. "My lord, I am the second secretary of the first general. I may have to communicate with you next." The second secretary, who had just arrived here, obviously hadn''t received any news about the collection room, but saw Leo''s reappearance. The hanging heart was finally relieved slightly, but facing Leo in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little trembling. After all, the melted puddle of the first secretary was hundreds of meters away. This method of death was too miserable and painful. And Leo also glanced at the second secretary, shook his head, "wait for the first general to come back and talk to me." After speaking, Leo stepped lightly, and he rose into the sky and flew towards a tall building, ignoring the so-called second secretary in the slightest. It also forced the words that the second secretary wanted to ask in his mouth With a big hand, the person with the monitoring team immediately continued to be responsible for keeping up with Leo, ensuring Leo was within the scope of vision. At the same time, the second secretary is also thinking hard. Where did the target disappear for so long? Also, is there something on his right hand? This seems to be the only change! What did he get? Just as the second secretary wanted to continue to catch up, she suddenly felt a shock at her feet, and there were strong shocks within a few kilometers around her, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. The surrounding buildings were also under this strong shaking, and they crumbled to the side due to topographic changes. This strong shock shocked everyone. "What''s the matter? How could there be a sudden earthquake!!" The second secretary''s face turned pale, as if she understood something, she looked up at the sky and yelled, "*!" Chapter 1162： The Last Crow Civilization This sudden strong shock affected everyone''s minds. Due to Leo''s lifting of the restrictions, the first base that had been stalemate finally recovered part of it. The entire No. 1 base began to operate quickly, and similarly, the news of Leo''s appearance on the surface was immediately passed to the first general. The general looked at the screen in front of him, which had become a mass of nothingness, and there was only a little residue of the base of the collection room. His eyes were stunned and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After that, the general looked at the zero machine next to him, but there was a trace of despair in his eyes. He already knew the news of Leo''s appearance on the surface from the second secretary''s mouth, and according to the second secretary''s judgment, he seemed to be holding something in his hand. The Jin Zhu was robbed, but Leo only took the Jin Zhu, and did not take or destroy the other collections. However, the general destroyed the entire collection room base, forming a kilometer hole beneath the ground, which was surrounded by high-level energy smoke and dust. The general didn''t know whether the decision he made was right or wrong. Of the remaining seven collections, only two survived, and they were also indestructible substances, but the remaining five had disappeared. However, the general seemed to perceive something in secret, his clenched fists were unable to loosen, and the whole was limp on the seat. Maybe they had a chance to face Leo, but they didn''t grasp it. Even if it was the general''s final rescue, there was no way. That golden bead! ! Leo''s goal is that golden bead! ! Although the general didn''t know what kind of power the golden bead had, what he understood was that the objects that could make Leo so yearning and could perceive them were the only chance for them to come back. But now, no more. Leo''s abilities seemed incredible to the Crowe civilization, but Leo''s existence also proved the existence of this force. No matter how Leo did it, no matter what he did, he had already verified the existence of this force. The vastness of the universe, anything can happen, the sudden rise and instantaneous demise of a civilization can happen at any time. No one knows what Leo''s source of power is. However, the first general understood that perhaps there was a big opportunity in front of them, but he did not cherish it. Until now, he regretted it after losing it. The first general didn''t know what kind of ability that golden bead had, but maybe he could verify it with his own eyes soon. Leona''s weird space teleportation has been invincible, and the collection room created by the Crowe civilization with all the efforts of civilization can be so easily invaded. The power of the space under his control has surpassed the imagination of the Crowe civilization. The first general looked at the zero machine next to him, but he gave a wry smile, "Failed, completely failed!" Then, a bit of light burst into his eyes, "Destroy all the information about the resource half-dimensionality, delete all the coordinate positions of the resource half-dimensionality on the warship." "The passage of the half-dimensional space is broken, and at the same time, the entrance is blocked, and no warships are allowed to come out." "Now that we have information about that golden bead, it is our last hope!" The first general''s head no longer knows how many turns, how many materials and judgments he has considered. Even if Leo didn''t show anything, the first general seemed to have understood Leo''s purpose and thoughts, as well as what he wanted. Now, there is still a glimmer of hope in the hands of Crowe Civilization, and they must grasp it. Perhaps the first general had thought about the demise of the Crowe civilization. After all, after contacting the star network, the countless civilized races in the universe, it is impossible not to have such an idea. Maybe it''s a cosmic disaster, maybe it''s an invasion of civilization. The general has always been preparing for this, but he has been preparing for hundreds of years, thinking that he can deal with all situations, and that he can continue to grow under the protection of the Shandar Empire. Even the Crowe civilization thought it could grow to the point of the Shandar universe empire. Although this is only a dream of the First General, he has always been firmly walking in this direction. But I never thought that such a powerful civilization of myself would be destroyed in the hands of a person, a life that seemed so ordinary. But only because of an evil idea of ??the Crowe civilization! The first general regretted it! Too regretful! He should have denied that decision at the beginning. A transaction is a transaction, but he wants to overwhelm others with power, and to take aggressively. However, he has forgotten the size of the universe, and there are people everywhere who cannot be provoked. Perhaps the first **** and drill went too smoothly, so that the second time it was so powerful and tyrannical, it ushered in such a disaster. The first general was full of regret, but he didn''t give up at all in his eyes. Being able to sit in the position of the first general was not dependent on the previous first general being his father, and his own efforts. To become the master of a powerful civilization, the traits possessed by it are certainly not imaginable by ordinary people. His eyes were filled with determination again, and as for the plan of the zero machine around him, it was mentioned by the first general. What we need to do now is no longer fighting. Perhaps I should have recognized this a long time ago From the moment when civilizations strongest weapon, the Star Destroyer, failed. It might be the faint dissatisfaction and arrogance in his heart that made the first general make such a decision. But now, all he has to do is to target Leo''s own personality loopholes and confront the final hole card in his hand. Although the cost of this is high, it is smaller than the demise of the entire civilization, or the demise of the entire first base on the main star of Clow. After learning that Leo had already obtained the gold ball, the first general seemed to give up the initial storm and the plan of breaking the boat. Leo''s space power has exceeded the limits of the Cloo civilization. Even if the first collection room can be entered and exited at will, even if the entire first base is closed at the expense of it, Leo''s departure will not be prevented. In this way, it had no effect except for sacrificing the millions of Croxians in the first base in vain. The strong ones won''t work, only the soft ones. The first general finally returned to a person from the perspective of the leader of the entire civilization. Such a strong man may be able to change his attitude towards the Klow civilization on such a golden bead. The general''s orders followed, and the entire No. 1 base moved quickly, as if huge changes had taken place. But these changes, Leo didn''t know at all. Now he doesn''t care what the Crowe Civilization wants to do. He can''t wait to find the second golden core. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/66289548.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1163： The 2nd Gold Core Fusion If Leo knew what the First General was thinking, he would have sneered, and then looked at the First General like a fool. Although Leo entered the universe not long ago, his knowledge of the universe surpassed that of the first general. The cruelty of the universe is far beyond imagination. Does the disaster of civilization need a reason? do you need? Don''t you need it? Leo didn''t know, but what he understood was that if there is no strength, it is nothing. Since connecting to the star network, there have been countless incidents of the destruction of civilizations, although most of them are low-level civilization planets. It may be a cosmic celestial disaster, or a powerful civilization invasion, there are few Zerg incidents, but there are quite a few cosmic rascals. And those civilizations that perished did something wrong, perhaps just because they didn''t have the strength to solve all this. The demise of civilization, on the star network, can''t cause any big waves. At most, everyone should pay attention to the reason for their demise, and then learn from it to see if they will meet. As for the others, what else do you think? revenge? for what? That civilization is still dead! correct! That civilization has died out, even if you help him get revenge, is there any point? Perhaps this is the indifference of the universe. In the universe, the life of the destruction of civilization can be seen everywhere. Maybe people look good, but it may be one of the last people of this civilization in the universe. Jason is fortunate. Even if their civilization is destroyed, there are still some of the tribe. For example, Kamora and Groot are the last people left in civilization, at least looking at it now, this is the case. What kind of loneliness is this, the universe is so big, but oneself has no home, no other kind, this kind of despair does not know how many lives in the universe are enveloped. That''s why there are so many cosmic tramps, cosmic raid groups, cosmic pirates and others. But is it just that? Even if the Crow civilization can achieve the Sandal Empire and his ilk, this is the case. Even if it was such a cosmic empire as strong as the Shandar Empire, it was destroyed in the hands of Thanos, and it affected an unknown number of civilized planets. The Land of Nothingness, the most powerful black market in the universe, the well-known collectors of the universe, and Difan in the richest Difan group were also destroyed by Thanos. What did they do again. But it was because Thanos was powerful and crazy. Suppose Leo knows that Jin Dan is above the Crow Empire and wants to come to take it. Facing the obstacles of the Crow Empire, will Leo take it by force? If the Crowe Empire is really willing to use the power of civilization to prevent Leo from taking the gold beads, then Leo will definitely do it too. Is there a good reason? It''s just strength. Perhaps it is because Leo understood this earlier, that is why he views the Crowe Empire in this way. You hit me, you are wrong! I hit you, I was wrong. But does it matter who is wrong? It''s just the gap between strengths. If you are strong, you are right. The universe is like this, the strong is king, it seems that it has always been like this. Leo shook his head slightly, did not continue to think about this, but opened his clenched fists with a slightly excited expression. A golden bead blooming with brilliant golden light slowly floated above Leo''s right palm. It seemed to have the meaning of splendid joy, and it was also constantly blooming with brilliant light, beating gently in Leo''s hand, quite a sign of closeness. Leo naturally felt the feelings of Jin Dan, with a bright smile on his face. This golden core is different from the golden core in the hands of the giant Baker stone in the void. When the golden core was discovered, there was a strange and weird seal besides the golden core. Although the golden core was still ordinary, it had such a seal, which was extremely weird. There is another difference, that is, the first golden pill, which has always been dim and dull, occasionally flashing a gleam of light, so warm and moist. But now the golden core in Leo''s hands is much dazzling. Although I don''t know how the Crowe civilization got it, if there is also the first similar seal besides this golden core, it can''t be unlocked with Crowe civilization. In other words, outside of such a golden core, there is no such strange seal. At the same time, compared to the first one with the straight-hearted attraction and swallowing sense, although Leo also had this impulse this time, he was not as incapable of extricating himself as before. The first golden pill was no more than the size of a thumb, and it was a dark golden bead, warm and moist like a soft meat ball. But this one is the size of a ping-pong ball, with brilliant golden light, but it is as indestructible as it is dazzling. The difference between the two gold cores was so big, but Leo knew that this was one of the three gold cores, and this was Leo''s instinctive perception. The brilliant golden core in Leo''s hands was naturally seen by the drones around him, and such images were naturally transferred to the hands of the first general and the second secretary simultaneously. I saw that after being removed from the half-dimensional space, it was no longer lustrous. Even if the entire Crowe civilization tried its best, it could not make any changes to the golden bead, but it was so dazzling in Leo''s hands. Even if Leo didn''t do anything, just put it in the palm of his hand, it was so dazzling. For a time, the first general was stunned, and he also understood how much this golden bead meant to Leo. Perhaps this should have been the case. With a stroke of Leo''s hand, dozens of drones in the air exploded and destroyed. And Leo is also between this stroke, using the power of space to put himself in a folding space. Here, Leo can guarantee that he will not be disturbed in any way Even if he passes out again like last time, there will be no accidents. And the golden core in Leo''s hand seemed to understand what happened next, and it was also a little gleaming with eagerness. Sure enough, when Leo''s hands burst into golden light slightly. Jin Zhu was very consciously close to his body, tightly attached to Leo''s hand, and the original indestructible Jin Zhu''s body quickly melted and directly blended into Leo''s palm. This force slowly melted towards the whole body along Leo''s arm, but Leo''s consciousness was not affected this time, and he was still very awake. A stream of memory fragments gradually appeared in Leo''s mind. Even with such a powerful spirit as Leo, when he received this memory fragment, he was under tremendous pressure. Obviously these memory fragments are very simple and not much content, but the pressure they carry makes Leo tremble slightly unconsciously. His head swelled, and a powerful crushing sensation enveloped Leo''s body. This force made Leo''s body a little golden light. Leo finally understood why he passed out in a coma last time. This kind of pressure was not acceptable to him at that level. And this time, ah! Might as well faint. The golden light on Leo''s body became more and more prosperous, filling the entire folding space, but within a few seconds, above the barriers of the folding space, cracks appeared under this golden light. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/66289549.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1164： Shatter the space, dissolve the golden light "What about people? What about goals?" The entire Crowe civilization is tense again. Whether it is the first general or the second secretary, they are very nervous and give orders. The most important thing is to find the position of Leo. However, since the surveillance drones just were blasted, the subsequent drones were only a few seconds apart, and Leo''s figure was never seen again. Suddenly, thousands of detection drones were spread over the entire first sky, and they began to scan the full range of tens of kilometers in the surrounding area. And the entire first base also rioted again. The first general was afraid that Leo would disappear like this, but in his heart he hoped that Leo would disappear like this and never come back. Is it possible? impossible! Therefore, he must find Leo, and some words between the two sides must be clarified before he has a chance to recover. "No target found!" "There are no suspected targets within 30 kilometers of the surrounding area!" Each piece of news was quickly gathered in the command room. The first general had just arrived at the exit of the underground passage at this time. It was only ten kilometers away from the destination, and it only took a few minutes to get there. This time, the First General did not take the zero machine, and he began to pray silently in his heart, hoping that Chloe civilization, including himself, could live safely. Right where Leo disappeared, right at the top of the building, in a folding space here, it was flooded with incomparable golden light. Leo was suspended in the air, his hands and feet stretched out with all his strength, as if there was a force pulling Leo''s body. The painful look on Leo''s face has slowly disappeared, and gradually calmed down. The torrent of energy gathered by the golden core is still passing through Leo''s arm, spreading to the whole body, constantly impacting and shaping everything. But this huge pain did not move Leo at all at this time. But you can still vaguely see the blue veins on Leo''s head violently. Obviously, even if Leo''s expression is so calm, it can be seen that the pressure is definitely not small. Pieces of shattered memories slowly merged into Leo''s mind, or in other words, Leo''s spirit. Although it contained very little information, it caused a turmoil in the consciousness of the entire universe, and a powerful oppressive force acted on Leo''s body. However, the golden light released by that golden core integrated into Leo''s body also let all the pressure melt away. The pressure on Leo''s body is getting less and less, but the pressure from inside his body is getting bigger and bigger. If the power contained in the first golden core that Leo got was enough to crush the entire void, then the second golden core that Leo got now was enough to destroy the entire galaxy. Destroying the Clos galaxy, headed by the Clos civilization and centered on this star, contains countless times more power than the previous gold core. Such a terrifying power allowed Leo to accept everything soberly. Even the slight golden glow that spilled from his body shone countless cracks when it shone on the surrounding folding space barriers. And these cracks are getting bigger and thicker. But Leo couldn''t perceive all of this. Leo now closed his eyes tightly, even if he had given up all his physical perceptions, he had been sticking to his heart and accepting the memory fragments in his mind. Only in this way can Leo be able to guarantee that he will not be consumed as an idiot by this powerful spiritual force. Chang! It was like hearing a crisp sound in the universe. The folding space that Leo originally shaped can almost ignore all the attacks in the universe, but it suddenly shattered. On the roof of the building, the space was shattered into pieces and scattered in the void and disappeared instantly. So instead of infinite golden light, it was like a sun appeared in the sky above the first base. The light and coercion that bloomed in it made everyone dare not look directly, or even dare to move. As if in the dark, as long as you move, you will die instantly, and you can''t stop it at all. The brilliant light appeared in the sky, and the place where the light was shining quickly melted away. The first thing to bear was the building under Leo Yuan itself. Under the golden light shining from Leo''s body, it slowly turned into powder, and disappeared in the air. And the drone that was originally in the surrounding air exploded at the moment it encountered the golden light, turned into fragments, and disappeared under the golden light. Everything around it seemed to be melted by the golden core in the center, even the Crostinians on the ground were unavoidable. It was just a brilliant golden light, but it made everyone crawl on the ground, not daring to look directly, the golden light shining on the body seemed to be melting the flesh and blood. In many people, due to system reasons, they began to automatically repair the armor damage on their bodies, and took the initiative to open the energy shield, barely blocking the golden light. And the Kloster under the energy shield was finally able to stand up, but still did not dare to look directly at the golden light above his head, and the energy shield on his body quickly consumed energy. Even if it is a battle armor without any consumption, it can only last for thirty seconds. After standing up, the Crostinians with energy shields began to quickly rescue others who were unable to stand and whose bodies were slowly dissolving. Although they have given them a lot of time, it seems that there is no hope, UU reading www. uukanshu. com, but most of them have not given up. Try to drag those who don''t have energy shields as far as possible away from Leo. Perhaps their efforts and not giving up saved them. The golden light on Leo''s body only worked within a kilometer range, and after more than one kilometer, it weakened a lot. Therefore, with Leo''s current height, the coverage of the ground is only five hundred meters in diameter. In other words, as long as you can escape within the 500-meter range, there is still salvation. As for within one kilometer of Leo''s diameter, everything is slowly dissolving. But within ten seconds, everything around Leo melted cleanly, turned into dust and disappeared into the air under the shining of golden light. Included, including the surrounding four buildings, and the building under Ou Yuan''s feet, just disappeared without seeing a trace, as if it had never existed before. Those Crostinians who fled out were somewhat ablated by the golden light, but they finally saved their lives. The second secretary naturally fled out without any harm. She wanted to look up, but she couldn''t do it anyway. But he understood that the golden light core in the air was the target they had been searching for before, but they had never left. "Is this the energy of that golden bead? Alas, if you miss it, you miss it. At least, it can make him feel better about the Crowe civilization. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/66325392.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1165： The red whale is here Leo was forcibly suspended in the air like this, motionless. However, the golden light that was slightly spilled from the body caused such a powerful destruction, and how unimaginable the power contained in Leo''s body. With such a movement, the red whale, who didn''t know where, opened his eyes, with a hint of doubt and a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Has the master found the second golden core? It''s great!" After speaking, the red whale also shook its giant tail, disappeared in place, and followed the owner''s position. Of course, the red whale is still in a reduced state. This is something the owner has emphasized many times, and the red whale will not forget it. Just one kilometer away from Leo''s side, a golden light flashed suddenly, and the red whale, whose body length had been reduced to less than two meters, suddenly emerged from the air. Looking up at the brilliant golden light in the sky, the red whale''s eyes widened, and only he could see Leo wrapped in it through the current brilliant golden light. Similarly, the red whales are a little confused, why the owner will merge on this civilized planet, this is a threat. But when the red whale entered within one kilometer of Leo, it felt the melting power and the magnificence of this power, even the red whale couldn''t help but retreat. After that, the red whale looked at the ground, the tens of thousands of people gathered around, hesitated for a moment, but still did not choose to do it. Although these guys may have an impact on the master''s integration, whether this is the master''s decision. However, Red Whale understood that these guys, even looking directly at Leo couldn''t do it, and they shouldn''t pose a threat. They didn''t do anything, and everything had to wait for the owner to wake up before making a decision. Even if the Red Whale knew that these guys could not threaten Leo, they still stood by, ensuring that they could fly to Leo as soon as the owner woke up. The red whale had feelings, he could feel that the master was about to complete the fusion. As time passed bit by bit, everyone on the Milano hadn''t thought of anything, but after so long, everyone was slightly unable to sit still. At the same time, Quill and the rocket also detected the golden light that bloomed on the target point, and it was clearly visible even at an altitude of 100 kilometers. This force, even if it is separated by a hundred kilometers, seems to be able to feel its strength. It''s like a mortal face facing a star, even if he doesn''t know what it is, but he understands the terrifying power in it. "Then... the boss did it, right?!" Quill asked startledly. "I think no one except the boss can make such a posture. It feels like getting close to the sun. Even if the boss is a star, I believe it." Rocket nodded and answered. "I think the boss is stronger than the star." Jason looked at the little golden dot on the screen and said firmly, "The boss''s brilliance surpasses the brightest star in the universe, and he will be the only true **** in the universe." Camora, who just wanted to speak, was startled slightly, looking at the fanatical look in Jason''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but froze. This kind of look, she had seen in Thanos''s fleet, Leo had become Jason''s faith, even if he let him die, there would be no hesitation. Swallowing a mouthful of water, "What is the boss doing?" "It should be releasing my own coercion to put pressure on the Crowe civilization, but if this force is too much, I feel that the entire base can be destroyed." Quill exaggeratedly looked at the little golden dot on the surface of the planet and said. The Rockets glanced at Groot, but there were already some Buddhists who said, "We just wait here. What the boss does is things that we can''t mix." Chen Haoran on the side also darkened his eyes, "I feel so weak. The boss is too powerful. I don''t feel that I can help the boss." Howard Duck jumped out of his seat, "Since the boss''s purpose is to collect infinite rough stones, it is better for us to help the boss explore the infinite rough stones." "Yeah! The boss said that he already has five rough stones, but there are six rough stones in total, and the boss has not found one rough stone." Jason''s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands. "Rough soul stone! The most mysterious rough soul stone, there has been no news about the original soul stone for thousands of years!" However, Nebula said coldly from the side, "If there are clues to the power rough stone and the space rough stone, the soul rough stone has no clues at all, and I don''t even know where to start." Afterwards, Nebula turned his head to look towards Kamora, "Kamora, Thanos once gave you a secret mission. I guess it might be related to the rough soul stone." These words of Nebula turned all the eyes in the entire cockpit to Camora. Kamora was also a little speechless. He glanced at Nebula. Even if you really want to surrender to Leo, you can just pull yourself out so quickly. But in the face of everyone''s scorching eyes, Kamora became entangled again. She didn''t know how to face everyone''s problems, she didn''t want to deceive them, but she didn''t want to tell Leo the location of the rough soul stone either. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he reluctantly said, "Yes, Thanos did ask me to find the whereabouts of the original soul stone, and I did find some clues." In this way, everyone''s eyes are more brilliant. But Jason and Xiaojie on the side also changed their eyes slightly, and looked at each other, UU reading said nothing. ...... Leo at this time had already lost control of his body, as if he had entered another world. Here, he saw the existence of the second golden core, shattered from the colorful tunnel, but directly broke the space and was forced to descend into a half-dimensional space. This kind of half-dimensional space with a spatial separation from the main universe undoubtedly made the chance of finding it extremely slim to almost zero. It was an accident to come, but I didn''t expect it to be another accident. Jin Dan himself was a little panicked. This half-dimensional space was only the size of a planet, but it was very similar to any unmanned planet in the main universe, with almost no difference and no value. Jin Dan seems to have realized this. He is unable to move independently. What he can do is to use other powers to return to the main universe. Therefore, he cannot allow the forces that can enter to ignore the existence of this planet. Ever since, Jin Dan unleashes its own power and transforms the entire planet in an all-round way. It didn''t take long to transform an extremely barren and worthless planet into a mine resource planet full of various top metals in the universe and extremely terrifying mineral content. It is precisely because of such actions that the incoming Crowe civilization did not ignore this half-dimensional space hidden in countless half-dimensional spaces. It is the opportunity for Jindan to come out. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1166： Leo wakes up As for what happened before Jindan broke through the colorful tunnel. Leo just wanted to explore this point, but his brows were frowned, and the strong pressure on the space seemed to be preventing him from continuing to explore. Facing the strong pressure in the spiritual space and the strong pressure in his own mind, Leo finally gave up his exploration in the colorful tunnel. But at the last moment, Leo''s mind finally barely passed through the barrier of the extremely powerful colorful tunnel, and actually saw an incredible figure inside. Red...Red Whale? Leo''s eyes suddenly opened, and the brilliant golden light soared into the sky, rushing into the sky, spreading for hundreds of miles, still as brilliant as a pillar. It even swept past Milan''s eyes, causing sirens to appear on the entire Milan. A powerful aura and majesty suddenly exploded from Leo''s body. With Leo as the center, the incomplete building that had been ablated around it also suddenly swayed and rolled outwards. Everything around was lifted off by an unparalleled pressure. Even the tens of thousands of people on the ground are inevitable to fly out. But it was just a coercion, as if a hurricane swept through it, and it gradually calmed down. Except for the one kilometer in the center, the surrounding base construction site was still peaceful, but in this short period of time, it turned into a ruin. The people underground, followed by this powerful force, were severely thrown one or two kilometers away. It''s also thanks to all the human bodies of Closing being far more than human beings on earth, and after experiencing the previous ablation of golden light, almost all of them put on protective clothing with energy shields. Although it was blown out in this way, it caused casualties, but it was only one in a hundred. After all, this was not an attack, it was just a shock wave caused by Leo when he restrained his aura and coercion. And within one kilometer of Leo, there are only red whales standing still in the air. Even if the powerful shock wave just sent the tall buildings on the side tens of meters away, it didn''t even shake the red whale in the air. The mass that the red whale compressed at this time was far beyond imagination. The red whale, originally known as one of the strongest defensive star beasts, still had the technique of compression. Although with the help of the secret method, the degree of defense has not been increased too much, but the red whale at this time is known as the most defensive star behemoth, and it is no exaggeration. The soaring beam of light in Leo''s eyes in the air slowly disappeared, and the golden light on his body also began to slowly converge. I saw that Leo''s figure hadn''t stood still in the air, the red whale was a wagging tail, rushed forward, crashed into Leo''s arms, and knocked Leo back a few meters in the air out of thin air. Leo also felt that his chest sank slightly, and Leo''s slightly huge body also squeezed into his arms. Seeing the red whale look like this, Leo also smiled, "You little guy, you know you will come, it seems that we two are really here together." Leo also touched the frosted head of the red whale, and it felt great, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind." As he said, he rubbed the red whale''s head fiercely, "Okay, what''s wrong with this...?" At this time, Leo noticed the surrounding situation, but it was a piece of wreckage, a huge emptiness in the middle, and there was clearly a forest under him, but at this time it was a big pit. And around this big pit, it also became a piece of rubble. The people who were originally on the spot were also wailing a few kilometers away. Leo looked at him with a dazed expression. He was not in the folded space, how could the surroundings become like this? How did you come out? When the golden core was fused, under the concentration, he couldn''t perceive the movement of the outside world at all, and he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Red Whale, did you do this?" The red whale on the side was also taken aback for a moment, and his small eyes blinked in confusion, without expecting that he would suddenly be back. "No, it was the golden light on the owner''s body that caused such a situation." Explained hurriedly with that childish voice. "I?" "Yes, yes, it was caused by the master''s golden light. When I came over, I saw that the master was suspended in the air, and the whole body exuded a strong golden light, dissolving everything around him." The red whale lighted his head and explained that it was not because of the damage he caused to these Kro stars to prove it, but that he didn''t want to lie to the owner. As for the injured Krotin people and the damaged Krotin building, the red whale didn''t care at all. Seeing this, Leo also scratched his head. He didn''t expect this, but Leo was caught off guard. But Leo didn''t feel much about this, but he felt a little surprised by his uncontrollableness. I didn''t expect that during the time when I merged with the golden core, I would not perceive everything in the outside world, but it was completely exposed to the outside world. This was too dangerous. If you are not facing the Crowe civilization, but other people, then this may be able to cause irreversible harm to yourself. Leo Weiwei calmed down, it seems that he must be more cautious in the future. Of course, this is already an unrealistic problem for Leo. Even at the stage of his own integration, others can''t even look at Leo directly, let alone attack. Leo slowly descended away, followed by a red whale swimming slowly behind him. Although the red whale''s size did not seem to show much, but the pressure generated still made the Kroes tremble. Leo found the second secretary who had hit and flew two kilometers away, and the second secretary who was lifted off by the shock just now, with a trace of blood remaining in the corner of his mouth. The expression of tension was tense, and the second secretary, who had hatred hidden in his eyes, looked at Leo, who was slowly descending, with a bright smile still on his face. Wiping off the blood from the corners of the mouth, forcibly brought a smile, "The power of adults is far beyond the imagination of our Crowe civilization, but it is a bit of power that has leaked from evolution, which makes us a little unbearable." Leo looked at the second secretary in front of him, and looked at the surrounding ruins, and shook his head slightly. "It''s really not what I thought, but I don''t know what it is, but I got out of the folding space, which is the result of this. I originally intended to digest it in the space and then come out." The second secretary also bends his head slightly, "Congratulations to your lord for getting the treasure again, I think there is also a part of my Crowe civilization, which is regarded as an apologize for the adults." Although the second secretary still didn''t know what the general was going to do in the end, as far as he saw it, he didn''t have the desire to resist anymore. In the face of a powerhouse like Leo, are the 3rd and 6th units still useful? The second secretary must have an answer in his mind. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/66364705.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1167： Attributes increased, combat power doubled Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Leo looked at the second secretary''s appearance, and also slowly landed. But when he stepped on the ground, his footsteps softened, and the whole person leaned forward, and then he stood still. But under Leo''s feet, there was a footprint deep in the ground. Leo didn''t seem to have thought of this either. He clenched his fist casually, felt it for himself, and nodded in shock. "Yes, the integration of the second golden core has gained a lot, and even the power is somewhat uncontrollable." Then he stretched out his hand, obviously there was no energy, but it caused a powerful blasting sound in the air, and then an air-breaking wind blade exploded from Leo''s fingertips. It flew quickly and exploded on a piece of ruin 30 meters away, also printing a huge blasting scratch. Leo didn''t use any power at this time. It was power alone, but it could emit such incredible powers, even Leo had never thought of it. Afterwards, his eyes lit up slightly, and a golden light shot out in an instant, shining on the boulder that had just been scarred. A brilliant golden light spread quickly, covering the entire boulder in just one second. The entire boulder turned into pure gold, but Leo''s eyes continued to watch, and a silver light spread quickly. In another two seconds, the whole boulder turned into pure silver and white again, from pure gold to pure silver just now. Unlike Leo''s previous eyes, although they can turn the target into metal, they are so uncontrollable. From the low-level metal at the beginning, to the later stage, it became an unknown powerful metal, and now, after fusing the second gold core, Leo can finally control and change the nature of the metal. The beam of light in his eyes still did not dissipate, and a strange brilliance spread from the beam of light again. But this time, the rate of spread was a bit slower. It was still on the boulder, but it shone with stars. Nearly ten seconds later, the boulder was completely wrapped, and the flashing gold and silver light spots in it made the second secretary''s legs and feet soft. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the tri-color virtual gold that is extremely expensive in the universe and monopolized by the Difan Group. Such a large piece of three-color virtual gold can be sold at a price of several million. And the birth of all this is only a short time of less than ten seconds. The golden light in Leo''s eyes dissipated, and he stretched out his hand, and the cubes of solid gold nugget flew directly towards Leo and settled firmly in front of Leo''s eyes. "Although the energy is not equal, for me with rough stones, there will be no shortage of metal in the future." However, Leo changed his mind again, if Aitri is very important, and they are all extremely rare ones, how would the magic metal be changed? But after thinking about it again, if it weren''t for Ai Tri''s help, those extremely mysterious magic metals would really not be as easy to use as ordinary metals with five properties. Reaching out his hand slightly, a strange wave suddenly appeared from Leo''s hand, hitting the three-color virtual gold nugget in front of him. Before the blink of an eye, the virtual gold nugget worth tens of millions was re-turned into the original wreckage stone, even slightly scumming. Then Leo flew away with one foot, and the huge boulder turned into a phantom and flew straight to a high place. He flew hundreds of meters away and deeply embedded in another tall building. My current one should be comparable to Thanos. Leo looked at his still white, neat and slender hands, and said slowly. Looking at the personal panel that I haven''t seen for a long time, some of the numbers on it that have not been moved for a long time have finally changed at this time. Control point Power defense speed spirit Skill level, metal control level, body enhancement level, micro manipulation level, metal enhancement level, metal solidification Strengthen advanced sources Derivative technology to break the golden eye Immobile The maximum speed of the Nirvana Gold Wing can be blessed to two hundred and twenty times the speed of sound, condensing the Gold Wing into a weapon, special skills Special gems inlay, fit, and acquire additional skills. In addition to the numerical changes, Leo''s body enhancement has been upgraded to level, and the metal enhancement has also been upgraded to level. But in terms of metal control, it is still at the same level. And the source body has also increased from 81% of the intermediate level to 13% of the advanced source body. Among the gaps, Leo didn''t know where to start for a while. Nirvana Golden Wing has increased from the original one hundred times the speed of sound to two hundred and twenty times the speed of sound. In this case, even if Leo''s mental power reaches 100 points, I am afraid it is a bit uncontrollable, and the highest speed is only Can be used to hurry. And after breaking through to 20 o''clock, every point is precious, the four-dimensional attributes have also skyrocketed one after another, and they have broken through a level limit one after another. It''s no wonder that Leo couldn''t even control his strength, and he had improved too much this time. Different from the last golden core which improved the control ability, this time, it improved the strengthening of the body and the metal the most. It is no wonder that there are such differences in the two gold cores, and it seems that the directions they focus on are also different. The only thing that makes Leo feel a headache is that in terms of the fit with the rough space, it is still the familiar 35 percent, there is no movement at all, and there is no ability to increase any space. The space rough is undoubtedly the help of Leo, and it can even be said to be the most important one. In the boundless universe, distance is the biggest limit. Even countless civilizations and empires are constantly creating one half-dimensional transition point after another, but the distance is still a problem, a little farther, even the top battleship, it will take a long time. But this restriction is like nothing in Leo''s hands, which is simply cheating. In addition, you may not be able to see anything by just looking at the values but Leo understands that these gaps create a physique that is several times stronger than the original. In terms of combat power, it has more than doubled. This feeling is really so enjoyable. Leo''s mood at this moment was extremely happy. It was purely a surprise to be able to find the second golden core. The ability he improved was also what he was looking forward to. The second secretary closest to Leo naturally saw the heartfelt smile on Leo''s face, but it seemed that the second secretary was so relieved. If Leo is in a good mood, he should be more relaxed about the Crowe civilization. "Congratulations, Lord Congratulations, you have taken a step forward in the evolution of life. The Crowe civilization is fortunate to be able to witness all this. It is already great fortune." The second secretary bowed his head and said respectfully, and not far behind him, the many soldiers who looked at Leo angrily also bowed their heads, not daring to say anything. And the first general finally returned to the ground again and quickly rushed to the ruins. Chapter 1168： Let them go You can search for "Marvel: I can control metal (. in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Leo looked at the second secretary with a smirk in front of him, and said with a chuckle. "To be honest, I am really in a great mood to get this golden core. If you hadn''t destroyed the base of the underground collection room, I might be ready to let you go." After saying this, Leo''s face with a slight smile on his face became indifferent again. Looking down, the base of the collection room where I was standing just now, the base where the gold core was originally stored, has disappeared. This powerful self-destructing device does not pose any threat to Leo, but it expresses the same attitude. Klow civilization still has some attitudes that want to kill them, and Leo is a little angry at this point. Even under his own coercion, Leo might be able to let go even if he performs slightly better. But looking at it now, Crowe Civilization has never given up its plan to kill itself. In any case, the cause of this incident is in the body of Klow civilization, and the result is in the hands of Leo. And the second secretary in front of him immediately said in fear, "Big...sir, that is the decision made by the underground base themselves, regardless of the rest of us." "No...no...no, it''s the reason of the program itself, it''s not controlled by humans, the setting of the program is like this, we have started it before we come and modify it." The second secretary looked at Leo in front of him, and quickly said, although he is still not sure what the situation is, but the required attitude must be expressed. Leo looked at the second secretary and shook his head, "Forget it, I am in a good mood. As long as you give us something with powerful vitality, we will forget about the account." After speaking, Leo turned and sat on the back of the red whale. Looking at the second secretary under him, and the first general who was coming here in the distance, he sighed lightly, and flew into the sky quickly. The second secretary watched Leo ascend into the sky and disappeared, his legs softened, and the whole person sat on the ground. At the same time, a lot of sweat particles appeared on his body. At least, at least I got a promise now, great! ! The second secretarys lips trembled slightly, it was difficult to conceal the excitement in his heart, even if his heart was full of anger just now, even if the surrounding area was destroyed for several kilometers, he was still full of joy. As for the first general, he also watched Leo disappear into the air while riding a red whale, looking very nervous, and quickly came to the second secretary. Naturally, he also saw the second secretary lying on the ground. Seeing the pale appearance of the second secretary, the first general was also pale at the same time. "What''s the situation now!!" The first general said stiffly, the whole person''s state is not getting better, for fear of hearing some news that makes him desperate. The second secretary slowly stood up and looked at the general next to her, finally bringing up a smile. "General, he needs items with strong vitality, as long as it is handed over to him, he will leave." The general listened carefully to the words of the second secretary, and did not dare to reveal a word. And when I heard the end, I couldn''t help but froze for two seconds. The frowning brows gradually unfolded, and the tight shoulders gradually drooped, and the whole person took a deep breath. "Do it well, do it well!!" The first general is also slightly soft, but he is still standing still, and the whole person sighs. "You will be responsible for the transfer of the warehouse. I will give you the highest authority. Within 30 minutes, I will see all the high-level vitality items of the Crowe civilization. Don''t be stingy, don''t be stingy." The first general looked at the sky in a daze, "You can still get it if you lose it. As long as you survive this catastrophe, we recognize the current situation!!" "Yes, General." The second secretary heard the general''s order, and finally had the backbone, and the whole person became energetic again, and answered. "Okay, after this matter, you will serve as my first secretary, responsible for building the first base. Go ahead." General ?? looked at the second secretary in front of him, and made such a big promise, which made the second secretary very excited and walked out quickly. General ?? stood in place, looking up and looking away, "Hope, everything will go well." On the back of the red whale, a golden light mask covers it all, forming a stable and comfortable space. Leo, who was sitting peacefully on the back of the red whale, had slightly complicated eyes. After these times of exploration and information gathering, Leo almost understood the entire social structure of the Crowe civilization, and the importance of this so-called first general was greater than he had imagined. Some are even similar to the ancient emperors of China. Once they die suddenly, without any explanation, then those who try to seize power will split the entire civilization. Now the entire Crowe civilization is in a clever balance, and the position of the first general is also sitting steadily all the time. The sudden death of the first general, without the heirs plan, completely broke this balance. It is very likely that what is waiting for the Crowe civilization is a continuous internal struggle, and even another division is impossible. So the evil debts caused are too much? Leo took this into consideration and made such a commitment to the second secretary. If this time, the first general can take out the vitality items he needs for Groot~www.novelhall.com ~Then this thing is over. The Red Whale seemed to know Leos destination. Although Leo didnt say anything, the Red Whale continued to take off and flew straight to the Milano in the sky. Soon, he rushed to the side of the Milano. And everyone in it seemed to have seen the Red Whale and Leo, opened the hatch, and all of them flew in. Leo looked at the people in front of him and smiled slightly, "Okay, there is nothing to entangle here. I asked them to send some more things that contain vitality, and we are going to leave. After all, the Rockets still have something to do. Few goods are waiting to be picked up." Jason beside ?? didn''t say anything, nodded, and didn''t object to it at all. Nebula said more bluntly, "Boss, didn''t you say that you want to kill the first general of the Crowe civilization?" Leo also turned his head to look, and sighed lightly, "Yes, but they have a good attitude behind them, and this so-called first general will have a great impact on the political system of the entire Crowe civilization, and even the entire civilization. The battle between." "Moreover, I found the second golden core, maybe, this is also let me let them go." ????p Marvel''s I can control the most metal | all kinds of black technology software, cracking software, fun software , All in the WeChat public account:; have everything you want. Chapter 1169： Final explanation You can search for "Marvel: I can control metal (. in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Boss, you found the second golden core? It''s great. Is the powerful momentum below caused by the integration of golden core? Boss, you are too strong!" The Rockets looked at Leo and said loudly, the whole person was a little excited. I dont know if its because of Groot or I am really excited for Leo. Anyway, the whole person is a little excited. As for the handling of the Crowe civilization, I didnt say much. After all, they were doing things according to Leos instructions, and Leo was the only one to solve the troubles, and they had nothing to say. As for the news of the golden core, after Leo got the first golden core, he said something to a few people. also told them that if they encountered such a golden core during the cosmic voyage, they should collect it for themselves. So everyone probably understands the connection between Leo and Jindan. "Yeah, I didn''t expect the vast universe. I found the second golden core so quickly. Even I didn''t expect it. I was really lucky." mentioned this, Leo also said with a smile. then said again, but this time its a bit strange. The second gold core is still quite different from the first one." Leo''s palm, with a trace of golden light condensing, immediately condensed a golden light bead. fully showed the appearance of the second golden core that Leo had obtained, "This is the second golden core I got, and the last golden core. I am not sure what it looks like." Chen Haoran stepped forward and took a closer look, "It''s just an ordinary golden bead, how should I find it in the entire universe?" "Try your luck." The Howard Duck lay aside lazily and said, Look for it with a purpose. You can find millions of these gold beads at will. "There should always be something different." "If it is really different, it should be any solid and incomparable, and it cannot be destroyed by any means." Leo thought for a while, and he could only say so, but he frowned slightly. My own perception of golden cores was very weak. Of course, after getting two golden cores, the range of perception spread from the original distance of one planet to the distance of one solar system. The distance is far, I dont know how many times it has doubled. But relative to the entire universe, it is still a drop in the ocean. "However, the gap between the first and second gold core is so large, I am not sure about the nature of the third one." "Why not, I will input a breath of mine into your body, so that you should all be able to sense the third golden core within a hundred kilometers." "Although it is not very possible, but it is better than nothing." Leo looked at the crowd and said, and smiled slightly. He didn''t have much hope for this. Still, for the entire universe, to find such a small golden pill, he didn''t know what to say except luck. Fortunately, everyone is a person who travels through the universe. The least predictable is that they will not be stable on a planet, so the chance of finding the golden core will be so small. Leo just stretched out his hand, and the nine golden lights instantly penetrated into everyone''s body. The Xiaojie Mantis Girl and others on the side were a little nervous and touched the place where the golden light had just passed through, but they didn''t notice anything unusual. "There is a hint of my breath in it, and it can be regarded as your last hole card. If it is really life-threatening, you can still contact me through this breath." Leo looked at everyone in front of him and said, everyone in front of him is Leos team in the universe, and he is naturally willing to give shelter. Furthermore, there are all the elite geniuses in the entire universe, and there are people with auras guarding and fortune, maybe they can really be touched by them. Kamora on the side has been staring at Leo''s body since Leo got on the ship, her body trembled slightly. "Boss, your aura is more than twice as powerful as before, and I feel a stronger aura in you than Thanos." "I am afraid that your body has already stood at the top of the evolutionary stream of life. I am afraid that you can compete with the giant star beasts." Kamora looked at Leo, shaking slightly and said. Leo''s body has been strengthened to a special level, this level is a level that cannot be achieved by technology and spells, and it is not known how many times it exceeds the limit of those so-called strengthened body items. Eternal Titans, the top warriors in the universe who dont know how long they have existed, and dont know how long they have evolved. Its just that everyone understands that when the eternal Titans existed, they were the top warriors in the universe, incomparable, even Asgard could not compare. A powerful body, coupled with top-notch technology, the entire Titan clan can be regarded as the overlord in the universe. Perhaps because the race is too abnormal and has been cursed. In just a short time, the civil war broke out, and many incredible phenomena have occurred on the Titans one after another. As a result of the Titans who survived, Thanos was the only one left. And the eternal Titans that had shocked the entire universe, but suddenly disappeared, completely dissipated in the universe. But when the Titans existed, they were undoubtedly the strongest. No civilization would doubt this. The power of the eternal Titans has been proved by countless civilizations that perished under the Titans. Kamora understands this. Thanos'' body has never been hurt. In Camora''s memory, he doesn''t know the color of Thanos'' blood because she has never seen it. Facing Thanos, he always felt pressure from the life level, making himself under tremendous pressure all the time. And now when Camora faces Leo, he also has this pressure, even more intense than what he felt in Thanos. Leo looked at Kamoras slightly horrified eyes, and then looked at himself, "With such a powerful force I cant control my breath, I need Take a good rest and exercise." After speaking, Leo looked up at the crowd, and then at Groot. "Groot''s injury is slowly recovering. It seems that Galaxy Pure Water has a good effect. If there is still Galaxy Pure Water on the star network, then continue to purchase." "I will bring back all the items compensated by the Crowe Civilization. As for the next itinerary, you should grasp it for yourself. I still have some things to deal with on the earth, and I may not take care of you for the time being." Leo explained this to everyone. "As for Thanos, after I settle the matter on the earth, I will go to him immediately." "No problem, boss, you don''t need to worry about the next thing, so it''s a real cosmic adventure." Chen Haoran on the side waved vigorously and said excitedly. "Yes, the boss, and the rough soul stone. We will also find the rough stone as soon as possible, so Thanos will not have a chance to get it." Jason also said the same. Hearing these words, Leo glanced at Kamora with a weird expression, smiled slightly, and disappeared.????P Marvel: I can control the most metal|A variety of black technology software, cracked software, fun software, all in the WeChat public account:; have everything you want. Chapter 1170： The ridiculous 1st general Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! ''really! Camora stared at Leo deliberately, but also saw the weird look that Leo looked at him last, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The boss must know something, does he know that I have found the location of the rough soul stone, or does he already know the location of the rough soul stone? ! ! Is the reason he gathered us in the first place for this purpose? How did he know? ! ! Camora felt a little pain in his head at this time. Facing Leo, he felt a sense of powerlessness even stronger than facing Thanos. This feeling made Camora a little desperate. But looking at the excited people around him, Ka Mo''s frowning brows gradually unfolded. Things have become like this, and there is no way to change it, so we have to face it. As for Jason and Xiaojie, after hearing Kamora''s words before, they just stared at Kamora unconsciously. Sure enough, the departure of the boss caused Kamora to show some different emotions, which was really weird. If Jason''s perception is not wrong, Kamora had already lied when he spoke. What is he hiding, and what purpose does she have? In short, now that Jason has focused on Kamora, he must ensure that the team is under the control of the boss, and no one of them is allowed to have other purposes. But now Jason won''t be so straightforward, continue to observe, if Kamora really has any other changes, Jason will take control of her. Although the praying mantis girl didn''t know what was going on, she, who also had the power of spiritual perception, could barely feel that there was already a trace of distrust in the seemingly harmonious atmosphere. However, because of the slightest words, she did not say anything about this, still watching all this quietly from the sidelines. Just silently looking forward to it in my heart, hoping that this team can go on forever, so that the Mantis Girl is already happy enough. Among them, Leo naturally didn''t know. Now he only needs to solve the problem. The whole figure suddenly appeared on the ground, and the red whale also followed, seemingly not wanting to be separated from Leo. Above the ground, only ten minutes passed at this time. And standing in place, in addition to the hundreds of full-serving Crostinians around Zhang, there are only the first general who has met before, a few other deputies, and some documentaries who record things, and so on. people. As for the second secretary who was with Leo before, he has disappeared, and I don''t know what to do. The first general also immediately saw Leo suddenly appearing in the center, his pupils spread slightly, and he immediately released the pistol from his waist and placed it in the hands of his deputy. It was his face that came over with a slight dignity, but after a few steps, his thoughts had already turned thousands of times, and a smile appeared on his originally dignified face. Walking to Leo''s eyes, he leaned forward slightly, "The strong man, I don''t know if the Crow civilization can know your name." Leo looked at the guy in front of him. He was still a sturdy body, but he was taller than the soldier beside him. The whole person looked like a soldier, and everyone would probably think of it as a soldier king. But with a pair of simple glasses on his eyes, the whole person''s temperament is a bit more gentle. If Leo hadn''t felt the horrible smell of blood in him, I''m afraid he would have thought that the guy in front of him was a gentle literati. Sure enough, as the supreme leader of a civilization, his hands are naturally stained with blood. All this may not be visible to others, but for Leo, who has already been promoted to a high-level source body, it is so conspicuous. In Leo''s golden eyes, you can see the **** smell surrounding this guy. Even if it looks so elegant and steady, but his body is stained with so much blood. This is the vague feeling that Leo had originally existed after he was promoted to a high-level source body, and it was also very clear at this time. Although it is impossible to see exactly what kind of person the other party is, nor to know the other party''s past and future, what can be detected is the **** incident involved. There were even some other things that made Leo unable to see too clearly. The clearest thing was the **** smell entangled in the soul, and the blood mist that was thick and substantive enveloped the whole person. Looking at the guy in front of him, Leo really wanted to kill him. But I looked around again, the soldiers around, the civilians living in the tall buildings in the distance, if the war really broke out, then they would be the real disaster. Although this is indeed a bit unfair to everyone on the Milano, Leo is still a little softened. Looking at the first general in front of him, Leo didn''t look good at all. "The first general, right? You don''t need to know my name. Anyway, we won''t see you again." "You should be fortunate that the target I wanted to solve at first was you, but for the civilians of the Crowe civilization, I decided to spare your life." Leo looked at the guy in front of him coldly, "This matter, you are wrong first, forget it, there is nothing more to say, let me let you go." Looking at this person, Leo didn''t even have the idea of ??speaking, meaningless. For Leo, there are enough people killed today. If Leo is really allowed to solve the life of an entire civilization, Leo will definitely not be able to do it. Just sitting quietly on the back of the red whale ~ www.novelhall.com ~ waiting for the arrival of the items. When the first general heard Leo''s words, he felt cold, and he felt as if he had been seen through by Leo. Then when I heard that I was about to solve myself, my mood fluctuated violently, and the whole person became extremely nervous. It wasn''t until Leo re-floated that the first general was truly relaxed, and sweat came out from his back. Even in the heart of the first general, there was no feeling of anger, but a sigh of relief. Still like that, in the heart of the first general, Leo can be sent away, and he can keep a life, no matter what the price is. Looking at it now, everything is going well. As for the subsequent reconstruction after the disaster, it is naturally not a problem for the general. "Move faster, the strong man has already arrived." The first general took the initiative to contact the second secretary and said so. The most important thing is to be able to send away the big Buddha in front of you as soon as possible. Chapter 1171： Take things and leave Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Not long after, the second secretary ran back in a hurry and took a few breaths, "General, the things have been collected completely. There are a total of 63 vital items, all of which are brought." Soon, a soldier began to walk forward with pieces of objects, and the boxes contained the things that contained the power of life. Among them, there are big and small, thick and short, even in the packaging, they are also strange. But at this time, before the first general could say anything, the red whale slowly landed from the sky. "Open all the boxes." Leo looked at everyone directly and said. All the soldiers looked at the first general standing in front of them, but the general was extremely nervous at this moment, and the whole person said hurriedly. "Open it quickly, open it all!!" Many soldiers did not expect the general''s sincerity and fear, but then realized that the guy sitting on this whale''s back spoke more usefully than the general. Boxes opened one by one, and a powerful force of life rose to the sky, rendering the surrounding environment. In the air, a breath of life filled the surroundings, even the air was much fresher. But sitting on his back, Leo frowned slightly, looked at the strange things around him, and shook his head. The second secretary and the first general who had been staring at Leo all the time saw this scene of Leo, and their hearts became nervous. The second secretary respectfully stepped forward and said, "Master strong, these are all the vitality items of the Crowe civilization." The general did not understand why Leo frowned so much, what was wrong with it, all these things were well preserved, and there was no need for any influence in a short time. However, in Leo''s eyes, these things are far from being compared with the pure water of the Milky Way, and they are even slightly different. Even in Leo''s eyes, among the sixty-odd objects he saw, more than half of them surging out were the blood-colored life force. Perhaps in the case of strengthening the human body, it will have a different effect, but it is in absolute conflict with Groot''s green life breath, and it cannot be used at all. And those items are almost all things that look very weird. There is a heart that is still beating slowly, and there is also a skeleton like a skeleton. It is a huge bone that exceeds Leo''s entire length. Or it''s simply a pool of pieces of meat that can still jump slowly, a pair of very strange eyeballs, and so on. In short, they are all flesh and blood, or a small mass of blood, and so on. And these things, in Leo''s eyes, all unqualified products will not help Groot''s condition at all, and will even cause more powerful damage. Leo waved his hand directly, and all the flesh and blood containing the vitality, the boxes were covered on their own. "None of these things are needed." The guys whose boxes were closed also retreated without hesitation. This time, no one looked at the general anymore. What he said was useless anyway. And Leo made a casual move, and a box flew straight into Leo''s hand. And inside, there was only a small bottle of brilliant green liquid, which looked as big as a fist, and only a few hundred drops. "What is this?" "My lord, this is the pure life liquid I have introduced to you before. This is all the savings of the Crowe civilization, and there is no drop left." The second secretary stepped forward and said respectfully, watching Leo greet him with a smile. Leo looked at the pure life liquid in his hand. In Leo''s eyes, it was definitely incomparable to the pure water of the galaxy, but in terms of vitality, it was immediately far superior to some other items. Then Leo looked around, a section of the tree''s heart, some weird stones, some technological solutions, and of course, some technological items, all of which contained a lot of life force. They were not as strong as the pure life liquid in Leo''s hands, and looked so depressed. But the green energy on this made Leo more comfortable. Then, there was a deep disappointment in his eyes, "Is there only these things? Why is the quality so poor." Leo''s pity, but it shocked the second secretary and the first general on the side, and then immediately explained. "My lord, everything that contains the power of life is extremely precious and extremely rare. This raw material that can treat the body and the essence of life is the hard currency of the universe." "And the pure water of the galaxy is even the top life force item in the universe. How can these things be compared with it." "And the pure life liquids are all valuable on the star network, and we can find the most powerful life items within a certain range." "Because the Crowe civilization does not have such a strong demand for life force, we only have a reference to this." The second secretary looked up at Leo, "That''s why the Galactic Pure Water is still preserved. Of course, the Pure Life Liquid is also of great use to us. For example, it can perform some incredible effects in healing." Leo looked at the guy in front of him, and at the surrounding life-breath items, he sighed deeply. I didn''t expect that the life force was so weak that even a few bakelites could not be compared. What''s the point of this? Leo shook his head disappointedly, and waved his hand, except for the pure life liquid, all the boxes were immediately closed. "It really disappoints me too much. The vitality of these items is so weak that it doesn''t make any sense." After speaking, Leo sat on the back of the red whale, without saying anything, and then left quietly. Everyone just watched Leo fly into the air and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that there were more than 60 items, but they didn''t introduce one, it was over. And what he took was just one item, and the remaining sixty-odd items, even the unfolding time, was only a few seconds. The efficiency is so fast that a few people are overwhelmed by the reaction. But Leo left, and left silently, far beyond the information of the general and the secretary. In less than two minutes, the general received news that even the spaceship in the sky had suddenly disappeared. Leo left, just left, just took one thing! ! The second secretary and the first general couldn''t help looking at each other, and they also saw each other''s doubts. Ten minutes later, the second secretary and the first general both softened their legs and sat on the ground at the same time. "Finally, we have sent this disaster away!!" Chapter 1172： 2 life forces Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! No one has discovered anything on the Milan. &;/&; But he didn''t expect Leo to come back so soon, and appeared directly in the cabin with the red whale. &;/&; Everyone looked at the unconcealed look of disappointment on Leo''s face, and they were also a little curious. &;/&; "Boss, came back so soon, did something happen?"&;/&; Leo reached out and flipped it, and a small bottle of pure life liquid appeared in Leo''s hand. Even with the seal of this bottle, the strong breath of life was revealed to the outside. &;/&; "Here are sixty-three items, but apart from this bottle of pure life liquid, the rest of the life force is too weak and worthless at all."&;/&; "There are 30 pieces of life force that are almost all remaining on the flesh and blood body. Although they still have firepower, they are full of blood and blood, which is of no help to Groot."&;/& ; Leo looked at everyone and explained, with disappointment in his eyes. &;/&; But the rest of the people looked at Leo strangely. &;/&; Among them, Jason said directly, "Boss, this is actually normal. In the entire universe, there are very few items that contain the power of life, and each one is extremely precious."& ;/&; "Even for the entire civilization, it is good to have dozens of items that contain the power of life. If you try to compare with the pure water of the galaxy, it is almost impossible to find."&;/&; Camora on the side also looked at Leo and said. Obviously, everyone understands that Leo still has too little knowledge of the universe. He even tried to find the power of life with the pure water of the Milky Way as the standard. possible. &;/&; "Every item that contains the power of life is extremely rare and precious. The Crowe civilization has dozens of them, which is already very good."&;/&; Rocket was slightly disdainful on the sidelines, "Most of them are just flesh and blood, and the price of this kind of life is not high."&;/&; Leo looked at the people in front of him, becoming more and more confused, "What is this thing that contains the power of life, and what is the use of the power of life?"&;/&; If it weren''t for Leo''s contact with Baker Stone, if it wasn''t for Groot''s reason, Leo really didn''t understand it at all. &;/&; Everyone looked at each other, the Rocket wanted to take a look, but directly sat on the driver''s seat and started the spaceship. &;/&; "I am going to the next planet to receive the''Flower of Resuscitation'', Jason, talk to the boss."&;/&; The Milano started again and flew to the coordinate planet. Jason also looked at Leo and began to explain. &;/&; "This is some basic information that has been circulating in the star network, and it is also the news that all civilizations have gradually found out."&;/&; "The life force has many functions, mainly for healing. To a certain extent, the life force can heal the body more completely, rather than heal. As long as enough life force is involved, it can save lives. Restore the body."&;/&; "But because the life force is too extravagant, the price for treatment is also very expensive."&;/&; "And for those items that contain a lot of top life force, it is the rich people in the universe that are used to strengthen the physical life, and even bring the life level one step closer."&;/&; "So the force of life is also divided into the force of flesh and blood, and the force of nature." &;/&; "Perhaps there are many methods for the power of flesh and blood. Some powerful behemoths and even some powerful zergs may produce flesh and blood containing the power of life. It may be blood, flesh and blood, or bones."&; /&; "This kind of flesh-and-blood power has a very powerful strengthening effect on the body, but it also has many side effects, even assimilation, leading to body mutation."&;/&; "But this kind of flesh and blood that contains the power of life can still be sold at a high price on the star network. If you can hunt a behemoth with the power of life, you can also make a lot of money."&; /&; Jason looked at Leo and explained, "I once killed two hundred giant birds on one planet, and obtained a bird wing with life force, and sold it for 30,000 yuan." & ;/&; "It''s not expensive." &;/&; Leo nodded and said, seeming to look down on it. &;/&; And Jason also turned dark, explaining, "No, it''s already high enough, for individuals, it''s enough to nourish civilization for a lifetime."&;/&; "It''s just that the cost of becoming a space explorer is too high, and the things you need to buy are too expensive, so 30,000 yuan doesn''t look like much."&;/&; "Damn, I wanted to try my luck in the first place, and I found a beast planet. I almost couldn''t come back. I didn''t get anything."&;/&; The rocket on the side said with a smile. &;/&; "These flesh and blood are consumables. Many forces in the universe have a great demand for these flesh and blood powers, so they don''t worry about selling them, but they don''t know what they are doing."&;/&; Kamora on the side suddenly interrupted and said, "I know that these flesh and blood powers will be purified and researched, and the active life force among them will be used as the source, which can extract more than three times the life force." & ;;/&; "These powers can be used to make top-level potions, or they can be used directly to evolve life. Although it is very risky, people have always tried it."&;/&; Kamora''s words surprised everyone, after all, among the crowd, only Kamora and Nebula were from the top giants in the universe. &;/&; "The top-level potion you bought contains the vitality. Of course, there are still many technical problems that need to be solved, and only big forces can do this."&;/&; Leo also nodded ignorantly. &;/&; No wonder the adventurers and many civilized creatures that I saw in the universe are physically scary, and most of them are enough to meet the standards of national team athletes on earth. &;/&; Many of them even reached the peak of their lives and almost broke through the limits of their lives and became like Rogers in "Captain America". &;/&; To some extent, Kamora and Jason may not be able to keep up with Rogers in terms of physique, but they are stronger than Rogers in terms of combat power and explosive power. &;/&; Of course, if UU read and fight, Leo still thinks that the probability of 50-50 is relatively high. &;/&; However, Kamora and Jason are both assassins and gunners, and they are stronger than Rogers'' shields in terms of lethality and offensive effects. &;/&; "The so-called forces of nature are mostly naturally generated, and they are also extremely useful and valuable items."&;/&; "For example, the flower of resuscitation, the pure water of the galaxy, etc., but most of them are born in some half-dimensional space. In the universe, there are few items that contain the power of life."&;/&; "As for the function, compared with the power of flesh and blood, it is more gentle, the safety and stability are greatly improved, and the power of life is also more contained."&;/&; "It is also the most popular product on Starnet!"&;/&; Everyone couldn''t help but look at the Milky Way Pure Water, Baker Stone, and the pure life liquid in Kamora''s hand beside Groot. &;/&; Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version URL: &;/&; Chapter 1173： The role of pure life liquid "This seems to be pure life liquid, and there are so many in the hands of Crowe Civilization? Do they also have a half-dimensional space that produces pure life liquid?" Quil stepped forward, took the pure life liquid in Kamora''s hand and said in shock. "I heard that there can be a half-dimensional space that produces pure life liquid, and it is very likely that the pure water of the galaxy is contained in it. The two are in a companion relationship." The rocket beside ?? also said immediately. "There is also one hundred grams of Galactic pure water here, which is the last inventory of the Crowe Civilization, and this time there is only so much harvest." Leo handed out the 100 grams of Galactic Pure Water that the first secretary had given him, and immediately took it out. "However, this bottle of pure life liquid is worth nearly one million. Compared with the galaxy pure water, this bottle of pure life liquid has a greater effect." Kamora grabbed the pure life liquid in Quill''s hand and said while looking at Leo. "Although it is said that the galactic pure water and the pure life liquid are coexistent, and many people think that the pure water of the galaxy is a condensate of the pure life liquid, it is not the case. Kamora looked at Leo and said so. "The gentleness of the pure life liquid is countless times stronger than the pure water of the galaxy. Even if it is drunk directly, it is likely to be fine, and it can even strengthen the body." " Thanos has seventeen half-dimensional spaces that produce pure life fluids, of which about 14 kilograms of galactic pure water is produced every year, but only about 55 kilograms of pure life fluids are produced." "Most of them are used to participate in strengthening potions, strengthening Thanos''s destruction legion, and the same is true of Galactic Pure Water." "But even Thanos himself will leave ten kilograms to drink for himself. Of course, I have also drank it." Kamora said without any concealment. And the nebula on the side heard Kamora''s words, and his eyes dimmed slightly. He had never drunk these things. She once drank it, but after her body was transformed into a machine, she never had the opportunity to try these strengthening potions again. However, Nebulas physical strength and resilience are still strong, and it can do many things that life cannot do. As for the stakes, Nebula has no choice. Kamora didn''t know the complicated emotions in Nebula''s heart, but looked at Leo in front of him and said. "In fact, the price of pure life liquid is not much lower than that of galaxy pure water. This is nearly 600 grams of pure life liquid, and the price is more than 1.5 million yuan." Kamora said directly, "In terms of healing and strengthening, the pure life liquid has its own advantages. If it is only used for strengthening, 300 grams of pure life liquid is enough to strengthen an ordinary earth person to the peak of life. " Everyone also understands that the life force of the pure liquid of life is much less than the pure liquid of the galaxy, but in some respects it is more precious. Although it is still incomparable with Baker Stone, it is definitely one of the gentlest top life force items. Leo looked at the small bottle of pure life liquid in Kamora''s hand and smiled, "Then there is still a risk after all. It doesn''t work for me, so you should handle it yourself." Those who care about Leo, maybe the strengthening speed and effect of the pure life liquid are faster than the Baker Stone, but in the end there is still a risk. Even if these risks are small, Leo is unwilling to let anyone he cares about to try. Furthermore, he does not lack the Baker Stone without any risk. At most, it is slightly slower, so there is no need to take this risk. Leos words shocked everyone on the side. From the previous Rocket shopping on Star.com, it can be understood that these things are priceless, even if they have money, they may not be able to buy them. To tell the truth, adventurers in the universe, who dont want to get these top-level strengthening potions, value their own strengthening even more than foreign objects. Among all the people in the cabin, except for Quill and Nebula, the Pure Life Liquid is useful for everyone. Even if Kamora had drunk it, her physical fitness still hadn''t reached its peak. In this regard, Leo gave everyone the right to distribute, and he didn''t want to care about it. Instead, he looked at the rocket, "Rocket, where is it going now?" "The Krom civilization of the Luomu Galaxy, the flower of recovery is in their hands. This is an advanced civilization, but it is not the royal civilization of the Luomu Galaxy." "I didn''t expect that they would have such a thing as the Flower of Resuscitation. If I were not a buyer, I would never get the news." "Maybe it''s just that the seller chose that place to trade, and if it''s really a Krom civilization, there won''t be any surprises." Quil said, but then he was slightly taken aback, thinking of this experience, he said. "It is estimated that it will take another seven hours. Everyone can take a break." The rocket soon set the route, and the Milano began to drive in autopilot mode. However, it is the safest way to ensure that at least one person is in the cockpit. Leo nodded, "Then I will leave first." Leo didnt say much, and the others nodded. They understood that Leo could not always accompany them on the adventure. As soon as he retreated, he had disappeared in the cabin. It was the red whale that had been behind Leo that caught everyones eyes. Leo was there before, and everyone almost ignored the red whale that had been floating behind Leo. "Red Whale, do you want to stay with us?" Jason looked at the red whale and asked. The red whale seemed to wake up from its sleep, blinking two confused eyes and looking at the people in front of him, it suddenly came over in a daze. "Where is the master? Why did you disappear suddenly?" A childish voice that was more immature than Xiaojie, making everyone on the side want to laugh when looking at Leo. It took only ten minutes, and the red whales actually fell asleep. Compared with the small body of the red whale, this look looks too cute. Then the red whale also reacted immediately, "I''m going to find the master, goodbye." Red Whale also understands that these little people in front of me should be the master''s partners, but confessed, and then a blue light flashed on his body and disappeared. As the red whale disappeared, everyone''s eyes focused on the galaxy pure water and a small bottle of pure life liquid in Kamora''s hands. "What should I do with this thing?" "Or, let Groot solve his own problems first. As for these enhancements, I think I will still have a chance to meet them in the future." Quil said so. The rocket on the side of ?? was taken aback for a moment. After a moment of silence, it suddenly said, "It''s better to deploy potions. After all, the pure life liquid is still a rare enhancement item." "These pure life liquids combined are not as powerful as the 100 grams of galaxy pure water, nor can they heal Groot. All the life items to be taken are for Groot. "It''s better to strengthen first, after all, we will definitely encounter battle next, maybe strengthening now can also reduce casualties." Everyone discussed it on Weiwei and agreed with the Rockets ideas. The next step is to discuss how to allocate. As for Leo, he did not return to Earth, but appeared on an unmanned planet. (); Chapter 1174： Power Rough in Hand Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Leo appeared on a barren asteroid, all around it was barren, and the surface of the planet was all rock cracks. There were a lot of mineral resources in it, but it was very laborious to mine and it was of no value. The size of the entire asteroid may not be much larger than that of the Moon, but it is much heavier in mass. It''s better to say that the moon surrounding the earth is a little scary in mass. In short, what is stepping under Leo''s feet now is a small asteroid that is almost everywhere in the universe, has not yet merged into the star system, and is wandering everywhere. As for the current position, the distance from the earth is still an unknown number of light years. And Leo''s purpose here is naturally to test his own abilities, and it is also a pity that he hasn''t used the kind of ability before. That is, the rough power Leo held in his hand long ago! Leo''s face also became very serious, looking at everything that was empty in front of him, the gravity on this asteroid was very small, but only one-fifth of the earth. But this did not affect Leo''s movements in the least, and even Leo''s feet were as if anchored to the ground, motionless. And Leo also stretched out his right hand gently, and his three fingers moved slightly together. On the fingertips, a bright purple light suddenly gleamed. A rough stone with brilliant purple light appeared in Leo''s hands. And just the rough power that appeared in Leo''s hands, without the surrounding seal restrictions, began to slowly release his power. A faint purple light appeared around it up and down, and then it became stronger, and just touching the ground, it also instantly tore a trace of the already dry and fragile ground. Before Leo could do anything, a slightly larger figure suddenly appeared behind him. Of course Leo sensed it instantly, and smiled helplessly, "Red Whale, you are here too." "Master, here I am, wow ha, this stone feels terrible!" When the red whale swam to Leo''s side, he immediately blinked at the rough power stone in Leo''s hand with cute little eyes. The powerful power contained on it made the red whale tremble slightly when she saw it. Leo also nodded solemnly, "Red Whale, let me go. I want to test the inlay power rough stone. This is my first attempt. I may not be able to control the power." After hearing Leo''s words, the red whale naturally retreated thousands of meters very obediently. With the eyes of the red whale, he could clearly see Leo''s movements in the starry sky. Leo looked back at the red whale that was a few kilometers away, and sighed slightly. These distances can be changed in time even if something unexpected happens. Moreover, the red whale will also move in space, so there should be no problem. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the rough power stone in front of him. Although Leo had some preparations in his heart, he was also a little nervous when he really got to this point. But Leo thought about it again. Even Ronan, who can inlay rough power on his hammer, would not succeed without reason. After all, both the strength of his body and the strength of the weapon of the power bracer were higher than Ronan and his hammer. Finally, Leo''s eyes condensed slightly, the energy in his hand suddenly dissipated, and the power stone fell freely. However, Leo''s left hand brought up an afterimage in the air, and grabbed the power stone that exudes a brilliant purple light in the air on his left hand. As soon as he grasped the rough power stone, Leo felt as if he had returned to the original time, when he was a normal person, and suddenly grabbed a burning charcoal in the palm of his hand. It brought a strong burning and tearing sensation to the palm of the hand, and even trying to throw it off was impossible. This red-hot charcoal stuck tightly to the palm of his hand. What is visible to the naked eye is that a burst of purple energy blooms on Leo''s left hand. At the same time, a crack of purple energy bloomed with a single knife, then appeared on Leo''s left hand, and then spread to the entire body. However, even if they look like purple cracks, if you look closely, you can clearly see that those cracks are actually under the skin, and even a trace of energy has not been dissipated. This kind of weird scene appeared on Leo, even if the energy flow of the rough power tore out energy tracks on Leo''s body, it was still locked in Leo''s body. It can even be noticed that under Leo''s skin, a bright golden glow is repairing the cracks in his body. This powerful and immense destructive force just spread from Leo''s hands. In terms of spreading above the body, this huge pain and tearing sensation is the same. However, Leo''s eyes were a bit ferocious, his teeth clenched, and he didn''t even make a sound. Even Leo could control his body to adjust and stand steadily on the ground. The flow of purple energy kept spreading over Leo''s body, and purple cracks gradually covered Leo''s body. However, apart from the momentary and intense pain at the beginning, Leo''s face actually began to calm down a bit, and his body also accepted the infusion of such destructive energy. With the recovery of his advanced source body and immobile golden body, the damage to his body by the power rough stone is more and more controlled. Finally, the purple cracks of the rough power stone enveloped Leo''s body. Even on the face, there are a few more purple energy cracks, like a trace deeply embedded in the skin, it is also a powerful destructive power, the energy channel forcibly opened up in Leo''s body . But at this time, the expression on Leo''s face was so calm, even though his body was full of strong tears, but his expression was still calm. You know, this is Leo''s advanced source body, but in terms of strength, it still can''t stop the energy erosion of the power rough stone. But that''s only the case, Leo''s physical fitness can also stand at the peak, even if he has held the rough stone for more than three minutes now, there is not much change. The rough power stone was still burning in Leo''s left hand, and the power emanating from UU Reading still kept surging in Leo''s body. This force will be endless, until Leo''s body bursts, but in terms of strength, it almost stabilizes. Perhaps it''s just that Leo''s size is only like this, and the energy intensity released is only like this. Or perhaps, without any control when in contact with flesh and blood, the rough power stone will only have this energy intensity. At least looking at it now, Leo''s body has completely withstood the erosion of the rough power stone. Of course, it is impossible to sustain this indefinitely. The energy that has been flowing into Leo''s body is too late for Leo''s advanced source body to digest. Under infinite energy, it was enough to burst Leo. Leo opened his eyes, and a purple light flashed deep in his eyes. The right wrist was raised flat, and the strength brace also began to change. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 1175： The inlay is successful, and the strength bracer becomes Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! On Leo''s right wrist, Atui used his mind to create an intermediate-level magical power bracer, changing his body shape, and directly covering Leo''s right hand over you, just like putting on a layer of gloves. On the wrist, there is also a slight bulge, which is the rough position that Ai Cui has reserved at the beginning of the creation. Unfolding his left fist, the palm of his hand was inlaid with a power stone gleaming with enchanting purple, and he slammed it on the right armband. Just as the rough power stone approached the power bracer, the power bracer had never seen how to move it. As if excited by the energy of the power rough stone, the entire brace began to bloom with a little red light. And above the position where the rough stone was inlaid, there was also a force of the same source, which was directly absorbed by the rough stone in Leo''s palm. The rough power stone that has been firmly attached to Leo''s hands is also under the absorption of this force, loosening the energy limit. After approaching, he jumped suddenly, jumping from the palm of Leo''s left hand to above Leo''s right wrist. In the left hand, there was only a round pit that was burnt and dry, but it quickly recovered after the strength of the original stone was separated. Even the purple energy crack on Leo''s body that has been spreading throughout the body quickly weakened and disappeared as the strength rough stone was released from his left hand. The light black starry sky-colored power bracer turned into a pair of thin gloves on Leo''s right hand, only slightly thicker on the back of the wrist. That''s where the rough stone is inlaid. The powerful energy that overflowed from the rough power stone was embedded in the reserved hole and completely activated Leo''s power bracer. The brilliant purple energy spread to the surroundings, and on the inlay position of the power bracer, four small horns were also instantly extended, firmly grasping and embedding the rough stone. And the brilliant purple energy continued to spread along the entire power bracer. Gradually converge on Leo''s right hand. The entire light black starry sky-colored gloves, like Stark''s battle armor, split into dozens of small pieces one after another, with purple destructive energy flowing in, but somehow it exudes a faint red glow. . The red light and the purple energy echoed each other, and they gradually merged into a weird purple-red color, and even above Leo''s right fist, the red color would occupy a larger portion. As a result, Leo''s right fist turned into a faint purple-red color, exuding a weird light, and it seemed to make people very trembling. The energy covered the entire glove, but under the effect of the wristband, an internal circulation was formed, returning to the mosaic point, and it actually formed an oppressive force on the strength rough stone. And the moment Leo was inlaid on the rough stone, he just felt a slight sinking of his wrist, and a pressure surged into Leo''s body. However, compared to the previous time when directly grasping the rough stone, the pressure was reduced by more than half, and even now I feel that it is almost not a pressure in Leo. And the power of the power rough stone was slowly weakened under the action of the power bracer. The countless cracks that appeared on the glove also slowly closed, returning to a light black starry sky. From the beginning of the inlaying of the rough stone, to the present one minute, the original vision has disappeared, but what is now displayed is nothing but the original. The only thing that came out was the brilliant power stone studded on the wrist, but even so, the light of the power rough stone was dimmed a bit, and it was not as dazzling as before. Leo raised his right hand and moved his fingers slightly. If he only looked at the palm of his hand, he would only feel that it was a light black starry glove that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and he could even faintly see the flesh and blood underneath. However, if you look carefully, you can see clearly. On the glove, there is a different layer of brilliance, which makes the original starry sky slowly flicker as if it were real. Except for the part of the pressure that the wristband brought to Leo, Leo didn''t feel much about it. In this way, apart from the direct grasp at the beginning, the rough power seems to be controlled by himself. It was obvious that there was a lot of thunder and rain, which made Leo fully prepared, but what he waited for was such a relaxed ending, and he didn''t even cause any damage to the surroundings. The powerful destructive energy that should have been overflowed was completely restrained in Leo''s body. This made Leo let out a sigh of relief, and a smile finally appeared on his solemn face. Leo had completely forgotten how powerful his so-called high-level source body was, and how much superiority he stood on the top of the universe. This is the source body with the highest receptivity to the energy offensive, and how magical and ingenious it is. That''s why Leo feels so relaxed and freehand, but he feels a little pain, that is, he successfully embeds the rough power stone. But I don''t know that this is still a rough stone that is a nightmare for almost everyone in the universe. The red whale in the distance seemed to have felt Leo''s fusion, and swam towards Leo with its tail. Soon, he stood by Leo''s side. "Master, have you completed the fusion? I feel that the master''s coercion is a bit stronger, and it seems that the red whale is a little scared." The childish voice of the red whale rang from the side, and he deliberately rubbed Leo, as if he wanted to eliminate this sense of estrangement and fear. Leo''s right hand palm was slightly, and the part that originally covered the entire palm quickly retracted, and finally condensed on Leo''s wrist, wrapping up most of the raw power that was exposed. Only a foot is exposed on the outside, like a gem inlaid on the wrist. Although it is not so conspicuous, it also adds a bright color to Leo. Then he rubbed the red whale''s head with his right hand, "Yes, the fusion is finally completed, and it''s smoother than I thought." "However, it is expected that even Ronan can directly grab the strength rough stone, how could I be injured because of this." The power bracer is like a sealing device, enveloping the rough power stone, and introducing the remaining power into Leo''s body, but it is constantly being absorbed by Leo''s advanced source body. Then Leo patted the red whale on the head again, "Get out of the way. I want to test the power of the power rough stone." A look of expectation surged in Leo''s heart. When the Red Whale retreated again, his right hand clenched a fist tightly. The wristband was awakened in an instant, and the original stone on the wrist was almost completely displayed. It seemed that he understood Leo''s intention, and suddenly a brilliant light burst out. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 1176： The connection between power and space Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Leo looked at the empty space in front of him, his eyes were slightly horizontal, his fists were clenched, and the entire gem on his wrist instantly glowed with brilliant purple light. However, Leo was just a thought, a burst of brilliant purple energy suddenly burst out from Leo''s right hand, with a powerful energy ripple, impacting in front of Leo. The brilliant purple energy formed a huge energy wave directly in front of Leo. The entire energy shock rushed forward, and the ground was instantly splashed with soot, and Leo''s gaze was all caused by instantaneous splashes of countless smoke, and it was impossible to see the scene. But Leo just brightened his eyes, and he could clearly see through countless smoke and dust in the air. Right in front of him, the ground within about ten kilometers in front of him was instantly divided into countless pieces. The purple energy of destruction circulated in it, and all the land it had spread cracked and shattered inch by inch, as if it had been eroded by a black hole, all being lifted into the sky. And this was just a flash of the rough stone in Leo''s hands. Suddenly, smoke and dust filled the sky, covering the entire sky, even coming straight towards Leo. While Leo stood still, she saw a faint flash of golden light on his body, and a huge transparent golden wings slowly unfolded behind Leo. At the same time, the rough stone inlaid in the back of Liou also gleamed with a faint blue light on his vest. Then Leo''s wings were slightly fanned, and at the edge of the two huge light wings, a huge light blue space was instantly extended and energy surged forward frantically. It even carries a strong adsorption force, like a miniature black hole, and it attracts all the dust around it, even ground fragments. I saw a space ball shining with light from different dimensions flying straight forward, but in the sky full of smoke and dust, forming a black hole, adsorbing all the smoke and dust. In the end, what appeared in front of Leo''s eyes turned out to be a huge crater spreading ten kilometers away and twenty kilometers wide in front of Leo''s eyes. The depth is more than 300 meters, directly forming a huge tiankeng. As for the dusty wasteland destroyed in it, all of it was absorbed on a space ball in the distance, and it continued to gallop. And Leo just tapped, and the space ball flickered and exploded. It exploded a dozen kilometers away, and also spit out countless stellar fragments, forming a hill. Leo looked at the huge crater in front of him, and could not see the dark crater at a glance, as if he could swallow everything. And this huge pothole, enough to hold a small county seat, was caused by Leo''s hand with only a light wave? Leo was also surprised by the strength of this rough power stone on his wrist. The rough stone of power controls all the force and energy in the universe, and cannot be in contact with the celestial bodies, otherwise it will cause the phenomenon of destruction on the surface. This terrifying power of destruction is in Leo''s hands, and if he can, even Leo can destroy the asteroid that he stepped on. Leo hadn''t thought of this kind of power, but it was already possible. This made Leo feel a little frightened, and he was truly aware of the power of this force. Leo squeezed his fists again, and the rough power stone continued to bloom with dazzling light, and the energy was condensed in Leo''s hands, directly following the power bracer and converging into an energy ball. Then I stretched straight forward and saw an energy flow rushing out. Unlike the previous energy wave, the energy of destruction this time was more concentrated, and the color was deeper. And this energy flow rushed forward frantically, and the solid surface of the star body, when it came into contact with this energy, it shattered into dust in an instant. Even some of the scattered energy spilled by this energy flow is spreading outward, directly crushed and crushed into dust, or even directly melted into nothingness. As a result, this purple energy flow, which was not as thick as Leo''s arm, was a huge deep tunnel about two meters in diameter that was dissolved on the ground. Leo converged his energy, and the energy that was spilled out of control, also exploded underground suddenly, and the entire ground began to shake violently. And the edge of the sinkhole before Leo began to collapse quickly. The ground under Leo''s feet was the same, and the whole ground shook. With a lighter footstep, Leo rose into the air, slowly floating above the sky, and huge cracks appeared in the ground under his feet. With the ability to control the power of the rough stone, it is too easy to destroy it. Even if a city is destroyed at will, civilization has no stopping power at all. And after Leo took off, after spreading out the wings behind him, the original space stone on Leo''s vest and the power rough stone on Leo''s wrist began to slowly connect. A powerful pressure enveloped Leo, and this pressure even almost caught up with the pressure of holding the rough stone before. Although this pressure will not cause any harm to Leo, it will have some impact, perhaps in terms of the original strength, it will also affect three or four points. This kind of weird link made Leo slightly stunned, a glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes. "Sure enough, the relationship between the infinite rough stones is just as I guessed before, complementing each other and relying on each other." The rough space stone above Leo''s vest, under the link with the power rough stone, began to slowly bloom with a more brilliant light. As for Leo''s 35% fit with the original spatial stone, he began to tremble slowly. Leo felt that the limitations on the rough space seemed to be opened up, and his understanding of space seemed to be deeper. Leo, who was suspended in the air, slowly descended, and the gold wings re-wrapped Leo and slowly dissipated. As for the original stone in the space, his figure was completely hidden, and UU Reading disappeared. The link between the space rough stone and the power rough stone was broken and disappeared, and the strong pressure that had originally enveloped Leo''s body was slowly dissipating. Sure enough, as long as the connection is broken, this pressure can be broken. But this is because Leo embedded the rough space on his wings and converged, and the wings belonged to another time and space. But if it is Thanos'' Infinite Gloves, it can''t do this. Leo believes that as the infinite rough stones increase and connect with each other, the oppression brought by these rough stones will become stronger and stronger. No wonder Thanos, inlaid with four rough stones, even Spider-Man can barely resist. In the end, Thanos was inlaid with five rough stones, even Rogers was able to resist a punch, just because at that time, Thanos had no idea how much pressure he had withstood, and his physical fitness did not know how much he had reduced. So on the contrary, Thanos, who was not inlaid with rough stones, was also when his physical power was the strongest. Chapter 1177： Sudden call from the fighter plane Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! As for the earth, Leo only left, and the whole cocktail party naturally ended. However, everyone remembered Leo''s explanation before leaving. Hill smiled bitterly, and went back to tell Nick Fury to explain the situation. The others were also shocked by Leo''s words. But the task of recruiting the twins was handed over to Patton and Natasha, who also left together. Since the current headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. has always been troubled by people from the country, where is Nick Fury now? Even Natasha didn''t know. Hill, Patton, and Natasha all boarded the Quin-type fighter, and went back to another stronghold first. Button took the driver''s seat, and Hill was already sitting aside and typing up some information on his tablet. "Sir, what should we do next?" Natasha on the side looked at Hill and asked. Everyone was all dressed in casual clothes at this time, and it hadn''t been so easy for a long time. In other words, after the Battle of New York, Natasha was a little bit open, and she had to learn to relax, otherwise her life would be too miserable. The fighting days now are much harder and more dangerous than when Natasha was doing the task before. Especially Natasha is also responsible for the task of calming Hulk. Faced with such a beast, Hulk, who is full of anger, can slap Natasha to death with one slap. If you don''t learn to relax, maybe you won''t have a chance in the future. Natasha also stretched her body well in the cabin. "What should I do? There is no particularly important task now. S.H.I.E.L.D. is undergoing a reorganization. Many things are not as convenient as before, and there is no way to control so many task information materials." Hill said as he hit the tablet in his hand, "You and Patton don''t have any tasks right now. Staying in the Avengers may be able to know more." After that, Hill also raised his head, "Perhaps here, it is more important than the current SHIELD, especially the existence of Leo." "We have to understand the information about the two little guys. Leo attaches so much importance to them, and we must also pay attention to it." Button said this while driving a Quinn fighter. Natasha picked up her mobile phone and clicked on it twice, "Okay, it''s passed to you, did Leo say that you are better at chatting than me." "Nata, who knows what Leo thinks, he is always mysterious." Button smiled and said. Hill put the tablet in his hand, "No, this is one of Leo''s abilities. He can predict the future. Although this ability sounds unreliable, he did." "I think that''s why I chose you two to face the twins." Hill said this, even slightly excited. Natasha leaned her head back, "Then he should let Button go alone instead of pulling me together. I kind of want to see how Button communicates." After Natasha said a word, she also brought a sly smile on her face, as if she wanted to see Button making a fool of herself. You know, S.H.I.E.L.D. usually sends Natasha out in the face of such things. Whether it is Dr. Banner or Stark, it is Natasha who takes the initiative to attack. As for Patton, he is an agent who executes orders, and he doesn''t even like to talk, and he doesn''t even speak. All he has to do is shoot the arrow in his hand onto the target. So for this kind of task, Patton has never been in contact with, nor has he studied systematically. In terms of communication, Patton and Natasha are simply incomparable. Among them, the language art, methods and purposeful communication of communication are all very professional activities that cannot be learned in a short time. So in the face of this time, Leo handed Barton and Natasha the task of communicating with the twins, which made everyone feel a little peculiar. But the task is not allowed to refuse, even if Button has not been in contact with such a task before, even if he is not clear on how to communicate about it, but he cannot refuse the order. It is precisely because of this that Barton is a little nervous. While flying the plane, I just cant wait to learn more about the twins. "Leo is really too powerful, but fortunately he is a human being on earth, even more so than Sol to make us rest assured." Hill sighed slightly. "Is he really an earthling?" Natasha on the side sighed slightly, facing such an unimaginable Leo, Natasha couldn''t be sure of this. But these words made Hill stiff, and the line of sight that had already turned to the tablet turned back stiffly. Yes, at least looking at it now, there is no way to prove that Leo is an earthling! S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau tried its best to find Leo''s biological parents. The initial information was nothing more than a sudden appearance on the streets of New York. Can such news prove that Leo is an earthling? However, Leo seems to have admitted to being a human being on earth, but according to Leo''s physical examination report, it can almost be confirmed that Leo is a human being on earth. But don''t forget that Leo had a physical examination in Stark''s before, and the blood tests that were drawn contained unintelligible substances. Although Stark has never said this, it is impossible for S.H.I.E.L.D. who is always concerned about Stark and Leo not to investigate this. From the mouth of Dr. Zhao Hailun who participated in the test, he learned some news about the side of Leo''s body, including some abnormalities. Perhaps no one had ever mentioned this question before, but when Natasha really raised this question, Hill found that he was simply not sure of it. As a result, Hill actually started to panic. But before calming down for a while, Hill, Button, and Natasha''s communicators all rang. Button connected directly on the Quinn fighter, and Stark''s voice immediately rushed through it. "Barton, Natasha, UU reading , the twins are calling!" "what!" Natasha also sat up immediately, "Leo only met with them today. Will you contact them again so soon?" Stark hesitated, "The source of the information has been passed on to you, and I will not participate." After that, there was a link that was sent to the communication devices of Natasha and Button at the same time, and both of them could make a call. Faced with the call displayed on the communicator, all three of the Kun-style fighters were silent for two seconds. Natasha didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a light stroke of her finger, she turned on the hands-free, and Pietro''s voice came out of it. "Leo, I want to talk to you again." Natasha, Barton, Hill and others looked at each other, and Natasha also spoke immediately. "Hello, Pietro, Golden Legend is not on the earth now. I am Natasha. He asked me to meet with your sister and brother. Are you free now?" Chapter 1178： make an appointment "Natasha? I know you, you were there when you were in Sokovia." Pietro was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect to call Golden Legend, but it was a woman who answered the phone. However, I thought about the words Leo had said before. What he was facing was the entire universe. He could travel through the universe, and he could also go to the powerful empires in the universe. It''s reasonable to disappear, but he didn''t expect to leave so soon, which made Pitro a little disappointed. But he still feels good, after all, Leo still remembers the two of them, and he also has special explanations for both of them. Then Pitlow thought for a while, then looked aside, and finally used his sister Wanda who was overpowered and fell asleep. "When will Leo come back?" "Not sure, he just left, and I don''t know what Leo did in the universe, but I think he should be willing to let me chat with you." There was a smile on Natasha''s face. It was undeniable that Natasha''s feminine charm tone was still quite seductive to the male Pilot. "This is also the reason Leo left his communicator deliberately to me, so where are you?" "I''m in Sokovia, so let''s meet by Lake Koya." Pitlow thought for a while, but decided to meet Natasha. The words Leo spoke to him during the day were too shocking, so that Pietro couldn''t calm down so quickly. However, Pitlow''s favor with Leo is still worthy of recognition, especially the tens of thousands of dollars given to him in the end, the favorability has been greatly improved. After Pitlow knew that he would die in the future, the whole person seemed to be somewhat sublimated. Because of the daytime spellcasting of Wanda, although the beneficial treatment of Ou is cured both physically and mentally, Wanda still has a sense of exhaustion from the depths of the spirit. So after coming back, after eating dinner, I went to sleep a little tired. Pitro was very happy to see this. Wanda hasn''t had a quiet sleep and rest. This might make Wanda feel better. And Pietro himself, after eating dinner, still couldn''t hold back, and got through Leo''s call. The other two naturally heard the words in the communicator. Patton quickly changed the direction of the Quin fighter, and at the same time he immediately found the coordinates of Lake Keya, which was a few tens of kilometers away from Sokovia. Now it takes three hours to rush past New York, and it''s still going at full speed. Agent Hill hesitated slightly for a second, nodded heavily, and confirmed his action this time. Button did not hesitate, and started to move towards the goal. Natasha also replied immediately, "There is no problem, but it will take me about three and a half hours to get there now, which is eleven o''clock in the evening local time in Sokovia." "Is it so slow?" Pietro said directly, not knowing how far it was. "I don''t have the power of Leo, so I''m naturally slower." Natasha also said helplessly. "Well, see you at Lake Keya at eleven o''clock in the evening." Pietro hesitated slightly, but agreed, and then hung up the phone. I was a little nervous, and I couldn''t help taking a few breaths. Before today, the twins still had a more extreme hatred for the Avengers, especially for Stark, they still wanted to die from Stark, and wanted to make the entire Avengers famous completely. But I didn''t expect that tonight, I actually chose to contact the Avengers. I have to say that after today''s exchange with Leo, there are indeed many changes to the twins. They originally came out of the base of Hydra, and what they ingested was naturally extremely negative news about the Avengers. In addition, the two of them had an extreme hatred of Stark, and Stark, who was in the Avengers, also hated the Avengers together. However, after communicating with Leo, he realized that Stark was not the warmonger in their eyes, a profit-only businessman, a self-satisfied, arrogant **** Iron Man. It turns out that Stark has done so many things that they can''t even imagine, and the Avengers have done so many things that have helped the world. Although there are many different things on the Internet, and some damages have been caused, it is undeniable that everything they do has more advantages than disadvantages and is helpful to mankind. Pietro and Wanda are both kind-hearted people. Although it was said that there was no distinction between good and evil at the beginning, it was only because of the wrong guidance and the correct guidance. These two people are definitely good seedlings of superheroes. This is also the purpose of Leo giving Natasha and Button the task of contacting the twins. Of course, it is not impossible if it is handed over to Captain America Rogers, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the twins still need a period of relaxation. Among them, Leo believes that Natasha and Button will do well. As Pietro hung up the phone, Natasha''s original smile calmed down. Looking at Agent Button and Hill, "It seems that I can''t go back today." Hill also shook his head slightly and rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. "Who knew that Pietro contacted me so soon, huh, Natasha, take a break, too." Button on the side had already set the flight route and turned his head, "In fact, we have long been used to it. We always have tasks when we don''t expect it." "Do you want to go back and change a set of equipment? Do you want to call for support." Natasha said calmly, now she is wearing a white shirt, black skirt, and only a small pistol on her body. But Patton was also wearing a leather jacket without any equipment, but Patton''s bow was still on the fighter plane, while Natasha''s equipment was placed on the Stark Building. However, the equipment on the fighter plane can barely get a set of combat equipment for Natasha As for Agent Hill, he still wears a big red dress. The three of them had just come out of the reception. Except for Patton who could immediately go into battle, Natasha and Hill were thinking of returning to the base first. Everyone knows what they are going to face next, but a super-speed superpower, and a few days ago, everyone just had a fight. Even if the three of them are fully armed, they are not necessarily Pitro''s opponents, not to mention the current appearance. Hill and Natasha all recalled what Leo said. "Let''s go, this task won''t be long. I think Leo said that, so about the twins, it should be almost done." "Set off!" Patton pushed the joystick hard, with a bang, all the engines started, and the Kun-type fighter was advancing at full speed! ! Chapter 1179： Meet again Pietro hesitated slightly after hanging up the phone. He didn''t expect to come into contact with the Avengers so soon, but he didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he just agreed. I should refuse. Since Leo has not been contacted for the time being, then wait until Leo comes back to talk about why we should meet with them. Pietro felt a little regretful in his heart, after all, even a few days of rest is not bad. After finally getting rich, I have to face such a situation. I don''t know if there will be any accidents. Pietro did not know how he agreed, but in the voice on the phone just now, Pietro did not directly follow her words, and did not want to reject the voice. But Pietro didn''t hesitate too much. Since he had agreed, he would meet up, and if the situation was not right, he would leave immediately. Pitro did not believe that the Avengers could stop him, except for Leo, Pitro was very confident. If the Avengers really want to deal with himself, then he will certainly not take Leo''s words too much, and he will definitely do something about the Avengers. Looking outside, night has fallen, but Sokovia can''t see much light, but some fire can be seen everywhere in the city. This is a poor city, a war-torn city, and he needs help. But fortunately, tonight is a big and bright moon, without cloud cover, even if there are no lights in the city, you can clearly see the street scene. Pietro also looked at the bright moon in the sky slightly in a daze. The brothers and sisters who are just adults now depend on each other. Although they have super powers, they are also facing the top power in the entire world. A little carelessness will smash bones. At least according to Leo''s statement, at most one month later, he was sacrificed with the entire Sokovia. If it weren''t for the so-called vision to save Wanda, Wanda would not survive. But now, Ultron can''t create it, so visions certainly can''t be created either. Looking at the city in front of him, although there are ruins everywhere, this is where he grew up. For Sokovia, for my sister! ! Pitlough condensed his initial cynicism, and began to take real responsibility for the entire Makemov family. A little bit of time passed, at ten o''clock in the evening, there was still an hour before the time to meet, and the distance to the destination was about fifty kilometers. But Pietro still stood motionless. It only took him ten seconds to rush over, but what Pitro did not expect was that Wanda woke up. Just in this small room, the whole room was unobstructed, and Wanda''s awakening was naturally known to Pitlough. Wanda looked at a Pietro standing by the window, and asked curiously, "Pitro, what are you looking at there? Are you still thinking about what Leo said during the day?" Pitro turned around reluctantly, "Yes, Wanda, you should rest early. We will go to the Croft''s pizza tomorrow." But Wanda could see that there was something wrong with Pietro at a glance. "Pitlow, what did you do? You never delay sleeping because of these things. Did you call Leo again?" "Uh, uh... be it." Pietro looked at Wanda''s eyes, really couldn''t deceive his sister, so he had to say a little depressed. "Pitlow, what did you do?" Wanda also rubbed his head with some headaches. He didn''t expect that his brother was so impulsive and contacted Leo again. Wanda also wanted to think about the current situation. "Uh, Wanda, I have an appointment with Natasha to see you next time, do you want to go together?" Pietro looked at Wanda on the side, and Mimi whispered again. Wanda listened and was taken aback for a while, seeing that Pitro was completely speechless. Wanda was really helpless for this eight-minute older brother. But still the same, after Leo''s explanation for the brother and sister, the two still have a little favorability for the Avengers, and at least they can treat them calmly. "Tell me well, what exactly did you do while I was sleeping." Wanda looked slightly angry at Pete Road, but he was in a good mood. She had just woken up, her spirit was unprecedentedly full, and her body was also full of vitality. Leo''s golden light made Wanda''s current physical condition much stronger. Ever since Wanda was stimulated, he has not been able to rest well, his body has naturally become thinner, and his whole body has always been in poor condition. Until today, he put a big move fiercely, which made Wanda hurt his spirit a little, and his soul was a little tired. However, after Leo''s treatment and sleeping, Wanda felt so physically and mentally comfortable, and his control over his abilities has also been enhanced. At least now, he would not unconsciously hear other people''s heart noises. Physical comfort naturally made Wanda feel much better. Soon, the two decided to meet with Natasha, a member of the Avengers, and also to verify the current attitude of the Avengers and Leo''s words. The current twins have only recently emerged from the Hydra base, and they are full of a sense of crisis and vigilance towards the outside world. As for the Kun-style fighter. Natasha sat in the driver''s seat, while Patton sat in the back with his eyes closed slightly to regain his spirits. It was at this time that Hill put down the tablet in his hand. He had just passed all the reports to Nick Fury, and he didn''t know what order he had received. And Stark also contacted him again, although he said that he didn''t care about this matter, but this matter couldn''t get away from him. So at Stark''s insistence, this meeting with the twins will be broadcast live on Stark. And Banner, who had already returned to the room, somehow learned the news, and also ran out and stood beside Stark, preparing to watch a live broadcast with great interest. In this conversation with the twins, no more people were notified. Only these people knew, but they were all full of curiosity. This is especially true for Stark and Dr. Banner a girl who can change the probability, how can they not take a good look. Eleven will be here soon. The Kun-style fighter plane had slowly stopped over Lake Keya, looking at Lake Keya sparkling under the bright moonlight, and finally landed slowly. Found a clearing, the Kun-style fighter in stealth mode finally landed on the ground. "There is no one around." Button glanced at the scan result of the fighter plane and said. "Open the hatch." Button and Natasha walked out, while Hill sat in the cockpit. Surrounded by dark woods, Patton and Natasha stood quietly not far from the hatch. The entire scene here is displayed on Stark''s laboratory screen. In a trance, there were two more figures, one silver and one red. Chapter 1180： Face to face In an instant, Dr. Banner and Stark, who were somewhat exhausted, were also refreshed in an instant. But Barton and Natasha, who were equally keen in perception, naturally also noticed the sudden appearance of the two, but they did not find out exactly how Pitro and Wanda appeared. I just know that these two people are standing 20 meters away from Button and Natasha. And the only thing that can be seen is the vague phantom in the air behind them and some smoke and dust. It stands to reason that if you proceed at a speed like Pitlow, it will cause a lot of movement on the ground. However, there were very few smoke and traces. Such a strong acceleration was enough to make both of their bodies exposed to the air collapse, but nothing happened. This is the wonder of Pietro''s ability. When activating the ability, it is not only a very fast mode, but in the eyes of Pietro, the whole world slows down. Compared to Pietro''s mental power that is only twice that of ordinary people, it is still not possible to perceive this in fast movement. But Pitlow understood that while he was activating his abilities, he was able to perceive this. This feeling was wonderful. Just like in Wanda''s eyes, Pietro''s fast movement is only a few seconds, and the speed is so fast that he doesn''t even have the ability to think. But when Pitlow activates his abilities, he can perceive that time is being slowly stretched, not just because of Pitrow''s extremely fast speed and those mental powers, but the actual slowing of time. That''s why it will cause the current appearance, even if Pitro''s speed is faster, the impact will not be much greater than it is now. Compared with the superhuman speed, these small effects can be completely ignored. As for Leo, even if he has Nirvana wings soaring in the air at a hundred times the speed of sound, it is still because of the original space stone and the laws on the wings that it still won''t cause any fluctuations. At this time, Pitro and Wanda stood in front of Button and Natasha. Wanda slowly stood up straight, even though she had experienced many times when she was taken by Pitlow to run, she still felt a little uncomfortable. Patton looked at the young man in front of him. He had never seen him since his encounter on the battlefield of Sokovia, but the appearance of Pitlow was deeply in Patton''s mind. After all, this guy who almost broke his arm as soon as they met is worth remembering. Natasha hasn''t met the two yet, but it doesn''t prevent Natasha from being familiar with the two. Looking at the two young children, Natasha naturally has a bright smile on her face. "Pitro, Wanda, can I call you like that?" Pietro and Wanda looked at each other, looking at the two people in front of them. Wanda looked at Natasha''s figure stepping forward, but took a step back unconsciously. And the Ang Pitlow also suddenly disappeared, turning into a stream of silver thread, disappearing in everyone''s eyes. However, in two or three seconds, Pietro''s figure suddenly appeared next to Wanda again. "Sister, there are no other people around, only these two people, and they are not equipped with weapons." That''s right, when Natasha came down this time, she put her only small pistol in the cabin without any equipment. Pietro looked at the hatch that opened behind them, with a playful smile on his face, his body changed, but disappeared again. As for Wanda, after hearing Pitlow''s report, his face was a little better. "Black Widow in the Avengers, Hawkeye, why do you want to meet us?" Wanda didn''t relax his vigilance and looked at the two and said. At the same time, he looked at the man in front of him carefully. This is Hawkeye Button, the one who let him join the Avengers in Leo''s mouth? It looks a little handsome, his eyes are sharp, but it doesn''t seem to be special. Wandas words just fell, and Pietro appeared next to Wanda again, with two pistols and a recurve bow in his hands, and even a quiver on his back. Sure enough, Pietro was still so naughty, he went directly into the Kun-style fighter and took out the equipment. After all, before the two came out, they also placed their weapons near the exit hatch, so they could react as quickly as possible, but at this time, they were taken by Pitlough. "There is only one female pilot on the plane, but there is no other person. Although there are two more people than expected, it is not bad." Pietro was also a lot more relaxed at this time, at least the current initiative is in his own hands, so there is also a smile on his face. But Barton and Natasha, seeing the equipment in Pitlough''s hand, were slightly taken aback, Barton glanced into the cabin, a little worried about Hill''s safety. But when the Kun-style spacecraft arrived, the lights flickered twice. It seemed that Hill also understood Patton and Natasha''s concerns and proved that he was fine. Hill is okay, Barton and Natasha are also slightly relieved. Looking at the two children in front of me, even if they look very inferior now, they still have no panic. "Leo has left the earth for something. Before leaving, Qian Dingling urged us to take good care of you." Natasha said softly, and it immediately raised Leo''s favorability in the hearts of the two. "So as soon as we received your call, we rushed over without changing our clothes. I am very happy to be able to see you again." Patton on the side also watched the two men calmly and said, his years of acting as an agent almost made him forget his smile, even when facing the two of Wanda. "I think you should also have a lot of questions you want to ask us. It''s better to have a good chat on the plane, there is freshly baked pizza on it." Natasha looked at the two people in front of her, UU reading www.uuknshu.com also said with a smile. When Natasha communicated again, she specially set aside half an hour to quickly get acquainted with the information of the twin brothers and sisters. In the end, she only found a pizzeria and bought a pizza. Although Barton did not understand why Natasha wanted to do this, he did not refuse. After all, Natasha was the most experienced in this regard. Wanda and Pitlow looked at each other. Although the other party didn''t pose any threat to him at the moment, it was not so good to just get on the plane. For a while, the scene turned out to be a little silent. Pietro easily grasped Patton''s recurve bow and tried to pull it. With Pietro''s current physical fitness, he felt a little strenuous. This made Pietro looked at Button in surprise, "This bow is so heavy and powerful, how can you use it to fight?" "How many times can you drive?" Wanda on the side could not help but slightly lifted his forehead. Sure enough, his brother was still so unreliable. Chapter 1181： Button was robbed "If you keep attacking with all your strength, it will be about six hundred." Patton looked at Pietro, and said calmly, even though Pietro had already aimed at himself with an arrow and a bow. But Button could also tell at a glance that even if Pitlough opened the bow, he would not shoot himself and Natasha. With this power, even if the shot came over, the two could dodge it. Furthermore, if Pitloch really wants to hurt two people, there is no way for the two to stop them, so why bother to pull the bow and open the arrow. In short, Barton and Natasha are now completely Pietro turned around and shot into the woods behind, the jet-black arrow perfectly concealed his figure in the darkness. With a soft bang, forty meters away, a small tree shook slightly, an arrow hit the center of the trunk, and the arrow sank deeply. "It''s a good shot. If the strength of the bow is greater, the angle of the right hand is more suitable, and the arrow can go straight through." The woods under the moonlight were still dim. Wanda didn''t even see the arrow, but Patton, who was twenty meters behind him, could say so clearly. And Pietro also blushed slightly, you know, he was aiming at another big tree five meters away from the small tree. "I''ve seen your attack on the battlefield, it''s very strong." Pietro turned his head and threw the recurve bow in his hand, sending it directly to Patton. At the same time, he threw the quiver together. Patton stretched out his hand to hold the quiver, and instinctively carried it on his back, but at this time he didn''t understand the purpose of Pietro and Wanda. Natasha''s face also changed slightly, and it seemed that something was wrong. At this time, Natasha and Patton noticed that when both of them were attracted by Pitlow, Wanda''s palm was lightly swayed, but red energy was surging out of it. After that, Natasha also felt a little tight in her heart, and her whole person was a little awkward. But Button on the side also has this feeling. Wanda walked a few steps quickly, and suddenly approached Barton and Natasha within five meters, and Pietro immediately stepped forward, staring at the two in front of him. If the two wanted to hurt Wanda, then Pietro would definitely make them regret it. Wanda can explore people''s hearts. At this time, for Natasha and Button who met for the first time, Wanda would naturally do so. Moreover, she became more and more curious about the Button in Leo''s mouth, what this man did to change herself. Wanda, who has not gone through the battle of Leo Orc, may never know this truth. But Wanda, who never had the opportunity to experience that battle again, could no longer experience the mental state Leo said, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. For these two children, there is still too little experience, and because of this, they have not grown up quickly. But if Leo was there, he would definitely laugh happily. That is what these two teenagers shouldnt bear. Why should they encounter such a thing? Leo is willing to give the twins time to grow, and there is also this condition to give them time to grow, instead of having to do so, which is not good. "Pitlough, take Button back." Wanda soon understood the different psychology of the two. Compared to Barton with a pure heart, Natasha''s mind is naturally much more. And Wanda hates to communicate with such people, which is what Pitlow said. Pietro did not hesitate, but he knew exactly how strong Wanda was. Sure enough, Pietro turned into a streamer and directly caught Patton in his hand, and at the same time, he took Wanda and disappeared in front of Natasha. For a moment, the surrounding area became quiet, and there was no one else except Natasha. Barton was taken away by Wanda and Pietro! What do they want Button for? This question appeared in everyone''s minds at the same time, not only Natasha and Hill, but also Stark and Dr. Banner. "Tony, why did the twins take Button away?" Banner asked a little bit without understanding. After all, a few hours ago, everyone was drinking together, but now, watching Barton being taken away by a pair of twins who dont know if he is an enemy or a friend, he is still a little worried. . "It was clear just now what method Wanda used to make Natasha and Patton fall into a stalemate. I think this is why Wanda chose Patton instead of Natasha." Stark said so, but his fingers quickly tapped on the computer. In fact, Stark already had guesses in his heart, he had been hit by Wanda''s methods, no, he had hit twice. But the first horror illusion was so real and terrifying. But from the situation just now, it seems that the two of them are not in this way, and Wanda is definitely more than this way. Although Stark did not install a tracker on Patton or Natasha, by coincidence, on Patton''s bow, it was strengthened by Stark. At the same time, on the top, there happens to be a small positioning device, you can find the location at any time. Soon, a bright spot appeared on the screen, and this bright spot was still moving extremely fast, even on a large-scale map, it was moving extremely fast, and it was about to run out of the screen map range. Stark is firmly positioning, always grasping the position of Button. As for Natasha, her expression froze. After confirming that there was no one around her, she walked a few steps forward and picked up the two guns that had fallen from Pitlough from the ground. , Re-board the plane. "I have reported the situation, now I can locate Barton at any time, don''t worry." Hill thought Natasha was in a bad mood, and said comfortingly. Natasha shook her head, "Barton should be in no danger. Leo said that the twins are just two kind-hearted children who have gone astray, and they will definitely not hurt Barton." "I finally understand why Leo gave this task to me and Button. It turns out that the key is Button." Natasha smiled helplessly, UU reading "Wait a moment, I think Barton will find a way to contact us." "What the **** happened, what did Wanda do to you?" Hill looked at Natasha also slightly worried, the information obtained from the Hydra base, those who have been in contact with Wanda, are somewhat crazy, Natasha won''t be also recruited. Natasha saw Hills concern at a glance, and smiled lightly, Im fine, but I didnt expect that Wanda could also explore other peoples hearts. I wanted to make it. Compared to my point of view, these two children chose Button. ." "Perhaps they just want to find Button to get a good understanding of Leo and the Avengers." Natasha''s guess was not wrong. In just ten seconds, Pitlough took Wanda and Patton to an unfinished building in Sokovia and survived. Pitro and Wanda often come here, it is very hidden, and there is no need to worry about their home being exposed. The twins obviously didn''t know that if it weren''t for Leo, their home would have been turned upside down. Chapter 1182： Twins and Button Hill frowned slightly after hearing Natasha''s words, "Then what should we do now?" Some Hill who didn''t understand the inside story naturally gave the decision to Natasha, and she also believed that Natasha could make the most correct judgment. Natasha glanced at Hill, then at the position of Button in the picture. "That depends on whether you believe in Leo or not. If you choose to believe in him, then we will wait here until dawn. I think Barton will definitely send back the news we need before dawn, and then we will judge." "You seem to believe Leo''s words, don''t you worry about Button?" Hill looked at Natasha, who was looking at ease, with some doubts. "Why should you worry? I think the twins are kind people. Even if they were enemies on the battlefield before, they didn''t hurt anyone." "Hill, you know them, but you are just two little guys who have gone wrong. Everyone has made mistakes, haven''t I? Besides, I also believe in Leo, he even said that Now, I dont think the twins will do anything to Button." "Or you don''t believe in the purpose of SHIELD. They just want to understand the Avengers, SHIELD or Leo. After all, in front of Wanda, no one can deceive her." After hearing Natasha''s explanation, Hill nodded affirmatively. If the twins did not have some problems with the three views, I believe they would also recognize the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Although the existence of S.H.I.E.L.D. has many irrationalities and disadvantages, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. As long as they are in the hands of the righteous, it is correct. Now that the Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D. has been cleaned up, Hill also believes that the twins can affirm S.H.I.E.L.D. After all, for the current world, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers are needed. Otherwise, in the face of certain enemies, there are no more people. Only high-end combat power can face them, and the Avengers were born. "Well, wait a while, I think Button can solve this problem." After thinking about it slightly, Hill also affirmed Natasha''s plan, and then relaxed and sat down. I have surveyed the surrounding area before, and there are no people in the area of ??40 kilometers. The secret effect of the Kun-type fighter is still very good. No accident, no one will find a fighter plane parked here. Moreover, with the current stealth technology of the Kun-style fighter, if there is no top-level equipment for detection, even if you stand within ten meters of the Kun-style fighter, you will not be able to see it. So Natasha and Hill didn''t worry about this. "Natasha, pizza, I''m a little hungry." Hill got up from the driver''s seat and looked back, but he couldn''t find the fresh pizza he had just sold. "Don''t just put it there... disappeared?" Natasha rode from her seat and glanced at the other side. She was also taken aback for a moment. It was still there before getting off the fighter plane. Why did it disappear. "not?" "Pitlow?" The two women looked back and saw each other at the same time, their eyes were a little dark, this little guy! At the unfinished building, there was no light around, but beside the three of them, there was an extinguished bonfire. Pietro walked over by chance, with a small bottle of gasoline and a lighter on the side. Soon, Pietro would light a bonfire. On the side, Wanda also stared at Button closely, especially looking at the strong bow and sharp arrow in Button''s hand. He didn''t feel the threat from Button originally. But after Patton took the bow, he felt the threat from Patton. Barton seemed to understand Wanda''s approach. He put the quiver and strong bow on his back aside, and he sat directly on the campfire. "Why tied me instead of Natasha? She should look weaker than me." Barton looked at the two people aside and didn''t understand. "Because you are more honest than her, I can feel that her heart is full of lies and I can''t trust him." Watching Button''s movement, Wanda''s expression eased a lot. Pietro stood aside calmly, Patton''s arrows were not shot as fast as his own, so Pietro didn''t worry about this, he was also paying attention to Patton''s movements all the time. "Well, since I''m here, I''ll talk to you, it just happens that I rarely take a break." Button didn''t seem to be nervous at all, and sat calmly beside the fire, warming up, "Do you want to ask anything? I can tell you what I know." "Also, why can''t you find a comfortable place to have a good chat, this place has mosquitoes." Patton said slightly silently, looking at the unfinished building around him, who knows how Pietro brought himself to a dozen or so tall buildings all at once. Moreover, when Pitlow was caught before, Button felt that he could not move, or even dared to move. You know, under that kind of high speed, instinct can only be attached to Pitro, if you really leave Pitro, then you will be torn apart in an instant. You must know that Patton is a professional fighter pilot. Even a Mach more than ten fighter has been piloted before, but when faced with the speed of Pitlow, he still dare not move, and he can''t even perceive the outside situation at all. . This feeling is really weird. "This place is the secret base for me and Wanda. It would be nice to bring you here." Pietro looked at Button and said with a smile. Button was a little speechless, "You have no secrets in front of S.H.I.E.L.D., even if the layout of your home is already clear, if Leo hadn''t stopped him, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have found your home." Barton said this fact without any cover. "Of course, this place is really not found." Barton looked around. The moon was sparse, and the breeze was blowing. Except for some mosquitoes, it was also a good place. Pietro was also very experienced and sprayed a bottle of mosquito repellent from the side. "They are all prepared here. Actually, there are not many mosquitoes at present, and this bottle of mosquito repellent from China is really easy to use, and the effect is great." Pietro said with a smile. Wanda also walked over slowly at this time, sitting on the stone bench that was already prepared, "Can you talk to us about S.H.I.E.L.D. and Leo?" Button looked around and smiled bitterly, "Do I have the right to choose?" "no." Wanda said firmly. And Pietro on the side was a little excited, "While eating and talking, I just found a good thing on that plane." Pietro''s figure flashed, but within two seconds, he reappeared, but he came with a hot pizza in his hand. Chapter 1183： Power Rough Stone vs. Red Whale On the unnamed asteroid. Leo and the Red Whale are still on this planet, but there is still a huge sinkhole before their eyes. Leo was slightly shocked by the power of the rough stone in his hand. After all, it was able to cause such a powerful destruction at once, and Leo still couldn''t do it. The red whale was also curious about the purple rough stone in Leo''s hands. "Master, is this the infinite rough stone? The power is still good." In the eyes of the red whale, this power is only good. However, Leo''s shock was just a flash, and for Leo, this exaggerated destructive power is just better than nothing. The role of the rough power stone is definitely not the case, and it won''t just be the case. Leo looked at the Red Whale excitedly at this time, "Red Whale, practice hand skills with me, there are still many uses of power rough stones." As the energy of the power stone surged in Leo''s body, the high-level source body also suddenly captured the brilliant purple energy of the power stone and began to absorb it frantically. They even abandon the original space energy, and try their best to absorb the attribute energy of the power rough stone. After all, what had been absorbed before was the energy of the rough space, and now the source body also wants to change its taste. In Leo''s body, there is also an inexplicable fit called strength. Leo''s body kept shining with purple light, and it was slowly fusing into Leo''s body. In the eyes of the red whale, it was witnessed that the master''s aura had become stronger again. In the perception of the red whale, although the original owner''s body was very strong and well-proportioned, it always seemed to feel a little erratic and agile, and it was always lightly floating in the air, very unstable. Although Leo''s speed is very fast, he is a bit calm and calm, as if he would drift away and disappear at any time. But as the power of the rough stone gradually poured in, Leo''s originally erratic body began to become calmer. Originally, it seemed that the master who could disappear with a light push also gradually became an anchor point, which looked a little unshakable. Originally, it looked extremely light, like an invisible gust of wind, but it condensed into snowflakes, hail, and even gradually changed into the mountains. And all these changes only took a few minutes. Leo himself was aware of this change, and his whole body was down to earth, and a feeling of fulfillment slowly poured into his body. At this moment, Leo suddenly understood that he hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time. With the continuous infusion of space energy into his body, Leo could feel his speed getting faster and faster, and Tete gradually liked the lightness. But he didn''t notice it. This subtle change was changing himself bit by bit. After such a long time, Leo almost made Leo forget the feeling of standing calmly on the ground with his feet. It suddenly became clear in his eyes that it had absorbed too much single energy, which had an impact on his body. I suddenly felt that the previous self seemed to have a feeling of merging into the space, but also broke free from it under the surging of the rough power stone. This is also a wake-up call and a guide for Leo. In the case of upgrading the source body, collecting all the infinite rough stones can he be able to improve himself in all directions. The amount of water in the barrel depends on the shortest board, which is also a warning to Leo''s body. In just a few minutes, Leo quickly became familiar with the power of the power rough, which is why he said this to the red whale with confidence. At least it can guarantee that the red whale will not be injured. Of course, the red whale would not refuse the owner''s request, and the red whale itself was also very curious about this power. It would be nice to be able to feel this power in person. The two were separated by about ten meters, and the red whale had not increased in size. At this level, the red whale''s defensive power and attack power were more concentrated. A flick of the Red Whale''s tail quickly rushed towards Leo, pulling a red line in the air. Kleo''s mental power is so powerful that when the red whale moves, he also clenches his right fist at the same time. The brilliant purple rough stone on the wrist burst into light. One meter away from Leo, there was nothing but the red whale slammed into it. Just as the red whale was considering whether to slow down, it bumped into a cloud of purple energy. The brilliant purple energy turned into a cloud and misted into a shield, flickering slightly in front of the red whale''s head, stirring up brilliant purple energy. The impact of the red whale is so strong that even if it is the moon in front of it, it can directly hit it through, but it was stopped one meter away. However, Leo also paused slightly, and a strong reaction force surged on his arm. Leo stepped backward slightly, naturally also easily resisting this force. This is the shield formed by force and energy. No, this is not only a shield, but also an attack. Gently bit his teeth, the strength of the rough stone on the wrist is brighter again, and the entire energy shield squeezed into a shield by the red whale begins to flash with powerful energy, and gradually wraps around the red whale body. . A powerful force also appeared on the red whale. The stature that made the red whale struggle to swim forward was a little back. The rough stone of strength engulfed the entire red whale, and in just a second, the entire red whale was directly wrapped in energy. But when Leo clenched his right fist and wanted to push forward, it felt so difficult, even a little unshakable. The power of the rough stone engulfed the red whale, but Leo couldn''t shake the powerful figure of the red whale. The power of the red whale was too strong. It was a touch of flesh, so Leo could not touch the rough stone. Of course, this is also part of Leo''s purpose to converge the rough power, and all that is used is force entrapment, rather than direct power invasion and crushing. If it really reaches that point, Leo, who has just grasped the rough power stone, can''t control it. Maybe UU reading will hurt the red whale. However, even if Leo made a force invasion, it would be very laborious for the red whale. Leo had never seen anyone able to break the defense against the red whale''s defensive power. It can be seen that Leo can resist the attack of the red whale by relying solely on the use of the rough stone. Even the metalized light on the red whale''s head is gradually wiped out under the envelope of power. Compared with the infinite energy on the rough stone, the red whale is still slightly insufficient. After a simple experiment, Leo was also able to confirm some usages of the rough power stone. This kind of destructive benefit may sometimes be more useful. "Okay, Red Whale, let''s leave." Leo loosened his restraint on the red whale, and the red whale flew to Leo''s side shaking his head. Before leaving, Leo glanced at the asteroid under his feet for the last time. Raising his right fist, with brilliant purple glow on his right hand, he slammed his fist to the ground. Chapter 1184： Broken star But once, Leo no longer restrained the power of the power rough stone, and even maximized the spreading performance of its power bracer. On Leo''s wrist, the rough power stone was blooming with unprecedented brilliant purple light. The golden light on Leo''s body surging, and the rough power stone formed an echo, touching the rough power stone, making it surging out of its power. Even Leo''s arm began to tremble slightly uncontrollably. Now, it is Leo''s control and the limit of the power bracer. On Leo''s right hand, there was a large group of brilliant purple energy rays, and the volume of this energy ball soon exceeded Leo''s body size. The purple energy light trembled gently, unabashedly blooming with his light, he didn''t need to conceal it, he was the representative of power. And just such a punch rushed towards the fragile asteroid under Leo''s feet. The brilliant purple energy instantly shattered the surface of the star under him, and slammed down fiercely. And the power of the power rough stone, when it touches the surface of the astral body, its energy is like a certain reaction with the astral body, fissioning away frantically. The bright purple energy, carrying a powerful energy smoke storm, instantly rushed out of Leo''s line of sight. At the same time, the planet under Leo''s feet began to tremble violently, the energy spread, and the ground under his feet was broken and destroyed, and the powerful energy impact even directly impacted Leo. Under the impact of this energy, Leo''s immovable golden body shield was aroused, and even a little wave was stirred up. What is more visible to the naked eye is that the entire surface of the star is instantly filled with the power of the rough stone in Leo''s hand in just a few seconds. This energy impacted the entire surface, and the powerful impact force was like a huge wave from the sky charging forward. Nothing could stop this force. Rivers, lakes and seas, mountains and rivers and five sacred mountains, in the face of this fission-like destructive energy, there is no resistance, and even under this force, they are quickly annihilated. In Leo''s incredible eyes, he saw the entire surface of the celestial body burst open. The entire surface of the planet was directly blown up out of thin air, and then was quickly crushed into shattered pieces under the energy of the power rough stone. From Leo''s point of view, the entire body surface was more than 18,000 meters thick, and it was all blasted and shattered by out-of-the-air energy. You know, this is the entire surface of the celestial body, and the volume and mass contained in it is not known how many times it exceeds the red whale. It was an unimaginable number for Leo, but under Leo''s blow, the entire fission was shattered to pieces. Leo flew away and flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters in an instant. He looked at the entire surface of the star body, still wandering with bright purple energy clouds, and on the entire body surface, no more star fragments with a volume of more than 100 meters were seen. . All were crushed and destroyed into powder nothingness. If there is a civilization on the surface of this planet, then a single blow like this is enough to destroy the entire civilization, and it only takes a few seconds. This kind of power reminded Leo of the picture he had seen in the land of nothingness. In the picture given by Emperor Fan, there was a sky-shaking giant holding a sky-shaking sledgehammer, but he slapped the ground lightly. It is to destroy the entire civilization. On Leo''s right hand, energy erosion began to appear, and at the same time, purple cracks appeared on the right hand, pouring into the flesh and blood. Of course, as the energy of the power stone slowly converges and disconnects from the thick energy flow on the surface of the planet, the light gradually dims. Those purple cracks on the arm were naturally repaired slowly. Sure enough, is it still a little reluctant to release this power completely? Leo looked at his right arm. Under the golden light, it only took a few seconds to return to its original state. Even on the power bracer, there were faint cracks, which means that Leo''s eyes were better, but only appeared for a short while, and the repair was completed under the energy surge. In fact, the dwarf king Ai Cui has taken this into consideration while building the power bracer. The rough power stone represents destruction and destruction, and the damage to the artifact will continue. And the only way is to transfer this power to repair power, although there is an energy that has been imperceptibly shaking the essence of the power bracer. But in the same way, there is another stronger force repairing the damage. Even Aitri could predict that in the midst of this ruin, he could even gradually increase the grade of the power bracer. In other words, perhaps the power bracer may be able to improve the nature of the material in the future, and it may even be transformed into a more advanced artifact. Of course, this is just a good wish from Ai Cui, as to whether it will succeed in the end, it may not be certain. But this is also because the power bracer is specially made for the strength rough stone, and it can only carry the power of the strength rough stone. If you go to inlay other rough stones, it will probably break this balance and cause damage to the bracer. After all, every additional attribute will greatly improve the requirements. It can also be seen how powerful that pair of infinite gloves is, and the technology contained in it has almost reached the technical limit of Nidawi. But what Leo knew was that the current bracers of power were enough to carry the limit of power controlled by Leo. If the power of the rough stone is allowed to expand, then Leo will not be able to control this power, and it may hurt himself. It has to be said that even the power bracers specially created for power rough stones are limiting the power of the rough stones. On the contrary, they can release the most powerful power when they are not inlaid with the rough stones. But that power is uncontrollable after all, it is useless. On the contrary, it is like the rough space stone inlaid on Leo''s wings, but it is perfectly integrated with the two wings, so that Leo''s effect is also the space limit that Leo controls. But this also happens to limit the power of the space rough. If Leo can maximize the power of the rough power stone at the expense of the power bracer, it is impossible for the space rough stone on the wings to do this. In short, the strength wrist once again converged into a small wristband, and the strength rough stone only showed a sharp corner. However, the small asteroid in front of Leo''s eyes shrank a full circle, like a watermelon with a layer of skin removed at random, exposing the inner layer structure of its edges and corners. This is also the limit that Leo can control smoothly at present, but Leo believes that if his control can be stronger, under the impact of the rough power, it will be enough to completely destroy the asteroid. Seeing this scene, Leo sighed lightly and touched the head of the red whale, "Go, go home." Chapter 1185： Leo is back Remember in one second "What are you looking for? Is there anything missing?" Leo landed silently on the Milano, but looked at the three people staring at the ground in a daze, and asked curiously. "boss?!" "big boss?!" "I am Groot!" The three of them all turned to look at Leo above and shouted, with joy in their eyes. "Boss, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be dealing with Igo with Jason and the others?" Lorelai looked at Leo nervously and asked, for fear of hearing any bad news. Xiaojie also looked at the boss in front of him nervously without speaking, but looked at Leo expectantly, waiting for his answer. "I''m Groot." Groot didn''t even realize that the language of the two parties was incomprehensible, so he continued to ask. Leo also looked at Groot silently. "It''s okay, now Yigo is temporarily controlled by the praying mantis, I just went back to the earth to get something." "Also, I almost forgot just now, I haven''t brought Chen Haoran up yet." Leo said with a smile, and as he said, he also stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly. At the same time, the little black sphere below a kilometer also trembled slightly, and suddenly flew up against the unknowingly multiple debris from above. Even under the shock of the golden light wrapped in the outer layer of the black ball, it quickly smashed all the obstacles above and rushed straight to the ground. However, within three seconds of effort, a black ball suddenly flew from the debris in the ground, and brought out an extremely deep black tunnel behind him. The black ball flying in the air also unfolded instantly, then shrank into a ball and flew towards Leo''s hand. As for the figure in it, it was carried by the strong inertial acceleration and still flew straight up, without any movement. But the other three were not too shocked, after all, Chen Haoran could fly, and this ability had long been known to others. However, the figure in the sky, after reaching the peak, began to accelerate to fall, but there was no movement, and even the body was slightly distorted, which was very unnatural. Seeing this, Lorelai ran to him instinctively. The strong physical fitness allows Lorelai to step out of the ten-meter giant in one step, and the speed is far surpassing the sprint champion. Even Groot couldn''t help striding forward, holding the same purpose as Lorelai. On the other hand, Xiaojie glanced at Leo and made sure that Leo did not move before he shot the Universe Machine on his body. A strong kinetic energy surged and flew quickly into the air. Although Xiaojie''s movements were a few seconds slower, he was the first to rush to Chen Haoran''s side. At this time, Chen Haoran was about 100 meters away from the ground. The nano-cosmic suit on Xiaojie made him dare to hug Chen Haoran, known as the Fireman. However, Chen Haoran''s inertia was so great that he could not stop Xiaojie as a kid. Although the speed was reduced a lot, he still fell down with Xiaojie''s figure. This height is not a big problem for Xiaojie wearing a nano-cosmic suit. As for Chen Haoran, who has passed out in a coma, it is estimated to be choking. After falling a certain distance, Lorelai, who had already rushed to the bottom, jumped out of thin air, leaping straight into the sky tens of meters. With her own speed, Lorelai also blocked Chen Haoran''s declining speed, and looking at Xiaojie wearing a space machine and protective clothing in front of him, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed on her face. Why didn''t she think of this. At this time, Chen Haoran''s speed has been reduced to the slowest, and now that this speed falls on the ground, there will be no mistakes. Even though the Cosmos machine behind Xiaojie was opened to the maximum, there was no way to drag the two of them to the sky, but he consciously let go of his hands and did not follow them to fall together. But what greeted the two of them was not the hard debris, but a buffer net made up of tree and vines, allowing the two of them to fall on the ground smoothly, without the expected roll and collision. It turned out that at this time, Groot had just arrived, extended the vines with both hands, and immediately woven a buffer net on the boulder on the side. It was used to ease the landing of Lorelai and Chen Haoran, and it did make them fall safely on the ground. At this time, Groot slowly put away the vine in his hand and walked towards Chen Haoran. Xiaojie also fell slowly from the air, and at the same time said, "I think the design of this space machine is a bit unreasonable. Can''t children use it to increase the distance? There is no way to take people." Lorelai immediately looked at Chen Haoran in front of him. His complexion was a little pale, and he was unconscious, lying motionless on the ground. Groot looked at Chen Haoran in this state, with a green light in his hand, and he was about to send it to Chen Haoran''s chest. But before he got close to Chen Haoran completely, Groot''s action suddenly stopped, the light disappeared, and a vine immediately stretched out of his hand to grab Lorelai from Chen Haoran. In the next second, Chen Haoran spewed out a strong flame, firmly enveloping himself in it. Even Chen Haoran''s body rose slightly in the air. Chen Haoran opened his eyes suddenly and recovered his sanity. Looking at everything in front of him, he slowly extinguished the flames on his body, and he was still a little confused when he looked around. ^0^Remember in one second "what happened?" Grot has released Lorelai, Xiaojie also fell from the sky and slowly landed beside Lorelai. "This should be the right thing for us to ask you!" Lorelai said angrily. Chen Haoran also touched her head, glanced at Leo standing on the opposite Milano, and said with lingering fear. "In the previous ball, it was pitch black. I wanted to see what was going on around me. As a result, the oxygen in the ball was almost exhausted, so I seemed to fall into a deep sleep behind." Seeing this, Leo also nodded slightly, "You are all staying on the spacecraft and directly lifted into the air. The movement here is not over yet. UU Reading " One confession, it immediately disappeared again. The four of them looked at each other, and didn''t say anything, they all hurried back to the Milan. Lorelai and Xiaojie bumped into each other, finally launching the Mulan into the air. ...... In the star core, everyone was at a loss for the giant core in front of them. A blue light flashed behind him, Leo walked out of it, and at the same time, he was holding the psychic scepter that shone with blue light in his hand. The yellow mind stone is sealed in it. Kamora and Nebula looked at the authority in Leo''s hands, throbbing in their hearts, as if they felt the shock from their hearts. So far, there are already three of the six rough stones in Leo''s hands. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1186： Questions for Stark Suddenly appearing above the Avengers Building, Leo looked up at the sky full of stars, but he smiled. This time, Leo didn''t leave for long. After all, this time he went out, but it was because of the power bracers that were about to be cast. Then he went to the Galaxy Guards by the way and solved the Crow civilization. The whole action took only a few hours. It has only been a few hours since Leo exited at the reception. At this time, the horizon is still dark, the sky is full of stars, and the city below is brightly lit. New York is a city that never sleeps, and the night is when the city is the most chaotic. However, it is clearly visible that in the Queens District where the Black Prison Group is located and Brooklyn, it is so quiet, and some normal pedestrians walking outside can even be seen on the street. This is a very difficult phenomenon to see. After all, in New York, people who are still walking outside at night are not serious people. However, you can also vaguely see that in the streets of these street areas, there are several guys wearing black suits and embroidered gold letters on their chests standing silently. They are the patron saints of the streets of New York and can ensure the safety of the streets to the greatest extent. They are the employees in the black prison, standing guard around the clock, and their words are more useful than the New York police. Leo saw this scene as well. After all, he wanted to create a black prison in the beginning, just for the safety and health of his uncle and aunt. But now Jenny and George have been sent by Leo to the safest country in the world, China. In New York, I did a futile effort. These times, the black prison has received a very strong resistance, and there are countless forces who want to kill the black prison, but the black prison is all going to kill one by one. But even so, the black prison would only take a third of New York''s territory at most. If the black prison really wants to continue to expand, it is really touching the bottom line of those in the black realm. The shock to face is an extreme pressure that may not be able to withstand the black prison. However, as the black prison guards the streets, it can be regarded as the most popular gang in New York. Even the most unreliable newspapers do not dare to smear the existence of the black prison group at will. Especially after the burning of three newspaper offices, no such incident occurred again. After all, compared to those criminals, more people just want to live in safety and security. In comparison, the housing prices in the black prison area have risen sharply. I don''t know who is paying attention to the black prison group. Before the housing prices rose sharply, they went crazy and even bought a few real estate companies. Although the price paid was so great that even the black prison was somewhat unbearable, but after desperately resisting it, the black prison could be regarded as one of the real estate tycoons in New York City. If it hadn''t been for Zoster''s disapproval of listing, I am afraid that the value of the Black Prison Group would be even higher. Of course, Leo didn''t know all of this, he just liked to see the half-calm New York City and found it interesting. Even because the total amount of gray industries remained unchanged, the site was compressed by the black prison group, which led to the frantic rise of industries hidden on the other side, except for the black prison. Let young people who enjoy the excitement become more addicted to it. Obviously it is only separated by a street, but it is like two worlds. Leo did not return to the black prison, the black prison group has been established, and Leo does not need to deal with the rest, and even Leo doesn''t care too much about the existence of the black prison group. The strength rough stone on the strength wristband converged its light, and on the bracelet, it was just a shining gem, and it did not shine and did not show its shape. Leo slowly descended with the red whale and entered the top floor of the Avengers Building. This is the darkest moment before dawn, and soon there will be the first rays of morning glow on the horizon. But when Leo entered the building, he saw that Banner and Stark didn''t even go to rest, and they were still doing something in the studio. "Tony, doctor, what are you up to?" Leo became a little curious. You must know that both of them drank a lot of alcohol. They didn''t have Leo''s body, how could they resist the power of alcohol. Well, Stark''s physical fitness may be really good, but Banner is still here, which makes Leo a little confused. Dr. Banner pays great attention to health preservation, and is usually not willing to even go to bed late. Now it is almost all night, still at this time. "Leo, why did you come back so soon?" Banner stared at two dark circles and asked Leo in surprise. Leo reached out and injected a golden light into Banner''s body, quickly regaining his mental strength, but within a few seconds, Banner regained his energy. "I''ll come back when the matter at hand is resolved, is this? Barton and Wanda and the others." Leo glanced at the screen on the side, and he saw Patton, Wanda, and Pietro together. Although the picture was very blurry, Leo recognized it at a glance. "Yes, not long after you left, the twins called and Natasha picked them up. After they got to Sokovia, they kidnapped Patton." "I used satellite to find them. It''s on top of an unfinished building." "You used military satellites? Why don''t you send someone to bring Patton back?" Leo asked while walking around. "No, I launched this satellite myself, why did I pick up Patton? He seems to be talking very happily!" Stark glanced at it and said, "Unfortunately we can''t hear them say anything else." Dr. Banner was a little speechless, "Okay, I''m going to sleep, I don''t have the physical fitness of your fellow, I''m already sleepy..." He turned back and walked a few steps, but his face turned dark, and now Banner was not drowsy at all. Stark stared at the little girl in the red leather coat in the picture again. He was still brooding about the probability that Wanda had changed before. UU reading It is also becoming more and more curious about the little guy in front of him, what kind of ability is there to do such a terrifying incident. Leo looked at the two people in front of him, and shook his head slightly, "Forget it, I''ll just go look for them." "Leo, how do you say I should face Wanda." Leo turned his head, but saw Stark''s slightly tangled look. He didn''t expect Tony Stark, who had always made decisive decisions, to fall into such tangled emotions. "If you were Wanda, what would you think?" Leo looked at Stark with strange gazes in his eyes. "If it were you, in the face of the Stark industrial missile, do you choose to hate the missile, the person who made the missile, or the person who fired the missile." But Leo hadn''t waited for Stark to answer before he disappeared with the red whale. Stark opened his mouth, his whole person stunned. Chapter 1187： Go to China, one case? In short, Stark fell into deep thinking just under Leo''s words. Although he didn''t know why Leo would ask such a question, Stark believed Leo would never ask such a sentence for no reason. Substitute the perspective of twins to think about this problem, this.... Stark fell into entanglement. As for Leo, after disappearing from the Avengers Building, he moved lightly and appeared directly beside Lake Koya in Sokovia. Although it was just a glance, but also immediately saw the Kun-style fighter and the positions of Natasha and Hill, and came here first. Leo took the little red whale and flew slowly towards the invisible Kun-type fighter on the shore of Lake Keya. Just when Leo appeared within one kilometer of the fighter plane, under the fighter plane''s radar, an alarm began to be issued, causing the two of them to wake up suddenly. Seeing the warning on the Kun-style fighter, both of them were shocked. You must know that the Kun-style armor has a five-kilometer alert range, and it is connected to the inspection and monitoring satellite. The alert range is enough to extend more than 40 kilometers. . But now, he was touched within one kilometer. This made the two people in the fighter instantly vigilant, and then the door of the Kun-style fighter was forcibly opened automatically. "Natasha, Agent Hill, don''t be nervous, it''s me, Leo." Leo sat on the back of the red whale and flew in from outside the cabin, and the two people who saw this scene finally let go of their vigilance. When they saw Leo sitting on the back of the red whale, they could be sure that this was Leo, and no one could imitate his temperament. Hill also put down the gun in his hand, "Why did you come back so soon this time?" "When the matter is resolved, come back. Don''t worry about the rest. When you come back, you will finish handling the matters on the earth before going." Leo didn''t say anything politely. Natasha put the gun back into the bag, "It seems that you already know about Button, are you going to find him?" "Barton is all right now?" Hill was a little worried and asked. In the face of those two powerful superpowers, Agent Hill was really worried about Button''s safety. You know, Button is the most powerful ace agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. "It''s okay, didn''t Stark tell you? Button talked to them very happily, as if they were still eating pizza." Leo said directly. "Asshole, I knew that pizza was taken by Pitloch!" Natasha, who was standing by, said with a smile. Hill on one side looked at Natasha, Hey, the point is wrong! "Then I''m going to find them, you can go back first, and I will bring Patton back later." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and said directly. He came here to explain that he could let the two go back first, and the twins'' matter would be settled by himself. Of course, Natasha and Hill didn''t refuse. It''s not a problem to stay here all the time. They can''t do anything. It''s better to go back earlier, maybe you can get a good night''s sleep. As for Leo, he rode a red whale to draw a golden light in the dark night sky and flew towards the unfinished building. At this time, Button finished his last bite of pizza and said something. Button sat down again, ready to continue to talk about the relationship between S.H.I. In fact, Button still wants to know more about the twins, because he is mostly talking now, although it can deepen the two people''s affection for them, but they have lost their understanding of the twins. Before Barton could say more, he saw an increasingly larger golden spot appearing on the horizon, a figure surrounded by golden light, rushing here quickly. Pitlough reacted the fastest, and immediately stood up and looked vigilantly. But when he stood up, the golden light was already ten meters away, and the golden light slowly dissipated. When San saw the figure clearly, all of them froze unconsciously, until the red whale slowly landed in front of the three of them, it was relieved. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Leo looked at the people who were a little surprised, but he still asked with some incomprehension. Looking at the campfire surrounded by the three people again, a smile appeared on his face. "It''s been a long time since I bake a bonfire. I have some fruits from outside here. Would you like to try it?" Leo raised his head and glanced at the three of them, stretched out his hand and waved, there were several exotic fruits collected from Xandal Star, as well as high-quality fruits purchased at high prices in the land of nothingness. Compared with those alien foods that are inconspicuous on alien planets, it is the fruits with some special functions that can arouse Leo''s interest. After verifying that it had no effect on the people of the earth, it became a good thing for Leo to entertain friends. However, you must know that these fruits are also very valuable. The fruits that Leo bought are enough to redeem more than a small space fighter. This is a fighter on the planet that is beyond sight. Pietro picked up one first. Although Pietro hadn''t eaten the fruit completely yesterday afternoon, Pietro missed the peculiar and delicious feeling. What''s more, Pietro really felt a slight improvement in his physical fitness, as well as an increase in his speed. This is the main reason why Pietro can''t wait. "How about, Wanda, have you thought about it?" Leo looked at Wanda and asked, and then the question he asked last time, he didn''t get the answer last time, maybe he could get Wanda''s answer this time. Wanda''s eyes are very complicated, and his hatred for Stark has formed a strong conflict with Stark''s importance to the world. The information heard in Hydra again formed a strong conflict with the words spoken by Button and Leo. This feeling makes Wanda very uncomfortable, and it also creates a sense of confusion in his head. Although in the hearts of Wanda and Pietro, they must believe in Leo and Button''s words even more. UU reading After all, Wanda can verify the authenticity of Barton''s words and believe that as the most powerful superhero Golden Legend, they will not deceive them. But the two of my brothers and sisters were in the Hydra base, and they didnt even see a few living people. They had been learning how to control and doing various experiments. At that time, Wanda couldnt perceive it. The words of those people are true and false. But this still made Wanda feel very confused, until Pitlow stuffed a weird fruit in his hand. Pietro looked at Leo in front of him, and the flying whale beside him, is this the behemoth that Patton said before? Can it become so huge? ! "Give us some time to think about it. We want to live a life that truly belongs to us. Wanda and I also want to visit China!" Pitlow stood up, stood in front of Wanda and said, acting like a elder brother. Leo''s eyes lit up slightly. "It just so happens, I want to go to China too, together?" Chapter 1188： "Okay, go one at a time" "Are you going to China?" The twins on the side and Button looked at Leo strangely. However, after seeing Leo''s face, Wanda and Pitloch immediately understood that although Leo''s skin is very white, he has a face different from that of the white man. Although Wanda and Pietro still feel handsome, Leo''s temperament cannot be changed. As for Button, after his eyes dimmed a little, he didn''t continue to say anything. Button knows part of Leo''s life and understands that although Leo''s adoptive parents are all Americans, when Leo is adopted by them, he is already fluent in Chinese. Coupled with Leo''s Asian face, it is natural to understand that Leo''s native family origin must be Chinese. Leo had been to China once before, and S.H.I.E.L.D. also knew that Jenny and George and his wife had been taken to China, and they had even contacted the Chinese secret service organization. Especially after Leo''s identity was exposed, the Chinese secret service organization naturally paid more attention to and guarded the Jenny and Georges, and did not give the SHIELD members the opportunity to contact them. However, it was indeed because SHIELD had experienced a major reduction in strength after undergoing this cleaning mission, and it did not have much means for China, which was already extremely weak in control. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other. Although they yearned for China, they were just one child. To put it bluntly, the two of them didn''t even go out for Sokovia. It''s just a small place in Eastern Europe, and nothing can be done. If it''s not the geographical location, it won''t even be so lively. Of course, it won''t be too troublesome. In any case, there are Chinese people all over the world, and the same is true in Sokovia. The twins have a good impression and fantasies about China. What is more encouraging is that at least Sokovia has not discredited China like other big countries. With the aid and assistance of the Chinese nation, and the kindness of the Chinese people, the attitude of the whole Sokovia towards the Chinese people is pretty good. As for the twins who have had contact with Chinese people since they were young, it is natural that their impressions and opinions are particularly good. As the twins said, going to China is just a dream. Before the twins enter the Hydra base for experimentation, even survival is a problem, let alone how to go to China thousands of miles away. And now looking at the golden legend in front of them, the two of them couldn''t help but be moved. I don''t know why, the two always have an inexplicable sense of trust in Leo. I don''t know if it is because of Leo''s reputation in the golden legend or because of Leo''s handsome Chinese face. Anyway, the twins have a strong sense of trust in Leo. Of course, this sense of trust is also based on strength. If Leo could not have a way to control the two, then the twins would not trust Leo so much. In short, Wanda finally made a decision. "Okay, let''s go together." It seems that the twins'' desire for China is still very enthusiastic, otherwise how could it be decided by just one sentence. But Patton seemed to be a little desperate in his eyes. As one of the top agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., his purpose of choosing to come alone was not just to pull twins with special abilities into the Avengers. And also wanted to pull the two into S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., after all, now that S.H.I. The addition of twins can also enhance the strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. and have a stronger voice in this world change. But this idea hasn''t seen the shadow yet, but he saw that Leo is actually preparing to take the twins to China. You know, after the convergence of S.H.I.E.L.D., the dragon teeth of China have risen wildly, and in the recent period of time, it seems that they have been planning something secretly. Although there is no plan to expand the sphere of influence of its forces, or even a posture that gradually converges, SHIELD feels very bad. In fact, the most serious thing is because of the Golden Legends sense of identity with China. As long as Leo joins, it can make Longya become a top power, no doubt. Longyas influence in the world is not small. After S.H.I. NS. But can Button stop it? Of course not, this is a golden legend! ! Not to mention his groundless reasons, even if Leo is really like this, Barton can say something. If this makes the Golden Legend''s feeling and attitude towards S.H.I.E.L.D. Li Oh raised his head and glanced at the sky. It was midnight in Sokovia. "Then you guys have a good rest and tidy up. Twelve hours later, you will still meet here and visit China together." Leo looked directly at the twins and said with a smile. Seeing that Wanda agreed, Pietro did not hesitate to go there anymore, and nodded, "Okay, see you in twelve hours." Pietro certainly has a dream for China, but this is the purest dream of the two children. Maybe they will feel disappointed after the real experience, but it does not prevent them from pursuing this dream. The same is true for Pitro, you know, even if Pitro can now walk on the water with super speed, he can''t cross the ocean to the other shore. As for going through the formal procedures and flying to China, neither of them can do it at all. Not only is there no money, but the people of Sokovia are like refugees in the eyes of people in other countries. make life difficult for. And just by virtue of their identities, it is difficult to leave Sokovia. On this site, the Sokovians are not popular. Therefore, there is such an opportunity that the twin brothers and sisters are not willing to miss it. Furthermore, the two brothers and sisters can also take this opportunity to learn more about Leo and then plan the lives behind them. All this is too difficult for the two children who just ran out of the laboratory. Wanda and Pietro just looked at them like this, and didn''t ask any more questions. Leo also smiled slightly, and sat on the back of the red whale. The red whale could pass Leo''s mind, and his body grew a little bigger, and Patton was also pulled up. "Okay, relax, there are many fun places in China." Leo said, patted the red whale''s head lightly, and a burst of golden light surged from the red whale, enveloping the two of them. Suddenly disappeared in front of the brothers and sisters. "Wanda, are you really thinking about it?" Pietro glanced around, then looked at Wanda and asked. "Why not try it?" A bright smile appeared on Wanda''s white and tender face, as if he was looking forward to the next journey. Chapter 1189： Look back again Sitting on the broad back of the red whale, and feeling the frosted back of the red whale, Patton involuntarily made a few more models. Then he was surrounded by the golden light surging from the red whale. Through such golden light, you can still see all the sights of the outside world without blocking the line of sight. After Leo stepped on it, Patton just felt that the picture in front of him was a flower, and he didn''t feel any change of position on his body, but he had switched to a familiar scene. "Is this? We have come back?" Patton looked at the dark woods around and the Kun-style fighter on the ground that had just closed its hatch and seemed to be igniting and preparing to take off. The Red Whale didn''t even wait for Leo to speak, but rammed into the Kun-type fighter, and appeared directly in the cabin through the fighter barrier. In the driver''s seat, Natasha and Hill were controlling the fighter plane to take off. He didn''t notice the figure of Patton who appeared behind them at all. When the golden light dissipated, Natasha suddenly felt the cold behind her back, got up and jumped, drew her gun, and when she stood still, her muzzle had been aimed at the two on the back of the red whale. But after seeing this figure clearly, naturally he did not continue. "I came back so soon? What about the twins?" After Natasha stood still, Hill suddenly turned away, holding a small pistol in his hand as well. But after seeing Leo and Button, they all sighed softly, "It''s silent, it''s too scary." Button jumped off the red whale, "How far is that location from here?" "About thirty-seven kilometers." Natasha sat back in the driving position again, and said calmly that the Kun-type fighter had already taken off and entered the flight state. "Thirty-seven kilometers, but just a moment." Button smiled bitterly, put aside the strong bow and arrow in his hand and stretched his waist fiercely, "I thought you would find me." "Did the twins hurt you?" Hill asked curiously, looking back at Button. "Hurt? Of course not. They are just two kids who have gone the wrong way." Patton looked at Hill and explained, making Hill stunned for a moment, "Natasha said the same thing to you." "No, this is all from Leo, we only believe in Leo." Natasha, who was driving the fighter plane, said without turning her head, taking the opportunity to brush up on Leo''s favorability. Hill lay back slightly, "There are three hours left. Let''s take a break." "No, three seconds is enough." Leo looked at the entire Kun-style fighter plane around him, stretched out his hand and held it, his body surged with blue light, and the blue light flashed slightly above his vest. But Natasha just felt her eyes light up, and the entire fighter plane was slightly shaken. The scene before her eyes instantly changed from the previous dense forest to a dimly lit urban night scene. The Kun-style fighter, but after a slight shock, continued to fly forward. Within a few seconds, he saw the very familiar building, the Avengers Building. It was still a moment, but it took the entire Kun-style warship to cross over nine thousand kilometers and appeared directly over New York City from Sokovia. Such a change made Natasha look stunned, and hurriedly detected the surrounding situation, and after confirming that it was correct, she put her mind down and flew to the Avengers Building. Hill looked at Leo''s eyes with a weird light. Although he understood Leo''s ability, every testimony was enough to shock Agent Hill''s mind. This ability is simply a bug in the world. "Space has no meaning in front of me." Leo stood aside calmly and said, "The same is true of power." Leo lifted his right hand unconcealedly and shook it. Hill and Natasha had already noticed this accessory that suddenly appeared on Leo''s body. This is a golden legend. Any change in the body needs to be discovered in time and understood. And when Natasha, Hill and Button looked at Leo''s right wrist, the jewel that showed a corner of the original stone and shone with lavender light, their pupils all shrank. Rough Stone of Strength! ! This word suddenly appeared in the hearts of the three of them, looking at Leo with both eyes, and even a touch of fear could not help. You know, everyone has talked about the power of Rough Stone before, and it has the ability to destroy stars and civilization at will, almost uncontrollable. But only a few hours later, the rough stone of the terrifying power that was still in everyone''s mouth had already appeared in Leo''s hands. This power that is so powerful that it can''t be added is in the hands of a person, and it is also in the hands of a guy who also controls the original stone of the space and treats space as if there is nothing. The news made the three of them feel stiff, and their eyes looked at Leo, who couldn''t turn around. "Didn''t I say it before? I have found the rough strength stone. This time I went out to get back the bracer that was already made." "Don''t worry, I can control the power in it, and it won''t destroy the earth. The earth is my home." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and joked. But now Natasha and Button, Hill, have no intention of joking. "Space rough, strength rough, and spiritual rough are all in Leo''s hands. Half of the six infinite rough stones that exist in the universe are already in Leo''s hands." What a terrible news this is. Even if a nuclear weapon leaked out, it would destroy a city at best. However, once the rough power stone falls on the ground, it can directly destroy the human civilization on the earth. Whenever I think of having such a power in Leo''s hands, the eyes of everyone looking at Leo are a little different. "Really don''t worry, this brace is specially made for the strength of the rough stone. He can rely on the strength of the rough stone to strengthen the body without the risk of breaking." "As for the spilled energy, I have completely digested it, so don''t worry." Leo understood the worries of these people, and said with a smile. "Worry about me here, it is better to worry about the invasion of the outer dimension. If there is an accident in the three temples on the earth, then there will be an invasion of the dark dimension Domam. At that time, the entire earth is gone." As soon as these words came out, the three people''s faces became darker again, what, one bomb is not enough, so do you use another bomb to comfort you? The three people never realized that the earth civilization would have such a dangerous day, as if the earth civilization has survived before. "Haha, I was kidding." The three talents are slightly relieved. "There are official mages guarding the three temples, and there will be no accidents." Leo said with a smile again. ''Depend on! The three of them cursed secretly in their hearts at the same time, and at the same time, there have been some changes in the overall situation of the world. Hill''s face changed slightly, the report is about to be written again. The fighter plane has stopped on the top floor apron of the Avengers Building. It seems that everyone is going to rest here today, just because Stark has already prepared an exclusive room for everyone. As for Leo, he strode forward without hesitation. Chapter 1190： 1 question Stark was still in the studio, not knowing what he was up to, but he had never stopped. Jarvis had already told Stark the news of the return of several people, so of course he was not surprised. Judging from the sudden appearance of the Quin fighter, he also understood that Leo was back. "Was it all right? How about the twins?" Stark looked back at the people who walked in, and asked with a tired look on his face. "We just went to Wanda and Pitlow to chat, how could we bring them back directly." Button said so. Stark pointed to Leo, "I know, but Leo is here. Didn''t the twins get it done?" Natasha looked back at Leo, "I guess Leo has a plan in mind." "I have taken the two of them to visit China these days. By the way, why do they want to go to China?" Leo said generously, and then asked again. "I checked their information. Sokovia has received a lot of help and resources from China. At the same time, when Wanda and Pitloch were young, they had a Chinese neighbor and had close exchanges." "This should be the reason why the twins wanted to go to China. According to the data, the two children had a difficult life when they were young. They lost their parents and they must have suffered a lot to survive during the war." "Furthermore, according to some people''s feedback, it seems that the Chinese had saved the twins'' lives, but the evidence is no longer testable. The truth of this incident is not more than 40%." Stark knocked twice and exploded the information about the twins. It seems that Stark has been paying attention to the twins. "So it seems that it is not for no reason." Leo nodded and said, looking at the information about the twins displayed on the information, some of the things seemed a bit sad. There are also many records of Pitlow being caught and fined for stealing food, and the final result is also nothing. The twins have been working hard all the time, and the twins who have not gone to school for many days have been working hard for the food of tomorrow. That''s why the two resolutely participated in the human experiment at the Hydra base, not only because of the hatred of war, but also because of the persecution in life. All people in Sokovia hate the war, and the twins are no exception. Even if life is so difficult, the parades that should be taken will always be at the forefront. In short, after the death of both of their parents, the twins fell into a desperate situation in life. If it weren''t for a lot of well-meaning people on the road to grow up, they might have fallen on the road and could no longer stand. stand up. Although he never went to school, Button didn''t even notice this. "I talked to them, and they sounded pretty sensible. I really didn''t expect them to have such a hard time when they were young." Barton looked at the dense data of the twins above, and couldn''t help but said with emotion. Stark turned to look at Leo, "Are you going to China to see Jenny and George?" "Yeah, I haven''t visited them for a while. I have been running on alien planets recently, and I haven''t even made many phone calls. I''m naturally going to see them when I come back this time." "Are they not going to come back? There is a black jail group in New York, which can guarantee the safety of Jenny and George." Stark met with the two old men and chatted. Although he didn''t know him well, Liou was here, and he could be called a friend. "Then it depends on their thoughts. I want to come back as soon as I want. I don''t want to force them. The most important thing is that uncle and aunt have fun." "But the black prison has been a little unsafe lately, Tony, have you noticed the movement of the hands together?" "No, New York has been very peaceful recently, and the calm is a little abnormal." Stark looked at Leo and said, "I feel something is wrong, you let Zoster and the others pay attention, it seems that there was an accident on the official side." Even if the US government is involved, Stark still said without hesitation. "Don''t make any accidents with these two guys. If you dare to cause trouble to my loved ones, don''t blame me for actually uprooting them." After hearing Stark''s movements, Leo''s face became cold, and he said coldly. The words shocked the three people on the side. The two guys in Leos mouth are the worlds number one killer organization, and the United States government. And Leo actually said uprooted words. The main thing is that he can really do this! This sentence immediately numb the three people from SHIELD. But Hill and the others naturally wouldn''t say anything at this time, but they all made up their minds to go back and immediately report the situation and explain the seriousness of the problem to Nick Fury. At the very least, we must do our best to investigate the movement of the Shouhehui, at this point, there can be no accidents! But Leo''s face just got cold. "Take a break, Tony, you too, even if your body strengthens, you can''t do that." Leo glanced at Stark, not knowing whether it was right or wrong to strengthen his body. Natasha said that after Leo handed the Baker Stone to Stark, he seemed to never sleep anymore. Hill, Natasha and Barton on the side didn''t stay too much. Before the morning sun rose, maybe they could go back to the room and rest for a while. In the end, only Leo and Stark were left in the entire studio. Stark suddenly turned around and said, "Leo, I understand the question you asked. The most hateful thing is the person who fires the missile. The person who can make the missile is also responsible." "As for the missile itself, it is just a weapon that cannot be controlled autonomously. Although from a certain perspective, the damage it causes is the most critical, but it is meaningless to retaliate against the missile." Stark looked at Leo and said seriously. Stark did not go against his own psychology. He was inextricably responsible for the deaths of Wanda and Pietro''s parents, because that missile was indeed a missile from Stark Industries. Although this may be a weapon signed and sold by Obadea, it was also manufactured by Stark Industries and designed by Tony Stark himself. Stark never wanted to escape from this in the past, not only Wanda and Pietro''s parents, but also more lives are involved in his body. Stark is carrying too many things, too heavy, so that Stark can''t sleep at ease. Only by working non-stop can Stark relieve some of the pressure. The moment Stark put on the armor, Stark was ready to die. Chapter 1191： Dr. Pim and Scott Lang Leo looked at Stark, who was staring at him solemnly, but hesitated in his eyes. This emotion was noticed by the sensitive Stark, frowning and looking at Leo, "Did you see something again? What are you hiding from me?" "Tony, what if that missile is a humanoid weapon? A humanoid weapon that has been brainwashed and has no autonomous consciousness, do you still think it is meaningless?" Leo let out a sigh of relief, but still said these words. About the truth about Stark''s parents, Leo will definitely tell him, but Stark must slowly accept this. Kleo won''t change Stark''s thinking, but just wants to give Tony more time to think about this issue and make the most true decision in Stark''s mind. In the end, no matter what Stark wants to do, Leo will choose to help Stark, even if it is really for revenge, Leo will not hesitate. Leo''s words made Stark stunned again, and for a while, he was unable to speak. Of course, this did not fit Stark''s character, but Stark seemed to perceive it secretly. Leo''s words seemed to have an inextricable relationship with him. Although the topic at the beginning was Wanda and Pietro, but gradually this step made Stark feel more and more wrong. So this is what caused Stark, who has always been decisive and decisive, to fall into a situation of hesitation. This allowed Stark to truly take Wanda''s position, but he unconsciously looked at it from another angle. Yes, if that weapon is a person who is alive and brainwashed, how should he choose? Does he deserve to die? Stark didn''t know the significance of this incident, but he just thought it was important to him. Leo looked at Stark who was stunned slightly, and sighed, "Tony, don''t worry about answering me. To be honest, I don''t know the answer to this question, I just want to see your thoughts." "By the way, you should know Dr. Pim?" "Dr. Hank Pim? I know, a top biochemistry and scientist, he has been unwelcome to us Stark Industries, but now he seems to have retired." Stark came back to his senses and said with a slight frown, looking at Leo. "Why? You want to find him. It''s not the right choice to find me. Our company has a very poor relationship with him. He seems to hate me. I don''t know why." Obviously, Stark was not so friendly to Dr. Hank Pym. After all, he is Tony Stark, how could he go to cheer other people''s stinky feet, and even directly attacked him several times. Leo thought for a while, then suddenly nodded, "Yes, is Dr. Banner familiar with him? I want to see him." "Banna? Maybe you know him, go and ask." Stark shrugged and said, for Leo''s previous question, he didn''t answer, maybe he still had his own considerations. "That''s OK, by the way, maybe recently there was another guy called... called... that, yes, that guy named Scott Lang, what''s the situation with that guy now?" "Jarvis?" When Stark heard this, he didn''t make any more movements, just yelled softly. And Jarvis''s gentle voice came out, and at the same time, between Stark and Leo, there was also a projection, and a series of data streams were flowing frantically. "Sir, Scott Lang, there are a total of 5,867 people in the United States. Excluding those over 50 and under 10, there are 4,341." Above the projection, all the information and avatars of these four thousand people appeared directly. There are even some female heads in it, and I didn''t expect that there are still women called by this name. "He is a middle-aged man, he should be in a divorced state, he has a daughter, and he should have served his sentence recently or is currently serving his sentence." Every time Leo mentioned a condition, the projection before him was the rapid flow of information and the rapid decrease in the number of people. When Leo''s words were over, only a person''s head was left on the huge projection in front of him. "Scott Lang, 31 years old, with a master''s degree in electrical engineering, was convicted of burglary and imprisoned three years ago. He is serving his sentence in San Quentin Prison. His sentence is still one month and three days." "Currently divorced, my daughter''s name is Cassandra Eleanor Long, her nickname is Cathy Lang, and her ex-wife''s name is Peggy Ray." Jarvis quickly found out the basic information of this man. Leo recognized the familiar portrait immediately. "Yes, that''s right, it''s him." Leo nodded and said. "Do you need his details?" Stark asked while looking at Scott Lang''s information. "From his communication records and contact information, he looks like a thief." Stark said curiously as he watched. He really didn''t understand what this guy had to pay attention to. It didn''t seem to be particularly attractive. "Just help me pay attention to him. I need to know when he was released from prison and all the circumstances after his release." Leo looked at Jarvis and said. "No problem, Mr. Leo." Jarvis paused slightly, and Stark hadn''t even spoken yet, and Jarvis directly agreed first. Stark certainly doesn''t have any opinions, and paying attention to a person''s movements does not occupy much of Jarvis''s computing memory, which is just a trivial matter. "Yes, looking at it now, Scott Lang is really nothing special, but he has a chance. If he seizes it, maybe he can become a member of the Avengers in the future." Leo looked at Stark and said with a smile. "It has something to do with Dr. Hank Pim? I seem to have heard my father say that Dr. Pim is a genius, comparable to him." "But from Dr. Pim''s research, it''s nothing more than that." Stark didn''t understand. "Everything will not start until Scott is released from prison. UU reading don''t let Dr. Pim notice that we are paying attention to Scott Lang, otherwise there may be accidents." Leo looked at Jarvis''s confession. "Yes, Mr. Leo." "I''m going to see Dr. Banner first, Tony. With your father''s character, I think you should also understand the importance of Dr. Pim." With Howard''s character and able to speak such words, it is certain that Dr. Pim is more talented than Howard. Leo went to see Dr. Banner, and Stark moved his finger slightly to find out the current status of Pim Technology. "These experiments seem to be impossible at all. What are they doing?" Stark shook his head and said, he did not pay attention to Dr. Pim and Scott Lang anymore. Even if he added a new team member, it was not important to Stark. It would be better to continue to study his own armor, Stark already has the prototype idea of ??the nano fighter. Chapter 1192： Poor Dr. Banner "Dr. Banner?" Leo knocked on the door. "Leo? Come in." Banner''s voice came from the room. Leo pushed the door directly in. The door that could not be opened was opened with the owner''s permission. Dr. Banner is the largest room in all guest rooms, because Banner has been living here. Since the Battle of New York, the Hulks fame has spread all over the world, and Banner has a peaceful day. So Banner has always stayed in the Avengers Mansion, not only helping Stark''s research in scientific research, but also strengthening his control exercise on Hulk, and here you can get all the information Banner wants to get. And Stark still has sufficient funds for Dr. Banner to spend and use. Compared to the days when he was a barefoot doctor in that small town, he didn''t know how many times it was stronger. Banner is of course willing to stay here, with a rare cleanness. And the whole world, I am afraid that it is only here that can restrain Hulk, and will not let the Hulk that broke out to kill those innocent people. The birth of Venonika is a good proof. Sure enough, Leo walked in. A huge living room has been transformed into a study room. There is a huge workbench in front of him. The surrounding area is full of various books and notes. The table is also covered with cloth. A notebook full of formula information. Although it looks a little messy, it is not messy. The whole room is very clean, which is in line with Dr. Banner''s character. On the desktop computer, weird formulas are also written, drawing figures one by one, and there are also the accessory structure of the steel armor. Banner looked back and saw Leona''s curious eyes. "The new Nano Warframe that Stark is working on involves too many areas, so I''m here to help." Dr. Banner looked at Leo and explained. "Understood, do you need my help?" "No, so far, the information collected is enough. Fortunately, there is the information given by SHIELD. All the data on the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube has been disclosed to us. It seems that there is not much difficulty." Dr. Banner pushed his glasses and said calmly. As expected to be Dr. Banner, who has seven Ph.Ds, Leo felt a little bit of pressure because of the spirit of learning the gods. "How are you doing recently?" Leo still saw the doll model that was placed on the table when he and Banner met for the second time. Looking at the protruding Hulk model surface, it has been touched so smoothly, it seems that it is often played with. Of course Banner knew what Leo was asking, and sighed softly, "Hulk can understand me, but he doesn''t want to listen. There is no way to communicate." "When was Hulk last time out?" "Sokovia, Hulk came out again, and only after Natasha came out, I could barely control Hulk''s attack," "This feeling, you don''t know how uncomfortable it is." Banner still looked helpless, he wanted to live in harmony with Hulk, but Hulk was not obedient at all. Leo smiled, "Hulk is like a defective child. All he needs is patience. He can''t leave you. Let''s talk to him." "The birth of Hulk is a tragedy. Perhaps you can think about it. From the beginning of birth, you have been enclosed in a dark room unable to move, and your heart is instinctively full of anger. Everything around you is unknown and terrible." "And every time Hulk comes out to face him, he attacks people who want to hurt him. If he can, Hulk is probably not willing to be born." Leo looked at Dr. Banner and said. Banner also whispered, "I understand, that''s why I have been communicating with Hulk all the time. Do you know how scary it is to contain two consciousnesses in one body?" "This feeling is too weird. The more I know Hulk, the faster I can assimilate with Hulk." Banner looked at Leo with fear in his eyes, "You know, in my sleep I struggled with Hulk, I can see Hulk with my own eyes, and I can touch him." "Even, I can share my body with him. Even in the current state, I am sharing with Hulk. Only in this way can Hulk be calmer." Banner said with a bit of pain, holding his head in his hands. "You mean, Hulk knows the current exchanges between us?" Leo''s eyes glowed a little, and he looked at Dr. Banner and asked. "Yes, this is an ability that I only discovered recently. This is an ability that only appeared after communicating with Hulk for so long." Banner sighed, still standing up helplessly, "Similarly, I was able to perceive Hulk''s movements in Sokovia before." Banner glanced at Leo, his eyes a little bit painful, "I hate violence." Leo looked at the gentle and gentle Dr. Banner before him, and he thought about Hulk''s flame-bursting character. This guy with a completely different personality occupies the same body. Looking at Dr. Banner, who was still suffering in his eyes, Leo also had his eyes fixed. "You will continue to communicate with Hulk first, if it doesn''t work, I will figure out a solution in the end." Dr. Banner suddenly raised his head, looked at the firmness in Leo''s eyes, and swallowed softly, "Then I am waiting for your good news, I think only you can help me." "Uh, by the way, I haven''t asked yet, Leo, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Doctor, do you know Dr. Pim? Are you familiar with him?" Leo remembered the business and said quickly. "Dr. Hank Pim? Not very familiar, but he has a very high achievement in biochemistry, but he has a bad temper and doesn''t like to communicate with other people. This is true for the entire academic community." "And isn''t Dr. Pim already retired?" Banner recalled for a moment, and said. "Well, I just want to find Dr. Pim for something, UU reading seems I have to find him by myself." Leo shrugged slightly, not surprisingly. "No, Leo, what you do is nothing ordinary. Did Dr. Pim succeed in any research?" Banner asked Leo curiously. "How should I say, be it, alright, don''t worry about this, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity, if I really find it, then you and Tony''s help is needed." Leo nodded and said. Regarding the Pim particle, Leo has always hesitated, but after experiencing the use of the rough stone of time, Leo finally has some autonomous judgments about the long river. As Dr. Banner said, as long as the key events in the past are not changed, the present time and space will not be affected. Dr. Banner listened to Leo''s words and smiled slightly, "It seems that there is an academic problem that needs help. I hope it will be sooner. If it''s something you care about, I can''t wait." Chapter 1193： Movement on the Rough Stone of Strength Leo looked at Banner and smiled hehe, "Youll be busy first, and Ill take a rest. Ive never had a good rest in the universe." "Wait, Leo, when will I have time to take us outside to see?" Banner was a little bit shy, but he still mustered up the courage to say that as a scientist, he also has a doctorate in astronomy, and he has endless curiosity about the universe. Coleson said, Dr. Banner was similar to Stephen Hawking when he changed his body. The curiosity and yearning for the boundless starry sky and the vast universe still made the somewhat introverted Banner say to Leo. Leo laughed when he heard it, and looked back at Banner, "Want to go and see? How about going now?" "is it okay?" Banner''s eyes lit up. "Anytime, space is meaningless to me, as long as it is a place I have been to, I can reach it at any time." Leo said with a smile, and walked towards Banner at the same time. "Don''t! Not now! Let me prepare first, and Tony and others have always wanted to visit." Although Banner was very excited, he still looked at Leo sensibly and said so. "I''m just worried that the technological destruction of science and technology will form a fault for the entire earth''s civilization, so I am unwilling to bring the kind of science and technology from other planets into the earth." "In this way, for the earth civilization, it is equivalent to missing a part of the history. It will be like those planets in the universe that have quickly integrated with the cosmic civilization. They will develop too fast. In the end, even their own culture will disappear. Nothing." Leo watched Banner express his concerns, "But it doesn''t matter if you take a few people to see." Dr. Banner was still thinking about what Leo had just said. "Yes, a sudden technological cross-border will definitely lose the fault, but it will not hinder the rapid progress of science and technology." "The earth needs to speed up its pace, otherwise it will be a civilization without any power to fight back, and it may be destroyed by other civilizations at any time." Banner solemnly said that for the appearance of aliens, he had to consider this, and his worries about the safety of earth civilization. "Definitely, that''s why I took you there. I think you have seen anything from the equipment, corpses, and the data of the Leviathan behemoth!" Leo asked. "Yes, a wild, war-thirsty, bottomless, and distorted powerful war clan, and no civilization. Such technology is not suitable for the earth at all. It will only cause negative effects and drag down the development of civilization." Banner said directly that Qitarui''s combat effectiveness is worthy of affirmation, but in addition to combat effectiveness, what he saw was that Banner could not accept it at all. Moreover, even with the technology of the current earth, these weapons cannot be reproduced. Without the source supply, the equipment left on the earth will only be rootless water, gradually disappearing. Of course, there are still some technologies worthy of recognition. Those Qitarui''s two-person fighters, powerful and unique flying technology, suspension technology, energy battery technology, are all worth learning. In the eyes of ordinary people, these technologies are worth learning from the earth''s civilization, but in Banner''s view, the pros and cons are more complicated. Whether it really should be implemented by application still needs to be carefully considered and judged. "Of course, I am very relieved to have you top scientists to carry out this aspect." Leo smiled slightly, "However, I am leaving for China at noon today, so, in a few days, whoever wants to go, prepare for it, not too much, go and see together." Dr. Banner nodded in response, and he probably had a few candidates in his mind. This is also one point that Leo values ??Dr. Banner. He is really a very good person. Even without the Hulk in his body, he can definitely make no less contribution to mankind. Compared with Stark''s escape and Dr. Pim''s arrogance, Banner is more calm and mature. I don''t know if it is because of Hulk in the body that makes Dr. Banner so mature and kind. It is the world that is too cruel to Dr. Banner who is kind and pursuing science. Leo returned to the room Stark had prepared for him, lying on the bed relaxedly, feeling the feeling of being wrapped in feather duvet, it was really too comfortable. After experiencing the battle against the Crowe civilization in the universe, it is another test of the rough stone. Facing the boundless universe, Leo felt uncomfortable even though he was not afraid of the vacuum. Although the boundless universe was not afraid of distance, he felt emptiness. Suddenly returning to the earth from the universe, Leo breathed the familiar earth air, which made him feel so relaxed. For an entire universe, even if it is just on the earth, it feels so close to home. Thinking about it, Leo, who was lying on the bed, fell asleep under the duvet. After a while, the air conditioner turned on automatically, and the windows of the bedroom facing the sun gradually dimmed, and light from the outside could no longer shine in. In the room, it was quiet. If at this time, Leo tried his best to arouse the broken eyes, perhaps he could still see the space around the rough stone on his wrist. A faint white breath and white mist gradually surging out of another dimension. At first, the power bracers surrounding Leo appeared, but after Leo was discovered, it gradually wrapped around Leo''s body. Buried in the quilt, Leo''s body seemed to be blooming with an invisible pale white light, which had a strong attraction to the traces of white mist around him, but it seemed very deadly. Although the power bracer is convenient, it is still somewhat inadequate for the limitation and control of the power rough stone. Fortunately, Leo''s advanced source body has a huge demand for energy, and it just happens to be able to absorb this power. Otherwise, if you give this wristband to any ordinary person, it will be eroded by energy, enough to make an ordinary person fatal. Perhaps someone with higher physical quality, such as Rogers, Stark, or even Hawkeye Button, or Natasha, will gradually lose control of their limbs under the slow erosion of this force If it is not dealt with as soon as possible, it will also affect the whole body. But for Leo, all of the radiated energy was swallowed cleanly by Leo''s body, it wouldn''t have any effect, and it was even not enough. Leo''s source body, on the surface, didn''t seem to be special, it was still an ordinary appearance. But once through another angle of view, you can see Leo''s body seems to be blooming. The white mist tentatively approached Leo''s body. But when the light that touched Leo''s body, a swallowing force suddenly surged and pulled him over. A trace of white mist was swallowed directly, and it hadn''t played its due role. Bai Wu also seemed to have self-consciousness, and did not move forward. However, around the rough power stone, the white mist grew thicker. Chapter 1194： Long-lost system prompt By Leo''s side, when viewed from another angle, the surrounding area was full of smoke, like a real entity, wrapping Leo''s entire body clean. Even the faint light on Leo''s body was forced on him, and he was no longer afraid. Even the few white mists closest to the light have been pulled into Leo''s body, but there is still an endless white mist surging up behind him. The only pity is that the white fog around Leo can form a real substance, but under the convergence, it is impossible to compress too much in terms of quality. As a result, beside Leo, a large amount of white mist began to rush into Leo''s body. The extremely powerful white mist around him can offset and melt the golden light on Leo''s body. But it often takes a very large amount of white fog to make Leo''s body dimmer. This is the new ability that Leo has when he is promoted from an intermediate source body to an advanced source body, and it is also the powerful ability of the advanced source body itself, its ability to absorb energy. For Leo at this time, it is difficult to find a person in the universe who exceeds Leo''s physical strength by relying on physical strength alone. Leo, who had absorbed the two golden pills, had the horrible golden light level condensed in his body. For Leo, any toxin had no meaning to Leo''s body. Leo''s body is like having a King Kong indestructible body, and its defense power has been increased several times. At this time, Leo''s body is condensed with huge energy, even if it is a drop of Leo''s blood. After being promoted to the advanced source body, Leo had tried this, cutting a hole with the dragon blade body, the wound almost opened and closed, and no blood would flow out at all. But under Leo''s deliberate force, a drop of blood surged out, but it was not a drop of bright red blood that appeared. Unlike the blood tested at Starks earlier, the blood this time is more like a small golden bead glowing with blood. I just deliberately saw a little red blood in it, but at first glance, it seems that It is like a golden bead. From the day that Leo''s immobile golden body became the master, Leo''s physical fitness has surpassed the human limit. With golden eyes, bronze skin, steel bars and iron bones, Leo''s physical fitness has been continuously strengthened from the first day of his awakening. In Leo''s view, he may be used to this rhythm, but the effect it brings is enough to make everyone stunned. In that drop of Leo''s blood, there is powerful energy, with brilliance, and the quality is like lead and mercury, with a little weight. Even for ordinary people, this drop of blood is like a bottle of strengthening medicine. If it can be digested, then the physical fitness will be greatly improved. Even with Leo''s hand, the blood in his hand can be turned into a bullet and fly out. The quality of that drop of blood is definitely not weaker than a bullet. In Leo''s hands, blood can also be detonated to form a blast, powerful enough to blow a boulder into pieces. That''s just the power of Leo''s drop of blood. Therefore, after Leo was promoted to a high-level source body, he began to doubt whether his body still belonged to the category of human beings. Compared to Asgard''s, it was slightly normal, but there was energy in it, and when it was still bright red blood, Leo had already doubted himself. Of course, Leo hadn''t cared that he had passed the memory of the two golden cores for a long time, and he seemed to have a judgment about his own life experience. It''s just that Leo spent so long here and met so many relatives and friends, so he didn''t want to admit this fact. This is Leo''s high-level source body, a top physique in the universe, silently fighting against the pale white mist that wraps around it. The white mist surged crazily into Leo''s body, and the light on Leo''s body became increasingly dimmed. Although the fading speed is very slow, compared to the pale white mist that seems to be endless around it, the light will always be submerged from the void. The white mists also seemed to see hope, and the speed of surging towards Leo became more and more rapid. Leo at this time was still immersed in his sleep, he hadn''t had such a relaxing sleep for a long time. Although he was not so tired mentally, Leo missed this feeling. Leo, who was relaxed, didn''t even notice what was happening hidden in him. After all, the white mist gathered in the air, even if it was Leo, had to concentrate on it to be able to see clearly, let alone the time to relax like this. The light on Leo''s body was getting dimmed, and there was already a faint white mist that could touch Leo''s body. And this time the touch is not to be absorbed and digested by the light, but an invasion in the true sense, which may be integrated into Leo''s body. As for the consequences, Leo understands that clearing his own meaning and killing it cleanly is like an automatic removal system program. But now Leo didn''t even feel it. Leo, who was still asleep, suddenly heard a soft noise. Detected fragments of low-level cosmic consciousness, and strengthened the absorption. A long-lost mechanical sound made Leo suddenly awakened. The whole person jumped up from the bed, standing on the ground, above his eyes, a brilliant golden light suddenly lit up. Driven by Leo''s full strength, he naturally saw the thick white mist that completely enveloped him, as well as the white mist source body that was constantly released from the surrounding rough stone. His eyes condensed, and his feet stood still. An infinite golden light suddenly burst out from his body, and an invincible shield surged out of three centimeters away from the body''s surface, firmly covering Leo in it. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cm The golden light that bloomed is far less harmful to the white mist than the light released by the high-level source body, but the brilliant brilliance is like endless, and it also forms a special confrontation with it. In Leo''s deliberate confrontation, it was clear that the white mist was dissolving faster and faster. As for the desire to continue to invade Leo''s body, it was already unrealistic. Bai Wu seemed to realize this, and gradually disappeared before Leo''s eyes, returning to another dimension. The white mist that originally surged from the rough power stone naturally stopped. Leo raised his hand and looked at the bracer on his wrist. Obviously, this guy was the culprit, and all the cosmic consciousness was attracted by the rough power. The rough space stone is embedded under the wings, hidden in another time and space. The original stone of the mind is also stored in the storage space, cutting off contact. In this way, only the strength rough is the source of attracting these things. Chapter 1195： The new day begins "Jarvis, have you found anything wrong?" Leo looked at the white mist that was gradually disappearing around him, and with a final wave, the last light in his hand swallowed it clean. Looking at the quiet surroundings again, Leo frowned and asked. "Mr. Leo, you have been sleeping for two hours, twenty-three minutes and forty seconds, and nothing happened." Jarvis''s voice came out flat, and at the same time, on the screen in front of Leo''s eyes, there was a scene of Leo sleeping before. I saw myself lying on the bed dressed in clothes, everything around me was so quiet and normal, and I couldn''t see any surprises. Even Leo stared into the screen with his eyes on his wrist. The faintly shining power stone did not change at all. It was still shining calmly with his light. Afterwards, Leo jumped up from the bed, his eyes surging with golden light, and a mask appeared directly on his body. This is visible on the screen, but the extremely strong white fog in Leo''s eyes did not show up at all. "Jarvis, are there any other abnormalities detected? All!" Jarvis''s voice paused slightly, and then, on the screen, all the data that can be detected by all the detectors in the room and even the whole building can be detected in the room. And Jarvis also marked some of the abnormal data in red, but the cause can be found, and there is no other unexpected situation. Well, Leo was not too hopeful. But after this incident, Leo was also completely vigilant. Sure enough, the white mist surrounding the infinite rough stone still did not dissipate, it was always there. If it weren''t for the original space stone inlaid on the wings, if it weren''t for the original soul stone to be placed in one''s own space all the time, perhaps he would be more vigilant. I didn''t expect that the rough power stone wrapped in the power bracer could still attract such a powerful white mist to wrap around him. Since Leo became the source body, he has never been erased by those white mists of his conscious memory. After so long, the cosmic consciousness has not given up on this, for Leo, an outsider, has never given up. "Thank you, Jarvis." After Leo replied, he washed his face and walked out. "No thanks, sir." Jarvis still faintly returned to one sentence, but disappeared. And in the Avengers Building, in the studio. Stark was still thinking about his own armor, but when he tapped his hand, he suddenly stopped and cursed, "Damn it!" "Dr. Banner, are you asleep?" Stark tapped a few times on the keyboard and contacted Banner''s room. "Leo is back, of course I can''t sleep, what''s the matter?" Banner asked curiously, knowing that Stark usually doesn''t get distracted while working. "Did he ask you about Dr. Pim? I''m really curious." Stark asked unbearably. "I''m also looking into this matter." Dr. Banner hesitated for a while, then said in a nonchalant manner. "Are there any gains?" "In some cases, Dr. Hank Pim did not retire on his own, and was voted by his disciple Darren Cross and his daughter from the board of directors." "Moreover, it seems that Pim Technology is also doing something. They are also doing some armor, but it''s a bit strange, and they have been experimenting with some reduction techniques." Banner told Stark some of the information he had investigated. Stark also didn''t stop, and quickly investigated directly on his screen. Soon, on Stark''s screen, a lot of information about Dr. Hank Pim and Pim Technology appeared. Stark''s eyes were stunned, "The former Secretary of Defense of SHIELD seems to be in contact with Pim Technology!" "Did they have any new technology recently?" Stark muttered to himself slowly, while quickly manipulating it on the screen. "Pim Technology actually has such a technology that can shrink objects and change the distance between atoms?" The more Stark investigated Pim Technology, the more surprised he became. Stark had no good impressions of Hank Pim. Furthermore, Pim Technology is indeed a top technology company, although it is not yet comparable to Stark Industries. But if it hadn''t been for Stark to use weapons to become a supplier to the US government, it would not have developed so fast. After Stark investigated some of the current leaks of Pim Technology, he learned of these results. "What does Cross want to do?" Pim Technologys information barrier is not so easy to crack. It seems to be worried about this. Many devices are not connected to the Internet, and the obtained information is also insignificant. "Tony, don''t mess around, Leo has his own plan, don''t ruin Leo''s plan." Banner looked at Stark''s big-handed movements as if Pim Technology''s firewall was nothing. "Oh, this technology is very interesting. Judging from the current results, Pim Technology can already stabilize and reduce inorganic substances. This technology is very impressive." Stark looked at the information currently revealed, and his eyes also glowed with excitement. But it just shone slightly. If Stark would be excited before, but now, Stark is tackling his own nano-armor technology, if this technology can be successful, then this technology is not very useful for Stark. And the cost is so large, it is obvious that it cannot be put into a large-scale use. All in all, it is a bit flashy, unless organic matter can be completely reduced, otherwise this technology is not very useful. Although Stark didn''t know what this technical formula was, he understood that it was unrealistic to reduce the size of the living body. Through his own investigation of Pim Technology''s peripheral information, Stark almost understood the current situation of Pim Technology. "What if they really develop a technology that can shrink living organisms?" Leo walked over from behind Stark at this time, looked at the information on the screen, and said directly. "That will be a technology that can change the structure of reality. Such a technology is crazy." Stark thought for a moment, and UU Reading said so. Then his eyes fainted, "Have they done it?" I couldn''t believe it. "Cross does not have it yet, but this technology has a history of nearly forty years." Leo looked at the appearance of Dr. Hank Pym when he was young, and said with a slight sigh. "Don''t worry about this. I have my own plan. In short, it''s not a bad thing, it''s still within control." Leo said casually, and walked out. "Where are you going this time?" Stark glanced at the screen, without hesitation, tapped a few times to close all pages. Looking at Leo again and asked. "I will go shopping in the street and have breakfast by the way." Chapter 1196： Goodbye Peter and Ned Seeing Leo''s stride and light pace, Stark seemed to feel a little relaxed in his heart. "Bring me back breakfast with Banner, if he is not asleep." "Row." Leo waved his back to Stark, leaped slightly, jumped off the top floor of the Avengers Building, and disappeared. Stark only smiled when he saw this, and then went back to deal with his own affairs. Leo fell into a free fall from a height of several hundred meters, but suddenly stood still at a distance of 20 centimeters from the ground. Before coming out, Leo had put on the most comfortable casual clothes and walked out. No one would stop Leo, not because of Leo''s status as a golden legend. Although from the face of it, the identity of the Golden Legend has been exposed, but all the top heads of the world or some guys at the highest level can know this information. Leo was still able to walk around in the Avengers Tower without any hindrance. It was because of Tony Stark''s account that everyone understood how good the relationship between this young man and their boss was. Leo walked out of the Avengers Building. At this time, the sky is the first morning glow. It should be the quietest moment in the entire city. Even the reporters who have been around the Avengers Mansion are absent from looking for the Avengers lace news. Of course, maybe it was because they had been guarding downstairs for so long, but none of the guys in the Avengers had seen it, so they all disappeared. Because the Avengers door will not go through the door at all. However, the Avengers Building has still become an iconic building in New York City, and many people come to visit it every day. Surrounded by the most prosperous streets in New York, it is also a city of steel with tall office buildings. Leo just walked the street calmly. There were few pedestrians on the street, but it was still brightly lit, and there were several sports cars speeding by on the road from time to time. Leo thought that at this time, he could feel the quietness of the city. But obviously, Leo thinks too much. The surroundings were still so noisy, and without realizing it, Leo also walked out several blocks. Leo has been in this world for twelve years. He has never been abroad in his previous life, but just like that, he has been in this strange city for so long. It was really an unexpected accident, and Leo didn''t know what to say. In the beginning, Leo didn''t think about going back to China, but when he thought of the Avengers and the various events surrounding the infinite rough stone, all happened here. So Leo chose to stay here in the end. He couldn''t leave Jenny and George behind, and wanted to really take a look at the superheroes he had longed for. With the gradual growth of Leo, on the contrary, the relationship between this kind of country and the country has become more indifferent. What he values ??is all human beings on the entire earth, and the entire earth civilization. Therefore, Leo''s obsession with returning to China gradually became less profound. Of course, this still does not hinder Leos enthusiasm for China, and it cannot be denied that China is the safest place on the earth before any accidents occur on the whole earth. If you eat too much of these fast foods and foods in the United States, you will naturally feel more nostalgic for China. For example, Leo really wants to find a breakfast shop in China, because the time agreed by him and Wanda, when he returns to China, it is already night. With the emergence of the rising sun, the dark things that had been left on the streets of New York gradually began to hide. And the normal people who lie in the room to rest at night have also begun to take to the streets one after another, and continue to become gangsters. The number of people on the street gradually increased, and Leo, who had a splendid temperament, was also hidden in the crowd, which was not very eye-catching. But after pouring into the crowds all over the street, Leo felt that he was gradually coming to life. From the moment when all those cosmic consciousnesses were suddenly wrapped up before, Leo felt a sense of panic that had been missing for a long time. Fortunately, his body has been promoted to a high-level source body, and at the same time, he still has the strength in his body to help, otherwise, with the strength of the rough stone for so long, the body would have been completely corroded long ago. Looking at the wrist band, the sharp corners of the purple rough stone gleamed in the center, and it still looked like an extremely expensive and extremely shining purple gem. Hidden among the crowd, it is naturally inconspicuous, but once you take a closer look, you will be deeply attracted by this rough stone that has condensed the laws of cosmic power. When Leo put down his wrists, merged into the crowd, and was wrapped in them, his independent and worldly temperament gradually faded away. Listening to the noisy words of the people around him, and looking at all kinds of people around him, Leo felt that he was not so unique. The earth is still that kind of earth, and the human beings are still those human beings. It''s just that there are fewer familiar people, and more familiar things. As he walked, Leo was in a daze, and he didn''t know where he went, and the people around him gradually became scarce. When Leo raised his head again, the surrounding streets were a lot empty. The surrounding streets are also unfamiliar. Leo stopped in his footsteps, looked at the surroundings, and chuckled lightly, "The previous feeling has finally returned. Sure enough, humans are still social creatures and cannot be separated for too long." Leo, who has been wandering in the universe, has never left the crowd, but he has traveled through so many places in a short period of time, making Leo still feel a little uncomfortable. "Where did I go?" There were strange tall buildings around, some dirty streets, and a few sparse people, who seemed to be scrawny and dull. Seeing everything around him, Leo shook his head slightly, "There must be no good food around here." Turning around, turning back, ready to go back, by the way, buy a breakfast on the road. But after turning around like this, I saw two figures standing about twenty or thirty meters behind him that looked a little strange, but some familiar. The two of them had been sneaking behind Leo, UU reading was a little unsure of Leo''s identity, but some did not dare to step forward to confirm. Leo''s footsteps were taken aback, looking at the two guys who were fat and thin behind him, a smile could not be helped on his face. "Peter, Ned, long time no see, how are you doing recently?" "Brother Leo!" Peter Parker, who was less than thirteen years old, looked at Leo, his eyes finally confirmed that this was Leo, whom he had not seen for almost two years, and ran towards Leo excitedly. Ned, who was chubby on the side, picked up the backpack that Peter threw down with excitement, and walked at a slightly heavier pace, but the excitement in his eyes was not weaker than that of Peter. After the Battle of New York two years ago, Ned probably guessed Leo''s identity through some information from Peter. Even if it was not, he also understood that Leo has a lot to do with the current superhero Iron Man. This makes Ned, a fan of superhero comics, almost crazy. He never thought he was so close to Iron Man. Chapter 1197： ready to go Peter Parker rushed towards Leo. At this time, Peter was still a small man. Compared to Leo, who had changed a lot in the past two years, Peter was still growing up normally. So Peter now is just a little kid who has just reached his chest. Leo rubbed the little guy on his chest, "It''s not bad, the body is better than before, how are you doing?" "Leo, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back? Aunt Jenny and they are not at home either." Peter quickly let go of his arm holding Leo, his face flushed, and he felt a little naive in his behavior. You know, now Peter is also an adult who is about to graduate from middle school and will go to high school in two years, but facing Leo, Peter still can''t help himself. "Brother Leo, long time no see." The chubby Ned also came over, although he was only thirteen years old, but his solid weight looked a little bloated and mature. Leo also touched Ned''s head, "Ned, it''s time to lose weight." "Yeah, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Since that incident, the whole person seems to have rested for a long time, and it seems that it has never stopped." "Peter, Aunt May is right. Don''t approach the old house anymore. At least it hasn''t stabilized completely yet." "Some things, I don''t want to get involved with you now, maybe after you grow up, you will be able to understand what I''m doing." Leo looked at the little guy in front of him and said with a smile. "So what you have to do now is to study hard, know?" Peter may not understand what Leo was talking about, but what he knew was that before the battle in New York, thanks to brother Leo''s reminder, he and Aunt May were able to survive safely. Peter had a very happy childhood, because at a very young age, he met brother Leo, which brought countless memories to his childhood that should have been painful. Brother Leo eased his pain for the death of his parents. So Peter grew up under Leo''s care when he was a child. In the next two years, with Leo''s departure, Peter lost this dependence, and along with Ned, he grew up quickly in the school environment. This time, the two going to school suddenly saw a familiar figure among the crowd on the road, although it was impossible to confirm whether it was Leo. But still let both of them choose to follow up and find out. Leo''s sudden disappearance made Peter and Ned feel very disappointed. If Aunt May and Jenny were still in contact, I am afraid Peter and Ned would be even more worried. "Brother Leo, are you okay now? I think May will be very happy to see you again. When I''m over from school, let''s come home for dinner together." Peter looked at Leo and said excitedly, he had a lot to say to Leo. Leo shook his head helplessly, "Sorry, Peter, I have to go to China today. It seems that there is no time for dinner." "But it''s okay to ask you two little guys to have breakfast." Leo grabbed the two little guys and walked back. At the same time, the palms of both hands burst into the two bodies with golden light. With the current strength of Leo''s golden ring, both Peter and Ned''s bodies can be strengthened and defended. At the same time, it will also make their bodies healthier. Stopped a taxi and took two children into the car. "Go to the best Chinese restaurant nearby." Leo said directly. The driver was curious and looked at the three passengers in the car, two students carrying schoolbags, and a young Asian male. This combination was a bit strange. However, he didn''t hesitate about the location and started driving immediately. "Peter, when are you in class? Is it a bit late now?" "Even if I go back now, I won''t be in time for the first class, so it''s better to have breakfast first." Ned said happily. "Ned, didn''t you already have milk cereal at home in the morning?" "Um, there is only a small half box of cereal left in the morning at home. I haven''t eaten enough. Besides, isn''t it just a class? It''s not the first..." Ned suddenly stopped and glanced at Leo cautiously, "Uh, just go back and report this to the teacher." Leo looked at the two little guys in front of him. It seemed that he was not a safe master in the school, but he didn''t care about such things. You know, both Peter and Ned are extremely talented. Ned has been learning computer since he was a child, not only has a strong hobby, but also has talent. As for Peter, even if he is a little more fun, he has always been among the best in his class. He is the kind of guy who doesn''t usually study much, but has always been in the top of the class for exams and tests. In terms of learning, Leo was not worried, but rather worried about getting too much involved with himself, causing a lot of unnecessary eyes to focus on the two children, which would cause them trouble. This is also the reason to alienate Peter and them. For Jenny and George, Leo can change their lives and satisfy their desire to go out and play. But it is not easy to intervene in Peter and Ned''s family. Those who pay attention to themselves will only bring inconvenience and disaster to their lives. UU Reading At least Peter and Ned need a normal life as a child, to be able to study well in school, and to be able to reach more peers. As for growing up, the two children have their own three views, and after they can really make their own judgments, Leo doesn''t mind giving them a chance to choose. As for now, let them continue to live a good life. An hour later, Leo packed a huge Cantonese-style morning tea meal and walked to the Avengers Building. The two children have just been sent to school. At this time, almost four hours have passed since Leo came out. Wait until Leo appears on the Avengers Tower again. Banner and Stark both sat in the lounge area eating some dried fruit snacks, and then, both pairs of eyes were projected directly into the packing box in Leo''s hands. Banner swallowed, "Tony, I said a long time ago that I shouldn''t have ordered today''s breakfast an hour ago, and you don''t even have an egg in such a big kitchen." "My kitchen is just for decoration, and don''t you think it''s perfect to wake up in the morning and make a loving breakfast for you by your beloved woman?" "Then you also have to have raw materials." "Pepper brought it here before, and didn''t you say you want to wait for Leo to come back? You asked me to cancel it." Stark got up and glanced at Banner. "I didn''t expect Leo would come back so late, I almost starved to death!" Banner also looked at Leo and said speechlessly. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/66988078.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1198： The fist is the most important "I brought everything back, come and eat." Leo looked at the two men in front of him. He didn''t expect that Dr. Banner and Tony Stark would be hungry in the Avengers Building. It was incredible. Of course, hungry is not considered hungry, after all, there are a lot of snacks in the lounge. And Leo unfolded all the packing boxes in his hand, and after putting a full coffee table, the two people became excited. "I knew that Leo would definitely find a Chinese breakfast shop, and that was true." Stark picked up the fork on the side and inserted a pork bun to say so. "I think it is necessary to arrange the Chinese breakfast on the current schedule. This unique taste and taste is so delicious." Banner at the side also picked up a portion of rice rolls, and after taking two bites, he said with some excitement. "Dr. Banner, have you ever been to China?" Leo looked at Banner and asked curiously. "Hua Guo? I haven''t been there. Before, I always did experiments in the laboratory. After that, I could only escape in sparsely populated places as much as possible." "In China, I know that the scenery is beautiful and the food is delicious, but there are too many people. If I go there, it will only bring death and pain there." Banner''s face sank, and he said with some pain. The appearance of Hulk ruined Dr. Banner''s life as a normal person. In the body of Banner, who was kind by nature, there was a war **** Hulk who was full of anger and killing. Dr. Banner, who yearns to visit the humanistic beauty, can only choose the most remote place to live. But too remote to survive, and it also increased the possibility of exposing oneself. It would be better to go to those remote and backward villages and small towns, where you can barely maintain your own life, but also make the least sacrifices possible. At the same time, you can also get rid of those great forces such as the US military and special organizations that have always wanted to find and seize themselves. In short, before Dr. Banner met Leo, he thought that the whole world was his enemy. As long as he was exposed, there would be no peaceful days, and the resulting disaster would only be endless. Until he met Leo, S.H.I.E.L.D., and the Avengers, Banner finally saw some hope. Hulk is not invincible. There are partners who need their own help. Hulk is not only a destroyer and murderer, but may also be able to contribute to other things and contribute to the entire earth''s civilization. Here, I recognize more people with strange abilities, and they recognize and accommodate themselves. Moreover, Banner can also be here, there is a way to find a way to deal with Hulk. Rather than being able to limit Hulk desperately, then one day he could not control it, waiting for Hulk to come out and kill him, and finally fell into this horrible cycle. Leo can deal with Hulk and restrict Hulk''s behavior. Even if Leo is not there, Banner will be able to design "Venonika" with Stark to deal with Hulk. In short, in Banner''s life, there was finally some hope. It was not like before. He lived like a dead person, but he couldn''t even commit suicide. If Banner wanted to starve himself to death, at the last moment, Hulk also struggled out to eat. As for what to eat, Banner didn''t want to know. Because Banner once saw that when he woke up, his body was covered with blood, and there were some furs of certain beasts around him. "Then you should really go to Huaguo. Whether it''s humanities, history, historical sites, or natural beauty, you can find everything in China." Leo looked at Banner and said with a smile. "By the way, Leo, you have already contacted China''s Spear Bureau, haven''t you? Hand over Jenny and George to them." Stark looked at Leo and asked. "Shen Spear Bureau? No, their organization is called Longya." "Longya?" Stark said these two Chinese characters in a weird tone, but he said immediately, "I know, that''s this... Longya... is the name of Huaguo itself. In our mouth, it''s called the spear. Bureau." "Similar to the S.H.I.E.L.D. Agency in the United States, it is also one of the most powerful spy organizations on the planet, but the offensive power it once demonstrated is like an indestructible spear, giving all the organizations that infiltrate into it. Pierced." "Of course, the name also echoes S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau somewhat. After all, looking at it now, only S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau can match S.H.I.E.L.D. Stark didn''t hesitate to say, of course, there was some exaggeration in the words, although Longya was also regarded as the world''s top secret service organization. However, compared with SHIELD, it is far worse. As the world''s largest special organization, SHIELD has cooperative relations with the United Nations and even nearly 200 countries in the world. It is so powerful that it is unique on earth. However, Longya is also the undisputed first person in the remaining special organizations. It''s just that the distance between the remaining organizations is not very large, until Leo handed over all the information obtained last time to Longya. Although it now seems that the dragon tooth tissue is slowly converging, when the dragon tooth is unfolded again, it will only be stronger than before, or even much stronger. "It turns out that Longya is the Spear Game, no wonder?!" Leo was slightly taken aback when he heard the news, but he also smiled. Sure enough, when S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. was almost finished at the end, it was taken over by the Spear Bureau. Judging from the current power of S.H.I.E.L.D. Other countries can do it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At that time, so many things have been experienced on the earth, and the gap between countries has been reduced a lot, all of which are striving for human civilization. Moreover, receiving the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is also a big gain for S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. "What? Is there any problem?" "No, it''s just a bit unexpected, and it seems a bit unexpected." "I dont understand what youre thinking, but you have to be clear, God Spear... Uh, Longya, its definitely not as simple as you think. It can achieve such a large organizational force, and the things it covers are really Too much." Stark looked at Leo and said. "Moreover, Longya is also a very tolerant organization, and many of them are not Chinese." Obviously, Stark is a little worried that something like S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. will happen in the Dragon Tooth organization. It is the most important thing in case Jenny and George are hurt. "Don''t worry, Long Ya''s control over his organization is much higher than that of the United States. Unlike American thinking, most of the people in Long Ya participate in the military." "The sense of identity for the organization and the country is also different from that of SHIELD." "Of course, the most important thing is that they dare not. Judging from my current strength, they dare not touch Jenny and George, because they understand that they can''t afford to offend me." Leo looked at Stark and Dr. Banner in front of him and said with a smile, the twinkling of light in his eyes made both of them feel a little panicked. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67020954.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1199： Goodbye twins Stark swallowed the shrimp dumplings in his mouth, and nodded approvingly, "This is a fact." "So, I don''t worry about the safety of Jenny and George, besides, I have a good relationship with them, and they don''t need to do this." Leo looked at the two and said calmly. "In the face of interests, feelings are too fragile." Banner said while chewing on the food. "Yes, so emotionally, you still need to have strength." Leo heard this and sighed with emotion. He raised his wrist slightly, and the purple rough stone on it was also slightly bright, shining with a chilling light. Stark looked at the light on Leo''s wrist, he paused slightly, and then continued to move as if nothing had happened. "The power of the strength rough stone is so terrifying, your body can resist, you become stronger again?" "Yes, my current physical fitness is considered top-notch in the universe. Of course, there may be levels I haven''t touched before, but in my opinion, it is already very strong." After absorbing the second golden core, Leo sighed and said to himself. "Banna, do you feel that Leo''s temperament seems to have changed a bit? From when he went out to when he came back." Stark looked at Leo, but suddenly said something like this. "Yes, I just wanted to talk about this issue too, not about physical strength, but about the kind of temperament and feeling." Banner immediately affirmed Starks question and continued, Leo, who just came back before, is like a giant and a god. Just looking at it will give people pressure, and even some dare not straighten it. See." "But when I saw Leo appearing outside with food, the horror temperament from before disappeared and changed, eh, what should I say?" Banner didn''t know how to speak, but Stark said directly, "It''s more like a person, a normal person." "To be honest, Leo looked a bit like a neurotic before, and that kind of temperament can only be found in a mental hospital, but now it''s much more normal." Then Stark was shocked, "Leo, isn''t this why you went outside to buy breakfast for so long, right?" Leo smiled slightly, never thinking that Banner and Stark were observing themselves so carefully, with a smile on their faces. "Forget it, after realizing that something was wrong with me, I wanted to go outside and walked around, so I recovered." Banner and Stark glanced at each other with joy in their eyes. Compared to the previous Leo, Leo like this is still more comfortable getting along with each other. "By the way, when I was out, I ran into Peter and Ned, Tony, do you remember them?" "I think about it, are your two little toys right? Leo, I really don''t understand why you are so good to those two little guys because of the colleague relationship between your aunt and his aunt?" As soon as Stark''s mind turned, he immediately thought of the two children who had been with Leo. Of course, if Leo hadn''t mentioned it, Stark would never recall that there were these two children, and Stark would not pay attention to these two little guys at all. "Ha, you will know in the future, and, Tony, you are not too young anymore, don''t want to have a baby with Pebble?" "Uh, haha, by the way, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. There is still a board of directors that needs me to attend today, so I will leave first." Stark looked at Leo with a awkward smile, and walked out in a hurry. Banner on the side smiled, "He doesn''t recognize his feelings until now. Forget it, it''s useless to remind you of this matter, only he can figure it out." But Banner just laughed twice. Yeah, Tony is just a little unable to face his feelings, and because of his previous years as a prodigal son, he is a little uncomfortable, but he is not. At least, Tony can still have a chance to leave offspring, but he has no chance to have a next generation. Banner likes Natasha, but he can''t say it. He thinks that to like others is to hurt others if he is infertile. Furthermore, what Natasha may need is the Hulk power in her body. Banner had too many worries in his heart, so he didn''t dare to face this feeling, so how could he talk about Stark. Leo looked at Banner in front of him with some helplessness in his eyes. Natasha really fell in love with Banner, a scholar who possessed great power but was extremely regretful about it. But no matter how active Natasha is, Banner has always been incomprehensible, and Natasha has always failed to return. Banner understood what Natasha meant, but he thought too much and worried too much from it. He didn''t dare to accept this feeling or misunderstood Natasha''s actions. In short, the two are separated by a layer of unbreakable film. Even if everyone else sees the signs, Banner just can''t feel it, or, in other words, dare not admit it. Both seemed to have inferiority complex in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to really confess. However, Leo didn''t need to worry about this matter, and the gap between the two would surely be broken one day. "Where are the Falcons? What are they doing now?" Leo changed the subject and said. "Oh, yes, I have never told you. I guess you didn''t know that when Stark started to transform the Avengers Mansion, he had already begun to build a real Avengers base." "The location is not as conspicuous as it is now, but it is also more formal. It is in an old warehouse in Stadt. UU reading " "It''s completely completed now, so I have been busy recently. I have been busy dealing with things there. Falcon and Rogers will also go there to help. It may be a settlement in the future." Banner looked at Leo and explained. "Is it a real Avengers base? That''s really good, but I''m afraid it''s a bit expensive." "Of course, even for Stark Industries, assets have shrunk a bit recently. The base was designed by me, him and Jarvis. Many of the equipment was very expensive, but the construction was perfect. You have time. Go and see." Banner looked at Leo and explained. Although Stark Industries is an uncompromising gold machine, the speed at which Stark spends money will definitely not be slower than Stark Industries earns. "Yes, I will, wait for me to come back." Leo said with a smile, and walked out. "Are you ready to go?" "The agreed time is almost here, I don''t want to break my promise." Leo stretched out his hand and made a soft move, and the red whale that had been staying aside suddenly flew over and landed beside Leo. Leo sat cross-legged, "Want to go together?" "No, have fun, and if the twins are really good, then take them back together. By the way, if you are on the way, go and see Dr. Zhao Hailun, his life cradle technology seems to have a new one. breakthrough." "Okay, I will." Leo nodded in response, patted the red whale on the head, and disappeared. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67021055.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1200： Banners worries Banner looked at the place where Leo had disappeared, with some weight in his eyes. He had the same thoughts as Stark, but it was much simpler. But the final result was somewhat similar. Dr. Banner feared that Leo would be confused by power. After all, Leo is just a child, not even an adult, but he controls such a powerful force, a force that can destroy the world and change the situation of the entire world. This means that Leo has no power on earth to restrain him. This is a very terrible thing. When ordinary people lose the restraint of the law, then they go back and commit crimes. If the moral restraint is lost, the consequences are definitely not what normal people want to see. Leo now has no national and legal constraints. You must know that even for a country, there are other countries for restraint and checks and balances, and the United Nations is for balancing. Once something crosses the border or destroys humanity, there will be another force to balance it. Of course, although this does not seem to be of much use, it is at least a force for restraint. But in front of Leo, who possessed absolute power, the power currently possessed on the earth was too pale. Banner believes in Leo''s words and has truly seen the power of infinite rough stones. Whether the rough power stone has the power to destroy the civilization of the entire planet, Banner is almost certain that Leo will not deceive himself on this point. But it was such a force that was in the hands of a child who had not yet grown up. Banner also believes that it is definitely not only Banner himself who is worried about this, but there are other organizations and officials who are more worried. It is precisely because of this that Banner is worried. Banner has met many people during his escape over the years. Based on his insight and judgment, Banner understood that Leo is a kind and upright child. Even at this point, I believe there is no one in the entire Avengers. Can be comparable to Leo. Banner believed that if anyone could control such a powerful force, he would not do better than Leo. But this does not mean that Leo will not get angry. He also has his own bottom line. If he is touched to the bottom line, then the consequences may have to be borne by all mankind. Because no one knows better than Dr. Banner how difficult it is to stay sane in that extreme anger. In that case, I just want to destroy everything around me and try my best to get revenge on those who hurt me. However, Leo had such a burst of power, and civilization could be overthrown at any time. Therefore, instead of Dr. Banner worrying about Leo, it is better to say that he is worried about those irrational, but the brain organization goes to the bottom line of Leo and affects all mankind. It''s not that there are no such people, Banner can be quite sure of this. Therefore, maybe Banner and others are more concerned about the safety of Jenny and George than Leo, they may even be related to the safety of the entire planet. Banner believes that China''s Longya can also realize this and will provide the best protection for Jenny and Georges. Dr. Banner approves of Leo''s behavior. At least now, China is really the safest place on earth. Shaking his head, Dr. Banner let go of the worries in his head. Dr. Banner can recognize the facts, but he can''t get his own strength in this regard, so he just needs to be aware of it. Seeing a lot of food left in front of him, still hot, Banner sat down again. Picking up a portion of brine lotus root, he was staring at it and said to himself, "What Leo showed is not like a teenager who is still dissatisfied with eighteen. What has he experienced?" "Being able to predict the future, is Leo able to show such maturity?" "Na Leo guesses that his current psychological age will not be so young, do you want to give him a psychological evaluation next time?" "Well, I think it''s necessary. I can talk to Stark." Banner muttered to himself while sitting there. During this period of time, Banner finally got out of the mood of wanting to commit suicide all the time, and gradually he was full of hope and expectation for his current life. He hoped that it would continue to be maintained. Dr. Banner also gradually recognized that he was an avenger, and perhaps he could make greater dedication and strength for the entire human civilization. ...... In the next second, Keya Lake Mountain outside Sokovia suddenly appeared a strange figure. Leo and the red whale appeared above the lake, and happened to appear in the lake, surrounded by the scorching sun. However, surrounded by woods, the picture is even more sparkling, it looks very dazzling, and it is not too hot. Even if it is already June, it is still cool to look around. But Leo was lying on Leo''s back, looking at the time, there was still some time before the agreed time. Leo at this time just wanted to take a good rest on the back of the red whale. Indeed, Banner''s worries were definitely not ineffective. When Leo was inlaid with the rough power stone, a special emotion surged into Leo''s heart. Want Leo to continue to destroy, to destroy, to release this powerful force. This is also why Leo hasn''t waited to test it after he finished inlaying the rough stone, and even in the end, he directly released the powerful force in it and destroyed the entire planet''s surface. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm After the power was released, Leo felt the pressure in his heart eased a little, and the thought that surged from his heart naturally dimmed a lot. You know, hold a sharp weapon and kill yourself. Even if a person holds a sharp blade or a wooden stick in his hand, he will have the desire to destroy everywhere, and evil thoughts will spring up in his heart, not to mention the top treasure of the cosmic rough stone. This powerful force filled Leo''s body. If Leo is not a reincarnated person, if it is not that Leo has the most powerful physical body that can swallow the rough power, if it is not that Leo''s mind is over thirty-five years old, then I am afraid it is really impossible to control this power. Leo felt his own change, and he needed something to calm his mind. If anyone in this world can do it, only Jenny and George can do it. That''s why Leo thought about going to China to see Jenny and George again after he came back, and why Leo went to bed and walked on the street. Everything is just to ease my mentality and destroy the evil thoughts in my heart. And now, Leo was lying on the back of the red whale, watching the scorching sun in the sky, and there was a sound of lake water under him. There were some worms and birds around, which made Leo feel comfortable. "Perhaps, I should have a good rest." Leo said with eyes closed and a smile on his face. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67056498.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1201： Back to China After half an hour, Leo was in a trance, and his agitated spirit finally calmed down. During this period of time, the red whale didn''t say a word, so it was stuck on the surface of the lake, slowly shaking with the surrounding wind and waves. Leo patted the red whale lightly. The red whale was able to connect with Leo''s mind, his eyes lit up slightly, and a light golden mask was enveloped on his body. Leo was wrapped in it, and then, the red whale actually dived down. With Leo lying on his back, everything dived. The faint golden light around, plus the scorching sun rays that really hit the lake surface, are clearly visible at a depth of a few meters close to the lake surface. Such a clean and pollution-free lake is also rare. If it were not for Sokovias economic failure, there would be no way to expand here in Lake Keya, otherwise the water of Lake Keya would not be so clear and clean. The red whale also felt that the surrounding lake was clear, under the water, there was no difference from the empty space. But the red whale likes this feeling very much, feeling the breath of the water around it, and the few small fishes that seem to be surrounding it, so that the red whale can''t help but bring a simple smile. Although it is not as vast as the sea, it has a special taste. Leo looked up at the sky under the water, feeling the sun through the lake, shimmering, very interesting and intoxicating. The red whale didn''t dive too deep, just wandering slowly at the current depth. One person and one whale are enjoying this moment. I don''t know how long it took before the red whale finally soared into the air above the lake. As for the lake water that was contaminated on the red whales, it was after the red whales vacated, they all fell quickly, and there was almost no contamination on the red whales. As for Leo, his body was still dry and comfortable, even if he had not been contaminated by any moisture. Even if he stayed underwater for so long, he still smelled of sunshine. As for the agreed semi-finished building, there are already two figures waiting quietly. "Wanda, will we bring too many things." Pietro looked at the surrounding packages, and said with a headache, these packages were shipped twice before they were shipped. "These are all necessities, besides, isn''t it half of your stuff!" Wanda, who had changed his clothes, leaned against the wall and said silently. "I don''t know how Uncle Cao and the others are now, do you still keep their addresses?!!!" Wanda looked at Pietro and asked quickly. Pietro also took out his pocket, and took out a small notebook with a pink pattern from it. "It''s still there, but we don''t understand the position above. Before Uncle Cao returned to China, I wouldn''t have thought that we could even go to China." Pitlow turned it over a few times, and finally showed it to Wanda and said. In that small book, there are two lines that are not very proficient, but they are still firm in writing Chinese characters. Wuhuang City, Hubei Province, Huaguo...District...street...number. Below there are the words translated into local dialects, but they are not so accurate and cannot express all the positions. "It''s okay, even if we don''t understand it, after we reach Hua Guo, we can find a Chinese person to ask." Wanda looked at this line of Chinese characters with some traces of time, but said firmly. "Well, we will definitely be able to see Uncle Cao again. At that time, we will also thank them very much." Both Wanda and Pietro said in unison. "How long is it from the agreed time, I''m a little sleepy!" Pietro said with a yawn. "Who told you to take a good rest, so excited you can''t fall asleep, but he should be coming soon, it''s about this time." Wanda looked around and said frankly. "Wanda, do you really believe in Leo so much? What if he lied to us?" Pitro looked at Wanda''s expression, and he trusted the golden legend so much that he never doubted his purpose. "Isn''t he going back too? He just passed us along the way." Wanda said indifferently. "You know what I''m talking about." Pitlow looked at Wanda firmly and said so. Wanda''s movements couldn''t help but sighed, "Brother, according to their current investigation, he really didn''t lie to us, right? On the contrary, it is the people like Hydra who have told a lot of lies and made up a lot of lies. Vicious facts." "To be honest, I can''t detect Leo''s heart at all. He is too powerful, and my power can''t invade his heart at all." "But he possesses such a powerful force, but he still treats us well and even meets every requirement of us, so I think he is worthy of trust." "But we still have to continue to investigate the information, I don''t want to be deceived again." Wanda said slowly with his eyes slightly fascinated. Both of them waited for a while, full of expectation in their hearts. For the two teenagers who had never been out of Sokovia before, they were still full of excitement when they were able to go to the country of China they yearned for. I don''t know when, it was dark before the eyes, and a slightly larger figure appeared in front of the two of them. Leo was sitting on top of the red whale, which was about three meters long. The three looked at each other a few times, but they said in unison. "Why did you bring so many things?" "Didn''t you bring anything with you?" Leo looked at several large and small packages in front of him, and smiled at the two of them. "Its not that I didnt bring anything. I put some things in my own space Then, Leo stretched out his hand. Leo flew in his hands. Leo just stretched out his hand and waved, the packages just flashed blue, all disappeared. As for the remaining red whales, it was also in accordance with Leo''s heart that they gradually grew a bit bigger, with a body length of more than six meters, and the original broad back was more spacious. Wanda pushed her hands together, and bursts of crimson energy rushed out of her hands, pushing Wanda''s whole body into the air. The red whale was only two meters high from the ground, and Pietro jumped directly up with just one jump. "With so many things, it seems that you are going to stay in China for a while." Leo said to the two with a smile. Wanda and Pietro sat down unceremoniously, "It''s not easy to go there, of course it''s a good fun, and we have to find an old friend." "Well, you guys are happy." Looking at the two children in front of him, Leo also chuckled slightly. "How long will it take us to reach China?" Pietro asked curiously, if he could arrive within an hour, then even the extremely confident Pietro would admit that he could not keep up with Leo''s speed. "Well, let me think about it, probably, a snap of my fingers." Leo looked at the two in front of him, smiled slightly, and at the same time, there was a soft bang. The three of them disappeared with a whale. On the other side of the earth, a huge figure appeared high above the coast of China. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1202： The shock of the twins Both Wanda and Pietro were already standing on the back of the red whale. Although they had also heard that Leo had a huge pet whale, they knew from Hawkeye Button''s mouth how powerful Leo''s red whale was. But when it comes to seeing a real red whale, apart from the previous one, this is the first time I have personally encountered such a magical and powerful creature. I didn''t even expect that he would step on the back of such a giant beast. You know, the red whale has grown bigger in front of the two, from four meters to six meters. On the surface, it has only grown by two meters, but in terms of volume, it has expanded more than twice. Such an incomparably wonderful and unbelievable thing happened before the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, and naturally they were also extremely curious about the red whale. Therefore, for the extra attention of the red whale, even if it has already stepped on the back of the red whale, it is unconsciously looking at the past. But after Pitlow had finished asking that sentence, the two of them just felt the red whale under their feet tremble slightly, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the sky was instantly darkened. Such a change, as far as the average person is concerned, will definitely be taken aback, even if the legs are weak. The red whale is still standing high in the sky, its body is as firm as a rock without shaking, as stable as the earth. As for Pitro and Wanda, they were only in the midst of changes, their feet softened slightly, supporting each other, and watching their surroundings vigilantly. But what he saw was a dim light, and there were white clouds not far from him. As for the sky, there is a bright moon hanging high, and the bright moonlight shines on the three of them, bringing a hint of coolness. This place is nearly 4,000 meters high in the sky. It should have been bitterly cold and icy. But under the golden light on the outer layer that didn''t know when it appeared, nothing changed. Even the oxygen content did not change at all, as if standing on the ground and watching the panoramic video, it seemed that it was a little unreal. Even the daring Pietro was standing trembling on the red whale''s back at this time, looking at the brightly lit city not far away. "This...what is this place?" The voice trembled slightly. "Hua Guo Shanghai, you should have heard this name. After all, it is one of the most prosperous cities in China, and it is the huge city you see in front of your eyes." Leo said calmly, sitting on the head of the red whale, seeing this familiar and unfamiliar city not far away, with a slight emotion in his eyes. As for the other two people behind Leo, they looked at this huge city with bright lights and tall buildings not far away. A true city that never sleeps, even if the moon is shining now, the whole city still looks lively and bustling. As for Wanda and Pietro on the side, their eyes were already staring blankly. "Lots of tall buildings, so bright." "A lot of people, so prosperous, so big, is this really just a city?" From thousands of meters above the sky, looking at the entire Shanghai below, one can still see clearly. The whole city is also brightly lit at night. Besides, it is not too late in China. "My God, is this China?" Wanda on the side also said in a daze. For a girl who has never been out of Sokovia, suddenly seeing one of the most prosperous cities in the world, it is normal to have such a shock. After taking a few glances, Pietro turned his gaze to the red whale at his feet. He couldn''t even help touching it. "Is this a red whale? It''s like a dream, crossing such a long distance in an instant, this has surpassed the concept of speed, and it is already an instant movement." "And it''s as stable as a space carrier, standing on it without feeling the slightest shaking, just like standing on the ground." "This feeling is incredible, this is definitely the best pet companion in this world, no, no, this universe!" "It''s just a little too big." Pietro kept looking at the red whale and exclaimed. At the same time, he was stroking the red whale''s generous back with an obsessive look on his face. He was completely shocked by the instant transfer of the red whale. He who pursued the ultimate speed, immediately fell in love with this behemoth. However, the red whale is indeed worthy of being liked. It is a beautiful body, comfortable feel, simple and honest character, and powerful abilities, all of which can make the red whale a cute guy. "Well, the red whale may be stronger than you think. We are ready to go down." Leo glanced back, looking at the two brothers and sisters who couldn''t calm down for a long time and said. After that, the red whale also carried the three people to the city gradually. The two brothers and sisters stood behind Leo, looking at the brightly lit city in front of them, with excitement in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the things they had always dreamed of would come true so soon. Facing China at such a close distance in front of them, the two could not calm down. But Wanda asked with some doubts, "We suddenly appeared here, won''t we be monitored by the satellites of China? After all, the size of the red whale is not too small." "It''s okay, it''s okay. It depends on whether I can hide it. Now the red whale uses a layer of space power to wrap us in it, and the satellite can''t detect this." Leo said calmly, this is one of the red whale''s abilities, which can cover satellite inspections. I had injected such a large amount of space energy into the red whale at the beginning, so that the red whale had greater control over the power of space, although it was only a short-distance teleport. But when Leo cooperates with the red whale, the power that the red whale can show far exceeds what the red whale has learned. Even the red whale can hide its entire body into another different space, so that it not only completely loses its shape in this space, but also can see and hear everything that happens on this plane, which is equivalent to complete invisibility without a substance. "The red whale is really too strong. Is this a powerful creature from the universe?" Pietro said in admiration. "I think after China, my next wish is to take a look in the universe, and to be able to see other civilizations is worth it." "There will be a chance. If you two want to, I can arrange a trip after we get back. After all, it''s just a matter of bringing two more people." Leo said calmly, reaching out to pat the red whale''s head. The red whale shook his body and flew forward quickly, "We are now going to the central city area first, but you two now have neither passports nor ID cards, so in China, there is almost no way to live. Go down." "Huh? Do you need a passport?" Wanda and Pietro were both taken aback, staring at each other, not knowing what to do. After all, it is just a child who has been struggling in life for a few years, and has no experience with these things. "Let''s go, let you solve this problem first." Leo smiled slightly and quickly approached the central area of ??this prosperous city. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67088730.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1203： Hua Guo Shanghai Branch "You seem to be familiar with this place, but are you not an American?" The siblings on the side looked at each other and asked Leo softly. "Americans? This is just an accident, Wanda, Pietro, in fact, from now on, we can lessen the perception of this kind of country-to-country estrangement." "When the earth civilization encounters other civilizations in the universe, the result will be the entire earth human civilization, whether it is the United States or China." "However, I still recognize Hua Guo more in my heart. After all, I am always a Chinese." Leo looked at the two and said with a smile. "As you can see, I feel you are happier than I have seen any side of you before." Wanda also stared at Leo and said in a daze. "Indeed, even though I have lived in the United States for so long, I still feel that China is more cordial, but I guess you feel worse." Leo looked at the two and said, patted the red whale lightly. The red whale''s speed was a little faster, and it flew to the center of the city. "Leo, are you sure that the red whale can enter the city center smoothly? I think most people will be scared when facing a giant beast like the red whale." Pietro looked at Leo and said nervously. "I''m just taking you to preview the current Shanghai from a high altitude, what do you think of this place?" Leo said with a smile, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand, and a faint blue light flickered, enveloping the red whale. Obviously it didn''t seem to have changed, but Wanda and Pietro changed their faces, feeling super strange changes in their surroundings, but let them say it was a little unspeakable. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that the small wind noise that had appeared before has disappeared, and under the light, it seems to be separated by a thin layer of transparent glass. There is also an extremely strange estrangement from nature. This feeling makes Wanda and Pietro feel a whole emptiness and fear. "What''s wrong?" The two said with some fear. "I just let us enter another level of space. Here, we will enter a state of nothingness. We will not be attacked or observed by any ability. Of course, unless others also have the ability to control space. ." Leo looked at the two and said calmly, "But the first time you leave the main plane space, it is normal for you to have this kind of panic. It will be fine after a while." "In fact, this state is still quite dangerous. Without my protection, if you can resist the waves of space to correct the strangling force, then you will always drift in this layer of folding space. Unless you have the ability to break the walls of space, you will never be able to go out again." Leo explained faintly again, explaining why the two of them had panic in their hearts. After listening to Leo''s words, the two of them were shocked again and couldn''t speak. They looked at Leo in a daze, still thinking of Leo''s words in their ears. I originally thought that Leo''s ability was as powerful as the ocean, with no end in sight and unfathomable depth, but after all, there was still a quantity and a general concept. But now, looking at Leo''s back, it seemed to be looking at the sea of ??stars, with no end in sight, and no way to look at this kind-looking younger brother. "Okay, you can take a look at the surroundings, and if you want to come out later, you can also go shopping around. By the way, remember the current route and don''t forget." At this time, the red whale had already arrived on the Bund in Shanghai and began to fly slowly towards the main road. The flying height was only three meters, just above everyone''s heads. Even though it is almost ten o''clock in the evening, the streets are still crowded with tourists and residents everywhere. The three people and the red whale just wandered on everyone''s heads, but they were not noticed by anyone and could not be seen. On the other hand, Wanda and Pietro can hear outside sounds and see outside scenes. Apart from the lack of the real touch, they are no different from reality. "This is Shanghai''s more famous and relatively central area, and it can be considered a place with a lot of money, and our destination is nearby." Following Leo''s heart, the red whale flew in another direction very purposefully. At this time, the brothers and sisters Wanda and Pietro had completely forgotten the fear they had just now. Instead, they were very excited to watch everything around them, the people walking under them, the tall buildings around them, and the bright shops around them. "I didn''t expect it was so late, there are still so many people on the street and so many shops around!" Pitro said excitedly. As a young man, he has never experienced nightlife in Sokovia. Looking at everything around him, he is a little longing. "There are many white faces here, and it seems that Chinese people are still very accepting of people from other countries." Wanda obviously had to observe more carefully than Pietro. "Yes, so you dont have to worry about this. China is a very tolerant country. Even if you walk on the street, no one will cast a strange look. Of course, like Wanda is so beautiful. It will definitely attract some other eyes too." "Moreover, China is the safest country in the world. Even if you walk on the streets at night, there will be no vicious incidents. The probability of UU reading is extremely low." "So you don''t have to worry about your safety. Of course, if it is the two of you, the bad guys should also be worried." Wanda heard Leo''s words, but there was a rare shy smile on his face, and the whole person became a little hot. No one had ever said that she was beautiful, not even Pietro. Of course, in the old days, sometimes I couldn''t even eat enough to eat, I often couldn''t take a shower on my body, and I couldn''t take care of myself. Wearing a set of clothes for a month. Later, after stimulating the ability, there are some problems in the mental state, the whole person is a little bit depressed, and the eyes have thick dark circles, which is naturally a bit unsightly. Instead, it is now, which should be the most beautiful moment in Wanda''s first half of his life, even if he is just an old red jacket, but the skin becomes more white and tender. Soon, the red whale flew to Leo''s destination. It was the huge building of Longya in Shanghai. Although there were only a few people and a patrol team around, there were still dozens of people in ambush. The Red Whale, who led the three directly, passed through the gate and entered the inner hall, and it completely revealed its figure. As soon as the red whale appeared, an alarm sounded immediately around him, and many footsteps immediately appeared around him. However, in just twenty seconds, at least forty fully armed soldiers surrounded the entire hall. Among them, there was a figure that Leo was slightly familiar with. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1204： See Lao Zhang again, Longya is ready "Lao Zhang, are you guarding here today?" Leo looked at this familiar figure, said with a smile, and jumped off the red whale''s back. Lao Zhang also waved his hand quickly, "Put away all the guns and close the team!" "Yes!" The heavily armed special soldiers around immediately stopped their guns and shouted in unison. Perhaps some of the soldiers were a little confused about Instructor Zhang''s orders. How could they not be so alert to these strangers who broke into the base suddenly. Moreover, these guys don''t look like ordinary people, especially the huge whale floating in the air, which makes people''s heart beat faster. And two of the squad leaders, who had seen Leo in the last operation, had slight excitement in their eyes, and looked at Leo trembling slightly. However, under the confidentiality agreement, it was of course impossible for the two squad leaders to reveal Leo''s identity, but immediately led the team away and left the hall. The two top combat teams left neatly in this way, and stopped the combat troops that had rushed in from outside, even those that had already begun to deploy high firepower. Instructor Zhang''s order was conveyed. As General Zhang with the highest command in this sub-base, naturally no one would come to disturb Leo and General Zhang. As a master of the top ranking, Zhang Lao laughed loudly while watching Leo happily. "Isn''t it because of you? Now that little fellow Zhang Huan has to let me stay here. There is no way to go back to the base, just to get you back. There is at least one person you know in this sub-base. " "The commander is interested, so is he here alone? Where''s Mr. Li?" "Lao Li? That guy, with your uncle and aunt, who traveled all day long, and his life was called a chic, but it was much more comfortable than me. I definitely don''t want to change with me." "And Lao Li has been trying to trouble you lately!" Lao Zhang looked at Leo and couldn''t help but patted Leo on the shoulder and said with a smile. The whole person was so careless, without the slightest scruples, that Wanda and Pitlough on the side looked dumbfounded. That''s the Golden Legend, the most powerful superhero on earth, who is this guy who is so rude to Leo? ! Instead, Leo liked Zhang Lao''s character even more. Without those vigilance and respect, just like acquaintances and friends, you can make jokes, this kind of feeling is human only when you get along. "What''s wrong? It''s been a long time since I saw Lao Li." Leo asked uncomprehendingly. "Ha, then you still ask me, when you left last time, did you promise the Li family boy to meet his daughter." "As a result, the ocean boy went back and told Cici the news, but Cici, waited for you at home for a full week and didn''t wait for you to come back. He was so angry that the lawsuit went to Lao Li." "I told you that Cici is Lao Li''s favorite junior. You are going to cheat Cici like this. It''s a bit too much. I can''t stand it anymore." Old Zhang looked at Leo and laughed so loudly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at Wanda and Pietro who were standing on the side, as well as the huge red whale. Leo''s complexion stiffened, and the whole person was stunned, with a wry smile on his face, "Oops, I forgot to clean it all." "Haha, then you wait to explain to Cici yourself. Let me tell you that Cici has returned from the United States, and the Li family boy is now back from the United States." "Originally, Cici wanted to contact you, but she was always stopped by Commander Zhang Huan, and Zhang Huan passed you a message, but she didn''t get through at all." Old Zhang looked at Leo and said. Leo couldn''t laugh or cry, "Indeed, I have been busy recently. I have been running around in the universe. I don''t spend much time on the earth. It may happen that I am on an alien planet." "Haha, okay, just come back, just come back, let''s talk about it later." Zhang Lao laughed ruggedly again, and his thick voice shook in this empty hall. Such a loud and thick voice stunned Wanda and Pitrot on the side. Why is this persons voice so loud, it sounds so heavy, it makes people feel scared. This man looks very strong and has very good physical fitness. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Lao Zhang is also holding Leo, in terms of head, Zhang Lao is actually a little shorter than Leo, so it is also appropriate. "Walk around, lets take a rest first, do you want to eat some supper? Let me tell you that Zhang Huan left all his old money here, but he was a state banquet, so he was left here by the commander. , Its all prepared for you." Zhang Lao walked forward with Leo, and the red whale behind him, looking at the surrounding buildings, also consciously shrank his body. The original six-meter-long figure has changed to two meters in size. As for the volume, it has shrunk more than ten times, and it seems that they are completely two concepts. Under the current situation, the red whale looked much cuter. It immediately attracted Wanda on the side, and the pace was a bit slower, and he couldn''t help but touch the red whale on the side. "Pitro, look, the red whale can shrink to this point. It looks not much bigger than a large dog. It''s so cute!" "God, is this the red whale, I really want it!" Pietro, who was on the side, also looked at the red whale with envy in his eyes, and there was a longing that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhang Lao glanced back at the two of them, and his voice became quieter, and asked Leo, "What''s the matter with these two foreigners? Are you two relatives again? It seems that they are also with Jenny and the others. It''s not like it." "Don''t talk nonsense, these two people are not easy, speaking of it, you are not necessarily their opponent." Leo looked at Zhang Lao and said with a chuckle. Zhang Lao''s eyes twitched slightly, "Huh? How could it be possible, just these two little guys?" Looking back at the two Wanda carefully. "That''s not right, except that the young man looks good in physical fitness, the girl has no combat effectiveness, let alone compares with Jenny and the others. It doesn''t look like they have been given that strengthening potion." "This time is different. This is their own talent. Forget it, this is not important. I just brought them to China to play. This is their dream, but it''s not wrong to have a good relationship with them." Leo looked at Zhang Lao and said, "Lao Zhang, give them a passport ID certificate or something. This time I teleported them directly with them." "Okay, it''s a trivial matter. How long are you planning to stay in China now?" Although Zhang Lao is rough, he doesn''t care about everything. He is only very tolerant of Leo Xian, but he also has the wisdom that belongs to him. "It shouldn''t be long, not more than two months at most." Leo thought for a while and said. "Okay, Haozi, bring two simultaneous translators." Zhang Lai lightly pressed the headset and said. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67140893.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1205： Acknowledge the uncle, leave Leo and the Red Whale were taken to a small living room. The layout here is not as serious as it is outside, but it is much warmer, and it also makes Wanda and Pietro, who had no sense of security on the side, a little relieved. A few people came in, followed by a strong guy who followed. Holding two strange and simple earphones in his hand, behind the Bluetooth earphones, there is also an object about the size of two U disks. Then the man came in and took a look, but went straight forward, and handed the two sets of earphones in front of Wanda and Pietro. "Are they Americans? The current simultaneous translators have not been perfected. There are only four language translations in them, and all of them can only be translated into Chinese." Elder Zhang looked at Wanda and Pietro who looked different from ordinary whites and said. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no difference, in Zhang Lao''s eyes, these basic judgments still have to be somewhat. "They are from Sokovia, but they all speak English. Just adjust to English." "By the way, Wanda, do you understand Chinese?" Leo asked the two in English. The two were stunned for a while, and shook their heads at the same time, "No." "Then try this translation headset." Leo didn''t say it, but the brothers and sisters also understood. And the brawny man who came in with the earphones adjusted it directly on the earphones, and then they were handed over to Wanda and Pietro one by one. After the two were put on smoothly, a familiar language finally came from the headphones. They had been listening to Chinese before, and the words spoken made the two people who did not understand feel safe. Soon, the headset was adjusted and adapted. The strong man named Haozi also left altogether. "How do you feel? Do you understand?" Leo looked at the two and said. "Hmm, there is a voice, you can hear it clearly, it''s really a simultaneous interpretation." Wanda and Pietro heard the translation in the headphones, and they were a little excited. With the voices of Wanda and Pietro, on the small device, there were mechanical male voices and mechanical female voices respectively. It took about one to one and a half seconds to translate the two people''s words simultaneously. And these two mechanical sounds are not so harsh and unaccustomed, and even if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear that this is actually a mechanical combination. Whether it is a male or a female voice, compared to those voice assistants, I don''t know how many times stronger it is. It is very harmonious and natural, and there are no verbal errors in the translated words. The old Zhang on the side smiled, "Hey, this little thing, but it took a lot of money from the General Research Bureau to make it, and it is also thanks to the hard drive that Leo brought you last time, which has key algorithms on it." "With the support of the world''s big data and the role of super-intelligent algorithms, it is possible to complete such a small thing." "The cost is not cheap, but I can hardly find any mistakes. This is only detected after a lot of experiments." "But it''s not very useful. After all, when meeting with the leaders of those countries, they will bring an interpreter." Lao Zhang said with a smile, "But now it seems to be useful, but the cost is too high to be widely promoted." "But it''s not necessary. After all, learning a language is an interactive process, and at the same time learning the cultural connotations behind the language, this little thing is a bit tasteless." Leo looked at Lao Zhang and smiled, "Lao Zhang, you still have this consciousness, how many languages ??do you know?" "In addition to Chinese, I can speak four languages, English, French, German and Japanese. The language of Little Japan is the most unpleasant, his grandmother''s." Old Zhang looked at Leo and said with a smile. This shocked Leo severely, "I can''t tell, Mr. Zhang, you know so many languages." "Hurt, what is this? The old guys on the top list have experienced that period of wind and rain. It''s normal to speak a foreign language. Look at Lao Li, he knows all seven languages." Old Zhang waved his hand and said calmly, as if it were not a big deal. All Zhang Lao''s words were simultaneously translated into the ears of Wanda and Pietro, and the two of them looked at the strong middle-aged man in front of them with a little surprise. "It''s amazing, so many languages." "Uncle, you seem to be very strong." Wanda and Pietro both watched Zhang Lao say so, fully showing their cuteness as a new and adorable. And Old Zhang looked at Wanda and Pietro, but he laughed. "Haha, you two little guys, since they were brought by Leo, then they are your own, but you can''t call me Uncle. Call me Uncle Zhang, haha." Old Zhang looked at the two little guys with a generous smile and said. This sentence made Wanda and Pietro a little stunned. It''s not that I didn''t understand Zhang Lao''s words, but somehow I couldn''t understand why this sturdy middle-aged man asked them to call him uncle, which is the name for the elderly. Leo laughed too, "Just listen to Mr. Zhang, don''t look at Mr. Zhang looking young, his true age, there is no problem being your grandfather." "Haha, my grandson is 27 years old, and you two children are not as old as my grandson." The twins looked at each other. Although they were unimaginable, they still believed in Leo, and shouted, "Uncle Zhang." UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhang Lao said with a smile, beckoning to the two of them, "Come here, come here, since they are all called uncles, then I can''t let you shout for nothing." "Let''s go, go with me to record some information, and then send you a red envelope for travel funds, and then take a good look at our great China, there is no problem if you want to stay." Zhang Lao is going to take the two to get information. "Lao Zhang, where are my uncles and aunts?" "They are playing with Lao Li in Beijing. They seem to be going to enter the northeast from there to have a look. It''s cool over there." Zhang Lao said with a smile, and as he walked forward, all three of them followed. "How about you? Go to them now, or are you planning to stay in Shanghai for a few days?" "No hurry, let Wanda and Pitloch get things done first." Leo followed and walked to another room. Of course, Wanda and Pietro obeyed the command. After coming to this strange place, the two people felt a little fear and loneliness. Leo may be the only thing to rely on. Of course, this looks a bit fierce in front of him, but after the exchange, the very kind Uncle Zhang may also be good. However, both of them understood that Uncle Zhang also saw Leo''s face, so it was so easy to accept the two, otherwise, relying on Uncle Zhang''s status, I am afraid that they would not have the opportunity to contact. The twins at this time, after coming to China, seem to have forgotten that they have super powers, just like two ordinary children who come to a foreign country. About half an hour later, the three talents walked out of this tall building. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1206： check in to a hotel The three of them looked at the bright streets outside, the bright full moon hung high in the sky, and the brilliant neon lights illuminated the whole city. Wanda looked at everything in front of him incredible. "In Sokovia, at this time, the whole city is completely dark." "But there are more people here than there are during the day." Pietro said the same. "Let''s go, take you to see where you live." Leo took the lead to move forward. "Where is the red whale?" "I asked him to go to the Pacific to wait. After all, he still can''t move around in the city at will, but he is more free in the Pacific." Leo said calmly. "The red whale is so pitiful." Wanda said so. "Poor? Why do you have this idea?" Leo looked at the two incomprehensibly. "He used to wander for a thousand or two thousand years in the boundless universe. He is a behemoth in the starry sky, and time cannot cause harm to him." "This little time is just a moment for his long life." "And he likes to be in the ocean, he is the undoubted overlord, on the contrary, you two are poor, but tonight, he hasn''t even decided where to sleep." Leo smiled and said to the two in front of him. Suddenly, the twins'' faces became a little embarrassed. "Boss, listen to you, what should we do?" "Let''s go, follow me. It''s hard to come to China. It will definitely make you worthwhile." Leo said with a smile. The three of them walked forward slowly. There is a lot of people along the way, and all kinds of tourists can be seen everywhere. The three of them just walked forward following the flow. "Why are so many people walking in that direction? I remember this direction is the riverfront, right?" Wanda said. "There is a relatively famous spot in Shanghai, the Bund, where you can see the beautiful scenery of the Huangpu River, and you can also see the most famous building in Shanghai, the Oriental Pearl Tower." Leo said with a smile. "Of course, where we are going to live tonight is also in this direction." Leo walked forward steadily. The twins also became more curious, watching the lively scene around them, their eyes filled with excitement. The appearance of Wanda and Pietro did not arouse any special attention. After all, faces of foreigners are quite common in Shanghai. It''s about 10 o''clock in the evening, and there is still a lot of people around, but it is certain that most of the people are tourists, the target is Nanjing Road, and the Bund. But with so many people, Leo still noticed that there were four figures following him all the time. "Hey, Mr. Zhang, remove all the four people behind. If we have any problems, we will solve them ourselves." Leo said silently. "Oh, don''t you need it? Okay, I''ll let them come back." Zhang Lao also said a little embarrassingly. "Thanks, I will contact you at any time if I have any questions." Leo also said with a smile. But within a minute, Leo felt that all the four figures had withdrawn. "Someone is following us?" "No, it''s just the old Zhang''s people protecting us." Leo looked at the twins and said so, he didn''t want the twins to have a bad opinion of China. "I hate this feeling!" Wanda said with a frown. "But you don''t know anything about the situation in China. It would be very inconvenient if no one leads you." Leo said to the two. "Aren''t you always with us?" The twins looked at Leo at the same time and said. Leo frowned for a while, and then stretched out again. "I will accompany you to play in Shanghai for a few days. Anyway, this time is not bad." After returning to China, Leo was not as urgent as before. Seeing some familiar buildings around him, his spirit gradually relaxed. As for Mr. Li, since he has been flying pigeons for so long, it is not bad these few days. Leo thought of this, and his footsteps began to brisk. The twins hurriedly followed, "Boss, shall we go to the Bund now?" "No, go to the hotel first, let''s get settled tonight first." Leo said with a smile. Probably walked through two more streets, and there was still a lot of people around, but Leo turned in his footsteps, leading the two of them to the other direction. Said as he walked. "Lets live here today. You all have the mobile phone you just got, the ID Zhang gave you, plus the translator, so you can try to check in yourself." After another few steps, the three came to the door of an extremely luxurious hotel. The magnificent lobby, bright lights, and extremely exquisite decorations, as well as grandly dressed service staff at the door. All in all, the twins were stunned. "Is this the palace? It''s too luxurious!" Pietro said, staring at the door of the Peninsula Hotel. The twins, who have lived in Sokovia since they were young, have only seen broken buildings and a lot of ruins in their memories of growing up. The whole city is full of unfinished buildings. No one investor will make a big investment in this war-torn land. Among the civilians in Sokovia, being able to live safely is the greatest luxury. Not to mention seeing this huge luxury hotel, even in China, this is one of the top hotels. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Even Leo had no chance to stay in this kind of hotel in his previous life. Not to mention the twins who have been running for life since they were young. Even when the two of them looked at the huge building in front of them, they were somewhat afraid to enter. Even if both of them have the top talents in the world, they are still a little afraid when facing this luxurious top hotel. After all, in the Hydra base, the two of them lived in small single rooms like prisons, and even had cold fences. "Let''s go, go in together, by the way, can you drive?" Leo looked at the two and said. "Will not." The two shook their heads in unison and said. Also, this request is too difficult for these two children who have grown up from snacks. "Well, that''s fine, anyway, Shanghai''s subway traffic is very convenient." Leo stepped forward generously. The two behind him followed Leo cautiously, facing the huge building in front of him with a little timidity. But Leo is very firm and calm. The doorman standing at the door turned out to be a girl, walking respectfully to the three of them. Although Wanda and Pietro behind them didn''t look like people who could come to this hotel, they didn''t show the slightest disrespect in their attitudes. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Leo gestured back. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other and took the first step bravely. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67193713.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1207： Do you want to go out and have a look? The doorman at the door seemed to see Leo''s purpose at a glance. And looking at the twins standing behind Leo, "Is there anything I can help you with?" He speaks fluent English. The twins'' eyes lit up, and they quickly took off the headphones. Hearing their familiar language still gave them a sense of security. "I didn''t expect you to speak English, it''s really great." "We require at least five languages, and English is one of them." The beautiful doorman looked at the twins in front of him and smiled. "It''s really great! We are going to rest here tonight, can you help me?" Pitlough stepped forward and said excitedly. "Of course, please follow me." The beautiful woman in front of her walked to the service desk with the three of them. "Please show your credentials. There is a room price list here. You can choose your favorite room. Of course, if you need to take a tour first, there is no problem." The beauty looked at Pietro and said, but Yu Guang still looked at Leo because she understood that Leo was the real person. Among the three, he was the only one full of confidence. "It''s ok to drive the most expensive one. You must be able to see Jiang Jing." Leo said, standing behind the twins. There was also a glimmer of clarity in the eyes of the beauty in front of her, and the smile on her face became even more eager. "Understood, please show your credentials for three of you and open two, right?" "Three rooms." Leo said calmly, and at the same time handed out his ID card. Wanda and Pitlough froze for a moment, and also hurriedly found out the documents just given by Mr. Zhang. Doorman collected the documents of the three and handed them to the check-in staff. Then he looked at Leo three with a smile, "Does the three guests need help with their luggage?" "No need, just take us up." Leo said calmly. The check-in staff signaled to Leo to pay. "Wanda, take out your phone, open WeChat, there is payment in it...Hello, can you help her? Pitlow, you should also learn it, and then learn to use it by yourself." Leo watched Wanda''s movements and said helplessly to the staff on the side. "You two have two million in your bank cards, which have been bound to this mobile phone and WeChat. You can use them directly." "If it is not enough, please find me at any time, but I think a month should be enough." Leo said calmly. Leo''s words made the staff on the side''s eyes widen. The look in the twins'' eyes was also a bit strange. The check-in process was quickly completed, except for the delay in payment, but within a few minutes, all three of them got a room card. Wanda and Pietro, led by the guide, walked to their respective rooms. Although they are not adjacent to each other, they are all on the same floor, making it easier to communicate. After the guide led the three people to the door of the room, they did not leave immediately, but took the guests into the room and introduced them. Leo naturally also entered his room. Leo, who has lived here a long time ago, is no stranger to this place, and doesn''t need to be introduced too much. Leo now has no money troubles for a long time. Whether it is Dragon Tooth or Stark, it is enough to provide Leo with countless wealth. So Leo is not stingy on this point. Furthermore, for the current Wanda and Pietro, it is the time when their minds are the most vulnerable and the easiest to pull into the relationship. Leo brought the twins out of Sokowia, and with the previous sense of trust, the two now have a very good impression and trust in Leo. For the strong like Wanda and Pitlow, Leo will never give up. It was Leo who was staying in the room, as if he could hear the excitement and excitement of Wanda and Pitro in the other two rooms. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Leo''s room door to be knocked with excitement. Leo, who was standing by the window, didn''t turn his head, but with a light wave, the door opened automatically. The twins also rushed in. Pitnor, who has a more flamboyant character, exclaimed excitedly. "Leo, this room is really amazing! I have never seen such a luxurious room. It seems to have everything in it, it''s like heaven." Even on Wanda''s face, he couldn''t hide his excitement. "Leo, this room is so beautiful! I never thought I could stay in such a room. Thank you, Leo." "You are welcome, you should also understand that money is meaningless to me now." Leo looked back at the two of them and said with a smile. "So now that you are here, just enjoy it. Now, come and see, you can see the scenery of the Huangpu River and the Bund, as well as the landmark buildings in Lujiazui on the opposite side." "Even if there are still a lot of people on the river beach now, if you want to go shopping, there is a lively pedestrian street nearby called Nanjing Road." "These are also the points that Chinese tourists must punch in when they come to Shanghai, so that when you come here, it is also a good choice to check it out." This is one of the rooms with the best view of the Peninsula Hotel. UU reading sees the feasting, neon sky, and the night view of the Bund is a bit fascinating. Wanda and Pietro couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this scenery, feeling a little bit in their hearts. Is this Hua Country? It''s really wonderful. Leo looked at the scenery in front of him but couldn''t help showing a bitter smile, "This is one of the best places in China''s economy. Such a prosperous beauty is also the yearning of countless people in China." "Of course, today''s purpose is just to bring you to apply for the required documents. If you want to visit China, this is definitely not a good attraction." Leo stretched out his hand, and the luggage packed by the twins appeared on the ground. "Clean up your luggage. Of course, if you want to buy new clothes, buying them in Shanghai is also a good choice." "Then take a good rest tonight and go to the room first." Leo looked at the two people in front of him and said. Wanda and Pietro suppressed their excitement, took their luggage and went back to their room. Leo looked at the distant scenery, which was exactly the same as the Pearl of the Orient in his memory, and he couldn''t help being startled. At this time, a young girl who had just learned of Leo''s return to China hurriedly rushed to the Peninsula Hotel. After about an hour, there were several knocks on Leo''s door. Leo, who was still standing in front of the huge French windows, couldn''t help but look back. The door opened, but Wanda walked in again. "Leo, I can''t sleep, do you want to go out and have a look?" The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1208： Li Qian who came here Leo glanced at the sky outside. "It''s already 11:30 p.m. China time. Do you want to go out at this time?" "Didn''t you say that Hua Guo Shanghai is a city that never sleeps?" Wanda looked at Leo and asked. Leo smiled helplessly. "This sentence is correct, but at this point, many businesses outside are closed, and the shops that are still open are all those nightlife spots for young people in Shanghai. To be honest, I don''t like those places very much. ." "Have you not been there either? That''s right, let''s go and have a look together, and call Pietro together." "After all, I don''t know if I have the opportunity to come to China again next time. I want to see what the real China is like? This will be a very beautiful memory in my life." Leo looked at Wanda before him and chuckled lightly. "Well, since you are so curious, let''s go out and have a look together, what about the Pitlochians?" "I have long been ready!" A silver light flashed, and Pietro, wearing a brisk sportswear, stood in front of Leo. "You two guys, let''s go!" Leo looked at the two little guys in front of him and said with a smile. It seems that Leo is like the elder of the twins, but in fact, Leo is about four years younger than the twins. But even so, the twins looked at Leo without feeling the slightest awkwardness, as if they should have been. After all, Leo''s mental age is almost 30 years old now. The energetic twins walked out with joyful steps. They brought on the translation headphones given by Zhang Lao one after another. The three of them just walked out, and when they reached the door, the beautiful staff member who was receiving the three of them immediately stepped forward. "Hello, sir, are you going to go out?" "Yes, I want to take my two friends out for shopping, what can I recommend?" Leo said unceremoniously. "It''s getting late now. Is it the first time for the three of you to come to Shanghai? If it is a pedestrian street, most of the shops have been closed and there are fewer tourists on the Bund." "And most of the destinations for young people who travel at this point are those bars, or, there are some foot washing and massage places." "Of course, our hotel can also provide the same service, but in terms of atmosphere, there is definitely no professional bar, which is better." The beauty looked at the three and said with a smile. "If you want to go to a bar, maybe I can recommend a few to you, and our hotel provides a private car pick-up service." All these words were translated into English for the twins to listen to. I was also shocked by this service. Leo looked helplessly at the twins. "How about it? Do you want to go to the Bund or go to a bar in Shanghai." "Bar? Wanda and I have only seen it on TV, and I don''t know what it really looks like." Pietro said with a strange light in his eyes. Wanda was also a little helpless, and glanced at Pitnor, "I heard that the bar seems to be very noisy. Should we go to that place the first day?" Although Wanda was enthusiastic at first, he hesitated at the moment. Leo smiled and glanced at it, "Well, if you can''t sleep, you can go and press a motorcycle. This is also a Chinese characteristic. There is such a service in the hotel, right?" "Of course, and very much, please come with me." The beautiful and beautiful staff member smiled and said to Leo. The three followed her to another area of ??the hotel. At this time, at the Shanghai Longya Sub-base, when a tall and thin figure appeared, he hurriedly walked towards the building. The identity certificate she carried on her body also allowed her to smoothly enter the Longya sub-base. Soon Zhang was found in a heavily guarded room. "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Zhang, how about Leo others?" This slender figure walked straight to Zhang Lao, and kept talking. "Oh, it''s Cici, why are you running over at this time? Where''s your dad?" Old Zhang looked back at you, Li Qian said. "My dad received the news that Leo this guy is here, so I hurried over." Li Qian looked at Zhang Lao and said hurriedly. "Your father, he doesn''t hide anything from you." Zhang Lao said with a smile while looking at Li Qian. "Oh, Grandpa Zhang, how about Leo others?" Li Qian looked at Mr. Zhang and asked like a baby. "I don''t know that. Leo brought two of his friends, got his ID and left." "He also brought two friends? A man and a woman?" Li Qian couldn''t help but ask, looking at Zhang Lao. "A man and a woman. They are twins, but the girl looks pretty and is about the same age as him." Zhang Lao looked at Li Qian and said with a laugh. "Oh, Grandpa Zhang! Tell me!" I saw a trace of unhappiness flashed in Li Qian''s eyes, and she said to Zhang Lao acting like a baby. "Hahaha, you little fellow, but I really don''t know where that fellow Leo went, I don''t have the authority to track him." "But I still know the positions of his two friends. I guess Leo should be with his two friends, but you must not be impulsive. I have already made a mistake." Old Zhang looked at Li Qian in front of him and said with a drooping expression. "Yeah, don''t worry about UU reading , anyway, I am also a reserve member of the Longya Secret Service Team." Li Qian nodded and said. Zhang Lao clicked a few times on the screen in front of him, and a piece of data was transmitted to Li Qian''s phone. "According to the information on the identity information, the twins are now living in the Peninsula Hotel. Leo should be there too, but are you going to go by now?" "Yes, I can''t wait a minute." Li Qian said angrily, and walked out quickly. Seeing her stepping out, Mr. Zhang also shook his head, "The younger generation''s affairs, we can''t manage the older generation now." But then he smiled slightly, "But speaking of it, Cici is quite good for him, but I dont know what he thinks. Oh, forget it, everyone has their own fate, let them go by themselves. Make a fuss." After speaking, Mr. Zhang continued to work in front of the screen. As for Li Qian, she drove her car quickly towards the Peninsula Hotel. Within ten minutes of effort, Li Qian appeared at the entrance of the Peninsula Hotel. "Hello, madam, parking is not allowed in front of the hotel. If you are checking in, you can give me the car key." "If you just want to find a place to park, please go here. This is an underground parking lot. The charge is 60 yuan an hour." Said the doorman standing at the door of the hotel. Seeing Li Qian driving an SUV worth less than 100,000 yuan, the doorman said so. "I''m here to find someone!" Li Qian looked at the doorman and said angrily. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67220943.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1209： Long time no see, are you okay? "Hello, madam, even if you find someone, you can''t park your car here." The doorman looked at the beautiful girl helplessly and said. "Then you can park me in the garage, and I''ll book a room too." Li Qian looked at the handsome doorman in front of him, but said not happily. "Yes, ma''am." The doorman also seemed to realize the girl''s disgust towards him, reached out his hand and pressed the reception button, took the key by himself, and stopped. Li Qian opened the door and walked in, not at all surprised by the luxurious building in front of her. And what he has seen may be a big scene that ordinary people can''t see in a lifetime, but it is not comparable to these luxurious buildings. "Madam, can I help you?" Another receptionist came up. "Hello, I''m looking for the guests of 2301 and 2305, and book me another room like them." Li Qian said directly. The person in charge of the reception watched Li Qian respectfully and said. "Madam, you can make a reservation. But we can''t disclose the information of other guests. If you make a reservation, please follow me." "The two are my friends, I just don''t have their latest contact information." Li Qian looked at the waiter and said helplessly. The staff is also a bit unable to grasp this matter, looking at Li Qian in front of them. "Then can you please tell me the names of the two tenants?" "They are called Wanda and Pietro." Li Qian said calmly. "Can you tell me your full name?" The staff is still a little unsure, but looking at Li Qian''s confident appearance, there is a little drumming in his heart. "It''s really impossible. You can call them for me, can you? I''ll say it after I get through." Li Qian said silently, she couldn''t find information about Leo, but could only find information about the twins. But she believed that as long as Leo was mentioned, the two of them would definitely understand. In any case, she must see Leo today! She was released a full week of pigeons, which really made her angry. It''s not that that unique figure always pops up in my mind, I can''t forget it for a long time, and the impression is getting deeper and deeper. "Well, then I will help you contact them." About a minute passed. The staff regretfully said to Li Qian, "Sorry, ma''am, those two guests are not in the room now." "Where did they go? Is there their personal contact information?" Li Qian asked disappointedly. "Yes, yes, but the same contact information left by the two of them seems to belong to another gentleman." The staff member glanced at the information on the screen and said. "Yes, yes, that person''s, tell me the contact information." Li Qian, who heard the news, finally said with some excitement. "Uh, all right, I''ll make this call." The staff dialed the phone and handed the landline phone to Li Qian. After a few sounds, the phone was hung up. At this time, Leo, who was lying in the massage room, exposed his strong back, relaxed his muscles, and received the massage from the technician behind him. Pietro was lying beside Leo, also naked, receiving a massage. At the same time, he can''t help but yell from time to time, the whole voice is very ecstasy. "Oh! Leo, it feels so weird. Is this the massage of Huaguo?" Pitlough said in surprise from the side. Obviously, he is not used to this feeling, but it seems that he is forcibly accepting all this in order to experience the customs of China. Gradually, as the muscles relax, Pitro finally feels the comfort of the massage, and the whole person accepts it. As for the veteran masseuse standing behind Leo, he looked at the strong back in front of him somewhat helplessly. "Sir, your muscles are really strong. With my technique, you can''t press it. That''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thing in 20 years." This veteran masseuse wiped the sweat from his head and said with emotion. "It seems I won''t be able to enjoy this kind of service. Forget it, Pietro, I''m going out first. You can go back to the room directly in a while." Leo got up and put on a nightgown, walked out, and said. "Okay, oh, oh! Oh, then, see you tomorrow." Pietro said comfortably after another groan. Leo smiled and shook his head, then walked out. Just when he left the house, he heard the ringing of his cell phone. Seeing this strange call, Leo hung up. Then it reacted. If it is an invalid call, then Jarvis will never let it through? Sure enough, just hung up, and another call came in. "Hello? Who?" Leo picked up and said. "Hello, sir, we are the front desk of the hotel. A guest named Li Qian said that he is your friend. He wants to see you. Do you want to talk to her?" "Li Qian?" Leo exclaimed something incredible? "Don''t you know?" "No, no, no, you know, where are you, uh, in the lobby, right? I will come down now." Leo didn''t expect Sister Xiqian to come over so quickly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com helplessly rubbed his temples, and hurried to the lobby. In the lobby, the staff put down the hung up phone. "Madam, please wait a moment, that gentleman will hurry up now. There is a sofa here, Xiao Zheng, hurry up and pour a cup of scented tea." The reception staff also hurriedly looked at Li Qian and said. You must know that this is someone who the guests of the presidential suite have to rush down to meet, so you can''t neglect. When Li Qian heard such words from the staff, her angry mood became a little cheerful. But then he pretended to be angry and walked to the side angrily, making the service staff on the side a little worried. Within two minutes, Leo walked out of the elevator, and he saw the tall figure standing in the rest area at a glance. Although I haven''t seen it for a long time, I still recognize it at a glance. "Sister Qianqian! Long time no see!" Leo strode forward, and at the same time he looked at Li Qian and yelled softly. In the lobby at this time, there were no other guests except the staff, so the two standing in the hall also attracted the attention of all the staff. It happened in a flash, their professionalism did not allow them to keep looking at the guests. When Li Qian saw the strong figure walking towards her, she immediately showed a happy smile on her face, but then she hid it again, pretending to be angry. Leo saw it, smiled slightly, and walked forward apologetically. "Long time no see, are you okay?" The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1210： Confession? "Hmph, you still remember me!" Li Qian looked at Leo, but hummed softly and said angrily. "Of course, I can''t forget about it anymore. Back then, I took my hand and ran three streets full of sister Qianqian." Leo looked at Li Qian and said with a gentle smile. Leo''s words naturally evoked Li Qian''s memories, and a smile appeared on her face. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, Li Qian found that her anger had already disappeared when she saw Leo. "You guy, you let me off the pigeon last time, and after so long, where did you go? You didn''t even contact me once." Li Qian gently punched Leo''s shoulder, and said with some complaints. "Sorry, I have been busy recently. There have been many things on the earth, and there are some things that I have to participate in. I have been running around in the universe for some time recently, so..." Leo glanced at Li Qian and said helplessly. "You guy! You hide so deeply. Okay, and you dare to mention what happened back then, at that time you didn''t need my help at all, did you?" Li Qian just remembered the past that Leo had just mentioned, and looked at Leo a little weirdly and said. "No, I''m very happy to meet you and Uncle Li in this matter. I didn''t expect you and Uncle Li to hide so deeply." Leo looked at the tall beauty who had not seen a lot of changes in the past two years, and said with a smile. "By the way, how did you find it? Let''s go, go up and talk." Leo said something. Li Qian also followed very naturally without any hesitation. When the staff on the side saw this scene, they seemed to want to ask something, but was stopped by another person. Whispered, "what are you going to do?" "Doesn''t that lady want to book a room?" "I didn''t see the guest in the presidential suite. Did you bring that beautiful woman up there? I''m going to disturb him at this time. I''m not afraid that he will trouble you." Another staff member looked at him and said silently. He was the one who saw the two who left and suddenly realized, and patted his chest with some guilty conscience, "Senior, thanks to your reminder, please take care of it in the future." "It''s a pity that I missed an order for the presidential suite." He said with some regret. "Don''t worry, according to my experience, the guest in the presidential suite will certainly not be stingy with tips. Maybe it will be more than your commission for this order." Another slightly older staff member looked at him and said with a mysterious smile. "Amazing my predecessor! I have learned a lot!" ...... Li Qian seemed a little embarrassed when he heard Leo''s question. "Um...I...I heard from my father that you are here, then I went to find Mr. Zhang and asked for your information. Of course Mr. Zhang couldn''t track your information, so I wanted to go to Wanda and Pitro The information is here." "I think you should be with them too." Li Qian looked at Leo and said with some embarrassment. Leo didn''t mind that much, and said with a smile. "I think it''s too late today, so I want to contact you tomorrow." "I didn''t expect you to come here now. Okay, blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. After finally coming to China, I should contact you first, right?" Leo looked at Li Qian and smiled. Leo was not angry about Li Qian''s reckless behavior in such a hurry, because he knew that Li Qian would behave like this if he really regarded himself as a good friend. Furthermore, Leo has always had a good impression of this kind girl. This kind of affection is not like or love, but the kind of emotion between friends and friends. Leo has appreciation and affection for this Chinese girl who dared to save herself in the hands of those bastards. He is also one of the few Chinese friends of Leo in the United States. To say that Leo feels about it, but it is just the emotions between friends. Think of it as a real good friend. "Yes, you should contact me first when you finally come to China. Anyway, I have more time in China than you, so I can be regarded as a host." "Yes, yes, is your home in Shanghai?" Leo looked at Li Qian and asked. "My family has a house in Shanghai, but I used to live in Beijing. My father is from Beijing, and there are three old houses in Beijing." Li Qian looked at Leo and said calmly. "Wow, you are still a rich little woman!" Leo said, looking at Li Qian in surprise. "Huh, that is!" Li Qian said something pretentiously, and then reacted. "Let me go, you fellow, to you, money is meaningless." "Yes! Golden Legend!" Li Qian looked at Leo again and said maliciously. "Don''t look at me like that, I just don''t want to involve you. After all, I didn''t know your identities at first, and it''s not a good thing." Leo said with a wry smile. "It''s just I didn''t expect that your identity is not so simple, but I didn''t expect to use Uncle Li''s relationship to connect with the Dragon Tooth organization in China." "By the way, when did you return home?" "After graduating from high school but I didn''t go to college. I am now a member of the Dragon Tooth Preparation Team." Li Qian looked at Leo saying so. "Are you not going to college?" "Now that the world has changed so much, I don''t think it''s useful to go to university, so it''s better to join Longya." Li Qian said so. But Leo frowned when he heard it. "Wrong, the big changes in the world''s structure, you will not have any effect, it is enough for us to support it, in order to give the earth a time and opportunity for peaceful development." "Besides, does Uncle Li know about this?" Leo felt very inappropriate about Li Qian''s decision, and he said with some tough words. Li Qian didn''t expect that Leo would answer with this attitude, and she was stunned for a while. "Sister Qianqian, her academic performance is very good, why should you give up this opportunity? Even if you really want to join Longya, you can wait until college graduation instead of now." "Go to college, it''s not too late, the world is not as beautiful as you think, but it is definitely not as bad as you think!" Leo looked at Li Qian''s face and brought a touch of warmth again. "But, but, what about you?" Li Qian looked at Leo, but she was crying. "You are not in college either. If I go to school, we won''t have the chance to meet again." I don''t know why, a teardrop slipped in Li Qian''s eyes, and Leo was a little stunned. (); (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67274425.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1211： Weird spark "what?" Leo couldn''t understand for a while, how he got involved with him. Looking at Li Qian, who was crying in front of her, and her slightly strange gaze, even if Leo reacted slowly to emotional issues, he probably guessed the current situation. "Sister Qianqian, you won''t like me anymore." Leo looked at Li Qian and couldn''t help but say something like this. And as soon as Leo finished speaking, Li Qian immediately made a blushing face, and was somewhat speechless. Well, Leo really didn''t think of this, and he didn''t have much contact with Li Qian. Although the previous relationship is pretty good, but if you like it, you still can''t talk about it. In Leo''s eyes, Li Qian is more like a good friend and good brother. The most important thing is that after Leo absorbed the golden core, he had a vague perception of his own life experience and the truth of this world. I also understand that I am still an outsider to this world, and I will leave one day and cannot live for a long time. Therefore, Leo didn''t want to involve too many relationships in the matter of relationship. Leo looked at Li Qian with a wry smile, then turned and walked to the balcony. Looking at the city under the dark night sky, he pointed at the moon high in the sky and said. "Sister Qianqian, maybe the moon I saw here is a familiar moon, but it''s not my moon. I will leave one day, and I can''t take other people to leave with me." "So, I''m sorry, you should just go to college, maybe in college, you can meet a more suitable person to meet a more suitable person." Leo made Li Qian''s warm heart colder and colder. Li Qian''s whole person was also a little frozen in place, which was different from what she had imagined. The whole room was quiet. But then Li Qian immediately adjusted her mentality again, wiped away the teardrops from the corner of her eyes, and calmed her mood. "Leo, what did you mean when you said you were leaving? Where are you going?" Leo looked back at her stubborn and persistent eyes, and gave a wry smile. "It''s better if you don''t know about this. This is the first time I have told someone about this. I also hope you keep it secret and don''t tell anyone." "Maybe I was a little disappointed, but I also want you to understand that your love for me may be just an impulse." "Maybe you heard something from Uncle Li, but I am not the kind of image portrayed in those stories. I just know more than others and have the ability to change something." "Sister Xiqian, we don''t have much contact with each other. In this regard, maybe we can all be more rational." Leo said so. "No, I know how I feel. I have known since the last time you left my house." Li Qian looked at Leo and said firmly, "I don''t know if you are a so-called golden legend, but what I know is that you are my junior brother Leo." "I have grown up and I know what I am doing." Leo heard Li Qian''s words and let out a sigh of relief. "Okay, Sister Qianqian, then you accompany us to stroll around Shanghai these days, and I also want to relax and rest for a while." Leo looked at Li Qian and said so. "Well, I''ll be with you tomorrow. By the way, how about the two of them?" Li Qian also stopped worrying about what happened just now, but she did not give up in the slightest, because she believed that persistence was victory, so take it easy. "They should be massaging." Before Leo finished speaking, there was another knock on the door. Looking back, Wanda and Pitnor were both standing at the door. "Leo, who is this girl?" Pitnor said with a weird smile on his face, while Wanda on the side was expressionless, unable to see what he was thinking. "Introduce, this is my friend in China, Li Qian. Li Qian, these are twins, Wanda and Pietro." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and said to each other. And Li Qian looked at Wanda''s beautiful face, and didn''t remember what Zhang Lao told her before he came out. There is also a sense of crisis in his eyes, but his attitude is still very good. "Hello, just call me Li Qian." Pitnor also stepped forward enthusiastically, "Just call me Pitlow. My ability is super speed. This is my sister Wanda. Her ability is motivation. How about yours?" Hearing Leo said that this was his friend, Pietro said without any concealment. And Leo on the side could not help being a little speechless, "Pitlow, she is not a superpower, and you don''t want to expose your abilities so casually, okay?" "Huh? Isn''t it?" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Pietro''s face. And Li Qian looked at the twins in front of her, and she was shocked and speechless. "You, are you all superpowers?" Pietro looked at Leo in a panic, "Is this all right?" "It''s okay, Sister Qianqian is also from Longya, but don''t be like this in the future." Leo said calmly. "Yes, so are you just an ordinary person?" Wanda said when he looked at Li Qian. This sentence didn''t sound like a problem, but Li Qian seemed to hear a hint of provocation from it. Sure enough, this guy is also interesting to Leo. But she is so beautiful! Fortunately, I am not bad, and I am still Chinese, UU reading should have more advantages. At this time, Wanda''s heart was also a little tumbling. Is this Leos girlfriend? It looks a little different, and it''s just an ordinary person. Why did Leo ask her to come over, what purpose does Leo have? "Okay, okay, let''s take a break soon after getting to know each other, it''s already over 12 o''clock now." For some reason, Leo felt that the atmosphere in front of him was a little wrong, so he said quickly. Pietro looked at Leo in a panic, "Is this all right?" "It''s okay, Sister Qianqian is also from Longya, but don''t be like this in the future." Leo said calmly. "Yes, so are you just an ordinary person?" Wanda said when he looked at Li Qian. This sentence didn''t sound like a problem, but Li Qian seemed to hear a hint of provocation from it. Sure enough, this guy is also interesting to Leo. But she is so beautiful! Fortunately, I am not bad, and I am still a Chinese, so I should have more advantages. At this time, Wanda''s heart was also a little tumbling. Is this Leos girlfriend? It looks a little different, and it''s just an ordinary person. Why did Leo ask her to come over, what purpose does Leo have? "Okay, okay, let''s take a break soon after getting to know each other, it''s already past 12 o''clock now." For some reason, Leo felt that the atmosphere in front of him was a little wrong, so he said quickly. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1212： Hands on? "Have you known Leo for a long time? You haven''t seen him have any good friends before in school." Li Qian looked at the twins on the side and couldn''t help asking. "Oh, are you classmates? High school classmates or college classmates?" Pietro asked without feeling. "You don''t know?" Li Qian looked at the two of them with some doubts. Wanda still did not speak, but Pitno continued to speak. "In fact, we haven''t known him for long, so we don''t know his situation very well, but I think he is a good person, so I trust him very much." It can be felt that Pitnor is still a little excited now, perhaps because what happened today is an experience he has never had in his life, making him excited now. "But Leo doesn''t seem to be very old. Has he gone to college?" Pitnor continued to ask. "Brother, you should go back first. You look a little unwell now. No, it''s a little too good. Isn''t there a game console in the room? That''s what you''ve always wanted. Go try it. " Wanda looked at Pitlow and said. "good idea!" Pietro exclaimed excitedly, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the eyes of the two of them. This scene completely shocked Li Qian. Although he also came from a family of high martial arts, he had seen many masters, and even his second grandfather was still a master of the top ranks. But the speed just now is as incredible as a myth. Watching Pitnor''s movements, Wanda couldn''t help holding his forehead, "Is this guy still too excited? Don''t pay attention at all, this is in China!" Li Qian couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva, and said slowly, "It''s okay, our Longya will take care of this." Then he turned on his mobile phone, "Hey, Grandpa Zhang, something happened at the Peninsula Hotel. Ask someone to deal with the surveillance here." "Uh, uh, okay, I''ll wait for Brother Xiaotian to come." Li Qian answered a few more times before hanging up the phone. Wanda looked at Li Qian nervously, "Pitlow is okay, right?" "It''s okay, although people are watching the Peninsula Hotel in real time, but with the speed of Pitno just now, they won''t care too much." "As for the surveillance videos, our Longya has been very experienced." Li Qian smiled carelessly and said. "That''s good!" Wanda was also relieved. "Is this your room? Mind if I go in and sit?" Li Qian looked at the 2301 room in front of her and asked. "Come in, the money is still given to us by Longya based on Leo''s love, and I also want to thank you." Wanda said with a slight smile. "You are welcome, after all, you are Leo''s friends, and I am not an official member of Longya, so you don''t need to be polite with me." Li Qian said with a smile. The atmosphere between the two seems to have eased a bit. "So you two are also members of the Avengers?" The two girls are sitting on the small sofa next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, where you can also see the night view of Shanghai''s Huangpu River. "No, we are not. In fact, we and the Avengers are enemies to be precise, but they have eased a bit later because of Leo." "In addition, Leo was going back to China, so I asked him to bring us over. We came to China to find someone. This is also my brother''s and I dream." Either it is because of Wanda''s favor with the Chinese, or because the other party is a girl of the same age, Wanda has nothing to hide in this matter. Besides, Wanda also knows that it is estimated that there is no need to hide the information about himself and Pitloch from such international agents. "If you need the help of Longya, you can tell us that in terms of finding people, there should be no one in China who can surpass Longya." Li Qian said so confidently. "Thank you, if you need it, let''s talk about it." But Wanda didn''t tell the whole story. Wanda doesn''t mind expressing his kindness to the other party, but it is impossible to confess all his information to the girl who has just met. "Then let''s talk about Leo." However, Li Qian suddenly changed the subject and watched Wanda say so. "Aren''t you classmates with him? You should be very familiar with him." Wanda''s eyes also sharpened a bit. "It''s okay! I want to know how he met you?" Li Qian smiled and said calmly. "Don''t worry! I''m actually quite curious, the famous golden legend is still in school? High school or university? Leo doesn''t seem to be very old." Wanda also smiled slightly, watching Li Qian say so. Li Qian''s face changed slightly, looking at the fair-skinned Wanda in front of her, she didn''t know what she was thinking. The two seemed to fall into a kind of silence again. After a while, Wanda showed a slight smile. "I don''t think you are very familiar with him either! After all, I don''t think he is a person who goes to school steadily based on his character." "I believe you are classmates, but the relationship between them is probably not much stronger than me, right?" Li Qian looked at the smile on Wanda''s face and slightly gritted her teeth. "I have known him for two years. Have you known him for two weeks?" "Time is not the only criterion to determine the relationship." Wanda said. "Judging by how unfamiliar you are to him, you just met him just now. What''s so proud of." "I''m not proud. This is really nothing to be proud of. It''s just a golden legend. I don''t understand why you started to be hostile to me a few minutes ago." Wanda''s eyes sharpened, staring at Li Qian in front of him and said. Wanda can perceive Li Qian''s emotional state and some memories, especially after she becomes hostile to herself. The twins have been in the society since they were young, and ran for life, even at a young age, they did not know that they had experienced setbacks. In a war-torn place like Sokovia, the malicious incidents experienced by the twins are countless. Therefore, Wanda must also be vigilant, even if the girl in front of him is a friend of Leo and a member of the Dragon Tooth organization, but after she is hostile to herself. Wanda will not be so polite. Seeing the white girl with a fair complexion and a nice face, and her slightly gloomy eyes, Li Qian felt a trace of fear. You know, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, but also after the careful teaching of the masters of the sky list, she has also faced the coercion of the masters of the sky list. But looking at it at this time, Li Qian actually felt even more terrifying in Wanda''s body than a master of the top rankings. Is she better than the second uncle? ! How can this be? ! (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67331250.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1213： Misunderstand "How can I be hostile? I just asked curiously." It is naturally impossible for Li Qian to admit this. "You can''t lie to me. I can feel your emotions and even your memories. Pitnor also said a little wrong. My ability is not only motivation, but also telepathy." A red light flashed in Wanda''s eyes, staring at Li Qian so closely. Li Qian''s body was a little bit cold. Instinctively, Li Qian couldn''t help but retreat a few minutes, and reached out to hold the throwing knife on her waist. "What do you want to do?" Li Qian''s voice couldn''t help but trembled. After hearing that Wanda could peek into the memory, she straightened her body and even wanted to attack Wanda. You must know that although Li Qian is not an official member of Longya, the identity information of those who knows about the top masters, some blocked exercise secrets, and even more than some official members he knows. After all, their Li family has been doing things for Longya for generations. "I don''t want to have any disputes with you. Our purpose in coming to China is just to find someone, but you are hostile to me, from the first time you saw me." "Even just now, you have the urge to attack me. Does this represent the attitude of the Chinese Organization towards us!" After all, Wanda is still a bit more mature than Li Qian, and what she cares about is not the same thing as Li Qian cares about. Li Qian seemed to realize something too. Although she didn''t know what the twins meant for Li, the relationship between them didn''t seem to be bad. If you are hostile to Wanda just because she is a woman, but thus undermine the organization''s plan, then you may have made a big mistake. After clearing up his mood, he slowly took out the flying knife hidden in his waist and put it on the table. "Sorry, my attitude is wrong, I just, I just, like Leo, but he brought back a beautiful girl like you." Li Qian said with a flushed face, already very embarrassed. But Wanda, who didn''t realize this at all, suddenly understood the girl in front of her who was wearing sportswear, with short black hair, wheat-colored healthy skin, and looking full of youth and vitality. And the crimson energy condensed in her hands gradually dissipated. "Okay! No wonder you were hostile to me from the beginning, it turned out to be for this reason." Wanda smiled a little helplessly before looking squarely at the girl in front of him. It turned out that the previous chat between the two was not on the same channel at all, so there was such a misunderstanding. And Li Qian had to explain her own thoughts in order to understand this misunderstanding. But now this idea was known by Wanda, who might be a rival in love, and she felt very embarrassed. After all, she was just a girl who had just grown up. "Don''t worry! I only met him for a while, but I am very grateful for his help, he helped us solve a lot of trouble, and then I can bring us to China together and feel happy." Wanda''s face was also blushing slightly invisible to the naked eye, but he said so when he looked at Li Qian. "That''s good! After all, you also look so beautiful. By the way, you don''t look like you are American, right? How come you meet Leo?" Although Li Qian had information about the twins, what he got was only the registered information, not the true information of the twins. Except for the name and gender, the information above is probably made up by Longya. "Then it''s a bit complicated to talk about. In short, we are very grateful to Leo for his help, which allowed us to get out of a wrong decision." "It''s also to help Hun Hun Ou''s brother and me, who has no goals, and found a way to go on." Wanda recalled the acquaintance with Leo, and said slowly in his heart. But this made Li Qian feel a sense of urgency. She and Leo had known each other for so long, but it was so plain that almost nothing happened. So there was no emotional sublimation between Leo and her, it was as if they had met for the first time. But so many things happened to Wanda. Li Qian suddenly felt that she had no advantage in facing Wanda, and Wanda looked so strong. Although she didn''t know what kind of ability she had, she was far superior to herself from the just aura. . It seems that she and Leo are more suitable. Some Li Qian, who was trapped in an emotional barrier, thought so, and the whole person was slightly stunned. "How are you?" Wanda waved his hand in front of Li Qian''s eyes and said. Li Qian smiled bitterly, looked at Wanda in front of her and said. "That''s great, Leo is such a person, kind-hearted and willing to help others." "He just prevented my brother and me from making mistakes. It''s just that my brother and I thought about too little and didn''t know enough about the world. Do you know anything about this?" Wanda looked at Li Qian and asked. "What do you know about it?" Li Qian was puzzled. "Universe, UU reading and aliens." Wanda said. Li Qian also smiled speechlessly. "The information we know about Longya is still obtained from the United States. Longya only understands a rough idea, but I heard that there is a big crisis hidden behind me. do not know either." "Why did Leo look for you?" "He wants us to join the Avengers, but we are still considering this. After all, I don''t have a good opinion of them, of course, except for Leo." Wanda looked at Li Qian and said so. At this time, Li Qian''s eyes were full of envy when looking at Wanda, and she realized that she and Leo were not at the same level long ago. "I really envy your talents. With such a large population in China, not many have such talents, and there are also Hunan..., it''s okay." As Li Qian was talking, she suddenly realized something before she stopped. After listening to Li Qian''s words, Wanda smiled bitterly. "My brother and I are just two children who were dazzled by hatred, and this kind of talent is not a good thing. If you have seen people who have failed to acquire talent, I am afraid you will not think so." Wanda recalled that the tragic situation of the children who had failed to trigger the ability he had seen in the Hydra base was still the psychological shadow of the twins. "Aren''t your talents born? It can be obtained from outsiders? How did you do it?" Li Qian asked in surprise. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1214： Leo is not right Wanda looked at Li Qian and said with a wry smile. "Trust me, you would never want to experience that kind of pain." But looking at Li Qian''s extremely persistent and stubborn eyes, Wanda said helplessly. "Besides, I can''t do this. Maybe you should ask Leo, maybe only he can do it." Looking at the girl in the emotional vortex before him, Wanda was really speechless. However, Leo''s voice and features appeared in Wanda''s mind, and his face was a little red. "Right! Li Qian, can you tell me something about Leo before?" "What''s wrong? Why do you want to know about this." Li Qian looked at Wanda warily. "I think something is wrong with Leo!" Wanda said with a serious face. "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, it may be because of my ability that I have some special judgments about a person''s emotional analysis." "The difference is that my abilities have no effect on Leo. His telepathic defense power exceeds my telepathic ability, but from the two times I met him, I can detect some changes in him." "I''m just a little worried about his mental state. Your relationship with him looks pretty good. I don''t know if you have found any problems." Wanda frowned slightly and looked at Li Qian and said solemnly. This sentence made Li Qian embarrassed. "Actually, I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I was anxious to find him this time. If there is any change in him, he seems to be taller, and the whole person is whiter. It feels even better than before. Be handsome." Li Qian said embarrassedly. Looking at Li Qian''s appearance, Wanda sighed again. "Then I can''t help it. His psychological defense is too strong, and I can''t see his true psychological state at all." After Li Qian froze for a while, she also realized the seriousness of the problem. She stood up immediately, "This is not a small problem, I need to report to it immediately." As long as Leo is involved, it is not a small problem, because Leo''s influence is too great, and his every move is enough to affect the changes in the entire earth''s situation. "Wanda, please elaborate more." After Li Qian gave the above simple report, she looked at Wanda and said solemnly. But it only took two minutes for Li Qian''s report to go up, and the door just remembered a few knocks. Wanda was a little strange, and glanced at Li Qian, "Is your organization so efficient?" "It shouldn''t be so fast." Li Qian stepped forward and opened the door, and another strong and lively figure jumped in. "Haha, I''m not surprised, I''m not surprised, your little brother, I just came so fast!" I saw the person standing in front of Li Qian and said excitedly. The next second, I saw Wanda standing behind Li Qian. The body stiffened slightly, and he slowly straightened his body again, and his voice became calmer, "Comrade Li Qian, please explain the current situation in detail." Li Qian looked at the sturdy figure in front of her, but couldn''t help but smile and punched him in the chest. "Okay, don''t pretend, it''s all your own." "Wanda, let me introduce you. This is Li Xiaotian, one of the official members of the Longya team and my cousin." "Brother Xiaotian, this is Wanda, Leos friend, and my friend, and it is also our protection goal this time. You should first clear all the records of this level of monitoring within half an hour, and dont leave them behind. Any backup." Li Qian stood in the middle and introduced to the two of them. And Li Xiaotian''s eyes were also a car, looking at the white beauty in red and fair skin in front of him, his face immediately opened with flowers. "Hello, ma''am, my name is Li Xiaotian, is there anything I can do for you?" He spoke fluently in standard English. And Wanda looked at the boy with a somewhat detached personality in front of him, and his eyes were slightly speechless. You really deserve to be brothers and sisters, they dont look so reliable. Li Qian on the side hammered Li Xiaotian fiercely again, "Didn''t you tell me everything? Let you clear this layer of surveillance." "Don''t worry, I have already asked two team members to deal with it." Li Xiaotian said proudly standing still. As soon as the voice fell, a bell rang in his pocket. When Li Xiaotian heard the ringing tone, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately picked it up. Even the whole person could not help but straighten his body, standing straight on the spot. At this time, Li Xiaotian showed a trace of the demeanor of a real Chinese soldier. "Yes! Received! Understand! We will cooperate with Li Qian''s work to ensure the completion of the task!" Every word is sonorous and strong, unwavering, and completely different from the somewhat detached tone before. This change surprised Wanda, but Li Qian had become accustomed to this change of Li Xiaotian. When Li Xiaotian hung up the phone, his face was still serious. "Cici, what happened? What happened to the Golden Legend?" "You have to ask Wanda, this is the first thing she found out." Li Qian looked at Wanda and said. "Ms. Wanda, can you tell me more details about the Golden Legend?" "I''m just a guess. Regarding Leo''s emotional changes, there is no guarantee of authenticity." Wanda looked at the person in front of him, hesitated for a second before speaking slowly. UU reading "Then please elaborate." Li Xiaotian watched Wanda closely with his eyes. "This is related to my abilities. Although my mental perception can''t break through Leo''s mental defenses, I can keenly feel some of his external emotions." "When I met him for the first time, his heart was full of joy and full of sunshine, but when I met him again today, I felt that there seemed to be some depressed and gloomy emotions, and his mood was a little depressed. ." "I can even feel a bit of tyranny in it, but the feeling is very weak, and I can''t be completely sure of this." Wanda looked at the two people in front of him and said formally. Li Qian and Li Xiaotian looked at each other, "Regardless of whether this is true or not, we must be prepared." "Golden Legend, where is he now?" "He is in another presidential suite, the room number is 2308, but he should have rested now." Li Qian looked at Brother Xiaotian and said. Li Xiaotian hesitated for a while, "Cici, you stay here tonight, starting from tomorrow, see if you can understand the heart of the golden legend." "We will fully cooperate with you later, and there will be top psychologists to guide you on how to communicate." "In China, you and Uncle Li are the only ones who are more familiar with Golden Legends. Commander Zhang can''t get away from the headquarters now, and Uncle Li is not easy to come forward in this regard, so this task can only be entrusted to you, understand? " Li Xiaotian looked at Li Qian and said solemnly. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67358530.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1215： Dragon Tooth Movement "Understand, promise to complete the task." Li Qian was also very serious now. "Ms. Wanda, did you just say that your abilities are telepathic?" "Yes, but I can''t break Leo''s psychic defense, so I don''t know the specifics." Wanda looked at the person in front of him and said. "Then what if it is when the target is sleeping?" Li Xiaotian said with a serious look. "It''s useless, not to mention that you can''t let him fall asleep. Even if he is really asleep, not yet, when I break through his defenses, he will wake him up, and whether he can break through his defenses, I Not even one percent sure." Wanda''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Li Xiaotian and said solemnly. Having seen Leo''s mental barrier, she really has no confidence in breaking through his mental defenses. Leo is the most powerful person she has ever seen. In front of his power, his own spiritual power was so fragile. But it is precisely because of this that everyone is not hiding in front of Wanda, only Leo appears so mysterious. It is precisely because of this mysterious and unpredictable that Wanda is interested in Leo. Li Xiaotian has not formally seen the golden legend yet, and all the golden legends he knows are learned from the data. That''s why he couldn''t imagine how powerful Leo''s power was. He thought he was knowledgeable, and after seeing the rapid improvement of Longya''s technology during this period of time, his heart was slightly inflated, and he had such a careful thought. Longya has always been very strong in China, but now he is **** in front of Leo, which makes Li Xiaotian, who is accustomed to the previous model, feel a little uncomfortable. But this is an order from above, and he is not allowed to refuse at all. "Well, I listen to your suggestions, but I hope that, Ms. Wanda, you will also cooperate with Li Qian on this matter. We don''t want any accidents in the Golden Legend in China." "I understand, I will try my best to cooperate." Wanda also looked at the heavy-faced man in front of him and said. "How is his performance tonight?" Although Li Xiaotian didn''t say who he was, everyone understood. Li Qian smiled slightly, "I don''t think he has any problems, it''s still the same as before. Of course, maybe it''s because I haven''t seen him for too long." "No, I feel that his character is still so gentle and kind, and his attitude towards me is also very good." Li Xiaotian heard Li Qian''s description and looked at Wanda with some doubts in his heart. "I believe in my judgment, but those emotions are hidden deep in his heart." Wanda said so. Li Xiaotian also let out a sigh of relief. "I hope there won''t be any accidents." Li Qian said again, "Isn''t Leo coming back to China this time to find Aunt Jenny and Uncle George? I think if Leo really has something, I won''t hide it from them." "If you encounter something that he can''t solve, why would you talk about it to his uncle and aunt?" "It''s just that I don''t understand what happened, even he can''t solve it." Li Xiaotian said so in disapproval. "I think the problem is not so serious. If Wanda hadn''t told me about it, I wouldn''t have thought that Leo would be such a person. We''ll know by asking tomorrow." Li Qian said with an excellent mentality. Li Xiaotian looked at his watch, "It''s not too early today, please rest early, everyone." "Brother Xiaotian, how about you? Will you be back to the branch later?" "No, I will open a room later, anyway, I can reimburse it at public expense." Li Xiaotian returned to the original joyful smile. "However, we can''t reimburse Cici for your bill. You are ruthless enough. Just like that, you opened a presidential suite for more than 10,000 a night. Go back and ask Uncle Li for reimbursement by yourself." "It''s okay, I still have enough pocket money. It doesn''t matter if I spend extravagantly once in a while." Li Qian''s face turned a little bit worse, but she insisted. Wanda on the side took out his own card and handed it to Li Qian, "Why don''t you use my card? Anyway, I can''t spend so much money, and you gave it to me." Wanda always feels a little embarrassed to have so much money. And she just converted the exchange rate between Sokovia''s money and RMB on her mobile phone. The price of this room really shocked Wanda, and even felt a little uneasy in her heart. And the smile on Li Xiaotian''s face instantly solidified, looking at Li Qian a little embarrassed. And Li Qian also showed a triumphant smile, "No need, or let''s sleep together tonight, and the money we save can still go to a big meal." But Wanda''s face was a little embarrassed, "Uh, I still prefer to sleep alone." "Haha, hahahaha!" Li Xiaotian on the side already looked at Li Qian and laughed. "Let''s go, don''t disturb others to rest." After speaking, Li Xiaotian also pulled Li Qian out, and took the initiative to close the door. Wanda breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Faced with such two people who met for the first time, she said so much that she was really uncomfortable with the autistic herself. Then he lay down on the soft bed, sinking deep into it, and his face couldn''t help showing a grin of satisfaction. UU Reading "It''s a good life." As for Li Xiaotian and Li Qian outside the door, they walked down with them, and their faces did not have the playfulness they had before. Behind the two of them were four upright, steady-footed Dragon Tooth players. "Cici, how do you feel? Is there any problem?" "No problem. It can be seen that Wanda came to China to find people, and Leo took the initiative to contact them and used the twins as reserve players for the Avengers." "They have great potential. Leo''s vision is absolutely right, so don''t worry about this. The twins will have no other impact on China." Li Qian said to Li Xiaotian calmly. The purpose of her coming to Leo this time is not only that one, but also to inquire about the relationship between the twins and the golden legend. As long as it relates to the golden legend, Longya attaches great importance to it. "As for Pitlow''s speed, have you detected it?" "The speed is too fast and the data is too little. It is like disappearing instantly and cannot be accurately detected. According to preliminary estimates, the speed is about 800~1200m per second." "Even a sniper rifle can''t attack him at this speed. It''s incredible to be able to run at this speed physically." "Bring all the information back, Cici, you also have to rest early. I will rely on you tomorrow." Li Xiaotian said solemnly. "I understand, Brother Xiaotian." Li Qian nodded slightly in response. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1216： Hand action Far on the edge of New York City on the other side of the earth. A thin figure shrouded in a black robe stood on top of a tall building, looking at the center of New York from a distance, with an infinite fierce light shining in his eyes. "Is there any news?" "Mrs. Report, not yet. Your intelligence power in New York City is greatly weakened, and the news about the Golden Legend is too strong for us to know." A black-robed man on the side lowered his head and said. "What about the Avengers Tower?" "There is no news. We don''t even know the true appearance of the Golden Legend now. The surveillance power around the Avengers Building is too strong, and we can''t invade." The head of the black-robed man on the side was a little lower. And the guy who is obviously taking the lead has a gloomier look in his eyes. "Asshole! All the hard work that I have been operating for so many years has been ruined, and I must repay this hatred!!" "There is also the desperate potion in the Black Prison Group, I must get it." Mrs. Gao bowed her head and said gloomily. "Let the two silver medal killers go to the Black Prison Group to investigate the situation. If the Golden Legend is not there, we will do it immediately and get some interest first." "Yes, ma''am." The black-robed man standing by her immediately retreated. But a tall guy standing next to Mrs. Gao walked up and said softly. "Now the Black Prison Group has something to do with S.H.I.E.L.D., and we have seen before that the executive chairman of the Black Prison Group is still walking with Captain America Rogers." "I''m afraid S.H.I.E.L.D. is also staring at the Black Prison Group at all times. If we make any noise, I am afraid we will not be able to escape in New York City." The tall guy on the side said cautiously. "Our main purpose is still the potion of despair inside, and among them is to find the true identity of the golden legend." "At least now we have learned that the Black Prison Group is inseparable from the Golden Legend." Mrs. Gao, who was short in stature, continued to speak gloomily. "As long as we can get what we want, it doesn''t matter if the entire black prison group is blown up." Gao Fu said very fiercely. "Wait, Golden Legend will definitely not stay in the Black Prison Group forever, we have a chance." Even though she had experienced such failures before, Mrs. Gao was still full of confidence at this time. For Shouhehui, the failure of a division is nothing. They have bases in all major countries. Although they have lost two gold medal killers, it seems to Mrs. Gao. Knowing that the Golden Legend has a connection with the Black Prison Group is also a good deal. And even more so that Mrs. Gao has a stronger desire for the Black Prison Group''s desperate potion. You know, this is related to the golden legend of the world''s number one superhero. Immediately after that, no sound came out. In the tall building below them, there were two dark figures, driving two sports cars toward the city center. Although it is midday in New York, in this tall building, it is full of cold and **** atmosphere. If you look closely, you can still see a few traces of fresh blood remaining on the sharp bottom of the crutch in Mrs. Gao''s hand. ...... Time passed bit by bit. Even in the troubled Chinese country Shanghai, it was a bit quiet at this time, and seemed to be making a final moan for the end of the night. In the Peninsula Hotel, Wanda and Pitlow have already fallen asleep. Leo always stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the night outside the window grow thicker and paler with the eastern horizon. But he never returned to the bed to rest, and the whole person stood by the bed, as if turned into a statue. Although he hadn''t slept all night, he couldn''t see a trace of fatigue on his face, but his eyes were a little surprised, and he looked at the horizon without the slightest goal. In the night, the Peninsula Hotel was once again taken over by Longya''s people. Although this is not the first time for the Peninsula Hotel, but always doing this, it also makes the hotel people a little irritated. But in front of the country, their anger has no effect. The monitoring data about Pitro had long been sent back to Longya headquarters for analysis. And now he is fully watching the movement of the 23rd floor, whether it is the twins or Leo, they are worthy of the attention of the people of Longya, not to mention that there is still a problem with the golden legend. Li Qian opened a room adjacent to Leo, but couldn''t get any effective information at all. As for the person in charge of this time, Li Xiaotian, he naturally took a rest in the staff''s room for one night. To be precise, it has only been less than two hours off until now. As the eastern horizon shone, the first ray of sunlight pierced Leo''s eyes. Leo''s eyes gradually became focused. Even if he stood straight all night, his body was not stiff or awkward, but his eyes were full of light. Looking at the rising sun from the horizon, I also felt a burst of boldness and comfort in my heart. "It seems that the sudden increase in power still has some influence on the heart, but why do you think so much? Just keep your heart!" Then Leo, who was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, took a step forward, but the whole person passed through the floor-to-ceiling window like a phantom and stood directly outside the 23-story building. The whole person floats steadily in the air, as if stepping on the ground. Putting his hands gently behind his back, the whole person rose up into the sky. But this time, Leo let go of his protection from his body and flew straight to the sky in the face of the strong wind. At Elio''s extremely fast speed, the soft wind turned into the sharpest knife in front of him. That''s how Leo''s body was torn. Even the clothes made of metal on the body were torn and deformed under the strong wind, and even a few smooth cutting edges appeared. But there was no trace of scars on Leo''s face. But the black hair was blown up and messed up. As for Leo, he felt extremely relaxed at this time. Then Leo opened his arms directly, relaxed himself, and fell freely. Listening to the whistling wind in his ear, Leo closed his eyes, head down, and fell directly towards the Huangpu River. Two full minutes passed, and Leo, who ignored him, plunged into the river and splashed a handful of small splashes. Leo was so immersed to the bottom of the river, sinking into the mud and sand beneath the river. I don''t know how long it took, a ray of light flickered, and Leo appeared directly in his room. "Take a shower and get ready to go out." (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/67389836.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1217： Avengers Leo''s movements did not arouse anyone''s attention. Even if the power is so powerful, no one has noticed this. As the morning sun rises, the city boils again and again. The twins Wanda and Pitno, also energetic, got up early. But seeing that it was still early, it also suppressed the desire to come to Leo. But Pietro and Wanda really involuntarily stood beside the huge French windows looking at the modern city with tall buildings and busy traffic outside. All in all, Wanda and Pietro are so yearning. What they yearn for is not to join this city, but to build their hometown into this dreamlike city. But this wish seems so far away. In the hearts of not twins, there is still such an ideal. As for Li Xiaotian, who hadn''t slept for long, he also woke up and listened to the report immediately. Regardless of Li Xiaotian''s young age, he has the identity of a Dragon Tooth squad leader. At 7:30 in the morning in Hua Guo, there was a knock on Leo''s door on time. Leo, who had finished freshening up and lying on the bed relaxed, did not lift his head and waved his hand gently. The three of them walked in at the same time. "You got up early enough, and you made an appointment to come over together." Li Qian smiled, "I called Wanda and Pitnor in the morning. I haven''t been in Shanghai for a long time." "I haven''t come back in a few years, I feel that a lot of changes have taken place in Shanghai." Wanda and Pitnor, who were on the side, were even more excited. Especially after Pitno heard the special Shanghai snacks that Li Qian introduced before, the whole person was even more excited. "How''s your rest at night? It looks pretty good." Behind the three of them, Li Xiaotian, a sturdy figure, also walked in and said hello. "Leo, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Li Xiaotian, who is also one of the team captains of the Dragon Tooth Brigade. He came with me last night." Li Qian looked at Li Xiaotian and introduced to Leo. "Hello! My name is Leo." "For a long time, my name is Li Xiaotian. This is my contact information. Now Commander Zhang is not in the Shanghai sub-base, and Mr. Zhang is responsible for too many things. If you are in Shanghai, you can contact me at any time if you have any questions." Li Xiaotian looked at Leo who had met for the first time in front of him, and said with a smile on his face. But there is also a big doubt hidden in my heart, this guy is the legendary golden legend, and it looks a little thinner than the picture. Leo is well-proportioned and has a height of 1.82 meters. In front of Li Xiaotian, who is sturdy and has a height of 1.93 meters, he is indeed a little short and thin. But even so, Li Xiaotian didn''t dare to have the slightest contempt for this guy in front of him. He believed in the information and judgment given by Longya. Furthermore, Li Xiaotian stood in front of Leo himself, even if Leo didn''t show any momentum, it made him feel trembling in his heart. Even Li Xiaotian, who was not shy about a fierce tiger, stood in front of Leo, but he couldn''t stand still. But this feeling is only for a moment. Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but swallowed and took a step back, "Then I won''t bother you, because there is a case that needs to be finished." After speaking, he left in a hurry. "Let''s go and have breakfast together." Leo didn''t care about Li Xiaotian''s actions, and said as he looked at the three of them. The four walked in groups and walked down. Although the rooms for four people all have door-to-door service, all four of them chose to go to the restaurant to eat by themselves. Along the way, the faces of Pietro and Wanda were full of smiles. Among them, Wanda couldn''t help but look at Leo, but in this perception, he perceives a different mood and emotion from yesterday. And Li Qian did not show the slightest abnormality, but also excitedly promised Wanda and Pitlow to introduce some special breakfast foods in Shanghai. The two of Jenny and George, who were more than 1,400 kilometers away, also learned that Leo had come to China. But the two still did not stop their steps, preparing for the luggage and plan to continue traveling north. The couple also understood that Leo would definitely be able to find him soon. It is the two people who are more looking forward to the next trip. ...... As for New York City on the other side of the earth, the whole city is plunged into darkness. "Is there any news?" "Mrs. Report, there is no news yet, and we have lost contact with the second batch of people. Do you want to launch the third batch?" A black-robed man reported to Mrs. Gao. "What about the other news? We will continue to release the third batch, this time adding a gold medal killer, we must get a definite news." "Our deployment of manpower outside the black prison group has reported that the black prison group has begun to gather a large number of people, and they have already noticed it." But Mrs. Gao, who heard the news, not only did not get angry, but brought a faint smile on the contrary. "Very good, very good, it seems that Golden Legend is not among them." And the joy on Mrs. Gao''s face only flashed. "Everyone is dispatched to bring me the desperate potion of the Black Prison Group. UU Reading " "Yes, ma''am." The tall figure standing behind Mrs. Gao bowed his head and said. "You also go, I want to see the potion, and also, blow up the Black Prison Group for me." Mrs. Gao said directly. And the person standing behind him did not hesitate at all, bent his body slightly, and immediately walked out. Not long after, a convoy rushed from the building below its feet to the center of New York. Among them are three gold medal killers, 23 silver medal killers, and two professional blasters, as well as the tall figure who has been standing behind Mrs. Gao. This is already all the power that Mrs. Gao can use at present, even if she is the head of the North American Association of Hand-Heart, this is his greatest authority. As for herself, she really didn''t have the slightest idea to play. Watching that caravan disappear into the night, Madam Gao finally had some expectation in her eyes. At this time, there was some confusion in the black prison group. At the top of the Black Prison Group, there were a total of 14 people surrounded here, all of them with serious faces, looking at the four charred corpses in front of them. "The man who joined hands is back." Maya said seriously. "I feel a little bit bad. This time they seem to be coming aggressively. In the face of this kind of combat power, ordinary players simply can''t look at them." Zost looked serious. "We need support, inform SHIELD and Tony Stark." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1218： Hand gang invasion "Is it so simple? Our current fighting power is not small." Langdu looked at Zoster and said in dissatisfaction. "These four guys are just the silver medal killers of the squad, but they have killed seven of our ordinary members, and even one of them has been strengthened by Baker Stone." "Ordinary players are not their opponents at all, and their fighting skills and assassination skills are terrifying." Zoster looked at the big guy in front of him and said. "Maya, how much does it cost to hire a silver assassin on the dark web?" "According to the different task levels, it is about 3 million to 8 million US dollars." Maya said truthfully. "How many people can do it at this price? Have you forgotten the lesson you learned last time?" "Dick, you should have a deeper experience. The last time you met with a hands-on invasion, you personally faced a gold medal killer. How did you feel?" Zoster looked at Dick and asked. Dick smiled bitterly, "Boss, don''t laugh at me. If you didn''t save me by your side the last time, I would have died hundreds of times." "Ordinary people have no resistance at all in front of them, even in front of the silver medal killer." That''s what Dick said. And Zoster looked at everyone and continued. "The last time, only seven people, under such strict prevention and control, directly broke through to the 17th floor and killed me. In front of their assassination techniques, the ordinary members of the black prison had no effect." "And this time, they are just a test, they have sent four silver medal killers, one gold medal killer, and they are still aware of the situation of the previous battle." "Then this time, Shouhe will act on us. It must be a good psychological preparation and battle preparation." "Perhaps for us, we are not afraid of them, but if they want to destroy the black prison group, we have no way to stop them." "Everyone should have had the experience in the last battle. For a silver medal assassin, it is not difficult for us to kill head-on, but if the enemy wants to escape, our speed is a bit slower than them." Zoster''s expression was very serious. "Last time if it hadn''t been for Chen Haoran, facing those people who invaded at the door, I''m afraid Langdu would have died under the siege." "If it weren''t for the boss, I''m afraid the menopausal medicine has been snatched away." "Even in that situation, there are still three high-level personnel lurking in the opposite direction." "Chen Haoran is the strongest combat power among us, but now he is with the boss, not here at all. Even if we have a few newly joined brothers this time, they are inferior to the previous Chen Haoran in terms of comprehensive combat power." "Faced with this situation, we have no way to fight." "The other party just needs to dispatch a dozen people, it''s enough to drag all our top combat power, and the rest can kill the entire black prison group." "In the face of Shouhehui, our black prison group is not an opponent at all." Although Zoster was unwilling, but also helpless to say. Maya on the side looked at Zoster and said comfortingly. "The Shouhehuihui is the most powerful killer organization in the world. They have been passed on for decades. Naturally, they are not what we can handle now, so don''t feel too lost." "I just feel that I have lived up to the boss''s expectations of us. Faced with such an attack, it is enough to destroy the entire black prison group." Lang Du, who was still a little brave at the beginning, couldn''t help but feel a little frightened after hearing the boss''s analysis. "When I hear this, I feel that the black prison group is very dangerous now, boss, what should we do now?" "Maya?" Zost glanced at him like Maya on the side. "A message has just been sent to Captain America, and Stark is now being contacted. S.H.I.E.L.D. said it will send someone to support it." Maya, who had been tapping the tablet just now, said so. As soon as the voice fell, a communication came in. Maya lightly pressed the earphone and walked a few steps aside to pick it up. And Zoster looked at everyone and said solemnly, "I''m not sure when the next wave of hand-to-hand attacks will come, but it''s already dark, I think it won''t be long." "Send all the equipment, and, Stacey, all the newly developed drugs to treat traumatic injuries are also sent." This is the life-restoring medicine developed by the Black Prison Group based on the Baker Stone brought back by Leo. It has a miraculous effect on the treatment of trauma, so a part of the Baker Stone was also used to make this medicine just in case. "Now on the highest alert, Rez, how is the surveillance outside?" Zost asked, turning his head to look at Rez. "Boss, S.H.I.E.L.D. has sent a batch of the latest monitoring facilities, which have all been installed, and all people entering the building will be authenticated. The situation will never happen again." Rez nodded and said. "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter how strong your hands are, they won''t have too many silver and gold killers." "For now, as long as we are not alone under the siege of a large number of high-level assassins, it will not cause us devastating damage." "Our strength is beyond doubt. Don''t forget, our boss is the most powerful hero in the world, Golden Legend!" "Maya, how is it?" Seeing Maya hang up, Zoster asked eagerly. But there was a smile on Maya''s face, "It''s a coincidence that there are four Avengers superheroes there, and maybe they will all come to help." Everyone who heard this news couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "In this way, will the people who join hands stop coming? After all, we still can''t confirm their attack." Dick couldn''t help talking again. "No, I already feel that the danger is approaching. Now everyone knows the attack method of hand-healing, UU reading are more careful and return to their posts." Zoster looked at everyone and said, then turned around and said to Maya. "Maya, you go back to the command room first, no one can break through the defenses there." Among all the people present, Maya was the only one who did not inject the Extremis Potion, and even her apprentice, Stacey, was injected. Therefore, Maya is the most vulnerable person, and everyone who has been injected with Despair Potion is an extremely powerful shield at the moment, so there is no need to worry too much. At this time, the hand-healing army had already entered within two kilometers of the Black Prison Group. A complete convoy was immediately dispersed and disappeared into the traffic flow on the street. And within a few minutes, if you were standing above the black prison group and observing it, you could see more than twenty masked men with vigorous stature leaning around the black prison group. At this time, a sirens also sounded on the Avengers Building. Chapter 1219： Avengers dispatched After Stark accepted Maya''s news, he just happened to be free, and he became a little interested in the Black Prison Group. However, after a few taps, he called up some surveillance pictures around the black prison group. The next second was the sound of Jarvis''s alarm. "Sir! It is detected that regular armed personnel are marching towards the black jail group. It looks likely to be an intruder." Jarvis''s voice rang throughout the studio. At the same time, in the various monitoring screens, those suspected of being officially armed are also marked in red. "So fast? Jarvis, tell them to come out and gather!" Stark glanced at the screen and walked out in a hurry. "This time, Leo''s men asked us for help. It''s impossible to just watch them die." Stark murmured as he walked. However, in two minutes, a few people walked out of the other rooms. "What happened? Tony?" Rogers, who rushed past in the evening because of an information task, did not understand, but asked in surprise. And one after another came out from the side, along with Dr. Banner, Natasha and Button. Even directly at Jarvis''s reminder, Hawkeye Button and Black Widow Natasha came out in full gear. As for Dr. Banner, he was still wearing his white lab coat and a pair of black-rimmed glasses, looking at everyone suspiciously. "What happened? Button, Natasha, Captain, when did you come here?" And Rogers also seemed to have discovered something wrong. "Is there any task?" Stark looked at the people in front of him and said solemnly. "Do you remember Zoster?" "The executive chairman of the Black Prison Group, didn''t they follow Leo? What''s wrong?" Rogers said directly that he knew best, after all, he had chatted with Zoster for a long time before. "Yes, it''s Leo''s little brother. Now they are in danger and they need our help. How about, how many?" Stark looked at what the few people in front of him said. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and waved, a three-dimensional picture appeared in the air, and a dozen figures marked in red sneaked silently into a building in the middle. "According to their request for help, this time the opponent is the killer organization hand union." Stark said quickly again. "Leo has explained it before, but he didn''t expect that Leo didn''t find them, but they came here!" Barton said in surprise. "This time, the enemy is not easy to deal with. Assassins who are above the gold medal in the hands are all difficult enemies." Natasha said very experienced. "I''m going to get the equipment, ready to eat and set off." Rogers moved hurriedly to his room. But Button walked directly to the apron. Dr. Banner looked at everyone with a little horror, "Am I going?" "Don''t, you just stay here. If one fails, you will dismantle the black prison group directly. You don''t need to take action this time." Stark quickly looked at Dr. Banner and said something. The movements of several people are extremely fast. Stark also changed into Mark 43. As for Rogers, he was still in an ordinary sportswear, holding his iconic shield in his hand. After the three of them boarded the Kun-style fighter, Patton also took off directly to the destination. And Dr. Banner sat in the command room. "All the combat information about the assassins of the Shouhehui has been sent to you. The speed of the enemy is very fast. You have to be careful." "The last time three gold medal assassins died in the Black Prison Group, this time the number will definitely not be less than the last time. You have to be prepared. I suspect they have other goals this time." Banner told everyone in the command room. Natasha was sitting on the fighter plane and tidying up her equipment, while still talking. "If I face a gold medal assassin, I am afraid I will not be able to deal with other people in a short time. Faced with two gold medal assassins, I may have to retreat further." Natasha said so bluntly, and although he was very clear about the opponent''s combat effectiveness, he could even perceive that it was not the first time they played against each other. "Now that they have sneaked into the black prison group, I believe that Zost and the others are already prepared." "The top assassins of the Shouhehuihui are all a bunch of lunatics, relying on those excitement potions to support the entire operation. They will not have empathy, and will not be soft on anyone." "It is not Zost and the others that need to worry about, but the ordinary people who are still in the black prison group." "S.H.I.E.L.D. has been dispatched to isolate the entire black prison group." "I''ve never heard of such an organization, Button, we have to be faster." Rogers said after looking at the information. However, the Avengers Building was only less than ten kilometers away from the Black Prison Group, and in front of the Kun-style fighters, it was nothing more than a kick. As everyone talked, the Kun-style fighter was already hovering above the destination. Stark looked at the crowd and said, "There are currently 27 people targeted by Jarvis. This number is not 100% accurate, but it is certain that there are at least 27 people." After finishing speaking, Stark, who was already wearing the armor, jumped and jumped out of the cabin. He took an energy firework and slammed directly into the building. Rogers on the side seemed to leap out too impatiently. Even at this time, there is still a height of forty or fifty meters from the top of the building and Rogers just put the Zhenjin shield under him and hit the top of the building straight. Natasha was not so impulsive like the two. When the fighter plane almost stopped completely, she jumped down, hurriedly following Rogers''s footsteps, and hurried down. As for Button, he calmly stopped the fighter plane and walked down with the equipment in his hand. As a long-range attack, he doesn''t need to be in such a hurry. Instead, he needs to be steady and calm. Although the people of Shouhehui were monitored by Jarvis, in the eyes of others, they were not aware of the disappearance of these people. In the darkness, after these people entered the surveillance range of the Black Domain Group, they all seemed to have disappeared in the form of ghosts. However, many people are still being monitored by the methods of the black jail group. In the entire black prison building, with a not strong alarm sounded, everyone became vigilant. At this time, on the first floor of the building, apart from the three iconic metal sculptures in the hall, only four powerful combat forces arranged by Zoster have stayed here. Among the four, Ryze was among them, and the other ordinary people were all removed. Only four people guarded this floor, staring at the door closely. In the eyes of the four people, but a flower in front of them, there are more than a dozen dark figures shrouded in black robes. In the next second, all those black-clothed TVs pulled out a sharp long blade with silver light from their waists, and slashed straight at the four of them. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1220： Go to war Below this, of course the four of them would not hide at all, facing the dozens of people in black robes holding cold light and sharp blades who rushed towards them. I saw different lava-like patterns on the faces of these four people. At the same time, there was also a strong heat wave surging over them, and the temperature in the entire huge floor hall rose by several degrees in an instant. Facing enemies several times more than their own, the four of them charged forward without the slightest timidity. At the same time, a raging fire ignited even more. However, the four of them are not all the same. Some have their arms ignited with raging flames, some are like this on the entire upper body, and some have their arms and feet on their limbs igniting flames at the same time. And one of them, who turned out to be a handful of raging flames above his head, was the one who burned the most intensely, the most powerful, and the hottest among the four. And within this person''s body. In fact, it was full of cracks like lava. But he just waved his hands forward, and he brought a powerful wave of air that distorted the air and rushed forward. The distance between the two sides was only forty meters closer in an instant. And the wave of air that he attacked first was also instantaneous. Its huge range enveloped the other three people. One of the two black-robed men leaped high, jumping over the air wave, drew a knife from a height, and slashed. And the person standing on the ground did not stop moving forward, the sharp blade in his hand also brought a tragic light in the air, and slashed straight forward. But he had forgotten that what came at him was not a physical attack, but a turbulent wave of air. As soon as his blade light passed, a small gap was cut in the front, and the rest of the air wave still enveloped him. In the next second, he was licked by this air wave, and at the moment of infection, he felt a burst of irritating white mist on the black robe man''s skin and flesh that was strongly burned by the naked eye. Even on the black robe that can resist the high temperature, some scorch marks were burned by this high temperature wave. Under the impact of such a high temperature, even this silver medal assassin was as if his arm had been cut off, the handle of the knife in his hand was loosened, and the whole person turned over to the ground, trying to put out the fire. But what burned on his body was not a flame, but an ultra-high-temperature air wave that passed by, even exceeding the temperature of the high-temperature flame, which caused even greater attachment and damage. But he is just a small tidbit. The next moment was when everyone joined hands. In the hands of the four members of the Black Prison Group, they all held a short tungsten rod measuring about fifty centimeters in length, one of the few metals that can withstand such high temperatures. As for Ryze, with a strong wave of his hands forward, a high-temperature flame rushed forward, and the powerful driving force and high-temperature flame burned, directly hitting the door of a black-robed man. The speed is so fast that he can''t dodge the opponent directly, push his hands forward, and force the move. The powerful impact force, burning with flames, directly slammed his hands away and went straight to his chest. Even this powerful fire force directly pushed the whole person back a few steps, and the entire chest was instantly scorched, and the flames covered the whole body. As a result, the opponent lost another combat effectiveness. But the next battle will not be so easy to fight. Don''t look at the two enemies who were killed instantly, but this does not mean that the enemy is a good persimmon. A dozen people quickly surrounded him, and the sharp blade in his hand flickered like a thunder light, slashing directly at Lei Zi''s arm. The speed was so fast that Ryze, who had just exhausted a trick, couldn''t react at all. Even if he reacted, his arms couldn''t be closed in time. Two rays of blood bloomed from the arm. At the same time, Ryze exploded all over, and a strong flame erupted from his arms, rushing to the surrounding indiscriminately. In this way, it is not as powerful as the blow just now, but it can push the enemy away in time. The two blood stains on his arm were also visible to the naked eye and quickly recovered. At the same time, Rez smelled a strange smell, and looked at his wound again, only to find that a strange blue smoke was blowing on his full arm. And when I looked at the sharp blade in the enemy''s hand again, I found that there was a layer of shallow cyan material attached to the silver-glowing blade. Obviously, the enemy put poison on the blade, but unfortunately these drugs are quickly destroyed under the high temperature. Even if they are not destroyed, they will not have any effect in the bodies of those who have been injected with Extremis Potion. This is the power of Extremis Potion, possessing extraordinary physical resilience and immunity. The same is true on the other side. Each of the four people with strong flames faced at least three people in black robes alone. And under the enemy''s flickering knife light, even they couldn''t get out of them for a while. Even the enemy sprayed some strange liquid or foam bamboo from time to time to prevent the flame from burning, and at the same time played a role in cooling them down. Although they are not afraid of the enemy''s attack, but under this sword, this is also a little restrained. After all, no matter how strong their ** is, they cannot be completely immune to their blade attacks. If you are cut off, you can recover, but the recovery time is the same as giving your life to the enemy. After all, they haven''t tried it yet, can they be resurrected by cutting their heads off? But disregarding their minor injuries is also a nightmare for the enemy. Although Shouhehui''s assassins are all pursuing a one-strike kill, but when faced with an enemy that also has high speed, high response and high power, it is idiotic to want to kill with one blow. Of course, compared to the assassins who confederate in their hands, the moves of the Leys are full of flaws. Almost every move can leave deep scars on a few of them. But for them, these wounds can be recovered immediately. And the silver medal killer of these hand unions, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is also tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife. After all, the attack methods of the Leys were very strange, and for their gangsters, as long as they were hit, they could almost confirm their death. And the high temperature brought by them has a great impact on these assassins. Surrounding them, they are always being roasted at thousands of degrees, and the temperature around them has quickly risen to tens of degrees. This is the temperature that they have exhausted all the means to bring down. In this case, they can''t support it for long. It can be regarded as a few people alternate, and it can''t last for three minutes at most. For Leyz, as long as it lasts three minutes, the enemy has almost no power to fight back. But they are a little curious, why do these guys choose such a tough breakthrough? At this time, outside the gate, a few figures walked in quietly. Chapter 1221： Sacrifice But in the face of these few figures who walked in, the few people in Rez who were still in the fight didn''t even notice it at all. It was as if there was no one at the door. The people who walked in behind stood in the shadow of the doorway, seeming to be completely immersed in it. Seeing the battle in front of me, after more than 20 seconds, he still moved around and slowly walked around. There are seven people in total. Among them, five people walked to the sides, ready to take advantage of it and walk up. And two of them did stay. Walking forward lightly, the black robe on his body seemed to be shrouded in a strange brilliance. Even more quietly in his hands, he pulled a long blade from his waist. Slowly walked forward and joined the battle silently. As for the remaining five people, they have disappeared in the lobby on the first floor and walked to a higher level. And the four of Ryze were already immersed in the battle, the black gold steel rod in their hands, constantly colliding with the enemy''s blade, splashing sparks. At the same time, a huge scar with deep bones appeared on the body from time to time, stimulating the spirits of several people. The mental power is extremely concentrated, and he wants to kill the enemy as soon as possible. As the surrounding temperature increased, the enemy''s offensive became weaker and weaker. Just when Rez''s vigorous blow was about to hit a black-robed person. Beside him, there was a blade of light flashing like lightning, straight across the base of Leyz''s arm. Kang Dang. A black gold steel rod fell to the ground along with the arm holding him. Rez broke his arm, and at the same time, his figure quickly retreated, because at this time, there were dozens of sharp points in front of him, and the blades flashed by. If you do not retreat in time, I am afraid that the whole person will be cut into dozens of pieces. This state does not allow him to think too much. Even the pain of severed hand ignored the past, his eyes were fixed on the sharp knife light in front of him, and he couldn''t even speak. At the same time, the remaining left arm was also full of flames, and a strong flame impact burst out of it. Like the figure in front of him that stormed at him, it rushed away. Although the power is not great, the intense heat and fire also made the opponent''s figure pause, giving Rez a ray of life. The same happened on the other side, but it was not an arm, but a thigh. Just because of this, the figure of the thigh was. The figure cut off the thigh, in just two seconds, the body withstands dozens of bone-thinning attacks. At this time, the other two people noticed that something was wrong, their eyes were glaring, and they looked at the sudden appearance of these two figures savagely. Rez''s figure rolled backwards a few times, finally breaking away from the enemy''s offensive. I saw two more round black metal **** in the air. The pupils dilated for a while, and his legs suddenly kicked backwards, appearing three or four meters away in the blink of an eye, and continued to roll. But what was waiting was not the explosion of the grenade in the air. But twenty meters away, the guy who had withstood dozens of attacks from the gold medal assassin suddenly burst into countless lava cracks all over his body. There was indeed no restraint, and it quickly covered his whole body. I saw that he hadn''t reacted much yet, if his figure swelled suddenly, it exploded. Countless strong flames blasted on the spot, powerful burst shock waves, and flame debris splashing out, all causing devastating damage within a few meters of the surrounding area. Among them, the most injured was the gold medal assassin who caused fatal injuries to him. It happened to be within the scope of the explosion, and there was no time to retreat. Boom! A loud noise brought a strong fire, and the powerful shock wave spread to the entire hall. Knowing the violent shock wave, it even directly impacted two grenades in the air, and it flew more than ten meters before it was worthy of an explosion. Compared with the explosion just now, the sound of the explosion did seem so insignificant and invisible. And Ryze naturally escaped this wave of attacks. Fortunately, the battlefield was stretched far before, and the distance between the four people was also stretched tens of meters, so this time the shock was only spread but no frontal damage. When the smoke and dust of the explosion dissipated, I saw a small group of charred matter braving a raging fire in the center of the explosion. That''s right, this is the gold assassin just now. At this time, everyone realized that if they were subjected to such a fatal attack, they would die even if they were injected with desperate potion. But fortunately, you can drag the enemy to death. The several silver medal killers who had just surrounded that person also received the most powerful impact and flames. They just lay a dozen meters away with their remains, and they were obviously also out of breath. This huge movement shocked everyone. However, under the stimulation of the pain, Ryze didn''t go back again. Instead, his eyes shot fiercely, and he stepped forward and slammed away. The only left arm that was left had been mistaken for a blade of fire like a sharp blade, and stabbed straight forward. The speed also caught the gold medal killer off guard. The scene that just exploded was still in his eyes, facing Rez in front of him again, his movements were slightly slower. But the speed was so fast that he swung the knife in time to block the attack from Ryze. But he didn''t notice that a flame burst out of Rez''s legs, like an accelerator, suddenly accelerating Rez''s figure by a few points. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Rez had already given up the attack in his hand, holding the receiving hand like the tip of a knife. Chuff! The blade of course penetrated his palm, but it was also set aside. Ryz resisted the pain and rushed directly into the enemy''s arms, hugging him tightly. Even the gold medal assassin with extremely high tolerance for pain, under this embrace, could not help but screamed. At this time, Rez was like a huge red soldering iron, and the temperature was even a little bit higher. Just wrapped it straight away, only half of his skin was roasted in an instant. But the attack of the gold medal assassin did not stop because of this, a short dagger appeared in his left hand, like a frantic stabbing on the back of Leyz. But Ryz resisted the pain and didn''t let go. The figures of the two of them were under the impact of Rez, and they kept rushing back. When he rushed to the edge of the hall wall, Ryze broke off the gold medal killer who was almost embedded in him. And that figure has no breath anymore. Even so, Leizi barely stood up, the wound on his body was healing quickly, and a small stubble grew from the rolling lava on the smooth section of his right arm. The battle continued, but the two gold medal killers were all killed in just one minute. But the price was one death, and Rez also suffered a great loss of combat power in a short period of time. At least it seems that the remaining silver assassins have no chance of winning. The first battle was also fought at the top. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1223： Reinforcements are coming However, no one discovered that before the first batch of silver medal killers to enter the black prison building, they already had a unique figure attached to the outside of the black prison building. The whole person is tightly attached to the wall of the black prison building, but it is as if invisible. And the figure of the whole person also disappeared quietly. But all the killers didn''t care about this, or they saw it but didn''t make the slightest statement. The remaining talents are divided into three groups and suddenly go inside. And now, all the desperate enhancers are involved in the silver medal assassin. And there is one blasting expert left who is destroying the entire building. The strong explosion caused by this sound even shakes the main body of the entire building. Even if dozens of security team members surrounded him, so far they have not caused any effective preventive measures, but have injured many people. And the only remaining desperate enhancer, Zoster, was sitting at the entrance of the laboratory in the Black Prison Building, standing alone here. This is clearly visible in the hands. It is now happening on the 1st, 12th, and 8th floors. But I just saw it, but couldn''t stop it. Ordinary security players, for those elite silver medal assassins, can''t form an effective attack at all, but will be polished off a little bit. It is the Desperate Enhancer that has come out so far, and it is also the entire Enhancer of the Black Prison Group. This is the embarrassment of the black prison group. In the face of ordinary people, the security force of the black prison group can form a crushing flow. But in the face of those top experts, these can be called elite security personnel, it is indeed not enough to see, at most, they can delay time in number, but in the end, they still can''t deal with it. Of course, this is also because it is facing a world-class veteran killer organization, a huge organization that has been wandering in the gray area for decades. And what Zoster had to do now was to protect the Elixir of Despair and protect Maya at the same time. They must not make any accidents. In this short period of time, Zoster did not dare to send Maya out in time. At least in the black prison group, there is still a guarantee for safety. If you are targeted by the Shouhehui on the way to the Avengers Building, there is really no way. So Maya can only stay in the black prison group. Zoster just looked at the surveillance picture in front of him, which could always show the location of all enemies, and quickly captured the picture and quickly presented it in Zoster''s hands. In the entire building where there is almost no blind spot for monitoring, the enemy''s position will not be lost. At present, there is still not much threat. After all, all of them are now suppressed under the twelfth floor, and their position is on the 16th floor. And no one has been able to come up yet, and the time waiting for rescue is enough. Zoster is willing to believe in the Avengers, and even more so, he is willing to believe in Leo, Iron Man will definitely give the boss face. But before he was nervous for long, there was a noise on the monitor in his hand, and then a familiar voice rang out. "Zost, give me the authority of the entire building, the number of people is a bit wrong now, I''m afraid there are other enemies." Stark''s voice came out of it. And Zoster''s mood suddenly surged with joy, and he didn''t click on the tablet a few times, that is, formally handed over the authority of the entire mansion to Stark''s hands. At this time, Stark had just jumped off the plane. At this moment, at the end of the corridor on this floor of Zoster, looking at the outside of the tempered glass, a large circle was already quietly broken, and a dark figure emerged from it. Holding a lightly oscillating dagger in his hand, it indeed broke the steel defense that was blocking the tempered glass so quietly. And Zoster, who had been vigilant about the surrounding situation, naturally found that unique figure very quickly. The whole person''s body was a little bit chilly, this guy actually climbed up from outside the building, how is it possible? There are a lot of sensing devices on the outside walls! What''s different is that the assassins currently appearing in Zoster''s eyes are all thinner. But at this time, the guy in front of him was taller than himself, and even the height of the whole person reached more than 1.85 meters. "Yes! I have a new enemy here, I may need support." In the face of such a weird guy, Zoster didn''t do anything about it, but immediately asked for help. He knew that his mission was not to defeat the enemy, but to protect the Maya behind him and the Elixir of Despair. But the tall man in black didn''t give Zoster any time. He stretched out his hand and a few cold rays hit him. Huh! Huh! ... There was no chance for Zoster to dodge, so he could barely stretch out his hand and lift the tablet in his hand. Four darts flashing sharp blades shot straight at Zoster without intermittent, directly hitting the plate that Zoster placed in front of him. Even if there is a distance of nearly 30 meters between them, the tablet computer is directly penetrated without holding the two darts. The remaining two darts attacked Zoster''s face door, but he could only have a side face, and the darts slid past his head, bringing up a few blood stains. And Zoster also did a back flip without stopping, and directly threw the tablet computer that was sleeping in half in the air at the opponent. And in such a short instant, the other party was already within 15 meters. And when the two pieces of wreckage came to the side, they only dodged slightly without losing their speed. There were lava cracks bursting out of Zoster''s whole body, and a strong flame swelled out of his body, and the temperature began to rise rapidly. Zoster made a retreat to stabilize his figure, that is, his feet used force, and he rushed forward, facing the enemy, without flinching. Zoster, who has more combat experience, understands the current situation. As long as he retreats, he will never have the opportunity to attack. The flame in his hand sprayed directly forward, and the opponent was already within 5m, almost within the maximum power range of the flame impact. But even in this case, the opponent''s body shape suddenly turned, and he stepped on the side wall with extremely fast speed. The extremely fast figure was like a black light, and the whole person stepped on the side wall and sprinted directly behind Zoster. And Zoster, who had just finished the flame in his hand, rolled forward without any hesitation. I only felt a pain in the back, and there was a huge scratch on the entire outer layer of the back. If it is deeper, it may even directly hurt his spine. Zoster himself broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, on the other side of the corridor, a circular shield flew straight over. Chapter 1222： The battle is urgent On the 12th floor of the Black Prison Building, Lang Du, Dick, and the other four people were all standing here, and they also saw the four standing in front of them. Just now, all of them have seen it, what happened in the lobby on the first floor. Especially after seeing Ryze severed his hand, the nervous brothers sent three people to rush down. But a few people just stared at the surveillance, and they didn''t even notice the few people who suddenly appeared at the door. Everyone knows that no one has broken through the first layer of defense and stepped up on the screen. But at this time, five people appeared in front of him. He was also in a black robe, and he was also holding a sharp blade, just looking at the people in front of him. Obviously, this is still a hand-to-hand man and an enemy, and it is still an enemy who has broken through the first level unknowingly. And Langdu and Dick, who just saw his brother''s broken arm, saw the enemy now, and his eyes were flushed, full of anger. But there was no change. The boss explained that the main task this time was to prevent the enemy from stealing the Potion of Extremis and protect more members of the organization. They can stand in a stalemate with the enemy and delay time. After all, they still don''t know how many enemies there are, and they also have foreign aid that hasn''t arrived yet. Before the enemy actively initiates an attack, stay vigilant and be prepared for a counterattack. If you can, don''t mind chatting a few more words and try out the intelligence of the Shouhehui. But the enemy obviously didn''t have the desire to talk about it, but directly drew his sword and charged. Dick and Langdu, who didn''t know the enemy''s thoughts at all, naturally did not shrink at all. Six people exploded at the same time, and six huge flames ignited instantly in the entire hall. The space is not as large as the 13th floor of a hall, and the temperature naturally rises rapidly. The five people standing across from each other rushed forward with knives, their footsteps shattered but fast, and the two sides quickly approached. The people who can come up are all stronger than the dozens of people below. Among them, there are two gold assassins, and two silver assassins who are about to be promoted to gold assassins. The remaining one is just a blasting expert, but his combat effectiveness is not inferior to the average silver assassin. The difference between him and the other four is that all the other four are holding a long blade and charging forward, while he is holding a short blade, and a modified high-power automatic rifle appears in the other hand. . Both the bullet capacity and the ammunition firepower are far more than ordinary automatic rifles. The powerful rifle weighing more than ten kilograms was in his hand, but it was more sophisticated than a pistol. He stretched his hand forward, continuously pulling the trigger, and every bullet shot forward accurately. However, to Lang Du and the others, it was not that strange, and it was not as fearful as ordinary people. After all, shooting evasion training is also in their daily training. With their current high agility and high spirit, they are enough to dodge bullets, even if they can''t completely evade, they can only slightly injure themselves. For them, there is not much difference between these minor injuries and no injuries. But the difference this time was that each bullet was extremely fast, and within such a short distance, they couldn''t dodge them at all. Instinctively, he just couldn''t help but lift up his hands, and easily used his arms to carry the bullets that were shot at him. The tungsten steel rod in his hand directly touched the enemy''s sharp edge. The intense flames spread quickly. Although the enemy has strengthened this time, the combat effectiveness of those who are on guard is also stronger. In this kind of frontal battle, the people who were injected with desperate potion were all true. Isn''t it just a fight? Not once or twice. Although there is no way to compare the killing experience with those of the hand-in-hand, the fighting instinct is not too different. And as the number of their few enhancers increased, the surrounding high temperature environment and flame temperature greatly accelerated the speed of improvement. In this environment, it is naturally beneficial to Lang Du and them. But this time, these gold medal assassins didn''t choose frontal hard steel with them. They just made a short contact and suddenly separated. The entire battlefield expanded to the entire hall and even above other floors. And the one who caused the most damage was the guy with the powerful automatic rifle! One shot and one shot are very smooth, and even from time to time, several specially made bombs can be thrown from the waist. And this time the other party all prepared the kind of low-temperature freezing bomb that quickly extinguishes the temperature and reduces the temperature. The flame is suppressed, and it can even cause sub-zero temperature in just two seconds. After a few such bombs, a thin layer of frost was created on the surrounding environment. But these frosts are also fleeting, melting instantly under the high temperature. These devices didn''t even affect them at all. If it is thrown on an ordinary person, it can cause frostbite in an instant, or even directly cause irreparable physical damage. This was made by the Shouhehui at a great price, and wanted to use special equipment to restrain the desperate potion. But it didn''t play any role. On the contrary, under this low temperature, it aroused the anger of these desperate potion injectors. After this guy had thrown these special bombs, the whole hall was filled with fire, the pillars of fire flew, and waves of hot air were flying everywhere. For those hand-in-hand assassins jumping up and down, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also caused a lot of trouble. Even if there is one more Desperate Enhancer than the enemy at this time, but when the opponent is not facing the hard steel, they are all entangled together. It is naturally unrealistic to want to decide the outcome in a short time. But at least looking at it now, it still has an advantage. And in the lobby on the first floor at this time, Rez was being besieged by two silver medal assassins. After losing an arm, he endured the pain and unaccustomedness, which was barely coping. The other two also began to kill the remaining silver assassins. But in the same way, it is not realistic to decide the outcome of birth and death in a short period of time. But fortunately, after seeing Ryze''s arm cut off, Lang Du sent three people down. Although they were three new enhancers, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. And once he joined the battlefield, it formed a kind of crushing situation, a single desperate enhancer, against a silver medal assassin, is almost a crushing situation. It seems that within a few minutes, the dozen or so silver assassins who invaded the hall on the first floor will all die. This number is also a big impact for the Shouhehui. But the situation in the battle is definitely more than that. On the 8th floor of the building, there was a burst of powerful blasting sound, and even the whole building could not help but tremble slightly. Colleagues also heard a lot of shootings, and the security forces of the black prison group began to fight back. It seems that there is another guy who is alone outside, another blasting expert! ! The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1224： Captain America plays GG The most weird thing is that the circular shield flew quickly and bumped against the wall a few times, just like a bouncy ball jumping quickly between two walls. The sharp edge of the shield only left a shallow mark on the edge of the wall. But in this way, he directly bypassed the Zoster who was in the middle, and then attacked the black-robed man behind him. The shield traveled extremely fast, with a distance of only forty meters in the middle, and it only took less than two seconds. At the same time, a sturdy figure rushed here quickly with the shield. As the shield passed Zoster, Rogers made a fist with his right arm. At this time, the circular shock-gold shield that was still moving in the air suddenly accelerated again and rushed forward in an incredible way. However, he was just a tall black robe who was about to reach out to take over the shield. After feeling such a change, he had no time to change his skills too much, but raised the short dagger in his hand and knocked it lightly, and suddenly flew towards him. The shields of the people are in close contact with each other. The sharp edges of the shield and the powerful strength made the black-robed man involuntarily retreat slightly. The Zhenjin shield was naturally knocked into the air, and suddenly changed and flew backward. Crack! With a soft sound, the vibrating shield was directly embedded on Rogers'' right arm. At this time, Rogers was already standing next to Zuost. Although it was just a simple sports jacket, he could also see Rogers'' explosive body like a bodybuilder. "Are you okay?" Rogers took a step forward and stood in front of Zoster. He looked at the man in front of him warily, and asked without turning his head. "I''m fine, this guy is very strong, the dagger in his hand is terrible, you must pay attention!" Zost got up from the ground, moved his shoulders, and stood beside Rogers. The scar on his back was slowly healing. "This person is definitely not an ordinary gold medal assassin. I have played against a gold medal assassin, and he has far surpassed him in terms of speed and strength." "Stark, there is a situation on the 16th floor. This guy has a lot of power and is stronger than the average gold medal assassin." Rogers also quickly responded to Stark. But with just such a word, the guy on the opposite side has already rushed towards the two quickly, and there is also some resentment in his eyes. The moment he saw Rogers, he realized that this time, the mission that was originally tenable might be unexpected. He is the key to this mission. The guys underneath, even the gold medal assassins, are just covering him, and the key task of stealing the formula of Extremis Potion is all done by him. If it''s just Zoster alone, he is sure that he will not even have the opportunity to ask for help, and even after the blow just now, he can guarantee that the battle can be resolved within two minutes. But the Captain America Rogers who appeared before him made the whole thing embarrassing. However, he is not without the opportunity. There is just one more person in front of him. Even if he is an Avenger, he is not too afraid. After all, he is just Captain America. If it was Thor or Hulk the Hulk, he would immediately abandon this mission. But what appeared before him was Captain America Rogers. Although he had never played against Rogers, he believed that this guy was not his opponent. It was just because of his appearance that the calmness in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, it was full of killing intent. Step lightly and walk forward quickly. With a wave of his hand, another streamer shot out. The speed is not inferior to the number of bullets. Rogers naturally held the shield one block, and a few streamers slammed into it, and there were a few bangs. Then four darts that were slightly distorted fell to the ground. Zoster, who was next to Rogers, took advantage of his ability to block, and his figure jumped up, a strong pillar of fire surged from his hands, and he rushed forward. The black-robed man had already taken the opportunity to deceive him and slashed with a knife, but before the attack could go out, he was impacted by Zoster''s pillar of fire. And on the twisted darts under Roger Shi''s body, there was a sound. Rogers''s expression tightened, holding the shield forward, and pushing Zoster out. At the same time, he stepped back with the help of his strength, holding the shield in front of him. Although Zoster didn''t know what happened, he also took advantage of his strength to leap forward. Rogers rolled back a few meters away. Only the man in black robes shrouded in flames was the closest to the dribbling darts. The high-temperature flame on him quickly retreated, and even outside the black robe, a layer of light blue low-temperature liquid surged. This low-temperature liquid condensed a layer of frost around it, but it did not cause any influence on the black-robed people in it. But he picked up the four darts under his feet unhurriedly, still ticking in his hands. The scene at this time turned into him standing alone between the two, separating Rogers and Zoster. And he looked at Captain America Rogers and Zoster seemed disdainful. "Captain America, hehe, that''s ridiculous." But he said that the movement on his hands did not stop at all. The originally distorted dart was thrown out again, still flying towards Rogers with extremely fast speed. And this time, it was not Rogers himself, but the tile floor under his feet. The short distance and the fast speed made him too late to react, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped Rogers''s body. The four darts suddenly exploded before they landed. "Boom!!" Those darts were more like a trigger, and a group of violent sparks suddenly exploded under Rogers'' feet. Coupled with the explosion of the four darts, a large pit was directly exploded at the bottom. The power of the four darts explosion was not great, but the abnormal shock wave caused Rogers felt a burst of weakness and confusion. The whole person fell straight to the next floor. That is a back hand of the black robe man. Before he came up, he had already made an ambush on the 15th floor in advance. As for Zoster, who was standing behind him, naturally he rushed forward at the moment he threw the dart. The raging flames that ignited on his body made it impossible for the enemy to ignore it. In fact, the trick of the black-robed man just now was originally prepared for Zoster. Because he understands how difficult it is for people who have been injected with Extremis Potion. However, facing the extremely rich combat experience between Captain America and Zoster, he couldn''t help but make too many choices. Since Roger is already standing in the predetermined position, solve him first. The fire-retardant coating on his body can reduce his fear of the flames on Zoster''s body. Although at this flame temperature, it may last less than a minute. But he never thought of fighting a protracted battle. Chapter 1225： Master Assassin, broke another arm The high temperature on Zoster''s body is as high as a thousand degrees. Under this spontaneous flame temperature, all the coolants look so pale. Even if it is a fire-prevention agent that can be carefully crafted by hand, it can only persist for a short time. That''s all, it was because of his noble status that he was able to get this. After all, the value of this fire-resistant solution is so high that it is much more expensive than Zhenjin. Facing Zoster who was rushing towards him, the black-robed man turned around and drew out a rapier that was twice as long as a short blade. The high-temperature flame in front of him made him unable to see the situation behind the flame at all, and everything in front of him was obscured by the high-temperature flame. But he still stabbed out firmly. According to his combat experience, this blow can definitely hit the target. But the sense of emptiness made him also surprised. When he moved, he burst into flames and rushed through the huge wall of solid fire in front of him. It was such a move that caused the fire protection solution on his body to dry up a lot. But I don''t know where the black robe continued to slowly pour out the light blue fireproofing agent, and some of the dry black robe was again moisturized. But at this time, Zoster had been retreating, and when the black-robed man had crossed the wall of fire, Zoster had already left more than ten meters away. Obviously, he didn''t expect Rogers to withdraw from the battle so quickly. I am also going to get a weapon. After all, the short blade in the hands of the black-robed man cuts tempered glass like nothing, and his flesh can''t handle such a knife. At this time, Rogers, after being hit by the strange shock wave just now, dropped to the 15th floor. But with a strong mental power, he still has a hand on the floor gap on the 16th floor. It''s just that the head is still a little dizzy, and the muscles are a little sore, but it is also recovering quickly, using one hand, and the whole body slowly pushes up. The battle just now, although it looked like a long time, was only a few tens of seconds in the past. But in Rogers''s headset, Natasha''s voice came. "Is the opponent a tall black-robed man? The Shouhehui actually sent a master assassin!" "Captain, the opponent is likely to be one of the only four assassin masters in the hand-to-hand association. Each of them is the world''s top assassin killer. I am afraid that their physical fitness has reached the peak of humanity." "However, their maximum combat power can only last for 10-15 minutes. What they rely on now is a very abnormal stimulant, which is extremely harmful to the body." "As long as it lasts twenty minutes, then he is dead." Natasha, who knows the best of hand fusion among the few, said hurriedly in the headset. "According to my understanding, each master assassin can only complete at most three missions in his life. I didn''t expect that this time there would be a master assassin here." "But during this period of time, their combat effectiveness is very terrifying, it is a killing machine. If it wasn''t for my luck the last time, it just happened that his time came, I would have died." Natasha said still with lingering fears. "Is that the mission in Seoul?" Button''s questioning voice came from the headset. At this time, Rogers was trying his best to climb up, and he said at the same time. "The weapon in his hand is very powerful, and there are many weird gadgets on his body. Doesn''t anyone come over and help me?" At this time, Rogers had re-entered the 16th floor, and he also saw the battle between the black-robed man and Zost 30 meters away. Zoster''s situation is not good, the black gold steel rod in his hand has been cut into three or four knots. Moreover, there are more than a dozen wounds that are slowly healing on his body. Of course the black-robed man was also a little embarrassed. The fireproofing potion on the black robe obviously did not come out as quickly as possible. Even the black robe that was fire-resistant was burnt out of gaps under such a high-temperature flame. But it was just that. Although it had a big impact on the black-robed people, it was not deadly enough. The battle between the two people pulled out a phantom in the air, the speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly. For ordinary people, every second is a deadly flame, but the black-robed people have been in it for so long. Even if Zoster used his palm as a knife, his right palm formed an ultra-high temperature flame knife that was enough to cut a piece of golden jade. You know, although the temperature released by Zoster is only more than 1,000 degrees, but within his body, when touched, there is at least a high temperature of more than 2,000 degrees. In this case, as long as the enemy touches a palm, or even touches any part of Zoster''s body, it is enough to quickly burn the flesh and blood. But the black-robed man would not give him such an opportunity. The knife light in his hand was faster, and his nerve reaction speed was more agile. Under the stimulation of this kind of high-intensity medicine that consumes the vitality of the body, the speed of the nerve response displayed has surpassed the imagination of ordinary people. But under such circumstances, even Rogers had difficulty getting in. You know, what he has now is just a shield, and he doesn''t even have a battle suit on him. Even if it is a combat uniform, under such a high temperature flame, it is estimated that it will soon be burned out. In short, after Rogers saw Zoster''s fighting style, he had no desire to compete with him. In the face of the two fighting each other, Zoster''s situation became more and more precarious. Under the sharp sword light of the black-robed man, Zoster''s right palm was cut off in half, and he didn''t know how many scars he had. UU reading But the rapier in the hands of the black-robed man, also under such a high temperature, gradually weakened, and no longer had any attack power. And in the hands of the black-robed man, the place where he held the sword was burned to black and carbonized. But he didn''t see the black-robed man utter a sound, but the offensive in his hand became even more frantic. After all, Zoster also shot him in the palm, but the price was that he was cut in the right arm and the whole arm fell to the ground. Zoster''s palm also made the black bubble person uncomfortable, and a super high temperature breath entered the black bubble person''s internal organs. Seeing that his legs and feet were soft, the whole person was a little weak. But only for a moment, the whole person was energized again, as if the injury he had just recovered was over. But Rogers had noticed that his body trembled slightly, which he was familiar with. After Zoster was cut off, he hurried back a few steps and tried to withdraw from the battle. The black-robed man didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to another room and rushed away. At this time, Zoster no longer has the power to continue chasing, and even the speed of healing wounds on his body is much slower. When Rogers saw this, he immediately chased after him with a shield, but he heard Zoster yelling somewhat weakly behind him. "Quickly chase, Maya is still inside, he has a very strange inner armor, you have to be careful!" Rogers responded softly, chasing in without stopping. At the same time, at the end of the corridor, a set of classic red and gold steel armor, smashing glass, suddenly flew in. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1226： The last desperate master assassin As soon as Stark came in, he saw a mess on the sixteenth floor, full of blazing flames, or there was a slash and a big hole on the ground. In this kind of scene, it seemed that the lights were a bit dim, and Zost was lying on the side, with one broken arm. He was also dressed in tatters. Even the black heat-resistant soft armor made by Leo himself was torn apart with difficulty in front of that rapier, revealing countless scars in it. "Are you okay? Do you need me to send a rescue machine?" Stark flew to Zoster and opened his mask, looked at him and asked. "I''m fine. I''ll recover in a while. The captain has already gone in and chased that guy. Go and help." Zoster got up from the ground with difficulty, and the wound on his body was still healing slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was not as fast as at the beginning, it was still hundreds of times faster than ordinary people. Stark looked at the red lava that was slowly tumbling with his broken arm in his right hand, and it immediately brought him some bad memories. Of course, Stark did not stay too much, leaned forward, and rushed directly into the room. Zoster staggered to another room. "This bastard, I must personally chop off his head." As soon as Stark entered the laboratory, he saw the two figures fighting together in the middle. And Rogers was completely suppressed by the black-robed men. If it wasn''t for the shields in his hand to play extremely smoothly, I am afraid it would not be as simple as such a few scars on his body. Stark naturally did not hesitate, stretched his hands forward, and quickly shot out two blue palm cannons. The palm cannon is so fast that the black-robed man can''t react. But just so two palm shells hit the black-robed man, but there were only two muffled noises, but the huge impact made the black-robed man take a few steps. At this time Rogers was a little embarrassed and rolled from the ground. There are also several wounds on his body, bleeding, although it does not affect the battle, it just looks very miserable. Stark didn''t stop the battle, but seeing all the experimental materials, equipment, materials, etc. around him, of course he didn''t immediately use powerful weapons. The shoulder armor of Mark 43 was also opened, and more than a dozen automatic guided munitions rushed towards the black-robed man. But what people didn''t expect was that the guy lifted the short dagger in his hand and knocked a few times with his inner armor. In the end, only one shot hit the black robe man''s calf. However, what Stark was aiming at at the beginning was not the deadly position on the black-robed man. The original intention was to make the enemy lose combat effectiveness, but now it seems that the idea of ??solving the enemy with one blow has failed. Stark stood beside Rogers and pulled him up. "Are you okay, Captain?" "It''s not very good. This guy fights like he is desperate. Don''t look at him now in a good state and can''t last a few minutes." Rogers, who obviously looked tired and lay down, jumped up from the ground again. "But the black inner armor on him is really weird, as if it would let go." Roger said after taking a few breaths. At this time, the black-robed man was in a really bad state, and his body was a little overdrawn under the intense battle in such a short few minutes. What''s more, he also experienced Zoest''s intense flame burning, making his already poor physical condition almost on the verge of collapse. This is also the reason why the master assassins of Shouhehui rarely shoot. With their current physical state, they can''t complete a few tasks at all. Even if he can persist now, it is only through the extremely exciting special medicine injected into the body that he can continue to persist. Now it seems that the black robe is somewhat inaccurate. After all, the black robe on his body was burning in the flames just now, and numerous gaps were burned out, becoming a piece of rags hanging on his body. The hat and mask on his head were also burned torn, and some of them couldn''t even cover his face. In the laboratory, because of extensive damage, there was also a sirens and even the lights turned red. At this time, the black robe man no longer hides. He tore off the remaining black robe and mask on his body, revealing an extremely weird face. It was as if he had undergone a poor quality cosmetic surgery after being disfigured by the fire. The whole face looked fake like a toy, and his face pale as a plastic model. At this time, he also cracked the corners of his mouth, and a hoarse, centenarian-like broken gong voice came out. "It seems that what the lady said is right. This is really my last mission, and I didn''t bring this thing in vain!" "As for your question just now, I can also answer you. The inner armor on my body and the shield in your hand are made of the same material." With the loss of his black robe, he can also see the limbs outside the inner armor. The blue veins on the limbs were exposed, but there were strange black cracks. And then something incredible happened. Right in front of Rogers and Stark, they just watched the other''s limbs as if they were accelerated to dry, shrinking and wrinkling quickly. At this time, he did not hesitate anymore. On his already somewhat dry right hand, he did not know when there was an extra tube of white reagent, about the size of a bottle of mineral water. The small black inner armor on his body also began to change, spreading downward a few points, covering the entire upper body. He even opened a gap in his ribs, and directly stuffed the snow-white potion in his hand. And in the next second, his originally shriveled body filled up again, and even his pale face was rosy. "I have five minutes left. I hope you can solve me within this time." "Right! Remember, my name is Delissa!" A strange smile appeared on the other''s terrifying face. UU reading His calf, which had been dripping with blood because of a mini-missile, began to heal slowly. Stark didn''t hesitate anymore, raised his arms, and released two palm cannons quickly. Rogers also charged forward with a shield, even in the face of an enemy with such a strong sense of crisis, he did not shrink at all. Two palm cannons attacked first. But there was only one opponent, and he dodges all of them by turning slightly sideways. Such a distance, but passing by, the timing is so good that even Jarvis can''t fully predict it. Facing Rogers who was deceiving him, Delissa moved and slapped out a palm. Even if Roger finally made a defensive posture, I was knocked back several steps with a palm, leaning heavily against the wall. And Delissa also took two steps back lightly, and then quickly ran towards Stark. Chapter 1227： Got a back player? For Delissa, the short distance in the middle does not require a second. At the moment he approached Stark, a short dagger appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Stark''s head severely. Mark 43 is the perfect version of Mark 42, and its defense is greatly improved. But this does not mean that Stark is going to carry Delissa''s attack hard. Even if Stark didn''t react by himself, Mark 43''s chest high-power impact beam transmitter immediately automatically excited an attack beam. Instantly hit the inner armor of Delissa''s chest. The powerful impact directly repelled Delissa, who was stuck in the air, several meters away. And Stark didn''t have the slightest idea of ??melee fighting with Delissa at this time, and used a long-range attack to fight at a distance. The main reason is that Stark is still unable to judge whether the sharp blade in the opponent''s hand can cause fatal damage to Mark 43. Although Stark''s body has now been strengthened by Bakers, it has also risen to a very high level. But he also understands that in battle, only those who wear battle armor can have the greatest combat power. But as soon as Stark retreated, he realized that he was wrong. The entire laboratory was so big that there was no way to give him much room to move. Delissa looked at Stark''s figure quickly retreating, and he turned abruptly, leaning towards Rogers frantically. At this time, Rogers, who was repulsed by a palm, hadn''t slowed down yet, and watched Delisa rush towards him, instinctively rolling to the left with the shield in his hand. Delissa chased after him, and his figure did not stop at all. The short dagger in his hand slashed frequently, forcing Rogers to retreat wildly step by step. The figures of the two are almost entangled, making Stark unable to make a precise attack. Stark quickly adjusted his body and slammed into the entangled two people, trying to knock them out of the building. However, when Stark struck him, Delissa retreated suddenly and jumped aside. Only Rogers was left standing in place. But Stark turned around, and stopped the car at such a speed. The Mark 43 inherits all the advantages of the Mark 42, including an openable surface interface, small thrusters and jet ports, and so on. The flight maneuverability of the Mark 43 is also the best among all steel armors. But one of Stark suddenly turned around, his back to Delissa, and a flash bomb jumped out of the spine of the steel armor. The dazzling white flash suddenly lit up, and even the Assassin Master Delissa could not resist this kind of light stimulation from the outside world. Even for assassins like them who always hide in the dark, these flashes have a bonus effect. When he was completely hit, his eyes couldn''t see things for an instant, and he might lose his vision in a short time. But Stark had already pulled Rogers aside, who had suffered more than a dozen wounds. In this case, Delissa, who had just retreated, stepped forward and slashed at Stark, who was facing away from him. Stark, who was dragging a person, had no time to dodge. A blade of light slashed on Mark 43''s back armor like this, and instantly tore a hole. But it did not completely penetrate Mark 43''s defenses, at most it can only be regarded as breaking through a third. But his attack did not stop in the slightest, and he seemed to realize that his attack did not penetrate Stark''s defense. Continue to slash consecutively in the same position. But it was only worthy of a second cut, and the steel armor suddenly turned around and elbowed him, hitting his face fiercely. One blow was to knock Delissa back several steps, but it was only that. The opponent''s physical state, defensive posture, and force-relief skills are not enough to cause much damage. And Stark''s steel armor had already sparked some sparks. There was no time to care about Rogers, and turned around to face Delissa again, a flash of light on his chest again. This time it was not a flash bomb, but a beam of high-power energy in the chest. But Delissa seemed to have seen his offensive, and even dodged, avoiding the impact. The footsteps were still light, and after two steps to the side, he attacked again. The short-term blindness in both eyes has little effect on him. After all, for them assassin masters, they are always hidden in the dark, and they have long been accustomed to the feeling of not being able to see with their eyes. Stark also faced Delissa this time, with his hands still flat, and the beam of two palms impacted instantly. Even if this kind of palm artillery without energy storage is as powerful, if it weren''t for his vibrating inner armor, he would end up with two or three shots at most. However, such a short range of movement and movement has avoided Stark''s four or five attacks. The distance between the two is getting closer. The shoulder armor of Mark 43 is opened. This time it is not a six-pack mini-guided munition, but a real mini-missile. Laser and infrared thermal imaging guidance, facing Delissa just a few meters away, instantly lased away. This time, Delissa could no longer escape. Two of them directly impacted on Delissa''s vibrating inner armor, and the small explosion directly shook his internal organs, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Another one directly hit Delissa''s left calf, directly exploded it, and flew in blood. But Delissa didn''t even say a word, her face still had a hideous and twisted smile. He threw the dagger in his hand at Stark directly. Stark just stretched out his hand to block and fanned the dagger in the air. UU reading www.uuknshu.com But the dagger exploded suddenly, stirring up a small amount of dust. This has no effect on Stark, because Mark 43 has an internal air circulation system, which completely isolates the intrusion of external substances. But Rogers, who was standing by, couldn''t resist the strong anesthetic dust. After inhaling, the whole person was lying on the ground feebly. The Shouhehuihui has long understood that this kind of attack has no effect on the booster who has been injected with the Elixir Potion. But for others who don''t have that super high temperature, it does work. Rogers completely lost combat effectiveness, and even a few deep incisions on his body were still bleeding. Delissa himself didn''t know whether his attack was effective, but he still dashed forward and continued to attack. At the last moment of this life, he still remembered what Mrs. Gao had told him firmly. "If you understand that there is no hope of success in the mission, then you will try your best to delay the time, maximize the scene, and attract more attention to the past!" Delissa understood that although he was the main force this time, it was impossible for Mrs. Gao to put all her hopes on him. She definitely has other back players, but Delissa doesn''t know what it is. He just understood that even if he died, he must entangle the two people in front of him here to increase the probability of completion of this mission. Even if he had only one leg left, he pounced on Stark without hesitation. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1228： Master Assassin who did not escape successfully Don''t look at Delissa has become such a look, but his physical fitness at the moment is still standing at the pinnacle of humanity. Besides, no one knows if there is any means on him. Rogers is now in a coma, and Stark''s back armor is just a little damaged, which didn''t cause much impact. As for Delissa, he had only one leg at this time, his figure was embarrassed, his internal organs were severely injured, and there were burn marks everywhere on his body. But for him, all this is not a big problem, because at this time, he has long been unable to perceive pain. All the pain will be transformed into excitement, which will only make his spirit more active, will only make his perception sharper, and will only make him faster and faster. This is the last resort of the master assassin. In the last few minutes of this career, as long as they can''t be killed by a single move, they will only get stronger. Of course, this strength is also limited. In any case, it is impossible to break Stark''s steel armor with bare hands. Obviously, Delissa seemed to have nothing on his body except for a pitch-black inner armor at this time. But when he crazily approached Stark, a short black thorn appeared in his hand. Even under the pendulum of the black inner armor, a dozen small black **** the size of marbles jumped out instantly. In addition, a black metal block about the size of a whole deck of playing cards appeared on the seriously injured left hand. Stark looked at Delissa, who was counterattacking frantically in front of him, and continued to attack with his hands forward, but his figure receded. The continuous palm beam impact made Delissa''s forward attack, there was no way to get close to Stark. On the contrary, under a palm cannon, his body trembles and he vomits blood crazily! Until the last moment, he leaped back with the impact of the palm cannon, pulling away in an instant. As for the black square on his left hand, I don''t know when it was already attached to the roof. Delissa still had a grinning smile on his pale face at this time, and he had no fear of the impending death. Although he himself admitted that he had five minutes, less than a minute had passed at this time, and he had already felt a strong breath of death. Sure enough, one person is still too reluctant to face Iron Man. His figure retreated, and Stark also stopped retreating, not far from the laboratory wall. But the distance between the two has been extended by more than ten meters. He hadn''t waited for Jarvis to analyze what the black square on the roof was. The black metal block exploded suddenly, and all the lights in the entire laboratory went out. Not even all the lights for standby power outages turned on, and the entire laboratory was instantly dark. This is certainly not a problem for Stark, but in half a second, the eyes are lit up again, and night vision is standard for all steel armors. But before Stark could see the situation in front of him clearly, the picture suddenly lit up again, making Stark a little dazzled. And Jarvis also adjusted quickly, adjusting the light perception of Mark 43''s field of vision. But the violent flash that lasted only half a second went out instantly, and the whole picture plunged into darkness again. Mark 43 is still adjusting quickly, hoping to ensure that Stark can see what is happening before him. But before I could see the picture clearly, another flash burst out in less than half a second. There was some flickering in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t see all the objects clearly. It turned out that the dozen or so small black beads that Delissa said before were all small flash bombs. Erupting in succession at intervals of one second makes the entire dark room always flash alternately in daylight and darkness. Even Stark''s Mark 43 battle armor lost his vision in a short time, unable to see the picture in front of him. In other words, Stark also lost his vision in these two seconds. However, compared to Delissa, Stark can still barely see where Delissa''s position is. This question is not difficult for Jarvis. All you need to do is to specially mark the positions of the dozen or so caution flash bombs on the ground, and then adjust the light perception, and the field of view will no longer be affected so much, enough to see objects. But there was also a full three seconds of blank vision time, even though Stark''s figure had been dodge during this period, he still lost Delissa''s figure at the last moment. When Stark faced the darkened laboratory again, he did not see Delissa again. "Damn it, Jarvis, find him out." "Natasha, Barton, that guy ran away, but he shouldn''t last for two minutes. If you encounter one, be careful." Instead, Stark did not go out to find Delissa at this time, but pulled Rogers out of the laboratory first. I don''t know what exactly caused Roger to be in a coma. If Rogers was poisoned to death all of a sudden, it would be no fun. And Natasha has always followed Stark down, but the speed is not as fast as the steel armor. But at this time, she was already down to the 16th floor, and she ran into Delissa who had just escaped outside the door. It''s just that now Delissa''s eyes are affected by the flash bombs, and they are still blurred, and they can''t see the scene in front of them. But Natasha knew who the figure was still alive, dragging a broken body in front of her! Reaching out, a short stick pulled out from his back, and at the same time, looking at the figure rushing towards him, the movement of his hand did not stop in the slightest. With a wave of his hand, several Taser electric shock darts flew towards Delissa. And Delissa, who had just escaped from birth, hadn''t even noticed those few light Taser electric darts. Under instinct, he drew sideways, but two of them were still stuck on his body. The azure blue Taser electric shock darts burst into strong sparks in Delissa. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.cOM Natasha deliberately adjusted the current to the maximum value, and the strong electric shock she could see was enough to stun an ordinary person in an instant, and even two tablets were enough to kill a person. However, Delissa''s body twitched slightly, and he directly took off the two electric shock darts from his body. At the same time, he ran towards the blurred figure in front of him. The black thorn in his hand also rushed forward without hesitation. Natasha stared at the shattered figure with only one leg in front of her with full attention, and she did not despise it at all, and she could not even respond to Stark''s warning from the wheat. The two dark figures collided together again. Even Delissa in this state is still on par with the black widow Natasha. At the same time, above the top, there was another figure rushing down. Chapter 1229： ended At this time, Leo, who was still in Shanghai, China, didn''t even have the slightest sense of the incident that took place in the Black Prison Building. It''s not that there is no perception, but the golden light reaction that happened to Zoster, Langdu, Dick, and Rez is very weak. This is because the desperate potion in their bodies greatly enhances the body''s recovery ability, but makes Leo''s golden light less sensitive. In addition, since they were injected with desperate potion, they have obtained such a strong body, which is a desperate training. Making some wounds on the body, or even breaking a limb is something that happens in daily training. As a result, these weak golden light reactions have almost never stopped on them, and they happen every day. So this time, Leo has gotten used to their daily training and is not too scrupulous. Furthermore, they are still on earth, if they want to contact themselves, they can contact them at any time. It was just the things that Leo hadn''t thought of, Zost and the others were so strong in their hearts, they didn''t want Leo to know and worry about these things, and they all took it on themselves. Even he would rather ask for help from the Avengers than bother the boss to rush back. More coincidentally, among all the members of the Avengers, as long as Rogers did not accept Leo''s golden light. So even if Rogers was injured, Leo couldn''t perceive it. Stark, who had been in the armor all the time, had no scars on his body at this time. On the contrary, it was Natasha. Within ten seconds of fighting with Delissa, three slashes had appeared on her body. But the wound was not so deep, and it hadn''t aroused a golden reaction. But at this time Delissa is a bit more miserable, after all, it is also facing the world''s top female agents. If both sides are in full victory, then Natasha is not his opponent. But in the current situation, Natasha''s arm was cut off, and the whole body was already in a shaky state. The two sides separated again for a short time, and Delissa''s vision had gradually returned to clarity, and finally he could see the guy fighting him clearly. "It turned out to be you!" It was as if the infiltrating voices scraped from two bone fragments came out of Delissa, and it sounded like a strong breath of death. "Unexpectedly, I was able to kill you, this time I can be regarded as revenge." Natasha looked at the broken body in front of her, but she said firmly with her eyes. Delissa has no strength to fight anymore, his heart is beating with the last of his strength, but there is no one for a while. All internal organs have entered a state of disuse, and it is a miracle that they can still stand and survive. But at this last moment, Delissa''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they had gradually shrunk, and the withered hands caught Natasha again. Before Natasha could start her hands, a black light flicked through her ears and plunged straight into Delissa''s head. Fifteen meters away from Natasha''s back, Patton was putting down his bow and arrow and walking slowly. "Nata, are you okay?" "I''m okay, just these little holes." Natasha sighed slightly when she looked at the completely fallen figure in front of her. "The training method of Shouhehui is really inhumane. Even death is so painful to die." And outside the corridor, another quick footstep came. Patton once again aimed his bow and arrow at the target, ready to attack at any time. But he saw Zoster sprinting over with a sharp blade in his hand. "Where''s that guy? Huh?! Where''s that guy?" "Don''t look for it, Nuo, isn''t that lying on the ground?" Button stopped Zoster, who was a little impulsive, and pointed to the figure on the ground. "Damn, how did he become like this?" Zoster looked at the broken hand and foot on the ground, but his whole body seemed to be dried into a corpse, and he couldn''t believe it. "This may be the price of their body overload after using that kind of medicine." Natasha watched and said something. But Zoster still walked forward, holding a sharp blade and chopping off Delisana''s air-dried and shrunken head. "I will do what I say, and if I cut your head, I will definitely cut your head!" Zoster looked at him and said angrily, knowing that the Black Prison Group had sacrificed at least one enhancer and more than a dozen ordinary members in this operation. "How about the Stark? Didn''t he come down early?" Zoster looked around and said, "How come Captain Rogers is also missing?" At this moment, Stark hugged Rogers and walked out of the laboratory. "What happened to Captain?" "It seems to be asleep. No, it should be anesthetized." Stark put Rogers down at this time. Just now in the laboratory, Stark gave Rogers an emergency treatment of the wound on his body, at least there is no more bleeding now. "Rogers needs treatment!" Natasha stepped forward and checked, and she said immediately, "But the problem is not big, it''s just that the wound is a bit deep, and it didn''t hurt the main blood vessels or bones." Stark said while looking at the people in front of him. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "The battle below is not over yet, are you going to help? And I always feel a little weird." Stark frowned and continued. At this time, only Jarvis, who took over the building, knew the whole building. Natasha stepped forward and grabbed Rogers, "Barton, you go to help end the battle, I will send the captain back to the plane, and get some treatment first." "good!" Button also rushed down with his bow simply and neatly, without hesitation. The battle within the black prison group soon ended. Counting the number of casualties, it was found that one sacrifice fortifier, 24 ordinary security personnel in the black prison, and more than a dozen injured. This time the action still caused some injuries to the Black Prison Group, but what is proud of them is that they almost consumed all the advanced combat power of the Shamrock Society throughout North America. Now the hands in this area have become an empty shell, which can be completely destroyed with a little blow. Stark''s brows were still not frowning. "Don''t you think this guy''s behavior is weird? What is his purpose?" "They want our Extremis Potion formula!" Zoster said. "But looking at his actions, it doesn''t seem to be an act of wanting to seize the delivery or formula, but rather an impulse to kill us." "No, he just wants to attract our attention, Jarvis, are there any other members of the Hand Association inside the black prison building?" "There is no one else, sir." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1230： Its a traitor again! Stark''s words also reminded a few people around. "Zost, where did you put all the relevant information about the Potion of Extremis?" Natasha, who had returned from the Quin-type fighter again, looked at Zoster and asked with concern. As for Captain Rogers, who suffered dozens of injuries, he stayed on the fighter plane to rest after being treated urgently. "Almost in the laboratory." "What about the ones that are almost outside of this?!" Stark said angrily, although he didn''t have any longing for the Elixir Potion, but once the poison used by the enemy spread out, the damage it might cause would be too great. "That''s in the command center. In fact, it''s right next door. It''s the most defensive place of our entire black prison group. Maya is also there." Zoster looked at the three people in front of him and said. Now the battle of the Black Prison Group is over, and the rest, like Lang Du and Lei Zi, are all cleaning the battlefield. After such a battle, the Black Prison Building was also ruined at this time. It seems that we need to renovate well these days, so internal problems must be dealt with, even if night falls, the whole building is still lively. "Go, go to the command center, Jarvis, keep monitoring the whole building, and tell me if something is wrong." "Yes, sir." The four of them only walked a few steps out, and right next to the laboratory is the command center, which is also the most defensive place in the entire black prison building. After all, Maya is the weakest person among the main personnel, and one of the most important at the same time, so Zost arranged Maya here. The four walked directly in. Zoster completely unlocked three locks before entering the real command room. Even in the command room, there is still a layer of transparent high-strength tempered glass separating the center of the entire command room. As for Maya, just behind the tempered glass, there are also dozens of weapons and equipment, and two secret escape routes. The defensive power in this, even if the master assassin came, was enough for Maya to get an early warning and leave in time. At this moment, Maya was still sitting on the command center and staring at the screens above. "Maya, are you okay?" Zoster looked at Maya behind the glass and asked hurriedly. Then he stretched out his hand to the switch aside, and the right hand was instantly covered with lava cracks. Turning on the last switch of toughened glass with super defensive power is not an ordinary switch, and it is not palm prints or pupils that are recognized. It''s the ultra-high temperature of the Extremist Potion Enhancer. This special identification system was designed by Maya himself. Maya, who is most familiar with the Potion of Extremis, of course can''t recognize the breath of the Potion of Despair, and it can''t be unlocked by ordinary high-temperature incendiary bombs. But even after a few people walked in, Maya still didn''t move at all, but her eyes followed a certain person on the screen. "Zost, there is an insider in the black prison group." But before a few people could speak, Maya spoke first. Several people were slightly startled, you know, even Jarvis, who was monitoring everyone all the time, didn''t notice anything. Maya discovered something wrong with someone through the monitoring on so many small screens. Could it be that her data processing ability is better than Jarvis. Maya looked back to a few people at this time. "S... Stark?" But the first words of the crowd called out Stark''s name. This made Zoster''s face black, and looked at the two people in front of him a little speechless. Zost stayed with Maya for so long, so naturally he knew what kind of relationship Maya had with Stark. But at this time, he didn''t pay too much attention to this, but looked at Maya and asked anxiously. "Maya, what did you find? Tell me!" Compared with Maya, the boss has a much higher status in Zost''s heart. For the Elixir of Despair, this kind of task assigned to him by the boss naturally pays more attention to it. "This guy! In the battle just now, he seemed to be injured deliberately, and the people in black seemed to cooperate with him deliberately." Coincidentally, shortly after Maya was sent to the command center, the Shouhehui attacked. Naturally, Maya was watching the surveillance firmly, observing the current situation of the battle. And shortly after the start of the battle on the first floor, Maya accidentally paid attention to one of the dark warriors. That was the only one left to slaughter the security guards of the black prison and destroy the structure of the entire building. It also caused a lot of casualties, and Maya saw the weird movements of one of them in the dim battle. It was like deliberately sending his leg to the opponent''s knife, and after being cut with a knife, he immediately rolled aside and rested. He even used the black prison group''s medicine to quickly stop the bleeding and recover, but there was no painful look and performance. This is the strange and concerned point of Maya, which is not in line with the performance of a normal person at all. With Maya''s gaze fixed on that guy, more weirdness was discovered in the follow-up. Zost naturally stared at the direction Maya pointed. "This person? It seems that he has only joined for less than a month, but he also passed our background review. How could he be an enemy?" The chairman of the Black Prison Group, Zoster, naturally recognized this person, and said in disbelief. You should know that after the last internal **** incident, the black prison group''s review of each member has been strengthened a lot. If this person is an insider who will be dispatched by the hand, it means that the audit system of the black prison group has loopholes. So how many people in the black prison group are insiders, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can''t tell you this. "At least I can be sure, he is absolutely abnormal." Maya said firmly, since he discovered that this person is a bit weird, he has been staring at him, and has determined that his identity is weird. Coupled with the cooperation of the silver medal assassin of the previous Shouhehui, it can be determined that he is the insider sent by the Shouhehui. "Then catch him first!" Barton said firmly in his eyes. After looking at the screen twice, he walked down. He just went down to solve the guy who was blasting everywhere, and now Barton still has a certain right to speak in the black prison group. Zoster also turned around angrily. As you can imagine, that guy will definitely not get better later. As for the Chinese side, Leo went out with the twins and Li Qian, and went for a leisurely breakfast. Chapter 1231： Want stars? The twins were so excited, watching everything around them was full of novelty. Leo looked at everything around him with great interest. After all, he hadn''t returned for a long time. Feeling this long-lost and familiar atmosphere, there was also a smile on his face. As for Li Qian, she felt a little uncomfortable, and she needed to observe Leo''s situation all the time without revealing herself. Especially after learning that Leo''s psychological condition may be problematic, the pressure is much greater. Now the four of them are eating breakfast in the breakfast buffet of the Peninsula Hotel. But this time Longya didn''t clear the breakfast room, it seems that Leo didn''t like this special feeling very much. But those who can live in the Peninsula Hotel will not show any trouble during breakfast. The whole breakfast room is very quiet. No, except for the twins. Pietro looked at the dozens of exquisite breakfast snacks in the entire breakfast room and was amazed. The same is true for Wanda. The two have never seen such a rich and beautiful breakfast pastry. Although the twins have eaten delicious Chinese food in that Chinese family for a long time. But the breakfast in the Peninsula Hotel alone has somewhat subverted the twins imagination about Chinese cuisine. At this moment, the twins are also incarnate as the big stomach king, trying to taste every kind of food. But obviously, after eating more than 20 dishes, the two of them held their stomachs, and they had no more power to fight. "Is this the Chinese food? It''s really a feeling of happiness." Pitlough sat on his seat, looked at everything around him, and said with emotion, a happy smile appeared on the Internet. Wanda is a little more calm than Pitlow. Although his lower abdomen is slightly bulging, his movements are not as unbearable as his brother. "Are we eating here at noon? I still haven''t tasted a lot of food." "After I digest it for a while, I think I can eat a few more." Pietro said with a smile on the side. The twins'' actions and words also made the other tenants on the side a smile and a touch of pride. "No, these are just part of Huaguo''s breakfast. Chinese food is a regular meal. You need to eat something for a regular meal." Leo said indifferently from the side, his hand movement never stopped. Enjoying food is a pleasure for him. Feeling the taste and taste of different foods, as well as the previously unattainable feeling of satiety, can make Leo feel very happy. After listening to Leo''s words, the twins were still reluctant to part with the exquisite meals around them. Pietro even stood up and said. "I want to go for a run and digest. Today I have to try all the food." Pitno, who was suddenly madly shocked by this kind of Chinese cuisine, couldn''t restrain the desire in his heart at all. Wanda frowned and stared at Pietro closely, "Brother, I told you, don''t do this outside!" Wanda has seen the darkness of people''s hearts, and even in the base of Hydra, it has seen those talented children who have been mutilated because of their special abilities, and don''t force experiments. Pietro smiled slyly. "I''m joking, there are still two weeks left, we can definitely eat all the food in China." There was a burst of laughter from the person sitting behind the twins. "Two young people, there are too many foods in China. I and I came to Shanghai as a professor. I stayed for three years, and I have only eaten the tip of the iceberg." "You want to eat the whole French cuisine in two weeks. It''s impossible to do it." It turned out that the speaker was not a Chinese, but an older white man. "If you only come to travel, I think you are very lucky. Traveling in China is a thing that makes people feel happy. You will have a very happy two weeks." This old white man did not hesitate to praise China, on the contrary, he has good goodwill and blessings to Wanda and Pitnor. Of course, this is just an episode. After eating breakfast, the four of them walked towards Nanjing Road, the most famous in Shanghai. While on the street, Leo''s footsteps were a bit of a meal. He already felt the golden light on Zost and the others, and it was obvious that they were injured again. But considering that they were always so desperate in training before, Leo didn''t care too much. Leo can distinguish the identity represented by each golden light, without the slightest confusion, at close range, the golden light can be used to judge their position. But in the case of a whole earth, this function is not so obvious. "Leo, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Li Qian, who was always paying attention to Leo, asked. "It''s okay! Just thinking of something I can give you as a gift." Leo looked at Li Qian and said with a smile, which made Li Qian blush. "I don''t want things that can be bought on the street. You put a pigeon as big as me. I have to ask for some special gifts." Li Qian pretended to be proud and hummed and said with a smile, UU reading www.uuknshu. Com is just that the face that was red to the root of her neck exposed her true thoughts. "Well, as long as you can bring it up, I think I should be able to satisfy you." Leo said loudly, but he also has this capital. "Wow, do I want the stars in the sky, can you pick them for me too?" Li Qian was very happy after hearing Leo''s words, and said something mischievous. "If you want stars, it''s a bit choking. If it''s a planet, it seems a bit too big. The moon is too big to affect the earth''s environment. What about meteors?" Leo thought for a while, but smiled at Li Qian''s words. "Isn''t there a small meteor, all diamonds. I can grab it and give it to you." Leo''s words were serious, not joking at all. Leo is really not kidding, because he can really do it. The power rough stone is matched with the space rough stone, let alone a meteor, even if it is really a planet, Leo can break it into pieces and bring it back to you. This is Leo''s current power, so incredible and extremely powerful. Leo''s serious flower language caused the smiles of the three people on the side, and they all couldn''t help but sneered. But looking at Leo''s serious face again, the smiles on the three people''s faces also gradually disappeared. "You can''t be serious, are you?" "If you want, I''m fine." Leo looked at the three and said with a smile. For a while, everyone was silent. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1232： On the road "Hahaha, is this guy a lunatic? What nonsense is he talking about?" The twins and Li Qian hadn''t spoken yet, but the two passersby looked at Leo and laughed. The look in his eyes is more like a lunatic looking at them, and their sarcasm is not hidden in the words. The most important thing is that in their eyes, they stare at the figures of Wanda and Li Qian from time to time, and the focus is not on Leo. "I said, two beauties, would you just follow this madman to play in the street? Listening to him, why don''t you go for a ride along the river with me and show you the charm of Shanghai." One of the yellow hairs lightly pressed the key in his hand, and a red convertible sports car on the side lit up. The convertible is unfolded, revealing the luxurious interior and luxurious leather cushions that carry the flag inside. At first glance, the price is extremely expensive. And that Huang Mao and the man in leather jacket who followed him, just leaned against the sports car, looked at Wanda and Li Qian and said arrogantly. Li Qian looked at the corners of their mouths with a trace of disdain. As for Wanda, he just looked at these two guys with some doubts, and at the same time looked back at Leo. "Who are these two people? Why do you want to talk to me? Are you a gangster in China?" Wanda''s words were spoken through the translator on her neck, full of ridicule. "Hey, it looks pretty. It turns out to be a foreign idiot." Huang Mao also heard Wanda''s words and watched Wanda curse so much. The guy standing next to him also looked at Wanda and Li Qian with unkind eyes, and didn''t seem to take Leo and Pietro who were standing beside him seriously. "An idiot with a madman is quite right in the end." Huang Mao continued to speak with a humble mouth, full of disrespect and sarcasm. Pitnor naturally understood these words, his eyes widened, just wanting to rush forward to teach this guy a good lesson. "Calm down, Pietro doesn''t need to be angry with these two street gangsters, it''s just two scumbags." Leo stepped forward to stop the impulsive Pitnor, and said calmly. "Who the **** are you scolding!!" The man in leather jacket next to Huang Mao, after hearing Leo''s words, rushed forward as if he wanted to beat Leo. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, it''s not worth it for a madman, such foreign girls are everywhere in the club." Huang Mao quickly grabbed the man in leather jacket, but the look in Pitnor''s eyes was a bit wrong. Furthermore, Leo and Pitlough looked tall and mighty, and even if they both acted, they would not necessarily win. Li Qian gradually aroused anger in these few words of Huang Mao. "Does it feel great to drive a broken car? It''s a sports car like this, at most 400,000 yuan, and it looks like a car rental company." "Just you two bastards, you still want to come out to pick up girls. With this attitude, I didn''t expect you to be lucky." Li Qian didn''t say so politely at all. After all, she had been in the United States for three years, and this was not the first time she had encountered this kind of thing. It''s just that these words are really strange to be said from a girl who looks gentle and weak. Although the former Li Qian was neatly dressed in front of Leo and dressed in sportswear, this time she wore a skirt and even painted makeup, and she looked more beautiful and gentle. "Oh, you have a sharp mouth, I''m afraid you didn''t come out of the clubhouse!" Huang Mao also looked at Li Qian and said to him. "I go!" After listening to Huang Mao''s words, Li Qian became more and more angry, and even couldn''t help but want to move forward. Leo immediately stood in front of Li Qian again, and reached out to stop her who was about to come forward. "No need, just two street hooligans." Leo said calmly, and at the same time stretched out his hand. Several people around suddenly heard a sudden bang inside the red convertible sports car parked on the side of the road, and there seemed to be a small explosion. A sudden noise shocked many passers-by. Even the yellow-haired and leather-clothed men ran to the red sports car without even beating a few people. He hurriedly opened the car cover, and indeed a burst of black smoke spewed upward, instantly rushing the two into a **** face. The most important thing is that as the two opened the front cover of the car, there was a big flame inside. All of a sudden it frightened everyone around. If the car catches fire, it might cause an explosion, and all of a sudden the people around quickly dispersed. But Huang Mao and Pi Nan were almost crying, "Quick, come on, it''s on fire, let''s put out the fire!" "Fire fighting, fire fighting!" Even the leather jacket men hurriedly took off their leather jackets and rushed to the flames. But instead of extinguishing the flame, it grew bigger and bigger, and finally even the leather jacket was burnt. In the end, it seemed that the fire seemed a little uncontrollable, but a boss at a storefront hurried over with a bottle of dry powder fire extinguishing agent in his hand. Pointing at the car is a burst of madness, not how kind he is, but if something accident happens to this car, it will greatly affect his business. With the appearance of a fire extinguisher, the flame in the car was quickly extinguished, and the flame on the leather jacket was gradually extinguished. At this time, the yellow-haired and leather-clothed man was in a panic, with a lot of white dust on his body, but he didn''t care at all. Just looking at the inside of the messy sports car was shocked, both of them were dumbfounded. "Brother Huang, what should I do?" "You **** ask me who am I asking? I finally borrowed this car from my brother. How the **** would anyone know that something like this happened?" Huang Mao said in an extremely annoyed manner at this time. Looking at the dilapidated interior of the sports car, even people who do not understand the car understand that this car must be overhauled, and it is the most valuable part of the whole car in terms of the engine. "It deserves it. You dare to drive out a broken car. Fortunately, there is no accident. If there is any accident, you will be finished." Li Qian said so from the side. "When I came out, I clearly checked that there was no problem. It must be your bastards You have to accompany me." Huang Mao looked at a few people with a little hunger at this time and said. He would definitely need to find someone to take the blame, otherwise he would definitely not be able to pay for the repair of the car, even if it was his brother''s, but this car was more important than him. And these guys in front of them seemed to be the best ones. Li Qian snorted and looked at the yellow-haired and leather-clothed man with disdain. "You can throw this pot far enough, do you think anyone cares about you?" Wanda and Pietro are not interested in these things, so they might as well go to a few more shops, so they want to leave. The leather-clothed man quickly walked over to Wanda unkindly. This time, Pietro grabbed his arm directly, but with a slight pinch, it hurt him and yelled. At this time, the sound of fire trucks and police cars came not far away. Chapter 1233： The mission failed, Zosters anxiety At this time, it was only a minute before the flames went out, and there was a fire truck and three police cars rushing to this place. The speed of dispatching the police made Huang Mao and the man in leather a little unprepared. The method of handling is also extremely neat, but two or three minutes of work is to let the four of Leo leave. "The speed of the Huaguo police is still quite fast when it is necessary to deal with the incident. That guy is really unlucky. A good car exploded like this." Wanda still said with emotion at this time. Pitlow had a better understanding of this matter than Wanda. "That guy''s car should be owned by Leo, and these policemen should have been protecting us in the first place, so they came so quickly." "Yes?" Wanda looked at Leo in disbelief and asked. "Unexpectedly, Pitnor was smarter this time. It''s not bad. He just taught the two stinky mouths a lesson. If the car is insured, they won''t lose much, at most just the car. It will take some time to repair." Leo looked at the three people in front of him, and said calmly. "Pitro, how did you know?" Wanda asked, looking back at Pitro. "Hey, I also heard what the Chinese on the side said, the nearest police station and fire station are at least five minutes away by car, and I just heard someone say that since there is no pull, let''s take a transcript. " "So I think these policemen must know us, otherwise China''s legal system is too lax." Pietro said with a grin. Of course, this was just a small episode in the morning, and the four of them continued to wander around, enjoying this wonderful life. On the side of the Black Prison Building, the guy had been successfully captured and put back in the interrogation room. That''s right! Zost built an interrogation room by himself in the black prison building. Although this was a 100% illegal act, it seemed to the few people present that there was no accident at all. Don''t expect how many laws these guys will obey, they are the guys who have been walking on the edge of the law, including the avengers. At this time, Mrs. Gao, who was still standing outside New York City, was still standing on this tall building, her eyes calmly looking at the building in the center of New York City. As time passed bit by bit, Mrs. Gao walked down calmly and returned to her temporary office. Although the expression was still calm, the anger in his eyes seemed to burn everything in front of him. "The Black Prison Group...!" Mrs. Gao wanted to gnashed her teeth out of her mouth. By this time, she had understood that this mission had failed, and no one had come out of the Black Prison Mansion alive. Even the master assassin he sent out was silent, and no news came out. Although this result was also in her expectation, when this happened, it still made her furious. Even the back hand she arranged for the Black Jade Group did not hear any news. This time, the mission regarding the Elixir of Despair completely failed. And the price of failure this time, even the high-status Mrs. Gao in the hands-on association, could not afford it. After all, this kind of huge organization that has been passed down for hundreds of years has too many things and people involved behind it, and there is more than one head behind it. This time, Mrs. Gao also assured the leaders behind that the harvest this time was able to obtain the authority to command an assassin master. Now it was a master assassin who had been folded in, without gaining anything, which was enough to shake the position of Mrs. Gao. Even if the master assassin only has the last chance to perform the mission, it also means that the master assassin has the strongest state. But even so, since they haven''t walked out of the black prison mansion, one can imagine that the power hidden in this must not be underestimated. The most important thing is that the silver medal assassins and gold medal assassins who have been damaged in it are the backbone of the entire North American Hand Association branch. In short, for Mrs. Gao this time, she lost her and lost her troops. What she didn''t expect was that she had clearly arranged her identity a few months in advance. She had lurked in a month before, and there would not be any exposed guy, how was she also discovered. The current Mrs. Gao, sitting alone in the dim office, pressed some thin palms on the solid wood desk. On the part of the desk where she touched her palm, bursts of smoke appeared, and the entire palm was slightly sunken. "The formula for the Potion of Extremis, I must get it." These words were squeezed out of the teeth in the dark office. Then there was no sound in the whole room, the dark clouds outside the window disappeared, and the moonlight came in again. The whole room was empty, as if no one had ever appeared. It''s just that on the solid wood desk, there is a palm print with clear palm prints printed on it. His eyes returned to the black prison building again. Looking at this guy who had broken his arms and legs, but he didn''t say a word. And even the smiling eyes on his face. Now it seems that it is unrealistic to want to know something from him in a short time. "The entire black prison building is sealed off. I still feel something is wrong. The night''s affairs may not be over." Zoster looked at the wound in front of him, but said the hand-healing traitor who was still smiling. "There is already a master assassin dead here, how could anyone come again at UU Reading ? Even for the entire hand ensemble, every master assassin is precious, and now there are only three of them left. ." Natasha looked up and said. "Mr. Stark, this will trouble you, please explain to S.H.I.E.L.D. and the others, and wait until dawn before all evacuate." Zoster also couldn''t answer Natasha''s question, it was just a kind of psychological feeling from him, he would rather believe it than nothing. "Maya, copy all the materials to Stark, and then destroy all the current materials." Zoster continued. "OK!" Maya replied immediately, also hurriedly operating. She believes in Zoster, she also believes in the boss, she also believes in Stark. After all, she also understood that the boss had a very close relationship with Stark, and it was safe enough to give him the information on Elixir. "Are you worried that there will be more powerful attacks?" Stark looked at Zoster and asked. "No, I''m not worried about a powerful attack. I''m just worried that the formula of the Extremis Potion will be revealed. This is a task assigned to me by the boss. There must be no accidents." Zoster watched Stark replied so firmly. Several people discussed it again, and finally decided to hand over the traitor to S.H.I.E.L.D., and then Natasha retreated with Captain Rogers. Stark also left with the only backup data of Elixir. But Button still stayed, ready to accompany Zoster to spend the evening together. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1234： Mrs. Gao Invasion It''s in a restaurant just five hundred meters away from the Heiji Building. An old lady in a black robe was sitting on the side of the road eating a simple meal. But his eyes swept from the black prison building from time to time. Until a fire flew out from the building and flew towards the Avengers Building further away. This flame was seen by many people who deliberately watched it, but at the same time, in the night sky that everyone could not see, there was actually a huge Kun-style fighter taking off from the black prison building. In the stealth mode of the Kun-style fighter, even the energy flow of engine particles ejected in the night sky can be completely hidden, at best, the start speed is slower. In this invisible mode, it is enough to isolate the eyes of ordinary people and most monitoring equipment. But this invisible mode cannot be hidden from everyone''s gaze. For example, in Mrs. Gao''s eyes, although she is still very vague, she can barely see the figure of the hidden fighter in the sky. Avengers people? Facing this kind of combat power, Zoster and the others turned to the Avengers for help! So the Golden Legend is really not in the black prison building. Even if they are really annihilated, the casualties will never be too small. Through the uncovered explosions outside, they cannot completely control the situation. The residual strength inside is definitely the weakest time, but it is also the most heavily guarded time, which is a good opportunity. When Mrs. Gao thought of all this, she stood up, turned and walked towards the black prison building a few hundred meters away. It was clear that there were brilliant lights around, but as Mrs. Gao left, she gradually merged into the darkness, and could no longer be seen. The black robe on her body was like Iron Man''s battle armor, slowly deforming in the darkness, covering her whole body, which was like the invisible mode of a Kun-style fighter, and the whole person disappeared into the night. And she just walked blatantly into the black prison building, but no one noticed it. Even the Lang Du who guarded the gate only slightly felt something was wrong, but looking at it, he couldn''t see anything. But he was vigilant and sensitive, so he picked up the intercom and reported it up. "Boss, I feel something is wrong, is there anything in the monitoring?" "Nothing has been discovered so far, continue to be vigilant!" Zoster sat in the command center and said while looking at the monitor above. But Patton came to the top few floors of the Black Jail Building, observing and vigilant for the entire Black Jail Building. When Madam Gao entered the black prison building, even if Barton did not see Madam Gao, she felt a tremor all over, and her eyes sharpened instantly. "Zost, there are circumstances. Someone may have invaded the building." Barton, who didn''t know how many missions he had experienced, said immediately, and walked down with his bow. "Jarvis, what''s the situation?" Zost could be sure that he was under surveillance and did not see anyone entering the Black Prison Building, but Patton''s reminder made him take it seriously. "Nothing has been discovered so far." "Where is Maya? Where is she now?" Patton asked directly. "She went back to the laboratory to pack up, there are still some important materials needed for Extremis Potion, but her student Stacey is with her." Zoster said. "Call her back immediately. He is the key figure in the Elixir of Extremis. Those materials can still be obtained in the future, but if something happens to Maya, there is no room for recovery." Barton said very solemnly, and his pace hastened even more. Although Patton has not found the target person yet, he has a strong sense of crisis, which has saved him many times. Even now this sense of crisis makes Patton consider whether to ask Natasha and the others for help. At this time, Mrs. Gao had successfully reached the tenth floor, still walking briskly to the higher floor without making a sound. The stealth system on her body is not much lower than the stealth system of a Kun-style fighter, and it also has great requirements for the equipment. Moreover, there are many restrictions, the most is to sneak into the black prison mansion, this kind of private mansion without much defense. If it is any other kind of military base or secret building, this stealth system is not very useful. But at this time it can really help her to sneak into the target building without a bit of effort. But she had just entered the twelfth floor, but she had a sigh of relief. Right at the entrance of this floor, Dick and the other person are guarding here firmly, occupying the entire entrance of the stairs. And Madam Gao could perceive that the two guys in front of her were all desperate potion enhancers. Their perception strength has been strengthened, enough to perceive her existence. But if she retreats, the leak of her aura may also be discovered by two people at such a close distance. At this moment, Mrs. Gao needs to make a decision. Mrs. Gao understood that her goal was on the sixteenth floor, and it was only four floors away from now. For them, it only took a few seconds. She didn''t hesitate too much, her muscles loosened slightly, and two jet-black sharp blades fell into her hands. The poison on them was enough to make people pass away in just a few seconds. But she also understands that this poison has no effect on them, but as long as it can cause a slight impact, it will not be in vain. Madam Gao continued to move, walking towards the two without stopping. Even if it was about to attack, he didn''t give out any momentum. At this time, Dick also heard the warning from the boss in the headset. UU Reading Both of them couldn''t help becoming more vigilant. But this action was such that Mrs. Gao mistakenly believed that she had been exposed, she was not hiding her figure, and the distance between them was only two or three meters, which was fleeting. When Dick and the other person recovered, the two sharp blades had pierced their hearts. At the same time, Madam Gao released her hand and left the sharp blade directly on their chests. Two sharp blades appeared in her hand again, and they began to chop their necks. But Mrs. Gao still underestimated the power of Elixir. If it were Kilian''s original potion of desperation, then the two people in front of them would definitely not react so fast, and she would definitely be cut by her before they didn''t react in time. But now, the two of them seemed to have no sense of the sharp blade on their chests, and they even reached out to shoot Mrs. Gao directly. The moment the body was hurt, lava cracks spread, but within a second, it was already all over the body. Chapter 1235： emergency rescue Mrs. Gao was also slightly caught off guard by the two''s reaction. But it didn''t affect her to chop the heads of the two of them. However, Mrs. Naihe Gao''s figure is relatively short, and even if the length of the arm in her hand is added to the length of the blade, it is only worthy of passing through the throats of the two, bringing a trace of blood. At the same time, the two punches also hit Madam Gao''s chest. Even if she had not brought the lava heat, the power that had almost reached the peak of humanity, she had repelled Madam Gao by two steps. Of course, Dick and the other person also took two steps back because of their serious injuries. At this time, the lava cracks were all over the body, and a strong high temperature broke out in the narrow staircase. With excitement and excitement on his expression, two raging fires ignited, illuminating the originally dim stairwell. The wounds on the two of them are healing quickly, and the wound between the throats has not been completely torn, but it has begun to heal quickly. As for the pitch-black sharp blade on his chest, the poison on it turned into a burst of blue smoke under the high temperature, and even the entire blade melted slightly. He was also pulled out by the two decisively, bringing up a cluster of lava-like blood, and disappearing dimly in the air. At this time, the two people felt a strong pain in their chests, and their faces were a little distorted. However, the headsets they had just put on were also melted clean by the intense high temperature, and they were no longer effective. In other words, the current Dick couldn''t do it even if he wanted to inform Zoster. The hole in the heart is slowly healing, but the injury is so serious that it can be fatal, even if they are desperate potion enhancers, they feel weak. "Captain, go and notify the boss for support!" At this time, both of them were leaning against the wall because of this blow, and they were a little weak to support, but Mrs. Gao, who had just been knocked out, did not cause any serious problems, and quickly attacked them again. But at this time, she was also shocked by the two people in front of her. Piercing the heart by himself was a fatal blow, and it did not affect the two of them in the slightest. Compared with the Elixir Potion that Kilian had shown him in his memory, the two in front of him were definitely not the kind of guys who exploded casually. The two tricks just now are absolutely impossible for any ordinary person to survive, and the two in front of them can still fight back against themselves. The stability and resilience demonstrated so far, as well as the tremendous strength that has been strengthened to the extreme, made Madam Gao very greedy. If the strength in her hands is a little bit bigger, she wants to solve these two guys quietly. Even if two people blew themselves up, there would be a delay of a few seconds, which was enough. But now it seems that it is not so easy to solve. Mrs. Gao''s power is absolutely standing at the peak of mankind, although it has not broken the limit of mankind, if it is stimulated by drugs, this can be done easily. The speed in her hand was so fast that the words of the two people hadn''t been finished yet, and her sharp blade had pierced their throats again. This time, he faced two palms with extremely high temperatures. But Mrs. Gao also held the two palms, and was bound to chop off their heads. On the black robe on his body, fire-resistant potions were also rushing out, which was enough to resist the high-temperature attack. At most, he faced only that huge power. In this regard, the two of Dick do not have any advantage. This time, Mrs. Gao''s two sharp blades were still stuck in their throats with difficulty. Even though the wound was healing all the time, the foreign body in the wound and the intense pain made the two of them somewhat powerless to resist. However, Mrs. Gao couldn''t pull the side knife smoothly and successfully killed the two. Suddenly the scene was a little stalemate. Although the flames on the two of them weakened a bit because of their injuries, they still scorched Mrs. Gao. The fire retardant on her body can make Mrs. Gao unable to withstand continuous burning for more than 30 seconds. The desperate resistance of the two made Mrs. Gao sit on the wax very much. After a stalemate for two seconds, he could only get out, no longer dedicated to killing the two with one stroke, but prepared to chop off their hands and then their heads. At this time, Dick, who was still recovering quickly, gave Madam Gao a hug regardless of his physical weakness. As for the other person, he threw a high-temperature fireball at the surveillance camera on the stairwell. Although the fireball is small in this state, it is enough to cover the entire lens for surveillance. All this work took only three short seconds, and Zoster in the command center had not yet seen the monitoring screen clearly. But Jarvis''s voice sounded in his ears. "Mr. In the first stairwell on the 12th to the 13th floor, two people were attacked. The enemy is very powerful. Please support immediately!" Zoster looked at it immediately, but what he saw was a fireball that was getting bigger and bigger, until it covered the entire surveillance picture. But it is also highlighted in all the hundreds of monitoring screens in front of me. "Barton, the stairs from the 12th to the 13th floors need support. Be careful, the opponent looks like a master assassin." Zoster''s eyes burned with anger, and he hurriedly shouted. At the same time, a strong flame rushed out of his body. UU Reading immediately rushed to the destination. At the same time, it was not only Button who rushed, but also Stacey, who had just returned with Maya. As for the others, they still stick to their posts to prevent the other side from attacking the other side. There are other offensives. At this time, Mrs. Gao was just a short stagger, cutting off Dick''s arm. Without hesitation, he attacked again and left. Judging from the fireball sent by the guy just now, he might have been exposed, and the enemy''s support would arrive in less than fifteen seconds. There is not much time left for her. But at least we must solve the two people in front of them, otherwise, with their strong resilience, this attack is equivalent to no effect, and the enemy will not have any loss. The two sharp blades in his hand, like the twinkling of stars, seemed to kill Dick when he bullied him up. Even if Dick''s remaining hand continued to attack Mrs. Gao, it could not stop Mrs. Gao''s attack. At this moment of crisis, a ball of flame suddenly burst out of Dick''s body, and the car covered Mrs. Gao''s sight. Under the impact of this flame, Madam Gao''s attack could not help but pause. But there was another black light falling from the sky, flying straight to the top of Mrs. Gao''s head. However, Madam Gao''s vision was blocked, she was actually holding double-edged swords high, knocking the black light on her head in one fell swoop. It turned out to be a dark arrow! Looking up, on the fourteenth floor, Patton was aiming at Mrs. Gao through the gap in the stairwell. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1236： Depressed Mrs. Gao Hawkeye Button! ! Mrs. Gao''s face was extremely gloomy, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. There are still Avengers here. Is it just Barton? Is there anyone else? No matter what, this action is much trickier. Although Mrs. Gao thought so in her heart, the movements on her hands did not stop in the slightest. However, he just knocked off a bow and arrow of Barton, and the two sharp blades in his hand continued to attack Dick. Dick, who was forced to lean against the wall, couldn''t dodge at all, but Patton''s arrow gave him time to resist. The only remaining hand patted Mrs. Gao''s chest, with super high temperature and raging fire. Although it could not cause damage to Mrs. Gao, the sense of oppression was still very strong. Mrs. Gao''s speed was extremely fast, and the double knives passed in an instant, but under the push of Dick''s palm, it was nothing but a cut through his throat. Mrs. Gao''s figure was repelled a step, and at the same time, another arrow of Patton came oncoming. At such a close distance, Mrs. Gao could only tilt her head for a moment, and a black light flashed across her ears, bringing up a blood stain on her wrinkled face. Mrs. Gao, there is no chance. Patton''s bow and arrow were pulled faster and faster, and the arrows seemed to be connected in a straight line when shot in a row. As long as Mrs. Gao is still standing there, there is absolutely no way to attack again. And Dick''s injuries are recovering quickly, and Mrs. Gao is not sure to kill him in a short blow. Even Mrs. Gao at this time, if he continues to stay in place, it is only a disadvantage, and there is no chance to solve the three people in front of him. But Patton''s support will only increase, and it is definitely not a good way to carry on. Mrs. Gao didn''t hesitate, she turned around and left. The speed was so fast that she disappeared instantly. Even if Button on the 14th floor drove down immediately, he didn''t notice anything. "Jarvis, the enemy has left, is there any sign of her?" "Sorry, sir, the monitor cannot find the enemy''s trail. The enemy has an invisible system that will not be detected by any surveillance cameras." "However, I have retrieved 1,300 micro-robots from the Avengers Building and will conduct all-round inspections of the entire building." Jarvis''s voice came from the headset, and Stark also received news from Jarvis in the Avengers Building, and simultaneously saw the video of Mrs. Gao''s attack. Although only a few seconds, it is extremely dangerous. A small warhead rushed out of the Avengers Building and flew towards the building. However, within a few seconds, within 500 meters of the Black Domain Group, the small missile head suddenly exploded, and 13 micro missiles continued to march towards the Black Prison Building. In the end, it landed straight on the top floor of the Black Prison Building, and all the miniature warheads released a dense number of micro-robots. The teams from above and below investigated the entire Black Prison Building. But Patton did not continue to chase Mrs. Gao, watching the surroundings vigilantly to prevent another enemy attack. "Dick, Sven, are you okay?" Sven had already stood up from the ground. The injury on his body was not serious. The wound that pierced the heart had healed, and even the penetrating wound in his throat was almost healed. On the contrary, Dick''s injury was heavier. Not only did he have a few more knife marks on his body, but he also broke a right arm. But even so, Dick slowly got up from the ground. Those terrifying wounds on his body were slowly healing. As for the broken arm of his right hand, crimson lava was slowly churning over the fracture. For Dick, it only takes two minutes to heal such a terrifying wound that is enough to kill dozens of times. Of course, the broken arm may take a little longer. But the impact on Dick was not great. "The enemy is strong, Button, you have to be careful too." Dick stood up, took a few breaths and said, "I''ll go back and rest first, I need to recharge some energy." At this time, Zoster and Stacey slammed through the door of the stairwell and jumped down, falling in front of Dick. Seeing what Dick looked like now, and the scars on his body that were healing but still looked terrifying. "Where''s that guy, I''m going to kill him!!" Zoster roared. "Zost, he has disappeared. You return to the command center to guard Maya, and you also tell everyone not to act rashly. In front of him, ordinary people can''t form any advantage in number." Button is even more calm, "Now Jarvis has begun to explore, we have not many opportunities, the enemy has stealth equipment, I need to gather all the strength to kill him at once." Zoster calmed down under Patton''s persuasion, and ran towards the command center with Dick on his back. Stacey was also burning with flames, and turned to look at Button. "Then I am with you now?" "No, you are too weak, and your fighting consciousness can''t be compared with Dick. Even if you have such ability, you can''t hold his blow." Barton said without turning his head. "Your name is Sven, isn''t it? Come with me. If we are lucky, maybe we can spot the enemy in advance." The guy on the side listened to Button and hurriedly followed. Stacey stood there hesitated for a moment, but still followed, and soon formed a three-person team, and began a quick search along the 12th floor. At this time, Mrs. Gao had already reached the tenth floor. The series of attacks just now puts a lot of pressure on her. It''s just that the face is very dark, very bad. "Damn it, how come these guys have such a strong vitality, like this kind of offensive style, if they are entangled by more than five people, it will be hard for me to get out." "And there is still an Avenger here!!" "How many such enhancers do they have? No I can only defeat them one by one. The 16th floor defense is too tight. First, we must solve the Hawkeye Button." Mrs. Gao said in a low voice, moving her steps, and her body disappeared again. The examination speed of 1,300 micro-robots is extremely fast, forming an array with no blind spots, but in just 20 seconds, one level has been examined. Ten micro machines were left behind on the 16th floor, and the rest continued to investigate downwards. At the same time, Jarvis also increased his data analysis capabilities, using all existing cameras to analyze the entire black prison building. But in just a few seconds there was a discovery. "It was found on the corridor on the tenth floor that there was a sudden trace. According to the analysis, it leads to the first stairwell." Jarvis''s voice rang in the Button''s headset. The three of them changed their footsteps and hurried to the first stairwell. Chapter 1237： Still want to escape? Leo, who was on the other side of the earth, once again felt the golden light flashing on the people in the black prison building. "Are you still training at this time? It''s hard enough." "Ah, what are you talking about?" Li Qian looked at Leo curiously and asked. "It''s okay, have you thought about the present I want to give you?" Leo said with a smile. At this time, there were only two of them. Wanda and Pitnor were both choosing clothes in a clothing store at this time. Leo and Li Qian just stood outside and waited. "What''s the hurry? Wait for me to think about such a big matter." Li Qian said with a playful smile. But in her eyes, there was a bit of bitterness. Because she understands that this request is not her own decision. Since Leo made this promise to her, Li Qian has been controlling the Dragon Tooth Brigade behind her. It''s not a manipulation, even Li Qian herself understands the weight of Leo''s words. Even Leo''s simple promise is of great significance to the entire country of China. This is no longer a word that Li Qian can say at will. It is of great significance to the entire country of China. Therefore, Li Qian would never speak when she didn''t get the order from the dragon''s teeth behind her. "Well, I''ll give you some time to think about it, but if I have something to go out by then, it may not be done at any time." Leo said with a faint smile. As for Leo, does he understand this? Everything goes without saying. It''s just that Leo hasn''t imagined that the black prison group he created by himself is suffering such a heavy blow at this moment. ...... Mrs. Gao walked up quickly, before stepping into the stairwell, she took a step. She already felt the enemy coming down from it. Mrs. Gao took another two steps forward, and her figure was posted aside, and her whole body disappeared on the wall. The stairwell door on the eleventh floor opened, and the three of Patton appeared above. At this time, the entire Heija Building was extremely bright, even in the stairwell, all the lighting systems were only turned on. But in such a situation that he could see everything clearly, Button still stopped the two people behind him from walking down. "Don''t you continue to explore down?" Stacy questioned behind him. Barton was standing on the eleventh floor and looking at the top of the stairs on the tenth floor. He couldn''t see anything, Barton just didn''t want to go down. The gentleman on the side understood Patton''s meaning in an instant, his muscles tightened, and a raging fire ignited in an instant. Standing next to Sven, Stacey also entered a state of combat in order to resist the heat on his body. But when Sven released the extreme high temperature, Button stretched out his hands and drew three arrows, and bowed up. Then a black light shot down suddenly. A dozen small marbles burst out instantly from the head of this arrow, scattering downwards, covering a large area. In fact, Patton didn''t see anything. It was purely because of Jarvis''s reminder that for Patton, there is nothing wrong with being careful. But just such a blow blasted Madam Gao out. Although the small marbles did not cause damage to Madam Gao, when they hit the invisible device on her body, the sound of the collision was different from that of the wall beside her. This is enough to be exposed in front of Patton, it would be better to make an early move, and it can also take the lead. The whole person turned into a black light and rushed upwards, throwing out a small bomb in his hand, and went straight to the two people behind Baton. At the same time, there was another arrow in Baton''s hand. At the same time as the previous arrow was shot out, the second arrow had already hit Patton''s bow. The moment she noticed Mrs. Gao, she immediately attacked and left. This time it was not a tentative attack before, but a sharp, penetrating arrow. One arrow staggered in the air. Both sides were caught off guard. Madam Gao raised her hands forward, using this layer of armor to resist the arrow. But Barton and the three of them faced the flying small bomb and tried to fly it, but they couldn''t do it at all. Can only bear the blow abruptly, Button bears the brunt. But Patton, who is extremely quick to react, has already made a defensive posture. As for the two standing behind him, they still haven''t reacted much at this time. The bomb burst suddenly, and the powerful impact knocked all three people away. Button suddenly jumped forward and flew directly to the tenth floor. However, Sven and Stacey fell backward under the impact of the bomb, and withstood the impact abruptly. For these two people, this was a lethal impact, and it had no effect on them. At this time, Barton was only 3m away from Mrs. Gao. The powerful impact made Barton not suffer any injuries, but the same arrow only slightly damaged the layer of stealth protective device on Madam Gao''s body. The two stood up at the same time, and Mrs. Gao rushed towards Button with a sharp blade in hand. At this time, the recurve bow in Patton''s hand was also lightly gripped, and instantly turned into a short stick, knocking it towards Madam Gao. But it is a pity that close combat is not Barton''s advantage. Instead, Mrs. Gao''s assassins deeply penetrate the muscles But with just a few tricks, Barton has a few more scratches on his body. Sven and Stacy also stood up at this time and joined the battle directly. The joining of the two desperate enhancers made the already very stale battle even more anxious. Fortunately, in this situation, Sven and Stacey grabbed Mrs. Gao without fear of injury. Although there were a few more scars in an instant, it gave Patton a chance to get out of the fight. Barton doesn''t have that abnormal resilience, and the wounds on his body are still bleeding. However, it only paused for a second before joining the battle again. Sven and Stacey weren''t Mrs. Gao''s opponents at all. In just a second, there were a few more severe injuries on his body. If this continues, even if the two are enhancers, they will be dealt with in less than five seconds. At this time, Lang Du and several people also rushed here quickly, only two floors away. Leo, who was still standing on the streets of Shanghai, China, frowned. Barton? ! In the end what happened? "I want to leave!" Leo said directly to Li Qian next to him. Several shopping bags in his hand were scattered on the ground, and the whole person had disappeared. Mrs. Gao became increasingly anxious. She could feel that someone was already coming here, and it seemed that this attack was going to return without success. But for her, there are not many opportunities for such an attack. The current Mrs. Gao has already begun to consider whether to escape. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1238： The boss is back, its okay Li Qian stood there, looking at the shopping bags scattered around, her face changed slightly, and she immediately reported upwards. The twins who were still shopping in the store also immediately noticed the movement outside and hurriedly walked out. Leo was their sense of security when they came to China. Now that Leo is gone, Wanda and Pitnor instantly feel a little uneasy. "Li Qian, where did Leo go?" Wanda looked at the shopping bags on the ground, looked at Li Qian anxiously and asked. "I don''t know, he just said that he was leaving, and then disappeared instantly." Li Qian said very bluntly. Leo''s sudden disappearance was also noticed by the surrounding passers-by, and even everyone couldn''t help but surround themselves with curiosity. "Are you performing magic tricks? Where was the young man just now?" "That person disappeared suddenly!" "It''s amazing, where did the others go?" Passers-by said one after another. Li Qian picked up a few shopping bags scattered on the ground, "If you don''t want to be watched, just follow me and leave here." The twins naturally followed Li Qian to leave the crowd. There are still a few people who are chasing them, but they can''t keep up with them. Finally, Li Qian and the twins disappeared among the street crowds. "Leo should have something unexpected. I felt his brows frowned before, as if there was something to discover." Li Qian continued to report upward. At this time, Wanda and Pitno also lost the interest in continuing to go shopping, and followed Li Qian back to the Peninsula Hotel. The three of them all returned to their respective rooms. Wanda and Li Qian both sat in the room, holding mobile phones in their hands. The same number is shown above. Both of them hesitated whether to call and ask about the situation. But the two hesitated for a while, and finally they both let go. Li Qian thinks Leo may have something more urgent to deal with, and it''s not easy to bother immediately. Wanda, on the other hand, thought that the relationship between himself and him didn''t seem to be so good yet, and felt that it was not appropriate to just ask about the past. In the Black Prison Building in New York, the battle became more and more anxious. Mrs. Gao fell into the siege of Button, Sven, and Stacy. Although at present, Mrs. Gao has the upper hand, and even the three players who have fought have been defeated steadily. But Mrs. Gao''s face became more anxious. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, not to mention that her fighting state could not last long, and in a few seconds, the enemy''s support would arrive. At that time, I might not be able to leave even if I wanted to. When this thought came out, Sven and Stacey''s attacks became more and more frantic, and it seemed that even if they broke their arms and legs, they wanted to keep her here. Under the wrapping of the surrounding two flame men, I didn''t expect that the most injured was Hawkeye Button, who was his own. Without Mrs. Gao''s special fire retardant, it is difficult for Button to resist this super high temperature! The oxygen in the entire stairwell was quickly consumed, and the temperature rose to nearly sixty degrees in just a few seconds. With every breath, it seems to melt the lungs. Even his body was scorched by the flames. In this case, Patton could only withdraw from the battle. As the injuries on the body got heavier, the golden light in the body was also stimulated, and the wounds healed slowly. Mrs. Gao took advantage of Barton''s opportunity to retreat, and the movement in her hand was a bit faster. There was a huge wound on Stacey''s chest that seemed to see his heart. Sven was also kicked back by two steps. Mrs. Gao didn''t hesitate anymore, she passed through the two and continued to sprint to a higher level. Before reaching the next level, he met Lang Du who was flying straight down, and hit him straight. The short blade in his hand stabbed straight, and with one blow, without the slightest preparation from Langdu, the short blade passed through his chest, and a sense of powerlessness surged across his body. The whole person was pushed away, not stopping Mrs. Gao for a second. At this time, Mrs. Gao''s figure seemed to pull out a phantom, and quickly disappeared in everyone''s eyes. But Patton was lying on the spot, panting, and his whole person was in a state of hypoxia. Fortunately, there was a surge of golden light on his body, and he was slowly recovering from his injuries. Several people looked at the golden light on Patton, and they seemed to have thought of something, and could not help showing a trace of joy. As for Lang Du whose heart was pierced, he held his chest in a depressed manner, walked aside by himself, and recovered from his injury. After another second, another figure appeared in this narrow staircase. Seeing so many people around, Leo was also a little puzzled. "What happened?" Looking at the injuries of a few people around, even though these injuries are not fatal enough for the Desperate Enhancer. But playing so hard is definitely not the style of training. At the same time, he looked at Button on the side, pulled him up, and reached out to speed up his recovery from his injuries. Even those major scars that saw deep bones quickly recovered under Leo''s golden light. "The invasion of Shouhehui has killed a group of people before, but just discovered a master assassin who is the most powerful assassin in Shouhehui. This is the second one." Button immediately confessed, looking at Leo in front of him, the original tension in his heart was instantly let go. "No wonder I felt so dynamic before, UU reading I thought you were still training so late and there was such a powerful invasion, why don''t you contact me earlier?" Leo looked at the few people in front of him speechlessly. Then he looked up, his eyes gleamed slightly, and everything in front of him became blurred. Before Leo could see the picture clearly, Jarvis''s voice came from Button''s headset. "I found the target. From the 15th floor to the 16th floor, the stairwell is rushing to the 16th floor and has entered the room 1604." Button immediately told Leo the news. In just two seconds, Leo had locked the target and looked straight at Madam Gao. "Leave that guy to me." Leo looked at several people and said, and looked at Stacey and Randu emphatically. They were the most injured. "By the way, what happened to Rez and Dick?" Leo, who had just prepared to act, asked in a step. "Both of them had their arms broken, and it was the two master assassins who did it." Stacy said with a gloomy look in her eyes. This sentence made Leo''s eyes sharpened again, and his footsteps disappeared instantly. Lang Du clutched his chest and walked forward first. "Let''s go, the boss is back, it''s all right." "That guy is definitely not a small character, this time the hands-on meeting is going to be bad luck." Button took a few steps forward, but said suddenly. "No, I have to report this matter as soon as possible." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1239： Mrs. Gao who has no resistance At this time, Mrs. Gao had already escaped to the sixteenth floor and hid in a room. Mrs. Gao can be sure that she has not left any traces on the road. Unless they are very lucky, they can delay at least one to two minutes. In the current situation, Mrs. Gao hesitated. She understands that the laboratory for Extremis Potion is on the 16th floor, but there are at least 20 rooms on the 16th floor, and what kind of layout there is in the laboratory, Mrs. Gao is not sure at all. But what she can be sure of is that once she enters an important place like the laboratory, she will immediately be besieged. Facing such a desperate enhancer, there is a terrifying high temperature all over his body, and now it seems that unless his head is directly cut off, it is impossible to cause fatal injuries to them. Now in Mrs. Gao''s mind, the success rate of this mission is already less than 15%. Moreover, if one fails, his life will be in danger. But when Madam Gao once again thought of the price paid for this action, she felt another intense heartache. She almost exhausted the top strength of the entire North America, but she didn''t gain anything. Although such a mistake in action was not enough to kill her, the consequences were not much better. Perhaps after this time, he can only be an elder behind the scenes, and contribute his last strength in a certain mission in obscurity. The background of Shouhehui far exceeds the power displayed. The most powerful master assassin is not the four people who have been heard from the outside world, but there are a total of eight people. Mrs. Gao is also one of the leaders of Shouhehui, but the loss caused this time is really too great. Time does not allow myself to think too much, but under the threat of life, Mrs. Gao is still preparing to evacuate. Now that she was preparing to evacuate, Mrs. Gao did not hesitate anymore. And she believes that as long as she doesn''t directly conflict with them, no one can stop her evacuated. Even if the black prison building had been surrounded by SHIELD people, it was not a big problem in front of Mrs. Gao. But when she wanted to leave, she suddenly found a teenager standing in front of her. Standing in front of her silently, Madam Gao didn''t notice it at all. This made Mrs. Gao suddenly startled, and then she turned pale, looking at the young man standing in front of her, she didn''t dare to make any more movements. "I think you should also understand that the black prison group is covered by me. I have taught you a lesson before, but you don''t seem to take it seriously." Leo looked at the man in front of him coldly. He could not determine the identity of the black man in front of him, but looking at her old face, he also had a guess in his heart. At this time, Mrs. Gao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but the whole person was a little at a loss. Facing the coercion from Leo in front of him, he couldn''t do anything while oppressing himself. Just like facing a high mountain, I also understand the gap with him in my heart. "Golden Legend! I didn''t expect you to be able to rush back so accidentally, I lost." Mrs. Gao''s face was pale, and her lips trembled slightly. "It''s not so coincidental. I was still in Shanghai, China 30 seconds ago. I just rushed back because I felt Patton was injured." "So you made a mistake. From the beginning, you didn''t have any chance." "The black prison group has my contact information, but they don''t want to disturb me. Although they are also injured, I think they are training." "So you don''t have any other thoughts. This time, I want your hands to disappear completely, Madam Gao!" Leo looked at Mrs. Gao in front of him, and said with cold eyes. After speaking, it was a flick of a finger, a golden light flashed, and it flew into Mrs. Gao''s mouth in an instant. A small piece of metal instantly wrapped the poison sac in her mouth that was about to be crushed. At the same time, Leo scanned the whole body of Mrs. Gao. It also immediately discovered three other suicidal methods. Mrs. Gao''s idea of ??swallowing the medicine to kill herself fell through, and she immediately stepped back and ran into the window, as if she wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the building. But before she could withdraw from the second step, the four short blades hidden in the sleeves flew out and wrapped tightly around her wrists. The other two were also wrapped around her ankles. However, in just half a second, Mrs. Gao could no longer move, her limbs were forcibly pulled, and her whole person was dragged in the air. The time bombs that had just been activated on his body also flew out instantly and hovered in Leo''s hands. As the countdown of just a few seconds ended, but under Leo''s hand, the whole bomb was immediately distorted and unworthy. As for the last stimulant potion that Mrs. Gao hid in her body, it was enough to release under the peristalsis of the muscles. That is the last resort of their master assassin, it will bring the last five minutes of the strongest fighting moment, and then will enter an irreversible state of death. But it hadn''t been fully released yet, under Leo''s light wave of his hand, the reagent was forcibly broken out and flew straight towards Leo. As a result, Mrs. Gao, whose limbs were forcibly restricted, no longer had the means to commit suicide. For the entire Black Prison Group and Barton, Mrs. Gao, who was extremely troublesome, seemed to be a toy in Leo''s hands, with no resistance. U U Reading Then Leo took Madam Gao and walked out. With a smooth wave, a piece of gold flew out and plunged into the Gaofu population, forming a solid braces that made her unable to speak and self-harm. Jarvis and Stark also learned about the current situation in the Black Prison Building through monitoring. 1,300 micro-robots have begun to be recovered, and Jarvis is also withdrawing from the monitoring system of the Black Prison Group. This hand-to-hand association''s invasion of the Black Prison Group ended with Leo''s arrival. Leo brought Mrs. Gao, who was suspended in the air, to the command center. And Zoster and several people have all arrived here waiting for the arrival of the boss. "Boss, sorry, we didn''t handle the incident this time." Zoster looked at Leo with some shame and said. "Tell me this time the invasion of Shouhehui in detail, I want to know everything." Leo didn''t say anything about it, but said calmly. Zoster TV began to talk in detail. "So and so, so and so..." It''s very simple, but it takes ten minutes to explain everything. "This time the enemy''s invasion is too powerful, and I don''t blame you." Leo said so at this time. This is beyond Barton''s imagination. In his impression, Leo didn''t seem to be so cold. And Mrs. Gao, who had been hanging in the air for ten minutes, could only watch everything in front of her, unable to make any movements. The eyes were gloomy. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1240： Savior of the Earth Afterwards, everyone in the room turned their eyes to Mrs. Gao. In particular, Leo''s gaze pierced towards Madam Gao like a spike. It made Mrs. Gao''s bones cold, as if she had penetrated her thousands of times in an instant. Even if Mrs. Gao thought she had seen through death, there was still a trace of fear in her heart under everyone''s gaze. Although he knew that the golden legend was very strong, when he really stood in front of him, he understood how strong this mythological character really is. "I advise you to first explain the position of all the forces of the current Shouhehui, maybe I can make your death easier." Leo looked at the man in front of him with cold eyes. Especially when he learned that a desperate enhancer had died, he became even more angry. The post-injected brother has not yet accepted it. Leo''s golden light infusion. You must know that neither he nor the Black Prison Group have ever provoked Shouhehui. And this time the invasion of Shouhehui was purely because of their desperate potion. This kind of behavior is robbery, and it''s still such a naked, upright, and unconcealed robbery. Originally, Leo didn''t have any good feelings for their organization, plus he encountered such a thing. So now he is not at all polite to the Mrs. Gao in front of him, and even has the urge to kill her. "If you have a kind, kill me!" But Mrs. Gao is a veteran assassin master after all, and she said unceremoniously that before meeting Leo, she was also the top group of people in the world. Facing the strong pressure that Leo brought to him, she gradually became familiar with it and eased. Even facing Leo directly speaking of this, although it is very unrealistic to understand this, he is also fighting for this slim opportunity. "Kill you? It''s too easy, but my purpose is not just you, I want it all." "It''s useless. My ability to perceive pain is only one-tenth that of ordinary people. You can''t get any news from me." Mrs. Gao said very bluntly, at this point, she did not deceive Leo, and there is no need to deceive Leo. This is Mrs. Gao''s talent and her trump card to survive to the present. The pain perception is ten times less than that of ordinary people, so that she can do it with all her strength in training, fighting or simulation. Under the interrogation training of Shouhehui, Mrs. Gao has never failed. But whenever Mrs. Gao wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself, the metal pieces still in her mouth would withstand her upper and lower jaws. Obviously, the time required for this action is extremely short, and when speaking, the tongue has to touch the teeth. But when Mrs. Gao wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself, Leo could stop her action every time. This powerful neural response speed and control power made Mrs. Gao daunting and unimaginable. But if the face is tortured to extract a confession, Mrs. Gao has confidence under her talent. Anyway, she was ready to die, or she knew that she had no chance to live anymore, it was better to die earlier. "Barton, is there anything in S.H.I.E.L.D. for her to tell the truth?" Leo first asked Button to the side. Barton first said with some righteousness, "Extorting a confession by torture is illegal and cannot be used as evidence of a crime at all." "However, there are forced water supplies and medicines. For ordinary people, it may have an effect, but for these people, the effect is not great." Button hesitated for a moment, and said so. At the level of Mrs. Gao, his ability to control his body is unparalleled. Although he can''t control the endocrine system in the body, there is no problem with the blood flow and muscle tightness in the body. Coupled with their willpower that is far beyond ordinary people, unless they really do that kind of cruel and perverted brainwashing, it is still too reluctant to control them. "Let me come, I will come out for interrogation." Zoster stood on the sidelines and said. "Forget it, your methods are useless to her at all, and you don''t have any importance in your hands, it is easy to kill her." Leo looked at Zoster and said silently. "She is Mrs. Gao of Shouhehui, one of the highest leaders. She will not betray the organization easily." Natasha also seemed to recognize Mrs. Gao''s identity and spoke to everyone through her headset. That''s right, at this time the interrogation of Mrs. Gao has been transmitted simultaneously, Stark, Natasha, Banner and the others. After all, they are also involved in this matter, and they have the right to let them know. Leo was a little speechless, and glanced at Madam Gao. If it were not for nothing, he really didn''t want to do this. If the master assassin who was captured is a male, then Leo can also call Lorela back and confuse him directly, so that he can explain clearly without any effort. But Mrs. Gao is a woman, so Leo can only do it herself. But after taking a few steps, Leo, who was about to take Mrs. Gao to the interrogation room, suddenly stopped. There may be no way on earth, but I forgot, there is a universe behind me. Then Leo looked at the people next to him and said. "I''ll take this guy out for a trip. You continue to look after the house. If there is any situation, um, you don''t want to train for a few days. I will come back in time if I find a problem." Leo said very bluntly, and then dragged Madam Gao and disappeared into the room. Zoster and Patton looked at each other. "Didn''t you plan to torture Mrs. Gao to extract a confession? Why did you leave with her suddenly?" Lang Du said stupidly. Zost knows Leo better. "I think the boss should have found some new solution. After all, using the boss''s method, torture to extract a confession is too cruel." Zoster knew that although his boss was murderous, he was still innocent and kind in his heart, otherwise he would have died long ago. Having the power of the boss, but only owning a small black prison group, this is an unimaginable fact for Zoster himself. "I think Leo should have brought Mrs. Gao into the universe. Although we have nothing to do now, there may be more ingenious means for interrogation in the universe." But Barton said directly, his eyes were a little deeper. Regarding what happened in the Black Prison Group, S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Fury has given Barton an explanation. "You take this opportunity to stay in the Black Prison Group for the time being. The influence of the golden legend on the earth is really too great. He may be the most important person on the earth. Please report his situation to me at any time." Nick Fury''s words shocked Patton. He has never seen him value a person so much. "On the earth now, there is already our savior!" Maya looked at the people enthusiastically and said. Chapter 1241： Flower of Resuscitation The Luomu Galaxy, the Klom civilization, is still blooming with a strong fire at this time, and a stream of light also rises from the fire to the sky and flies into the universe. This streamer is the Milano. "Why can''t we make a good deal? If we have to destroy this deal, we have to make a move." Chen Haoran on the side was a little speechless. The Rockets seemed to be a little excited, "I saved millions more! Those guys are so stupid." "It''s really stupid. I didn''t expect them to put all the valuable guys together." Kamora on the side said with a look of disgust. Nebula was still sitting in the driver''s seat blankly, driving the spaceship calmly, but there was also a smile at the corner of his mouth. The Mantis Girl didn''t know why everyone laughed so happily. After all, she had no chance to go on in the previous battle. But feeling the joy of everyone around her, she was also happy. "This is a real profit!" Quill couldn''t help but said, with a big laugh on his face, unable to stop it at all. "This time I didn''t save a few million, but made a few million, but thanks to a powerful spacecraft like the Milano, otherwise we won''t be able to get out." Lorelai said so, compared to the others, he was more calm. As for Grout the Treant, he still didn''t participate in the battle just now, instead he was standing in his little milk bathtub and continued to absorb nutrients. Although it didn''t take long, Grout the tree-man''s face looked much better. The huge body even has a faintly shrinking trend. "Groot is all right, he hasn''t moved for more than ten hours." Chen Haoran looked at Groot and asked. "It''s okay, he''s a treacherous man, even if he sleeps for a few months, there is no fuss." The Rockets gradually calmed down under Chen Haoran''s doubts. But the battle just now, for a few people, can be said to be a complete victory. The most important thing is that when they found the secret place where the flower of resuscitation was hidden, they saw more than just a flower of resuscitation. There are two other resurrection flowers on the side. Quill and the Rockets did not hesitate to accept them all. After all, this time is still the battle that the opponent wants to provoke, they are just a normal and reasonable counterattack. It''s that Chen Haoran couldn''t understand, why other people have to start a war for things that can be traded normally? In this war, a few people didn''t even suffer any harm. Among them, Quill turned out to play the biggest role. Even on the planet, the destructive power of the destructive lightning that Quill can condense is too great, even a bit more powerful than the power in space. Three destructive lightning strikes alone are enough to smash most of the enemy''s long-equipped offensive. It was such a trick that almost scared the enemy. The next few people were in a state of failure, and they found the place of treasure without much hindrance. It was the successful completion of this transaction, but a few people did not linger at all, and hurriedly drove away on the Milano. After all, the few people today are still a bit too weak compared to the entire civilization. Before the people of Krom civilization hadn''t noticed, Quill, who could only release three nuclear bombs that destroyed lightning, left in a hurry. After all, for the Krom civilization, being able to release such a powerful life with bare hands, the power hidden behind it is certainly not small, this time they are considered to be planted. It can be regarded as spending money to buy a peace, so I just watched a few people drive the spaceship, and then snatched the flowers of their recovery. Even for their entire civilization, the Flower of Resuscitation is a rare treasure. Among the half planes they occupy, only one plane produces the Flower of Resuscitation. It is extremely complicated to find the Flower of Resuscitation, and at most two can be obtained within a year. Although the Krom civilization is not a royal civilization in the Romu Galaxy, it does not mean that they are weak. If it were not for scruples, it would be difficult for Quill alone to win. At least this time, they all managed to escape smoothly, and they made a lot of profits. "Hurry up and show the Flower of Resuscitation to Groot for a try. If it works, maybe the Krom civilization has other stocks." Jason said to the side, "There is also this mission, should we notify the boss? After all, the Flower of Resuscitation is also a rare thing." Now that Jason mentioned this sentence, the Rockets took out a flower of resuscitation from the box they grabbed. It''s just a silver-white flower, the buds are not small. The whole body is roughly silvery white, and on each petal, there is a faint yellow mark on the edge, but in shape, it is like a Chinese cabbage inserted on a wooden stick, with all the leaves spread out. The entire flower cluster is very tight, and among the petals of the first layer, there seems to be crystal clear dew drops. The whole flower is very thick, and the whole looks like a layer of clear dew gathered in a huge flower stamen. What really exudes a strong breath of life is the layer of dew-like liquid from the neighbors above the petals. "This is the flower of resuscitation. Although it is called the flower of resuscitation, what is really useful is the nectar condensed in it." "Once the nectar in it is poured out, UU Reading will immediately lose its original function. No matter what method is used, it can''t be stopped." "So it can only exist in the Flower of Resuscitation. As for its growth environment, it has always been a mystery. It has been blocked very strictly. I don''t know." Camora looked at the Flower of Recovery in the Rocket''s hand and explained. "As for how to use it? Or you can give it to Groot directly, maybe he knows how to use it." Camora said in a bit embarrassingly, after all, if it were those civilizations to deal with it, it would have to go through some very strange chemical experiments. The Rockets held a huge cluster of recovery flowers like this and walked away like Groot who is still asleep. Inside the Milan, a golden light flashed, and Leo appeared in it with Mrs. Gao. "Rocket, what are you holding? Is this the flower of recovery?" Even Leo, the first time he came, he was attracted by the huge flower in the rocket''s hand. There are not many bigger flowers on the entire earth. And they are all the smelly carnivorous flowers, but not as gorgeous and beautiful as the Flower of Resuscitation. The clear and translucent nectar in it, the strong breath of life exuding, is naturally also an attraction for Leo. Afterwards, Leo found two other flowers not far away, and looked at everyone with a little surprise. "Didn''t you just buy one? Or is it not the flower of recovery at all?" Leo was still a little curious. And Mrs. Gao, who was hung in the air following Leo, looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes were slightly congested. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1242： Take life in battle "Leo, why did you come suddenly? You missed a good show." Sitting on the side, Quill, who rarely did not have a rocket to fight for the right to drive, looked at Leo and said with a laugh. "These three are all flowers of recovery, and the boss, guess how much money it cost?" Jason also said with a smile on the side. Leo glanced out of the window, and what he saw was the sky full of Milky Way, and the nearest one was a huge planet. At this time, the distance between the Milan and the planet of the Krom civilization seems to be not as far as the distance between the earth and the moon. Although this distance is an astronomical figure for the average person, it is not a big deal in Leo''s eyes. Even Leo can observe a certain area on the planet through this long distance. After all, the destruction caused by the above and the raging fire burning is too great, as if an entire city has been devastated. "You robbed someone else''s stuff again? Didn''t cause too many civilian casualties?" Leo looked at the few people in front of him and said silently. However, he also knew in his heart that the few people in front of him were kind people. They would rather sacrifice themselves to save the civilians on the planet Xandal, but how could they harm more civilians for the sake of a few flowers of resuscitation? . However, if you despise Quail and Rockets for this reason, it is really unacceptable. After all, their hands are stained with blood, but it is only the blood of the enemy. "Of course not, they are all traps arranged by the enemy in advance. Most of them are in the desert." The Rockets said naturally. If the enemy trades quietly, they will definitely not do it. After all, for them now, it is not as poor and assiduous as before, and the next meal will not be settled. But the enemy is very obvious, with the mentality of wanting to kill themselves, they won''t have the slightest relentlessness. "Why do you always encounter this? Isn''t there a civilization that will make a good deal now?" Leo was slightly speechless. "Hey, you can''t blame us for this. It''s the first thing that their Krom civilization picked up. But for a civilization with their own resources and a half-dimension, it''s really not for those single hunters in the universe. Very friendly, they carry the pride of a high-level civilization." Quill retorted. "How did you cause so much damage? Is there such a weapon on the Milano?" Leo turned his head and asked with some curiosity. Although the Milan is a top-level spacecraft, it is not a battleship, and it is applicable to a large-scale space leap similar to a mercenary group, rushing to all corners of the universe, and has the ability to fight against the enemy. High-performance spacecraft. However, his combat capability is mainly highlighted in the battle with the spacecraft, rather than fighting against the invasion of civilization. Perhaps for the low-level civilization, the Milan has the advantage of crushing, but for this kind of middle- and high-level civilization, it is difficult to cause such a large-scale destruction and a terrorist offensive like the entire city. After all, the opponent also has a top-level air defense system, and it is still very difficult to make an effective attack. "Also, why do you look so vain, Quill? What are you doing here?" Leo talked about it next time, while looking at Quill and Camora''s eyes a little strange. "What weird things are you thinking about?!" Camora looked at Leo''s weird eyes, and said somewhat irritably, she couldn''t even help but reach out and grab the saber around her waist. "Haha, of course I caused such an attack. I never thought that the lightning attack might be so powerful. I released three destroying lightning at one time, and that kind of terrifying offensive almost affected us." Quill sneered. Leo couldn''t help but pay attention to Quill''s words, and his eyes looked closely at Quill. "You didn''t play small this time. If you play a little bigger, your body may dissipate." "You have to know that you have this body now, but even if it is really destroyed, you can use the light of life to shape a body again, as long as you don''t feel awkward." Leo looked at Quill and said calmly. But now Quill seems to be in a bad state. If it''s just a test of physical fitness, Quill''s body will naturally not be said. But his somewhat pale face also showed the physical condition of his body now, and releasing such powerful attacks was a very heavy burden on Quill''s current body. The consumed light of life even cut off the source of Quill''s continued vitality. "If you still want this body, within three months, you must return to that planet to replenish the light of life." "There is no way to compare you with the previous Yigo. After all, your body is still a material body, and Yigo''s body is condensed by the pure light of life, which is a kind of between matter and energy. In a special state, the energy that can be condensed naturally exceeds your current body." Leo said to Quill directly and clearly. But even if the body of Quill now completely dissipates life, his consciousness can return to the planet, almost as an immortal body. After all, as long as the light of life in the planet does not dissipate, Quill can condense a new body again. Leo''s words shocked everyone. Of course, the others also discovered that Quill was wrong, but everyone thought that Quill only needed a good rest to recover. However, he did not expect that Quill''s previous attack would directly hurt Quill''s roots. This feeling, as if Quill was using his life to fight, suddenly became only two months left. Even the Rocket, which was holding the Flower of Resuscitation, was about to walk towards Groot couldn''t help but stop. "Then don''t delay any more time, now return to the planet Quill directly. After all, this battle is mainly because Quill exerted the most strength." This time, Quills contribution is beyond doubt. If it were not for the powerful deterrence brought about by his first attack, UU reading www.uukanshu. This time, Com wants to obtain the Flower of Recovery, it is definitely not that simple. Jason, who is currently driving the Milan, also immediately adjusted the current driving direction and coordinates, and immediately repositioned it to the original planet of Ego, which is now the planet of Quill. "The coordinates have been determined. The sailing time is about ten hours. After 23 minutes, we will cross the first space transition point." Jason said calmly. Everyone did not speak, and seemed to agree with this decision. Groot seemed to have awakened under the breath of the Flower of Resuscitation. The sudden movement of a giant tree person shocked the unprepared Mrs. Gao. "Boss, who is this guy?" The other talents shifted their eyes to Mrs. Gao in the air. Chapter 1243： Find a higher meaning lady Gao The Milan, which has always been roaming, has now entered the fast mode. The starry sky around it was still clear and bright, but suddenly, it was pulled into rays of light. The whole body just shook slightly, but everyone did not feel any acceleration. Everyone has long been accustomed to this state. Mrs. Gao, who was still floating in the air, was shocked by the scene in front of her, her eyes flushed, and countless bloodshots poured out. "This is an enemy of mine on Earth. I want to get the location and distribution of their power. Do you have any good solutions?" Leo looked at the people in front of him and asked. "This guy looks weak, but he is still your enemy. Does she have the qualifications?" Camora on the side said disdainfully. "His combat effectiveness is not bad, and his assassination ability is relatively strong, mainly because many people in their organization are troublesome, so I want to get rid of them all at once." "But they hide in the ground like a bunch of mice, it is difficult to dig them all out, so I found her, otherwise she would have died." Leo said indifferently that he would not show any mercy to the enemy. "It''s easy to get him out. Rocket, do you have that kind of potion?" Jason looked at the Rockets and asked. "That kind of medicine, you will become an idiot when you use it up. I didn''t prepare that kind of thing. Didn''t you have it?" The Rockets retorted, and at the same time passed the flower in his hand to Groot. "I didn''t prepare anything like that, Camora? Quill? Nebula? How about you?" After asking around, everyone didn''t even prepare that special medicine for forcing a confession. "The price is not expensive, one is about 2,000 yuan, but this kind of medicine is not very common in the market, after all, it is still subject to a lot of restrictions, and it is not available for people with too strong physical fitness." Jason said very clearly. "If the boss wants it, there seems to be a stock in Shandal Star''s shop." Jason thought about it again before saying so. But Xiaojie on the side said, "No, boss, that potion has been sold, I told you." Well, there really is no such thing. "There must be places like the Void Land. Although this stuff is not common, it''s easy to find." Judging from Jason''s tone, he definitely didn''t use it once or twice. The same is true when I think about it. After all, Jason had broken out the title of ghost within the scope of the Kerry Empire. Being able to run out of the enemy''s encirclement, I think I have used this kind of medicine to obtain a road map and battle plan from the enemy. However, 2,000 yuan is not a small number. For most interstellar wanderers, it is better to do it yourself. "Let me solve it, there is no need for that kind of perverted brainwashing potion." Nebula stepped back from the driving position and looked at Madam Gao coldly and said so. And her palm split in an instant, and her five fingers changed into various scary-looking instruments in an instant. Nebula, who has been trained by Thanos since she was a child, is no stranger to this torture process, and even in her hands, she has dealt with more than one enemy. Seeing the movements of Nebula''s hands, even Leo couldn''t help feeling a little panicked. However, Mrs. Gao seemed to have not seen her, her eyes fixed on Grout, the tree-person on the side, and the rocket on the ground. Also circulating between Kamora and Jason at the same time. From the moment Mrs. Gao arrived, she looked at the surrounding scenes, and never blinked again, for fear of missing a trace. I want to see everything around me clearly. But everything she saw has caused countless impacts on her three views. Perhaps at this moment, Gao Fu realized what kind of golden legend he was facing. At this moment, Mrs. Gao''s fearless mentality, enough to face death, began to change a little after she came to the spaceship and saw everything in front of her eyes. The torture that Mrs. Gao experienced in the Shouhehui was unimaginable by ordinary people, so she did not have the slightest fear when she saw the nebula coming towards her. The maliciousness of human beings is not much less than that of aliens. Mrs. Gao also thinks that no matter what kind of torture, she cannot persecute herself. This is also certified by the Hand-Held Association. "Leo, I can tell you all the forces and positions of the Shouhehui, and let me down." Mrs. Gao said this to Leo suddenly. This sentence caught everyone''s attention at once, thinking that she was Fearing Nebula''s actions. I have to say that the movements of Nebula just now made them feel a little panicked. "I am not afraid of torture and death. I just recognize a fact. Compared with my lifelong loyalty to the hands, maybe I can still see the truth of this world before I die." "I''m afraid what I see now, not many people on the entire earth have seen it." Mrs. Gao looked a little madly at everything around her, and said so. "No matter how much I procrastinate, I can''t stop the fact that the hands will be destroyed. If you can let me go to a real alien planet, I am willing to tell you everything." At this time, Madam Gao, even if her internal organs were seriously injured, even if she still had a few blood mouths on her body, there was an unprecedented light in her eyes. Unlike the lifelessness before, she seemed to see the meaning of life at this time. It is also true that Mrs. Gao, one of the leaders of the hands and society, is definitely one of the top handful of people in the world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although the unsophisticated hands-on association cannot be compared to an organization like SHIELD, the power of this organization really makes the whole world not to be underestimated. To put it bluntly, even the President of the United States cannot be assassinated. It''s just that no one has released this mission, or that the benefits are not enough. But this is not an impossible task. Mrs. Gao also felt emptiness, until she saw the Avengers, Thor that fell from the sky, the unrivaled Hulk Hulk, and the wormhole over New York City, so that the original world could enter another era. It is because of this that the talents of Gaofu came to North America on their own initiative and became the managers of the entire North America. Mrs. Gao wants to find a new meaning, and if she surpasses Shouhehui, she is willing to give up everything. As it is now, if Leo can really let her go to a real alien civilization, it doesn''t matter if she kills her immediately. As for the so-called hand and meeting, in the heart of Mrs. Gao who has seen the entire universe, it is already an insignificant existence. She is willing to use the whole hand-to-hand association in exchange for this small and meaningless opportunity for herself. "I''m Groot." A word of Groot broke the peace of that moment. Leo only thought for a second before he agreed to Mrs. Gao''s request. After all, this is the easiest way to get the answer. As for Mrs. Gao, she never thought about living. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1244： Groots special absorption method In fact, looking at Mrs. Gao''s tone and crazy attitude, Leo probably understood her thoughts somewhat. To be able to do what she is now, she is unceremoniously said that she is considered to be the most gifted group of people on the entire planet. Even their talents are more than that, they are only limited by the previous earth, and they stand at the top of their industry. To be such a person, then her goal is definitely more than that, but they can no longer find a direction. But now, she found it. Everything displayed on this spacecraft, the level of science and technology contained, the human history represented, and the several aliens of different races displayed. This universe is far bigger, bigger and bigger than Mrs. Gao imagined. This made Mrs. Gao who seemed to have seen the end of the road to see a new dawn of hope. If there is really a machine in the world that can answer any question, even if it is to pay the price of life, there will definitely be countless people who choose to sacrifice for an answer. As the ancient Chinese said, it''s okay to die after hearing about it. Leo helped Mrs. Gao break his dead end, and he could see a higher and farther realm before he died. Even if she can only take a look, Mrs. Gao is willing to sacrifice everything for it. "Well, I agree to your request, but if you dare to deceive me, you will regret making this decision." Leo nodded directly. Groot didn''t care about the sudden addition of Mrs. Gao in the spaceship, his eyes were fixed on the flower of recovery in the rocket''s hand. Even a few vines stretched out from his hands and grabbed the Rockets. For the Rockets, there are some huge flowers of recovery, but for Grout, the tree man who is already more than three meters tall, it looks a little petite. And Groot looked at the Flower of Recovery in his hand, also very excited. But Groot doesn''t directly drink the nectar from the Flower of Resuscitation in a certain way like the most widely spread on the star network. Although that method has been criticized as the most wasteful method of use, it is also the simplest, clearest, quick and convenient method of use. And the same thing, in this way, directly consuming the nectar of the Flower of Resuscitation, there is also the risk of exploding and death. Unless it is also close to the physical limit, or when the injury is forced to recover, very few people will use it like this. But if it is processed, the safety that can be improved is not much stronger than that of directly consuming nectar. But even so, the flower of resuscitation is still one of the treasures of life that can break the physiological limit, which is why the price is so high, and the life energy contained in it is still very powerful. These come from half-dimensional space or the secret realm of the universe. For most of the civilized empires in the universe, there is no best way to use powerful life items. And what we know so far is all through experiments by those purchasers or powerful empire organizations again and again. At least for the Flower of Resuscitation, the information about the environmental conditions for the Flower of Resuscitation to survive and grow is enough to auction off a very high price on the Star Network. If it weren''t for the lessons learned from the previous Galaxy Pure Water, perhaps the Rockets still want to buy a piece of information about the Flower of Resuscitation, and let''s take a closer look. Sure enough, this time Groot got the Flower of Resuscitation in his hand, and he opened a small gap directly at the source of his heart. Then he inserted the rhizome of the Flower of Resuscitation, which was only about one meter long, directly into the gap. A faint silver brilliance circulated, and even the flower of recovery that hadn''t moved at all, bloomed with a burst of greenery. As the gap opened by Groot combined with the rhizome of the Flower of Resuscitation, the colors began to gradually assimilate. After a few seconds, the flower of resuscitation looked like it had bloomed in Groot''s body. But the buds that were in full bloom have gradually gathered two points. The entire flower of resuscitation was covered with a layer of silver brilliance, like a light mask covering the entire flower bag. The transparent nectar that was originally visible in it was also dreamlike at this time, making it difficult to see. Groot''s actions surprised everyone. Obviously, Groot has developed a new method of using Flower of Resuscitation that has never been seen on the Star Network. "Have you discovered? There are already two powerful natural life substances born from the half dimension that have a peculiar connection with Groot. Is there anything in it?" Camora saw this scene and couldn''t help but look at everyone and asked. "The sudden disappearance of the war tree people may have some weird connection with it. You must know that tens of thousands of years ago, the war tree people were also an extremely powerful race." "Suddenly, just like the Titans, disappearing without a trace, at least I have discovered it so far, and there is only Groot." Howard Duck said so, "I didn''t expect the Rockets to be so lucky. When they met a treant, maybe they could involve a secret in the universe." The Howard Duck who suddenly spoke, couldn''t help but startled Madam Gao on the side. Before Howard Duck sat motionless, Mrs. Gao thought he was just a doll. In short, everything that appeared in front of Mrs. Gao''s eyes had completely shattered her three views, making her have a stronger desire for this higher level of information. She even didn''t want to die. But she also understood that this was an unrealistic thing, but she took a deep look at Leo, and she was satisfied that she could learn more about the truth of the universe before she died. After Groot finished all this, he returned to his tank of milk and continued to fall asleep. "Very well, Groot''s inner core has gradually recovered, and the vitality in the Flower of Resuscitation is flowing to Groot. It seems that the Flower of Resuscitation is of great help to Groot." "Yeah, great!" The Rockets on the side could not help but yelled, seeing that Groot is healing, the Rockets should be the happiest person. "Quil, after you finish replying, do you want to get more flowers?" The Rockets couldn''t wait to look at Quill and said. Some imaginary Quill gave Rocket a stern look, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com "Do you think the Flower of Resuscitation is very good? This time we can get three flowers. We are lucky. I will go back and charge it up first. Say it again." Madam Gao has been standing by, silently speaking, and of course she has no desire to do anything. Maybe she thinks she can deal with these guys, but that is meaningless. Just looking at it, Madam Gao is already satisfied. Leo also turned his gaze from Groot to Mrs. Gao at this time. Then he took it out of his pocket, took out the''Leo 2''and put it on his eyes. A burst of brilliance flashed. "Mr. Leo, you can''t connect to the main brain or satellites. 68% of the functions are restricted. What can I do for help?" One line was a little dull, but the electronic sound of Jarvis''s voice could still be heard. Chapter 1245： Hope of recovery The "Leo II" that Stark gave to Leo is mainly a special tool that is used by the main brain of Jarvis and the global satellite on the earth. "Help me record the next information, and mark it on the map, and then organize and judge it when I return to the earth." Leo spoke to the second machine. After speaking, he handed the No. 2 machine in his hand to Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao immediately put on these strange glasses, and a mechanical sound came from her ear. "An unknown person is detected, do you want to authorize it?" Jarvis''s voice spoke to Leo through the speaker. "Authorization takes one hour." Leo replied calmly, and the second unit, which was still flashing a dangerous aura, calmed down instantly. Mrs. Gao also understood, she just sat there, closed her eyes and slightly recalled the information in her mind. Then he spoke word by word. Fortunately, the processor of the second machine also immediately collects and organizes information. In this way, Leo didn''t manage Mrs. Gao anymore, but began to look at the other two flowers of recovery. "Is this really a flower? It looks like an unfolded Chinese cabbage." When he took a closer look again, Leo still couldn''t help but vomit. "Chinese cabbage? What is that? This is the real flower of resuscitation. At least with the current technology, it is impossible to simulate such a powerful breath of life. Even if it is really shaped, it will cost more than a resuscitation. The flower is bigger." Camora said so. "However, the half-dimensional space where the Flower of Resuscitation is produced is still a mystery. The information about the half-dimensional space of the source of life has been blocked extremely tightly, and almost no information can be found." The Rockets said from the side again, and at the same time looked at Kamora. After all, among all people who can come into contact with this kind of person with a high-level resource half-dimensional plane, only Kamora and Nebula have this condition. For the other people, let alone understanding these semi-dimensional spaces with great value, it was difficult to even eat at first. "Don''t look at me that way, I have never been to the half-latitude space of the Flower of Resuscitation, and the half-dimensional space of the Flower of Resuscitation in Thanos'' hands is very small." "Nebula, do you remember?" Kamora said silently, although he had known the Milky Way Pure Water before, he really didn''t understand the Flower of Resuscitation. "He always entrusts this kind of task to you, I don''t know at all." Xinyun said so bluntly, there seemed to be a small resentment in his words, but it was just a flash. Leo took two steps closer to the Flower of Resuscitation, carefully feeling the life energy on it. "If I have the opportunity, I must go to these resource half-dimensional spaces. In my opinion, the life energy on these is not that powerful. It can have a price of millions of dollars, which makes me a little confused." Leo just stretched out his hand and reached directly into the stamen of another resurgent flower, reaching out and holding up a few drops of clear and transparent nectar. With the raising of the right hand, the nectar began to volatilize and dissipate quickly after it went out of the area covered by the bud. The few drops of nectar in his hand did not move, but the strong breath of life originally attached to it was quickly disappearing. However, in the eyes of Leo''s advanced source body, he could clearly see the green life aura quickly spilling out of the air. Leo can directly touch these energy streams, but he reaches out and grabs lightly. Several golden brilliance surged from Leo''s hands, and quickly enveloped them with the breath of life radiating into the air. In Leo''s eyes, the breath of life that had originally disappeared in the air began to condense in his hands. Compared with the green light spots that originally existed in the surrounding air, the concentration of these vital breaths is more than tens of thousands of times different. But this is only in Leo''s gaze. If it''s just another person, even standing in the position where the breath of life radiates, they can''t feel the benefits. In just a few seconds, even the others on the side completely felt that the few drops of nectar in Leo''s hand had lost its original effect. But the breath of life condensed in Leo''s hands was completely unaware of everyone. Except for Lorelai on the side, he looked at Leo''s other hand in surprise. "Do you want to taste these drops of nectar?" Leo looked at the clear drops of nectar on his right hand, looked at the rocket, and several people asked. Not yet, when everyone spoke, Leo TV flicked his finger. I saw a few people who opened their mouths, and there was a drop of clear nectar in their mouths instantly. Several people can''t vomit even if they want to vomit. "What does it taste like?" Leo asked curiously. "Don''t you know if you taste it yourself?" The Rockets couldn''t help but complain. As for the few people of Kamora, this is true, taste it carefully, and reminisce about the taste in the mouth. "With a little bit of sweetness, it''s just ordinary nectar." Everyone else agreed with Quill''s answer. Lorelai still looked at Leo''s empty but empty left hand. I saw Leo''s left hand, another burst of golden brilliance, the space oscillated, and the aura that had disappeared from the few drops of nectar appeared in Leo''s hands again. "Boss, did you collect the life energy that radiated? This is something that even those advanced civilized empires can''t do. UU Reading " Jason was very surprised and said that the other people naturally looked serious. "No, this is only about 90%, and 10% of the life energy is completely spilled out, which is impossible to capture at all." Then Leo stretched out his hand, and on his empty left hand, at the moment he flicked his finger out, a green light burst out, and it disappeared in an instant. But this target was Mrs. Gao who was sitting on the ground. It seems that nothing happened, but it can be clearly seen that the wounds on Mrs. Gao''s body are beginning to heal quickly. The pale face was flushed, and even the thin body seemed to swell a bit. At this time, there was a trace of pain on Madam Gao''s face. This breath of life that is useless for Leo is a life-saving medicine for other lives! After all, it was just a trace of life energy, quickly dissipating in Madam Gao''s body. Only about 10% of the energy was absorbed by Madame Gao''s injuries, as well as the cells that had died of aging. This utilization rate is too low to be compared with Baker Stone. Of course, in terms of the breath of life, the Baker Stone is really not overflowing in comparison. This is Leo turning his attention to Groot again. "The Flower of Recovery may really be inseparable from the War Tree, and it is almost 100% compatible." "It seems that Groot''s injury can be fully recovered." Leo said with golden light in his eyes. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1246： Quill is not a normal person "As long as these three flowers of resuscitation are enough?" Rocket and Quill said in surprise. "If you look at the efficiency of the current heart core recovery, these three are enough." Leo said directly and clearly, looking at Groot also a little surprised. The powerful life energy contained in the flower of resuscitation surging into Groot''s body along the rhizome under the bud. And this energy quickly fits into Groot''s body, directly filling the small gap in his heart. Even from Leo''s observation, the small gap has undergone subtle changes. Comparing the life energy absorbed by the current Flower of Resuscitation and the life energy of the other two flowers of Resuscitation is enough to make up for Groot''s current injury. Everyone who got the news was very happy. The Rockets and Jason were also laughing happily, and everyone was happy from the heart for Groot''s recovery from injury. Even Howard Duck, who had been cold, couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Groot has not been with everyone for a long time, his honest and kind character is worthy of everyone''s liking. Moreover, Groot''s combat power can be recognized by everyone. Even after Groot becomes an adult, his combat power can be regarded as one of the peaks of this small team. As well as his unique healing ability, he is the only nanny in the whole team, so everyone is very happy to learn that Groot is about to get better. "It takes about three hours for Groot to absorb this plural flower, which is not bad, and the efficiency is very fast." Leo said with a smile. Kamora also looked at Quill with some worry, even if her perception was poor, she just suddenly felt that Quill''s breath was quite weak. "What''s wrong with Quill? Didn''t you just say that you can hold on for two months?" Kamora said worriedly. At that moment, Quill''s legs and feet softened, and his breath became weak again. At this moment, even Leo couldn''t help but frown slightly. "Strange, how could the source of energy in Quill become like this?" In Leo''s gaze, Quill directly consumed the light of life in his body because he released the three destruction lightnings, and now only the last remaining energy is maintained for this body. But even so, if you want to maintain this body, you can easily maintain it for several months. But at just a moment, the breath was suddenly weak, and even the residual energy in the body suddenly disappeared. "Quil, what did you just do in the Krom civilization?" This state is not an accident of the origin of the light of life, because Leo can see the current energy trend, which is surging in the opposite direction. This bizarre life brilliance, even from Leo''s high-level source body, is a bit vague, but it is still possible to see the direction roughly. The accident that happened to Quill awakened even Groot on the side. Seeing Quill whose breath was weak, Groot did not hesitate to stretch out the vine and touched Quill. The pale green life energy surged into Quill''s body. Even if Groot''s own injury has not recovered, he is not stingy with this hard-won life energy. "Groot, it''s useless, he is a lack of the light of life, it is a strange energy outside the consciousness that supports it." "For Quill now, his life form is different from ordinary people. If we say that we are the flesh carrying the soul consciousness, then Quill uses the light of life as the carrier to absorb and condense the flesh." "The light of life that supports his consciousness is lost, so when it is completely dissipated, his body will only turn into energy and dissipate. It is not what your life energy can supplement, and this is not what he lacks." "Actually, you don''t need to treat Quill as a normal person. His current essence is still the light of life." Leo looked at Groot, and everyone explained. These words sounded a little difficult to understand, but the last sentence also made everyone understand something, and the gaze that looked at Quill was strange again. "So, what did you do on that planet, Quill?" Leo looked at Quill again and asked. "Well, there is indeed a little difference. At that time, after releasing three destructive lightnings, I sensed something was wrong. The power of that horror exceeded my imagination, so at the last moment, I restrained the last lightning. " "However, it was not completely restrained. About 30% of the power was left behind and did not explode in the end." "But even so, the two and a half lightning bolts in the front caused tremendous damage, and I almost forgot the restraining lightning bolt." Quill said with some trepidation. "Boss, do you need to return to the planet of Krom civilization now?" Jason asked. "Forget it, I''ll do it alone, you just have to look good on her." Leo said calmly, and with a flick, a metal shackle was handcuffed to Mrs. Gao''s hands and feet, almost restricting the entire body movement. "Yes, boss." Everyone nodded and said. Leo kissed gently and disappeared into the spaceship. At this time, Mrs. Gao, who was sitting motionless on the ground, just tilted her head and glanced at it, and then continued to tell about the location of the hands-on meeting on the earth. At this time, Leo II was still faithfully recording everything around it. Leo left for less than a minute. Quill''s legs softened again, and he even sat directly on the ground. "Quil, are you okay?" "I don''t know, it just feels that people are a little weaker again." Quill said weakly. "Why does it become like this?" The others were full of doubts, looking at Quill very puzzled. Quill laughed awkwardly. "Actually, I have been restraining the remaining Destructive Lightning, but this restraining force needs my strength to maintain." "If it''s at close range, the force required is much smaller." "But now it is more than one light hour away from the main star of the Krom civilization. But I can''t lift the restraining force. As the distance increases, the restraining force seems to come directly from me. The body absorbs the past." Quill said awkwardly. "Looking at how you look now, you can''t hold on to it a few times." Jason said with some worry, and at the same time stopped the Milan. Otherwise, as the spacecraft drifts away, the energy consumed will only increase. "The boss should solve it quickly, I believe the boss." Jason continued. The Milan, which was nearing the first transition point, stopped in the universe again. The splendid starry sky around is also re-displayed outside the Milan window. Chapter 1247： Leo solves the problem The beautiful scenery outside the window now far exceeds the twisted rays of light that were pulled out in the galloping state before. It also attracted Mrs. Gao''s attention all at once. Perhaps in this spacecraft, in the eyes of other people, the starry sky can not be seen outside the window, at best it is now relatively close to an asteroid. But this kind of sight fascinated Mrs. Gao who had just emerged from the earth. Even though he was still chanting the information in his mouth, his eyes were deeply attracted to the scene outside the window. As for other thoughts, Mrs. Gao did not move. At this time, Leo, also under the shift of space, immediately appeared in the outer space of the Krom civilization planet. After that, he galloped directly to the civilization planet, with brilliant golden light shining in his eyes, and began to explore that energy. In Leo''s eyes, he could barely see the light energy of life drifting slowly in the air. Relying on this trace of energy guidance, he quickly flew towards the half of the destructive lightning that Quill left on the civilized planet. The Krom civilization, which was cleaning the wreckage of the battlefield, also found such a strange energy body in the center of the battlefield. Regarding the loss of this war, even an advanced civilization like Krom is a little distressed. But facing the three destruction lightnings of Quill, the powerful force that bloomed from the flesh still made them a little bit timid. In any case, this also means that Quill must have a strong background behind it. In the endless universe without silver, even a high-level civilization like Krom is not so capable of arrogantly acting. After all, there are many powerful forces in the universe that can destroy them, and if one offends one, it may bring disasters of destruction. It is precisely because of this that even if they know that Quill may only have the ability to strike, they can only recognize this loss. As for the three flowers of recovery that didn''t have much effect, they were not as valuable as the Legion warships that were destroyed by Quill. But this time, the weird energy ball found in the center of the battlefield immediately attracted the attention of the Krom civilization. However, in just a few minutes, there was a group of fighter planes surrounding this energy ball. There are also many studies conducted by Klom scientists here, as well as probing into this energy that has never appeared before. All this was peaceful until Leo appeared. Leo''s speed could not be detected by the satellites of the Krom civilization. By the time he noticed it, Leo had already come to this group of weird energy balls. Seeing thousands of people and dozens of fighters around him, Leo was speechless. These people''s hearts are so big, they are not afraid that the thing will explode, will they all blow up to death? Destroying lightning is also a good hand at destroying matter. Perhaps the damage to life forms is not so great, but the damage to terrain and matter is simply huge. When Leo appeared next to the weird ball of light, the Krom star noticed Leo''s existence. They all immediately raised their guns at Leo. Looking at the pile of green skin around, there are two small horns on the head of the Krom star, they are already a little bit strange. After all, he had even seen aliens such as the Treant and Howard Duck, and these Croms were not surprising. "Who is this guy? Come here, get him up!" Said a Krom star who looked like a commander. And Leo just stepped forward, and those who wanted to rush forward flew back instantly. Flew a full ten meters away, fell to the ground, unable to move. "Everyone is leaving here, I''m here to deal with this ball of light!" Leo didn''t want to fight them, but said directly. And looking at the Krom Stars who were still eager to move around, Leo stretched out his hand, and a blade of light flashed. With a huge light blade, Palm Wind split the two fighters into smooth halves. Everyone who saw this scene could imagine that if this blade of light hits one''s own body, there is no possibility of resisting it at all. Everyone immediately retreated a few minutes, and no one would shoot and attack so hastily before they got the order from their superiors. As for Leo, he couldn''t care about the aliens around him at this time, but walked directly to the weird ball of light in the center. Looking at the destruction lightning encased in it, the outer layer of energy cannot be compared with the lightning in it, but it looks like a Tianke, making the lightning in it unable to break free. But at this moment, it can also be seen that the outer layer of energy package has dimmed a bit. The destructive lightning that was stimulated, Quill could not be used for secondary absorption, naturally it was of no value. And what Leo needs to do now is to destroy the lightning in it. In Leo''s hands, blue energy brilliance suddenly flickered, and instantly engulfed and swallowed the central ball of light. The intense blue light even makes the space oppressive within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area become stronger. The Klom star among them were a little immobile. The blue energy that completely enveloped it, but a slight flicker disappeared. Leo, who had been standing by the side, disappeared with him. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Just above five kilometers in the sky at the same location, Leo appeared in the air carrying the entire ball of light. He made a fist with his right hand, and the light gathered again. In the blink of an eye, a brilliant golden ball of light was condensed. With a sudden punch, the ball of light radiated into a beam of light, hitting the energy ball straight in the middle. The first thing the powerful energy touched turned out to be an energy body wrapped outside the destruction lightning. But the resistance was less than half a second before it was broken, directly hitting the extremely unstable destruction lightning in the center. In the high altitude, a burst of brilliant white terrifying light burst out in an instant. The affected area, even at an altitude of 5,000 meters, formed a powerful offensive against the surface. Those Klom star people who gathered together, as long as they were not sitting in a fighter plane, were also pressed down instantly, clinging to the ground, and under great pressure. If it were not that their physical fitness was different from that of ordinary people, perhaps everyone would be sacrificed this time! Leo also grabbed a trace of destruction lightning, carefully feeling the destructive energy in it, and Leo seemed to have some feelings in his heart. With just one shot, just such a trace of energy exploded a large pit with a diameter of seven or eight meters on the ground in an instant. "This kind of energy property, it seems that I can imitate it too!" ...... At this time, Leo''s disappearance has brought a lot of shock to the entire country. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1248： came back As the news of Li Qian was reported, the entire Longya high-level was strongly shaken. Leo''s sudden disappearance shocked everyone. But all he got was a word he said when he left. The entire Longya was quickly investigated, and of course all the news about Leo was quickly notified to Commander Zhang Huan''s ears. "Contact Old Li immediately to see if there is any accident on George and Jenny." "For the big data character analysis of the whole Shanghai, is there the person whom Leo asked us to investigate?" "Immediately integrate and investigate everything that happened last night to today." The entire Dragon Tooth organization moved quickly because of Leo''s departure. None of this was known to Li Qian. And Zhang Huan also got the information and results he wanted. There were no problems with George and Jenny, and the current screening of the mysterious person has not ended, but for the present, no trace of Leo has been found. As for the episode in the morning, it was immediately investigated, it was just a small accident, and there was no other connection behind this incident. All this information made Zhang Huan feel relieved. At least it is now confirmed that Leo''s departure has nothing to do with China. It is enough to know this. As for what happened in other places, it has nothing to do with Longya and Hua Guo. If it happened in the United States, or even if the United States could have a worsening relationship with Leo because of this incident, Zhang Huan would be even more happy. "Strengthen the protection of Jenny and George, and there must be no accidents. For Wanda and Pitnor, meet all their requirements." "Let Li Qian contact them and see if I can get more information about Leo." Zhang Huan confessed a few more words before turning his attention away from this matter. After all, as the commander-in-chief of the Longya organization, his work is still very busy. And Li Qian, who was wondering whether to contact Leo in the room, also received an order from above. After hesitating, he walked towards Wanda''s room. In fact, judging from their personalities, it must be easier to inquire about the news from Pitnor. But this may cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and Wanda will not have such misunderstandings, and Li Qian is really curious about Wanda. ...... Leo, who was shrouded in the lightning of destruction, only leaned on the golden light of his body, and directly borne the destructive impact in front of him. After all, this was only containing 30% of Quill''s destruction lightning attack, and it could not break Leo''s immovable golden body. As for the trace of destruction lightning that he grasped in his hand, it was also instantly shattered in his fist. As for the situation caused below, Leo didn''t want to take care of anything more, after all, he had reminded him, and it didn''t cause much casualties. The whole person quickly circled the ruins of this huge battlefield, and after confirming that there were no other traces left by Quill, he disappeared. When Leo appeared again, he had already returned to the Milan stationed in the universe. Quill lay aside and rested pale, while Camora and Jason stood by, seeming to be a little worried about him. Until they saw the boss coming back, everyone was light and relieved. Because Quill was a few seconds ago, his breath weakened again. If you continue at this speed, Quill may not last for ten minutes. "It''s okay, the troubles of Krom''s civilization have been solved." Seeing the puzzled gazes of several people, Leo explained. "Quil tried his best this time, and the attack he released consumed the original power of his body, and the light of life couldn''t be replenished. That''s why." "Moreover, his drawbacks can also be seen. He can''t be too far away from the energy he controls, and he will even be dragged down by it." "But this time it is mainly Quill. The unreserved release of the attack is just killing his life. Otherwise, the source of this body is still there, and it is not afraid of the involvement of these energies at all." After listening to the boss''s words, the big guy had a better understanding of Quill''s unreliability. "I didn''t expect that the power would be so great. If we don''t control it in the end, I''m afraid that the land under our feet will not be able to keep it." Quill whispered on the side, also a little embarrassed. "Go, go back to the planet Quill as soon as possible, as long as you return to the heart of the light of life, Quill will recover quickly." Leo''s words decided the next move. The Milano started up again, the fuselage shook slightly, and continued to gallop towards the target point. "We are about to reach the transition point in nine minutes. Everyone is ready." Jason, who was sitting in the driver''s seat again, habitually reported. Everyone knew what it meant, but Mrs. Gao, who was sitting on the ground, was still confused. What is the transition point? What should I prepare? But even if Mrs. Gao had doubts in her heart, she did not ask. Instead, he continued to carry out his orders, continued to sit in place, and told everything he knew. Groot has fallen into a deep sleep again, the flower of recovery that is completely integrated with his body, and the flower bag is getting smaller and smaller, and it seems to have a tendency to close together. As for the huge life force contained in it, it is constantly instilled into Groot''s body and is perfectly integrated with it. The rest is just the test of time. But the next journey will take several hours, and Grootjong and Flower of Resuscitation will also take several hours. Leo didn''t want to delay time on the road. He glanced at Mrs. Gao who was sitting next to him, stretched out his hands and clenched fists, and locked the chain locks on Mrs. Gao''s hands and feet again, making it impossible to move. "There are still some things on the earth that I need to deal with. When you reach your destination, I will come back." Leo looked at everyone''s explanation, nodded, and the whole person disappeared again. At this time, Quill actually fell into a deep sleep because of physical exhaustion. Jason pressed a few buttons on the console, and the huge cockpit behind UUkanshu.com gave a slight shock, instantly enveloping a layer of weird spatial fluctuations. "I''m about to enter the space to jump, everyone can go take a rest first." ...... Earth, China, Shanghai in the sky. Leo suddenly appeared. Although he left for no more than 20 minutes in total this time, it was impossible for him to appear on the street instantly to attract unnecessary attention. Fortunately, Leo had incorporated a golden light into the bodies of Zeng Wanda and Pitno, and he immediately found the position of the two. However, he did not expect that because of his departure, the three of them returned to the Peninsula Hotel and did not continue to wander. "I blame Shouhehui, when I get your profile location, I will kill you all!" Chapter 1249： Li Qians own choice Then Leo appeared in the Peninsula Hotel. Even the sudden appearance of the figure was discovered by the Longya members who had been monitoring the Peninsula Hotel. Immediately report the news of Leo''s return. Leo walked directly to Wanda''s room, after all, all three of them were in that room now. ........ "Li Qian, how did you meet him? You are all Chinese, so you should have a common topic, what kind of person do you think he is?" Pietro looked at Li Qian and asked. To be honest, Pitno was not too worried, after all, in his imagination, nothing could threaten Leo''s safety. As for Pietro''s own sense of security, it is also in his own hands. It''s not uncontrollable like Wanda, and at the same time is often tortured by super powers. Pitnor''s own super speed needs to be better controlled, and at the same time it is more direct to show combat effectiveness. At most, you are often hungry, but at this speed, it is very simple to find food. As the saying goes, he has food in his hands, and he doesn''t panic in his heart. Pitnor''s own strength lies here, and he can lead Wanda to a better life anywhere in the world. But Wanda always emphasized to him not to expose his superpowers. Although Pitnor was a little unhappy about this, he was willing to listen to his sister. Therefore, I didn''t feel uneasy about Leo''s disappearance. Instead, I became more curious about him. It was when I watched Li Qian asked. Although he didn''t expect Li Qian to be in Wanda''s room at first, although he was only a few minutes late, looking at the faces of the two girls, the atmosphere felt a little weird. But it didn''t prevent him from coming in for a kick, forcibly ending the conversation between the two girls. Hearing this question from Pitnor, Wanda was also a little curious. "Well, then I will tell you that, in fact, I only met him in high school. I was one year older than him, but I met him not in school." Li Qian looked at the two people in front of her. After knowing Leo''s special care for them and his idea of ??drawing them into the Avengers, she naturally wanted to have a good relationship with them. If they really become a member of the Avengers in the future, then this is the best way for them to learn about the Avengers. You know, before, Long Ya was very jealous of the Avengers in the United States, and wanted to know them, but there was no way. It was also one of the purposes of sending Zhang Haiyang to the United States. Now there is such a good opportunity, of course you can''t miss it. "So, so, so, so." Li Qian also talked about his first encounter with Leo. Even when recalling this time, Li Qian brought a full smile and a hint of shyness. Recall the psychological activities that Leo might have when he was pulling Leo around in the alley to avoid the bad guys. Li Qian couldn''t help being a little depressed, and a little bit happy. "So because of this, I became good friends with him. In fact, at that time, he was not afraid of the bad guys, but he didn''t tell me at all, making me look like a fool." Li Qian said so, of course there was no complaint in her words, and a smile was always on her face. "You are not stupid, at least you are a kind person, a great person, even if you only met someone you didn''t know at the time, you were willing to risk him to save him." "Good people must be rewarded. This is what a Chinese friend I know told us. In fact, when we come to China, we also want to see him." After listening to the story shared by Li Qian, the atmosphere between the three finally became more harmonious. And Wanda also looked at Li Qian and said so. "Oh, are you looking for someone? This is our Longya''s special job. Tell us some basic information. As long as he is still in China, he can definitely find out." Li Qian said with a smile and the twins. "No, no, we have his address, so we just need to find it directly." Wanda and Pitno said at the same time that they did not want Longya to be involved in this matter. "Alright, if you need help, please tell us at any time. If you don''t find him on the address, we can also help." Li Qian had to say so when she saw the two look like this. The three of them had a stubbornness, chatting about each other, but the subject revolved around Leo. The three shared their knowledge and stories about Leo, and their liking for Leo was a bit higher. A few people just said, but there was a knock on the door. "I am back!" Leo''s voice rang outside the door, causing all three of them to scream in surprise. Immediately opened the door to let Leo walk in. "Has the matter been dealt with? What was the result?" Li Qian asked with some concern. However, looking at Leo''s neat and clean clothes and the look on his face, he also relaxed a lot. "A little problem, the enemy has come to attack my company, and the problem has been solved." Leo waved his hand and said, not wanting to elaborate. "So why are you back? Isn''t today''s plan already arranged?" "Wanda and Pitnor are more worried about your situation, and they don''t have the mind to continue playing." Li Qian looked at Leo and explained. "You didn''t tell my uncle and aunt this news." Leo suddenly thought of this and said hurriedly. "Of course not. Don''t worry, Aunt Jenny and Uncle George have had a good time." Li Qian said with a smile, "I know that after I come back, I still want me to travel with them, but it is enough to have Grandpa Li there. I still have a lot of things to learn in the team." "Do you think you are having a good time? You had a plan to go to college." Leo looked at Li Qian and asked. "In fact, I am still a little uncomfortable with their attitude towards life, so when I was in the third year of high school, I was always hesitating." "Even if there are a lot of Chinese students studying there, it''s not the atmosphere I want." "In fact, if it weren''t for my father and mother, I might have become an official member of the Dragon Tooth team. After returning to China, I feel much more comfortable than there." Li Qian''s grades are very good, even those top colleges, wanting to be admitted is not a big deal. But Li Qian is not an impulsive person, UU reading www. The purpose of uukanshu.com''s return to China is not only because of Leo, but also after her deliberation. Instead, after returning, knowing that those brothers and sisters had joined Longya, Li Qian found a sense of belonging. Even after they joined Longya, their lives would be in danger at any time. But they did not hesitate. The Li family has always been one of the backbone of Longya. They can give everything for the country. Leo looked at Li Qian''s firm gaze, but did not continue to say anything. Because he understood that Li Qian had already made the decision, as if he was born with it, he had already integrated into this organization. "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t say anything more. If you need help, please tell me at any time. I will definitely help if I can help!" Leo promised. Chapter 1250： Reject monopoly and uproot "So we don''t want to stay in the room now, and finally come to Shanghai, let''s go out for a stroll, we only completed the first item on our schedule." After Leo made a promise, he looked at the three and said. But Li Qian did not move, but stared at Leo. "You have to go out later, right? Is the matter still unresolved?" Wanda and Pietro reacted at this time. "Leo, if you have something to do, you don''t need to be here with us, we can have fun by ourselves." Pietro said as he looked at Leo. Wanda said. "Is there anything I can do for you? If Pitlough and I can help." Leo didn''t expect Li Qian to see her careful thoughts, but he just smiled. "It''s not a big deal, it just needs a little time. After I finish lunch, I still have to go out, but it won''t be very busy." "To be honest, I also want to take a good look in China, although this... forget it... it''s okay." Leo chuckled lightly, and did not go on. With the news of Leo''s return, Li Qian also quickly received the above instructions. Compared with Leo''s hurried departure before, after getting his now affirmative answer, the original worries of several people are also let go. You must know what Leo had shown before, but he was a little anxious and panicked, as if something big had happened. But now looking at Leo''s smile, his heart is also a lot more stable. "Go, let''s go!" Although Leo had to leave after lunch, there were still a few hours away. Since Leo cannot be prevented from leaving, so cherish this time, how about going out together. The four met and walked out of the Peninsula Hotel together. It seemed that everyone had forgotten the previous accident and continued to play happily. Accompanied by Wanda and Pitnor''s surprise, the whole morning was soon spent. As for lunch, Wanda and Pitnor feel full of happiness. Even Li Qian and Leo ate very happily. With the conversation throughout the morning, the atmosphere between the four became more and more harmonious. And for the whole morning, no one bothered. Even Li Qian''s elder brother Li Xiaotian did not appear in the sight of the four. Both Wanda and Pitno bought several sets of clothes. Wanda still prefers red, as for Pietro, he prefers blue and silver. Leo also bought a set of simple and fit sportswear under the instigation of the three. Although not so formal, it makes Leo look so youthful and handsome. Different from his original suit and serious casual clothes, people always ignore his age, as if he were an elder. When Leo put on such a costume, Li Qian''s eyes became even more intense when she saw him. However, compared to the sportswear that Leo is wearing now, Wanda prefers the casual clothing he was wearing before. Unlike Li Qian, who likes the sunshine and lively, Wanda prefers Leo, who has a calm personality. Such Leo will bring her a stronger sense of security. After eating lunch, the other three sat on the chairs with their stomachs up, sighing with the delicacies they had just eaten. But then he brought the topic to Leo''s body. "Leo, do you really need our help? I think you should also be aware of our strength and be able to do something within your capacity." Wanda asked. "If there is a place where Longya''s help is needed, we can move out at any time." Li Qian said right away, too. Leo thought for a while, what might happen next, it will face the darkest side of the world, and it will only bring blood and murder. Looking at the three people in front of him, even though all three of them have completely different identities from ordinary people, they are not ordinary people at all. But there is still light in their hearts, as well as their love and hope for this world. Perhaps Wanda and Pitnor have also seen the darkness, but they both have broken free from it. Leo didn''t want to look at them, and the three fell into darkness again. After all, they are still too young. Unlike Leo''s mature mind, or a more mature understanding of the world, it will not be easily infected and changed by what happens next. "It''s okay. You have your own plan in the afternoon. When I solve the problem at hand, I will come back. I plan to accompany my uncle, aunt, and them for a good stroll." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile. The four were separated at the entrance of the hotel, and the other three continued to follow the plan, preparing to take a look at the Oriental Pearl Tower. As for Leo, he rushed to the universe without any hurry. Instead, he walked along the street and walked in the other direction. Leo had just walked for less than five minutes, and he was following another figure by his side. "Is there anything that needs our attention?" Zhang Lao stood beside Leo and asked faintly. "Lao Zhang, do you know how to join hands?" "The Assassin''s organization? They are an old organization. The members and bases are spread all over the world, which is a bit tricky." Lao Zhang said directly, he seemed to be no stranger to them either. "Why? Leo, you have a conflict with them? Is there anything we need to do. At present, they have only one spot in China, and we have left it on purpose. Do they need to be resolved?" "No, I think after today, the hands-on meetings should be gone. Do you have anything to say?" Leo said directly. Leo''s words made Zhang Lao stunned, and even slowed his pace. "Wait, what were you just talking about?" "I''m going to uproot the hand-healing club, like a hydra." Leo''s words still caught Mr Zhang by surprise. "Uh, this.... I am afraid it is difficult to uproot, UU reading , although according to our data, there are not many people in the hand union, but they are the top killers in the world, even if Not organized by them, they will be accepted by them, they almost monopolize the entire killer industry." "That''s why I have to solve them and refuse to monopolize. Don''t they know?" Leo just said with a smile. "Although there are not many people, they are scattered all over the world. It is not easy to find them. It is like a mouse hiding in the dark, but it has the skill to hide." Zhang Laocai explained. "I understand that I have my own way in this regard." "Although I don''t know that there are a few small bases in China, after I destroy them, you have to be prepared for the end and don''t have any other accidents." Leo explained it this way, and that''s why he stayed here and waited for Mr. Zhang to come. Chapter 1251： Drive a spaceship "If this is the case, then we must have no problem." Lao Zhang nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know how he did it, he still chose to believe it. After all, there has been a lesson from the past. You must know that Hydra is an old organization that is more terrifying than the hands-on association, but even so, it was mostly wiped out by Leo. Although it was certain that the hidden base of Hydra had not been eliminated, after the first battle, it fell into a second-rate organization in an instant, and there was no threat. As for the Shouhehui, although it is also the world''s top terrorist killer organization, it is looser than Hydra and does not have much cohesion. From a certain concept, they are more like a killer club. It''s just that behind this huge guild, there is a huge private organization, and that is the real hand union. "That''s enough. I just have a personal grievance with them, but I don''t have a good impression of this organization." Leo said casually. Zhang Laogang wanted to say something more, but he found that Leo, who was still with him a second before, had disappeared without a trace at this time. But he didn''t feel it at all, and he didn''t even know how he left. This feeling could not help causing Zhang Lao to break into a cold sweat. "This time the game is a bit big, but there are a lot of things involved behind the hand-to-hand association, this time there will be some turbulence." "No, I have to report it quickly." Lao Zhang also got up quickly, and when he arrived at the next intersection, he immediately got in a car that had already been prepared and hurried to the sub-base. ...... On board the Milano. At this time, the Leo 2 on Mrs. Gao''s head had been taken off. After the end of an hour, the Leo II flashed a warning light, and even more dangerously. If Mrs. Gao wants to continue wearing it, she might be in danger of her life. Fortunately, Kamora on the side reacted quickly and took off the glasses in time, otherwise Mrs. Gao, who could not move, would really be upright. Although Mrs. Gao''s body can easily perform various extremely advanced yoga movements. But under Leo''s steel bondage, his limbs were completely fixed, and he couldn''t move even if he wanted to. As for the materials and information about the Shouhehui, it can be described in an hour. After being taken off Leo II, Mrs. Gao was completely sunk in the surrounding environment. Whether it was everything in the cockpit of the Milano, or the surrounding Camora, Jason, Groot and others, it was enough to firmly attract Mrs. Gao''s attention. Outside the window, the colorful light pulled out by the high-speed Milano also fascinated Mrs. Gao. This is the cockpit of a spacecraft, a top-level spacecraft that can navigate the universe and make a space leap. There are several different civilizations of aliens around. This is an unimaginable thing for the people of the earth, but now it is presented in front of Mrs. Gao''s eyes. This makes Mrs. Gao, who has long been standing at the top of the world and has enjoyed the top resource services on the earth, is extremely intoxicated. It seemed to see the future, and it seemed to be a dream. She could watch Groot for two hours, and she could stare out the window for two hours. Camora, who was sitting on the side, closed her eyes and rested her mind, even in Madame Gao''s hot gaze, she wanted to drew her sword and slashed at her. As for Jason driving the spaceship, he didn''t care much about Mrs. Gao''s gaze, but he could perceive happiness and excitement from Mrs. Gao''s emotions. But he just didn''t understand. He listened to the boss''s tone, but he didn''t let this guy''s thoughts go, but why did she not fear the coming death at all? There were only so few people in the cockpit. There is also a rocket, which is completely hidden in the driver''s seat. As for Quill, Xiaojie, Mantis Girl, and Howard Duck, they all went to the rest area to rest. The few people in the cockpit did not have the desire to chat with Mrs. Gao. The entire cockpit was quiet. "Rocket, how long will it take to get to the destination?" Kamora, who had been closing her eyes and rested, suddenly asked. "There are still three transition points. It will take about 35 minutes." The Rockets said, "The boss said that Quill is okay. He is now like a drained rechargeable battery, hahaha." The Rockets are still habitually joking. But he didn''t have any malicious intent, at least for the people in the team. In the space transition of just a few hours, Quill''s situation did not continue to deteriorate. Judging from Quill''s current physical condition, there is no problem in supporting it for at least a month. At this time, Chen Haoran entered the cockpit from the rest area. "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Chen Haoran said to the people sitting in the driver''s seat. Obviously, Mrs. Gao was not included in this sentence. "Wait to the place to eat, this is a new ship." Jason said so, in his words, he was also full of care for the Milan. "Rocket, you teach me to drive a spaceship." Chen Haoran approached the Rockets at this time and said with a smile. "Just rely on your IQ, let''s forget it." The Rockets looked back at Chen Haoran, but then turned back and said flatly. "Hey, my IQ is not low at all, OK? Quill is also a human being on Earth, wouldn''t he also drive well?" Chen Haoran retorted somewhat dissatisfied. "Driving a spaceship means controlling the lives of everyone on the spaceship. One accident may cause all deaths, so don''t even think about it." Jason on the side said the same. "Learn slowly. You can teach me some basics first. When I learned to drive, I got my driver''s license in less than a month." Chen Haoran said again. Kamora, who was on the side, sneered, and reached out and opened a container on the side, which contained about 12 memory data cards. "Here is all the information about driving this spacecraft. I took a look and it was quite complete. Starting from the basics, there are a full set of information and three mock test chips." "If you want to learn to pilot a spaceship, you should learn all the information in it first. At your learning speed, you can try it out in about five years." Camora said so. Chen Haoran was a little dissatisfied. UU Reading reached out and pulled out the first card, which was inserted into the personal wrist computer given to him after he joined the team. A second later, on the projection screen, there were hundreds of dazzling topics in an instant. Chen Haoran tremblingly pointed to the first one. However, hundreds of densely packed basic knowledge guidance regulations have popped up. "Each Knowledge Guidance Regulation does not contain much information, only about 20 pages. Don''t worry, take your time." The Rockets looked back and saw this scene, but said with a laugh. "I think you drove pretty well." Chen Haoran suddenly said lightly, and then quickly unplugged the storage card and reinserted it into the card slot. The whole person was a little self-closing. Mrs. Gao turned her head abruptly, and beside her, a familiar figure was already standing. Chapter 1252： Dark age "It''s really a little troublesome to position the Milano in a fast state, I missed it all once." Leo appeared in the cabin, smiling at everyone and saying. "Boss, in half an hour, we will reach our destination." Jason looked at Leo and said excitedly. The appearance of the boss helped them solve crisis after crisis and saved their lives time and time again. In Jason''s heart, Leo had long been mythological and became his belief. "Not bad, very fast!" "Indeed, this new Milan is more than twice as fast as the original one." The Rockets are also spitting on the sidelines, but driving the new Milano naturally has a full sense of happiness for their top spacecraft pilots. After all, a top-level spaceship of this level can only be played on a simulator, and the feel is much worse than in reality. After all, being able to become the life of a top spaceship pilot depends on the extraordinary talent and love for spaceships. "All the information has been recorded. These are your glasses." "Although the technology is a bit backward, the design and concept are still very clever. Has the earth''s technology been developed to this level?" Camora handed Leo 2 to the side. Obviously, Kamora is still a little unbelievable. After all, it is remembered in the data that the earth is a primary civilization planet, and even among primary civilizations, its development is relatively mediocre. The technology displayed on this little glasses is far more than that. "This should be made by Iron Man Tony Stark specially for the boss." Chen Haoran, who was a little depressed, turned to look at everyone and said. "Although the technology on the earth cannot be compared with those civilizations in the universe, it does not mean that the earth is so backward." "It still has its own characteristics in many aspects, even better than in the universe." Leo said openly, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. In this universe, the earth is the protagonist. I didn''t see all the hidden infinite rough stones in the universe running toward the earth. The infinite rough stones that the top civilized empires in the universe could not find a single stone with their best efforts will eventually gather on the earth. Whether it is the Supreme Master or Asgard, both represent the extraordinary of the earth. This is also why Leo is unwilling to directly bring the knowledge of those advanced civilized empires back to the earth. What this will bring is the destruction of human civilization on the earth. It may even cause more serious consequences. "The earth is just a new civilization. It is definitely impossible to compare with the top cosmic civilization empires that have existed for centuries." "But what is shown now is pretty good based on the speed at which one''s civilization develops." Camora said so. "But if the earth is merged into the starry sky and connected to the star network, the entire civilization may be assimilated quickly." "It''s okay now. After experiencing the Dark Ages, civilizations in the universe began to annihilate in large numbers, the population was rapidly declining, and the erosion of low-level civilizations by high-level civilizations became weaker and weaker." "Furthermore, there is a strong person like you on the earth to guard, but there is no need to worry like other civilizations." Lorelai, who had just walked in, also said so bluntly. "What the **** is the dark age in the universe?" Leo became a little puzzled. The same goes for Kamora on the side. "I am not very clear about this, but there is this record in the history of Asgard, probably tens of thousands of years ago, when a great change occurred in the universe." Lorelai also said with some uncertainty that after hundreds of years in prison, it was difficult for her to recall this knowledge, and it was of no use to her. "Forget it, it was tens of thousands of years ago, and it has nothing to do with the present." Leo spat out casually, and didn''t want to know too much. Bring the glasses on by the way, "Sir, the data has been recorded and the basic integration is in progress." "The main brain is not there, and the ability to organize and analyze data is only 27%. If you need to quickly understand the details, please connect to the main brain as soon as possible." Jarvis''s voice came out, and at the same time related information appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. A shrunken blue planet appeared even more marked with dozens of red dots on this planet. However, the analysis of the data in front of me is a bit messy. However, looking at the full data, character information, and geographic location, Leo didn''t read it in detail here. Instead, he took it down and put it in his pocket. "How is Quill? He should have no problem." "He is resting in the rest area, and the situation has not deteriorated." Kamora said immediately. "Don''t worry about him. As I said, he now has control of the light of life. If the light of life is not extinguished, he will not die." Leo still said so. As they got closer and closer to the destination, everyone on the spaceship gradually gathered in the cockpit. Including Quill, he also walked into the cockpit, and his pale face had recovered a lot at this time. "I feel that the energy in my body is recovering, and I am getting closer and closer to my planet." Coincidentally, Groot on the side also opened her eyes. "I''m Groot." The gigantic Groot stood up from the bathtub. The tank of pure white galaxy water under him had lost more than half of it. As for the flower of resuscitation that was still inserted in his body, it has been completely folded into a bud, and even the original huge bud has shrunk several times. On Groot''s chest, there was a cyan bud that was not the size of Leo''s fist. Even the other flower of resuscitation was completely closed into a bud, and it continued to shrink slowly. Leo''s eyes looked like the core of Groot''s heart, and the small gap that had appeared on it had already been repaired by most. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com And now Groot looks different from the original clumsiness, but is full of power and speed. The original body was somewhat dry, but it was full of moisture and toughness, and even felt indestructible. Originally, Groot''s sluggish gaze seemed to be somewhat agile. "Groot, have you recovered? How are you feeling now?" The Rockets asked excitedly. "I''m Groot." Groot also looked at the Rockets and said something. "It hasn''t fully recovered, but if you swallow this last flower of resuscitation, and then finish absorbing the remaining galactic pure water, it should be inseparable." Leo said directly. Chapter 1253： Creator of the planet Quill "Yes, Groot said the same." The Rockets were so excited and said that seeing Groot''s healing is the happiest thing the Rockets have now. "Groot can sense his injury now?" Quill on the side asked curiously, after all, Groot hadn''t said this before. "I''m Groot." "Groot can always perceive it, but he also understands how difficult it is to mend his life gap, and he doesn''t want us to know." Rocket translated Groot''s words, and the whole person was a little excited. "But he has seen hope now, so he is expressing his emotions." Kamora also followed Groot''s words to finish. "Yes, that''s it." "Thanks to the boss, otherwise Groot must be hopeless, even we have died several times." Jason looked at Leo with admiration again and said. The entire Milan made a soft sound, the fuselage shook slightly, and the Milan passed the last transition point. At this time, there was only 15 minutes of travel to the planet of Quill. The Rockets did not hesitate to take out the third flower of recovery. Prepare to let Groot continue to absorb and recover from his injury as soon as possible. "In fact, I am a little curious about the environment created by the Flower of Resuscitation. When I finish my work on the earth, I will explore the half-latitude space of these resources." Leo said so. Among them, it is not only related to the war tree people, but also Leo''s last golden core that he wants to explore. Has it also fallen into one and a half dimensions? Although Groot was somewhat slow to respond, he also knew how valuable the Flower of Resuscitation was. But he did not reject the kindness of the Rockets, but kept this friendship in his heart. For Groot, everyone present is his life-worthy partner. Of course, except for Mrs. Gao who is sitting aside. Groot quickly returned to his resting place, took the third flower of resuscitation, and was ready to go all out to completely recover from his injury. The Milan entered manual operation, and the rocket and Jason drove the Milan into the planet of Quill. At this time, Quill seemed to have returned to a normal state, the whole person''s spiritual meaning, and the appearance did not seem uncomfortable. "This feeling is really curious, as if I have two bodies." Quill looked at the huge planet in front of him and said with emotion. It''s just that the current planet Quill is different from the weird state before. Although the general appearance has not changed, the atmosphere of the entire planet has indeed changed a bit. Different from the dreamy and coldness before, it has more weight and vitality. "I am not like Yigo. Although the entire planet is dreamlike, there is no vitality." "When I was leaving, I had already created several animals, Leo, you must meet the huge Pac-Man building I created, as well as my ancient saber-toothed tiger and super mammoth!" Quill said excitedly when he returned to the planet. As for Mrs. Gao, who was sitting on the sidelines, she just looked at the increasingly magnified planet in front of her, her eyes really fascinating. Listening to Quill''s words, although he could understand what they were saying, he couldn''t understand the meaning at all. This planet turned out to be named after Quail from Earth, and it sounds like it is inextricably linked to Quail this week. What kind of relationship is there? Why does Kuier seem to have the power of a creator? Is this the universe? Mrs. Gao''s eyes became more and more heated, her eyes still widened, and she was faithfully recording everything she saw. I want to engrave them deeply into my mind, even if I am going to die soon, but now it still belongs to me. However, after a few people talked, the spacecraft landed steadily in a deep red forest. The original art castles and dreamy garden buildings that Igo created had long been destroyed in the previous wars. Even if it is left, Quill will destroy it. He doesn''t want this planet to have that kind of past. And in this scarlet wood, a huge statue also rose out of thin air. The bright yellow skin, the round body shape, the huge mouth that is exaggerated to a fifth of its volume, and the two weird little eyes all clearly express the identity of this sculpture. A huge Pac-Man building covers an area of ??more than 100,000 square meters. The height of hundreds of meters allows this Pac-Man to contain a huge space in his body. This is Quills newly built castle. Although it only took a few minutes from conception to completion, Quill liked it very much. In the mouth of this huge Pac-Man, is the apron designed by Quill. When Quill stepped out, he stepped on the surface of this planet. Under Quill''s feet, a brilliant white light burst out. Countless energies flowed along the body of this Pac-Man building Xiangguier. The aura that it brought up actually made others afraid to get off the spaceship. But this shocking scene only lasted for a few seconds, and the TV disappeared without a trace. "This is? Is it over?" Rocket, Kamora and others asked with some doubts. "Otherwise, I said, soon." Leo said with a smile, and stepped out too. All the talents have come out from the Milan. Among the spacecraft at this time, only Groot, who was recovering from his injuries, remained, and Mrs. Gao, who was tied to the ground and could not move. The praying mantis girl looked at everything around her, but the familiar scene was of a different person, everything was like a dream, and she finally got rid of that nightmare. Until coming back to this planet again, the praying mantis woman finally let go. "This kind of feeling is really unparalleled. I almost understand what Igor said about the gods. With this light of life, I can even create life directly. UU" Quill looked at Leo and said so, with a little bit of his feet, the whole person was flying out of thin air. At the same time, in the statue of Pac-Man, two figures with ferocious aura also ran out. It''s just a little cute with the size of a small dog. And these two animals are the ancient sword tiger and super mammoth that Quill said. Whether it''s fur, patterns, or sharp teeth, everything is in line with the appearance of saber-toothed tigers and mammoths that have been scientifically researched. It is too small in size, not as big as some medium-sized dogs on the earth. But Quill was rather proud and said, "I can only create juveniles of life, but they all have the potential to grow up." Regardless of these two animals that seem to be only the size of a big cat, almost all the time it takes Quill can build a small city. Chapter 1254： The ability to create life For these two little animals, Kamora and the others knew. Except for the amazement at the beginning, there are no other emotions. After all, with the current technology in the universe, it is nothing new to want to clone a certain life, or even mass-produce biological weapons. If you really want to cultivate a life quickly, you can do it in two hours, and you can even have the most basic wisdom of action. But Leo was very interested in these two little guys. The two little animals seemed to know that Quill was their creator, and they couldn''t help but rush towards Quill. It was just that Leo was cut off by Leo halfway, and the two little guys were arrested. However, a saber-toothed tiger the size of a big cat, and a mammoth that is not too big, of course can''t make any movement in Leo''s hands. But it is full of vitality and has been struggling, and the strength is not small. The sharp teeth and sharp ivory could not help but attack Leo''s hand. It may be possible to pierce a few blood holes in the hands of ordinary people, but it is impossible to break the defenses in Leo''s hands. Leo looked at the two little guys with a funny face. "Can you create life? I really didn''t expect this. How did you do it, Quill?" Leo also asked Quill on the side at the same time. "It is much harder to create life than to shape a building. This ability is that after I thoroughly merged into the light of life, Mingming felt this." "However, in essence, it is similar to shaping architecture. After shaping the body with the power of brilliance, it will inject the light of life according to my ideas, which is to condense the internal organs and even form the brain. " "But at that time they will be wrapped in light cocoons, and they can be completely shaped in about ten seconds." "Actually, these two little guys are also my first successful attempts at works, and at present, in terms of my ability, they can only create carbon-based life." "Even they won''t grow up for the time being, unless I transform them again." Quill, who had completely recovered, also looked at Leo and explained. A little golden light appeared in Leo''s eyes, and he scanned the bodies of these two little animals in an instant. They are all very standard viscera and organs, and there is nothing strange. Except that the style is different from what you usually see, but it is still normal. But these two living ancient creatures were created out of thin air in this way, which still makes him somewhat incredible. After all, this is a living flesh and blood. Although it is essentially composed of countless atoms, this ability is still a bit too exaggerated. As a result, Leo''s eyes burst out with a strong golden light, which completely enveloped the two animals in his hand. With such light, it seemed that everything around was dimmed. But it only lasted for no more than two seconds. "It''s a strange material structure. It does have defects in the molecular arrangement and can''t grow up, but the whole body is abnormally perfect, and there will be no physical defects or diseases." Leo nodded and said so. But this action made the two little guys in his hands a little frightened. They didn''t dare to struggle at this time, so Leo held them in his hands and didn''t dare to move. "This ability seems to be really like the Creator, capable of giving birth to life out of thin air, perhaps this ability can play a greater role." "Or if you try to create some other creatures at that time, maybe the guys written in the "Shan Hai Jing" on the earth are all real." Leo pondered for a moment, and said. "Shan Hai Jing? What is that?" "Next time I go to the earth to bring you a copy back, I am a little curious about this ability." After speaking, Leo looked at the praying mantis **** the side. There were some weird gazes in her eyes, which made the praying mantis feel as if she had been seen through. "I...I was not created. Igo said that I was picked up by him, and I was not the first to be picked up. I remember that I had a few companions when I was a child, but He killed them all later." "In his eyes, as long as it is of no use, it can be dealt with. I don''t know where I was born, and I don''t know which race I come from." The praying mantis girl quickly looked at Leo and said, after these days of contact with Quill and the others, her whole person has grown a lot. "Then you didn''t develop your mind control ability when you were very young?" "Yes, I remember I was about the same size as the Rockets at that time." The praying mantis girl also nodded hurriedly. "The ability of the master of the mind is very rare even in the universe, let alone developed at such a small age." Lorelai on the side said with a little emotion. "Even my abilities were developed when I was 150 years old." "I am different from Xiaojie. Our perception ability is a racial talent. As long as we have this talent, most of them can be inspired by children." "However, our abilities only include perception and cannot be manipulated." Jason on the side also said with emotion. It can also be seen how rare and scarce the mantis girl''s talent is. "But the race of the Mantis Girl is still unknown. There are thousands of races in the universe, and I can''t know the origin of the Mantis Girl." Both Kamora and Nebula said so. Even with the computing power of Nebula, it is impossible to judge the ethnic origin in the Mantis. After all, there are so many weird races in the universe, and there are even those that have not been counted, and those that have been specially genetically altered. "Maybe the answer can be found in Difan, after all, he is known as a collector and has collected countless races." Howard Duck said on the side. "So you just ran to him to eat and drink, right?" The Rockets looked at Howard and said. "I just want to find a place to rest. If I want, I can leave anytime." Howard Duck is not ashamed of this, UU reading www.uuknshu. Com is even a little arrogant, after all, not everyone has his talent. Leo looked at Quill again, "After you thoroughly integrated the light of life, did you perceive the call of the so-called Celestial Group?" When Leo mentioned this topic, he couldn''t help being serious. "No, according to the information I know, there is not even information about this Celestial Group. Could it be that Ego made up it to deceive us." Quill said so, deeply suspicious of Ego''s words in his heart. After all, this guy is not a good person. "At this point, he should not lie, and I have to be wary." "If there is any situation, report to me immediately." Leo said with a little seriousness. Chapter 1255： Mrs. Gao who took the first step In the spacecraft Milan. Madam Gao watched everyone walking outside the spaceship, of course she was also full of excitement. But with her limbs bound, she couldn''t move her body at all. In the end, only her and Groot, who were still recovering from their injuries, were left in the entire spaceship. This is an alien planet, an alien planet that humans haven''t discovered yet. As long as Mrs. Gao can go out, then she will be able to become among human beings, not to mention the first, but at least the top five terrestrial people who have successfully set foot on the planet of life outside the earth. This caused countless waves in the heart of Madam Gao, who was already a dead water. She also wants to go on, she wants to step into the alien planet herself, this will be a great leap in her life. But no matter how she moved her body, she couldn''t do it. The iron locks on both hands and feet have been firmly embedded in the bottom of the spacecraft, and even the original soft chains have instantly turned into diamond shackles that cannot be shaken at all. The movement of Mrs. Gao''s desperate struggle awakened the sleeping Groot. "I''m Groot." A few meters away, Groot looked at Mrs. Gao with some confusion. Of course, Mrs. Gao, who has a very high IQ, would not keep talking to Groot as silly as Quill did at the beginning. After all, from the previous few sentences, Mrs. Gao has probably analyzed that she might only say this sentence if she is a huge tree person. It''s just that I can''t understand the meaning of his words. "Can you let me out? I don''t run, I just want to go out and have a look." Mrs. Gao looked at the huge tree man and said with some excitement. Being able to talk to a tree, he had never thought of it in the first half of his life, but now he did it, as if he was dreaming. "I''m Groot." "I don''t know what you want to ask, but I came here with Leo. I just want to go out and have a look. Can you help me?" Mrs. Gao continued to struggle desperately. She didn''t know if Groot could understand what he meant, and she wanted to express her thoughts through actions. "I''m Groot." Groot still didn''t move anything in the water tank, he just opened his eyes and watched Mrs. Gao and continued. "Open it for me, please, just pull out the metal pillar on my body from the floor. Help me!" Mrs. Gao looked at Groot with excitement, even though the metal buckles on her hands and feet have strangled her skin, but she still didn''t stop. This may be her only chance. She has no qualifications to talk to Leo. She has confessed all the information, just in exchange for her last wish. But now everything is in the hands of others, as long as they repent, they have nothing to do. So this is why she didn''t bring her thoughts when she saw other people go out, but she didn''t say a word. In that way, the probability of being able to go out may not be as high as the current probability of oneself. As long as you can break free of the shackles, the cabin door is not closed! "I''m Groot." If the exact same sentence came out, even though there was a change in intonation, the rich man didn''t even hear it. This situation made Mrs. Gao a little desperate. The blood on his wrist dripped on the floor bit by bit. But there was a green light on the side, sweeping towards Madam Gao. Mrs. Gao only felt a warmth in her body, and the wound on her hand that had been slowly healed turned out to be restored immediately. Mrs. Gao, who had dropped her head, suddenly raised her head. But when he saw Groot a few meters away, a vine stretched out from his body, which was lightly attached to his shoulder. That green light surged from Groot. Before Mrs. Gao continued to say anything, the vine was slowly entwined with the diamond stick that was comfortable in Mrs. Gao''s hand. The whole vine tightened instantly, and suddenly pulled back with a dry voice. But after a few seconds passed, nothing really changed, even the shiny, slippery, extremely tough vine shrank a circle because of the tremendous force, but the metal stick embedded in the ground did not change in the slightest. This sight made Mrs. Gao desperate again. But what he didn''t expect was that Groot, a stiff, stood up from the water tank. When she walked in front of Mrs. Gao, countless vines stretched out in her hands, and they gripped tightly on the metal rod. The three-meter-tall war tree man suddenly exerted force, and the huge force began to deform the ground. After another two or three seconds of stalemate, the metal stick embedded in the ground was forcibly pulled out by Groot. Afterwards, Groot also did not stop, pulling out the next three metal sticks one after another, leaving four metal pits about the size of a fist on the floor of the Milano. Mrs. Gao, who has been locked up, has now untied her restraints, although she still has metal rods of various lengths hanging from her limbs. But it didn''t affect her ability to move around. This made Mrs. Gao, who had been a little desperate, once again surprised and unexpected. Even looking at the giant tree man who is three meters tall in front of him, the fear in his heart is much less. "Thank you! Thank you, Groot." As Mrs. Gao spoke, she couldn''t wait to walk out. Alien civilization, I finally want to see a real alien civilization! ! ! But before she left, the entire upper body was suddenly covered with cane. Although Groot is innocent, he is not stupid. At least the guy in front of him doesn''t look like a good person, as can be seen from the attitude of other people towards him. But in Groot''s view, there is no threat to Mrs. Gao, who is kind and willing to help Mrs. Gao fulfill this wish. But he also covered Madam Gao''s body with vines, leaving only the legs of the lower body to move, but he couldn''t even bend over. In this way, this guy is even less threatening. Groot ignored Mrs. Gao and sat back in his rest area and continued to recover. Madam Gao ignored that much, and ran out of the cabin with the four metal rods on her body and the vines full of her upper body. Finally, he saw the huge building outside the cabin, and the seemingly endless red forest outside the huge building. The whole person leaped outwards, separated from the cabin of the Milano, and entered the gravitational field of this planet. The sudden change in gravity caused her to fall to the ground unsteadily. Obviously, Mrs. Gao''s first step towards the outer planet did not go smoothly, and it was even difficult to get up. But there was a crazy smile on Mrs. Gao''s face. Its really an alien planet, its an alien civilization! ! it is true! ! Chapter 1256： Leos interest There was a loud noise on the broad ground. The huge red leaf tree that was originally attached to the ground was lifted from the ground by a strong shock. Suddenly a stone pillar soaring into the sky surged from the ground, like a high mountain, uplifted out of thin air. The entire stone pillar is about two hundred meters high, and its diameter has reached an astonishing fifty meters. The huge impact force and extremely fast speed violently impacted the trees originally located at this location. With such a powerful force, even if it is facing a tank, it can be used as a cannonball to fly out. But this was just a blow from Quill. I saw Quill standing on the giant Pac-Man''s head, his hands stretched forward, his complexion a little sordid. On the ground not far away, three identical stone pillars rose to the sky again, and at the top of the four neatly arranged stone pillars, they were slowly changing. On the entire stone pillar, the material rolled, and countless huge stones rolled towards the top. The volume of the stone pillars, which originally looked very thick, shrank quickly. Four stone pillars form a square, and each stone pillar is about a hundred meters apart. And as the stone pillars slowly shrunk, countless stones stretched out from the top, and they continued to slowly extend to the sky. Converging to the middle high altitude, it forms a joint point that looks like the top of the house. When the four stone pillars are all gathered together, it is in this luxuriant forest that a weird building skeleton has been formed. Quill, who was standing beside Leo, flushed, couldn''t help but sigh. "As long as I am on this planet, I have the ability to control everything, but it is still a bit difficult for me to perform fine operations or manipulate huge objects." "Before I was exhausted twice in order to build this Pac-Man building under my feet." "But because of lack of time before, it was just a rough idea." "If time is abundant, I think I can build a city out." Quill looked at Leo and said excitedly. The huge skeleton in the distance continued to slowly change, filling and modifying. In everyone''s eyes, within ten minutes, a huge church appeared on TV. Although it still looks like a stone, it is still mixed with dirt, tree fragments and so on. But as a whole, it is absolutely possible to see the appearance of the building. At this time, Quill was also weakly leaning on the side. "Let me take a break, and I can add some color to him in a while." Leo looked at Quill and became more and more interested, in other words, he became interested in the light of life, the so-called god. "You seem to be recovering slowly this time. You know, this is your planet." "It is true. I feel the emptiness of the spiritual power in my body. Unless I blend into the light of life, I need to rest for a few minutes." Quill said in response to Leo''s question. "You still need a lot of practice. Your current mental power is incomparable to Ego, and it looks very rough in terms of control." Leo looked at Quill and said unceremoniously. Although it is hundreds of meters apart, the huge church-like building can be seen clearly. But once you look closer, you will find that the wall or the arc **** is very rough. This feeling is like the huge buildings of those big architects in the game of "Minecraft". Although it looks exquisite from a distance, it still can''t be changed when you look closer. It is made up of cubes and has sharp edges and corners. Although this building is not so exaggerated, it is not much better. Compared with the huge castle built by Ego himself on this planet, everything displayed in it seems to be the pinnacle of architectural art. Such a powerful control force is more than a hundred times stronger than Quill. But think about it, he is an old guy who doesn''t know how many tens of thousands of years he has lived, and it''s not uncommon to be able to do this. And all of this has been witnessed in everyone''s eyes. Even Kamora and Rockets had already seen it once, but when they saw it again, they were still deeply shocked. This kind of construction speed is difficult for even those cosmic civilization empires. Of course, in terms of quality, what Quill has built in a few minutes is really not that good. And all these actions that Quill did were all seen by Mrs. Gao who moved out of the Milan behind her. Mrs. Gao who fell to the ground couldn''t even move her waist. On this gravitational planet, which is only about 80% of the earth, Mrs. Gao can only move forward slowly with two calves. The figure that Mrs. Gao ran out of the Milano had long been noticed by everyone. Only after seeing the vine **** on Mrs. Gao''s body, he didn''t pay attention to this guy again. After all, she is the boss''s enemy! At this time, Madam Gao''s eyes were full of incredible, even two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Looking at the huge building that rose out of thin air in the distance, the little mind was greatly shocked. This incredible power for human beings just showed up in front of Mrs. Gao''s eyes. Although for Quill, this powerful ability can only be demonstrated on this planet. But this ability is still incredible. No one cares about Mrs. Gao''s shock, everyone is feeling the peace on this planet. Leo has been observing Quill''s movements, whether it is the strange energy that manipulates those substances or the mysterious aura surging out of Quill''s body. Leo''s fingers were shaking slowly, but no one noticed that a cloud of dust on the ground was slowly circling around. And this mysterious power will eventually reveal his true face under Leo''s source body. "What are your plans next?" Leo looked at everyone and said. All of them looked at each other, and now Groot''s body seemed to have been healed. Then the life items that were originally prepared seem to be a bit redundant. "Of course, we will continue to complete the next transaction. After all, our deposit has been paid, and I don''t know if Groot can really recover completely. I don''t want to leave any defects in the end." The Rockets are the first to say. "After completing the transaction, I still want to go back to Xandar Planet, my store is still there." Jason said so. Quill is an indifferent attitude. Although he also wanted to stay on this planet to learn to build, but with his character, it is estimated that he can''t stick to it, and he can''t do it for two days. "The Tyrant is still looking for infinite rough stones. If he gets any of them, it will be a disaster for the universe." Kamora, who was standing next to Quill, said so slowly. Chapter 1257： Shocked Stark Earth, America, New York, on the Hell Building. Leo appeared in the office with Mrs. Gao who was tied up. At this time, the Sea Prison Group was still very lively, although it was early in the morning, there were still many people around the building. After all, the movement a few hours ago was really big. However, S.H.I.E.L.D. still has certain rights in the United States, and it did not let those useless police officers come. Mrs. Gao, who was in her hand, flicked it casually, and the whole person was once again fixed on the floor of the office, still unable to move. Even with Leo''s palm swiping out of thin air, some of the muscle tissue and nerve tissue of Mrs. Gao''s body were directly amputated. At the same time that it caused intense pain, it made Madam Gao unable to make any movements even if she untied her restraints. "After I verify the information you gave me, if you don''t deceive me, I can fulfill your last wish." Leo said coldly, and the whole person disappeared again. As for the severe pain in her body, Mrs. Gao didn''t feel as if she didn''t feel any emotions at all. This is how the whole person lies on the ground, staring at the ceiling with blank eyes. In her mind, she was always crazily recalling everything she had seen before. After Quill recovered from his injuries, everyone decided to set off and continue to complete the next transaction. Groot''s recovery has reached the final juncture, and the buds of the three resuscitation flowers on his body have shrunk to a minimum. It didn''t stand out on Groot''s tall body. But Groot did not wake up because of this, but fell into a deep sleep, but his body was blooming with a light green light representing life. After getting Leo''s affirmation, other talents were relieved. What Kamora said was correct, Thanos still did not give up looking for the infinite rough stone. Although the only thing left in the universe is the soul gem. And Kamora, Thanos'' sacrifice, was still on Leo''s side. But the trouble is not resolved, he is always a trouble. After Leo had dealt with the matters on the earth, he was ready to talk to Thanos. But what he has to do now is to solve the **** who dropped hands and will meet. Leo returned to the earth, and the "Leo II" in his pocket was naturally immediately connected to Jarvis. The information that originally needed to be processed was also immediately transmitted to the Jarvis central processor. The hour-long data that Mrs. Gao said was sorted in less than two seconds in Jarvis''s processor. And immediately carried out relevant sorting, planning and marking, enough to let people who see it at a glance, quickly grasp the key points. Stark, who was still in the laboratory at this time, suddenly heard Jarvis''s words. "Sir, a piece of video data was sent back from Mr. Leo, I think you should also be interested." Jarvis said to Stark. But Stark, who was immersed in his work, seemed to have not heard it, and continued to work on it. It wasn''t until 15 minutes later that Jarvis emphasized it again that Stark was sober. With his permission, Jarvis also immediately released the collected information. A huge stereoscopic projection is formed in the center of the laboratory. Although the picture is not as realistic as reality, it is still inseparable. At least it is many times more advanced than that of a single screen. And this piece of video data is the piece of data recorded by Leo passing the glasses to Mrs. Gao and then granting permission. What Leo didn''t expect was that what was recorded was not just Mrs. Gao''s words, but all the surrounding scenes. So in the next second, Stark appeared in the milan cockpit simulated by the projection. In the surroundings, Leo, Quill, Kamora, Rockets, Howard Duck, Mantis Girl, Jason, Chen Haoran, Groot and others all appeared in it. At this moment, even Stark was a little surprised. This is a super rare video. You know, even for Leo,''Leo 2''is rarely used. In addition to communication, it is usually placed in storage space, which is not very useful. It is more used in the universe. Less than. But this time, Leo took the initiative to take it out and authorized the request to record surrounding information. And let Jarvis carry out the integration and analysis of the data. If it was just a simple analysis and the Leo 2 could be solved by itself, this piece of information would not be passed on to Jarvis mastermind. But with the computing power of No. 2, it is impossible to do all this perfectly. Only the main brain can perform perfect analysis of the lengthy data that can last for an hour. So this piece of information will appear in front of Stark. At this time, Stark didn''t care what Mrs. Gao said at all, but looked at everything around him in shock. Stark was immersed in all kinds of aliens in various forms, or everything in the cockpit of the Milano. "This, is this Leo''s squad in the universe? It turned out to be aliens from different civilizations." "This... there really is such a thing as a tree!?" "What''s the situation with this huge duck and raccoon?" "That guy braving the flames is really here, and this woman, is that the banshee from Asgard that Leo said before?" "Other aliens don''t look too different from humans." "This guy named Quill also seems to be from the earth. Why have I never heard from him?" Stark didn''t care about the information about hand-combination that Mrs. Gao said, but began to analyze everything else around him. "This is the cockpit shape of the spacecraft, with multiple pilot seats and separate control operations. It is impossible to know the material of this spacecraft and the technology of this space transition!" Stark was completely immersed in it, UU reading www.uukanshu. com muttered to himself. Although there are not many things displayed, in Stark''s brain, he has a much deeper understanding of the entire universe, and he also has a little understanding of the driving methods of the spacecraft. Even in my mind, I have my own judgment about the spacecraft''s flight mode, science and technology, and power system. When Stark completely awoke from this image data, the horizon was already slightly bright. "Jarvis, where is Leo now?" Stark asked immediately. And the projection originally in the laboratory suddenly became the appearance of the entire earth. "Mr. Leo is launching a devastating blow to the Hand-Held Organization. According to the information so far, the progress has exceeded 65%." Jarvis''s voice said slowly. Chapter 1258： Leos Slaughter At this time, in front of Leo''s eyes, there was also a virtual projection map of the entire earth, exactly the same as Stark''s eyes. On this huge projection map of the earth, there are only a dozen red points that were originally marked. "Jarvis, where is the next location?" Leo, who appeared again at a height of 10,000 meters, asked such a question. "The next location is in the downtown area of ??Seoul, South Korea. The specific location is... 1,168 kilometers away from us." I saw the earth in front of Leo''s eyes circling quickly, quickly positioning to a point closest to Leo at this time. Leo looked at the location marked on the projection of the earth, and his figure flickered, disappearing into the air. When he appeared again, he was only less than twenty kilometers away from the destination. For Leo, this distance only takes a few seconds. Leo once again came to a marked position. A little golden light bloomed in his eyes and looked down, even if it was thousands of meters high in the sky, it was enough to clearly see everything on the surface or even underground. "found it." Leo, who already has sufficient experience, found his destination in just a few seconds. It is still hidden in a building, and even this stronghold is considered the top three among all the strongholds destroyed so far. This is clearly an organization in the gray industry of the world, but it occupies a building in the city center, and even opened a huge space with four floors underground. In the underground space, except for the top two floors, which are used to train those assassin killers. On the lower two floors, it is still the same as the previous stronghold, like a prison, detaining nearly a hundred people. Among them, not only the target people, but also many women, old people, and children can be seen. Everyone has lost hope for life in their eyes, or they have despaired of this world. Because they have seen too many dark things under the ground. They are not mission goals, but they have another function, which is to help other wealthy people in the world continue their lives. Yes, it is the sale of human organs. And this, Leo has witnessed several cases in the previous two hours, and he hasn''t even recovered it. Almost all of the hand-in-hand strongholds destroyed in the front had such a scene. Leo once destroyed more than a dozen strongholds in the United States, in the information Nick Fury gave him. But those strongholds were too small, and there was also a human organ factory in them, but Leo didn''t think much about it at that time. But looking at it now, all the large-scale strongholds that have been there are large or small human body factories, as well as innocent people waiting for their organs to be extracted. What is unimaginable is that these crazy guys are able to do these dirty transactions in the most prosperous part of a city. Leo, who had already destroyed dozens of strongholds, saw this scene again, his eyes flushed even more red. The whole person fell directly on the top of the building and flew straight down. A building with dozens of stories high was like cotton in front of Leo. At this time, the night on the Asian side was just beginning, and it was the busiest time in the whole city. And just under the ground of this building in the center of the capital, two operations to extract human organs are being performed at the same time. At the same time, there are three fresh corpses at the corpse spot on the side. At this time, the entire building was crowded with people. Originally, Leo thought that the staff on the building might not know the specific situation of the building. But after he got down, with the line connection, Jarvis immediately invaded the entire building. However, in just ten seconds, I have a detailed understanding of the entire building. All the staff on this site are all peripheral members of the Shouhehui. They are responsible for handling the surface problems of the hand-to-hand association, which also includes receiving orders on the dark web, collecting data with target individuals, and contacting potential customers. Even docking with South Korean government personnel, docking with high-level hospitals, collecting data on innocent humans who can provide organ materials. In short, the entire building is a ruthless money-making and killing machine. Everyone in this building can''t escape the relationship, after all, there are too many things involved in it, even if it is cleaning, it is the internal members who clean it themselves. Not to mention the dozens of assassins who conducted crazy training on the first and second floors underground. And the **** doctors who performed operations on three or four floors underground. The people in the building, of course, felt strange and angry at this guy who broke in suddenly. But look at the huge passage in the middle of the building that Leo hit straight down, enough to see the sky. For a while, no one dared to step forward. Many people have even noticed that something is wrong and want to escape. However, the entire building had already been sealed off by Leo, even if he wanted to jump off the building, he couldn''t do it. "You all **** it!!" Leo looked around, looked at everyone and said. "?" "!" The guys on the side also yelled at Leo. A dozen people even pointed their guns at Leo, looking at Leo with a grinning smile. Jarvis began to remind Leo that this is the headquarters of Shouhehui in South Korea and one of the largest headquarters of Shouhehui. It is very possible that there is a so-called master assassin hidden here, remind Leo to be careful. Leo closed his eyes when facing everything around him. When he closed his eyes, more than a dozen bullets had been fired at him. However, all of them hit outside of the body surface and fell weakly to the ground. But at the moment when it hit the ground and bounced back, a dozen or so deflated warheads instantly turned into a dozen brass-colored metal thorns, sweeping across the entire flat layer. Leo personally floats slightly reaches out and shakes. In this layer, the glasses, watches, and belt buckles worn by those people turned into deadly weapons, sprinting away like their bodies. But in just three seconds, there was no one living person in this entire flat. Leo still closed his eyes, and the dozen or so metal thorns circulating in the air were divided into two parts, rushing up and down respectively. The entire building instantly turned into a land of slaughter. All of a sudden, gunfire broke out in the entire building, but it was extinguished in just a few seconds. Although Leo''s mentality has been tempered a long time ago, seeing such a scene too much will still affect Leo''s mood. It''s better to be in his perception, just seeing the green light spots that represent life disappear, and it hasn''t had that great impact on the mood. Chapter 1259： Stark calls Leo continued to jump to the lower floor. There were dozens of black metal thorns surging out of thin air around him, and they immediately disappeared in front of Leo''s eyes. As Leo slowly landed, on the floor below, no other sound was heard, only a corpse fell on the ground. But in his eyes, there was no sympathy or intolerance. In Leo''s eyes, they were all damned people, or the behavior they did was not worthy of being called a person. By the time Leo stood on the ground floor, everyone in the entire building above the surface had been resolved. As for the blood-stained metal thorns, when they collide with each other, the remaining blood stains are shaken down, and there is no trace left. Although the movement on the ground was not big, it still aroused the vigilance of the group of assassins trained under the younger brother. Even at this time, there was an old guy standing in front of Leo. He looked at the metal thorns floating around Leo, his eyes darkened a bit. He rushed directly towards Leo without even the slightest word. The speed is so fast that the distance between them is only a second. He even raised his hand and knocked, knocking a metal thorn in the air more than ten centimeters, and suddenly stabbed Leo with a knife. But at the last meter from Leo, the blade in his hand suddenly stopped in the air. But his huge impact and control force dislocated and fractured his right arm in an instant, but he didn''t shake it at all. So unprepared, Xiang Leo suddenly ran into him. But in the face of such a sudden change, this guy still changed his body immediately, knocking his head like Leo, as if he was ready to die together. If Leo was an ordinary person, he would be directly killed by this blow. And he didn''t have much backlash. After all, he was specially trained, and his physical fitness had reached the peak of the human body. But what he faced was Leo, who was known as the golden legend. At the moment of his meal, Leo had already raised his foot and kicked it on his chest. Leo''s tremendous strength, coupled with the impact of his full sprint. Under the superposition of the two, the ribs all snapped instantly, and the heart shattered instantly. The body couldn''t bear such pressure at all, and a mouthful of shocking blood spurted from his mouth. But even at such a distance, the blood did not splash on Leo''s body, and a metal plate as thin as a cicada''s wings stood in front of him. But his body was kicked more than ten meters away, fell heavily to the ground, and could no longer get up. But even in the face of such an injury, there is still a breath in his body. Leo walked forward with a cold face, but with a wave of his hand, the metal plate that was still stained with blood instantly turned into a stream of light, dividing the body into two halves. Under the ground, an assassin in a black robe also began to rush out to attack Leo frantically. But they couldn''t get close to Leo within five meters, they were all pierced by metal, and they couldn''t get up anymore. Facing the endless stream of assassins, Leo just waved his hand slightly, and dozens of metal thorns passed through the barrier instantly and directly into the underground floor, and the **** massacre began. Among these dozens of assassins, Leo once again discovered a master assassin hidden in the dark, as well as more than four gold medal assassins. But in front of Leo, there is still no resistance. Another fifteen seconds passed, and tranquility was restored in the entire underground space. At this time, Leo suddenly received a call from Stark. "Tony, what''s the matter?" Seeing the familiar portrait suddenly appeared in front of him, Leo''s original tyrannical mood was suppressed a bit. "Leo, do you know what you are doing?!" Stark looked at Leo and asked in a jerky tone. "I know, I''m destroying the assassin organization of Shouhehui!" There was still a trace of hostility on Leo''s face. The killing of more than an hour before had an impact on Leo''s mood. "Just because they attacked the Black Prison Group? You are too impulsive." Stark looked slightly angry at Leo. Of course, Stark also knows about the organization of the Hand-Held Association. The interests involved behind it are too great, and the network of relationships is also very complicated. Under such impulse, innocent people will definitely be affected, which is not what Stark wants to see. "It was because of this in the beginning, but it wasn''t anymore." Leo forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart. At the same time, some of the data collected during this hour were shown to Stark. The part that was shared with him alone caused Stark to fall silent after reading it. You must know that for Leo, if it is really just to destroy the dozens of strongholds of the Hand Union, it will not take an hour at all. And the remaining hour is for Jarvis to collect their information, so as not to harm innocent people as much as possible. Leo alone cannot do this, but with the help of Jarvis, it only takes less than half a minute to crack and collect data in the case of data connection. Among them, the most important thing is that the ordinary people detained under the stronghold are all waiting to have their organs removed. There may be a delay of an hour, and dozens of people will die on the operating table. Under Jarvis'' analysis and collection, at least no misjudgment will be made to the people in the stronghold. And everything that has been shown so far is enough to make a normal person gritted his teeth, wishing to kill and then hurry up. This is especially true for Stark. That''s right, the relationships involved are indeed very large, the interests involved, the connections involved, and the networks involved. After all, those who can buy and sell human organs are not ordinary people. And this is just a corner of the dark side of the world. After reading the information, Stark couldn''t say anything about Leo at this time. After all, even he didn''t expect that Shouhehui would do such a thing, and even he himself wanted to solve this scumbag by himself. UU reading "I''ll wait for you to come back." After Stark said this, he hung up the communication, and no one knew what he was thinking now. But Leo''s footsteps will not stop because of this. Continue to walk down. On the third and fourth floors underground, the lights are brightly lit, and the first and second floors above are extremely dark, like two worlds. The overall specifications look like a formal large hospital. But the surrounding area is not a ward, but a prison. There are not many people outside the cell, except for a dozen security guards, only a few nurses and doctors are left. There are also the two children lying on the operating table who are about to be ripped apart. Chapter 1260： 4 floors underground The movement above still attracted the attention of the three or four floors underground. The security personnel closest to the entrance also walked forward in full gear. But before they opened the door, they saw that the guns in their hands were aimed at each other''s heads. ''boom! With a unified and crisp sound, everyone fell to the ground. Although the man fell, the gun was still floating in the air. As the door opened, Leo walked in. The sudden sound of gunshots naturally caused the entire three underground floors to immediately become lively. At the same time, the remaining security personnel also ran to this side immediately. But they were greeted with yellow bullets. There were a few sharp shots, and everyone was lying on the ground. All that was left now, except for the **** butchers who performed the operation, was only the innocent people held in custody. Of course, not all of the hundreds of people in detention are innocent people, and among them are some guys related to the assassination missions of the Shamrock Association. The security forces of the third and fourth underground floors are not strict. After all, the first and second floors above are the only entrances to come down. There are the world''s top assassins and killers. Even if the army comes, they may not be able to break through that power. If it weren''t for Leo''s quick solution, the firepower equipment hidden in the lower and second floors of the ground alone could have been a small assault battle. As for the security forces on the third and fourth floors of the underground, they are mainly responsible for the innocent people who are being held, so as to prevent them from having a chance to make any mistakes. With the deaths of those security personnel, there seemed to be a little more life in the eyes of those detained in the cages. Someone has even begun to pick up the small window on the ball room, staring at everything on the corridor outside, and shouting some words that Leo can''t understand. Leo didn''t care about them now, but walked quickly to the other side. And in that simple operating room, a guy wearing a protective suit but stained with blood was sliding towards a child''s chest holding a scalpel. Judging from the appearance of that child, he should be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but the whole person is limp on the operating table. If Leo hadn''t noticed that he still had a heartbeat, I''m afraid he would have thought he was a dead person. The operating room still has a certain degree of sound insulation, and there is no response to the gunshots outside. However, the scalpel in his hand that had been attached to the skin of the child''s chest suddenly became unable to move. This weird phenomenon scared the guy who performed the operation. Even if he let go of the hand holding the knife, the small sharp scalpel was still floating in the air, motionless. This weird phenomenon naturally made the doctors and nurses in the operating room at a loss. But they didn''t have time to think, because in the next second, the scalpel that was still in the air had already turned into a stream of light and passed through their heads. Although only a small hole was opened in the forehead, the violent speed has already stirred the inside into a mass of paste. The same is true in another operating room. It''s just that lying on the operating table turned out to be a seven or eight year old girl. Fortunately, neither of the two children suffered any injuries, but was comatose on the operating table because of the anesthetic injection. As for the guys who operated on them, they died under their own scalpel. As for the detainees in the fourth underground floor, apart from the innocent people who were prepared for customers, there were many people who were seriously injured or even tortured. As for more security forces, there is no. But even so, Leo went on, the huge metal door standing in front of him seemed to melt, and a huge gap opened automatically in the middle. The defense force of this layer can be stronger than the third layer. And Leo''s purpose in coming down is not only to save those guys, but there is a person who should be killed in it. Leo''s footsteps sounded in this bright and deserted corridor, and it turned out to be a bit gloomy. The same is true in the hearts of those detained, because every time this sound of footsteps sounds, it means that several people will be forcibly dragged up and then disappeared. Except for the tortured guys, the people waiting to get their internal organs here have not survived at most ten days. At this time, Leo also stood in front of a cell, and gently stretched out his hand to push, and he opened the metal door that originally required the input of a password and fingerprint verification. This was also the reason to open the door of the first prison cell. Inside, except for the three guys who were hung on the wall and wounded all over. In the blind corner of this room, that is, in the corner of the wall near the door, there was also a guy in a white coat curled up. Even Leo''s silent opening of the door did not attract the shivering fellow''s attention. On the contrary, the trivial sound of pushing the door awakened the three people hanging against the wall. No, the three of them were mainly awakened by the guy who fled in hastily two minutes ago and then huddled in the corner. Although his body was bruised and bruised, and the whole person looked extremely weak, he still looked at Leo angrily, as if to swallow him alive. At the same time, the three of them looked at Leo with some doubts. After all, they looked like a stranger. In this position, it was not easy to see strangers. The strangest thing is that the guy who has been experimenting with them seems to hide in a corner in fear. You must know that even if someone came to interrogate them before, the man in the white coat was not afraid at all, even a little arrogant, his identity was not low in his hands. The strange atmosphere seemed to make the guy in the corner react. Looking up at Leo who walked in, his eyes were full of fear. At least judging from the movement outside now, it is estimated that those guys are all dead. This person can come here through the 123rd floor, then it proves that his judgment is correct, the base should be abandoned. Since Leo broke through the roof and entered the building two minutes ago, he felt something was wrong. Although the defensive force of this building is very strong, it is even estimated that there are few places in Seoul, South Korea that are safer than here. But the timid he still chose to hide in this safest cell, and then he contacted it quietly to ask about the situation. But I didn''t get any reply! ! Then he panicked and hid here, his head was in a mess. He is just a scientific researcher. Although he is the best scientific researcher in his entire hands and skills, he can''t beat even an ordinary person except that his body is stronger than an ordinary person. Until he saw Leo in front of him. He shouted in a panic and hastily. "I''m just a scientific researcher, don''t kill me! I can provide you with the best potion, don''t kill me!" And what he said in his mouth turned out to be Chinese. Leo frowned slightly, "Are you Chinese?" The man was also slightly taken aback, and muttered, "Aren''t you from Longya?" Chapter 1261： 3 imprisoned people "answer my question!" Leo took a sudden step forward, the momentum surging from his body, pressed like that guy. The powerful magnetic field on Leo''s body seemed to the guy like the sky, but he felt that his eyes went dark, and the whole person fainted. In the next second, Leo flicked a gold ball and flew out, directly piercing the guy''s palm. The blood splattered and the huge pain made him wake up from his coma. But still wailing in his mouth, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m still useful, I can help you make medicine." "answer my question!" Leo said coldly, if he hadn''t seen this guy being tortured another person with a knife in the sky, maybe he really thought he was wronged. The strong sense of oppression made him dare not even scream in pain. "I... I am not Chinese, I am Korean, I just speak Chinese." The guy said tremblingly. "Why do you think I am from Longya? How can you be sure that I am Chinese?" Leo still asked seriously. This is not good news. The message that he wanted to kill the Hehehe was only told to Lao Zhang. But as soon as he showed up, he seemed to reveal his identity, as if he had learned the news in advance. So it seems that there may be spies in Longya who set out to join forces, revealing their own news. Even this spy might still be the top of Longya, because even in Longya now, there are not many people who know their actions. And this guy just froze for a moment, and glanced at the three people on the wall with a weird look. "Aren''t you sent by Longya to rescue them? Then why did you enter this room purposefully?" This guy said in a low voice, his other hand was tightly guarding the wound, he was really afraid of death. At this moment Leo was looking at the three people hanging on the wall. All three of them are Asian men, and from their faces alone, they really look like Chinese. It''s just that they are naked, and their bodies are covered with cuts and bruises, and even the wounds are deeply boned. Not only are they wounded by knives, but they also have strange wounds caused by many other instruments. And there are still a lot of pinholes on his body, all three of them are as thin as wood, with dry blood everywhere on their bodies. The breath was so weak that he couldn''t even speak, so he could only look at Leo and the others with his eyes. Even the eyeballs of two of them were a little cloudy and couldn''t see. "You really **** it!" Leo looked at this guy''s eyes, and it became colder and colder. "No... don''t kill me! I can help you, you know the strengthening potions they inject with the hands, I can help you make the dragon''s teeth, which is a technology you don''t have yet." This guy hurriedly said in a panic, trembling slightly, very scared. But Leo didn''t even hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, a dozen or so metal thorns instantly pierced it into a sieve. At this time, of the three people still hanging on the wall, two of them trembled slightly, and they were very excited. But even so, they just opened their mouths and gave out some short breaths, but they couldn''t even make up a word. But the other person didn''t react much to this, but he felt the vibration of the two people around him, and his face made another screaming roar. Then Leo walked quickly to the three of them, and it seemed that he had misunderstood just now. It''s not that there are traitors in Longya, but because the people in this cell are Longya''s people. It was not easy for the three people in front of them to survive. The wounds on their bodies would have died many times for any ordinary person. If it weren''t for their willpower far superior to ordinary people, they might have died under these tortures. Even so, the life aura of the guy who hadn''t reacted much just now was very weak. If Leo didn''t come, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to last a day. And Leo soon sensed that the man had been deafened in both ears, and his eyes could only see a blurry scene. No wonder it was so excited just now, I''m afraid it was the people who thought that the hand and meeting came to torture the other two. Reaching out a hand, the shackles on the hands and feet of the three were released instantly. The three of them fell helplessly, but were immediately stopped by a piece of soft wire mesh, slowly supporting them on the ground. At the same time, a little golden light burst out on this huge wire mesh, surging into the fragile bodies of the three of them. The infusion of golden light immediately stabilized the flames of their lives that were swaying unbearably and might extinguish at any time. At the same time, they are quickly replenishing their vitality and healing their wounds. Leo even took out a few drops of galactic pure water, which turned into a shallow mist in the air, shrouded like three people. With the help of Leo, the powerful life force is quickly recovering and treating these three broken bodies. The wounds on the three of them recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even with the strong resilience of the human body, the foreign objects in the body are forced out. There was even a lot of pus and weird liquid flowing out of some corrupt wounds. But in just one minute, the guy with the least injury was able to get up from the ground. Although his body is still a bit weak, he can''t conceal his excitement and excitement in the slightest. "Brother...brother, which group do you belong to? How many of our people have come? Thank you, the organization has not given up on us yet!" "Your abilities don''t seem to be on the record. I have never seen you before. Are you new to the organization?" With the infusion of golden light, the aura of speaking gradually became enough. The other person also slowly got up from the ground, and his originally vague eyes had almost recovered under this healing. But after looking up at Leo, he looked at the other guy who was the most injured. "Xiao Peng, stop asking, thank you, brother, although you are not from Longya, thank you for saving us." "Ah, didn''t the organization come to save us?" The young man named Xiao Peng looked at Leo in a strange way. UU reading They understand how strong the defenses of this building are. The power that can break through here, besides his own organization, he couldn''t think of other Chinese who could come in. "But even if you are not from Longya, you should have been in contact with Longya, but the purpose of this time is definitely not to save us." Obviously, this person needs to see more thoroughly, although he has only been in contact for a short period of time, he still guesses that he is inseparable. The most injured person, even with such an amazing treatment, was still empty, but he managed to stand up with the help of the second person. "If anything goes out, let''s talk about it. The gang of hands-on-hands may come back at any time. It''s too dangerous here." The second person looked at Leo and said anxiously. Chapter 1262： identity "Are they back? Who are they?" Leo looked at him and asked in a puzzled way. The second person was looking squarely at Leo and said weirdly. "This building can be regarded as the headquarters of the Shouhehuihui in Seoul. The defense force in it is very strong. It is also their training ground on the first and second floors of the ground. If you don''t divert them all out, how did you get in?" This made him very curious, after all, he had to know a lot of information during the days he was tortured. He also realized how powerful the defensive forces above are. In his thoughts, unless people in the organization disrupt other locations in the city and divert the forces hidden in this kind of building, they will not be able to break through at all. It is important to know that the trained top killers are not inferior to their members, and even stronger in some aspects. . Otherwise, the three of them would not be caught so easily. "I just came in." Leo said calmly. None of the three of them had seen Leo''s power. Even the little Peng who could see clearly was in an extremely weak and confused state at the time. Even the three of them had already acquiesced in their hearts that Leo was a superpower belonging to the Healing Department. Although those with such abilities are very rare, Longya is not without it. On the contrary, it was the person who was injured the most, and he still hasn''t said a word yet. "Then... those guys outside?" "It''s all resolved." Leo said calmly. "All...all?" "Of course, otherwise." Leo shrugged and said, "Lets talk about your identities first, you are from Longya? What is your name? Why are you locked up here?" "Are you really from Longya? Why are you here?" The guy named Xiao Peng couldn''t help but say. "He is definitely not the organizer. His life alone is much more expensive than the lives of the three of us." The most injured guy finally recovered, but his throat was as dry as two pieces of bone rubbing. "How could someone with this ability risk coming to just the three of us." This guy was looking squarely at Leo at this time. "Sir, I think you should have a way to contact our people. You can ask them to verify the identities of the three of us." Although this guy was the most injured, he couldn''t see or hear before, but he saw things more thoroughly. Leo didn''t hesitate, as long as his identity was verified a little bit. Turn on the phone and connect directly to Mr. Zhang. "I was the first one to be arrested. My mission in Seoul this time is to detect their buying and selling of human organs." This guy said slowly, but with the continuous injection of golden light on the wire mesh under his feet, the whole person''s breath has stabilized a lot, and most of the wounds on his body have healed. Leo''s healing ability directly brought a dying person back to a more normal level. After hearing what he said, Leo also believed a little bit, but of course he was sure that he had concealed it. But this didn''t make any sense to Leo, saving them was just a matter of convenience. The contact with Zhang Lao was naturally connected quickly, and Zhang Lao''s phantom projection appeared in front of the four of them. The other three people looked at this familiar figure and suddenly became excited. "Instructor Zhang! It''s Instructor Zhang!!" Lao Zhang naturally saw the situation here, and immediately saw the appearance of the other three people, and the whole person was slightly excited. "Leo, where did you find the three of them? Was it in Seoul? Great, you are still alive! We have a prefecture-level team that has been investigating your news, but it hasnt been confirmed yet. Specific location." The three people that Zhang Lao looked at had unbelievable excitement and happiness on their faces. Obviously, he was still very familiar with the three. "Didn''t I tell you before? I want to wipe out the gang completely, but I just happened to meet the three of them. It just so happened that I will bring them back to you later." Seeing this, Leo no longer doubted the identity of the three. In this case, he didn''t say much, and hung up the communication. This made the three people who saw Zhang Lao a little disappointed, but then they were cheered up again, they could finally go home! ! If it hadn''t been for the trio''s firm belief in this belief, they might have died under the torture of Shouhehui. But looking at the state of the three people in front of them, they took out three bottles of water from the space and handed them to them. "You guys take a break first, there are still a few bases in Seoul, and I will kill them all together." Leo said this, and he disappeared when he stepped out. He wasn''t worried about the safety of the three of them. After all, only the three of them were able to move in the entire building. Although Leo made a lot of noise in the entire building, the police did not dare to come in in a short time, or they would choose to ignore the situation in the building until they were notified accurately. Leo, it only takes a few minutes. Leo''s sudden disappearance in front of him still surprised the three of them. "Old Liu, what is the identity of this guy named Leo? It sounds like this name is not a Chinese name. Is it possible that he is a foreigner?" Xiao Peng looked at the most injured guy before and asked. "This may be just a code name. Is it still not allowed to give a foreign name?" The brother Zhao, who was slightly more mature than Xiao Peng, answered first. "From the tone of the conversation between Instructor Zhang and him just now, his status will definitely not be lower than that of Instructor Zhang, and he is not a person from Longya. Judging from the ability he has demonstrated, he has the ability to attack, move and heal. Ability, very omnipotent, such a person does not even exist in Longya." The person called Lao Liu, even if he had just recovered from a dying state, could still say all this clearly at this time. "But from his appearance and tone of speech, I can confirm that he is a Chinese, perhaps a strange person in the country, or a hidden power of the country." Lao Liu drank two sips of water and added some moisture to his dry throat, before saying so. Brother Zhao on the side changed his eyes slightly. "Such a powerful ability There is only one person I can think of, and that is the Golden Legend!! No way..." When Brother Zhao said this, he was also stunned. The position of instructor Zhang is a group of people standing at the top for the entire Chinese nation, but this is the attitude towards the guy named Leo. It can also be judged from this that this guy''s ability is definitely not only that, or that behind him, he has a great background and strength. Zhao Ge''s words caused the two people on the side to take a step. "Don''t think about it so much, tidy up the things around you and stay vigilant!!" Following Lao Liu''s order, even the two people who had just been liberated from the side were immediately shocked and lined up. After that, they performed their duties and began to explore and collect evidence of the surrounding environment, a clean and experienced military style. Chapter 1263： Back to China Processing the next few small strongholds is much faster. There are not so many people there, almost all assassins are resting and training places, so there are no innocent people. Leo faced such a place with only one word. kill! He didn''t let any one of them go. This kind of direct slaughter was also swift. After all, those trained guys wore night clothes for fear that Leo wouldn''t recognize it. Five minutes later, the other three bases in Seoul were wiped out. Among them, hundreds of people lost their lives. Leo returned to the fourth basement level again, but the three people were no longer in the room. He stretched out his hand to collect his metal mesh and metal thorns, and walked out. After all, under the ground, those imprisoned guys have not been released yet. Sure enough, after coming out, Leo immediately saw the three of them. One of them rushed out of a room with a complete hard drive in his hand, and said loudly. "There is a biological code lock on the device. We can only use the hard drive to go back and crack it, but this underground laboratory may have the information we need." Xiao Peng screamed while trotting over. Brother Zhao is looking at the cells one by one, investigating the situation inside. As for the slowest recovery, looking at the older Liu, he stood alone at the entrance, watching the movements above him vigilantly. Of course, he must not hear anything. "Brother, you are back. The prisoners in these cells are all innocent people waiting for their organs to be harvested. Can they be released?" Brother Zhao looked at Leo and asked. Leo originally thought that. If he left without unlocking the lock, then whether the people held in the ball room could keep their lives is still unknown. Even if Leo had already wiped out all the members of Seoul''s Hand-Held Association. But for their threat, it is not only the hands-on association. You know, Jarvis has collected a lot of involvement in the hands-on association and the South Korean government, and even several of the clients are South Korean officials. In this case, if they are waiting for the government''s rescue, they may be the people of the South Korean government who will kill them. The entire underground passage is about two hundred meters long, and there are dozens of rooms on both sides of the surrounding area, and not every room is detained individually. However, with Leo''s casual wave, the locks of the prison cells that had left Brother Zhao at a loss were all automatically opened in the same second, showing the situation in the cells one by one. Facing this powerful and astonishing force, the three of them were not so surprised. Just hurriedly explored the rooms one by one, seeming to be looking for someone. However, after a lap, the faces of the three of them were full of disappointment and pain. "Let''s go, Lao Sun has been dragged up for three days, he should have sacrificed." Old Liu said slowly, with a little sadness in his words. "There is also a place to put hostages on it. Let''s go up and take a look." Leo was looking at the three of them and said. All the doors on the fourth floor have been opened, one after another, some people have begun to walk out of the cell. Fortunately, they have not been detained for a long time, and as people who preserve internal organs, they also need to stay healthy at all times. Otherwise, if the useful organs of the internal organs are damaged, then this order will be wasted. Now the road ahead has been paved. If those who are arrested do not even have the courage to escape, then there is no meaning to save. The four quickly arrived on the third floor, which also had dozens of cells, and all the cells were all opened within a single wave of Leo. The three of them were a little eager to explore one by one again, and this time they were going to be a lot bolder, even if they were a little closer to the top at this time, but they were not afraid. But after a lap, they still didn''t see the old grandson figure they were talking about. This made the originally happy and excited three people immediately feel a little low. "Lao Sun was the first group to investigate this matter. Xiao Zhao and I came because of Lao Sun''s disappearance, and Xiao Peng was because of us." Old Liu looked at Leo and explained. Many people began to gather in the entire underground corridor. Most of them were innocent ordinary people. They didn''t even know how to get here, but they were detained. Looking at Leo who saved them at this time, he was naturally grateful. But as I said before, the prisoners are not only the innocent people, but there are also a lot of people who are related to the mission target of the hand-to-hand association. At this time, they seem to be a little prestigious. He even squeezed through the layers of people and squeezed in front of Leo, seemingly wanting to question something. But looking at the attitude of the few people in front of them, before they even waited for them to speak, they were slapped and slapped by Leo in the air. For a while, they didn''t know how many teeth were dropped, and the four of them were also unconscious on the ground at the same time. This action also aroused the fear of the people around, and they retreated one after another. At first they thought that the Leo people were the ones who came to save them, but now they can see it too. It seems that saving them is just a matter of hand. Suddenly, Lao Liu became vigilant, "No, there is movement on it, and a small team is going down and ready to fight." Even if Xiao Peng and Zhao Ge on the side could only single out an ordinary person at this time, they were all in a combat state. Less than a few seconds later, a heavily armed team rushed in through the metal door that had been melted through a large hole. Seeing Lao Liu in front of him, the three of them were stunned. "Old Liu, you really are here, great, instructor Zhang is right!" The leader of the squad, Liu Liu, who looked a little thin but still could see, exclaimed in surprise. It turned out that they were the same prefecture-level team that Zhang Lao mentioned before, and UU reading didn''t expect to rush over so soon. "Okay, it''s all here, then let''s go back together." Leo looked at the growing team in front of him, but said helplessly. I just came to destroy the hands and meetings, so why suddenly I want to return to China with such a large group of people. But now the task in South Korea has been completed, and the next destination, which happens to be in China, is not delayed. Thinking of this, Leo stepped forward and carried Lao Liu''s shoulder. However, the prefecture-level team that had just rushed down was in a hurry, one after another uncontrollable, grabbing forward, all connected in series, and one hand was placed on Lao Liu''s body. With a burst of blue light enveloped, Leo took the three men from Liu and the team just now, spanning thousands of kilometers, and appeared directly in the Shanghai Longya Sub-base. Chapter 1264： Chinese soldiers have faith It was just a light step from Leo, and the other thirteen people only felt that a flower in front of them appeared in a completely different position. This sudden change made them still unresponsive. Leo smiled a little while looking at Zhang Lao in front of him. It seems that Zhang Lao had thought that he would return here, and he had already waited here in advance. At this time, the remaining thirteen people also saw Lao Zhang in front of them, as well as the familiar comrades standing behind him. Perhaps the ten-member team who came to the rescue didn''t feel much about it, but the three people who had just been rescued, looked at everything familiar around them, but they were already in tears. Leo''s sudden appearance with more than a dozen people naturally surprised Zhang Lao and the soldiers waiting there. The dozen or so people who suddenly appeared out of thin air in this extremely secret place were a relatively strong impact on everyone present. Instead, Zhang Lao stepped forward excitedly and looked at the three of Lao Liu in front of him, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhao, Xiao Peng, you have worked hard, welcome home." I originally saw hope in despair, and had already done a good job of facing death, but suddenly returned to my hometown. Leo''s movements didn''t prepare the three of them mentally at all. He had just escaped from the edge of life and death, but he did not expect that he would return to China in the next instant. Even the three of them now looked at the instructor Zhang in front of them, still somewhat unreal. The three people who had been tortured underground, even after Leo''s treatment, could not change their physical weakness. With tears in their eyes, they looked at the old Zhang in front of them. They didn''t say that they embraced excitedly, but stood up straight to their crusted bodies and entered a standard military salute. "Report to the instructor, Liu Li, a member of the Falcon Team of Longya Second Division, failed to perform the ninth mission, and member Sun Xiao lost the news. It can basically be judged as a sacrifice and requires punishment!" There were tears in Old Liu''s eyes, but he looked at Old Zhang and said loudly. I don''t know if it was because of the death of his teammate or because of the failure of the mission. "Report to the instructor, Zhao Wen, a member of the Falcon Team of Longya Second Division, failed to perform the inspection mission and was arrested by the members of the Shouhe Association, requesting punishment!" "Report to the instructor, Peng Wei, a member of the Falcon Team of Longya Second Division, failed to perform the inspection mission and was arrested by the members of the Shouhe Association. Requesting punishment!" On the other side, Brother Zhao and Xiao Peng, watching Lao Liu''s movements, also reacted. The tears in their eyes had not yet been wiped off. They also stood up, saluted a straight military salute, and said loudly. In fact, Longya is not so magical, nor does it possess their own special abilities like the Avengers. Their existence is more like special forces, they are just special forces in special forces, the elite of military elites. Perhaps for ordinary people, they are very powerful, but in the face of the large organizations in this world, such one or two people are simply not enough. Old Zhang looked at the three people in front of him, with a look of excitement, even a little bit of tears were hidden in his eyes. A solemn salute. "The mission of the three of you has been judged to be over, and you have left valid information before being arrested. You successfully helped us obtain the effective base information of the Hand Association in Seoul, South Korea. Each of you can be awarded a Dragon Tooth second-level badge, allowing you to return to the team. " "Yes, instructor!" All three of them responded loudly, and there was no joy on their faces. To put it bluntly, the three of them had just made a circle around the ghost door. If Leo came one day late, it is estimated that both Lao Liu and Lao Zhao would not survive, and the remaining person would not survive long. But even so, they all stuck to the faith of Longya and the country in their hearts, and even under the cruel torture of the Shouganghui, they did not reveal any news about Longya. They all believed in their hearts that Longya would not abandon them, and they left the relevant information before they were arrested. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the prefecture-level team to reach the third underground floor of the building in just a few minutes. This can only mean that they were already around the building before they were notified by Zhang Lao, and they were even preparing for a rescue plan. Although it is still very difficult to rescue the three of them with the strength of the ten of them, it is undeniable that the state and organization did not abandon them. To put it bluntly, everyone in the ten-man squad is more powerful than the three of them, but they are all prepared to sacrifice and save the people who are still alive in the mansion. Even if Leo saw the scene now, he couldn''t help feeling and shocked! At first he thought that the three rescued people would cry bitterly, or be very happy, even if he was stunned in the same place, he was not surprised. But after they saw Lao Zhang, the first thing they thought of was the task they had on their backs, and what they saw was even more important than their own lives. Even before dying, I was always worried about it. "These three guys, if it weren''t for me to go in time, they won''t be able to survive tomorrow. There are wounds all over their bodies, and they haven''t fully recovered even under my treatment." Leo didn''t mind talking about their situation, and even admired them in his heart. "Especially Lao Liu, I dont know what kind of ghost was injected into his body. The bones are as crisp as a biscuit. There are more than a dozen broken, his ears are deaf, his eyes are blind, and there are not a few good pieces of meat left on his body. I admire him. Can survive." "The other two are no better than him, but judging from the information I got, they didn''t say a word." Leo said so again, and even tapped twice on his glasses, projecting Leo''s first sight of the three of them. Although the projected image is not very large, it is still clear, and the tragic situation of the three people just appeared in front of everyone on the scene. The terrifying injuries on the body, the atrophic muscles, the broken limbs, and the dying state made people look a little horrified. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm The other soldiers on the scene saw this scene, and when they saw the Xiangshanren, they couldn''t help but feel a little sour in their noses. But in a blink of an eye, I couldn''t help but look at Leo. Such a terrifying injury, even if it was irretrievable and helpless for Longya, was restored to its current appearance in just a few minutes. Although it still looks weak, it is not much worse than a normal person, and it is quite different from the scene that appeared in the projection. Is this Leo''s healing power? It''s horrible! The prepared medical team ran up, even if the three of them refused, they were still forcibly put on a stretcher and hurriedly pulled for examination and treatment. However, before being dragged away, Xiao Peng remembered the hard drive he had obtained and immediately handed it over to the organization. Leo looked at Zhang Lao''s strange eyes, a little panicked. "Old Zhang, what do you want to know?" Chapter 1265： The world has no hands to reunite "What did you do?" "I said, I want to completely wipe out the organization of the Federation! Especially after seeing them sell human organs!" Leo''s words revealed coldness. "It''s no wonder that I just received the news from above that there have been disturbances in the hand union bases in several countries, and it turned out that it was you." Zhang Lao squinted at Leo and said with a smile. "What''s so weird about this, I do what I say, so I am very busy now. If there is nothing important, there are still four hands-on association bases in China." Leo looked at the old Zhang in front of him, a little speechless. "They still have four bases in China? Tell us the location first and deal with them in advance." When Mr. Zhang heard Leo''s words, he said quickly. Leo didn''t care and told Longya directly. Except for one in Shanghai, the remaining three are located in Shencheng, Tianjin and Wuhan. The news spread quickly, and the entire Longya organization moved quickly. In those cities, the organization was also undercurrent, and quickly wrapped up to the destination. After veteran Zhang reported the news, he looked back at Leo and smiled. "This has solved a problem for us, but unfortunately, because they have caused the disappearance of many people, really **** it!" Lao Zhang couldn''t help but scold him, and for this group of inhumane guys, he couldn''t wait for the sword to be quick. "Your dragon''s teeth are also in conflict with their hand-to-hand association?" "Why not? The hidden organizations of these countries in the world have a lot of conflicts with each other, but the conflict between us and the Shouhehui will be even greater." Lao Zhang said unceremoniously. "The power of the Shouhehuihui hidden in China was terrifying, and even assassinated most of our leaders." "If there weren''t those old guys like us at that time, the entire country of China would have a big problem." "So afterwards, we carried out a full-scale extermination of them, which was to drive their forces out of China." "But even so, the friction between us and them has never disappeared. They are also our Longya''s first goal." Zhang Lao said sharply, telling the historical event hidden in China. "But this time, I really have to thank you, otherwise our three comrades may have to sacrifice. Thank you for saving them." Even Zhang Lao bowed slightly to Leo. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t be so polite, I just go smoothly." Leo looked at the old man who had come out of the war, with respect in his heart. "Next time if you don''t need help, you can contact me. After all, the fearless sacrifice of these soldiers is unnecessary." Leo made a promise to Zhang Laoyun. The weight of this promise was not small, and even caused the entire Dragon''s teeth to sink a little. "Actually, I still have a ruthless please." Zhang Lao raised his head again to look at Leo, with a touch of sincerity and cunning in his eyes. This is not afraid of being seen by Leo, or Zhang Lao also knows that Leo can''t hide it from him. "We have a patient who may need your help. This patient, even the therapist in our team, is helpless. Maybe only you can do it." Old Zhang looked at Leo, even grabbing Leo''s palm with both hands, and said sincerely in his eyes. Obviously, this person is very important to Zhang Lao. "It''s not a problem, but I will finish my work first, otherwise they should run away when the news is completely transmitted." Leo didn''t want to make any accidents with this. If the assassins escaped, the consequences would be a little serious. "You are busy, you are busy first." At this time, Lao Zhang never stopped Leo''s pace anymore, after all, his small goal had been achieved. Now it''s time to get involved with those guys. How could Zhang Lao stop him at this point? It''s best to kill them all, but don''t leave any trouble in China. With Leo''s disappearance, Zhang Lao''s expression, who was still smiling just now, also immediately became serious. As he walked into the command room, he was still holding the equipment in his hand, "Don''t attack, I emphasize again, don''t attack." "Conduct environmental surveys of the surroundings, surround the entire building, and don''t let anyone out of it." Leo''s speed is very fast, and the few hands-on associations in China are not big, and even communication with overseas news is very little. So with the arrival of Leo, the assassins hidden in those bases have not discovered anything. This time there is no hesitation, as long as the enemies in the address are all annihilated, the speed of work can be much faster. As for the clean-up work, it is naturally handed over to the members of the Dragon Tooth who are swarming. They will collect all the information in the base, and they must also deal with the dead. At the same time, they must understand that those who have not been dealt with. Who is it again? If the people who really have a hands-on meeting don''t come back, there are still many people outside. This time, it is bound to give a light to the reunion, to make this name completely disappear in history. A few minutes later, Leo had disappeared in China, went to a certain place in Russia, and continued its cleaning. It also fulfilled the promise he had made at the beginning, hand-to-hand, in his opinion, is not much different from Hydra, all are damned. About an hour later, Leo, who was full of murderous intent, returned to the Longya Shanghai branch. And Zhang was here a long time ago waiting for Leo''s arrival. "How is it? Is it okay?" "From then on, there will be no hands-on meetings on Earth!" Leo, who was full of killing intent, said coldly , and the metal thorns that had originally appeared on him were all put away. "Let''s go, we have prepared dinner for you, and you don''t look very good now." The killing intent spreading on Leo made Lao Zhang who came out of the battlefield a bit icy, chilling in his heart. Lao Zhang also understood that Leo at this time, but at the most dangerous time, his consciousness was not clear. Once it caused some earth-shattering consequences, even Longya could not bear it. "Forget it, I don''t have any appetite now, and Mr. Zhang, who is that guy you are talking about?" Leo glanced at Zhang Lao sideways, and then realized that there was something wrong with his emotions, so he quickly found an excuse to leave first. But this time, Leo appeared on the Avengers Building. Here, Stark also prepared an extra breakfast for Leo''s arrival. Chapter 1266： Starks shock "Go and clean it up, I can smell the **** smell in the air here." Stark arranged the two breakfasts in front of him and watched Leo say something. Although the two breakfasts in front of him were not made by Stark himself. After all, to be honest, Stark really doesn''t know how to cook. But from this attitude, it can also be seen that Stark really attached great importance to Leo. After learning about Leo, even the experiment at hand stopped. Leo, who had just returned from Thailand''s settlement of the last hand-held association base, did not look very good. As for the so-called **** smell, Leo certainly didn''t get the least bit of it. What Stark said was not the real smell of blood, but the murderous aura from Leo''s body that had not yet dissipated. For people with keen senses, this strong murderous aura will make them feel icy cold and fearful. Of course, this is also because Leo didn''t converge very much, otherwise this kind of aura would not be so generous. Leo took a few steps forward, and the biting murderous aura on his body slowly weakened. But Leo chose to go back to the room and take a good shower before coming out. Leo returned to his room, and in just a minute, Jarvis had set up a bottle of comfortable bath water for Leo. This temperature may be a bit hot for ordinary people, but for Leo, it may be better to adjust the temperature by himself. The large bathtub in the room could accommodate two or three people rolling without a problem, while Leo lay down all over, and his whole body was immersed in clear and transparent water. Open your eyes and feel the dripping light on the water. The whole person is a little startled, don''t know what is thinking? Of course Stark also found something wrong with Leo, which is not what he usually looks like. His brows frowned slightly, "Jarvis, do you know what happened?" "Yes, sir, 20 minutes ago, Mr. Leo entered Thailand and stayed there for a full 20 minutes, but I don''t mind if you watch it now. This may affect your mood and appetite." Jarvis''s voice sounded in the rest area, and said flatly. Stark frowned again, but didn''t hesitate, "Extract the key information, I want to know what Leo experienced." "Sir, are you sure?" Jarvis even emphatically confirmed one sentence. However, under Stark''s affirmation, some of the information was released. But just after looking at a few photos, a strong sense of discomfort came to Stark''s heart. I looked at it a few more times, and even gagged a bit. "What did they do? Is **** there?" Stark waved his hand to turn off the projection, and he was a little uncomfortable just watching a few pictures. "Sir, I will describe everything Mr. Leo saw in words." Jarvis continued, seeming to have thought of Stark''s reaction a long time ago, and most of the subsequent pictures were mosaicked. But even so, stark is still full of discomfort looking at the graphic briefs in front of him, and the anger in his heart is burning. The scenes displayed and everything that happened in that place are just like the **** in the legend, at least for the people living in it, absolutely. And all of this was just experienced by Leo. Stark suddenly understood why Leo was like that just now. If he were there, he would be even more angry than Leo, and his performance would be even more unbearable. Unexpectedly, the other two master assassins of the Shouhehui were both in that small place in Thailand. Fully changed that small area into a purgatory on earth, where all horror experiments that violated human morals and ethics were done. Such perverted scenes and records, Stark was only once in the Japanese army. Heard of it. Then Stark looked at Leo''s room again, with a little worry in his eyes. "Leo should be fine, right." Stark couldn''t help muttering. Just now I just saw some text descriptions, and some of the mosaic graphics and videos already felt very uncomfortable, not to mention Leo who had experienced all that. But Stark did not choose to disturb Leo, but chose to leave him alone for a while. As for the two breakfasts in front of him, Stark has no appetite at all, and he even feels vomiting. I just sat aside and rested, thinking of the situation in my mind, and the whole person became more uncomfortable. After more than ten seconds, Stark suddenly pounded the tabletop. With a strong physique, he directly hammered a few cracks on the glass table, and his whole body was full of anger. Stark can''t wait to get rid of all the perpetrators, they are not worthy of being human at all. They are all damned if they can do that kind of experiment just to make human medicine! But then the clenched fist was weakly let go, because he also understood that those guys must have died in Leo''s hands. "Jarvis, I also want to calm down, take care of these two breakfasts!" Stark said uncomfortably, and then walked to his room. The entire Avengers Mansion has returned to calm. As for Dr. Banner, he is still studying the calculation data in his room at this time. As for the movement made by Leo, apart from Longya''s first knowledge, it was quickly noticed by other organizations. Suddenly, the entire dark forces were in a commotion. When I finally learned about the current situation of the Shouhehui, all the dark forces hiding under the sun were all, and I couldn''t help feeling frightened. Many of them can''t even compare with the hand-healing society, but now the hand-healing society has been destroyed in this way, and it is still destroyed so quickly. The last time there was such a situation, it was Hydra! Most of the Hydra''s forces gathered in the United States were wiped out in just a few hours. The same is true this time. And it didnt take long for UU to read www.uukanshu. Almost all the dark forces on com are aware of it. It turns out that the same person did these two things. All organizations are at risk for everyone. It seems that Golden Legend is about to reshuffle the whole world. All organizations are beginning to gather their own strength, and all of them are instantly low-key. In just a few hours, the whole world seemed to be much brighter. I don''t know how long it has passed before Leo was able to relax under the water in the bathtub. The water in the pool is still warm, Leo has forgotten how long it has been? However, after this period of reply, Leo''s spirit is much better. It''s just that there is a little regret in my heart, I regret that I went too late, and I should solve them as soon as possible. Although it was only two hours apart, there were dozens of lives. Chapter 1267： Leo, dont be impulsive Recalling what happened in Thailand again, Leo was still surging with blood and anger. But when he opened his eyes again, the anger in it quickly calmed down. It has already happened, and even oneself cannot recover it. What made him feel heartache was that the people inside were full of joy when they saw Leo, but what they were happy about was not being rescued, but death. Almost all the people who had been tortured saw Leo''s first sight, not for Leo to save them, but for Leo to kill them. The scary and weird wounds on them, missing internal organs, broken limbs, no one has a complete body. But they still maintained their terrifying vitality under that inhuman potion. The potion was frantically squeezing their life potential, using every cell and every trace of energy in their bodies. The consequence of this is that after these few minutes of carnival, it will be squeezed dry into a corpse. In these short few minutes, they have to endure countless pains, they just want to die, nothing more. They said that the state they showed made Leo a little afraid to treat them, as if that had harmed them. They didn''t even have the idea of ??letting Leo go back to get the rough time stone, because they had no desire to live. It feels like they have been resurrected, and they will choose to end their lives by themselves, not wanting to live in this ugly world at all. In the end, Leo buried everything there, and no one came out of the entire building. Those who can survive inside don''t want to live at all, but those who want to survive inside don''t deserve to live at all. The whole building was buried directly in the ground and turned into a huge tomb, burying everything in it. Leo walked out alone with the information in it, and he was full of pain. Leo stood up from the water at this time, and the drops of water on his body turned into smoke and disappeared in just two or three seconds. "Jarvis, what time is it?" "It''s 8:45 in the morning US time. Mr. Leo, you spent 57 minutes in the bathroom." "Has it been so long? Where''s Tony?" Leo put on his clothes and walked out. "The boss is waiting for you to have breakfast in the lounge at this time." Jarvis still said in a hurry. Leo went straight out, burying all the bad moods deep in his heart. This kind of depressed mood didn''t have to affect others. In the lounge, I was seeing Stark before opening the lid of the take-out box. The ingredients inside were also hot. It just felt like eating steak in the morning was a bit bad. Stark''s mentality is not that fragile, and after his own adjustments, he quickly recovered. So Leo came out one step earlier, and the breakfast was ready again. This kind of service of preparing breakfast twice in a row, even the little pepper, Peibo, has never experienced it. "Come over for breakfast." "Where is the meat sauce noodles before?" Leo asked in a puzzled way. "That''s already cold, I have taken care of it." Stark replied somewhat silently. Leo didn''t say anything more, and sat directly opposite. "It''s still a well-done steak. Don''t you usually like to eat half-ripe steak? When did it change its taste?" Leo asked curiously after cutting a steak. Stark looked at the steak on the plate, and suddenly lost his appetite. "Actually, I think breakfast with cereal and milk is also a good choice. Why do you want steak?" After Stark heard Leo''s question, he suddenly put down his knife and fork. Leo glanced at him again, "You won''t be curious as well, take a look at what I did." Stark looked at Leo and nodded silently. "I only looked at what happened in Thailand, and I''m sorry." "I didn''t expect that the Shouhehui would be so frantic, but it''s a pity that I was a little late." Leo also shook his head somewhat lowly. Stark was only concerned about the effects of war. He was committed to making the world no longer have wars. He tried to stop everything. Although the name of Iron Man is well-known all over the world, the effect is not as good as he imagined. Of course, it''s not bad. Even if it only reduces a war, it saves many people behind it. What he didn''t expect was that those huge organizations wandering in the gray area could do such an extinction thing. Perhaps they did not cause as much damage as war, but all they did was to make the darkness of this world a bit deeper. Originally, Stark wanted to dissuade Leo''s impulsive behavior, thinking that before he did something, he needed a more perfect plan to reduce the casualties of more innocent people. But after seeing what happened in Thailand before, Stark found that he couldn''t say anything. Innocent people! Yes, there are innocent people in those dark organizations! ! Leo silently ate the steak in front of him, and it was quickly wiped out. Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, I discovered that there were a few faint fingerprints on the knife and fork. Leo''s mood was not so calm, and he had a deeper thought about the dark side of the whole world. There used to be a saying, existence is reasonable, and where there is light, there is darkness. But now, Leo can''t wait to wipe out all those organizations. No matter it is for any reason, they shouldn''t do such a thing, how can they still be called people? "What do you want to do next?" Stark asked Leo with his eyes fixed on him. "Clean up the darkness of this world." Leo said something silently. This sentence is not Stark''s voice But he also understands that when this scope is expanded to the whole world, the darkness will never be swept away. "There is a corner of darkness where there are people. Killing alone cannot be done." "I know, but this will allow more innocent people to survive!" Leo said coldly. "No, you will only cause more innocent casualties. We need a plan, Leo, don''t be impulsive." Stark looked at Leo and said anxiously. Leo''s strength is beyond doubt. If he wants to do something, no one on earth can stop him by force. It is precisely because of this that Stark must stop him to prevent him from taking the wrong path and causing more serious consequences. This is a truth that the top people in the world understand. Chapter 1268： Little power, strong deterrence Stark''s dissuasion was still effective for Leo. It was also Leo, who had renewed anger in his eyes, calmed down a bit. "I think you have also seen the tragedy that happened in Thailand. You didn''t feel it personally. You can''t know the despair and pain there." Leo watched Stark emphasized, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes again. Even the Hydra organization that Leo once killed, perhaps because of more mature technology, did not cause such human tragedy because of the drug experiment. Perhaps it is because of the preference of this world. Compared with these human strengthening medicines, which are also hand-associated associations that have been passed down for many years, there is no development at this point. After all, even the former Naque, later Hydra, and even S.H.I.E.L.D., have successfully researched and improved potions. Few people can be injected successfully. What''s more, it has always been hidden in the dark, and there is not much cohesive hands and meetings. They said that the pursuit is also a one-shot kill, and you can leave with the money. It is even more important to make a breakthrough in the human body strengthening potion. It''s harder. As Western countries become more powerful in science and technology, their equipment becomes more sophisticated. In the East, China also has its own unique strengthening mechanism. Although it is still not comparable to human strengthening medicine, it is better than it can be promoted on a large scale. For talented people, it can even be more powerful. the power of. There are only hands-on associations that are also spread all over the world. In this regard, there is no way at all, and the whole organization is getting weaker and weaker. So they began to be a little bit extreme, and they began to do human experiments with unscrupulous, no bottom line, and it is precisely because of such no bottom line to conduct experiments that they have the current assassin potion. Although it has powerful side effects, it is undeniable that it really has a lot of improvement in combat effectiveness. And at the last moment of dying, a very powerful force can erupt. With such reagents spreading throughout the hand-combination, most of the top assassins have begun to use such drugs, and it is even more so that the gold medal killers cannot escape from such drugs. However, this also allowed the Shouhehuihui to expand more and more, becoming stronger and stronger in the gray realm of the entire world, and even became one of the most powerful organizations. However, it was still not satisfied with the fast-expanding Shouhehui, so the Shouhehui was in contact with the original Kirian. But what I didn''t expect was that Kilian''s Potion of Extinction had not been completely perfected, and his plan had not been implemented successfully, and the entire organization had been wiped out by Tony Stark and Leo. The idea of ??hand-to-hand union was thus shattered. Later, they contacted Hydra again, wanting to trade human enhancement potions with them. But before the completion of their transaction, Leos large army was wiped out by Leo alone. The remaining small bases scattered around the world did not dare to continue the transaction. . The plan of the hand-to-hand association broke again. So this time, they looked at the sudden Flame Man again, after all, what he represented seemed to be Kirian''s already perfected Elixir Potion. Finally, I found the Black Prison Group through various clues, and that''s what it is now. It''s just that they didn''t expect that their entire huge organization would be destroyed because of this idea and action. To be honest, there are only a handful of members of the Hand-Heart Association in North America who can know such complete information. And they all believe that no one will leak out, not to mention that each of them is very powerful, at least, if they want to die, no one can stop them. Even if they are really caught, the news from their mouths is not so easy to ask. This is also for Mrs. Gao, for her, a clue outside of the earth was discovered in Leo''s body. For Mrs. Gao, this is a higher level of temptation than the organization. Therefore, Gaofu talents are willing to exchange information about your entire organization at the last moment in exchange for their last wishes. But now it''s useless to say more, and the entire hand and society organization has been destroyed because of this. But what they didn''t expect was that the inhumane experimental base in Thailand would have such an impact on the golden legend Leo. They let Leo see the darker side of human nature, and they have broken Leo''s bottom line, even breaking several layers in a row. It was Leo that would have such a situation, so that the world''s most powerful person appeared in such an unstable state. "Leo, look at me! Look at me!" Stark looked at Leo nervously, and even put his hands on Leo''s shoulders. "Calm down, we will have a better way to deal with it. There is not only darkness in the world. Think about your uncle and aunt. Leave this to me, and I will definitely give you an answer." Stark now has some doubts about Leo''s mental state. This is not a good phenomenon. If Leo loses control, it will be a disaster for the entire planet. After Leo heard Stark''s words, the anger that was blazing again in his eyes calmed down. With a sigh of relief, Leo finally recovered a bit of clarity in his eyes. "I know, I''m fine, don''t worry, I just feel a little unhappy in my heart." "I think I have to take a good rest for a while." Leo looked at Stark and said. Stark also smiled bitterly at this time, "You have made a big noise this time, so you still have to converge and go to China for fun." Leo looked at Stark in front of him, but he had never seen him like this. Stark stretched out his hand a little, and Jarvis projected a huge screen, densely displaying a large amount of text information. "This time is different from the last time in the United States. The last time it was only within the United States. This time it is global. Do you know how many countries have caused a shock? Now all countries are uneasy. They are trying their best to track down your information." Stark looked at Leo speechlessly. "Rest assured, your identity information has not been exposed. Jarvis has removed your identity information. UU Reading has even cleaned up all the information on the scene." "But you don''t want to do these things in a short time, otherwise, I am afraid that the whole world will not know how many wars are going to be waged." Stark looked at Leo slightly serious and said. Leo''s strength is too strong, enough to make everyone in the world jealous. Maybe it was just a judgment at the beginning, but now Leo has confirmed that their judgment is not wrong. Without their reaction, they directly destroyed the buildings in their territory. Although the power is not great, this is the feeling, it''s like a person can silently throw a fake nuclear bomb in your home. Although it is not powerful, it is extremely deterrent. After all, no one knows whether he will throw a real one next time. Chapter 1269： Starks decision, Leo is back In this case, no one knows what irrational judgments they will make. Therefore, if Leo makes even greater disturbances in the future, it may cause greater turmoil in the world. At that time, it was not only the guys hiding in the gray area that were affected, but it would cause more casualties of innocent people. At this point, Stark had to think more and more long-term than Leo. That''s why he wanted to dissuade Leo so strongly, after all, he was one of the few who could persuade him. Leo finally calmed down. "I see, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive." Leo promised Stark Stark now has a headache. This kind of huge global disturbance will not calm down so easily. Leo''s strength is different from the Avengers. Thor has now disappeared from the earth, and he has a record of being defeated. Although Hulk is also powerful, it''s not that it won''t be suppressed. As for the power displayed by Captain America Rogers and Iron Man, they still cannot be compared with those powerful nations. The golden legend is different. The power he currently shows, even in front of those powerful nations, is in a state of incomprehension. This is what makes them so jealous. This may not be a bad thing, at least it can calm some impulsive people. But if this fear is overdone, the judgments that may be made will be more impulsive and irrational. Leo has done enough now. Although he hasn''t reached the critical line, Stark doesn''t want to bet on it. Such deterrence is enough. Stark is still very happy to see such a thing. Perhaps it is just such a behavior that can calm the entire earth for a period of time, which is much more efficient than using Iron Man to save the war. But this kind of action is almost the same once. Seeing Stark who had a headache in front of him, Leo finally showed a smile. "Okay, let''s do this first, I just want to take a good rest now, and don''t want to worry about these things anymore." Leo soon disappeared on the Avengers Mansion again. Stark was still sitting in the lounge, looking at the large amount of information circulating in front of him, rubbing his temples. "This mess is a bit difficult to finish." "But this time is not necessarily a bad thing!" Stark thought of the graphic materials he had seen before, and said so to himself. "This action by Leo Leo can make the whole earth quiet for some days." Then Stark unexpectedly made a decision that was once only in his thoughts. Looking at the confidential documents of various countries around the world that appeared in front of him, he dialed a number afterwards. "Hello, this is Tony Stark, and I am looking for your person in charge." ...... Leo returned to Shanghai again, but instead of returning to the Longya sub-base, he returned to his hotel room. The room has a good sound insulation system. After all closed, the whole room is very quiet. He knows where Wanda and Pitnor are now, but he doesn''t seem to want to go. Lying on the soft big bed, letting go of my mind, it was like returning to my childhood. Sleep, its all right. Leo said to himself, calmly closing his eyes. This was the first time Leo wanted to fall asleep in recent years. Although to him now, sleeping has no meaning, but this habitual spiritual comfort seems to make him more comfortable. However, within a few seconds, Leo fell into a deep sleep. Although he frowned from time to time, the aura of restlessness on his body finally calmed down slowly. At this time, the country of China has entered the night, but the streets of Shanghai are still lively. Even at this moment, Shanghai is even more lively than during the day. The whole city is flashing neon, the lights are bright, and the streets are full of pedestrians. Wanda Pitlow and Li Qian were walking down the street without much conspicuousness. Although it was only a day, the strong assimilation of China has allowed Wanda and Pitloch to blend into this atmosphere well. At this time, the three of them had just walked out of a small streetside restaurant, and looked at the oil stains on the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had just finished the barbecue. Pietro touched his slightly bulged belly, his face filled with contented smiles. Wanda and Li Qian are not much better, and they are even a little uncomfortable. "This is the most authentic Chinese barbecue I have ever tasted. It''s amazing! This taste!" Pitlow still said in admiration. "Have you eaten before?" Li Qian asked curiously. "We also have barbecue restaurants opened by Chinese, but we only ate once. After all, the price is not cheap, and there are not so many types." Pietro said carelessly. Li Qian also smiled, "This is just part of the barbecue, and there are many more. Even if I haven''t eaten it before, don''t worry, there will be a chance to try it." "The Chinese people are so happy to be able to eat so many delicacies. You are really geniuses in creating delicacies." "Are there any plans next?" Wanda also smiled happily, and then asked. "Let''s go on a cruise ship. There was no chance last night, but the Huangpu River at night is better than during the day." Li Qian said that, although he hadn''t been in Shanghai for a long time, she was the only Chinese among the three, of course she recommended it. "Then let''s go! Let''s go back and put the package, there are a lot of things." Wanda nodded in response, and suggested again. At this time, Wanda had a happy smile on his face, and finally brought some smiles and heartiness that fit her age. The gloomy aura on his body originally dissipated a lot in this short period of two days. "Yes, UU reading just happened to be on the way, then we will go back first." Li Qian nodded and said, after all, she was also holding a big bag. This time, I went out shopping with the task of organization, and I can shop without any scruples. It is in Shanghai, a place where there are countless good things as long as there is money. The large amount of shopping makes Li Qian and Wanda have unprecedented happiness. Sure enough, for women, shopping can cure many diseases. Before long, the three of them returned to the hotel. As they were walking to their respective rooms, Wanda and Pietro looked at each other suddenly, and then looked at Leo''s room one after another. "What''s wrong?" Li Qian asked curiously. "Leo is back." Chapter 1270： The connection between Stark and Long Fang Li Qian looked at the almost synchronized movements of the two in front of her, naturally very curious. "How did you know? Do you still have clairvoyance in your abilities?" "I don''t know, but we can perceive it." Wanda and Pitnor still looked at Li Qian and said so. In fact, the two of them also had speculation in their hearts. When they were imprisoned in the Hydra base, the last experiment they did was to touch the psychic scepter. After Pitlow touched the psychic scepter, he passed out in a coma. But Wanda was different. After she walked in front of the Mind Scepter, she absorbed the energy of the original Mind Stone. Even the impact caused at the same time caused all the monitors placed by the Hydra to be damaged, and it was impossible to observe what happened in it. It wasn''t until they went in again that they found that Wanda was unconscious on the ground. As for what happened during the blank time, even Hydra didn''t know. But both of these twins succeeded. Unlike the other experimental products, most of them did not live for two hours after being exposed to the original psychic stone. And even if you insist on surviving, you can''t control the energy in your body at all. When this kind of energy overflows, many people explode and die. So Wanda and Pietro were the only ones who survived. And even if they were, they couldn''t control their abilities in the beginning. Pietro couldn''t control his speed at all, and would often hit the wall instantly and be seriously injured. As for Wanda, it is even worse. When her ability cannot be controlled autonomously, just like Professor X when she was a child, she will involuntarily ingest a large amount of law-controlled memory fragments, which will have an impact on her consciousness. Unlike Professor X, her ability is forcibly inspired, and her emotions are easily assimilated and affected by the emotions of others. During that time, Wanda, who was originally a normal girl, began to feel dark and bloody. Fortunately, during that period of time, Pietro had been with her, otherwise no one knew what would become of Wanda, but it was definitely not a good situation? Since the abilities of both of them are inspired by the original mind stone, they have a special feeling for the original mind stone. The original soul stone is now on Leo''s body, although it is said to be sealed in the storage space, but Leo''s body is still contaminated with the breath of the original soul stone. This is why both of them know that Leo is back. The people who were originally going to return to their respective rooms gathered at the door of Leo''s room. "Can you perceive what he is doing?" Li Qian asked with some concern. The twins shook their heads at the same time, "Our feeling is very weak, we can only say that we know that he is in the room." But the three of them were very happy about Leo''s return. Finally, Li Qian knocked on the door of the room, but there was no movement inside. After trying a few more times, there was still no intention to open the door. The three of them looked at each other a little, not knowing what to do. "Is he really in the room?" Li Qian was a little confused. Wanda and Pitlow looked at each other again. Wanda said, "I can open the door, but I think it''s better not to do this. Maybe he is already asleep." "Why don''t we come back tomorrow morning and have breakfast together." Pietro also scratched his head and said. Li Qian thought for a while, but also agreed with this decision. Finally, the three of them returned to their own rooms, but this time, the three of them had no desire to go out to play again. It''s just that I don''t know if there is anyone in the room, I''m full of attention. As for Leo, this time he selectively fell into a deep sleep, and he didn''t even perceive the knock on the door. Of course, this is also because their knock on the door is not threatening. Once someone breaks in, or is hostile to Leo, he will still be awakened. This time Leo, just wanted to relax and rest. He hadn''t fallen asleep like this for a long time. After Li Qian returned to her room, she quickly reported the news. Lao Zhang, who was in the Shanghai Longya Sub-base, didn''t care too much about this news. After all, Leo had already returned just over an hour ago. Although Leo only came back for more than ten seconds that time, and the whole person''s mental state seemed a little abnormal. But Lao Zhang didn''t think too much about it. After all, Leo didn''t have any injuries on his body. He just felt something wrong in his breath, but that was a golden legend, how could there be a problem? Although Lao Zhang didn''t care too much about the news, he still wanted to report the news. The strange thing is that Zhang Lao didn''t even get through the call with Commander Zhang Huan. You must know that in his phone level, Zhang Lao has extremely high authority. If Commander Zhang''s current communication level is not as high as his own, he would first connect his own communication signal, but this time, he did not get through. "Is there something going to happen again?" Lao Weiwei Zhang thought nervously. After all, once Commander Zhang Huans phone was connected to a call of this level, nothing good would happen. At this time, Zhang Huan, who was far away in the capital, got a call from a person he had never thought of. "Hello, this is Tony Stark, there are some things I need to tell you." When Zhang Huan received this call, even the first second he couldn''t believe it. Of course, he also knows that the person who can call his private mobile phone must be verified by layers, and the identity of the other party is almost certain. Of course, the most important thing is that Jarvis did not hide the idea of ??this call record at all Otherwise, relying on the power of Longya, the information of this call could not be found at all. Although it took a few minutes of turning, Tony Stark still relied on his identity to speak directly with the commander of this secret Chinese secret agent organization in this short period of time. Compared to this call, it is much easier to make than Nick Fury''s call. After all, that guy is always fascinated and can''t reach him at all. Zhang Huan looked at the stark projected in front of him, his face also a little serious. "Hello! I''m Commander-in-Chief Longya, just call me Zhang." Zhang Huan silently looked at Stark in front of him, and didn''t say much, but he understood that Stark was willing to contact him proactively, and there must be his purpose. And as far as the current situation is concerned, I am afraid that this matter has an inextricable relationship with Leo. Chapter 1271： Wake up Leo "Zhang, you should have received the news of Leo''s arrival in China, but I''m not sure if he has contacted you." "I hope you all know that Leo''s mood is very unstable now, and you should know what this means." "Leo''s existence will have an impact on the entire world. If there is something wrong with him, no one on earth can stop him." "He went to China to choose to relax. I can''t control this. I hope he can really ease his emotions." "But this accumulation of psychological pressure cannot be ignored. I stopped his actions before, so you may need your help in China." Stark looked at the guy in front of him who had never seen him before, but had a righteous face, and quickly confessed. This is the first time he has actively contacted a Chinese secret service organization. Although he knew their names before, he didn''t care too much. First of all, because China is an extremely peace-loving country and will not take the initiative to have any wars, at this point, it is not worthy of Stark''s attention. The second is because China is too far away from the United States, even his steel armor is a bit difficult for this distance. In addition, the Chinese Dragon Tooth organization has always been doing things across the country, and has not done anything to cross the line, and has the effort to pay attention to them, it is better to stop those countries that have launched wars. Before, he had received the information that the Dragon Tooth organization secretly contacted him, and he didn''t care much. This time it was because of Leo''s affairs that he had to pay attention to this matter. If it were only in China, Longya would do better than anyone else. Zhang Huan has always been very calm listening to Stark''s words. It''s just that his first sentence made Zhang Huan a little broken. What does it mean that I have received the news of Leos return to China! No one told me at all! When did he come back? ! It''s a pity that Zhang Lao''s news is still a step slower than Stark''s communication, even ten seconds faster, and it won''t be so embarrassing. However, Zhang Huan naturally did not show any doubts, but listened carefully to every word of Stark. His face became more and more solemn. "What happened? Is it because of the hand-to-hand union? We just know that there is something wrong with his emotions, but it seems to be much more serious than we thought." Zhang Huan said to Stark. "Shouhehuihui has done a lot of human drug experiments in Thailand, but the methods are too **** and cruel, which makes him something wrong." Of course, Stark did not conceal this point, after all, what he is doing now is hoping for the assistance and cooperation of the Dragon Tooth organization. "What happened in it was really unacceptable. I couldn''t bear it after reading it, and he was just a child." "He is ready to overturn the world because of this, and wants to destroy the darkness of this world on his own." Stark said so, and Zhang Huan immediately understood what Stark meant. Sitting in this position, Zhang Huan has seen too much darkness and human cruelty. Even if he is well-informed about some things, he can''t help being emotional, let alone Leo. But there are some problems that even he can''t handle. What Longya wants to maintain is not only justice and light, but also the stability and stability of the entire society, so in certain things, it has been gradual and slow to cause minimal impact. And often even if this is the case, it will cause turmoil from time to time. So Zhang Huan understood that Leo''s ideas were too beautiful. Once he really used his power to deal with these things unscrupulously, the impact would only affect more innocent people. "I understand, don''t worry, I know what to do." Zhang Huan also looked at Stark''s promise and said that at this point, both of them have the same thoughts and feelings. "Na Liou will leave it to you for the time being. I still have a lot of information to process, so let''s do that first." Stark was also swift and neat, and after confessing all the thoughts in his heart, he hung up the communication. Zhang Huan also lost the communication link. Just after it was disconnected, Zhang Lao''s call came in immediately. "Commander, report to you. Leo seems to have returned to the hotel. The news is still uncertain, but I think it should be fine." Lao Zhang simply said, "I couldn''t get in the call just now, what happened?" "I already know the news of Leo''s return, Mr. Zhang, there are some things I need to pay special attention to." Commander Zhang Huan immediately looked at Zhang Lao''s explanation and said. The head is running fast, and a related plan must be made. There can be no accidents in this matter. ...... The night seemed to be very plain, if it was in the Peninsula Hotel, nothing happened. But if it is on a global scale, a lot of turmoil broke out all over the world. The sudden collapse of the Shouhehui revealed everything they had done all over the world. Many of the secrets hidden in it are also made public and obtained by various organizations. The instigator of all this naturally shocked the whole world. The top organizations are all very busy. This is true for S.H.I.E.L.D., so is the Avengers, and so is Longfang. This evening, large-scale cleaning activities took place in the entire Shanghai stock market. Many of the previously tracked cases were all directly arrested, even if they were caught by mistake. However, there is really nothing too dark in Shanghai, and it is impossible to deal with it. After all, in this place where there is little money, the monitoring force is still very strong, and it will not be said that any organization is trying to do terrible things in this place. Before the morning sun rose, it was the quietest time in the whole city, and there were already two teams lurking outside the Peninsula Hotel. UU reading Among them, the combat team headed by Li Xiaotian quickly contacted Li Qian. The morning sun rises, and the whole city begins to lively. This time Wanda and Pitnor got up very early, after all, there is a rich breakfast waiting for them. After the two went out, under the guidance of the waiter, they both ran to Li Qian''s room to meet. "Wanda, is Leo really in the room?" "I''m sure my perception is correct, Leo is the only one who possesses this breath." Wanda nodded firmly and said, at this point, she was quite sure. Her ability is derived from the original stone of the mind, and it even seems that the perception in it is getting stronger and stronger. This feeling is also the reason why she accepts Leo so quickly. "Then let''s go and wake him up together." Chapter 1272： Calm Leo The three gathered up the courage to stand in front of Leo''s room. After looking at each other a few times, everyone was afraid to knock on the door for a while. "Why don''t you come?" Li Qian looked at Wanda saying so, she felt a little timid in her heart. "What''s so scary about, he is Leo." Wanda didn''t understand Li Qian''s fears and fears. This was not an enemy. He was just Leo. Was there any difficulty in just getting him up? Li Qian smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for Li Xiaotian''s explanation, she would certainly dare to knock on the door. But now there was a notice from above that there were some circumstances about Leo, but she was a little bit afraid to touch him. Wanda knocked on the door at random, but these sounds seemed to be knocking on the hearts of Li Xiaotian and the others. They looked at this door nervously, as if there was a huge monster hidden behind it. However, for two seconds, there was a soft click, and the locked door opened like this. In the room, Leo poked his head out of the bathroom, with some foam in his mouth, holding a brand new toothbrush in his hand. One side of the mouth was still muttering, "You guys got up early enough. When I finish washing first, we will go out together. Should we come and sit for a while?" Wanda and Pitno walked inside in the same way. They didn''t know what happened to Leo. In their hearts, Leo was still which Leo. Li Qian regretted listening to Li Xiaotian''s words. After listening to his words, she actually had a fear of Leo, which is really unacceptable. There is no way, Zhang Lao attaches great importance to this matter. When he explained to Li Xiaotian, he seemed to be a little exaggerated, and at the same time told Li Xiaotian some of the fate of the Shouhehui. Lao Zhang did not expect that Li Xiaotian was shocked by Leo before, but this time it made him completely frightened. When Li Qian confessed, he was a little unclear about it, and it seemed that Li Qian had some misunderstanding. But when everyone saw Leo''s appearance, their hearts were relaxed a lot, and what they showed now was much better than what they had originally thought. "Leo, why didn''t you come back yesterday without saying hello, and you didn''t open the door at night. We were all going to take a cruise on the Huangpu River last night, but unfortunately we didn''t make it." Wanda looked at Leo and asked. Leo smiled slightly, "I was a little tired when I went out to work yesterday, so I came back to rest early. Its okay. Lets go together tonight. Actually, I have never taken a cruise on the Huangpu River. I still sat." "Then let''s hurry up, I''m already a little hungry." Pietro said with a smile. Although they have only been to China for two days, the twins have a lot of smiles on their faces, and they begin to have some youthful breath. "Let''s go, I''ve done it, I''m a bit hungry, let''s have breakfast in the hotel." "Okay, but I still haven''t eaten many kinds of breakfast." Pietro said in favor, he was also a big belly. With this special ability, he still has a huge thirst for food and energy. Usually, after using the ability, Pietro will feel very hungry and need to replenish energy. In the Hydra base before, because of the infinite rough stones, and the space energy blocks condensed by the cosmic cube before, it is the ability that can support Pitno. Otherwise, if it is in ordinary people''s home, Pitlow has no way to obtain a source of high-quality energy, and it may cause fundamental damage to the body. Only at this level, Pietros body has stabilized, but he will still be hungry frequently, and after using his abilities, he must also supplement enough food as soon as possible, otherwise he will consume a lot of physical strength. Luo''s ability was greatly weakened. The current Pitno can''t fight any protracted battles. Once the ability to continuously use it for more than half an hour, it will begin to gradually weaken. However, if there is energy supplement, the recovery is also very fast, a few minutes is enough. So among the people, Pitnor''s need for food is probably the highest, and that''s why he would take the initiative to say such words. The group of four walked to the cafeteria downstairs, but the few Li Xiaotian people behind him stopped. Their task has been completed, and after confirming that there is no threat to Leo, the next task is handed over to the other members. In order to ensure that Leo can always have a good mood, Longya''s action this time is not small. And the next trip was indeed as expected by Longya, so plain and flat, without any accidents. The four of them were indeed having a great time. Except for Li Qian''s special concern for Leo, everything seemed to be normal. Although this situation seems simple, the price that Longya paid behind is not small. At first, there was a small team of 200 people, who had been around Leo and others to help them deal with all possible accidents. Moreover, all these actions were completed very concealed, even Wanda and Pitnor, who were more sensitive, could not feel it. Of course, except for Leo. After all, in Leo''s perception, the movements made by these people are not small. But he didn''t stop as usual, or that he chose to accept Longya''s kindness, which was not a big deal. You must know that the protection power around Uncle George and Aunt Jenny is not much smaller than it is now. During the four-person play, one day passed quickly. As for dinner, Li Xiaotian booked a seat early, ready for Leo and others. "Li Xiaotian, right, you want to come and eat together?" Leo looked at Li Xiaotian at two tables separated by a smile and said with a smile Then I''m not welcome. There are not many opportunities to eat and drink with public funds like this. " Leo had a faint smile on his face all day today. It was indeed a very happy thing to be able to play with the three of Li Qianwangda, especially when he didn''t care about the price. Leo didn''t pretend all of this. After a night of self-repair, the original mood like an eruption of a volcano has been commented a lot. After leaving that period of anger for a while, Leo also regained his senses, and of course he understood their thoughts in his heart. But this does not mean that Leo will change because of their ideas. Maybe there are some aspects that really need to be paid attention to, but for Leo, the things that should be resolved must always be resolved. After such a relaxed mentality, Leo returned to his current appearance. Chapter 1273： Chat on the Avengers Tower The next few days passed very plainly, and nothing happened. Leo is just like an ordinary person. He became an ordinary tourist in Shanghai with his friends, eating, drinking, and having fun every day, and by the way, he went to several nearby cities to play. And the whole earth was calm for several days. The biggest thing that happened was that there were such conflicts in two small countries on the European side. And now, the whole world seems to be still immersed in the emotion that the world''s top organization hand-knit will be destroyed for a while. For a while, those organizations, large and small, dare not make the slightest move. This period of a small blank period belonging to the entire world completely shocked Longya and S.H.I.E.L.D. Is this the deterrent of the golden legend? Able to calm the dark forces on the entire earth with one''s own power. This is something that no one can do, because before Leo, no one has ever been able to destroy a top dark organization all over the world in just two hours. This alone is enough to make all organizations feel dangerous, and naturally they dare not make the slightest move in the past few days. After all, people still have a clearer judgment between making money and life. In the Avengers Building, Hawkeye Button and Black Widow Natasha chatted leisurely. "The noise Leo made this time scared them all. It feels like it hasn''t been this quiet for a long time." Natasha said with some admiration. The quietness she was talking about was not the quietness of the environment, but the gray forces that had been turbulent all the time, this time all were calm as stagnant water. For a while, they couldn''t find anything to do. This was definitely a very leisurely little holiday for Natasha. Button on the side was a little disdainful. "It won''t last long, even Leo can''t do it, but it just can make the world a better place." "Nata, I have applied to the bureau. I will retire in a year. There is no hope for this job, and we have been doing this for long enough." Button played with an arrow in his hand and said calmly. "You should also accompany Laura, but don''t forget what you promised me." Natasha looked at Button and said with a smile. "No, no, Lola has named him Lila, Lila Button." Button smiled and said, there was joy and relaxation in his words. Although they may all die in the next mission, they will never lose their current happiness because of this. "But you should also think about your retirement plan. If you want, you can move in with me at that time, and we can still be neighbors." Patton looked at Natasha and said with a smile, while looking at Dr. Banner on the side. Banner also felt Barton''s gaze, but he was so shy that he didn''t dare to face this relationship directly. Even though he was a little clumsy, he knew that Natasha had some good feelings for him, but he didn''t dare to face it. Dr. Banner naturally has a good impression of Natasha, but he has an inferiority complex in his heart. The words between the two have never had a chance to speak, so the feelings between the two have always been separated by a level that has not been broken. Between Natasha and Banner, there is just a lack of opportunity. And Stark is also rare to sit on the sidelines and rest, which can make him, a workaholic, put down his work and rest, but it is really not easy. The original Stark has always been full of urgency, someone has always been forcing him, or he himself is forcing himself, constantly rushing to strengthen himself. Until now, Leo''s appearance can make him take a good breath. Today, it was hard for everyone to gather together, and naturally they all got together to chat. Although it was a few of them, the topic couldn''t help but talked about Leo again. Then Stark told everyone the question Leo asked him last time. The other few people also discussed this issue interestingly, but Rogers''s face changed slightly, and his expression state seemed to be a bit wrong. He thought of Bucky who had been captured by Leo again, and he felt a little ill. He understood why Leo would ask Stark this question, because Leo also knew the truth about the car accident that happened in 1991. This is undoubtedly a very cruel fact for Stark, and what is involved is the person he cares about most, Bucky. Rogers was unwilling to destroy the feelings between Stark and him, but he couldn''t give up Bucky. Although he knew this fact, he was willing to hide it forever, as Stark knew it, after all, he had never doubted it. But now Rogers is a little panic. Leo also knows the truth of this matter. With Leo''s relationship with Stark, it is impossible for him not to tell Stark, but he lacks an opportunity. Something he didn''t understand, the truth of this matter has long been buried in history, how did Leo know it? In 1991, Leo was not born yet, okay? Where did Bucky get caught by Leo? Rogers has no clue yet. Will Leo give Bucky to Stark again? Rogers couldn''t be sure of this. But there is a high probability that this will be the case. This suddenly made Rogers a little anxious, but after he heard Stark''s answer, his heart was finally settled. If Stark can really understand that Barnes was not the real Bucky when he killed his parents, but was controlled, it would not be Bucky''s initiative at all. But with such an answer, even Rogers himself felt a little pale. But in Rogers'' heart, the Bucky who had grown up with him and helped him a lot is undoubtedly more important than Stark. UU reading Rogers'' emotions were not noticed by others, and the topic did not last long. "Does anyone know about Saul? He hasn''t shown up for a long time." Button raised his head and said. "You should ask Leo about this topic. Only he might know that his knife seems to be forged in the same place as Thor''s hammer." Dr. Banner said. "Actually, I really want to try Sol''s Rainbow Bridge. I don''t know when I have a chance to go once." Patton continued. "The speed of the Rainbow Bridge is not as fast as Leo''s. You may be more reliable if you go to ask Leo for help." Natasha said with a smile on the side. "Why haven''t I seen Peibo recently? Is she still busy at the company?" Chapter 1274： Leo is not there, but there is still his legend Stark''s face was a little weird, but he didn''t answer Natasha''s question directly. "Recently, the company does have a lot of things to deal with. She is quite busy. I believe her very much." "What is Leo doing in recent days? It seems that he is not in a good mood?" Natasha looked at Stark weirdly and asked. Stark also glanced at Natasha. "Where did you get the information?" "But what Shouwa will do in Thailand is too much. Leo is really not in a good mood after returning from Thailand." "Leo, don''t make any mistakes, he is related to the safety of the entire world." Dr. Banner said nervously. "Is he still in China? I heard that he seems to be traveling with two girls. Shouldn''t he...?" Natasha looked a little weird again, looking at Stark and asked. This sentence reminded everyone present, otherwise everyone would have forgotten, it turns out that Leo is just a young boy. It''s not surprising that anything happens at this age, even now it''s a bit late, especially for them who were born in the United States. "Which girl does he like, is he a Chinese girl?" Even Rogers couldn''t help asking, he was not gossip, he was just worried about Leo. "It could also be the girl named Wanda. In fact, he is pretty, and she is about the same age as Leo." Natasha said with a smile on the side. "Stark, you have to pay attention to this. This is not a small problem. He is Leo, a golden legend!" Button also said from the side, after all, everyone knew that Leo and Stark had the best relationship, better than everyone present. "He just wants to go to China to relax, and I have known him for so long, he almost never returned to China, this time I went to China to see what happened." Stark didn''t care too much about this, he had known Leo for so many years, and he trusted him very much. It just made him have some things that he didn''t understand. According to the information he got, Leo had always lived in the United States and never returned to China, but his fluent Chinese was so native. Even if he had been living in China before being adopted by the Jenny and his wife, how did he do this for a 5-year-old child? But thinking of Leo''s strange and powerful abilities, he didn''t care too much about it. "Captain, what''s the matter with you? There has been something wrong with your situation from just now. Is there anything that you can''t tell us?" Patton, who was sitting next to Rogers, suddenly looked at the captain in trouble and said. Rogers was suddenly a little embarrassed when asked about this topic, but he said immediately. "No, I''m just thinking about what the girl who can attract Leo is like, and the boy in the state of love usually does some incredible things. Did he say when he will come back?" Rogers successfully transferred the topic to Leo again, and everyone looked at Stark. "I didn''t ask about that. He stayed as long as he wanted. There has been nothing recently. Besides, I don''t think his current state is suitable for another mission." Stark looked at several people frankly and said, with a face of protectionism. "Did Leo come back with any extraterrestrial specialties? The last time the Baker Stone almost made the scientists in the bureau go crazy. The sandbox base is still studying those stones." Natasha''s mention of this also made others curious. The last time Leo gave Stark the Baker Stone, after completing the enhancement, there was still a lot of remaining. Later, because he couldn''t bear the crazy harassment of S.H.I.E.L.D., he gave out a few pieces. But most of them are still in Stark''s hands. Originally, he wanted to hand it over to Pebble, but recently there have been some emotional problems between him and Pebble. Those Baker stones are still in Stark''s hands. However, this thing still firmly attracted the attention of SHIELD, and was crazy about this magical stone from the universe. Although what S.H.I.E.L.D. hopes most is to allow Leo to bring back those higher-tech products from the outer planet, so that the earth''s technology can make a leap forward. But of course it''s not easy to talk to Leo directly, and it''s even harder to get Iron Man Stark to help spread the word. Moreover, they also understand that since Leo didn''t do this, he must have his concerns. I''m afraid it''s useless to say more. It''s better to expect him to bring some extraterrestrial souvenirs back. If something can be discovered, it may be possible to truly popularize the human body enhancement medicine. At least there will be more super soldiers like Captain America, which are also very scary. A super soldier with horror training and a physical fitness that surpasses ordinary people, the combat power that can be exerted is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s like the Winter Soldier created by Hydra. Maybe those guys'' combat effectiveness can''t be compared with large firearms, but sometimes they can play a role that 100 tanks can''t do. "You should just ask him these questions! Maybe there is really something to gain." Stark didn''t want to disturb Leo because of this problem, especially in this situation. Although Leo is not here, Leo is firmly occupying the center of their topic. In the face of this boy who has the world''s top combat power but is still a teenager. These guys who are committed to maintaining world peace certainly cannot avoid this topic. ...... Leo didn''t know that the current Avengers had gathered to chat, and the topic was still himself. Because after the trip over the past few days, everyone is ready to head to the northeast. Halfway through, they are planning to go to Wuhan to look for the man who left the address for Wanda and Pitno. After all, this is one of the main purposes of Wanda and Pitno South China. The second is to have a good taste of Chinese cuisine. Although Leo has no idea how many times faster than an airplane, he has not shown the slightest ability during the journey these days. In the past few days, Leo was like a normal person, eating the same and sleeping the same. Except for a phone call to Jenny and George in the middle, the rest of the time was so plain. It''s just that there are many more smiles on his face, UU Reading has a little more youthful atmosphere, more familiarity and intimacy. The words and emotions displayed are not much different from that of a normal boy. At this time, the four of them all got on the Longya, a private jet prepared for them. Li Xiaotian and his team members stood outside and did not follow. He is only in charge of the Shanghai sub-base, and then Leo''s itinerary is left to others. "It''s the first time I''ve ever taken a private jet with Dragon Tooth. This looks really good." Li Qian looked at the surrounding environment and said. "This is the first time we fly." Wanda and Pitnor said. "Stark was going to give me one before, I didn''t want it." This is Leo said. Chapter 1275： Aircraft attacked The eyes of the other three looking at Leo turned weird again. "Why look at me like that? What I said is true." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and shrugged. It''s true, Stark really said this. It''s just that Stark said it in a joking tone at that time. But as long as Leo nodded, Stark would definitely have nothing to say. "You don''t need to fly a plane at all? You can be more than 100 times faster than a plane." Wanda looked at Leo and said with a smile. After this week of contact and acquaintance, the four have developed a strong friendship. This is a young man of about the same age. Although it is said that the encounters since childhood are very different, but everyone can easily accept all this when they chat. After getting to know each other in this way, the words are not as scrupulous and polite as before, but they are more sincere. "At that time, I hadn''t got the rough space stone yet, and the Taoist priests could not move the space so freely." Leo looked at the three people frankly and said. The three nodded suddenly, seeming to agree with them. "But at that time my flying speed was almost Mach 10. It was much faster than these planes." Leo then watched the three people laugh and say such a sentence, which made them a little surprised and shocked. The three of them who came back to their senses looked at Leo and cursed with a smile, "You fellow, you are so perverted." This is how many times the three of them have said Leo this way in the past few days. There is no malicious words, and naturally it will not make people angry. At this time, there were only four of them in the entire huge cabin. At their request, there were no service personnel other than the two captains, so they could naturally joke and talk unscrupulously. The other three seemed to have forgotten Li Qian''s identity, and talked about themselves without any scruples. Pitlow turned into a silver light in the cabin, but in just a second he poured a drink for all three of them, and at the same time he was drinking a glass of juice. "The seats in front are massage chairs, do you want to try it?" Pietro asked. At this time, the plane has flown to the stratosphere, so it can already untie the fetters and move around in the cabin. Wanda was lying on the plane window looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside. The huge cloud layer underneath him, the whole picture was very dreamy. For a person who was flying on a plane for the first time, he saw such a scene. Very shocking. Although Li Qian has never taken a private jet, she has done a lot of passenger planes, so she is immune to the beautiful scenery outside the window. Finally, his eyes focused on Leo. "Leo, how fast are you flying now? If the speed at the beginning was already over Mach 10, there should be Mach 20 now. There are not many things in this world that can catch up with you." Li Qian said with emotion and admiration, you must know that the fastest known missile at the moment does not exceed Mach 27, and this is only a theoretical number. Moreover, it is almost impossible to carry out a tracking at this speed. Leo unexpectedly didn''t avoid Li Qian''s question, but thought for a while and said. "My current limit flight speed is about 80 Mach. It will be faster if I use the space rough to assist, but then it''s a bit of a waste of money." Leo said something calmly. This sentence once again shocked all three of them in the cabin, and Pitnor also sat softly on the seat. Facing this kind of speed, he couldn''t even run to death, at least he was still far behind. The same goes for Wanda and Li Qian on the side. "This.. This is too exaggerated! One second is 27,000 kilometers. Wouldn''t it be possible to circle the earth in less than 25 minutes, and from the earth to the moon in 4 hours, at this speed... Only the speed of light can exceed you." Li Qian mentally calculated for a while, and that was what she said, and the paleness and powerlessness that surged in her heart became more and more intense. Through the contact over the past few days, Li Qian has also roughly understood the abilities of Wanda and Pitnor, which are also beyond the reach of ordinary people. They are not like Hawkeye Button and Black Widow Natasha, they may be able to do it with the unique exercise methods of China. It was just a so-called talent that made Li Qian feel so desperate. Although the abilities of the two of them cannot be compared with Leo, in comparison, he is the only outsider. Wanda on the side didn''t have much idea about this speed. It wasn''t until after listening to Li Qian''s words that he understood the exaggeration of this speed, and he became more and more admired for Lio in his heart. "It really deserves to be called the strongest superhero. The Golden Legend is really powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine." Li Qian said with such admiration, the mood of the whole person was instantly lowered. This emotion was of course felt by Leo. In fact, he knew it in his heart for a long time, but he couldn''t say much at this point. After so many days of getting along, Leo does have a good feeling for such a sweet-looking girl with a perfect figure, but this good feeling is definitely not enough to be called a liking. Maybe the two really can only be friends. At this time Pitno was still sitting aside, thinking about what Leo had just said, and thinking about it by the way, if his ability is still improving according to the current efficiency, then how long will it take to catch up with this speed. But a few seconds later, Pitnor gave up this plan. You must know that Leo was talking about flying speed, and he ran on his feet, there was no comparison between the two. No matter how fast he runs, there is no way to run from the earth to the moon. Several people talked and laughed, but Leo''s face suddenly changed. "I didn''t expect such things to happen in China. It seems that some people still can''t understand me." "Leo, what happened?" The other three naturally looked at Leo and asked quickly. "A missile flew towards us The target is very accurate, it is us." Leo frowned slightly, and at the same time looked to the other side. The eyes of the other three also turned away. But a few seconds later, the three of them also saw a small spot flying in the distance. Li Qian and the three of them became nervous instantly. "Leo, this was definitely not made by Longya. There must be other organizations trying to frame Longya." "Of course I know that Longya is not so stupid. I just don''t understand who would think that just a missile can kill me." Leo said with a smile, not taking this missile seriously. "Should we first solve this problem before we talk about other things." Pietro said nervously. Chapter 1276： The missile disappeared Wanda on the side also grasped the handle of the seat tightly with both hands at this time. Crimson red energy surged from his hands, which penetrated into the handle of the seat, dividing the seat handles into countless pieces. crack. It can be seen that Wanda is also very nervous. This is the first time that Wanda and Pitno have taken a plane, and it''s just such a change. If it was on the ground, Pitno could also take Wanda and leave here quickly. But now they were in the air, and the two of them had nothing to do. But at this critical moment, she had forgotten that there were more than two of them on the plane. The crimson energy in Wanda''s hands was surging crazily. Wanda knew that his ability could control objects, and seemed to want to use it to twist the flying missile. Facing the flying small missile, the plane under the four people of course reacted immediately, the speed increased instantly, and the flash decoy was also immediately released. A faint siren flickered throughout the cabin. Under the sudden acceleration of the aircraft underneath, the speed of the missile that was still approaching quickly, in contrast, finally slowed down a lot. But the decoy bombs put down by the planes didn''t even have the slightest effect. That small specially-made missile directly passed through a large number of decoy shells, and it still flew straight toward the plane. Judging from the current speed, the missile will hit the aircraft they are currently flying in at most two seconds. Even if the aircraft has accelerated to the highest speed at this time, it still cannot be compared with missiles. And at this speed, Wanda''s idea has obviously become a luxury. Even if she was able to carry out an air attack through an airplane, she couldn''t precisely do this with her current crimson energy control. In the eyes of everyone, the little black spot that was still far away has quickly approached, as if it was about to hit them in the next second. Although it looks extremely fast, the distance in between is close to 300 meters. Only in this arrogant stratospheric high sky can you see so accurately and conspicuously. Li Qian also fixed her eyes on the missile that was getting closer, while her other hand was holding Leo tightly beside her. He believed that Leo would be able to save them, but it was the first time he faced this kind of scene, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. Pietro seemed to be surging with silver light, and his body was trembling constantly. Only Leo, who was sitting in his seat, still had a calm face, his eyes were looking at the small special missile that was getting closer, and there was even a smile on his face. Excluding the left hand held tightly by Li Qian, with just a light wave of the right hand, a faint blue ball of light instantly rushed out of the right hand and flew straight out! The first to bear the brunt is naturally the bulkhead of this aircraft. You must know that this is in the high altitude above 6,000 meters, and it is still in the state of rapid flight of the aircraft. If a hole is broken in the cabin, the different atmospheric pressure between the inside and the outside and the adsorption force caused by the super high speed outside are enough to make the other three people all be sucked out. But before everyone could react, he watched the blue ball of light directly penetrated the cabin wall without causing any damage. It seems that it is just a virtual projection, which does not exist in reality at all. This blue light ball, which was not the size of a basketball football, expanded rapidly after flying out of the cabin, and its overall size quickly expanded to one meter in diameter. It also hit the Nami missile straight. However, the energy ball shining with a slight blue light does not have any damage from the performance just now. Compared with the pitch-black missile that is almost visible to the naked eye, it looks so weak and helpless, without contrast. At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down. When the missile collided with the blue ball of light, the part it had touched disappeared immediately. The blue energy ball that clearly looked clear and transparent, the whole missile quickly sank in, but it disappeared without a trace, invisible. Then the light blue energy ball immediately dispersed, and some light black dust fell sparsely in it, which also immediately dispersed in the high sky, disappearing. The sirens inside the aircraft disappeared, and the speed started to change from the extreme speed state to the normal state. The pressure originally caused by the extreme speed also returned to normal. In fact, this little pressure is not a problem for Leo and Pitnor, but for the two girls, Li Qian and Wanda, they are indeed somewhat unfriendly. "Then... what about that missile? Is it... was it teleported to another location?" Li Qian looked at the missing missile, her nervousness was finally relieved, and then she asked quietly. Wanda also relaxed a lot. The crimson energy in his hand condensed, but the cracks on the seat handle cannot be repaired. Even as Wanda''s hand was raised, the entire grip was instantly broken into dozens of pieces. Block, falling on the floor of the cabin. Only Pitnor, who had the best eyes, was slightly confused. "I don''t feel that the missile has been teleported away. I seem to have seen a lot of debris after the blue ball disappears." The speed is so fast that even Pitnor can''t be sure of everything he sees. "If you send it to other places, wouldn''t it hurt others by mistake? Even if there is no one, it will cause environmental damage, and it will be bad if it blows up those flowers and plants." Leo smiled faintly. "It''s just a chaotic and broken space. To put it more vividly, you can understand it as a meat grinder." "Countless fragments of broken space are tumbling inside, and will directly cut all the matter that enters into it, and then directly swallow it." Leo explained that looking at the three people''s puzzled eyes. Obviously, everything Leo said made them silent again. Standing on the side, Pitno actually touched the cabin wall that had just been penetrated by the blue ball of light. He was thinking about why it was not destroyed but he thought about Leo''s method again. It is true. Not ashamed to ask. "This is just a simple phase conversion, which can make the bulkhead have a virtual effect on the energy ball, and it cannot be touched, so it will not cause any damage." Leo watched Pitnor''s movements, and then casually explained something. Wanda, who just wanted to speak, closed his mouth again, and the whole scene fell silent again. Sure enough, I cant understand what hes talking about, right? Leo continued. "But that missile is quite interesting. It is a special missile. Although it is not large, it still contains the energy of the original space stone. The power of the explosion can directly destroy the aircraft." "From the perspective of this method, the energy that was once extracted from the original space stone is only available in the hands of Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D., is it the ghost of the remnant Hydra?" Chapter 1277： Missile slag While Leo had some doubts about the strange structure and source of this missile. The two captains who were still flying the plane contacted the headquarters with sweating madness. Although the two of them didn''t know who was sitting on the plane, before this mission set off, the instructions from above were very solemn. Moreover, he also ordered not to communicate with anyone behind. This originally made the two experienced pilots a little nervous, and I don''t know which important person was transported this time. However, he never thought that he would encounter an air attack while flying in the country, and he did not even issue any early warning on the military satellite alert. This is simply unimaginable in China, but it really happened. Even this time, the early warning was based on the plane''s self-safety scan to find the small missile that came from a surprise attack. But this is a passenger plane, even with a little defense mechanism, but facing this missile that is already so close, there is no way at all. What''s more, this specially-made missile passed directly through the decoy bombs and still accurately captured the continuous attack of the aircraft. Such a sudden situation made the two captains sweat in an instant, even if the remedial measures made did not work at all. Just watching the screen, the red dot representing the missile quickly approached, but there was nothing to do. Just when the two captains thought that this time they were going to die for the country, the missile that had almost overlapped with the aircraft on the satellite receiver suddenly disappeared. And nothing happened to the plane. If there is no error in the instrument, then the only possibility is that the missile was solved by the passengers on the plane, and it was still so silent. From the moment the missile is discovered to when the missile almost hits the aircraft, the time in between is no more than fifteen seconds. So after this matter is over, the two people are crazy to connect with the above. Of course, the Longya headquarters at this time also received the message from the plane simultaneously, so the communication was immediately connected. Although the people at the headquarters had long expected this to be the case, they were relieved after hearing this. "Continue on the flight mission!" This is the last order from the headquarters. The two captains also quickly calmed down, and once again recalled the attitude of the headquarters towards the passengers on the plane, the whole person was a little shuddering. But the two naturally didn''t dare to say anything. The entire Longya headquarters also became lively due to the unexpected situation just now. Dozens of people stared at the huge screen, which contained detailed information about that aircraft, its location, status, and so on. Commander Zhang Huan was sitting in it. "Commander, do we want to contact him now to explain that we have no knowledge of this raid, otherwise we don''t know whether he will have a misunderstanding." A staff member looked at Zhang Huan and said cautiously. But the other person said with some worry. "But this does not mean that we are unable to control the security of our country. I am afraid that we cannot be trusted." "But this time it was indeed our mistake, and we can''t deny it at all." A righteous young man stunned and said. "This missile is really weird. We can''t even determine the exact location of the missile. The missile is completely blank on the satellite!" A scientific researcher on the side said frantically, doubting his own technology. Sitting in the center, Zhang Huan still had a calm face and waved his hand casually. "You don''t need to contact him now and do your best to investigate the source and location of this missile." "Yes, sir!" Everyone also immediately began to return to their workstations to perform their tasks. But some of them were still whispering. "Originally, two fighter planes were to be arranged to fly together, but they don''t want it, otherwise it won''t happen!" However, he only dared to mutter a mosquito-like self, and immediately got busy with the matter at hand. And began to conduct data investigation and analysis, and immediately conducted a simulation test for the situation just now. Pieces of complex messages appeared on their respective operation interfaces, one by one guesses and possibilities were also listed immediately, and then quickly confirmed and disappeared. Everyone believes that the real answer is hidden in this countless possible information, and they will definitely find it out. As for the plane here. People all sat quietly in their seats. Only Li Qian was the most nervous. After all, this was what happened in Longya''s hands. It would definitely have a bad influence on Longya in Leo''s heart, and even misunderstand it. So after sitting down, Li Qian couldn''t wait to explain something to Leo. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to say anything, I believe this is not a ghost of Longya, besides, this missile is indeed a bit special, and it may not be detected by Longya''s technology." Leo looked at Li Qian who was a little nervous and said. Although the speed of the missile is extremely fast, and only from the appearance, it does not have too unique characteristics. Furthermore, there is only a little **** left in the current missiles floating in the air, and there is no way to make an overall judgment. But in Leo''s eyes, he could see through the entire structure of the missile as early as the moment the missile appeared. Leo, who had been in contact with Stark long enough, was considered a half-weapons manufacturing expert, and immediately had his own analysis. The missile contains three special space rough energy blocks, which are only made of energy extracted from space rough rocks. UU reading Just because these three small pieces of space have fast energy, the energy exploded is much greater than the power of ordinary missiles. So to a certain extent, this missile was made to free up more space for other modules. In addition to the device used to trigger the detonation of space energy, there is even a small module that can form spatial resonance, making this missile a certain degree of blur. Coupled with a large number of anti-interception and stealth modules, it is enough for this powerful missile to be completely invisible under the current large-scale monitoring of all earth satellites. Moreover, the destructive attack caused by these three space energy blocks is different from an ordinary missile attack. Although it is powerful, the attack range is a bit smaller. But in the end, their achievement was that under Leo''s blow, there was still some scum left behind. Otherwise, the missile **** will not be produced, it will be completely swallowed up, and disappear completely in this world. Chapter 1278： Traitor of Dragon Fang "However, based on the missile''s rate of fire and range, as well as our current location, the equipment used to launch this missile should be outside of China." Leo judged this from what he had just seen. Although that missile is very small, its range is definitely not weaker than that of ordinary intercontinental missiles. "But what is certain is that someone inside Longya must have leaked our location and whereabouts." Leo nodded and looked at Li Qian again. Li Qian immediately became nervous again. "I understand that the commander-in-chief will definitely investigate this thoroughly immediately, and we will definitely find out this traitor! Definitely!" "It should be the remnant Hydra Party Headquarters. After all, when they were in control of the rough space, they made a lot of space energy batteries. Although they have been consumed for so many years, only they have it." Leo nodded slowly and said, but he was not completely sure, although the familiar space energy battery placed in the missile was still familiar, and in Leo''s memory, this type of battery had only appeared inside the Hydra. But now Leo is simply unable to determine whether this battery will leak out, and who is attacking him? However, it can be understood that 80% of the missile''s attack is definitely related to what Leo did a few days ago. Leo''s deterrence is too great, and this powerful deterrence still makes many organizations feel terrified and dissatisfied. Which organization did this missile test? Or do you really want to kill Leo? But he must be Leo''s enemy! ! "But if you want to fly for a long time without any accidents, this is probably an unrealistic problem for them. After all, with their technology, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents." "So, although the equipment launched is not in China, it is probably also at the border." Leo considered it for a moment, then said. "Forget it, I think Longya is also investigating now, I hope they can give me an answer." Leo shook his head again and said. The three people on the side looked at Liyou''s relaxed and happy expression, originally a little depressed, and their nervous mood eased. "If there are traitors in Longya, then with Uncle George and Aunt Jenny? There shouldn''t be an accident, right?" Li Qian was surprised again, somewhat worried. On the contrary, Leo was more at ease than Li Qian. "This missile is just a tentative attack. Even if they really knew about the existence of Jenny and George, they wouldn''t dare to do it. It would not do them any good." "Furthermore, I hope that the strength that Longya arranged by their side is sufficient to face this sudden situation, otherwise it may really disappoint me." Leo said so. Of course Zhang Huan had also considered all of this, so he also told Lao Li of the news immediately, and he increased the investigative power around him. At this time, Zhang Huan was sitting in the command center, his eyes kept looking at everyone in the entire command center, and there was indeed a hint of coldness in his eyes. Traitor, traitor, I didnt expect such a thing to happen in our organization. Unforgivable! Of course, Zhang Huan didn''t show all of this. Before he had an accurate grasp, he didn''t want to get rid of the grass and lose the chance of uprooting. In fact, after such a situation appeared in SHIELD, he had a vigilance in his heart. Although he trusts the organization very much, but after learning about S.H.I.E.L.D., because of the Hydra incident, he still had some hidden actions in the dark. However, Longya''s situation is naturally beyond comparison with SHIELD. Due to the long history and complexity of S.H.I.E.L.D., it includes all kinds of people from different countries and races, and it is not difficult to put people in it. Looking back at Longya, almost everyone is carefully selected from the military, has undergone strict political censorship, and has undergone many psychological evaluations. Only by passing all of them can you become a reserve member of Longya. Therefore, everyone in Longya is an elite of China. What he needs is not how outstanding you are in a certain item, but that you have to pass all the stages that you should pass. But such an organization that should be indestructible and extremely elite, it is possible for traitors to appear in it. To be honest, this disappointed Zhang Huan, but it also made his eyes brighter. He has never expected how beautiful and smooth this world is, and he is not afraid of facing any setbacks. Because he would always believe that Longya would only become stronger and purer after this time and again. "Leo, I won''t let you down, I hope you won''t let me down either." Zhang Huan looked at the small light spot on the display screen, but silently thought of it in his heart. But then he went to think about other things, and he didn''t hesitate on this matter for too long. He had talked with Leo before, so he believed Leo would not be such an irrational person, he only knew that it was enough. ...... The plane continued to follow the original route. Except for this small accident midway, the plane moved three minutes faster than expected. It can also be seen from here that the two captains are still a little nervous. Soon this small and exquisite private plane landed in a Longya sub-base in Wuhan. At the tarmac, there is already a team of people waiting for the plane to land. After about an hour and a half of flight, the plane has begun to slowly land on the runway and taxi. Finally stopped at the target location. The hatch opened and four youthful children walked down. At least for those around you who pick up the plane, they think so. Except for guys with special ingredients like Li Qian and Li Xiaotian, they can enter the Dragon Tooth reserve team early. The others who were the first to join the Dragon Tooth organization were all at least over twenty-five years old ~ www.novelhall.com~ For them, these young children are really just children. Except for Li Qian who was well-known to them, the other three people, including the Chinese child, had never seen the person who picked up the plane. Although they haven''t seen it before, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know each other. Although there were only a dozen people, the kind of aura displayed was still so majestic, and even made people afraid to approach. For example, Wanda and Pitno on the side became nervous and even a little overwhelmed when they saw the dozen or so people under the plane. Even if they are not as strong as they are, they still make the twins a little in awe in the upright figure and upright posture. Leo graciously led the three of them down. "Leo, Hubei Longya team, welcome you." Chapter 1279： Twins obsession "We are just passing by, we don''t need to be so solemn." Leo looked at everyone in front of him and said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the twins, who had never taken a plane, and wanted them to appreciate the vast mountains and rivers of China, Leo could take them directly to the city and would not appear here. "I''m sorry that such an accident happened before. We are fully investigating and we believe that there will be results soon. Please also believe that we do not have any malicious intentions against you. This is definitely not our action." The man in the lead looked at Leo, with a slight apologetic expression in his eyes, but he was still vigilant in the depths. "I have always believed in you, but this is your internal problem, and I also hope that you can solve it as soon as possible." Leo was very gentle and didn''t show any irritation because of this incident. And the twins looked at Leo''s appearance, the original nervousness in their hearts because of the previous missile was calmed down, and they didn''t say much, but they were more fortunate in their hearts that Leo was with them. "Our Longya will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" The man also nodded and said, suffocating anger in his heart as well. It was unforgivable that something like this happened on the territory of China. "Is there anything we can help in the next trip?" The man looked at Leo Ji again and said. Leo looked at the twins, with some doubts in his eyes. Pitnor said first. "No, sir, the next thing is our private business, we don''t want the military to intervene." Leo smiled and nodded, "Well, thank you for us, this time we can set off by ourselves." After hearing Leo''s words, these people, of course, did not express any objections, and immediately gave a car with a Chinese license plate for transportation. He even directly handed out a copy of Leo''s driver''s license. Although the information above is almost fabricated, it can be recognized by the database. But in this action, Li Qian chose to stay, and did not continue to follow Leo''s trio. "Don''t you really go see it together?" Leo looked at Li Qian and said. Li Qian had a bitter smile on her face. "No, after all, this is your personal affair, and I am not very good at mingling, and I can see that you are actually very familiar with China. I originally thought I could be a tour guide, but I didn''t need me at all." "No, why do you think that? We never regard you as a tour guide, but a friend, a partner traveling together." Wanda on the side looked at Li Qian and said, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. After so many days of contact, Wanda has fallen in love with Li Qian''s friend. For Wanda, who didn''t have any friends, Li Qian''s friend seemed invaluable. Li Qian smiled again and said. "Haha, we will always be friends, won''t we? You go play this time, and when we solve the problems in the organization, I will go to you again." Looking at Li Qian''s determined appearance, the three also understood that Li Qian had really made the decision. So each of the three of them stepped forward and gave Li Qian a hug, and this four-person group, which had lasted for more than a week, finally separated. Leo took the twins into the car and drove towards the main city. Li Qian and the others just watched the car drift away and disappeared into their eyes. Then Li Qian also showed a bitter smile. "Uncle Tie, why don''t you let me go this time? I can''t help much in the team." Li Qian suddenly looked back at the man headed by the crowd and said with a wry smile. "This is what your father ordered, now you still don''t stay close to him, so as not to cause more misunderstandings." The man stepped forward and rubbed Li Qian''s head, and then said like an admonishment. "Okay, go back with me, I think you should have a lot of information to tell us." This man, known as Uncle Tie, took the lead to lead the team forward, and Li Qian also followed. In her heart, why didn''t she want to follow Leo and the others to find the so-called acquaintance of Wanda. But facing Uncle Tie just now, those small movements were obviously trying to prevent Li Qian from continuing and let him stay. Although Li Qian wanted to go, she couldn''t violate Uncle Tie''s order, so she stayed in the end. I didn''t expect that this order was actually said by my father Li Haiyang. Li Qian became more and more confused. "These questions will become clear when you grow up." Facing Li Qian''s question, Uncle Tie touched Li Qian''s head again. ...... As for the three of Leo, they drove into the city within half an hour. At first, Wanda was a little depressed because of Li Qian''s departure. After all, it was so easy to have a girlfriend of the same age, but they separated suddenly. But then I thought that they would meet again, and this sad mood was also diluted a lot. Then, with the slight excitement of meeting that acquaintance, looking at the still fresh city around, he didn''t worry too much. Leo looked at the familiar streets around him. The streets that had been hazy in his memory seemed to be slowly changing to what they were at this time. But Leo knew that this was not what he remembered, and there was no one he remembered. "Leo, are you okay?" Wanda looked at Leo and said, feeling that after Rio entered the city, there seemed to be some changes in the whole person''s mood, but she could not tell what the specific changes were. "It''s okay, it just feels that some things are wrong, forget it, the past has passed, maybe there will be opportunities in the future." Leo said to himself. "By the way, you can reconfirm that address. Are we going to look for him directly now?" Wanda and Pitno looked at each other, but both solemnly nodded. "Yes, let''s go find him directly!" This Chinese person who left them a note has a great influence on Wanda and Pitnor. Although they are only their former Chinese neighbors, the help given to their two children has made them see hope in despair, which is of great significance to them. The kind of help without utilitarianism even made them feel the taste of family again after their parents died. Although only a short period of time, the twins never forget it. Looking at the note that the man left for the twins, Leo drove straight after determining the location. This is the last obsession of these two people, and also their biggest wish to come to China. According to the address on the note, the three finally arrived at their final destination. Wanda and Pitnor looked at the building in front of them, and compared the addresses in their old notebooks. "Does Uncle Cao live in this place?" Chapter 1280： Deceived and disappointed The three of them stood in front of the door of this big hotel. The restaurants sign is very simple, with four characters written on it, "Cao Ji Fanzhuang" Judging from this name alone, you can guess what the bosss last name is. Obviously this is a private restaurant, but from the perspective of this specification, it is definitely not small. It is possible to have such a large restaurant in a downtown area, and this piece of land alone will cost more than millions. And on the surface, the decoration of this restaurant is very high-end, even if its time for dinner, there are not many people coming and going, but all of them seem to be very rich. After all, judging from the exterior decoration style, it is not affordable for ordinary people. "Wanda, didn''t you say that your Uncle Cao just opened a small restaurant in Sokovia? Why is this appetite so big after returning to China? Leo asked in a puzzled way. Wanda lowered his head and glanced at the address in his hand again, wondering, "Did we find the wrong place!" Obviously, Wanda did not understand this. "Why don''t we go in? It''s time for dinner too, maybe they are just taking a vacation in Sokovia." Leo walked openly into the hotel, and the twins on the side followed Leo. If they were twins a week ago, they would definitely not dare to walk into such a luxuriously decorated hotel so generously. After all, if they were in Sokovia, they might be beaten up and thrown out. However, looking at it now, the twins have exercised during this period of time, and every one of them these days is no worse than this restaurant. It''s just that in the twins'' hearts, this luxuriously decorated hotel is so different from the small restaurant in Sokovia in their memory that there is some uncertainty in their hearts. And they were a little bit scared, fearing that the address given to them by their Uncle Cao was fake, deceiving them. In the hearts of the twins, the meaning of Uncle Cao, who has been helping him, is not trivial. Even to some extent, it can be regarded as saving the lives of the twins. In that turbulent city, it is too small to expect two children to grow up safely and independently. Originally, relatives of the twins didn''t want to control the two of them, and even drove them out of the house and let them wander. In the most difficult period, if it hadn''t been for his help, the two might not have known what happened. When the three of people walked into the hotel, a special welcoming staff came forward to the three of them. "Is there an appointment?" "No." "Whether the three are going to dine in the lobby or in the private room." "The lobby is fine, thank you." The service staff took the three people to the beautifully decorated lobby. Although it is a so-called restaurant, there are not many places in the lobby. In order to ensure the privacy of each guest, each seat is far apart. Furthermore, this restaurant focuses on all kinds of small boxes and large boxes, and it hasn''t expanded the use of the hall too much. "It looks like the decoration is good, it should have cost a lot of money." Leo asked while looking at everything around him. "It''s the first time for the three of you to come here. Our store is also a thirty-year-old store, but it has just been renovated two years ago, so it looks so brand new." The waiter also smiled and looked at the three of them and said, at the same time, he handed over a thick menu. The waiter''s words were also heard by Wanda and Pitnor through the translator. When they heard that this store was a 30-year-old store, the eyes of both of them were deeply disappointed. Not to mention that the Uncle Cao they knew was only in his 30s. You should know that he only returned to China five or six years ago. It seems that this store is really not the correct address. Uncle Cao lied to them and gave them a fake address. The emotions of the two became depressed in an instant. Looking at everything around them, they didn''t have any mood or appetite at all. Even the waitress was a little puzzled as to why the two foreigners on the side changed so much emotionally after she said this sentence. However, Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, while flipping through the menu in his hand, he ordered a few signature dishes at random without saying much. "It doesn''t seem to be here. He would never have thought that we would have a chance to come to China, right?" Wanda on the side said disappointedly. "I think it should be. After all, Sokovia is too far away from China. If it weren''t for Leo, I think it would be really difficult for us to get here." Pitno on the side nodded in agreement, but his words were also full of disappointment and frustration. Coming here to see this old acquaintance who once brought hope in their lives is their purpose in coming to China. But now it seems that this most important goal cannot be accomplished. Leo on the side looked at the two and said calmly. "What''s so disappointing about this, not to mention that we haven''t seen the boss here yet, even if he is really not here, we can find him out." "Yeah, Li Qian said that if we need to find someone in China, we can find them, and they will definitely be able to find out." Pietro looked at Wanda and said. "But we don''t know whether Uncle Cao wants to see us or not. After all, the address he left us is fake. He might not want us to disturb him anymore." Wanda said with frustration and weakness that she wanted to look more pessimistic, especially when it came to dealing with this kind of affection, they were afraid of disappointment. "Don''t jump to conclusions so early, we haven''t seen the truth yet." Leo looked at the pessimistic two people in front of him and said silently. "Lets eat first. After dinner, Ill take you to see the boss. Since you are all named Cao, maybe he will have news about your Uncle Cao." Leo smiled and looked at the twins again, and said so. Not long after, several sets of hot dishes were brought up and placed in front of a few people. Leo did look at it and laughed a little. UU reading Although the specifications of this store are similar to those in Shanghai, the food they offer is somewhat different. Every dish in Shanghai is deliberately manipulated, just like a work of art. But what was in front of the few people were steaming hot dishes that had just been out of the pot. Perhaps it is not as exquisite in appearance as those high-end restaurants in Shanghai, but it is not bad in terms of oily color, but it is more pyrotechnic, and with a bit of rustic simplicity, which makes people know at a glance that it has just been baked and it is hot. eat. And just looking at it in appearance, Leo knew that this chef is an experienced veteran, and the taste of pure Chinese cuisine is definitely not bad. No wonder it is called a private restaurant, which is different from those chain restaurants. When the twins ate their first meal, they were indeed stunned. Chapter 1281： Uncle and Uncle Cao "This taste looks like Uncle Cao! It''s been a long time since I tasted this taste." Pietro said slightly excitedly. "Even the food a few days ago didn''t taste as good as this." Wanda nodded in agreement. "It seems that we didn''t find the wrong address, and your Uncle Cao didn''t write the wrong address. It''s here." Leo smiled at the appearance of the two of them. "But when Uncle Cao was in Sokovia, he only opened a very small restaurant, but he was not so rich!" "Moreover, it hasn''t been a few years since Uncle Cao came back. The waiter said that this store has been open for 30 years." Both Wanda and Pitnor questioned. "Lets eat first. After eating, we go to the boss, and all the answers will be revealed." Leo looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly, just such a small matter can really make them worry about their gains and losses for a long time. The main reason is that I have been stagnant and don''t want to verify this answer at all, but rely on my own guesses. The whole restaurant gradually became lively, and the twins were eating a little faster than usual. Perhaps it was because of the taste of the memory in the heart. After this meal, the twins were unexpectedly satisfied, and they couldn''t wait to get more and more impatient. In the end, Leo had to call the service staff, hoping to invite the boss to come over. "Is there something wrong with the food? Or is there something unsatisfactory about the service?" When Leo asked to see the boss, the waiter panicked, afraid that it was because of his own problems that he did not do well. "No, no, it''s not your business, it''s just that we are looking for someone here." Leo watched him explain it, and the waiter walked backwards dubiously. "Then I''ll go and ask the boss first, you should rest here first, but the boss may not be free." A few minutes later, a strong old man with half white hair and a sparse beard walked over. He was wearing a clean dress, but he could smell a faint scent of fireworks. It seems that before this uncle became a boss, he was also a chef holding a frying spoon in the kitchen. "Three customers, are there any dissatisfactions?" The uncle didn''t care at all, he looked at the three people in front of him generously and said, and at the same time he looked at the faces of Wanda and Pitno from time to time. Leo also glanced at them like twins, but they shook their heads at the same time. Obviously, the uncle in front of him, of course, was not their Uncle Cao. He was definitely not that old. "We are here to find someone, and that person only left such an address. Do you think we have found a mistake?" Leo also generously handed over the old notebook in his hand. "Hey, this is surprising. I have found someone in the restaurant. You don''t know what the full name of the person you are looking for is." This outrageous uncle, when he took over the book, he also said something humorously. Leo was a little embarrassed to hear it, because Wanda and Pietro really didn''t know what the so-called Uncle Cao''s full name was, just a surname. After the uncle took the notebook and looked at the small line of addresses written on it, his eyes couldn''t help but look over the faces of Wanda and Pitnor. "You are, Little Wanda and Pietro?" After taking a few more glances, the uncle looked at the twins carefully and asked. "Yes, yes, how do you know us?" Wanda and Pitnor looked at this uncle and yelled happily. They didn''t expect that this uncle, who had never seen each other, would be able to call out the names of both of them. In this way, the boss must have been in contact with their Uncle Cao. "I mean why I feel so familiar, there is still a picture with you on that kid''s table, but the two of you have changed a lot, and I didn''t recognize it all at once." The uncle laughed heartily and said happily as he watched the three of them. "I didn''t expect that you two little guys would actually be able to come to China, come, come, come with me, that kid should be very happy today." After the uncle recognized Wanda and Pitno, he greeted the three of them to walk into the restaurant. The waiter on the side was also very eye-catching and started cleaning, but he didn''t mention anything about paying the bill. "Uncle, it seems that their Uncle Cao is your son." Leo on the side said calmly, he had already guessed this. It''s just that Wanda and Pitnor are still a little unresponsive. It was not until they heard Leos words that they knew that the uncle Cao they had been looking for was the son of the uncle, and the address that Uncle Cao gave them was not wrong. This is really good news. "Yes, you kid still has some eyesight, but I haven''t heard Xiaobin mention you. You are a friend of Xiao Wanda and Pitnor, but you are all guests here. I will let Xiaobin come out and entertain you." The uncle said with a bold smile, looking at Leo without any suggestions. "When Xiaobin came back from abroad, the two of you couldn''t let go of it. When you came back, you regretted that you didn''t bring you out. Unfortunately, your country''s laws did not allow it. As a result, you lost contact." Uncle Cao seems to know a lot about Wanda and Pitnor. It seems that Uncle Cao, who is the twins, also talked to Uncle Cao about the two. The uncle took the three directly to the entrance of the hot kitchen. She yelled inside, "Xiao Bin, take a break, you absolutely can''t think of anyone looking for you, haha, come out!!" "Good dad, come out when the tomato and shrimp on my hand are out of the pot." There was a response from the inside of the kitchen. After hearing the familiar sound, Wanda and Pitnor finally showed happy faces. Within half a minute, I watched a tall man walking outwards, wiping his hands. "Who is coming...Little Wanda!!!" The moment Uncle Cao saw Wanda, he couldn''t help but cried out in surprise. After walking a few steps quickly, Wanda and Pitnor also surrounded him at the same time, embracing the uncle. "How did you come to China from Sokovia? It''s incredible. Even if I was tossing around for a long time, I came back and you have changed a lot in the past few years, Pietro, you He used to be so small, but now he has grown a lot taller!" "Wanda, when you grow up, you also become beautiful. It''s not as dirty as you used to be. You don''t take a bath for more than ten days." Uncle Cao looked at the two children in front of him, too excited, even a little speechless. The words that were said made Wanda shy. Leo, who was on the side, saw it really, originally looking at Wanda, there was still some gloomy aura, but after seeing Uncle Cao, it also disappeared for most of the fight. Sure enough, even if it was just a Chinese man who had helped them a lot and saved them, he could soothe Wanda''s gloomy breath so quickly. This is the power of loved ones, enough to make people feel relaxed and comfortable. This is why Longya values ??Jenny and George so much, because only the two of them can appease the golden legend. Chapter 1282： The sky is falling and there is a tall man It can be seen that the uncle Cao in front of him has a real feeling for Wanda and Pitnor, and he is really excited and worried. "I read the news before and said that there was a war on Sokovia. I heard that the Avengers had gone. I was very worried about you, but I cant find any news about you anymore. I can see you again. I...I am so happy!!" Uncle Cao looked at the twins and said. "But it must be very difficult for you to come to China, or you can just stay this time, Uncle Cao, I will support you, hahaha." Uncle Cao watched Wanda and Pitno say a few words, thought about his journey back to China, and said with firm eyes. Since he left Sokovia, he has never forgotten the twins in Sokovia. It''s not that there are evil thoughts in my heart, but just because of the kindness of a Chinese, and the sympathy of an adult for street children, and the fetters that existed after getting along with the twins for so long. Its just that I didnt have any way to bring the twins from that small country back to China. Although they left a small amount of living expenses and contact information, they didnt last long, but they couldnt get in touch anymore. To the twins. In that war-torn country, although it was considered peaceful for a few years before, the situation within the country was terrible. It was not easy for two children who depended on each other to survive. Even after having not contacted the twins for so many years, Uncle Cao thought that Wanda and Pitlow might have been sacrificed, and he was even more saddened. But I didn''t expect to see Wanda and Pitno again this time. Although the two children had grown up, Uncle Cao still recognized them at a glance. So when he met the twins again, his heart turmoil also uttered these words immediately. But then Uncle Cao also calmed down, looking at the two of Wanda and Pitno in front of him, they were no longer as dirty and skinny as they were on Sokovia. Although the clothes you wear are not expensive, they are definitely not cheap. Looking at the current state of the two at this time, it must be a good life. Suddenly I felt that I was too abrupt. Uncle Cao never thought that the loss of contact was because Wanda and Pitno were robbed when they were wandering when they were young. Later, they participated in the Hydra reconstruction plan, and they were locked in the base and communicated with the outside world. No connection. The twins have never had a better life, that is, they have been living well for a few days with Li Qian and Leo recently. Even the clothes on her body were newly bought by Li Qian for the two of them. "Sorry, the uncle was abrupt, thinking that you can come to China from Sokovia, life now shouldn''t be bad." Uncle Cao immediately smiled at the twins again. Uncle Cao on the side slapped Uncle Cao fiercely. "Didn''t you say that there was a war over there? This kid has been talking about you two all the time, so don''t get me wrong. He is just too worried about you." Uncle Cao was looking at the twins, and Liou explained to Uncle Cao. "Uncle who won''t, in fact, we also understand why Uncle Cao said that. Thank you Uncle." "We have always missed Uncle Cao. If Uncle Cao hadn''t helped us when we were young, I''m afraid we would have died long ago." Wanda and Pitno said separately. Although Uncle Cao was in Sokovia, he didn''t have any contact with them for a few months. But in those few months, it helped the two children too much and gave them the courage and foundation to live anew. "So this time we came here to say thank you to Uncle Cao for your help." The twins looked at Uncle Cao and said with excitement. Leo on the side just watched everything quietly. From the moment the twins saw Uncle Cao, the hostility they had in them had begun to slowly dissipate. The knots in their hearts are slowly relaxing, which is of great benefit to the twins. Without an obsession in my heart, I won''t have too much random thinking in the future, and I will be able to calm down in times of danger. This is of great help to the future of the two of them, so Liou is also very happy to see this scene. Uncle Cao and the twins had a lot of topics for a while, and they sat down to chat. But Uncle Cao on the side was looking at Leo on the side. "Young man, how did you meet them? You brought them to China? You have a little skill, you kid." Uncle Cao looked at Leo and said with a smile, expressing his admiration for Leo. "It''s true that I brought them here, but it was an accident to know them. I won''t tell you the details, I''m afraid it will scare you!" "Hey, you boy, your uncle, I have never experienced anything in my life. I was also a gunner back then...you didn''t know them in Sokovia, right? It''s really not peaceful these days. what." Uncle Cao just wanted to brag about something, and then he thought of the situation in Sokovia, and said with a smile. After all, in China, it hasn''t happened for many years. Most people don''t feel the horror of war at all, they can''t really understand how it feels like a bomb explodes around them, and they can''t feel the feeling of really walking on the edge of life and death, and bullets passing by. However, it is precisely because of the prosperity of the country that makes them feel more sympathetic to the small place in Sofia. Even the Chinese government has provided a lot of support there. Uncle Cao had heard of his son''s experience there, so he hurriedly asked his son to come back and inherit the family business, so he should not play outside. Leo looked at the twins who were smiling happily, and shook his head helplessly. "The two of them had a very difficult life and even kept walking on the edge of life and death." "I admire them very much, so I want them to join my team. At least they can contribute more to the world and their hometown." "You are getting more and more confused about the world of your young people. Just live a good life. Whatever you say to contribute more to the world, that is what the Avengers guys have to do. The sky is falling and there is a tall roof. Now, you kids, just live your life well." Uncle Cao shook his head, looked at Leo and the twins and said. "Yes, there is still a tall man in the sky. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We should have this size. Isn''t it a little longer?" Leo said with a smile. The twins who heard the words of Uncle Cao and Leo were also a little stunned, not knowing what they were thinking. Chapter 1283： Selfish, I am also tall "What size do you have? Well, you are indeed not small. You must have 1.85 meters. Besides, we are not talking about this size." Uncle Cao made another comment on the side. "Do you have to have great abilities to know? Just like the guys in the Avengers, even if you have some family background, you should live a good life and live a life, don''t think about all kinds of things." "The earth has not been peaceful recently, even the aliens have come out, so I live a good life, and now this is a good life, I don''t know when something will happen." Uncle Cao is the one, watching Leo and the twins say something. He looked at Cao Bin again. "The same is true for your kid. Don''t give me any thoughts. Let Lao Tzu inherit this restaurant, and pass it on to my good grandson in the future." Uncle Cao reprimanded Uncle Cao again. "Dad, I know." Uncle Cao seemed to be under the majesty of Uncle Cao all the time, and said obediently that he didn''t dare to refute. After all, everyone''s mood was very harmonious. After all, Uncle Cao and Uncle Cao didn''t know what kind of guy they were facing, they just thought they were a rich young man with a little background. After all, I can go to Sokovia, and then bring the twins from there to China smoothly. The required capital and some background can all show that Leo is definitely not as simple as it seems. However, at this point, Uncle Cao and Uncle Cao were not surprised. Not to mention that there is no conflict between the two, and from the perspective of this restaurant alone, Uncle Cao and Uncle Cao are also rich family members, and neither are ordinary people. In the next few hours, the twins were chatting with Uncle Cao and watching Uncle Cao''s son and daughter-in-law by the way. The twins also smiled happier when they saw this scene. Perhaps in their hearts, Uncle Cao, who extended a helping hand when they were most helpless, was regarded as their relatives. This is also the biggest consolation for the twins after losing their parents. Leo was of course happier seeing this scene. The twins'' heart knot opened, and they might feel confused in the next time. But with Leo''s guidance, it must be possible to guide the twins in the right direction. As for the contradiction between the twins and Stark, Leo is ready to slowly adjust. Although it may be difficult to completely adjust the hatred in it, there is always a chance to ease it. The twins have never forgotten the hatred between them and Stark. Although the two now have some recognition for Stark, it never means that they have completely forgiven him. In the original timeline, most of the main city of Sokovia was destroyed due to the Avengers. This made the twins very uncomfortable and unforgettable, which also played a part in promoting Wanda to stand on Rogers'' side. But since Leo appeared, he wouldn''t let this happen again. Moreover, Leo also has a little bit of selfishness. If the contradiction between the twins and Stark can be resolved, for Stark, it will definitely affect his future decisions. In fact, Leo believed Stark very much, even if he knew the truth at the time, he didn''t make such an impulsive decision. In the current Avengers, apart from Leo, Hulk, Thor and Stark are undoubtedly the strongest three. For Mark 43, if Stark really wanted to kill both of them, even if the two of them worked together, they would definitely not be able to deal with Stark. During the battle, if Stark really wanted to kill the Winter Soldier Bucky, he had a dozen chances. But he didn''t do that. He also understood that Luo sister was in the relationship with Bucky. He just wanted to give a sigh of relief for his parents, but he also cared about Rogers. But Rogers is not willing to hurt Bucky a little bit. He has his own selfish mind. Perhaps in his opinion, Bucky has done nothing wrong. Bucky is more important than Stark. In fact, Rogers has never liked Stark, nor did he like Howard Stark when he was in the barracks. He has never been a perfect person. He also has his own emotions and his own preferences. The appearance of Leo has changed many things. The civil war may not happen again, but Leo will slowly resolve the conflicts and contradictions in the middle. He doesn''t want so much now. While everything is still quiet now, Leo just wants to take a good rest. After seeing the dark side of the world, he just wants to take a good look at the light. Wanda and Pitno also knew in their minds. Although they cared about Uncle Cao, of course they couldn''t tell Uncle Cao everything that happened in the Hydra base. I just talked about some of the previously wandering content, and what I said made Uncle Cao and Uncle Cao sigh with emotion, and felt a little distressed for the two children in front of them. A few more hours later, after dinner, the three were also ready to leave. Although Uncle Cao and Uncle Cao stayed for a long time, they have satisfied Wanda and Pietro''s wishes while seeing Uncle Cao. After leaving the contact information again, he was not willing to bother too much. I just left a good wish in my heart, and I will contact more in the future. The three of them walked to the Yangtze River, Wanda and Pitno looked at each other, and they also burst into happy smiles. "Uncle Cao is having a good time, and he hasn''t forgotten us. This is already very good." "I have never thought that I will be able to see Uncle Cao again in this life. This time I can come to China and fulfill a lot of my childhood wishes. All of this is like a dream." "He is indeed a good person, and I didn''t expect you to go through so many things when you were young. Thanks to him, good people will definitely be rewarded." Leo looked at him with some emotion, but they were twins with happy smiles, and said so. In the previous chat, UU reading www.uuknshu.com Leo has a deeper understanding of twins. Although the twins went through a lot of hardships in Sokovia, it does not mean that he hates the city. In that city, they still have the best memories of them and their parents, that is the most precious thing for them two. So if Sokovias destruction really hits both of them, its definitely not a small blow. They still recognize the city and even want to protect it. If the two of them rely solely on their own abilities, they can still do too little. So there is another direction waiting for them, and that is to join the Avengers. In fact, what Uncle Cao said before had a little shock for the twins. We are now...should be tall people. Chapter 1284： Changes in Wanda and Pitnor The night sky was full of stars, and the lights dimmed. Right by the Yangtze River in Wuhan, Leo and the twins were walking on the road, blowing the evening breeze, but they were very happy in their hearts. "Uncle Cao has a very good life, and he has children, so it''s pretty good." Pitlow sighed again slightly. In their memory, Uncle Cao was not very old, for them, he was more like a big brother at that time. For them, the heart is full of kindness and trust. I didn''t expect that when I met again in a blink of an eye, the whole person''s temperament changed. The originally flat belly had a small belly, and even had his own family, wives and children. All this is what the twins hope to see. It is enough for the twins to know that Uncle Cao, who was back then, is now living a good life. "This is the end of one of your wishes, but Uncle Cao''s dream of traveling around the world has not yet been completed. I don''t know if he has this opportunity. It seems to be choking." Leo also said with a smile on the side. "But such a plain life is also very good. After all, it is really not safe outside now, and maybe, next time there will be aliens invading the earth, or alien civilizations will wage war on the earth." Leo continued looking at the twins. "As Uncle Cao said, the world is not peaceful now. It is lucky to be able to survive. If there is an alien civilization invading the earth, like the present days, it may not exist anymore." Seeing the river rushing by, Leo also said with a slight emotion. The twins who said this immediately became nervous. "Leo, will alien civilizations really still invade?" "We have also heard some information in the base of Hydra. It seems that you solved most of the aliens in that battle. Do you know what happened?" The twins looked at Leo and asked anxiously. Perhaps it is because now they have finally led a good life, they have seen the good side of the world, and there are people they care about in this world. The original mood of destroy, tired has also dissipated a lot, and maybe its a good choice to be able to continue living. "There are tens of thousands of alien civilizations outside the earth, who knows what will happen?" Leo was looking at the twins and said, "But as far as I know, there are also many civilizations invaded in the universe, and most of them are not even weaker than the earth civilization. No one is certain that something will happen. ." "But when we learn about the existence of alien civilizations, we can''t just wait and die. If we can''t compete in the science and technology of the entire civilization, then we can only gather the top combat power, maybe we can give it a shot, and get a glimmer of life. ." Leo''s words shocked the twins! "Is this what the Avengers are going to do?" Wanda said dazedly, not knowing what he was thinking. As the two most successful experiments on the entire human body of Hydra, the treatment they received can barely be regarded as an individual. Especially after the success, some information about Stark was collected, and of course there was information about the Avengers. Among them, the performance of the Avengers in the battle of alien invasion in New York shocked the world. Although it is mainly due to the golden legend, the combat power displayed by other people and the combat power displayed by the police and the army are simply two concepts. With the existence of the Avengers, there is no doubt that it greatly reduced the loss of the entire battle, and even controlled the entire battle. In a battle of this level, the power of ordinary people has no meaning, no matter how large the number is, it is useless. But just like Iron Man Stark, Thor and Hulk, they can almost control the entire war. If there is no existence of the Avengers, then the influx of a large number of Chita Swiss soldiers in a short period of time will definitely not only affect the city of New York. In that battle, of course, the golden legend was the most. He wiped out half of the enemies alone, and even had the effect of faintly clearing the field. Human beings look at such top combat power, as if they can reassure everyone who sees this scene. "Is it so serious? That war didn''t seem to cause much loss, but instead allowed us to gain a lot of extraterrestrial technology." Pietro said slightly without understanding. Leo shook his head, "What you know, what you see is too small." "Do you know why Stark has become a bit extreme? Back then, I carried a nuclear bomb with him into the wormhole. Outside that space gate, what we saw was a giant Leviathan that could not be seen at a glance. There are countless Kitari fighters, battleships, and even more terrifying space battleships!" "It''s only me and Stark who know this scene. Only we are the ones who really realize how powerful this enemy is. In the face of this kind of power, anyone will feel a sense of powerlessness." "But he didn''t have any decadence and depression, instead, he was committed to the Avengers and wanted to unite all the forces he could unite. He was not for other purposes. All he had to do was to give the earth a guarantee." Leo looked at the twins who had already stared in front of him and was full of shock, and continued to speak slowly. "Don''t feel powerless. Although the technology on the earth cannot be compared with the old civilizations in the universe, the power possessed by the earth will definitely not be much smaller than those old civilizations." Perhaps it was because Leo''s words were a bit too serious, making the two people in front of them seem to have some fear. "There are still many powerful forces hidden on the earth, and many of them are even the top combat power in the universe. We are not without the power of a war." Leo explained quickly, for fear that his words just hit the twins and made them lose the courage to fight. However, Leo seemed to underestimate the twins. What UU reading surging in their eyes was not fear, but rather more enthusiastic emotions. After gaining the abilities, the twins also have a little pride in their hearts, among which Pitnor is the most prestigious. Even at that time, in their hearts, the world was so big that everyone could go. It wasn''t until they met Leo that they restrained a lot, but they still had the pride of being a powerful person in their hearts. To this day, they have seen a lot and enjoyed a lot in this week and more. The original wish in my heart, I wanted to eat all the food in China, and I wanted to meet Uncle Cao who helped them in the first place, but it was so easy to come true. Even after coming out of Uncle Cao''s house, the twins felt a little confused in their hearts. Until I heard Leo''s words. Chapter 1285： Encountered robbery, change It had been planned for a long time in their hearts, but it seemed that they were all unattainable wishes at the beginning. But when it was really realized, it seemed to be realized so easily. At this moment, it was full of faint loss. It seemed that the whole life was satisfied, but it seemed that there was no goal. The two of them were just two children, so how could they have so much desire and desire. Although the desire to eat all the delicacies in China has not yet been fully realized, under the current state, it is very simple to realize it. Until now, after listening to Leo''s words, the two people finally have different feelings, and they seem to have more ambitious goals in their hearts. A boy is a boy, even if he has seen the sins in the world, he still has a youthful spirit in his heart. They had been asking themselves just now. When the sky is falling down, tall people are standing against them, so are they tall people themselves? There seemed to be a silence between the three. Just walking along the river, because of Leo''s explanation, the people of Longya were hanging hundreds of meters away. Although the construction of the provincial capital city is still very good, besides the street lights on this riverside, it is not very bright. There were only a dozen pedestrians on the road, all walking along the river, so Leo and the twins didn''t seem too abrupt. When the three of them were silent, two hundred meters away, there was a sharp scream suddenly. In the quiet night, this scream naturally attracted the attention of everyone around. With the light that was not bright, the three of Leo, who were a hundred meters away, could still see exactly what happened. Just a hundred meters away, three people were arguing. A strong man is holding a shoulder bag, and the other is a slightly older couple. The sharp scream just now was the sharp scream from the woman of the couple. "Help, robbery! Robbery!!" The eldest sister still screamed loudly and sharply, so loud that she could hear it clearly in a radius of 100 meters. The brawny man didn''t seem to have expected the elder sister''s voice to be so sharp, capable of making such a loud noise. Moreover, he saw that there were already two other people around who were rushing to this side quickly. This is not a good omen! ! Even if he is strong and strong, but facing a few men rushing up, he is likely to be pushed down. Of course he is not a newbie doing this work for the first time, but he knows what he is doing. This is different from theft. Once a robbery is involved, the penalty will not be low regardless of the amount. So you must not be caught. But she just gave up the satchel that was about to arrive, and was so unwilling. You must know that he has been staring at this package for a long time. There is at least 30,000 yuan in cash in it, which is enough to squander it for a while. Therefore, his eyes became more fierce. Facing the husband and wife who was pulling with him, his eyes were fierce and he kicked. Kicked directly to the man''s abdomen. The powerful force made the man suddenly slam backwards, his hands were naturally weak to let go, and the whole person clutched his stomach and wailed on the ground. After all, his age is a bit older. Compared with the brawny man who looks only 30 years old, this man who seems to be at least fifty years old is obviously not an opponent. After the man was dealt with, the eldest sister who was opposite was naturally not his man''s opponent. After persisting for only two seconds, he pulled the entire bag over. Facing the woman who seemed to want to step forward desperately, he still punched it hard. Under the rush, the strength is not very great, after all, there are already several other passers-by who are coming quickly. The nearest one was within 20 meters, and he could see that someone was making a call in the distance. So after getting the bag, he wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, he was stopped by a boy who rushed over in a hurry. He looked very young and seemed to be about 20 years old. He should be a student. Standing in front of this brawny man with a pale face. "Put... put the bag down!!" There was still a bit of panting when speaking. After all, I just rushed for tens of meters, and suddenly I didn''t feel relieved. The strong man didn''t want to pester him, so he turned and ran to the other side. But the young man ran after him closely, trying to attack him. After only a few steps, a young man in his twenties stopped in front of the strong man. The two actually surrounded the brawny man. But in the face of this situation, the brawny man didn''t panic. He stretched out his hand and drew a dagger measuring more than ten centimeters from his waist. Under the moonlight, the dagger shimmering with white light suddenly stopped those around who wanted to get close to the past. Even the two young men who had just stopped the strong man couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and their faces became paler. "It''s all **** fucking, I don''t have eyes on my knife!!" After cursing this sentence, he immediately ran to the other side. According to his experience, no one would dare to chase after his sword, after all, no one would risk his life for a stranger. And the fact is indeed the case. The two young men who had just surrounded the brawny looked at each other, the emotions in their eyes were very complicated, and they did not dare to move forward. If they say that the other party doesn''t have a knife in their hands, the two might still try it out. But when the other party had a dagger, the two of them really didn''t dare to take the risk. But after hesitating for three or four seconds, the younger boy actually caught up again. Although he had already opened a distance of 20 meters in the middle, he still steadfastly chased after him, but at the same time he also took out his mobile phone, and seemed to be ready to call the police. And in this direction, it happened to be running towards Leo. But ten seconds is close to them within a hundred meters. The brawny man was also aware of this problem. If he didn''t get rid of the guy behind, he couldn''t run away at all. When he thought of this, his eyes became sharper, and there seemed to be a hint of madness. "You **** chase me, I really want to do it, I just want moneyDon''t force me to kill!!" Turning to look at the young man behind, he swung his dagger a few times and shouted loudly. This sudden and powerful aura shook the young man in place, not daring to come closer. The brawny man''s footsteps are a bit faster again. Before he starts, he has figured out the route to leave. If it weren''t for his motorcycle to be buckled, it would not have been reduced to this point. The robber''s momentum just startled the young man, and he stopped again, really afraid of the other party doing it. The robber continued to run. He chose this place to do it because there is no monitoring here. As long as he can get out of this range, he has a way that he won''t be found. Of course, he also saw the Leo trio who were tens of meters away, and at the same time waved the dagger in his hands twice, beckoning them not to cause trouble. Pietro laughed when he saw this scene. Chapter 1286： 3 hands-on "Isn''t it said that the public security in China is excellent? It turns out that there are also such things on the street." Pietro looked at Leo and said with a smile. This is very common among them in Sokovia, and they use guns instead of knives. Having been in China for so long, I have also witnessed the extremely rich and colorful nightlife in China. I saw that even in the middle of the night, the street was still full of people. In the middle of the night, there are still girls walking alone on the street, which is impossible to see in Sokovia. So they also truly witnessed how safe China is. So this time, after seeing this situation on the street, I will be so surprised. After all, if it is in Sokovia, this fact is too normal. Leo shook his head slightly when he saw this scene. "To be honest, this is the first time I have encountered this situation in China" "But with so many people in China, there will always be some saboteurs among them. China''s severe laws and punishments will be waiting for them, and he can''t get away." Leo said so. I saw the brawny man and the three pass by. Although the brawny man was not afraid of these three young children, he still took a few steps, about 10 meters away. And behind this brawny man, only the elder sister who was snatched from the bag was chasing while shouting. It''s just the difference in physical ability that makes the distance between the two people get farther and farther. But it is undeniable that the elder sister''s sharp scream is still attracting more and more people''s attention. And not far from the robbers, there are also a few people who are ready to move. But this is a relatively remote riverside after all, and there are indeed not many people walking along the roadside at night. Most of them are older, traveling in groups, and scrupulous, and if there are two people, there is nothing to do with the robber. Seeing that the robber is so fierce, kind passers-by will not fight for a wallet. The robbers are very purposeful, the fewer people, the darker the path. "Leo, are you not going to teach this guy a lesson?" Pietro looked at the robber who was running farther and farther, and wanted to look at Leo, who was motionless next to him. He really couldn''t understand. Leo smiled slightly, "Since you want to do it, of course I will take a break." Seeing Pitno, who was eager to move, Leo said so. Wanda on the side listened and laughed. She knew the character of her brother. She hadn''t been idle for a few days in Sokovia, wandering around the city at night, but she helped many people. Seeing that the brawny robber was about to run into the group of houses on the other side, there happened to be a dark alley there, and I didn''t know where it led to. But like this old-fashioned community on the riverside, it is densely packed like a maze. Once you ran in, it was really hard to find. But the three of them didn''t have any worries. Since the three of them were watching, it would be useless even if he ran to the moon. But it was a coincidence that in that small alley, there was a young couple pushing a stroller walking out. The small alley was half occupied by the couple. And beside the young couple, there was still a light coming out, which looked like an electric car. As a result, the small alley opening was suddenly blocked. Seeing this scene, the brawny robber didn''t even stop in his footsteps. With a nervous look, he rushed directly to the young couple, as if he didn''t want to stay for a moment, and felt that as long as he entered the alley, he was absolutely safe. The distance between the two sides seemed to be less than 10 meters, and the young couple who had not yet walked out of the alley did not expect a strong man with a knife to fly directly towards him, without stopping at all. After all, at the entrance of this alley, you can stand by the side and wait for a few seconds at most to let the electric car go out. And this scene was naturally seen by Leo and three people a hundred meters away. At this moment, all three of them made actions. Leo stretched his right hand forward slightly into a claw shape. Wanda on the side also stretched out his hands immediately, crimson energy surged between his hands, and a red light appeared directly 100 meters away. But Pitno, who was standing next to the two, was slightly surging with a faint silver streamer, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place, leaving only an indistinct faint silver light and shadow. I saw that the brawny robber was about five meters away from the young couple and the stroller. The figure that was rushing forward suddenly stopped, and a huge force surged on the metal lock of the belt around his waist, and the whole person flew backwards directly. The sharp-edged dagger in his hand was inserted directly into his thigh. At the same time, a sturdy figure appeared beside him instantly, and the whole person grabbed his arm and took it directly to the side. There are also two crimson energy enveloped in the legs of the brawny robber. Under the energy distortion, his legs seem to have been twisted. That is, in the blink of an eye. However, Pitnor was standing beside the robber, but with a pull, he threw the entire robber himself out. A few meters into the air, the blade that was originally in his hand was stuck on his thigh. The click on the leg made the robbers scream in pain. And Pitnor just tugged and threw it, and immediately disappeared in place again. But he appeared directly next to the stroller, stretched out two fingers, and slightly blocked the child''s ears. And that tragic cry of pain broke out from the robbers. The violent cry of pain was very harsh in this silent night, and the couple who were close by were shocked. The electric car on the side that was about to drive out of the alley was also frightened by this painful scream, the front of the car tilted and smashed against the wall on the side. Fortunately, Pitnor responded in time and blocked the childs ears, which greatly reduced the power of the shout. Otherwise, a scream at such a close distance in this quiet night would be enough to scare the child, I am afraid it will leave some shadow or Patient. The young couple on the side was also suddenly stunned by this scene. Inexplicably, a foreigner suddenly appeared in front of him, and he also blocked the child''s ears with two fingers. Although it did not seem malicious, the figure suddenly appeared so terrifying. Except for the first shout, the sound behind it was much quieter. Pietro smiled at the child who was looking at him curiously, and after touching the child''s face, he disappeared in front of them again. The young couple didn''t care about anything else at this time, and quickly picked up the baby, turned around and walked back, intending to go home directly. Chapter 1287： The nature and attitude of twins The movement here is of course caused, that team has been following Leo''s Longya team. From the beginning of the robbery, the Longya team came here quickly. But after all, there is a distance of several hundred meters in the middle, and it is still a few steps slower. It also gave Leo their chance to shoot. Several people hurried to the direction of the robbers, and at the same time two people came towards Leo. As for Pitnor, he had already returned to Leo''s side at this time. On the side, Wanda lowered his head in embarrassment. Judging from the actions just now, Pitnor''s original purpose was only to prevent the robbers from impacting the young couple and the baby, and wanted to drag them aside. As for Leo''s actions, it also stopped the robbers from advancing, and at the same time taught him a little lesson, after all, the dagger inserted into his leg was his own. On the contrary, it was Wanda''s crimson energy that caused the most damage. Those two crimson energies twisted the robber''s two calf bones into three or four segments, which caused tremendous pain. Although Wanda''s original intention was to drag the robbers, it caused such a huge amount of damage. Obviously, Wanda is still unable to control his abilities well, and one carelessness may cause huge damage. At this time, the robber was wailing painfully on the ground. As for the satchel in his hand, he no longer knew where it was thrown. Wanda was also aware of this, even though the target he faced was a robber with a knife, he was a bad guy. But Wanda was still a little awkward and guilty in her heart, after all, she didn''t intend to do that. "Sorry, it''s because we didn''t clean up the surrounding environment that this happened. I''m sorry, sorry." The captain of the squad who came in a hurry also looked at Leo in a hurry and said. "It''s okay, who would have thought that someone would rob with a knife? After all, such things happen too rarely." Leo expressed his understanding and said, even if the thief is petty, but incidents such as robbery with a knife are really rare. As for the peculiar behavior shown by Pitnor just now, they seemed to have not seen it and completely ignored it. The surrounding area has already begun to clear. Although passers-by came around curiously, they were blocked outside the scene. At the same time, a siren sounded in the distance. Although there was still a long distance away, it would take less than two minutes to arrive. "What will you do with this man?" Pitnor asked curiously. And the person who looked like the team leader first glanced back, and seemed to hear the message coming back from the headset. Turning his head and looking at Leo and others, they explained, "Knife robbed public and private property, and there have been multiple robberies. The amount of looting is huge, ranging from 30,000 yuan to 100,000 yuan, and will be sentenced to more than 10 years in prison and fined. ." "Then what about his injury?" Wanda on the side asked with some worry, he himself did not expect to cause such damage. After all, the cry of the guy who had been wailing on the ground was a bit too miserable. Both calf bones were all broken into several sections. This kind of huge pain is really not something ordinary people can tolerate. "Um, please rest assured on this point. We will treat him first and try our best to treat his injury, but the legal sentence will not be alleviated because of his injury." Leo glanced at the satchel in the distance, and it did indeed contain more than 30,000 yuan in cash. Although it is only thirty thousand and several hundred yuan, it can also be said to be a huge amount. Originally, it was more than three years and less than ten years, but it jumped directly to the start of 10 years. In addition, he still has a criminal record of multiple robberies, and it is estimated that he has been sentenced to more than 15 years. However, Leo didn''t want to intervene in this point, how to judge, I believe the law will give him a fair. The police cars came quickly, and more and more people came around to watch the excitement. "We don''t need to do transcripts with you, right?" Leo glanced at the crowd gathered around him, and then he looked at the team leader in front of him and said. "No need, we know what to do, we just need to have a party." The squad leader glanced at the robber who was handcuffed behind him, and the whole person was carried to the police car. "There are injured people at the scene, we will hand over a bit, you should leave here first." The team leader looked at more and more people around him, and said to Leo again. Leo and the three directly crossed the cordon and walked out, and gradually disappeared into the night. Except for the two Longya players who followed directly after a while, no one noticed them. However, the silver stream of light that suddenly appeared before was noticed by many people, and they reported it to the police. Although the police were keeping records, they all deleted them after returning. Information about Leo and Pitnor was not recorded in this case. Soon the night was calm again. Leo and the three walked on the street again, which was a main street with a lot of pedestrians. The three of them still walked silently, but they had different feelings about what happened just now. "Is that old man okay?" Wanda asked with some worry, the old man who was kicked by the robber. "It''s okay, no internal injuries, just take a good rest." Leo said calmly, he had already observed it. Pietro also thought about the happy smile that the old lady had just taken back her bag. She grabbed the police and wanted to ask who helped them, but the police didn''t confess the three of them. Although Pitno didn''t care about the other person''s gratitude to him, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw other people''s happy smiles. Sure enough, the essence of the three of them is the same, and they still have kindness in their hearts. When encountering things that may hurt innocent people, they will all take action in unison, trying to prevent such things from happening. Even at that time, Pietro took care of the feelings of the child around him. In fact, through this incident, we can see the essence of Wanda and Pitno. They are still full of kindness and kindness towards this world. Even though they may have experienced the darkness of this world, they still can''t change their longing for light. If in the original timeline, it wasn''t because of the destruction of Sokovia''s hometown, or because of Pitno''s death, Wanda would definitely be more sensible. But in that situation, she still chose to join the Avengers, willing to follow everyone to continue training, willing to work together for the peace of the world. However, a large part of it is the reason of vision, or the reason of the original stone of the mind. The interconnection between abilities and rough stones makes Wanda particularly fond of the vision of inlaid rough stones. It was only because of Leo that the vision did not appear, but the original stone of the mind was in Leo''s hands. Sokovia was not destroyed, and Pietro was still alive. For the twins, life has never been so good. Chapter 1288： Confess After hearing Leo''s answer, the three looked at each other. Hehe smiled, the silence filled with the joy of young people. Although it was just a small dangerous incident that couldn''t be smaller, it suddenly brought the relationship between the three people closer. And Wanda and Pitnor, who were still frowning just now, finally recognized the essence of their hearts, after all, they did not continue to be stubborn. The three of them still walked along the edge of the Yangtze River so plainly, looking at the turbulent river beside them, but they were very happy in their hearts. "It''s meaningless to stay in China. The law and order are so good. There is no need for so-called superheroes." Pitno on the side suddenly said something. "The policemen who keep law and order around the clock, and passers-by who can step forward to help in times of crisis, they are all superheroes." Leo on the side said immediately, "Although China is such a big country, there must be a lot of bad people in it, but for more people, they can''t make any waves." Leo said if he looked at Wanda and Pitno. "Furthermore, our responsibilities are not just these little jokes. The world is not so stable. There are always many unpredictable people who want to retaliate against the entire mankind. We are the ones who want to solve this kind of people." "At the same time, we must also guard against the invasion of alien civilizations, and even when necessary, we can protect the entire cosmic civilization." Leo recalled what happened last in the unchanged timeline. Although the original intention of fighting against Thanos was not the case, it is undeniable that they did it. With my own efforts, not only saved the half of the population that disappeared on the earth, but even resurrected all the lives that were destroyed by Thanos. "Is it so exaggerated? Not so much!" Leo''s words shocked the twins. "Haha, you haven''t realized how powerful you are." "Come on, I can take you to witness this real universe, allow you to see other civilizations in the universe, you can come into contact with the strange races in the universe, and you can witness many incredible but real things." Leo turned to look at Pitno and Wanda behind him, his eyes gleaming, but he said magnificently. As for the twins at this moment, they looked at each other, and the expressions in their eyes were already turbulent and surging. "Okay, I''ll join you, but now we only recognize you. As for the other guys, I hope they can be more powerful than they seem on the surface." Pitlow looked at Leo first, and said with some excitement. Wanda on the side also nodded, "I hope you, the so-called Avengers alliance, will not be like those organizations and lose out." The twins at this time, Wanda and Pitno are already different from the original drama. Their contact with the Avengers was only the original battle with Hydra in Sokvia. Then it was Hawkeye and Natasha who once met the twins more often. In the original timeline, the twins were in contact with the Avengers only because the twins believed that they had committed a serious mistake and became an assistant to a guy who wanted to destroy the earth. Only trying to save the mistakes he made is to contact the Avengers. It was in the final battle that the friendship of comrades was formed quickly. It is precisely because of the understanding that after that period of time, the twins truly realized the meaning of the Avengers and also showed their approval. At least they can save the civilians of Sukovia with little energy, can fight desperately for their hometown, and even pay their lives for it. The two people realized that, in fact, the Avengers was not an organization controlled by a certain country or force. In this organization, they have the bottom line and beliefs they firmly believe in, and their existence is for the entire planet. Wanda felt extremely sad and angry at Pitnor''s sacrifice. Although she did not witness all of this with her own eyes, she was still able to know the cause and effect of this incident when Pitno died. It was Pitno who chose to sacrifice himself, and the reason he chose to sacrifice was because he had witnessed that Patton had chosen to use his body to stand in front of the Sokovia child. That''s why Pitnor is willing to exchange his own life for the two lives of Button and the little girl. At this moment, they have reached a common idea. In their eyes, there is no class hierarchy, but only this belief, that is, to save more people. So afterwards, Wanda did not hate Patton because of Pitnor''s sacrifice, but because of the coincidence of thoughts at that moment, Wanda recognized Patton even more. Perhaps at that time, Wanda did not have that consciousness in her heart, and she could not exchange her life for the other two lives. But Wanda could feel everything Pitnor felt, and this thought gradually overlapped in his heart. So in the end, Wanda chose to stay in the Avengers. Although the main reason was that his home was gone and his last relatives were gone, he could only rely on the Avengers helplessly. In addition to the existence of Vision, Vision rescued Wanda from the disaster. Because of the original stone of the soul, Wanda could feel a sense of familiarity and comfort from Vision, so he chose to stay. Come down. At that time, Wanda had pain, hatred, and anger in his heart. Maybe it didn''t seem to be a big problem on the surface, but there were several knots in his heart that couldn''t be solved. But now it''s different. Leo''s existence prevents these resentments in Wanda''s heart from appearing. Without these difficult knots, his heart is thorough. The Wanda at this time is the real Wanda and the Wanda who can bloom with a happy smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As for Pitno, he was originally a transparent and innocent heart. He was able to survive, and he was one of the best avengers. "Let''s go, find a place to rest. I will go northeast tomorrow morning. I think it''s been a long time since I saw Aunt Jenny and Uncle George." After getting a satisfactory answer, Leo also appeared very happy, strode forward and said. At this point, the relationship between the three is very harmonious, and now the three-person line is unprecedentedly relaxed, without the original concealment, and can face-to-face calmly. It seems that Leo brought Wanda and Pitno to find Uncle Cao is a very correct choice. After that, it not only solved the knot of Wanda and Pitnor, but also gave them a nostalgia. At the same time, Leo learned more about Wanda and Pitnor. As for the next step, it is a process to let the twins know more about Leo. Chapter 1289： 0 variable insects invading the earth The three people without the pressure in their hearts are living happily now. But outside of the earth, in the solar system, there is a spacecraft appearing outside the earth. And in this spaceship is a guy sent by Thanos Salos. "My lord actually handed this task to me personally, and I will definitely not let my adults'' expectations down." I saw this guy was quickly collecting information on the earth, and at the same time, he was looking for the information of the guy that Lord Thanos wanted. Even if this spacecraft is still in the universe, hundreds of kilometers away from the earth, it can still directly invade the network on the earth. But after searching for a long time, he didn''t get what he wanted, and even his own stealing program was attacked by another program on the earth, and he immediately became restrained. But after such a short period of collection, a lot of information about earth civilization has been found. "It turns out that this civilization is still at this stage. Is it too simple?" "If anyone really provokes an adult, then how could he continue to live, or even let him investigate." This guy doesn''t know what kind of changes Thanos has gone through, but he always believes that adults are the strongest in the universe. He was just a little curious about the mission this time, but he didn''t notice at all. The five Obsidians who had followed Thanos originally now only had one remaining intact. However, although he couldn''t understand the adult''s thoughts, he would absolutely abide by the adult''s orders and requirements, follow the trail of the boy on the earth, and then search for everything about him. After collecting some basic information, it is time to prepare. Walked to a small studio, after ten minutes, when he came out again, he looked like an Asian, with the same skin color, black eyes and black hair, and even his clothes looked very Popularization. The language in the mouth is still muttering. Although translation software has already been implanted in his throat, he would choose to learn one more language every time he performed this kind of task. After all, for him, it was just learning a low-level civilized language, and it wouldn''t take long at all. Then he immediately sat back on the workbench to study. It is not unreasonable for Thanos to send him. Even among the thousands of special members under his hand, this guy turned out to be the one with the highest mission completion rate, and he has never made a mistake. Although the combat effectiveness is slightly lower, but sometimes his effect is stronger than those of the fighters. Knowing yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles are not dead, although for Thanos, in most cases, he directly forms a crushing advantage. But in order to be able to minimize the loss of his own soldiers, he still has such a group of members under his hand. Kamora and Nebula are the best in this group of members. It''s just that among the members of this group, each person is assigned a different location and content. But what can be guaranteed is that they are almost all top players in the universe. For example, he, known as the "Variety of Variations", is not using laser projections or curtains to cover his costume, but the original deformation of his body. And not only the change in appearance, but through the medical data he collected, he, along with his own internal organs, has all changed, and he can even perform its due role. This is his super strong ability to deform, as long as he can obtain relevant information, he can guarantee that no flaws will be exposed. And this kind of deformity on the flesh and blood body will not be detected in any way, it is one of the best skills for invasion. His super learning ability is quickly absorbing everything on earth civilization. Through the information in the large population of Thanos, one can already determine that his target is Asians on the earth, and he can even directly reduce the scope to China. But for such a person, the restrictions between countries should not make any difference to him, so he will not stare at China rigidly. So far, he has not collected any information about this person. But he was still full of confidence. This is another peculiar ability of his, even with only some basic information, he can perceive within a certain range. Maybe it was a little bit mythical, it seemed like a metaphysical guess, but it was undeniable that he guessed it right every time. Even if he only knows a little bit of information, he can hit the planet and get close to the target quickly. This is worthy of Thanos''s fancy. It usually takes no more than 10 days. Sometimes he doesn''t feel it himself, and he does find that he is already standing next to the target. Even Variety Worm felt a little strange with this ability, but it never let him down. So even if it is facing a planet, facing the 6 billion people on the earth, Variety Worm only has this little basic information, but he still has the confidence to find a goal. Thanos emphatically explained to him, don''t take any other actions, just need to collect information. So Variety Worm felt that this mission would be a little easier. After all, judging from the current situation, with the technology on earth, he should have no pressure. After waiting for full preparation, this guy who originally looked so weird has completely transformed into an Asian youth. At first glance, there was no abnormality at all, if it weren''t for him to be driving a very high-tech spacecraft. It was such a spacecraft, but it flew directly into China without hiding its body. Then he flew straight to the north according to his instinct, but finally stopped in an old forest deep in the mountains. Open the windows and doors, but there is white snow around, and no life can be seen in the whole deep mountains and old forests. The Variety Worm stood outside the ship and began to breathe the cold air. And the internal organs that had been stagnant in his body began to perform their respective tasks at the moment he breathed. Until a minute later, he was completely used to this breathing habit. "How did you get to this place? The surroundings don''t look like a living group. UU reading " However, Variety Worm didn''t think much about it. He took out several stacks of brand new Hua Guo banknotes from the crafting table of the spacecraft, which he had just reproduced. Then he took out a few pieces of gold that had just been made, and related ID cards. He used the crafting station on the spacecraft to re-engrave it. The chip in the ID card could not be re-engraved, but the appearance was enough to be fake. With extensive experience, he is already familiar with this. Then he drove a single-person concealed aircraft to evolve into a more lively city. And the spaceship behind him disappeared completely hidden in the white snow. Now even the Variety Worm doesn''t know where it is. If he reads the map more carefully, he should understand that the mountain forest he is in is called Changbai Mountain. Chapter 1290： Zero bugs without flaws At this time, the Variety Insect is in the mountains and forests, fast advancing towards the city at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. With his extremely cautious attitude, even if his spacecraft could not be detected by the earth''s technology, he still chose to anchor in this extremely remote corner. It''s not that he fears the power of the earth, although almost all civilizations are extremely hostile to the alien life that falls on their own planet without saying hello. But the reason he did this was purely because he didn''t want any accidents to cause his mission to fail. You must know that this is the first time Lord Thanos has personally told him about his mission. He can only succeed, not fail. So even if he was not afraid of any force on the earth, he still parked his spaceship in the mountains and forests. And this portable aircraft under his feet will hide before reaching the human city. As for him at this time, he still muttered something on the aircraft. This single-person aircraft is like a motorcycle with a hood. There is not much room for the variety of insects to move, but it has its own light and shadow reflection effect. In other words, not only can the detection of the satellite be blocked, but also a stealth is carried out at the physical level, which is imperceptible to the naked eye. "What kind of language is this, why is it so complicated...!" There are two wires connected to the head of Variety Worm to the machine in the hand, but the machine contains the Chinese language information that it has collected through the earth network. It was then at this time that he discovered that this country, which is huge relative to the civilization of the earth, also has the largest population on earth. Among them, there are countless languages. There are dialects in various regions, and the dialects contain countless words with local characteristics. When all of this came together, even the Variety Bugs looked a little big. Variety Worm has been adjusting his vocal system, and as he learns the language, he keeps opening his mouth and repeating something. From the very beginning, some awkward words, but in less than ten minutes, gradually evolved into a fluent Mandarin, and the language was rounded, as if with a kind of broadcasting accent. If he is asked to participate in it now Putonghua exams are absolutely easy. He is still continuing to learn, and he doesn''t relax at this point. Although he still doesn''t know where the target person is, for him, learning more is absolutely safe. This is also the power of technology, and it is also about his special ability. Although it has only been less than two hours since he arrived on the earth, from the surface and the words, there is no difference at all, just like a normal Chinese. But this is not enough for him. He is extremely demanding, and absolutely requires no accidents and omissions in the task, so he has too much to learn. It was another two hours later. Variety insects had reached the outskirts of the city 45 minutes ago, and there are already direct public vehicles from the city. But at this time, he was still hiding in his own aircraft, continuing to go crazy, absorbing the information on China he had collected. He is still not sure that the target is in China, but in a short period of time, he can only become a Chinese. However, he had already planned for a long-term mission. Although Thanos gave him more than a year to convert to an earth unit, for him, the sooner the completion, the better, and the more perfect the completion, the better. . But at this time, he has made all the preparations. Open the hatch, the whole person walked out, the hatch closed automatically, and the whole figure was hidden. This place is a mountain col, and even just now the Variety Bug has punched a hole out of the mountain wall, just enough to accommodate the entire aircraft. Coupled with the auto-hide function of the aircraft, there is no problem in terms of appearance or touch. Unless the entire mountain is to be destroyed, it is impossible to see that there is an aircraft hidden in it. As for the Variety Worm at this time, apart from carrying a few bundles of cash and 10 kilograms of gold bars, there is only one piece of clothing that has already been made. As for the so-called equipment, weapons, and learning machines, he put them all in the aircraft and did not carry them with him. Even when he came out, he chose to pull out the translator embedded in his neck and threw it into the cabin. As a result, there is nothing on his body that can prove that he came from an alien planet. This is why he can guarantee that he has never made any mistakes and mission failures. On this point alone, it is already a fact that the vast majority of sneakers simply cannot do it. His body and abilities have already destined him to adapt to most life and civilization living environments, even without the aid of any auxiliary devices. This is also one of the main reasons why he can join the special organization of Thanos. He just walked towards the road in such a big stride, without the slightest timidity or fear, but his eyes were quickly recording everything around him. Although the current two eyes are far from their previous information-receiving organs, they are also sufficient, compared to the brain of this body. There are many strange abilities in the universe. In order to avoid accidents, the worms reshape their bodies completely according to the human body. Although the physical strength of the current Variety Worm exceeds that of ordinary people, it cannot be compared with those top athletes, let alone with Patton and Natasha. The restriction that this body brings to him is also great. In the body of Variety Worm, there is naturally a strong fighting body stored in the body, but he still maintains the original state, even all the internal structure. Soon he met the first earthling, but the two passed by, and the other did not express anything. Under a simple look at each other, there is no fault at all. But if he watched it a little more carefully, then maybe he could really see something strange. But as the two passed by, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Variety Bug has collected the pheromone he needs. As more and more people came into contact with each other, some of the small omissions that had originally appeared in Variety Worm had all been re-improved. When he got in the car leading to the city, he had already become no different from a normal Chinese. Even within just half an hour, Variety Worm went to the store to buy a backpack, changed a set of clothes, and cleaned up the clothes he made through the production mechanism. "The next step is to start looking for a goal, but the most important thing is to control an identity first." There was already a touch of blood in the original dark eyes of Variety Insect. For him, the best way to control his identity is to replace someone quietly. And this is the simplest question for him. Chapter 1291： Meet in the Northeast As for Leo and the twins this time, they are still on the streets of Wuhan. The three of them were eating an extremely rich breakfast in an old-fashioned breakfast shop. After feeling the explosion of carbon water energy on the streets of Wuhan, Pietro showed exceptional satisfaction. For him, these delicious and energy-efficient breakfasts are a dreamlike experience. So Leo watched as Pietro had eaten two bowls of hot dry noodles, three fried dough sticks, two noodle nests, five glutinous rice chickens, and now he was holding a bowl of tofu. As for Wanda on the side, she was drinking hot sweet tofu brain, which was a novel experience for her that she had never had before. "The food here is so delicious, sure enough, it is a novel food that has never been eaten before, Hua Guo is really wonderful!" Pitno, who had just finished eating a portion of bean curd, was touching his bulging belly, and said with great enjoyment. On the side of Leo, I tasted a portion of every kind of food, which is also a very surprising amount of appetite. "This is still the sentence. This is just a part of it. Don''t worry, you will never eat a repetitive delicacy in these days in China." Leo said with a smile. After finally coming to Wuhan, I naturally wanted to take a look at the unique local attractions, which were all locations recommended by Uncle Cao before. After all, they are all recommended by Uncle Cao. For Wanda and Pitno, both have different appeals. As a result, Leo''s original plan to meet Aunt Jenny and the others the next day was postponed for a few days. However, after hearing the news, Jenny and George didn''t say much. Instead, they were a little in favor. They even told Leo about the fun location in Wuhan. You must know that Jenny and George spent a lot of time in Wuhan. For Jenny and George, every day they come to China is full of passion and joy, and they are full of expectations for all the itineraries tomorrow. There will always be new specialties and cultural attractions in front of them, even if you are tired of playing, you can find a remote place to rest for a few days. Such a life, but lived like a god, and the old Li who has been following the husband and wife has aroused the envy of countless people in the Dragon Tooth organization. So in the next few days, Leo also accompanied the twins to stroll around Wuhan. When they finally left, Wanda and Pitnor also went to tell Uncle Cao again. I don''t know when we will meet next time, but I will never break contact when I want to come. "We are now going to the north, right? I heard it''s cold over there." Wanda, already fully armed, looked at Leo and asked. "Actually, you don''t have to wear so much. Now it''s summer, and it won''t be very cold over there." "Although going now is also the season of play, but now there is no snow in the past, I still want to see the heavy snow in the north." Leo said with some regret. "Then we can do it again when it snows." Wanda said to the side, taking off the cotton-padded jacket a little embarrassingly. I have already understood that I am going to the northeast, and Wanda has also learned a lot about the situation in China in the past few days, but some defaulted to the fact that the temperature there is very cold. Now it seemed a little embarrassing. "That''s right. In China, there is a unique beauty all year round, and it is a beautiful scenery any time you go." Leo smiled and nodded and said, stretched out his hand to grab Wanda and Pitnor, his figure flashed, but they had disappeared. As for the Dragon Tooth members who had been observing them from a distance, they watched the three of them disappear. Then he immediately reported to the top, and the news quickly reached Lao Li''s ears. In the city of Shenyang in Northeast Liaoning. The three middle-aged people who had been fully armed in the hotel and ready to go were a rather strange combination, because in addition to a middle-aged Chinese man, there were two foreign white couple faces. One of them paused, with a smile on his face. "Jenny, George, Leo and the others have already set off, and they are expected to come over soon." The person who was speaking was naturally Lao Li who had been with Jenny and his wife. The smiles on the faces of the white couple on the side were even brighter. But Jenny didn''t stop her footsteps, instead she took the lead to move on. "Then let''s set off now, this stinky boy will find him by himself later." "Let''s go, Leo is much faster than us." George on the side also said with a smile. Knowing that Leo is strong, he certainly doesn''t care about this, but Leo hasn''t come to see them for a long time, which makes Jenny still a little angry. But George knew that this was just Jenny doing something deliberately, and she wanted to see Leo more than anyone else. Sure enough, she hadn''t taken 10 steps before she went out, but Jenny looked around, seeming to be still muttering in her mouth. "Why isn''t this kid coming? Where did he go?" "Let''s go, don''t wait, after all, there are a few big people out of thin air on the street. It''s quite scary. Leo will definitely be here soon." George on the side smiled, and then he pulled Jenny forward, "This season, when I go to Changbai Mountain, I can''t even go in winter." Old Li on the side also followed up and said something. "In fact, if you want to go in winter, there is no problem. This privilege is still there. I have to say that the snow scene there is still very beautiful, but it was a bit too cold at that time." Mr. Li has been with Jenny and his wife all the time, just to protect their safety. However, it has been so long that nothing threatening the Jenny and his wife has been encountered yet. But this does not mean that Longya will relax his vigilance. It''s just that they have dealt with many potential threats in advance. You must know that apart from Lao Li, there is a whole Longya detachment following them. Some unruly guys who tried to get close to Jenny and his wife would be dealt with in advance. They even found a few agents from other countries, but there was no storm. Lao Li is also happy to have a leisure time, and now he also follows the mountains and waters every day, eating fragrant and spicy food. "Should we travel with a group or by car this time?" George asked from the side. UU reading "Of course it''s a self-driving car. Didn''t you hear that Leo also brought other friends." Jenny said happily on the side, "George, do you think Leo will fall in love? I heard that this time he will bring a girl over, and the child has finally grown up." "We don''t have to worry about this, he will definitely have his own plans." George said so, looking at Lao Li''s face, he was also a little weird. "Old Li, didn''t you mean that your child came here too? Why doesn''t it seem to be with Leo this time." Having been in contact with Lao Li for so long, George also learned that Lao Li has a granddaughter who knows Leo. From Lao Li''s words, it seems that he also wants to match up. Before Mr. Li could speak, a strange figure approached him. Chapter 1292： Discover the abnormal George Facing this guy who suddenly approached, Li Laocai looked at him suddenly, his sharp eyes seemed to see him through. At this time, the figure had not been within 5 meters of the three of them. The passers-by who were originally walking by the side suddenly approached the three of them with purpose. This sudden change made Li Laodu suddenly unresponsive. However, Mr. Li, who was very nervous, still caught the pace of this strange figure coming from 5 meters away. The main reason is that this figure did not report any hostility, otherwise Lao Li would not feel so dull. Furthermore, for Old Li, even if this guy is really an enemy, the distance of a few meters is enough to determine that that person can''t do anything to harm the Jenny and his wife. So Mr. Li stopped directly in front of this figure. "What''s the matter with you?" Mr. Li said so, and the camera mounted on him had already captured the guy in front of him, and then immediately searched to find the target''s identity information. "Oh, I''m from Beijing too, my fellow villager, didn''t you just hear that you are going to Changbai Mountain? I found several travel agencies and they are all full. I heard that you are going by car, or let''s go together. chant." The 30-year-old man in front of him with a scornful scumbag looked at Mr. Li and Mrs. Jane and said. "The main reason is that this time I came alone, and there are no other friends here, but how about my all-inclusive travel expenses this time? Just take me." The man in front of him looked at the three with a smile and said, speaking in Beijing accent, with a very sophisticated and mature tone. Old Li''s sharp eyes scanned the body of the guy in front of him, and he could almost tell that this guy had no signs of special training, and he had absolutely no firepower weapons on him. Jenny and George on the side didn''t feel any difference. After traveling so many days in China, of course, it was no surprise to the Chinese people, and even the enthusiasm of the Chinese people was also a consensus. It''s not the first time I met someone who came up to say hello, so I didn''t feel nervous, but responded with a smile. "I''m sorry, we will have other companions later, and we may not be able to sit in the car." George looked at this guy and said. "Hey, American, this mandarin is really fluent. I have been here for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve come here to play. It''s convenient for me to get together." The man smiled at George and said. "My name is Zhang Di, and there is a fruit market on the ground in the capital. Isn''t it hard to see a fellow villager after I came out? It''s good to think about chatting together." The 30-year-old man who said he was Zhang Di directly introduced himself. Lao Li said lightly on the side. "It''s only more than 600 kilometers away from the capital. It seems that you have been out for a long time?" And behind Lao Li, there is a whole team doing a quick analysis of the guy in front of him. As for the information about this guy, it was also passed over at this time. "This person is Zhang Di, 34 years old this year, and his ID number is..., he is indeed from Beijing. There are several fruit chain supermarkets in XX Street in XX District. The last trip date was June. On the 3rd, from Beijing to Shenyang, there is no question about facial comparison...the criminal record is...the information about contact with foreign countries is..." All the news about this guy appeared directly in Old Li''s ears. At the same time, after the big data starts, the analysis of this guy will quickly determine the possibility of this guy''s threat. But at least for now, there is no lie in what this guy said. And in terms of character, Zhang Di is indeed this character. That is to say, judging from the initial judgment, the land in front of me is indeed correct. As for whether there is a threat, this is of course up to the recent Lao Li to judge. "It didn''t take long to come out. It''s not easy to prepare for a few days off. Recently, I have been strolling around this place in Shenyang. Of course, I am planning to go to Changbai Mountain for a visit. Did you say it''s a coincidence!" "I found several travel agencies and said that there was no group to Changbai Mountain today, but it happened to hear that you were preparing to drive by yourself, and you are still a fellow in Beijing. Why don''t you just come over and say something." Zhang Di chuckled, his rough and dark face, with sorrowful scum, seemed to be a bit loyal. "It''s really unfortunate that the car can''t hold so many people, or you can go to the previous travel agencies and ask." Old Li still said in a faint tone, but he couldn''t hear anything. "Yes, if I''m not interested in asking myself, then I''ll ask again. After all, I''m going back in a few days. I have to go there for a few days to have fun." Zhang Di didn''t play any unhappiness either. Seeing your old rejection, he just smiled and walked away by himself. As for Jenny, she has not spoken beside her all the time, just watching that guy leave silently. "Old Li, do you feel something is wrong?" George on the side asked suddenly. Lao Li frowned, "From the information, this guy is nothing unusual, and he doesn''t have any weapons on his body, and there is no trace of special training, but I just feel something is wrong." Lao Li said very bluntly, without concealing anything. You must know that if someone strikes up a conversation before, Mr. Li just takes a few glances and doesn''t care too much. After all, it is impossible for him to restrict the Jenny and the couple from communicating with the outside world. But this time when I saw Zhang Di, he showed such an appearance. Naturally, even Jenny had seen it wrong. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with UU reading , but I also feel a little bit wrong. Did he come close to us on purpose?" George looked at the back of Emperor Zhang''s departure. Lao Li touched his ears, "All the biographical information about this guy has been reported to me. From the current point of view, there is nothing unusual. Although there is foreign fruit trade, it is all his. The presence of the subordinates is part of normal trade." Old Li said so. "And it is certain that there is no change of person, and the origin is very normal. His travel itinerary was booked long ago, before we decided to come here, so it should not be premeditated." "But I just feel something is wrong, there is a cold feeling." George, who was injected with desperate potion and awakened the super fire ability, said while looking at Zhang Di''s back. "This feeling is like a big cold-blooded bug." Chapter 1293： 0Variants and Leo This man called Zhang Di, of course, was transformed from the ever-changing insect that came from the universe. It was also the identity object that he selected after careful selection and tried several bodies. This set was already very proficient for him. For him, it is necessary to ensure that the person whose identity he has seized must first have sufficient resources to be used, and must have a suitable personality to use it. Variety Worm will not find a person at will and just plunder his body directly. What he hopes is that it will not violate the normal phenomenon of the identity himself, and will not take any actions outside of his identity. Variety bugs have suffered a big loss on this point before. Under the analysis of big data, just because of personality inconsistencies, they almost got their own identity by others. So this time, he will definitely not find a role like a dumb eggplant. Otherwise, if you are good at talking suddenly, you will definitely be found out by others. In the rational arrangement of identity, Variety Worm is also very deliberate. So after choosing a few bodies, he finally found this Zhangdi, who came to Shenyang from Beijing to play. Zhang Di, who is worthless, does not pay any attention if he puts out enough money. As for the importance of universal currency, there is no need to say more about this. Besides, being able to find a foreigner who is from the most important city in this country will make things easier, and will not even have too much involvement in the local area. Your own identity information will also be more difficult to find, and it is very convenient to use it for anything. Even in order to conform to the personality and habits of the identity, Baibianch also deliberately learned the authentic Beijing dialect and some related materials. As for wanting to obtain more detailed information about this guy, it is naturally the most effective to swallow its brain directly. The Variety Worm not only swallowed his brain, but even swallowed his entire body directly. Then re-engraved the entire sound zone, even some of the scar marks on the original body surface were all re-engraved. But for this guy''s memory, Variety Worm can only get very few memories. But it was enough for him. Variety Worm has been in Shenyang for several days, and he doesn''t know when he will meet his goal. But according to his own judgment, it should not be more than three months, and leaving three more months to explore the target data, presumably should be enough. This is another natural ability of Variety Worm besides its ever-changing body, a powerful attraction, or an inexplicable lucky ability. Even Thanos'' team hasn''t studied this point clearly, but he can''t deny his ability. After many experiments, this guy can indeed get together with his related goals in a short time. But when Thanos wanted him to find infinite rough stones, Variety Worm couldn''t do it at all. Even if he has witnessed the existence of the original soul stone with his own eyes, he can''t find other rough stones at all. Even the rough mind cannot perceive it. And it seems that his ability is only effective for life, the stronger the life effect, the weaker. Thanos once did this experiment by himself. But this time period has been stretched to more than two months. Even Variety Worm himself was not sure whether he could find Lord Thanos. But in the end, it was all coincidences that the Variety Worm could really converge with Thanos within a hundred meters. Of course, this premise is that it must be on a planet, otherwise his ability will also be invalid. It''s just that for the original stone of the mind, even if it is close, the Variety cannot be positioned, and even the feeling in the dark disappears without a trace. As for this time, the Variety Worm chose to land in Shenyang, China. Variety Worm didn''t know why he came here, he just followed his instinct. And in his feeling, maybe he could meet the target within three months, and he could no longer shorten this time. As for when it was, Variety Worm couldn''t know by itself. But he only came to Shenyang, only a few days, in these few days, he has been silently collecting all the information on the earth. Learn how to communicate with people, how to communicate. In just one day, he finally officially integrated into the human society at this time, almost without any flaws. And this time his purpose in going to the streets is still to continue to collect information and communicate with others. But not long after they were on the street, they saw Mr. and Mrs. Li and Jenny who had just come out of the hotel. At the first sight of the three of them, Variety Worm just felt wrong, and these three were different from ordinary people. This huge momentum, the power contained in the body, is fundamentally different from the ordinary people seen on the street. This may be an opportunity, after all, Variety Worm does not expect to find that target among ordinary people. That was the goal that Lord Thanos gave himself, and he certainly wouldn''t be an ordinary earthling. Perhaps these three people are the opportunity to discover their goals. It was precisely because of this that Zhang Di deliberately got up and talked with the three of them. In the end, there were only a few words, and the Variety Worm felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. But in fact, Variety Worm still ignores one point. Maybe this warrior is not so powerful in his eyes, but it is quite different from ordinary people, but it is the top and rare person on the earth, and they are absolutely extremely exaggerated. identity of. Therefore, Variety never thought of it, just a few conversations that went up, but it was to make this identity of itself quickly targeted and exposed. But fortunately, the Variety Worm was fully prepared before plundering its identity, so it was not investigated. This is also a complaint, as originally thought. But what he didn''t expect was that the powerful firework ability of Jenny and George who had been injected with Extremis Potion actually had a sense of the identity of the Variety Insect. Perhaps it was because Variety insects suddenly saw the shock of the three people and leaked a trace of breath, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but George and Jenny felt it. The two are different from the experienced Li Lao, and it can even be said that the two are pure novices, they have hardly fought, and they have no sense of combat. But it was because of their abilities that they could indeed perceive a breath that even Lao Li could not perceive. It was the breath of Variety Bug when it suddenly saw the shock of the three of them. It was because of the coldness of this breath that Old Li, who hadn''t paid much attention to him, paid attention to him again. Two people were sent from the original guard team to monitor this man named Zhang Di. Not long after Zhang Di left, Leo appeared at the end of the street with the twins, walking towards Jenny and George. But it was with the ever-changing insects, because it was less than a minute of jet lag and missed it. Chapter 1294： Lets go "Leo!" At the moment Jenny arrived at Leo, she couldn''t help but waved and yelled. After a few months, Jenny and George miss Leo very much. But both of them understood that what Liyou did was too much, and even related to the entire human community, so unless Leo took the initiative to contact him. Otherwise, even if the husband and wife miss them very much, they will rarely contact Leo, but this does not mean that they don''t care about Leo. You can ask Stark about this. After all, he has received a lot of calls from Jenny and George. But Stark had already handed this task to Jarvis, so that Jarvis would deal with Jenny and George, and there was no need to notify him. Leo, dozens of meters away, waved his hand excitedly when he heard Jenny''s shout. For Jenny and George, Leo has always been respect and gratitude from the heart, and it is no different from his parents. And Wanda and Pitno on the side saw Leo who looked like this, and they were puzzled and puzzled. The twins didn''t understand, they were always calm before their eyes, as if Leo could calm down in the face of anything. At this moment, it turned out to show such an excited look, without hiding it. However, Leo in this state turned out to make the twins feel more intimacy. He originally seemed to be a perfect superhero from the book. But now it seems that there is a little more emotion, and even more flesh and blood. "Come on, let''s go there, they miss me very much." Leo said with a smile to the twins on the side. Just 10 seconds ago, the three people suddenly teleported into the air here. After Leo found a place with no one, he landed with the two of them, and did not cause any commotion. "Are they your adoptive parents? They look pretty young." Pitnor said after taking a few glances. Leo laughed, "I have strengthened them, so they will look younger. After all, they have worked so hard for so long, so they should have a good rest." As for Mr. Li, the news of following Leo''s squad in Wuhan came from my ears at this time. Sure enough, Leo''s speed is faster than their news communication speed. However, it was precisely because of Leo''s arrival that Lao Li''s original investigation of that guy was immediately left behind, instead focusing on Leo. Even Lao Li took two quick steps forward. "You guy, the noise that has been going on recently is pretty big." Seeing Leo walking by and the twins behind him, Old Li patted Leo''s shoulder unceremoniously and said. Obviously, the news of Leo''s destruction of the Shouhehui has long been known to Lao Li. "You won''t tell them on this news, will you?" Leo looked at Jenny and his wife and asked nervously. He didn''t want Jenny and his wife to hear about this news, even though they knew that Leo was a golden legend, and that they had killed thousands of aliens during the war in New York. But they are always aliens, not terrestrial people, and judging from their physical appearance, they are like robots. There is no psychological pressure on the couple. So they have always believed that Leo is still just a pure and kind child, he just protected the earth and mankind, and did not do anything evil. Although Leo knew that what he was doing was the right thing, he could help more people. However, the content they have done is somewhat unacceptable to them, and Leo understands this, so he doesn''t want them to know. Old Li also smiled, "Don''t worry, in their eyes, you are a very well-behaved child, how could you do such a thing." "That''s good, Mr. Li, it''s best not to tell them too much about me, I''m afraid they still can''t accept it." Leo told Mr. Li. Looking at the two Jenny and his wife who had come before him, Mr. Li just nodded his head to show that he knew it well. As for Jenny, looking at Leo who walked in front of her, she couldn''t wait to hug Leo into her arms fiercely. "You kid, you haven''t come to see us for a long time. Are you busy with work lately? Why can''t you be contacted all the time." In the previous call, Jenny had never asked about this. Now that she finally saw Leo with her own eyes, she said with some worry. "How could something happen to me, it''s just that I''ve been busy with some things outside recently, the signal is not very good." Leo smiled, feeling Jenny''s unreserved concern for herself, as if the drifting ship finally returned to the harbor. I was taken to Jenny''s house since I appeared in this world. Since then, it has been the love that is unconcealed for oneself like a parent. Regarding Leos weird behavior and the peculiarities that appeared at the beginning, Jenny and George and his wife have been trying their best to hide for him, even if Leo had to eat more than a dozen peoples appetite at that time, but they didnt. The slightest complaint. In addition to expressing concern about Leo''s health, after the hospital check to ensure that there was no problem, he had no complaints about his appetite. The cost of this was definitely not small, but they always helped Leo hide this secret. Until later, Leo grew up a bit, and was willing to spend a lot of money to build a model studio for Leo and purchase a large amount of metal materials for him. This consumption is also a big burden for Jenny and the couple, but at this point, the two always maintain a unified opinion, that is, support for Leo. The two put their efforts and emotions on Leo''s body, so Leo is also wholeheartedly protecting Jenny and George, and he wants to give them a good life. "You little guy, you must protect yourself. If there is any danger, then don''t do it. Come back and accompany us for a good stroll. China is too big. You cant go shopping for two years. over." Jenny said to Leo in her arms. George also stood behind Leo and Jenny, smiling at the two in front of him. "Okay, okay, let''s talk about something in the car, it''s too eye-catching on this street." Seeing the crowd gradually coming around, Wanda and Pitnor felt awkward again. Li Laocai on the side said so. At the same time, a minibus also drove over and stopped directly aside. "Let''s go, today''s route has been planned. Let''s go to the North Slope first, and then to the West Slope. There are many scenery on the road. It is estimated that the whole tour time is 4 days. Get on the bus." Old Li looked at a few people and said with a generous smile. Chapter 1295： Uncle, Auntie and Twins "Walk around, get in the car first, Leo, let''s introduce these two kids again." George looked at Leo and said. "Uncle and Aunt, Old Li, this is Wanda and this is Pitno. The two of them are twins. They come from Sokovia. They are good friends I met over there. They also want to visit China. I brought them here together." "Wanda, Pitnor, this is Aunt Jenny, Uncle George, and Old Li. Just follow me and shout together." Leo introduced to both parties, because the twins are about the same age as their own, they can be called directly. Although Wanda was a little autistic, it was much better than before, so he mustered up the courage to say hello. As for Pitno, he is more generous and is full of expectations for this trip. Compared to their original lives, today''s life is almost like dreaming. "I''ve heard of your two names, but it looks a little different from what I thought." Old Li on the side also smiled and said. Seeing the surprised eyes of Wanda and Pitno, Leo explained. "This is Li Qian''s grandfather, who is in the same system as Zhang Lao." "Oh, it turned out to be Cici''s grandfather, Mr. Li, but it''s a pity that Li Qian didn''t come this time. He seems to have some task over there." Wanda looked at Old Li and said. "I know, it seems that your relationship is also good, Cici has never told me." Old Li just smiled, and didn''t say anything more. Jenny and George on the side looked at the twins on the side. "Sokovia? I seem to know this place, did it seem that there was a war there some time ago, Wanda, Pitno, are you all right, how are the people in your family?" After Jenny listened, she looked at Wanda and Pitnor and asked worriedly that the kind-hearted woman would not see such a thing happening the most. When Wanda and Pitnor heard this question, their eyes dimmed a little and their emotions were also lowered. George on the side pulled Jennys clothes, quickly stopped Jennys problem, and said while looking at the twins. "Wanda, Pietro, drink some water first, have you had breakfast?" "It''s okay, Uncle George, Aunt Jenny, our parents died in the war more than ten years ago, and we have no relatives in Sokovia." Wanda suddenly looked up at Jenny and George and said that perhaps Wanda at this time could finally look directly at the news of the sacrifice of her parents. Although she felt pain in her heart, she could say this calmly. Even Pitno on the side felt a pain in his heart when he heard Wanda''s words. This will always be a painful regret that cannot be erased in their hearts. Jenny and George on the side didn''t seem to expect to get such a distressing answer. The kind-hearted Jenny and George looked at Wanda and Pitnor in their eyes immediately filled with distress, as if they wanted to heal their pain now. "Good boy, don''t be afraid, everything will pass. Your parents will be happy for you when they see you now." Jenny looked at Wanda in front of her, and she hugged the thin girl in front of her. The sudden movement made Wanda''s body tighten, but feeling the warm embrace of Jenny, she quickly relaxed again. "Child, I''m sorry for mentioning this, but I know that your two children are very strong. If you need help, I can tell Leo. I think he will be happy to help you." George on the side also said to the two children in front of him. When Pitnor heard what the Georges said, he couldn''t help but look up at the two in front of him. The word parental sacrifice has never received any sympathy in Sokovia. All it brings is alienation, isolation, and bullying. It is to tell others that oneself is a good target for bullying. But what he sees in George and Jenny''s eyes now is full of heartache and anxiety to comfort them. This is something they have never seen and never felt before. This feeling seemed pretty good. They had only felt this feeling in Uncle Chao, but now there were two more people. And Wanda on the side, in Jenny''s embrace, actually took the initiative to reach out and hugged Aunt Jenny''s back, as if she didn''t want to escape from this warm embrace. George on the side also patted Pitnor on the shoulder, his eyes full of encouragement and warmth. And when the strong Pitno saw this look, he also showed a rare warm smile. All of this was seen in the eyes of Li Laojii, who was standing aside. It is true that the emotion between Jenny and the twins is heating up quickly. It seems that in such a short few minutes, they have become very good family and friends. Maybe it''s because Mr. Li was born in the army, maybe because Mr. Li has seen so many lives and deaths, he can''t devote himself to his emotions like the kind-hearted Jenny and his wife, and he can''t even generate too much empathy. The strong kindness of Jeanne and his wife has been felt by the sensitive twins. This is the emotion they have hardly felt in Sokovia for so many years. But the behavior of hugging on the street is still a bit weird, not to mention that there are several foreigners. There are already seven or eight passers-by standing by and staring at a few people, seeming to want to take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Leo stepped forward and dragged all the people into the car and left quickly. The minibus also hurriedly started and drove towards the predetermined route and target. A dedicated driver is driving, and several of them are sitting in the back of the car. Although this car looks like a minibus, the whole car has been specially modified, except for the special sofa seats, there are also a bar, refrigerator, monitor, dining table, etc., just like an RV. And the excellent space layout, even if there are 6 people, I dont feel nervous at all, and there is even some surplus. The twins, who were originally a little nervous, were quickly integrated in after communicating with the Jenny and his wife. UU reading Although Jenny''s words are a bit clumsy, Wanda and Pitnor can feel the kindness in it. George is more calm, and can often stop some impulsive words of Jenny, making it less abrupt. It didn''t take long before Wanda and Pitnor and Jenny George knew each other a lot. Even Jenny and George have begun to tell the story of Leo when he was a child. Many of these stories, even Lao Li didn''t know, and listened to them attentively. After all, there is something about the golden legend, and it is worthy of their attention. It''s just that Leo was a little depressed on the side. He didn''t expect that Wanda and Pitnor would attract all the firepower of Jenny and George, and they would not even take care of themselves. But what Leo didn''t expect was that both Jenny and George seemed to have some misunderstandings. Seeing Leo brought back a girl about his age, Jenny and George had different attitudes. Chapter 1296： Coincidence? The car had just been driven out, and the sharp-eyed Mr. Li saw Zhang Di on the side of the road. It was the guy who was going to go to Changbai Mountain with them before. Lao Li even noticed that there was something wrong with him, so he sent two people to monitor him. Although this was only the past ten minutes, all the news about this guy has been included in the Dragon Tooth team. Although this guy''s foundation is not so clean, there were also several fights under his hands when he was fighting for the fruit market in Beijing, but these were trivial matters. Judging from the current information, this guy has no evidence of contact with foreign organizations. For now, it is not considered a target for special attention. The two who were sent over will conduct a five-day observation of Zhang Di, and if there are no problems, they will lift their suspicions on him. After all, this was just Zhang Di coming over to strike up a conversation, and then trying to go with Jenny and his wife. It was not a very dangerous incident, it was probably a coincidence. So Lao Li just took a look, and didn''t pay too much attention. As for the Zhang Di walking on the side of the road, he also looked up and saw the minibus passing by. Although it is said that the special glass of the minibus cannot be seen from the outside to the inside, Zhang Di still has some doubts, staring at the license plate number for a few moments. Compared with the well-informed and experienced old spy of the universe, it was just a few glances, and it was judged that this minibus has been specially modified, and compared to those cars on the roadside, it is simply a world of earth. Difference. At the same time, there was still muttering in his mouth. This car is too luxurious and high-end. Its incomparable with all the cars I have seen so far. I dont know who is sitting in it. Although these special modifications are certainly nothing to his vision, after spending so many days on the earth and seeing so many identical Volkswagen cars, he has a comparison in his mind. It is a pity that he still only transformed his physical eyes into the state of a human being on earth. Otherwise, with his original body, even with that special glass, it would not be able to block his sight at all, even the opaque iron sheet would not be able to stop it. It''s just to ensure that such a perspective state is really weird, and in terms of the physical state of the earthlings, it is still impossible to achieve. However, he couldn''t even think of Variety Worm. The goal of his mission this time was on this bus that passed by. Leo, who was sitting in the car, was suddenly taken aback for a moment, and his eyes sharply looked out. The eyes gleaming with golden light, of course, shot straight out through the car. Leo''s sudden movement, of course, also attracted the attention of vigilant Old Li. "Leo, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, it feels like something is spying on us!" Scanning outwards, but did not find any weird movement and characters, Leo retracted his eyes and said. "Maybe I feel wrong, that feeling just flashed past, if it weren''t for my uncle and aunt, I wouldn''t pay attention." Leo said slowly, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly. "Lao Li, have you found anything wrong these days?" "What''s wrong? No, nothing happened since we came to the northeast. Few people know the information on the way we got here." Old Li looked at Jenny and George, and then said so. But there was another meal afterwards, "Just before you came, someone came over to strike up a conversation and wanted to go with us to Changbai Mountain. We refused him, but Jenny and George felt that that person was a bit wrong." Although Lao Li thought there was no big problem with that Zhangdi at this time, he still told Leo. Leo listened to Mr. Li''s words and turned his gaze to Jenny and George, with some doubts in his eyes. George said openly, "After our body is strengthened, our perception is much sharper, much stronger than ordinary people, even for the sense of danger." "But when I saw that guy, I felt a little cold and evil from him." George said so, and Jenny also nodded. Although she was not as clear as George, she felt it for a moment. Leo frowned slightly, "I want this guy''s information!" Lao Li also started to move immediately. He stretched out his hand and pulled the cabinet beside him, and took out a tablet from the inside. Then all the information of that guy was transmitted to this tablet, directly to Leo. Leo took it over and looked at the photo above. He immediately thought of the passer-by who had just seen him walking by the road. After just looking at a photo, Leo immediately looked up again, looking like the guy he had just seen. Although the minibus had driven a long way at this time, the distance of thousands of meters in the middle couldn''t stop Leo''s gaze at all, and he stared directly at Zhang Di''s body. But Zhangdi, who was still walking on the side of the road, suddenly felt his body cold, and his muscles were tight for a moment, and then he immediately relaxed. He was very familiar with this feeling, and he was stared at! This is the special ability that Variety Worm has felt in thousands of spy missions, and he has long been used to this feeling. So Variety Worm didn''t panic at all, but still walked calmly, chatting with the small shops on the side of the road from time to time, and talking, just like a passerby, and it really seems to be looking for a travel agency. It''s just that he couldn''t think of what it was that was watching him, staring so thoroughly, and he hadn''t noticed the existence of the other party. With the current level of science and technology on the planet, this is simply impossible. But so many years of experience told him that there is no flaw in his disguise, and there is no need for any panic at all. com just keep going. Leo''s gaze scanned him carefully. At this point, I have to admit that Variety Worm is careful and rigorous. Since he entered the city, he has not carried any strange items on his body. And he turned all his body into the body of a human being on earth, and he didn''t try to change it because of inconvenience. His caution allowed him to survive once again. This ability of his is too powerful, and the complete change of his body posture, even if Leo, who has scanned his body once, didn''t notice anything weird. Afterwards, Leo turned over the information about Zhang Di. After understanding all of them, Leo himself couldn''t help but smile. Is he a bit too nervous? This guy doesn''t look weird. But why is that person outside the car when he feels wrong? Is it really just a coincidence? Chapter 1297： 0 Change the bug "Leo, are you okay, how are you?" Wanda on the side looked at Leo''s appearance, and asked with some concern. "Of course I''m fine, this guy should be fine, although his physical fitness is good, but he is better than ordinary people." "Moreover, there is no trace of training on his body, nor any weird objects. He should be an ordinary person who happened to pass by." Leo, who took a few glances, said to everyone in the rear like this. Lao Li on the side also nodded. After all, judging from the information collected so far, it is almost certainly a coincidence. After all, this kind of act of approaching fellow villagers and traveling together is also very for Zhang Di. Reasonable. George and Jenny on the side didn''t care too much, and even they were a bit self-doubt. Originally, the perception of Zhang Di was only that moment. In addition, their combat consciousness is not that strong. Although it is said that their flame physique will be more sensitive, but they are not sure about their own poles. The minibus continued to travel without stopping. And as Leo''s gaze retracted, the feeling that had been entwined with Variety Worm was slowly dissipating. Variety insects remained unmoved, and even continued to walk along this street. They really found a travel agency. Then Shunjian used Zhang Dis identity to sign up for a tour group to Changbai Mountain and set off in an hour. . After another half an hour, Variety Worm breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person couldn''t help but glanced forward, that was the direction the minibus had left. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be because of the car. It seems that the three people on the road are sitting in the car. Their identities are definitely not ordinary." "It''s no wonder that since I left, there have been two eyes that have been following me, it seems that they are still exploring my bottom." Muttering softly in the mouth of Variety Worm, he walked to the hotel to pack up some things. And just a few hundred meters away, there are two members of the Dragon Tooth team, hanging far behind. It''s just that their tablet has the right to control and monitor. Under such a system, it''s easy to locate Zhangdi''s location information. Moreover, they have always maintained that Zhang Di is within their field of vision. The two did not expect that they would have been discovered by Zhang Di a long time ago. The skills of these two people are still a bit too pediatric for Variety Worm, and it is very easy to get rid of them, but he did not do so. Even the initial idea was to let them monitor it like this. I believe that within a few days, he will be able to completely dispel the suspicion, which will be more beneficial to future actions. But with the horrible monitoring feeling just now, it turned out that Variety Worm immediately changed its plan. Variety Worm felt the danger, even though he had made such perfect preparations, that look still made him feel terrified. He wouldn''t put himself in this danger, and he didn''t hesitate for long. Variety Worm just made up his mind. I can''t ask for this identity. But before completely abandoning this identity, he still has one thing to do. Variety Worm carried his package on his back, the hotel also withdrew from the room, and walked directly to the travel agency. And the two eyes that have been following him have never left. And Zhang Di seemed to be going to the supermarket to buy some items before setting off, and he hurried forward in a hurry. As for Zhang Di''s plan, and his purchase of a tour group to Changbai Mountain, all of them have been reported simultaneously. Facing Zhang Di, who left in a hurry, the two immediately followed. As Zhang Di''s speed got faster and faster, the two of the Longya group behind him couldn''t keep up. Finally, I was forced to run in a hurry, which greatly increased the probability of exposure. But at this time, I can''t take care of so much. Zhang Di looks a little abnormal now. Maybe it was their breakthrough point in this mission. If they lose the target, it will be troublesome. Following Zhang Di turned another turn, at this time they had come to a dilapidated old community. The two of Longya didn''t know why Zhang Di came here, after all, they were still confident that they did not expose their target. Maybe Zhang Di has other shady deals, it must be so! The two Longya had already said with some guesswork. But when the two of them turned another turn, only a blade of light struck. Even if the two''s reactions are sharp enough, there is still no way to avoid this long-planned knife. One of them had a huge **** wound on his chest, and the other was also severed directly by the knife, almost beheaded. The two who avoided the knife couldn''t even call for help, they just saw the shape of the enemy who hurt them. But the pupils couldn''t help but enlarge, and their eyes were full of incredible and fear. I saw in front of them, standing a very tall, human-like figure, like a little giant, but the body was sharp and angular, with hideous spikes and armor horns at several joints, and above the arms, A scarlet blade was extended. This body didn''t look like a person at all, but like a bug with several sections of armor. There are two extra joints on the thick legs and arms, but they are unexpectedly abrupt. Instead, they make the whole body extremely flexible. In addition to the grin on his face, his mouth full of sharp teeth also makes his scalp numb. The whole figure is about three meters, and with an extremely strong sense of oppression, the blade stretches out in one hand, and the other hand is a few weird spikes. The whole person is like a large humanoid insect who is born to fight. In addition to maintaining a head, hands and feet on the body, it is also invisible to humans. And it was such a tall and terrifying creature, but it sprinted towards the two with extremely fast speed. The person with his chest injury stretched out his hand to pat his watch. But it hasn''t waited for success. UU Reading has already flashed a knife light, and the wrist that was wearing the watch flew directly, splashing a splash of blood. At the same time, it pierced the throat with a knife, and couldn''t even make any sound. As for the other man with a broken arm, he was also attacked almost at the same time. Two weird sharp points pierced his chest and directly smashed his heart. The attack speed of this big guy was so fast that the two of them didn''t even have a chance to sound the alarm, and they were directly cut off from their vitality. Before he stopped, he reached out and picked up two watches before swallowing them directly. And the watch that had just stopped because of vital signs and was about to send out a rescue alert, has returned to work again. In his body, two different heartbeat frequencies were formed, completely imitating the two guys before, maintaining the status quo of the watch. "Just this little trick is too rough." I saw this monster grabbing the heads of those two guys again and swallowing them in one go. Chapter 1298： 0 Fear of worms This is a very old residential building and its location is relatively remote. Most of the residents have already left, and the rest are old people. In such a remote location, naturally there will be no surveillance. Even a **** zerg with a terrifying figure of three meters standing under this building, covered in hedgehog armor, did not cause any movement. It''s such a terrifying looking guy. Three seconds ago, he had just swallowed the heads of two members of the Dragon Tooth team. The broken body was scattered on the side, with fresh blood flowing. This is the fighting state of Variety Insect. Although it is still not a complete fighting state, it is already his limit operation to be able to transform into such a look within these few seconds. Besides, this state is enough to deal with those two guys. The well-informed him could see the problem with their wristwatches at a glance, so naturally he would not give them a chance to sound an alarm. Of course he also understands that even so, it won''t last long. But he doesn''t care anymore. Regarding Zhang Di''s vest, he is ready to abandon it. The strong sense of crisis he was watching before made Variety Chong feel incredible, how could there be such a powerful life on this weak and small earth. "Is this my goal?" The Variety Worm was slowly talking to himself after digesting the tiny part of the memory of the two heads it had just swallowed. His mouth full of sharp fangs still carried a few traces of blood when he opened his mouth up and down. "It seems that the information collected these days is not wrong. The Golden Legend has really come to China, and he is my target." The huge, hideous figure about three meters high began to slowly change and shrink. However, within ten seconds, the hideous armor that seemed extremely tough on the surface was actually stored directly in the thin and narrow body. It seemed so incredible, but he did it. After he condensed himself, he turned into this thin human body that was only a hundred kilograms in combat. From the extremely hideous state just now, he changed back to Zhang Di''s appearance. It''s just that at this time, he is still naked, and the clothes on his body have been taken off by him before and thrown aside. At this time, he didn''t rush to put it on again, and the two watches that he had swallowed into his body were also protruding from his arms, still beating on their own, maintaining the normal operation of the watch. . "There is still too little information. It is impossible to confirm whether the golden legend has come. Who are the three guys before?" The Variety Worm at this time is still a bit distressed. Although he can indeed swallow other peoples brains to obtain memory, it is completely random, and the memory obtained is very small. If it is not lucky, it will not be effective at all. memory. Obviously, his luck was very bad this time, even if he swallowed two heads, he didn''t get any useful information. I just know that Golden Legend does have a connection with their organization and will meet in the future. It''s a pity that after the two of them were dispatched, the team had to know the news that the Golden Legend had arrived. But the two of them did not know. At this moment, Zhang Di looked at the two headless corpses on the side, and directly stretched out his hand to grab it, and started to swallow the whole body. But this process was very slow and abnormal. It took a full hour before she completely processed the two corpses, and even the extremely hard bones were digested cleanly. At this time, he was also ruddy, and his whole person was much more energetic. "This identity is definitely no longer usable. The disappearance of these two guys should attract their attention, and we should let them know as soon as possible." Variety Worm is thinking about this problem while dealing with the scene just created. The sputtered blood was buried under the soil layer, except for some refurbished soil on it, there was nothing unusual at all. As for the gadgets carried by the two team members, all of them were collected by him. Then they packed them together with their clothes and threw them directly into a small river a few hundred meters away. At this time, Emperor Zhang was still wearing the previous clothes and carrying the previous backpack. This time, on the wrist, there were two more watches embedded in the skin. It''s just that he now has no one to monitor him anymore. But this time he was going to return to his spaceship first and store some relevant information. After all, the information about the golden legends that he got so far was enough to shock his heart. And he needs to customize a more detailed plan, especially with regard to the Longya organization, perhaps he can also draw on the power of other people. Already had a rough idea in Variety''s heart, he grabbed two stray dogs on the side of the road and brought them to a remote corner. Then he directly made two live meat **** to wrap the whole watch, and then stuffed them directly into the dog''s belly. This will not last long, even if they are not found, the two dogs will not be able to expel these two meat balls, and they will not be able to consume them. But the three-dimensional live meat ball can only last for about two days at most. Even if these two watches are not found in two days, after two days, due to the loss of pulse supply, the relevant alarm will be issued. But this is no longer a matter of changeable insects, in his mind, it is not bad to be able to delay a day. And this day''s time, UU reading is enough for him to pick out a new identity. As for Leo and others at this time, they were full of joy in the minibus, enjoying this wonderful journey. With the twins chatting with Jenny and George, and Jenny and George seem to have some misunderstandings, the relationship between the two parties has become more intimate. Even the unresponsive Wanda seemed to understand this strange sign. It''s just that after listening to so many stories about Leo when he was a child, he became more and more fond of Leo. Just like Leo heard many stories about Wanda and Pitnor at Uncle Cao''s house, both sides have a deep understanding of each other and both know each other''s past. So the relationship between them is even more weird. And Leo didn''t want to say anything more, anyway, Jenny and George didn''t listen, it seemed that they had recognized the thoughts in their minds. It''s just that Pitno''s eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The look in Leo''s eyes also changed a little. Chapter 1299： Found anomalies, Leo dispatched Another hour later, the special forces team that had been following Lao Li finally found out that something was wrong. "What''s the matter?! There has been no movement for an hour!" The team leader looked at the location mark on the map and shouted. "Captain, there is a problem! We have someone to deal with it. The watch and the positioning device have been separated for more than 30 minutes, and there has been no news for both of them during this period. Now we have gone to them." The other deputy team quickly said, but there was some panic, regret and anger in the words. The other captain was similar, his eyes fixed on the coordinate points on the screen. Fortunately, the information from the watch also indicated that there was nothing wrong with the vital signs of the two. Although there were some concerns in my heart, it was okay. "did you find it?" "Now I''m...find it, look for...what?! What does it mean on a dog?!" The deputy said, covering his ears. Just half an hour ago, the squad that had already set off urgently sent a group of 4 people back, just to find the other two who had not been in contact for half an hour. Just now, they finally returned the news. The relevant synchronization screen soon appeared on the command vehicle''s screen. It is a live shot of a team member''s shoulder-mounted stabilization camera lock. Judging by the positioning device in his hand, the two watches were on the two dogs who had been numbed and unconscious in the hands of the two team members. No, they should be in the two dogs. "What''s going on? How could this be?! We have biometrics. Even if we hide in living creatures, we can judge personal biometric information. Is there something wrong with the equipment?!" The two team members did not hesitate, and directly carried out an emergency treatment. The two stray dogs were directly operated on to take out the contents of the abdomen. I saw the two watches wrapped in a live meat ball, still steadily emitting signal devices and related live information. The entire Longya team looked at what was displayed on the screen, the two live flesh **** still beating slightly, and the two watches Enron wrapped in them, everyone could not help but stand upside down. "How is this possible, what did he do?!" The deputy captain muttered to himself as he watched himself beating the meat ball banging. "Immediately send to the nearest inspection department for inspection, find their positioning equipment, call out all the monitoring within an hour of 5 kilometers, and report the news to Lao Li and the headquarters immediately!" When the team leader saw this scene, his eyes were cold in addition to shock. Judging from the current situation, the probability of the two players still alive is very slim, and it can almost be judged as a sacrifice. And the most important thing is not so, but the task of these two team members is to monitor the problematic Zhangdi with the intention of approaching Mr. and Mrs. Li and Jenny. But now that Zhang Di, which was originally suspected of being a problem, has disappeared, and the two team members may have sacrificed, and such a weird item has appeared. What is going on behind this? But it is definitely not a trivial matter, and it is even worthy of the headquarters'' attention. The captain immediately made a judgment and decision, and the entire team moved quickly. But half a minute later, Lao Li had already received the news, and the whole person immediately became serious. Jenny, George and Wanda on the side didn''t notice anything. However, Leo and Pitnor immediately discovered that there was something wrong with Old Li. "What''s wrong?" "There is a problem with that Zhangdi, two of our team members may have sacrificed." Old Li''s eyes were a little heavy, and he was very angry. "what''s the situation?" "Let''s go to the command car and take a look." Old Li looked at Leo and said softly. Leo also nodded, and directly put his hand on Old Li''s shoulder. Wanda on the side saw this scene and just wanted to ask? But when the blue light flashed, Leo and Old Li had disappeared in the carriage. "Pitlow, where are they going?" "I don''t know, but it seems that the guy named Zhang Di has a problem, and the two people who sent out to monitor him seem to have sacrificed." Pietro also froze for a while before saying. I didn''t expect that such an accident happened within a few hours after coming to Shenyang, and Wanda and the others didn''t know what to do. But Jenny and George stopped the car immediately. "Is there an accident around the previous hotel? Shall we rush back to have a look." George on the side frowned, "No, our speed is too slow, it is too late. It will take at least thirty minutes to go back now. Leo and Lao Li don''t want us to get involved." "It seems that less than 1 kilometer behind, a few cars have been following us, and they seem to be the same people as Mr. Li. They might go there." That''s what Pitno said on the side. "Turn around, let''s go back first." Jenny hurriedly said to the minibus driver, but the driver was a little embarrassed. Without Lao Li''s order, he didn''t know whether to listen to Jenny. After all, according to Mr. Li''s account, it is the most important point not to let Jenny and George fall into any danger. With this in mind, the driver is still prepared to contact the captain before deciding whether to turn around or continue the driving task. "They are just 1 kilometer behind. Let''s rush over and take a look." Pietro said so. Wanda was the first to stand up. She had always wanted to do something for Leo. Now that an accident happened suddenly, she still wanted to go and see if she could do something within her power. "Okay, let''s get out of the car and run over." Jenny and George said with enthusiasm that the distance of one kilometer is too easy for them who have been strengthened. As for the driver who wanted to stop them, he was tied to his seat by a few safety belts. Although it only takes a few seconds to untie, for Pitnor, these few seconds have already sent the three of Jenny George Wanda to the command vehicle. Leo had almost understood the situation at this time. "I didn''t even see anything weird from that guy, how did he do it?" "No, according to the data, it is impossible for him to have the kind of physical fitness comparable to that of an athlete. I didn''t even consider this loophole. He is pretending to be someone else." Leo recalled a bit, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com said immediately with a little annoyance. "Old Li, I will drag that guy out, you guys keep going first." After Leo said something like this, he disappeared in the carriage again. At this time, there were a few knocks on the door of the command car. When I opened the door, I saw that the twins and Jenny and his wife appeared outside the car, looking expectantly at Lao Li, wanting to understand the truth. Lao Li tried to hide something, but he couldn''t do it in front of Wanda. A few minutes later, Mr. Li told them all the facts. Wanda said immediately, "Pitro, let''s go back there and take a look!" "good!" "Take me one too." Lao Li, who knows Pitnor''s ability, said quickly. "And us." Georges and his wife also shouted from the side. Chapter 1300： Lost clue, cant find Pitnor was shocked by their words. But then he thought about it, "No, Leo didn''t say to let you go. He doesn''t want you to be threatened by any harm. There may be enemies there." In Pitnors concept, Mr. Li in front of him and Mrs. Jeanne on the side are all ordinary people. Except for Mr. Li who looks sturdier, Jenny and George are also very elegant and peaceful in temperament, although their physical fitness is good. , But its not like fighting. The twins knew that Leo''s concern for Jane and his wife naturally wouldn''t let them take any risks. "This guy may have killed two of my team members. I will kill him by myself." There is anger in Old Li''s eyes, he hasn''t been so angry for a long time. The sudden surging aura of Lao Li shocked the twins on the side. Of course, Mr. Li''s anger was not entirely due to the sacrifice of the team members. After all, for the members who joined the Dragon Tooth organization, all they faced were the most dangerous things in China, and they were all prepared for this. It was Lao Li who realized the strength of the enemy for the first time, and the two did not even have time to communicate back in that second, at least the enemy of the rank of the sky. If there is no solution by Leo, this is a very troublesome guy for the organization. "George, you stay here for the first time. We are not sure who the enemy we are facing this time. If it is really the guy named Zhang Di, then it is very likely that this guy is not an earthling or our system. something is wrong." Lao Li said it to Jenny and George again, his eyes full of seriousness. As one of the top players on the Longya Tian list, his personal strength can be said to be the top strength of China. Judging from his eyesight and judgment, it is completely certain that Emperor Zhang is not disguised by others. Even if there is the kind of foreign electrostatic camouflage veil on the face, it will not escape Lao Li''s eyesight. Lao Li can guarantee this by himself. So if it is really that person, if it is not for the problem with the database in Longya, then there is only one possibility, that guy is disguised by others, and can disguise such success, then it is not necessarily an earthling. And it was aimed at Jenny and George. This alone was enough to make Old Li face this enemy very cautiously. "Old Li, you should stay here to take care of Aunt Jenny and Uncle George. It is enough to have us help over there." Wanda looked at the three people in front of him and said, after all, he knew Leo''s original thoughts. If it''s really dangerous, Leo doesn''t want Jenny and George to be involved. "But the safest place should be by Leo''s side." George on the side looked up and smiled at Wanda and said. George''s words also choked everyone, yes, if it is safe, it is the safest to be around Leo. Pietro seemed to see Wanda''s hesitation, "but I can''t take so many people at one time, and it''s almost 100 kilometers away from the original place, and it takes almost a minute to go back and forth." At present, in terms of Pitnor''s ability, he can only bring one person at a time, and his ability range can only cover one person. Otherwise, the violent spatial distance pulling is enough to cause an ordinary person to die directly under this extreme speed. But looking at the expectant eyes of the others, Pitno was also a little helpless. Anyway, Mr. Li had already informed George and Jenny about the twins'' abilities. After so long of baptism, George and Jenny''s receptive abilities have increased a lot. For the twins with special abilities, they did not show any surprises, or even some small expectations. After all, even if they were a couple, they were also power-ups at this time, and they could all be transformed into burning desperate fighters. Under this situation, Pitnor had to turn into a silver light, and began to bring all four of them back to their original positions in batches. Looking at the two people who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Mr. Li, who had witnessed all of this with his own eyes, couldn''t help but exclaimed several times. For this powerful displacement ability, even he expressed envy. This ability is really easy to use. Its a pity that it doesnt exist in Longya. On the contrary, there is a space transferer in the organization in Yunnan, which is really a waste. Lao Li could only sigh with emotion in his heart, expressing regret about this. In the expectant eyes of Jenny and George, it took about a minute to see Pietro appear in front of them again. Even if there was a straight road in front of them, everyone just barely saw a trace of silver light, but they couldn''t catch Pitnor at all. Pitlough took a few breaths, and then he caught George and disappeared with him. Fortunately, Leo expressed his trust in the twins, otherwise George would be taken away, and Mr. Li might panic. As for the other side, Leo had appeared in the position where the two team members appeared in the synchronized photography in a blink of an eye. Looking at the two **** of flesh in front of him, Lio''s eyes were only two weird masses of flesh and blood, but they kept beating at a certain frequency. Leo couldn''t figure out how to do it. "Any clue about that guy?" Leo asked directly, his ability is not good at finding people, of course, there is no way to locate that guy based on these two meatballs. "Twenty-three minutes ago, Zhang Di had completely disappeared. He didn''t get on the tourist bus to Changbai Mountain. Just at the junction of the two surveillance cameras, the guy suddenly disappeared and no similar suspects were found." The Longya team could only send back this news, as well as the last location where Zhang Di disappeared and related surveillance data. UU reading In Leo''s eyes, all he saw were Zhang Di''s confident pace. Obviously, he was very confident that he could escape the pursuit. But it is undeniable that he really did it, and he couldn''t find any trace of him. Leo took the other two directly to the last position where Zhang Di disappeared. The other two also started to move quickly, notifying the local police, and at the same time they began to inquire and investigate the surrounding shops. Less than 30 minutes have passed, and I should be able to find clues. Of course, Leo immediately explored everyone around him, but the target he was looking for was not Zhang Di, because he also believed in Old Li''s judgment that that guy definitely had a way to change his body. The targets Leo was looking for were those whose physical characteristics did not match the strength of the body. However, after a round of exploration, the target was still not found. If Leo''s idea was correct, the opponent had escaped at least 1 kilometer away. Chapter 1301： caught you "There are clues here!" A shout from the team members immediately caught Leo''s attention, and he hurried away. "This is the monitoring of this store. He walked into this changing room, and when he came out, he changed a person, and all his clothes, height, appearance, and physical signs were changed." The Longya team member looked at the monitor in the store with eyes that were unbelievable, and he watched the person walk in, but when he came out he completely changed into another person. Confirmed that there is no passage in the fitting room, how did this guy do it? The height and body are completely different! Because the number of people in the store is not small, this change did not attract the attention of the clerk, plus the guy paid in cash and did not steal the clothes. If it weren''t for the fact that a clerk had a bit of an impression of Zhang Di, I''m afraid that this scene on the monitoring would not be found at all, and it would only be automatically deleted in the end. "Have you found information about this person?" "I have found it, but this person is the one he found casually on the street." The team members took out the tablet in their hands. It was the information that just came back from the group. They were monitoring the flow of people on the street, and they had found the guy that Zhang Di had turned into. But in the picture, there is also a Zhangdi figure, and you can see the two people passing by. Obviously, this dignified face was just a transfiguration of a guy he randomly found on the street. It''s no wonder that this happens. In the previous monitoring comparison chart, there was no alarm because there was originally such a face. "Now the team is pushing the path of this person, and I believe there will be results soon." This weird transformation surveillance video was simultaneously transmitted back to the team when it was discovered. Although I dont know how he did it, its already certain that this guy has the ability to transform into another person. The transformation speed is controlled within two minutes. But everyone''s complexion is very bad. For this ability to transform, there are strong obstacles and difficulties in finding the location of the target, and it is even hard to say whether it can be found in the end. Leo understood this after witnessing his changing body shape after he came out of the fitting room. At this moment, even he didn''t know what to do. As long as this guy changes a few more shapes at random, he will lose all clues. Wanting to find a guy who can change his shape in such a big city is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Then there was another weird waiting period, waiting to find the guy''s final position. But maybe the other party was careless, or maybe he didn''t expect to find him so soon. In the following period of time, he actually maintained that face all the time. They were all caught by surveillance smoothly, and even got in a taxi. Finally, the information and location of the taxi were inquired, as well as his investigation, the last location of the guy was found. And the last time was, 7 minutes ago, the location where the taxi stopped was about 10 kilometers away. At a distance of 10 kilometers, in this busy city, the distance of 10 kilometers is not known how many people are shrouded in it. It is simply unrealistic to find out. Fortunately, I found the trail of that guy now, and Leo immediately appeared on the final position coordinates after getting the relevant information. And Pitno, who had just arrived in the city, immediately turned around and rushed to that location. This is a relatively remote area from the city center, but there is still a lot of people around it. It may be impossible for ordinary people to find someone who appeared here 7 minutes ago, but for Leo, there is still a chance. This time Leo didn''t hide his figure anymore, but appeared directly in the sky. And this time, what he observed was not only within 1 kilometer. Instead, everyone within a radius of 2 kilometers in diameter is directly watching. There was a brilliant golden light on his body, which made people unable to look directly at him. Leo didn''t know what this guy wanted to do, but judging from their contact with Jenny and George, the purpose is likely to be himself. In that case, how about revealing yourself? As long as the opponent can show his feet, Naliou will be able to catch him. Standing high in the sky, Leo wanted to capture the crowd within a radius of two kilometers. But there are only tens of thousands of people. In Leo''s eyes, all the architectural obstacles have been turned into nothingness, ah, all lives have been marked. After removing the cats, dogs, and cats, Leo was able to detect everyone directly and generously. Leo appeared directly in the air like this, with a brilliant golden light shining on his body, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone within a few kilometers around him. But people can''t look directly at the golden light in the sky. It''s like a small sun. Even if they can barely look straight, they can''t see exactly what is in the middle. In this way, Leo relied on his powerful computing power to quickly check regional people. It''s just that Leo didn''t expect that in the first neighborhood he checked, that is, the neighborhood closest to the drop off point, he found a strange guy. Although that guy has long been different from the passerby he saw before, and his coat has changed, his trousers have not changed. "Catch you!" Leo looked at the physical fitness that didn''t match his body shape at all, and the weird look on his face, and finally showed a smile. ...... After the Variety Worm got rid of the two stalking guys, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. So I left immediately. Looking at the surveillance on the surrounding streets, Variety Insect randomly picked a passerby on the street and entered a clothing store to put on a new set of clothes. The original old clothes and backpacks were all placed on the side of the road. The Variety Worm was going to another stronghold first, which was the location of a house he had learned from the heads of the guys he had swallowed from the beginning. Because they are all wealthy people, one of them secretly bought several properties, and the keys to a set of houses are placed under the carpet. This is the simplest and least unexpected method. That''s why he would choose to take a taxi to the community, and the Variety Worm was still full of confidence at this time. On this technologically backward earth, with so many people on the street, it is simply unrealistic to find yourself. But even so, he still changed his figure twice again outside, and then walked to the house in his memory. However, he overlooked one point, even if he chose a complete change in body shape, but facing the fragile earth human body, Variety Worm still strengthened a little without changing its appearance. But it was such a little strengthening that made Leo find him. Chapter 1302： Need a reason? unnecessary Although he has not yet come into contact with the target person he wants, the Variety Worm is not in a hurry at this time. He still firmly believes in his first instinct, as long as his goal is still on this planet, then he will definitely be able to meet him. Furthermore, he killed those two people before, and it seems that he has provoke a large organization, which is not a very good plan for Variety Worm. Therefore, the Variety Worm is still going to take a rest first, and can also make the next plan based on the existing information. And maybe the organization that I just encountered was related to the Golden Legend, and the two people that I killed by myself could just cause the mysterious organization to move. Only in this way can I have more opportunities. As for saying that he will be discovered, this is a joke in the eyes of Variety. "In terms of their own ability, how can anyone find themselves!" The Variety Worm, who was thinking about this in his heart, had already changed his appearance a few times, and then walked into this building graciously. If the memory in the swallow is correct, the key to the house in 1203 is under the carpet at the door, and there will be no other people in it. But the Variety Worm who had just stepped out of the elevator suddenly looked out the corridor window. The dazzling golden light shining through the window attracted the attention of everyone around, and the Variety Bug naturally couldn''t escape. Such a dazzling and gorgeous peculiar golden light, as long as you have a little curiosity, you can''t wait to pay attention to it. Only Variety Worm''s face suddenly changed, and his heart trembled slightly as he watched the golden light shining through the corridor windows. What can cause such an impact, what can cause so many people outside to exclaim, what can do this, in the information he collected, I am afraid that only his goal this time, Golden Legend can do it. In other words, Variety Worm has found its mission goal to come to Earth this time. But there was a bit of panic on Variety Worm''s face, which was not in his plan. It is even more difficult to understand why Golden Legend will have such a big battle this time. According to the information, Golden Legend is a very low-key guy. Then he must have his purpose in doing this, but this time alone, he just happened to be enveloped in it. This is not a good sign for Variety Bugs, and even a moment is full of strong crisis. feel. The chance encounter in the imagination of Variety Bugs just passed by the golden legend, or it was hidden among the crowd and looked at the golden legend. But this time, he was the only one, shrouded in the golden light of the golden legend. He himself didn''t know what this meant, but there was anxiety and fear in his heart. Variety insects stepped slowly, and walked to the window of the corridor. The glimmer of hope that was still in his heart also burst instantly after seeing the light cocoon in the sky. That''s right, that is my mission goal this time, Golden Legend! The most important thing is that Variety insect saw the golden legend with dazzling golden light in the sky, and suddenly looked at himself, revealing a very strange smile, making Variety insect instantly tremble. At this moment, it seemed that the Variety Worm felt the strong killing intent on the body of the universe overlord Thanos. How is it possible, how is it possible to find me, my disguise is impeccable, there is no instrument that can detect my disguise! Why would he notice me. The Variety Worm''s heart tightened, and his mind shook wildly. Even the special races in the universe could not see through his disguise. However, Variety Worm thought of the naked contempt in the eyes of the guy in the cocoon just now, as if he were a little mouse stared at by a cat. An extremely strong crisis of life and death surged in the hearts of Variety Insect, as if he would be crushed to pieces in the next second. But even if this is the case, the Variety Worm still did not show any other expressions on its face. It was only after that glance that the fragile human eyes after being transformed were already under the golden light, and tears could not help but burst into light. Can''t look directly at it at all. What the Variety Worm could not imagine was that the glance he could see Leo was exactly the moment Leo found him. If Leo hadn''t deliberately reduced the light shining from that position, Variety Worm would not even be able to see Leo. What I have to admit is that Variety Worm is indeed very cautious, and the human eyes he has transformed are completely modeled after human physical signs. What he sees is the same state as other humans see. Because only in this way will he not be exposed to a different state under certain circumstances. But the only pity is that there is only one thing, and that is the extremely weak physical quality of the earth people. Compared with the life of the universe and their Zerg, the physical quality of an earth person on the roadside is a bit too bad. But even so, Variety Worm has only slightly improved on the original basis, at most not exceeding the physical fitness of a senior athlete. Even so, for Variety Worm, it feels very uncomfortable and weak. Although there is no problem at all in appearance, even with detailed medical instrument testing, it may be difficult to find. Furthermore, at that time, Variety Worm had time to reduce its physical fitness to the most ordinary state again. This is simply a hidden method with no solution. Even now Variety Worm still has confidence in his own abilities, and he also believes that even if it is the goal of this mission, he will not just discover his transformation. However, at this moment, UU reading is also very heavy. At least for now, this is definitely not a good sign. In order to protect the ever-changing insects, it is also the beginning at this moment, gradually lowering his physical fitness, but within two seconds, the originally strong body is two points heavy. Although there is still no change from the outside, the physical fitness is really exactly the same as that of ordinary people, and it is completely consistent with all the characteristics of this body. Even if Lao Li was really able to see the slight gap in this, he couldn''t notice anything unusual. But this kind of weird flesh-and-blood change appeared unobstructed in Leo''s delusional eyes. This kind of weird flesh-and-blood change, even if it happened in front of Leo''s eyes, made Leo wonder how he did it. But this doesn''t matter anymore. Even from Leo''s own eyes, it is difficult to find something too suspicious in this person at once. After all, the whole body looks exactly like the Chinese. But for Leo, do you need a reason? unnecessary. Chapter 1303： 0 change bugs On the street, the eyes of a small half of the city''s residents were attracted by the golden cocoon in the sky. This feeling is no less than the air defense alarm that suddenly sounded in the city. For a while, it seems that half of the city has stopped. At this time, Pitnovanda and Jenny George also came under Leo''s body, and the five couldn''t help looking at the golden light shining in the sky. "Leo, what does he want to do?" Jenny couldn''t look directly at the golden light in the sky, turned her head and asked several people. "The noise this time around is not small." Old Li on the side looked at this scene in the sky, but he was a little bit sad and said. "Leo should have discovered it. Did he find the target so quickly?" As the light gradually weakened, Old Li, the strongest body, took the lead to speak. "Where is the goal?" Wanda and Pitno''s eyes also sharpened. This was the first time they faced an enemy, if their war with the Avengers in Sokovia didn''t count. Moreover, this time the twins heard from Lao Li''s previous judgment that the enemy this time must not be underestimated, and this time the enemy''s target may be Jeanne and Georges, as well as the Golden Legend Leo himself. In the eyes of the twins, the golden legend is of great significance to the entire human civilization. If it hadn''t been for New York to wipe out many alien invaders in that war, the consequences would be unimaginable. Furthermore, the most important thing is that Leo is now their good friend, facing the enemy of his friend, of course he is also an enemy. The five people standing on the ground just looked at the light cocoon in the sky. After a little weakening, they disappeared. Only some golden light is left, which is still on the retina of ordinary people and dissipates slowly. The five lost Leo''s trail again, but it is certain that the target was within 2 kilometers of this radius. For Pitlow at this little distance, there is no problem. Lao Li quickly reported the golden light that Leo had just revealed. Government agencies and local armed forces will be contacted to maintain stability. The golden light from Leo will affect hundreds of thousands of people. In addition, the development of the Internet will only have a greater impact. This requires official assistance to keep this impact as small as possible. Furthermore, there is still an unknown enemy that has not been resolved. No matter what, it cannot cause public panic. This requires organizational help. As Wanda''s perception of the surrounding energy gradually increased, as well as an inexplicable sense of the power of the gems on Leo''s body, she quickly judged that Leo was in the neighborhood in front of her. As for the specific location, Pietro turned a flash of light and began to search for the entire community. ...... Variety Worm still maintains its own heartbeat and mental state, imitating the surrounding people as much as possible, but is curious about the golden light in the center. It was as if he couldn''t even notice the gaze that Leo looked at him before. But he didn''t watch for a few seconds, and after noticing the sore eyes, he turned around and walked towards the room silently. But before he bent down to take the key under the carpet, he suddenly felt a person standing behind him. The unconcealed feeling, even if he is just an ordinary human body, is completely perceivable. So after taking the key, Variety Worm turned his head and looked. He was also taken aback in an instant, and his figure suddenly retreated backwards. The figure he has changed now is a teenager, even looking more immature than Leo, and slightly shorter than Leo in figure. Seeing Leo who suddenly appeared behind him, he still pretended to be frightened, took two steps back in a hurry, and then looked at him vigilantly. All these performances are no different from an ordinary person. If Leo hadn''t identified him a long time ago, he might have been deceived by his appearance. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" The young man turned into by Variety Bug looked at Leo vigilantly, and said righteously. "Who I am, you must have known it a long time ago, do you think it is necessary to hide it anymore?" Leo looked at the guy in front of him and said lightly. There are not many words that are too serious and fierce. After all, for Leo now, even if Thanos is in front of him, there is no threat to him. "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? How would I know who you are and what do you want to do?!" Variety Worm took another two steps back, and even took out a mobile phone. "You don''t seem to be a resident here. I will call the police if you don''t leave." Everything is alike. If Leo hadn''t known the truth a long time ago and watched him reduce his physical fitness, I am afraid he would really be a little self-doubt. "Originally, I had some doubts that you are not a human being on earth, but now it really makes me a little confused." Leo looked at the boy again, shook his head and said. But when he reached out his hand and hooked, Variety Worm felt his whole body tightened, but an inexplicable black metal chain was wrapped around his body at some point. With chains of the thickness of a thumb, the whole body is completely crippled. Variety Worm tried to struggle, but relying on his current physique, his body couldn''t even move. But in the corridor, a silver light flickered, and Pietro suddenly appeared beside Leo. The sudden appearance of the body made the Variety Worm on the side extremely surprised. At such a speed, he has never seen him who has been to countless civilizations. "Leo, is this guy? Doesn''t it look the same as before?" Pitro also learned the appearance of Zhangdi before, but he didn''t know that the target could change appearance. "Let go of me! Let me go! Who are you? I want to call the police! You are kidnapping!" Variety insects saw the appearance of Pitno, UU reading also hurriedly twisted his body, struggling hard, and yelling in his mouth. The panic and fear in the voice of that young boy were also vividly expressed, so that Pitno could not see anything strange. "Why are you guys here? Didn''t you let you go on?" Leo glanced at Pitnor, then looked at a few people outside the community, and said somewhat speechlessly. "We want to see if you need help. It seems that you don''t need it. Uh, are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person? This boy doesn''t seem to be a threat." Pietro said so while looking at Leo. "You didn''t find it wrong, you''ll know if you go back and have a look, I won''t do it here, I still have a lot of questions to ask him." Leo glanced at the Variety Worm who was still pretentiously struggling in restraint, and said calmly. "Don''t even think about struggling. With this shackle, even Hulk can''t get out." Chapter 1304： 0 bugs that are still struggling "Let go of me! You are kidnapping! Help, help!" The boy who was **** began to shout desperately in the corridor. The slightly harsh voice has attracted the attention of many residents on the surrounding floors. Besides, it was a young boy''s voice, and it looked like just a junior high school student, which naturally aroused the protective desire of the surrounding people. Several other households on the same floor opened the door, seeing neighbors with the same actions, more and more people came out, and they soon surrounded the three of Leo. In the narrow corridor room, a lot of people were immediately crowded. Of course, the premise is that everyone has seen that there are no murder weapons on Leo and Pitnor, and it seems that they are not old, but there is no threat. And there was also a foreigner in them, who just tied a Chinese child with a **** chain to form this look, and for a moment they didn''t know what was added in their minds. "Hey, who are you? What do you want to do?" Seeing that more and more residents came around, they also hurriedly asked Leo and Pitno. "Help! Ah, dear uncles and aunts, I am a resident of 1203. They are robbers and they want to kidnap me! Save me!" The boy **** in the center, watching the more and more residents around him, continued to jump and say loudly, but he didn''t feel much security in his heart, but this was also an opportunity. Although Variety Worm didn''t know how Leo discovered him, as long as he could escape again, he still had more means in this crowded place. But he was very doubtful about whether the guys around him could give him such a chance to escape, but he still didn''t want to give up. "Hey, who are you, hurry up! Catch him first, I''ll call the police!" The dozen or so residents on the side heard the boy''s words, and they immediately became excited, and they even prepared to come up and start with Leo and the others. But a few people on the side murmured. "Isn''t room 1203 unoccupied all the time? No one has been living for more than a year, why suddenly a child popped up?" However, the movement in his hand did not stop, and he was ready to twist towards Leo, and was ready to restrain the two of them first. But the more sane people would not just listen to this boy''s words, at least before the police came, they were not going to let the boy leave. Pietro looked at the menacing crowd and stood beside Leo, "What to do? Do we just disappear?" "No need, since they want to call the police, then call it." Leo said calmly, and at the same time stretched out his hand and took out a certificate from the space. It was a small book that Li Lao gave him, an identity that can be found in China. Although it seemed useless to Leo at the beginning, in order not to cause greater riots, it is appropriate to take it out at this time. "Don''t be impulsive, everyone. This guy is a fugitive. He has killed two people. We are here to catch him. Our team members will come up later, so don''t do anything aggressive." "Don''t look at this guy who is very tender, he has had plastic surgery, so don''t get too close, this is not a good person." Leo unfolded the documents in his hand, allowing the surrounding crowd to look around at will. The serious ID photos and the strong steel stamps make the entire small book look particularly serious, making people somewhat unable to suspect that it is a fake. And looking at Leo Na''s righteous appearance, it seemed that he didn''t worry about the arrival of the police at all, which also made the people around him breathe a sigh of relief. Then they all turned their heads to look at the bound boy. "It turned out to be a policeman, I said why he looks so confident, this guy doesn''t look like a bad guy." "I mean, I remember that 1203 has never been inhabited. This murderer is not stupid. If he talked about other rooms, he would have been recognized long ago." "This turned out to be a murderer. It''s so terrible. Keep away." "How is this tied into this look? Shouldn''t the police be handcuffed?" "The police said that they will be here soon. The golden light outside before was a bit strange. No wonder the police came so soon." "Why is there a foreigner who is still with this policeman? Can foreigners be policemen in China?" There was a lively discussion around immediately, and everyone stepped back a few steps, leaving a safe distance, but they were all curious when looking at the bound teenager. "Liar, he is a liar, save me, he is here to kidnap me!" The Variety Worm was still wailing in place, watching Leo and the two roaring. "Stop howling, you''ll know when the police arrive." Leo was so calm and didn''t panic. Now that everyone has been caught, the next thing is simple. It''s also to prevent Lao Li and the others from causing more trouble, it doesn''t matter if you wait for a while. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, Lao Li hurried up with a team. Through the alarm information of the surrounding residents, he knew the location of Leo immediately. "Leo, did you find it? Is this guy?" Lao Li led the team behind him and ran the 12th floor in one breath, but he didn''t pant at all. Instead, he looked at Leo calmly, and looked at the **** boy next to him with some curiosity. With the uniform team behind them also catching up, the surrounding residents looked at the policemen wearing special police uniforms behind them, and finally confirmed the identities of these people. The special police quickly cleared the surrounding residents, while Lao Li was standing in front of the young man and looking closely, UU reading clenched his fist with his right hand, and seemed to have the urge to beat him. But after watching for more than ten seconds in detail, his fist relaxed again. "Leo, are you sure you read it right? This looks like an ordinary child." "I told you a long time ago that you caught the wrong person, let me go, you must have caught the wrong person." The boy next to him was still screaming, especially when he found that the old man in front of him hadn''t recognized his identity, he screamed even more. Leo smiled slightly. "That''s right, it''s this guy, let''s go, I still have a lot of questions to ask him, I hope this guy has no accomplices, otherwise it''s really a bit difficult." With that said, Leo glanced at Variety Insect again, the indifference and cruel expression in his eyes made Variety Insect shock. This feeling was like the look in the eyes of the king insects who wanted to eat him when he was in the worm''s nest. The indifference and cruelty towards him was like a little worm on the roadside, without any psychological burden. Chapter 1305： Torn face Seeing Leo''s variety of insects, his eyes became more fierce. I had never encountered such a situation before, and I was caught alive by the enemy so quickly. This is simply a shame for Variety Worm, but of course he will not give up because of this little thing. In other words, this incident is not a problem for him now. Although from the information he asked for verification, it has long been verified how powerful the Golden Legend is. But Variety Bug could still find the puzzled look in Leo''s eyes. Obviously, even if it is one''s own mission goal, it is impossible to see through one''s ability to change. In other words, as long as one has a chance to run out, it will be very difficult for the other party to find himself again. Although the current situation is very unfavorable for Variety Worm, it is not a bad situation for him. And I didn''t expect to get in touch with the mission target so quickly this time. Although I have only met Leo for a few minutes, the information obtained has surpassed all the information collected these days. Although the whole body was trapped by this metal chain of unknown material, this was only a trivial matter to him, and the most important thing was the task goal standing aside. The surrounding residents have been emptied, Leo stretched out his hand and gently hooked, and the metal chain entwined around him led him to float slightly in the air, and walked down with the team. Lao Li still stood aside and couldn''t help but staring at this young man. Even if he observed it carefully, it was really impossible to imagine that this guy was the same person as the previous Emperor Zhang. Although the current situation is like this, Variety Worm has never stopped struggling and screaming, and even has some symptoms of screaming in the throat, as well as the tears that represent fear and fear that come out with the cries. The state and symptoms of these variegated insects did not matter to Lao Li. However, the local special police who followed up on the side felt a little uncomfortable watching this scene, although they were completely obedient to the orders from above. But when they really saw the boy who was bound by the bondage, they were still full of doubts, and they were a little hesitant and curious in their actions. It was once again that he saw Leo grabbing the air out of thin air. Although he had known that there were capable people and strangers in this world, he still couldn''t help but pay more attention. Variety Worm looked at Leo with his back to him, and Lao Li who followed him closely, and began to have his own plan in his heart. In his mouth, the cells were also rolling, as if something was brewing. A few people soon came downstairs, and naturally they saw Jenny and Mrs. and Wanda who were waiting on the sidelines. A few of them took the young man in a police car and drove out! The remaining special police officers started to evacuate people around in a reasonable and orderly manner. There was a person driving in front, and a few people were sitting in the slightly closed car behind. The teenager turned into by Variety Worm is still **** and standing in the center of the car, with his head on the roof, very awkward and funny. The Jenny and his wife on the side saw this scene and looked carefully at the young boy in the center, which also became suspicious. After all, judging from the state of the teenager''s noise and crying, it is really no different from an ordinary child, just like an ordinary child who was suddenly arrested and then frightened. And the Variety Worm, who had been standing in the center, looked at the slightly narrow confined space around it. It had been brewing that a small ball of saliva slipped out of its mouth, as if it was about to spit out towards Leo in the next second. With such a weird movement in his mouth, only Leo, who had been following him, discovered this behavior. With a flick of his finger, an iron piece emerged out of thin air, directly sealing the boy''s mouth, strictly. Then he stretched out his hands to grab the few people on the side, a flash, and the originally slightly crowded carriage was directly empty. In a wilderness 40 kilometers away from the vehicle, Leo showed up with a few people here. The Jeanne and his wife were taken aback by this sudden movement of Leo. As for the other three people, they seem more calm. And the Variety Insect that is still blocked in the air, after appearing here, looking at the deserted woods around it, there is also some pain in his eyes. Leo''s action alone directly shattered the transformation ability he relied on most. After leaving the city full of people, there were no other people within more than ten kilometers around. Even around this city, even the large and medium-sized beasts are few and pitiful, and there is no way for Variety Worm to change. And all his previous plans were directly shattered after Leo''s behavior, and there was no hope anymore. Thinking about the cold eyes that Leo looked at him before, Variety Worm felt that he was going to be cold this time. In this situation now, it seems that some have to tear their skin. No, as long as there is a chance, I cant give up! Variety insect looked at the desolate wilderness around, and turned to look at Leo. Although the mouth was already closed by the thin metal plate at this time, a small mouth suddenly dented in the throat, and a mouthful of water was about to be sprayed out. Variety insects decided so quickly, from his appearance in the wilderness to the decision to completely tear his face, it only took less than two seconds. At this time, George and Jenny were just standing still. However, Variety Worm''s strategy still failed. Originally, he tried to use the virus to invade several other targets, which could be used to threaten the target of this mission. After all, from just looking at it, it can be understood that Leo cares about the other people, this point, Variety Worm is cautious. Before his saliva gushed out, UU Reading was once again wrapped in metal around his neck. Anything he wanted to release was blocked. Knowing that he has the characteristics of deformation, how could Leo not guard against this. Once he was aware of his movements, he would immediately close it so that it would not cause any harm to the surrounding people. "This is?" Seeing Leo''s movements, the people around were a little puzzled. "You all step back. This guy seems to be a foreign creature. It seems to be the trouble I caused in the universe. Of course, I will solve it." Leo stretched his fingers, and the Variety Insect wrapped in a metal chain was instantly knocked out 100 meters away, and hit a big tree severely, with the whole body deeply embedded in it. The other people looked at Leo''s serious appearance, and they were all cautious. Looking at the metal shackle a hundred meters away, there was a lot of curiosity in their eyes. Leo calmed down again, "Let me see, what the **** is this guy!" Chapter 1306： Monsters charging "What just happened? What did he want to do?" "It can change the body''s muscle tissue at will, and it seems to be about to spit out something. Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely not a good thing." Leo stared at the chain ball embedded in the trunk 100 meters away and said. The impact force just generated is fatal for an ordinary person. But Leo believed that this level of power would not cause fatal injuries to this guy. As for what will happen to this guy? Leo is just curious and serious. The earth belongs to the central junction of the two cosmic empires, and it is also in a zone with a relatively blurred boundary. Although it is generally recognized that it is closer to the Shandar Empire, it still belongs to a more remote cosmic location. If you want a large-scale invasion, the cost of focusing on the space jump is also great. If the target is only the material resources on the earth, it will not be enough to get there. But even if a large-scale space fleet is coming, Leo is not afraid, and even confident to protect the earth. The destructive power that Leo can cause now is definitely not weaker than Captain Marvel Carol Danvers in flight. Leo, who has three rough stones in his hand, can have a huge impact. Now the red whale is cruising outside the earth, he will monitor all large-scale fleets close to the earth, and will not give the enemy a chance. If someone really tried to invade the earth with a large fleet, their fate would definitely be annihilated. At this point, Thanos himself had this knowledge, so he just sent a top spy to collect information. Even Thanos would never have imagined that the top spy Variety Worm he had sent would be found so quickly. Variety Worm did not expect that he was only in contact with a strange couple he saw on the street, but was subjected to such strict monitoring and supervision, and even directly attracted the attention of the mission target Leo. Before he was ready, he was already going to fight the last big boss, which was too cruel for Variety Worm. "Is it really an alien? This method is really horrible, even I can''t see this state at all!" How many such guys are there on earth? ! " Old Li looked at the tree stump that hadn''t moved yet, but he gritted his teeth and said. "This is the first time I have seen this kind of guy. He is not a superficial metamorphosis like the Skrull, but a real body change. This kind of deformation is difficult to find even with a machine. ." Leo said that, the universe is so big, there are no surprises, even if it is a tree man, a stone man, a flame giant, a planet giant, etc., it is not surprising that there is such a guy who can transform. Lao Li also greeted Jane and his wife backwards and said, "You protect yourself, this is an alien. In case you want to vomit some alien virus or something, I am afraid Leo might have some trouble." Jenny and George on the side looked at each other, stepped back, but put down the package they were carrying. Then I saw a trace of rosy color on their faces, and a high temperature surged from the couples bodies. The clothes on their bodies were also quickly browned in this high temperature, but they were baked in just a few seconds. The crispness, burst open one after another, leaving only a layer of tailor-made special combat metal clothing. Obviously, the couple has also entered a state of fighting. In this state, the invasion of alien viruses can be completely avoided. I believe that no virus can withstand the high temperature of thousands of degrees. A hundred meters away, inside the tree trunk that was still silent, a swarm of sawdust suddenly violently rushed towards several people. The speed is so fast that the distance of 100 meters may only take three seconds. Leo just looked at everything so calmly, even a little disdainful. After giving him so much time, he didn''t even come out until now. Leo hadn''t done anything before, just want to see the strength of this guy. A slightly huge figure rushed over, but the pressure it brought was like a rhino in a crazy crash, even a bus was enough to take off. But in the face of this speed and pressure, the few people on Leo''s side were not afraid of it. And Pitno, who had been standing next to Leo, turned into a silver light after seeing the collision figure, and dashed out. In the eyes of everyone, there was a silver light in the blink of an eye, impacting several times like that huge figure. But the effect was really unsatisfactory, it just made the colliding figure a few minutes away, and then hit another big tree on the side. The tremendous power it brought was that it smashed the big tree that was big enough to be hugged by one person into two directly, and rushed out with a huge power. For a while, it was a bit unable to stop the car and aroused it. Less smoke and dust. At this time, Pitno appeared in front of everyone again. "This guy looks a little horrible, and his power is so powerful, I can''t break his defense at all." Pietro looked at everyone and explained. In the picture just now, only Pitno and Leo could see the true face of the huge figure rushing towards them. But at this time Pitno was only bare-handed, without any weapon props in his hand, and only relying on his physical strength and abilities to cause such damage. At this time, the venue was only less than 30 meters away from everyone. The smoke and dust dissipated, and the huge figure was completely revealed in front of everyone. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Everyone was a little stunned. A giant beast with a body length of about two meters and eight meters, lying on all fours, covered with dark red scaly scales up and down, with sharp sharp spikes on the head and body, charging and hitting horns, especially on the head and body. There is also a special thick armor on the shoulders. But in this state, it does not appear thin, or even very heavy. It is different from the light and thin body of a cheetah. The limbs, abdomen, back, shoulders, neck, and head are all thick and plump, with strong muscles. Lines and heavy armor. The whole looks like a man-made armored behemoth model, which does not conform to the biological characteristics of the earth at all. The whole figure does not have a tail, so it looks very stout, two or three times bigger than the strongest Li Lao among the crowd. When the monster raised its head, the six blood-red eyes stared at the people in front of him tightly. The corners of the mouth cracked, and the sharp, small fangs inside were constantly churning like a meat grinder. Facing such an extremely ferocious behemoth, the Jenny and his wife who had no combat experience on the side, and Wanda, could not help but soften their legs. Chapter 1307： 1 up This ferocious and wild physical pressure made the Jane and his wife, who were still ordinary people, just like ordinary people facing a tiger and beast, and they didn''t dare to move for a while. After all, this creature that looks like it is in a science fiction movie is much better than what is called a tiger and cheetah. On the side, Pitno and Old Li didn''t have any pressure. For Pitno, as long as the speed did not exceed him, he could not be hurt. For Li Lao, let alone such a giant beast, even facing the Leviathan beast, as long as he dares to threaten the country and the people, Li also dares to draw his sword. "This is the kid just now?! How did he become like this? Even the quality is not equal at all? ! " Old Li looked at the behemoth that suddenly appeared, and he doubted his life. But Pitnor was still a little eager to try. Judging from the blow just now, this guy was not a threat to him, and his reaction speed could not keep up with his own movement speed. This behemoth mode is another battle mode of Variety Worm. It is different from the previous battle mode in which two Dragonfang players were eliminated. In this state, the collision and defense power can be improved to the highest degree. I saw this behemoth landed on all fours and its muscles were tense, as if it was about to jump up suddenly in the next second. Faced with the speed just now, the distance between the two parties only takes one second. Old Li also clenched the handle of the knife in his right hand, as if he was about to chop out in the next second. Pitno stretched out his hand to stop Wanda, his body a little bit ready to move. As for the Jenny and his wife, they stood behind everyone, protected by everyone. Even the twins chose to stand in front of Jenny and his wife. "Give you a chance to explain your history and everything, and I can spare your life." Leo stood aside and said generously, his eyes were not so serious. Seeing the hideous monster transformed into by the variety of insects in front of him, Leo just wanted to smile slightly. A monster of this strength, even Hulk, could tear it in half, and it couldn''t resist the medium-to-high intensity firepower attacks of human beings. The monster that everyone faced did not make any response, but just a sudden wave of his hand, which lifted up the dead branches and leaves and gravel on the ground, and lifted up a large area of ??dust. But this monster ran backwards suddenly with the help of its strength, but it was already 50 meters away in one second, and its speed didn''t even slow down at all, it was still accelerating faintly. Even Lao Li was stunned by this sudden movement, and some did not react. The same goes for Pitno and Wanda on the side, and they didn''t react at all for a while. As for Leo, he still stood aside calmly and didn''t make any moves. In just two or three seconds, the monster had already run nearly 200 meters away. Then Leo stretched out his hand and flew out a narrow dagger out of thin air, but it flew in front of Pitno. "Given this dagger to you, it should be easier than if you were bare-handed." The responsive Pitnor reached out and grabbed one of them directly. After that, he directly stretched out his hand and drew the knife out of its sheath, and the silver dagger blade appeared in the air shining sharply. With a light wave of his hand twice, Pitnor couldn''t help but a smile on his face. This dagger really fits his mind too much, whether it is the shape or the feel, Pitnor feels immensely fond of it. After that, Pitno didn''t hesitate anymore, and the whole person disappeared in front of everyone again, turning into a silver light rushing out towards the road, and rushing towards the sky full of smoke and dust. At the next moment, everyone heard a painful monster roar, and the surrounding leaves shook together. And this tragic and huge howl, it turned out to be a stop for Pitlow, who was two hundred meters away, and his stature was a bit slow. Although it is said that the offensive of the Variety Worm can''t attack Pitro at all, but the indiscriminate range attack like the sound, even Pitno can hardly escape. This sudden and terrifying roar shocked Pitno''s mind, and the knife that struck the monster''s scales was abruptly skewed, only a shallow trace was drawn. But in the face of the monster''s attack, Pietro still dodged, and did not stop his speed because of the roar. The Variety Worm seems to have discovered this too. It has become more and more condensed, and its speed is a little faster. It seems to have collected all the original thick scales, but the horrible roar did not stop for a moment. . As for the two deep scratches originally caused by Pitnor on the monster, there was no trace except the first blood stain, as if it had been healed completely, and there was no harm at all. Originally there was a giant beast with two meters and eight heads, but it was reduced to a size of 2.5 meters, but its attack speed was several points faster. In the attack, he pulled out a trick to Phantom, but even so, even if everyone could not see his attack, it still had no effect on Pitnor. Pietro didn''t fight him all the time, but every time he swiped a knife, he appeared tens of meters away, then disappeared again and attacked again. Every time it just attacked with a knife, it made the monster unavoidable. There is no way, at this speed, it is difficult for Pitro to control his footsteps flexibly, and can only cause such a single attack. But at his extremely fast speed, it is also terrifying. Every time a silver light flashed, an extra knife mark appeared on the slim monster. However, these not-so-profound knife marks did not stay for too long at all, but had disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Although it could cause him some pain, it didn''t cause much effective attack at all. But it firmly stopped the progress of the monster. Perhaps it is Pitnos relatively single attack method. UU reading has gradually made Variety insects find some patterns. Faced with this kind of direct attack, which is only an advantage in speed, Variety insects began to move quickly. Anticipation. After a few more seconds, Pietro stopped abruptly, and at the corner of Pietro''s clothes, there were three more shallow scratches, which cut the clothes through three small slits. Even at Pitnor''s abnormal speed, the Variety Bugs attacked him, which was incredible. Wanda, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but ran forward. Crimson energy surged in his hand, and he grabbed the monster not far away. On the side, Mr. Li also followed Wanda and ran forward with close footsteps. Every step could ensure that Mr. Li''s figure was stable and he was in the best state of shooting. Leo was floating in the air, observing all this, and at the same time, he glanced at the tree hole that was smashed out at the beginning a hundred meters away, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes. But still stretched out his hand to hook, and several dark metal thorns appeared in the air beside him. Chapter 1308： 3 people fighting monsters (Part 1) Variety of insects of course also saw it, Wanda and the old man with a knife rushing towards him, although he is not afraid of them, there is still Leo in the air behind them. So when he saw this scene, he turned around and ran away again. In this state of no more than 2.5 meters in length, his speed turned out to be a bit faster than before. Without those thick armor and hideous collision angles, the speed of the whole person has increased a lot, almost reaching a speed of 70 meters per second, and it is still in this rugged mountain and forest section. At this speed, let alone people, even if you drive an off-road vehicle, don''t even think about catching up. This speed also instantly separated from Wanda and Li Lao behind him. Pitnor, who was on the side, immediately followed, and by the way, he made a huge wound along the whole body. But Variety Worm had long been prepared for this. Even so, the speed did not slow down a bit, but the wound that had just appeared on his body healed quickly under his control. But Pitno''s speed is getting faster and faster, although he can only go straight, but he can stab 2 to 3 knives in the wrong body. The severe pain and wounds caused had to stop him. The Variety Worm that weakened its scale armor''s defenses because of its speed increased, but the wound on its body was getting deeper and deeper. Although he was able to keep away from Wanda and Old Li behind him, he couldn''t escape Pitno''s attack at all, and it didn''t make much sense. And within the scope, the Variety Worm also wanted to use the spore cells that it had transformed to carry out a possessive attack. However, his own spore cells could not cause any damage or adsorption to Pitnor, who was kept in a state of extreme speed. On the contrary, under such a rapid impact, it can cause instant death to the fragile spore cells. Only after escaping a distance of 200 meters, the Variety Worm stopped again, with a loud roar to the sky, and a huge vibration that shocked the surrounding green leaves. It also made Pitno stop twenty meters away. In the eyes of everyone, the monster turned out to be visible to the naked eye. It is different from the previous collision state, but the body shape has changed from being on all fours to being upright, and a pair of limbs are also extended under the armpits, like two scimitars. But the original figure of only two meters and five meters, actually became visible to the naked eye. The entire body swelled from the original dark red color, achieving a dark cyan color, and on the skin scales, more weird patterns appeared. The original thick legs were solidified again, and the muscles looked as hard as bluestone. The sturdy body is gradually shrinking, and the skeleton of the body directly breaks through the skin, and is adsorbed on the body surface to form a solid dark red carapace, which is arranged at various joints and weak points. The original claws that were good at running also gradually closed. The huge right arm formed a sharp edge, while the left arm became a vicious claw. Small holes were surging even more on his left arm, and plumes of smoke seemed to be blowing from it. In the end, this guy became a three-meter-five-meter tall monster with four arms, two large and two small, with a dark red skeleton on the chest, and most of the scales were tall monsters with dark blue. . Perhaps at first glance, it was somewhat similar to the guy called Abomination that Leo had ever met. But let Leo now judge that the monster this guy has turned into is not as powerful as it hates it. However, judging from the current state of combat, it is an unimaginable disaster for ordinary people. The tremendous speed he brings alone is enough to invalidate the firepower aiming of ordinary people. Moreover, for Variety Worm, it is not originally a combat role. Its advantage is that it can change a lot, and it has a wealth of spying experience. Such moments that require positive and hard work are extremely rare. And for him, when he needs to show his force, it means that his mission has failed. But he has never failed, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to fight. Whether he escaped from the Zerg or joined the organization of Thanos in the end, he couldn''t escape the fight. Only force is the greatest guarantee for oneself. This is also true for Variety Bugs. In this state, his combat effectiveness is not weak, even under Thanos''s subordinates, he can be regarded as a good player. Although it can''t be compared with the Obsidian Five, it is purely because of the different talents in combat. For military commanders, there are special talent bonuses in combat or command. For Variety Bugs, his infinite variety is his talent. In terms of being a spy, he is better than Hei Yaowu. Will be stronger. In this state, he is almost the strongest state Variety Worm can do now. The light of the knife in the right hand flashed, and a big tree hugged by one person on the side was directly broken into two sections, and the cross-section it created was so smooth that it was hard to imagine that it was a sharp blade made of flesh and blood. And the upper half of the trunk that was broken was actually kicked by the Variety Bug to Pitlow. The trunk weighing hundreds of kilograms, but under this tremendous force, slammed into Pitno. Although this speed is enough to make ordinary people unable to react to being smashed into meat sauce, it is not threatening to Pietro. However, a slight dodge was to avoid it, but the thick tree trunk, hitting Pitno''s back at an unabated speed, turned out to flew straight toward Wanda and Old Li who were running over. The sturdy tree trunk with the lush foliage behind him whirled against the two of them. The distance between them is only a few tens of meters, and it is just fleeting. Standing behind Wanda, Mr. Li accelerated quickly after seeing this scene, and in a blink of an eye he sprinted in front of Wanda. He held up the sharp blade that Leo first gave to Longfang in his hand, and on Old Li''s body, there was a little warm white light surging on his arms as he prepared to slash it away. But before the giant tree approached, a layer of crimson energy suddenly flashed on its body surface. UU acted on the tree trunk, causing its huge kinetic energy to accelerate and its speed to decrease suddenly. Before the giant tree flew in front of Old Li, he had almost stopped his figure. And Lao Li was full of momentum and slashed out, even attached to the blade, bringing a touch of brilliance. The trunk that had originally rotated and bumped into it was directly divided into two halves under the knife. This is a big tree that is hugged by one person. Even if it is sawed for a while with a chainsaw, it is smoothly divided into two sections under this knife. However, these two tree trunks are still suspended in the air under the action of the crimson energy. Standing behind Old Li, Wanda raised his hands flat, and the crimson energy surging in his hands directly blocked the impact of this tree. Even as the crimson energy poured into the trees, the energy that could not be fully controlled turned out to be directly exploding the two tree trunks directly, splitting them into dozens of small wooden pieces, and directly scattered on the ground. But this scene made Old Li, who had just scored a knife, his eyes widened in an instant. Chapter 1309： 3 people fighting monsters (part 2) Such a huge and heavy tree trunk was torn to pieces by the weak looking Wanda directly behind him. This huge sense of difference made Li Lao look a little shocked and emotional at first glance. But the main focus was still on the giant beast less than a hundred meters away. The crisis has not yet been resolved. The blow that the guy caused just now represents a shocking power. In Li Lao''s eyes, almost all of them are comparable to the legendary Hulk Hulk. But even so, Old Li didn''t have the slightest idea of ??retreating. He still held a sharp blade and was ready to charge again at any time, even if he was facing a huge monster three meters tall, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. This is his responsibility as a dragon tooth instructor and a master of the top rankings. As for the Wanda behind him, after the shattered giant wood, he was a little panting, and he ran a little faster, but some did not slow down. And this scene was also seen by Variety Insects, after seeing the knife that cut the tree and the energy of the shattered tree, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit shy. If it was just the cut to cut the tree, he could easily do it himself, but it would completely shatter the entire giant tree so easily, he couldn''t do it with this kind of weird energy. The Variety Worms at this time felt a bit regretful, and did not expect that there would still be such a powerful single combat power in this low-level civilization! If you have a weapon, it will be easier to deal with. But Variety Worms were also under this blow and discovered their weaknesses and defects. Although Pitro''s speed is extremely fast, but the attack method is single, the defense is extremely low, and the dagger alone cannot cause fatal damage to himself. As for the other middle-aged man who was approaching, the weapon in his hand was a little threatening, and his physical strength could not be equal to his own. If it was just a close fight, that guy would definitely die in his own hands. As for the woman who is standing behind that person and manipulating the strange red energy, she has very poor physical fitness, no sense of combat, and poor nerve response. If she is only manipulating the energy, one-on-one, she can easily directly control her at her own speed. Beheaded. In the eyes of Variety Worm, if the three people in front of them face each other one-on-one, they are not their opponents at all. Even the extremely fast Pitno, the Variety Worm, after such a long battle, is sure to slaughter this guy in a certain period of time. After all, it seems that this guy is just a novice in combat. If he only tried to defeat himself with such a single extreme speed, he would be a novice. But now that these three guys are all gathered, it will cause a lot of trouble for themselves. But if it''s just three people in front of you, then he still has some means to escape, and there is still a big chance. But the most important thing is that not far away, there is the mission goal, and he has been keeping a close eye on himself. Even if you just simply look at yourself, there is a strong sense of threat. These three people are not in trouble. The trouble is that the guy who has no intention of shooting from a distance is troublesome. But even at this level, Variety Worm did not panic, and was even a little lucky. If that guy made a move, he might not even have the chance to come back. But in the expectations of Variety Worm, even if the final result is bad, he still has this hidden hole card, although it may cost him a lot, but it can still save his life. Thinking of this, Variety Worm once again looked squarely at the three people in front of him, with the eight eyes on his head staring at them closely. A dark mist burst out from his mouth, like a sprayer, instantly covering a distance of several meters. In this way, the Variety Worm hides its figure in the black fog, and within a few meters of that radius, it is impossible to see anything. Pitnor bumped back and forth several times in the blink of an eye, but only opened a few small openings, and then gathered again in an instant. Although it had no effect on Pitnor, he found that he shuttled through it, and at that moment felt a great fear. After a few times, Pitno didn''t dare to sprint through it again, as if he would die a few more times. At this time, Wanda was finally within fifty meters, looking at the large cloud of dark mist not far away, he immediately reached out and grabbed it, and the crimson energy enveloped it. And before the energy had any effect, a few hard thorns flew out of it, stabbing towards Wanda with an arc. The distance of only 50 meters in the middle was fleeting, and the spikes arrived in front of Wanda in the next second. But Variety Worms a little too underestimated Li Lao and Pitnor. Even in the face of this inexplicable hard thorn that is not inferior to the speed of a bullet, Pietro turned into a silver light and sprinted away, directly reaching out to grab the two. And the powerful force of the hard thorn, also can not help but deflect a bit of direction with Pietro. Although Pitno has an extremely fast speed, he still belongs to the category of ordinary people in terms of physical strength. And Lao Li, standing in front of Wanda, also raised his sword and flew away, knocking the remaining two hard thorns out. The powerful impact made Old Li''s arm tremble. Looking back at the few dark red bone spurs, they were smashed by Old Li''s sharp blade, and there was only a shallow mark. Just as the bone spurs attacked, that huge figure had already charged out of the black mist. He was struggling to break through the crimson energy controlled by Wanda. Although the speed was weakened by a few points, it was still fast, and he rushed straight towards Li Laofei. And what he raised up was not the sharp edge of the right hand, but the sharp claw of the left hand, and the big mouth that he kept chewing in the palm of his hand. Just like this, he patted Li directly, and even when he raised his hand, the three pointed claws above the sharp claws spurted out and stabled quickly. But in the face of such a surprise attack, Old Li still reacted swiftly, the blade in his hand came straight out, and a pale white brilliance was also shining on it. UU reading Even the three sharp claws at such close range were still knocked out in the light of Old Li''s knife. However, the powerful impact also slowed Li Lao''s offensive, and he wanted to hack away again, but it was a bit slower than Variety Worm''s speed. But in his hideous palm, above that inexplicable big mouth, a burst of pale green smoke suddenly spewed out, directly covering Lao Li and Wanda. Even though Lao Li who observed this point was already full of anger, but the airflow was too narrow to shake the weird green smoke at all. But Wanda, who had reacted, pushed the crimson energy to abruptly. Enveloping Lao Li directly, and then pushing forward completely, he even pushed out the green smoke at the same time, hitting the surging Variety Insect straightly, and the huge energy made him fly ten meters away. . And the golden light mask that was about to bloom on them, after quietly lit up, was once again dimmed and hidden. Leo''s original palm was also slowly loosened. Chapter 1310： Seriously injured, grabbed At this moment, Pietro reacted suddenly, and when he moved, he immediately sprinted forward. When he saw Variety Worm attempting to attack Wanda, the attack in his hand became even more violent. The dagger in his hand plunged directly into Variety Insect''s body with a single knife, and a knife was more ruthless and fierce than a knife, and all the knives and knives greeted Variety Insect''s head. He even slashed directly at his eyes, heart, throat, and knives, as if he wanted to grind it to death with this little dagger. In just a few seconds, the Variety Worm still flying in the air has dozens of more knife marks on its body. Even if Variety Worm uses its best to heal, it can''t make up for the injuries that appear so quickly. speed. Lao Li also took the opportunity to rush upwards, sprinting forward with big strides, relying on short-distance explosive power alone, he directly caught up with the body shape of a variety of insects flying out. Just as Pitlow retreated, he strode forward and cut it out in one fell swoop. Perhaps it was because of Wandas crimson energy attack, there was a certain amount of weird energy intrusion. Even the body of Variety Worm became dull with it, and it was unable to correct its body shape for a short time in the air. After being cut out of such a wound by Pietro out of thin air, he was still unable to dodge Lao Li''s blow, and could only watch Lao Li waving the knife in his hand and slashing towards him. But under this condition, Variety Worm is quickly transforming its own body. Facing Li''s offensive, Variety Worm couldn''t be as calm as it faced Pitlough. Just the little dagger in Pitlough''s hand, at best, only caused skin trauma to himself. But now the long blade in the hands of the old man is different. It has more than three times the length of the dagger. If it is really cut to his fatal place, it may really cause irreparable injuries. In the lower half of his body, there was a rapid increase in armor. Layers of bone armor and super-hard cortex all proliferated crazily. In a short time, it turned out to be directly thickened by several centimeters. But I saw a slight white light blooming on the sharp blade in Old Li''s hand, making the original black blade appear extraordinary. But Lao Li had a serious face, looking at the behemoth close at hand, the blade in his hand suddenly slashed. Lao Li, who was originally a master of swordsmanship, underwent this split, but it was completed in the blink of an eye. The blade of light flashed by, but the Variety Worm still struggling in the air felt a pain in his abdomen, and a burst of blood red was spreading from his lower body. A long blood line appeared directly on Variety Worm, and the intense pain poured into Variety Worms mind, but he was not so sensitive to pain, but when he felt all this, there was still some Panic. This knife caused a great loss to his own combat power, almost causing him to lose a leg directly, as well as a huge wound in his internal organs. If you don''t recover as soon as possible, then the impact will only get bigger and bigger, and you, who are already at a disadvantage, will not even have the last chance to come back. The Variety Worm, who had already weakened his pain to less than one-tenth of the original, began to quickly recover from his injury. Fortunately, the Variety Worm can control its own flesh and blood, and under such superpowers, it can quickly glue huge wounds together. But when the Variety Insect hit the trees, the huge wounds caused by Mr. Li only recovered only a half. And within this time, Lao Li had already caught up again, and directly attacked the Variety Worm lying on the ground. However, the Variety Worm, which is a full 3.5 meters high, even if it just sits on the ground, the body it leans on is no smaller than Lao Li, and even longer than Lao Li with its arms extended. The crimson energy that had invaded the body had dissipated, and the six eyes of Variety Worm instantly rose up, waving a sharp blade with his right hand, and slashing directly at Lao Li. Lao Li wielded the blade, moving up one gear, his tremendous strength opposed the Variety Insect. But even with both hands for blessing, in the balance of strength, it is unable to withstand the huge single-handed force of the Variety Worm. There was a faint risk of being depressed, but Variety Worm smiled grimly and patted it directly with his right hand. A few sharp claws that grew out again, grabbed Li''s chest. However, Lao Li, who had been tempered for a long time, didn''t panic at all when he encountered this. I don''t know what to do with the blade in his hand, drew a perfect arc, and slashed directly at the claws. But the powerful force patted Old Li''s chest directly against the sharp blade. Even in the strange mouth in the palm of his left hand, green smoke appeared again. But what he didn''t expect was that Lao Li''s purpose was not to attack, but to retreat. Because of the length of the blade, Mr. Li was able to keep the distance and take advantage of his strength. With both hands holding the blade, the whole person leaped back into the air and quickly retreated under the slap of this palm. And the green smoke gushing from the palm of Variety Worm''s palm was still twenty centimeters away, not catching up with Lao Li. And Lao Li, who returned to Wanda again, looked at the blade in his hand, and at the weird sharp blade made by Variety''s right hand, but his eyes were a little regretful. "Unfortunately, he still didn''t break the knife in his hand. I didn''t expect that the sword transformed by the flesh would be so strong." On the right hand of Variety Worm, the blade, which is almost seven or eight centimeters wide, only has a gap of about 4 cm. Although it seems to be about to be broken, it is quickly under the action of Variety Worms self. Repair it. And this is the purpose of Li Lao, to be afraid of the blade in Variety Worm''s hand that is longer than his own blade. At the same time, it is also a fear for the green smoke produced by the variegated insects. UU reading www.uuknshu. com If it was just a physical attack from an entity, Lao Li would dare to make a few moves with it. But in the face of such weird smoke, Lao Li was a little afraid to get it. In case it is some weird alien virus, it is really hopeless. Like Pitnor, he had no scruples about this. In the face of such a green smoke attack, he still dared to charge forward, slid past his side, and slashed through the gap in the right hand blade that hadn''t completely recovered the ever-changing insects. After a few knives, the gap that hadn''t been completely repaired was actually deepened by a few minutes, and it seemed that it would be completely broken in the next second. At this time, the Variety Worm stood up again, and the huge wound that appeared in the lower body had already recovered most of it, but it was helpless for the three people in front of it. Wanda was also within ten meters again at this time, the crimson energy surging in his hands wrapped around the Variety Insect. The sudden emergence of crimson energy encircled Tuan Tuan Tuan Tuan, directly holding it up out of thin air, no matter how tall a giant beast is three meters tall, it can''t get rid of no matter how hard it struggles. Chapter 1311： Li Lao recruited, the situation reversed After a few seconds, as the crimson energy increased, this behemoth could not even struggle, and could only be completely fixed in the air. Then facing Wanda, who can''t control his own energy completely, the strange pink energy keeps invading into his body, and the feeling it brings is very bad. In this way, it seems that this guy is completely controlled. Although Wanda''s facial expressions looked a little strenuous in the face of the tremendous force struggling by the Variety Insect, it must be no problem to stick to it for a few minutes. And within these few minutes, Lao Li on the side was confident to cut him into a few hundred dollars to see if he could recover in the end. And Pitno, who had turned into a flash of light on the side, also stood beside Wanda. "Sister, can you hold on to it?" "No problem, although his power is very strong, I can still control it." Wanda raised his hands flat forward, and the crimson energy was still surging in his hands, which didn''t seem to be strenuous. But Lao Li had already moved forward step by step with a knife. Facing such a beast threat, Lao Li couldn''t bear it at all. At least it is necessary to abolish his combat effectiveness, and then talk about other things. If it is around the city, Mr. Li is willing to let the people from Longya try to see if this guy can be captured alive, and then use modern technology to limit and test. But after the battle, Lao Li felt how unrealistic this idea was. In case it was let this guy escape, it would be a big trouble again. So now it seems to Lao Li that it is better to cut off his limbs first, and then come to question. Especially his left hand, which can only emit green smoke, doesn''t look like a good thing. Elder Li strode forward, but before he was completely approached, his steps stopped and his heart began to beat violently. But the Variety Worm, shrouded in crimson energy, showed a sullen smile on his face. Barely opened his mouth full of teeth in the energy. "Hahaha, got it, you would be dead without me?!" With the perverted laughter of Variety Bugs, around Li Lao, there was a green light slowly, and a faint smog wrapped Li Lao in it. Although the thin layer of smoke looks very dim, but the smoke swallowed from the body of that giant beast, I don''t know how it works. But Wanda, who saw this scene, was also stunned and a little at a loss. The crimson energy in his hand was messed up, causing even greater damage to the Variety Insect, directly smashing one of his four arms, and at the same time cracks appeared in other parts of his body. This weird feeling and sudden body blasting shocked Variety Insect''s heart, and immediately wailed. "If you kill me, he will never be able to untie my spore cells, he will be swallowed by me, and he will definitely die!" The Variety Worm said in pain under the envelope of crimson energy. In this short process, behind everyone, for example, Jenny and his wife also walked over and stood beside Wanda. But Wanda, who was extremely nervous now, didn''t even perceive the arrival of the three. She who cares about Mr. Li, saw the miserable condition of the Variety Insect, and she couldn''t help but loosen her hand, the crimson energy dissipated, and the Variety Insect fell directly from the air. However, Lao Li, who was less than three meters away from the giant beast, moved in a different direction, did not return to Wanda''s side, and did not continue to approach the giant beast. The green smoke that originally existed in the air also slowly lost its vitality after being excited by Mr. Li and disappeared into the air. Pitnor still wanted to walk to Mr. Li, but he was yelled at by Mr. Li. "Don''t come close to me. I don''t know if this thing is contagious. I still don''t feel anything wrong. Maybe this guy is bluffing us." Old Li raised his hand to prevent Pitnor from approaching, and said loudly. But just as he was speaking, there were two wisps of blood left in Old Li''s nasal cavity. Such a weird and weird phenomenon makes Wanda heartbroken even more. And Pitnor''s eyes looking at the giant beast were extremely fierce, holding the sharp-edged dagger tightly in his hand, but still couldn''t help trembling slightly. Wanda and Pitnor both felt the pain of lack of ability at the same time. Looking at the giant beast opposite, they hated it, but they were helpless. This feeling was too uncomfortable. So both of them turned their heads at the same time, looking like Leo standing beside him, and could only ask for help from the stronger person. Leo seemed to them to be omnipotent. Presumably Leo must have a solution. This is what the brothers and sisters have extremely hoped for. The Variety Worm, lying more than a dozen meters away, is quickly recovering from his injuries, and it is also the most serious injury he has suffered since he came to the earth. The invasion of Wanda''s crimson energy caused countless small and subtle injuries to his body. If it weren''t for it to be able to repair his own flesh and blood on its own, then this kind of hidden injuries on the whole body would be an extremely painful torture. Reluctantly stood up, the cracks on his body were quickly repaired, but there was a happy smile on his face. I didn''t expect it to be really successful, nor did I expect that this most inconspicuous guy should also deserve their attention. Just got such a simple trick, which is to rescue myself from that deadlock. Turning around to look at Leo, who was approaching, he still had fear in Variety''s eyes. Variety was unable to make its own judgment for this guy who couldn''t understand the depth at all. "Leo, what should I do? Old Li seems to have a virus? Help him!" Wanda looked at Leo and said anxiously. Although she has only known Mr. Li for only a few hours, she also understands that Mr. Li has always been with Jane and his wife, and is also the grandfather of her good friend Li Qian, and is also a very important person to herself. Pitnor, who was on the side, did not speak, UU reading also had a bit of anxiety in his eyes. Elder Li, who was on the side, finally found something wrong with his body. The breath of the whole person was suddenly sluggish, and the lungs began to gradually lose air, and the whole person was a little suffocated. Even the eyes were slightly congested, and the strength of the body slowly weakened with breathing, and the whole person seemed very wrong. Within a few seconds, the body became soft, and he had to support the ground with a sharp blade in his hand to barely fall down. And the Variety Worm on the side straightened up again, "If you don''t have me, none of you can save that old guy." When Mr. Li heard this, his eyes seemed to be a little desperate. Faced with this alien monster that can transform and change his body, the resulting alien virus must be very difficult to deal with. But he would never allow this guy to escape because of this. Although it was a little hazy in front of him, he did raise his head and tried to look forward. Looking at the gigantic behemoth not far away, his eyes were somewhat firm. Chapter 1312： I cant stand up with a knife "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New ( Find the latest chapter! Seeing Lao Li''s slightly painful movements on the side, Leo felt a little uncomfortable. And looking at the Variety Worm who stood up and looked at a few people with a big grin, his eyes became even more fierce. And the Jenny and his wife standing behind Leo, after seeing the appearance of Old Li, their hearts were filled with raging anger. The high temperature that had dissipated on the two of them ignited again, and the two of them approached the Variety Insect so straight. However, just a few meters away, above the hands of Jenny and George, high-temperature flames of thousands of degrees and strong high-temperature air flow were surging, and they were enveloped in the ever-changing insects. The intense high temperature impact caused the Variety Worm, who had not fully recovered from its injury, to retreat again, and the entire huge body once again slammed into the big tree behind him. The tree trunk that had been hit by a bump was hit again at this time, and it was already a little shaky. In the ensuing high temperature, the whole body of the Variety Insect, together with the trunk behind him, immediately ignited a raging flame. Thousands of degrees of high temperature flame caused the trunk to dry up quickly. And the Variety Worm, which is still flesh and blood, is also all over the body, but after holding it under the high temperature flame for two seconds, it also begins to slowly melt. Even the dark red bone armor that appeared on the outer layer of his body was also withered and charred in the flames. After removing the momentary pain and loss of feeling, two seconds later, the ubiquitous intense pain sensation all over the body enveloped the variegated insects. "what!!" Even if Variety Worm had already adjusted its nerve sensitivity to only half, but the burning of this extremely abnormal flame still made him scream. Wanting to stand up, but the intense impact surging in the hands of the Jenny and his wife, the tremendous pressure brought by it made the Variety Worms in this state unable to stand up for a while. This feeling was no less than that two ultra-high-pressure water guns rushed at him, slamming him against the tree trunk. This is the strength demonstrated by the Jenny and his wife. After the two of them absorbed a large amount of Baker''s stone, the superimposition of their physical fitness also caused the strengthening of the desperate potion. The strong high-temperature flame formed was not worse than the original Kilian. . Even if the Variety Worm wanted to wave the sharp blade in his hand, it was unable to raise his hand fluently. And trying to spew out his own flesh and blood spores, it was also burned out by the flame at the moment of getting out of the body. Although the distance between Jane and his wife and Variety insects was less than four meters, it was that Variety insects had no resistance, so they were scorched by the living flames. At this time, under the high temperature and high pressure of the Variety Insect, the originally hard scale and bone armors all began to melt and burn, looking as terrible as a nightmare. This kind of feeling turned out to make Variety Worm feel dead, and this feeling of being burned by flames was so much more terrifying than the one before Li Lao. The overwhelmed tree trunk behind him, under the impact of this flame, burned quickly, charred and whitened, and finally broke directly. And the support behind the Variety Insect disappeared, and the whole person naturally rolled away from the mountains and forests behind under this strong impact, forming a huge tumbling fireball in the woodland, and wailing. But even if the trunk did not burn, the Jenny and his wife could not continue to support it. This kind of intense flame impact was also extremely costly for the Jenny and his wife, and it took less than thirty seconds at most to stop. The flames that were still burning on Variety Insects lost the support of Jenny and his wife, and quickly faded away, but within a few seconds, it was already extinguished. Among them, of course, the Variety Insect itself is desperately fighting the fire, so that it can wipe out the flames so quickly, but the Variety Insect at this time seems to be extremely hideous, terrible, and can''t bear to look directly. The body has completely melted, most of the body is extremely black, muscles twitching, and many bones have melted out, but the entire huge body can only be lying on the ground and unable to move. However, the surrounding flames did not stop burning. In less than half a minute, the temperature within a radius of 10 meters suddenly increased by tens of degrees. On the path where the Variety Worm rolls out, as well as the main impact area around, there is a raging fire, which looks like hell, spreading outwards. Pietro and Wanda, who saw this scene, also started to do it. Wanda stretched out his hand and slapped it, a large area of ??crimson energy surged, and directly pressed it against the raging fire. Under the energy resistance, the flame was instantly extinguished. And Pietro was also under rapid speed, rapidly narrowing the scope of the flame spreading out, and the air flow was not disturbed by the speed, swept the flames flying inward, and then Wanda extinguished it. The Jeanne and his wife were standing there panting, and at the same time looked at Old Li with concern. "Old Li, are you okay? Talk to me!" "I... I have problems with my lungs and respiratory tract, and... the muscle tissue has also loosened, huh..huh... the spine seems to be affected too, I may be planted here. " Lao Li panted heavily, saying that the whole person''s condition was very bad. He was holding the blade with one hand on the ground, but he couldn''t even stand up straight. Seeing Mr. and Mrs. Jenny in such a state, and the twins on the side, their eyes were anxious, and they could only pin all their hopes on Leo. Seeing the gazes of the four people around him, Leo certainly nodded his head firmly. At the same time, with a random wave of his left hand, the metal thorns that were originally floating in the air turned into a few flashes and fell straight, penetrating the behemoth that was lying on the ground and unable to stand more than ten meters away. Afterwards, the metal thorns were even more weirdly elongated and twisted, turning into several tiny metal wires, extending from the inside of the body, and wrapping up and down the entire body of the giant beast. Although the parts penetrated by the metal thorns are all innocuous positions, the metal wires that spread from the body to the body and wrap around the body almost cover the vital parts of the joints up and down the whole body. uukanshu.com involves the whole body with a move. In this case, as long as the worms dare to move at all, they may be cut by the connected metal wires to important organs or joints. Whether it is caused by injury or severe pain, it is unbearable. In this way, the behemoth that was three meters tall was directly locked on the ground, unable to move. Then Leo walked towards Old Li. "Don''t come here! I don''t know if this virus is contagious, but it works very fast. I feel that a lot of places have been eroded on my body and there should be no chance." Elder Li, who was kneeling on one knee, suddenly raised his head and looked at Leo and said loudly, speaking very fast without any pause. The price is that after speaking, a splash of blood spurted out of his mouth, which was actually mixed with green, very weird. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1319 can''t do it if you stand up with a knife), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1313： Recover in a blink of an eye, and finally catch 0 insects Seeing such a scene, Jenny couldn''t even help but cry, very sad. Among the few people, Jenny and George have the best relationship with Old Li. The three have been together for a few months and have become extremely good friends. Along the way, Mr. Li took good care of the two of them. After several months of getting along, he arranged the journey of the two clearly and comfortably. He could almost be regarded as the best travel companion. So when Jenny George, who was originally kind-hearted, saw Lao Li''s appearance this time, she really almost burst into tears. "Lao Li, don''t worry, it''s okay, just this little problem can be solved right away." Leo didn''t listen to Old Li''s words, he still strode forward, and at the same time said calmly. Seeing Leo''s self-confident appearance, the few people on the side felt a little more hopeful. If there is anyone in the world who can save Lao Li now, I''m afraid it is only Leo. When Leo stood beside Lao Li, he saw that Lao Li''s body reaction suddenly became violent, and he could not help but exhale a puff of smoke and floated directly to Leo aside. Sure enough, this weird spore virus is really contagious! ! Indeed, this is the most confident spore virus of Variety Insect, and it is also the best product in his hands. He can reproduce by invading living organisms, thus forming a secondary infection. Although this reproduction effect can only be carried out 10 times at most, it is almost inevitable. Not to mention that it can only breed 10 times, but as long as it infects one person, in the most perfect situation, it can directly infect more than 500 people. But again, this spore virus is extremely harmful to the human body. A normal ordinary person may die directly if it persists before infecting many people. And Mr. Li just watched the green smoke that he spit out, shrouded in Leo. There was a touch of self-blame in his eyes, and at the same time he withdrew the knife with his right hand, and reached out to push towards Leo, trying to push Leo further away. But his body fell weakly to the other side. And Mr. Li also silently closed his eyes But the outstretched arm was grasped by a gentle palm. In Old Li''s dim eyes, he watched the green smoke flying towards Leo, but it was a layer of golden light on Leo''s body. The hood burned to the point and disappeared. But a gleam of brilliant golden brilliance was pouring up and down all over his body along the arm that he stretched out. A warm and moist current occupies all of his body in an instant. But the strength that had been dissipated in the original body began to recover bit by bit. The spine and arm, which were already stiff and unable to move, seemed to have returned to his body. Originally heavy, it seemed like the lungs pressed a few dumbbells, but it was also instantly relaxed and breathing smoothly. The whole person was picked up by Leo and stood upright on the ground again, and the blade that had been inserted to the side suddenly flew up and fell into Leo''s hands. In Old Li''s perception, it seemed that the warm current surging from Leo''s hand dispelled all the discomfort in his body and made himself feel like a new life. While the Jennies and Wanda Pitno standing aside, what they saw was that Leo approached Mr. Li and grabbed his arm. Then I saw Leo''s body, a golden halo with a radius of about two meters expanded outward. The halo seemed to spread from Leo''s waist, but it was not just the dazzling golden halo. Excluding the halo around his waist, a thin golden light mask was also formed up and down, which enveloped Old Li who was next to Leo Lian. It''s like a golden ball of light with a clear central dividing line, but the most dazzling thing is still the golden ring that spreads out of the body. And Lao Li was within the scope of this golden ring, and golden light appeared all over his body, and then the whole person''s expression was different. The original sluggish breath was instantly restored to fullness, and even the traces of blood remaining on the corners of the mouth gradually faded and disappeared under the baptism of this golden light. In the upper and lower body of Old Li, surrounded by golden light, it seems that a faint green light can be seen walking along the veins of the whole body. In the end, they all gathered in Old Li''s chest, revealing a faint green color. Then, as Lao Li breathed, a small green meat ball came out from his mouth. Leo, who was standing next to Mr. Li, paused slightly, a golden light flashed, and a ball of green light still glowing in the air turned into a black metal ball in the blink of an eye. As Leo raised his hand, Boom! The metal ball in the air turned into a black light, and instantly a dozen meters away, the trembling right arm of Variety Insect directly pierced through it, bringing up a **** light. Look at Mr. Li next to Leo, but he is standing aside with a stiff body, his eyes are shining, full of energy, and a strong body. You can''t see that ten seconds ago, it was the kind of dying. state. The golden ring surrounding Leo began to gather slowly, and finally gathered all back into Leo''s body. Lao Li was also in the midst of this drastic change, and he could hardly come back to his senses. Feeling the current state of his body, and recalling his previous appearance, Old Li turned his head to look at Leo in disbelief. "How did you do it?! This is nothing short of a miracle!" In just a few seconds, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com directly restored him, who seemed to be near death, to his best condition. This kind of power is simply a myth. The dazzling golden light seemed to have become a deep memory that Lao Li would never forget. "It was just a small problem, at least for me, I can directly dispel this negative state, of course, including this virus spore." Leo said so. Dont forget, Leo has the ability to "purify the golden ring" This is a newly added buff skill after Leo''s iron bone status has been upgraded to 100%, and it is also an extremely comprehensive healing and control skill. (Removing the negative state, forming a golden light protection ring, shrouded on itself, with a healing effect, increasing part of the mental power, part of the strength, part of the defense, forming a golden light that can manipulate other life forms.) The virus spores spit out by the Variety Worm, from the perspective of Leo''s ability, are a negative state. Under the golden ring, they are directly removed. As for the subtle damage caused by the virus spore in Old Li''s body, it was naturally healed immediately under Leo''s treatment. This kind of injury that seemed to make ordinary medical staff so desperate, for Leo, was so easily resolved, which is indeed incredible. And now, everyone has no problems, only the Variety Worm is bound in place by the shackles of silk threads, unable to move a single move. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/68913715.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1314： 0 change bugs under the last despair The Variety Worm didn''t expect that the whole scene would turn back into such an appearance so quickly. Just now, he still took advantage of the hostages, as if he could easily use that old man to control them all. But after Leo started, the whole scene was reversed in an instant. I was indeed tied to the ground in an instant, and the metal filaments wrapped around my body ruthlessly pierced the place where my flesh and blood entangled the joints and organs. It really involved a little bit and moved the whole body, just a little movement. May destroy your own organs. If this happens to any person, he may have died long ago. Just piercing the metal wire entangled in the body will make normal life unacceptable. Only a peculiar creature like Variety Worm that can autonomously control flesh and blood can continue to maintain vitality under such an injury, and only under such circumstances can it prevent him from breaking away and fleeing. But he is not without a choice. You must know that he can change the body structure at will, even if it is a fixed skeletal organ, he can still change the position and state during his transformation. He just needs a little time. After the Variety Worm was locked by Leo, it was discovered that Leo''s purpose was to heal Lao Li. Looking at Leo, who looked like Mr. Li walking away, Variety Worm also thought that he had a chance to escape, and he would not think that his virus robe was so easy to solve. That is my proud work. Faced with the bodies of people on earth, the robe virus I made can invade every corner of the body immediately. Not to mention, there is no way to clean it. As long as there is a little left, it will quickly absorb the flesh and reproduce. Invade the whole body again. Even the top medical nanoworms in the universe are a little helpless and difficult to deal with their own spore viruses. They can''t even think about it even with the technology on earth. Although the current Variety Worm has been severely burned and injured all over his body, and at the same time, his body is still entwined with such dense wires, he can still escape as long as he is given a few minutes. But he really thinks too much. The Variety Worm, who was trying its best to heal its injuries and breaking away from the wire, was suddenly hit by a penetrating blow, and the right arm that tried to untie the wire was directly penetrated. With a strong sense of pain, the Variety Worm, who focused on treating and fleeing, looked up at them, but saw such an incredible scene. Old Li, who was invaded by the virus robe just now and was dying all over, stood in front of him so robustly. You must know that although Variety never thought of killing Li from the beginning, his virus robe is enough to make Li in a state of serious injury, let alone being strong, he can''t even stand up. Only in this way is there no danger, and it can make other people vigilant and scrupulous. But I didn''t expect that less than half a minute had passed, and that Lao Li, who was supposed to be in a state of serious injury, had already fully recovered and stood in front of him. But under the induction, there is no trace of virus aura of his own in Old Li''s body. "How... how is it possible?! How did you do it? How did it happen!!" Variety Worm looked at them desperately and shouted. The virus cell that I thought was surprisingly successful, but failed so quickly, this is completely contemptuous of my own ability results, how is this possible! ! "These little tricks of yours are of no use, please explain directly, what do you want to do when you come to the earth?" Leo stood in front of the giant beast, and said calmly, this was confidence in his own strength, and the giant beast in front of him couldn''t make any waves in front of him. Reached out into claws and tightened slightly, the metal wires entangled in Variety Zhong''s body were also slightly shrunk as a whole, instantly marking countless wounds in Variety Insect''s body. With such an injury, the behemoth Variety Insect couldnt help but spit out blood, with a twisted and hideous face. Just such a move made almost everything he had done in the previous half a minute wasted. It was directly seriously injured, and he didnt know what to do. How long does it take. It should be known that in repairing the body and changing its shape, Variety Worm is not without any consumption. Based on the energy in the cells of his body, it is also correspondingly depleted when repairing and transforming. And now, his energy consumption has exceeded half. If the energy consumption in his body cells is exhausted, then it is the moment of his true death, the kind of death that can''t be saved. And more than half is already very dangerous for Variety Worm. If it were not for an emergency, he would not put himself to this point at all. But now, he has no chance. Because looking at it right now, if the body is arranged like this, if it really shrinks with all its strength, the bones of one''s hard body will not be able to stop it. In other words, as long as Leo is willing, he will be divided into dozens of pieces at a single thought. If it really becomes that state, it will be an extremely difficult state if you want to completely repair it. And there are other enemies in front of him. Obviously, now that the Variety Worm wants to live, it has become a luxury. Looking at Pitnovanda on the side, at the Jenny couple on the side, and Leo, the nearest mission target standing in front of my eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and Mr. Li beside him, there was a ferocious smile on the faces of Variety Insect. "Do you think you are determined to win? No, you have lost from the beginning. You have offended the most powerful person in this universe. No one can save you, even if the Shandar Empire and the Kerry Empire are united. I cant save you, your entire civilization will accompany me to hell, according to your words, hahahaha, hahahaha." Variety Bug does not have the begging for mercy that everyone imagined, nor the elaboration that everyone would think. After all, he can''t escape now. In front of Leo, under the current methods, he has no chance. But the Variety Bug is so weird. On his huge, hideous and distorted face, he gradually turned into an unfamiliar face. His voice also changed with his face, a few words changed his face, some familiar and some strange. Among them, the faces of passers-by flashed by, and there were also the faces of two members of the Dragon Tooth team, and in the end, everyone knew the appearance of the arrested teenager. Under such a face, it was a variety insect with a beast body, and finally uttered the last word. In the end, on the face of this innocent youth, there was a grinning smile full of teeth. Then the entire beast''s body began to swell. This action caused the other people on the side to retreat quickly, but Liou stood motionless. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69025843.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1315： Dead, not completely dead The body of the giant beast that was three meters tall swelled under the binding of metal wires. And when the metal wires were all squeezed into the skin, the wounds on the skin healed quickly and then continued to swell. The whole beast was like blowing air, and soon formed an extremely frightened look, as if it would explode in the next second. But Leo, who was all attached to the giant beast at this time, stretched out a hand on the surface of the giant beast that seemed to become a ball. The brilliant golden brilliance spread to the whole body. But the Variety Worm, who was about to continue to expand and reached the edge of the explosion, suddenly stopped. Under the brilliant golden light, the giant beast that had already formed a spherical shape started to shrink again. This seemingly incredible phenomenon really happened in Leo''s hands. However, in just a few seconds, the swollen Variety Worm has shrunk back to its original size. However, the metal wire that had been absorbed in the body was extended again, passed through the hard armor of the skin, and reattached to the surface of the body. The huge pain that came and went, once again submerged the Variety Insects, the whole person''s face was distorted, and it changed back to the appearance of a giant beast, no longer facing the face of that young man. "I haven''t explained it yet, how could I let you die." Leo looked at the guy who had killed at least 6 Earthlings in front of him, but his eyes and tone were extremely cold. Such a murderous atmosphere made the Jenny couple and the twins feel strange and unbelievable. Only Mr. Li, who knows Leo better, can show understanding and take it for granted. In his opinion, the gentle and elegant young boy who usually showed up in front of the Jenny and his wife was not like the golden legend of decisive killing. If he could not really prove his identity, Mr. Li would not believe that this young man was able to slash so many aliens. It was not until he saw Leo''s current appearance that Lao Li showed his approval and approval. Leo playing in this way seemed to make people feel safer. For Li Lao, only strength is the last word. On the surface, he is so gentle and elegant, but behind the ability to communicate reasonably and equally, there is an incredible power, and this is a guy worthy of recognition. No wonder this little guy deserves his appreciation so much, because he really has a huge cultural heritage like a Chinese. The Variety Worm who opened his eyes at this moment looked at Leo with fear in his eyes. He really couldn''t imagine that he would be able to be pulled back by this guy on the verge of wanting to explode. This incredible power seemed to be stronger than the owner Thanos. No, no, no, how could I think so, this is simply a heinous crime, and the master is always the most powerful. But at this time Variety Worm found that in front of this mission goal, it seemed that he had no means of resistance, and the pain from all over his body made Variety Worm''s nerves more sensitive. At this time, the few people on the side had re-encircled them, but they were no longer afraid of Variety Worm''s methods. Even if it was a behemoth three meters tall, even if it looked like it would eat them alive, standing beside Leo, he felt so relieved. It seems that as long as there is benefit, no one can hurt himself. And Lao Li was still recalling the words the Variety Worm had just said, and his eyes became more cautious and nervous. Turning his head to look at Leo, frowning tightly, but he didn''t know what to ask for a while. "Thanos asked you to come? That guy didn''t dare to come by himself, so should I let Xiao Luo come?" Leo listened to what Variety Worm said, but couldn''t help but sneered, watching Variety Worm speak seriously. "You are just a cannon fodder, he himself almost died in my hands last time, but in the end he asked you to test my information, then he should know that this is impossible." "I planned to trouble him again in a few days. It seems that he himself can''t wait." Leo said slowly to himself, and the words spoken made the Jenny and his wife on the side unable to understand. But these words were deafening in the ears of Variety Worms. What did he just say? The master almost died in his hands! ? ''Do not! This is impossible! He must be lying to me, he is lying to me! Variety Worm''s mind started to get a little confused, and Thanos, the strongest in his heart, was so embarrassed in the mouth of this guy in front of him, which was simply an insult to his master. "There is also the Obsidian Five Generals who came with him last time, right, but I seem to see only four, and I don''t know if the thin and tall guy has survived. With your technology, it should be almost saved. Live, if this is the case, your Obsidian Five should have two more people." "So you are just a cannon fodder that he threw out to test my attitude, let me explain it all, maybe I can still give you a way to survive." Leo looked at the Variety Bug in front of him and said with such pressure. These words that didn''t sound fierce actually made the three-meter-high behemoth in front of him tremble. But within a few seconds, Variety Wors still strengthened his confidence and looked up at Leo in front of him. "You will die, you will definitely die, you all must die, the great Lord Salos will let you make your own small contribution to the balance of this universe, UU reading will be your supreme Glory." The strange and distorted words of Variety Worm made a few people except Leo a little frightened. Variety insects struggled with six compound eyes, staring at the six people in front of them so closely. But the light in his eyes, which represents life, was slowly and dimmed away. Leo''s eyes condensed, and the golden light on Variety Worm''s body became extra brilliant. But the brilliant golden light only slightly restored the spirit of Variety Worm, but it continued to dim. In less than ten seconds, the huge behemoth in front of him was no longer alive. It died so quietly and without movement, and it did not even cause any effect before it died. The huge body is still condensed, but the body is still just a body, but there is no more vitality. "He... he... is he dead?" Seeing this look, Mr. Li asked Leo strangely. "To be precise, this monster is really dead, and I can''t save it. His ability is really weird. If he wants to die, he can quickly consume all the energy in the cell, and I can''t save it." Of course Leo nodded and said. "So we... just didn''t get any news?" Old Li still said depressed. "That''s not the case, this guy doesn''t want to really die, he still has a back hand." Leo chuckled slightly, said so, turned and looked back. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69025844.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1316： Destroy it, tired Of course, Leo''s actions attracted the attention of the people around him, and he couldn''t help but follow Leo''s gaze in that direction. But apart from a big hole in the trunk, there was no other movement. And this tree hole was the blow that Leo gave the Variety Worm from the beginning. The boy was **** and hit the huge tree trunk, but then the Variety Worm also escaped, and it was the next series of things that happened. But this tree hole has always been left, and there is still more than a hundred meters away from the place where the few people finally fought, and there was no movement at all. "Is there something wrong? Leo?" "It''s normal that you can''t see clearly. That guy has already crawled to the bottom, or he has prepared this back-hand from the beginning." Leo said so with the golden light in his eyes. Looking at the crumbling giant tree that had been knocked through a big hole, it broke directly under Leo''s palm. And under the tree hole that was originally hit, a small hole appeared in everyones eyes. It looked like it was only ten centimeters long and wide. If it hadnt been for Leos warning in advance, everyone would never have thought of this hole. , Is actually related to the goal that Li You said. After all, facing a hole of this size, the other people thought it was an animal that made it, and it didn''t seem like a person could get into it, even a guy like a Variety Bug. It is really unimaginable that a behemoth with a height of three meters and five meters can penetrate a small hole less than ten centimeters in diameter. This is simply impossible. Standing on the side, Wanda stretched out his right hand, and a burst of crimson energy spread in. He drilled into the hole with a very small diameter, but after more than ten seconds, he looked at Wanda with disappointment on his face. "No, it''s too far. The length of this small hole is more than one hundred meters, but it''s not too deep. It seems that it''s only two or three meters away, but it''s very far. It''s going through in that direction." Wanda hurriedly looked at several people, especially Leo said. The hand also pointed out one direction, another direction, farther and farther away from the place where they fought before. Moreover, within a short period of time, a distance of 100 meters has been dug out, which in itself is very abnormal. Everyone is looking at Leo again, and only he can bring the truth to everyone. "I''m afraid from the beginning, after that guy discovered something was wrong, he had already made this plan, ready to die the body that was shown before us, and then let the other one escape, at least to survive." "That''s why he was so brave and not afraid of death just now, so he was so loyal, in fact, because he had left a back hand long ago, he wouldn''t die at all, so he was willing to die." Leo said with a smile, while leading everyone to walk slowly in the direction Wanda pointed out. After walking about a hundred meters away, Leo regained his body shape, then stretched out his claws and grabbed it down. In the void on the side, three metal thorns jumped out of thin air, thrust into the ground like claws, and disappeared in front of everyone. "This guy runs very fast. Even in such mountainous soil, he can reach a distance of about one meter per second. Unless he has the ability to perceive or see through, it is really difficult to catch him." But Leo''s words just fell, and there was already movement under the ground. After another second, a black shadow broke through the ground and was just suspended in the air. Everyone on the side looked intently, and indeed found no more than a weird creature that looked like a pangolin. There are eight limbs on the body at the same time. The front limbs are used to break rocks and dig soil, and the rear limbs are used to rush forward, allowing it to move forward quickly. And the layers of weird dark red scales on his body directly indicate that this is not a species on earth at all, at least it is a new creature that has not been seen until now. But now this weird creature is firmly bound by a metal lock net, and it doesn''t move at all. But even so, this creature that looked like a pangolin groaned in the metal net, looked around in a flustered look, and showed it like an irrational, scared animal. "This is what the guy just left behind? It looks like a mutant pangolin that has never been seen before!" Jenny and George took a closer look and said weirdly. Old Li on the side also frowned. Although he had never seen this weird creature, it looked like a beast. Pietro quickly circled the beast a few times, and his eyes were unspeakably weird. Only Wanda, who stood beside Leo, firmly believed in Leo''s words, and believed that this beast was no different from the behemoth before it, and was even a little wary. "Relax, Wanda, don''t worry, he is not a threat. I am afraid he is not much different from an ordinary beast or an ordinary human." "He injected almost all of his power into the body just now, so on this body, even the breath of life is pitiful, almost invisible, and it has achieved the best hiding effect. " Leo looked at Wanda, who was slightly wary on the side. com said with a smile. "So now he has become a fool?" "No, this is just his disguise, hey, although you don''t know what your name is, if you put it on again, I will turn you into metal inch by inch." Leo snapped his fingers lightly, the metal chain lock in the air opened, and the weird figure fell from mid-air and fell gently to the ground. This weird creature, the size of a wild dog, turned around on the ground very dexterously, as if it was going to continue digging holes and digging down. But the claws that had just been lifted stopped abruptly in the sound of Leo''s words, and he dared not fall for a long time. Variety Worm was a little completely desperate. He didn''t expect that he had become like this, but he was still so quickly discovered by Leo, and he didn''t even leave a single opportunity to him. And from the tone of his voice just now, Variety Worm didn''t think he was joking. Feeling the sharp gaze above, Variety Worm still didn''t dare to continue probing, but he didn''t want to die just like that. In the end Variety Worm gave up and continued to struggle, because he found that he couldn''t escape Leo''s palm no matter what. Now it was his last resort, but even this last resort could not be done even after a few minutes of delay. It was discovered at a glance. The gap between the two sides is really too big. In the eyes of the other people with great surprise, the little beast that was still on the ground was slowly deforming again. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69055508.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1317： 0Insect Rethys Information A weird little beast covered with scarlet scales, but the size of a wild dog, slowly swelled and deformed, and finally formed the appearance of a child about 1.73 meters tall. That is to say, at the very beginning, the Leo people caught the last form of the Variety Worm. However, the young man who appeared in front of everyone looked pale, his body was vacant, and his whole body appeared very thin, as if it could be blown away by a strong wind. Obviously, the Variety Worm at this time is already very weak, even so weak that it is no longer much stronger than an ordinary earthling, at least in the eyes of the current Lao Li and Jenny and his wife, there is no longer any threat. A few people just watched a little experience here, and just turned into a human being, and once again felt extremely surprised and a little scared. This ability is simply terrifying. "I don''t think you don''t want to die, otherwise you won''t try to escape in this way, just confess, I can give you a way out, and Thanos will never have a chance to threaten you again in the future." Leo said calmly and arrogantly, as if everything he could control, what he said was absolutely correct. Leo mentioned Thanos again, causing Variety Worm to tremble. Every time he heard this word, he was a little horrified and uncomfortable, and even trembled all over, unable to resist. There was fear in his eyes looking at Leo, and he was very uncomfortable, tangled, and fell into an extremely complex emotion. Old Li on the side wanted to ask something, but after seeing Leo on the side, he decided to put aside the doubts in his heart for the time being, and waited until the matter was over before asking Leo. "What do you want to know." In the heart of Variety Worm, the desire to survive finally originated from the life instinct, which defeated the fear of Thanos. At this moment, Variety Worm felt extremely relaxed, as if in his heart and spirit, he had unloaded an extremely heavy burden. "Everything you have, Thanos'' plan, and the number of people coming to Earth this time." Leo stared at him and asked. "My name is Lexi. I belong to the Variety Zerg clan from the Wormland. Our race was treated unfairly in the Wormland and almost wiped out. So I ran out and met Sano about 130 years ago. Sis fleet finally joined Thanos spy squad." "The Variety of Insects? Insect Domain? Is there such a place in the universe? Why have I never heard of it?" Leo frowned and thought for a while, indeed a little confused. "We are called the Wormland, and you are generally called the Exile Land, the Land of Nothingness and the like, that is, the most border, far away from the Shandar Empire." Variety insect explained somewhat timidly. Leo suddenly realized that it was a place of exile, also known as the blank space of the universe. Although Leo has not been there, I heard that that area is worthless and lifeless star space, and there are many cosmic robbers hidden. I heard that Thanos fleet is not far away, so All are scrupulous by other people and will not approach. "Master Thanos just wanted me to investigate your information. At that time, when the Zetaru Army invaded the earth, not much information was collected. But this time I was sent to collect the personal data of the mission target. As for how many people Mr Thanos sent to perform this mission, I don''t know. " Variety insects quickly said in a hurry, now that they have reached this point, Variety insects really don''t want to die like this. The belief in Thanos in his heart seems to be gradually collapsing. If the Variety Worm still has a chance to escape, he would rather turn into a civilian and live on other civilized planets than join Thanos''s army again. Although that is a kind of belief, pride and honor for countless people in the universe, when the Variety Worm retreats from this state, it is understood that in fact, one can live without relying on it. Seeing Leo''s increasingly unhappy expression, Variety Worm said hurriedly again. "However, for this kind of task, Lord Thanos usually only dispatches one person. I am the team with the strongest execution ability and task completion. If I have not succeeded, it must be even more impossible for others." "How did you find out where I was? How did you find them?" Leo continued to ask mercilessly and indifferently, reaching out his hand to gesture to the Jane and his wife. "This is my instinctual talent. I don''t know that they are actually related to you. I was just running around on the street. My instinct told me that I would definitely meet the mission target, but I didn''t expect to be targeted by you so quickly. " Variety Worm said again very timidly and wrongly. "These are all sorts of innate abilities." Leo spit out a bit weakly, looking at this guy in front of him, it became more and more unpleasant. Suddenly he asked, "How many people are there in your Variety Clan?" "At that time, when I left the race, there were about 1,300 people. After all these years, if everything goes well, there will be about 5,000 people. But our clan has offended the Dark King Insect. I''m afraid it won''t be that way. It goes well, I haven''t returned for a long, long time." Variety Worm did not dare to have any concealed confession. "I didn''t expect you Zergs to have these twists and turns. I thought you were all one unit, and you wouldn''t fight inwardly at all." And at this point, there was a touch of resentment on the face of Variety Bug Rexi. "If all the Zerg races are truly as a whole, then the cosmic war that year would probably not be the result of defeat." But Lexi could only put this sentence in his own heart, and of course UU reading did not say it. "Under Thanos''s hands, are you the only worm?" "As far as I know, yes, I am the only one who has my talent." Variety insects truthfully explained. "Where will Thanos be now? Where is his base usually parked?" Leo did ask for a key message this time. Variety Worm was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "After Lord Thanos came back, he drove Temple One and left the station. He didn''t know where to go, but he didn''t seem to have a specific location." Leo had a headache thinking about this. He also tried to go to the Titans and their main residence to find Thanos, but they were all empty. Now they dont know where they are drifting in the universe. . Next Leo didn''t ask any more questions, but a mysterious light flashed in his eyes, staring at the Variety Insect closely. As Leo''s eyes became more and more focused, he finally saw clearly the composition structure and changing state of the Variety Worm at the macromolecular level. Although this is a form that Leo has never seen before, it does exist. After Leo was thoroughly familiar with and affirmed this form, he also retracted his gaze. But what Leo can guarantee is that if he sees the suspicious person again in the future, he will also be able to see through the strange shape of the target person at a glance, absolutely without the slightest error. As for the guy in front of me, what should I do? (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69055509.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1318： 9 knives and grievances A few wires instantly entangled the weak boy in front of him. Even the wire was squeezed into his skin. Variety Worm was also very panicked at this time, "You said you didn''t kill me, you said you gave me a way to survive!!" The speech was flustered, and even a few extraterrestrial words popped out of it. "Since I have said it, I will definitely not break my promise." Leo looked at the Variety Worm that was **** in the air, "How did you come to the earth, how many people you killed on the earth, all explain truthfully." The Variety Worm didn''t feel much about this. After all, for them, it was just killing a few low-level civilization creatures, and it was nothing at all. After all, you need to know his original master Thanos, but the super butcher who slaughtered not knowing how many billions of lives, there are many civilizations destroyed in their hands, these are just the lives of a few lower civilizations. "I only came to Earth for a few days, and only killed 9 people. My single-person flying ship was parked in a valley about two hundred kilometers away." Variety insects truthfully confessed. "I want to know all the identification information of those nine people." After hearing these words, Leo''s eyes became colder again, and he continued. "I need to recall a little bit. The first person is Gao Deyu, the first private car owner I met after I came out. He is a 53-year-old man, and the second person is Rao Zhimei, a 36-year-old. Female, he is wearing very gorgeous clothes. The third person is called Xiang Fu, a forty-three male. He..." Variety insects just recalled a bit, and immediately started talking about them one by one. Leo''s eyes were a little complicated, and Mr. Li who was on the side immediately picked up the mini video recorder and recorded it. And Variety Worm kept talking like this for several minutes, and finally it was the last person. But fortunately, although there have been many faces on the face of Variety Worm before, many of them were seen on the roadside or on TV, and then imitated directly without killing or swallowing. It wasn''t until Variety Bugs finished talking about the nine people, that Lao Li slowly loosened his grip, but he still trembled slightly. Leo looked at the Variety Worm and continued, "You change a few more forms to see. I want to see how you change forms, and what your body looks like." Leona''s extremely firm tone didn''t allow Variety Worm to refuse at all. Listening to the cold and firm tone, Variety insects naturally didn''t dare not listen. Although Variety insects had hardly been deformed under the eyes of others, they couldn''t help him at all in this situation. So in the eyes of everyone else, they looked at the thin boy in front of him, and he began to slowly deform again. However, different from the previous appearance, all the humanoid states that this teenager has turned into are all one size smaller than normal, whether it is a male or a female, and his pale face looks a little unreal. But no matter how you look at it, you really can''t imagine that this is actually transformed by a person, and the flesh and blood are real. Even if I saw him on the street, he couldn''t tell the truth from the false. It was terrible. After changing several forms, it starts from the human form and slowly changes to another form. In the end it became a big worm with six legs. The whole looks a bit like a water bear worm magnified countless times, but with a few more limbs, and the body is still blooming with colorful and mixed colors. Then the six tentacles under him were also constantly stretching, and it was vaguely visible that they were changing, as if they wanted to transform into a little ant on the side. This ability to transform seems to be instinctive to them, imitating all the lives they see. It''s just this weird bug, about the size of a wild dog, that makes everyone see goose bumps. And without seeing the stomata on the head of the mouth, he was also murmured, "This is my body form, and I haven''t returned to this look for a long time." Seeing the appearance of Variety Insect, Leo actually took a step back. Then he said, "I said that I had let go of my life, but I didn''t say that other people won''t kill you, Mr. Li, leave it to you." After hearing Leo''s words, Variety Chong couldn''t help but didn''t even react for a while. Elder Li, who was on the side, was already unable to stretch himself. The blade in his hand was as fast as lightning. Sa. Sa. Sa Several small, sharp, piercing noises in the air were fleeting. But the big ball of meat in front of everyone has already been cut into more than a dozen segments and scattered all over the place. This scene was something that no one else had thought of, and the Jenny couple and the twin siblings on the side had been stunned. But Lao Li had already finished with the knife, looking at these squirming pieces of meat on the ground, he said with some dull words. "You killed nine of my people, and I cut you nine times. If you can survive, I won''t pursue it anymore." The words of Mr. Li made the people on the side feel a lot of emotion and Mr. Li knew in his heart that this guy might be useful to Leo, but he hurt those innocent Chinese. . Under this entanglement, perhaps Mr. Li would still consider the pros and cons, because Leos matter is more important, and he can only remain silent on this matter. However, since Leo had spoken like this, how could Mr. Li himself endure it again. But Lao Li still restrained his mentality, and only cut it nine times. You must know that with Old Li''s method, with the Tang knife in his hand, it would be no problem to chop the meat worm on the ground into meat sauce. But it was only nine knives, and gave this perverted guy a chance to survive, maybe he could survive. Although in Li Lao''s thoughts, his probability of surviving may be less than 1/10, Li Lao is willing to give him a chance, and it is really just as he said that after nine swords, he will not be held accountable. Even if the Variety Worm really came alive, Lao Li wouldn''t bring up this matter to him, and would complain about this passage of grievances. As for the nine people who sacrificed, Lao Li, after recording it, was of course ready to go back and pay relative compensation. But the small pieces of meat scattered on the ground gradually produced a lot of colorful juice. And most of the small pieces of meat also dry up quickly, no longer move, and no longer live. As for the weird juices that came out, they slowly gathered towards the center, and at the same time they drove a few small pieces of meat that could barely beat, and finally gathered together and merged again incomparably slowly. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69078074.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1319： 0 worms that have been squeezed dry In the incomprehensible eyes of everyone, the remaining small pieces of meat, which were less than half, gradually merged into a slightly larger piece of meat. Then it condenses into a ball like this, and the ball is on the ground without any movement. But it is slowly absorbing the remaining juice around it, like a sponge that has not been completely wetted, but the movement is so slow that it is so slow that people can''t feel it. But this still shows that this guy hasn''t completely died yet. At least it was still moving, and there was still a loss of life. This movement also made Lao Li on the side a little unbelievable. Although he had this psychological expectation before he cut out the nine knives, when he saw this exaggerated scene, he was still a little shocked. The same seemingly weird phenomenon made others on the side unimaginable. Even Leo is the same. I thought that after Mr. Li moved the knife, this guy would definitely cool off. But looking at the current appearance, there is still a breath, this is simply too abnormal. Although for Leo, keeping this guy might be able to find the exact position of Thanos in the universe and save himself some effort. But he could also perceive the emotions in Old Li''s heart beside him, and the feeling of depression was not good. In Leo''s view, Variety is just a tool that can help, and Lao Li is his friend. Why do you want to hurt your friend for this labor-saving tool? It''s a big deal for yourself to spend a little more effort, and it''s not that you can''t find him. Although Leo himself was curious about how Thanos removed the golden light that had invaded him, he still had the confidence to find him. As for the guy in front of him, it is not as important as Old Li''s mood. But I didn''t expect that Lao Li also took this into consideration, and he didn''t cut this guy into minced meat, and didn''t kill him among the nine ways. Otherwise, there will definitely not be more than a dozen paragraphs, but dozens of paragraphs, and there will be absolutely no way for such a variety of insects. Although Lao Li was also not sure of this, he also left a chance. All of this made the twins on the side unable to touch their heads, but looked at the meat ball enthusiastically, as if they wanted to poke their fingers. But after waiting for a few more minutes, the meat ball was still silent. Although it absorbed the weird juices on the ground, it still showed no signs of movement. Leo thought for a moment, "Pitlow, go find a piece of flesh and blood." Pietro heard this, and disappeared immediately with great interest, and then within ten seconds, another silver streamer flew from a distance and suddenly appeared in front of everyone. There was already a decapitated wild boar in his hand, and the extremely smooth wound was obviously caused by the dagger Leo gave Pitno. Such a huge wild boar did not even last three seconds in Pitnor''s hands. However, even Pitnor, even Pitnor, had to take a good breath when he came running so fast with a three hundred catties of wild boar. The wild boar''s body was placed aside, his head was no longer there, a lot of blood flowed out, and gradually poured into the little meat ball two meters away. And the meat ball that felt the fresh blood gradually became agitated from silent. The blood that is close to the past is also quickly absorbed clean. Then everyone saw that the little meat ball began to roll up slowly, and then slowly rolled towards the wild boar corpse two meters away from the direction of blood flow. The speed of scrolling is very slow, and the distance between them is only two meters, but it is almost 30 seconds. Soon the meat ball sensed the huge wound of the wild boar, and then, with enthusiasm, jumped up to a height of 20 centimeters, and went directly to the wound. However, there is no gap in the fresh wound, and the meat ball is attached to the wound, slowly devouring fresh flesh and blood. Then the meat ball, which was originally no more than the size of a football, began to swell slowly. But he didn''t grow up much, just grew up, but one-half of it stopped the action of continuing to swallow, and then fell directly from the wound. Then he stopped moving on the ground again. And the blood that overflowed from the wound, when it fell on the meat ball, was still being slowly absorbed and disappeared. So everyone looked at the meat ball silently, and watched it for another minute, and there was still no movement. "If you don''t speak anymore, then never speak again." Leo said so while looking at the meat ball. Hearing this sentence, the meat ball began to vigorously agitated, and soon a ventilated mouth appeared from above. "Spare me, you said you let me go, you can''t break your promise." An extremely sharp and small cry came from this meat ball. If you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t be able to hear what the specific words were. "How long will you maintain this appearance?" "Give me a few more minutes, I need to assimilate these impurity cells." Variety Worm said timidly and anxiously, for fear of any further harm. If he is really hurting at any point now, he really won''t be able to live anymore. Even the previous nine knives are extremely lucky If it werent for the Variety Insect at that time, it would not be able to withstand these nine knives and survive in any form of transformation. . Only in the ontological state can this final fusion ability be displayed, and it can be reluctant to finally save his life. But at this time, he has become the most vulnerable state, he can no longer be hurt, and he can no longer divide himself. Now that he has his smallest body shape, he can maintain his sense and thinking in this shape. But even so, Variety Worm lost a lot of memory to survive, but he still remembered fearing this man, who was in control of his life and death at all times. Moreover, the energy in his body is extremely lacking at this time, and he can''t even recover the wound again. Just waited for a few minutes, the meat ball slowly deformed, and finally it turned into a dog. With the current Variety Worm''s ability, it can only transform into this appearance, and only this state is the most labor-saving and convenient. Leo stretched out his hand, and a golden light suddenly shot into the body of the Variety Insect. The powerful warm and moist energy instantly penetrated into the flesh and blood cells of the Variety Insect, but it only passed by in a flash. But just such a moment, it made the residual energy in the Variety Worm''s body several times more. "Tell me where you landed on the Earth spacecraft, and I want you to return to Thanos'' fleet." "Help me find him, there will be no grievances between you and me." Leo said so. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69078075.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1320： Tasteless race This time, the body of the Variety Worm was also filled with Leo''s golden light. But the difference this time is that Leo forcibly changed his golden state. Although this change would cost him twice as much as usual, Leo still chose to do so. Variety insects can use all the energy in their cells. If Leo does not restrict it, even if it is his own healing light, it may be quickly digested by Variety insects. This doesn''t have much effect, because if the Variety Worm chooses to do this, then Leo will definitely have a perception. But Leo is a person who is very afraid of trouble. He doesn''t want to run the second and third times for this guy in the future. So Leo chose this time, to block his golden light in the body of Variety Worm. The healing effects, energizing effects, and stamina relief effects originally brought by this golden light will all be ineffective, and will not have any effect on the life body infused. It was just an obvious positioning device for Leo, allowing Leo to find this guy at any time. But after losing the healing effect, if you want to perform a quick information perception through the influence of golden light, it also loses the effect. This has little effect on Leo, and only needs to set a deadline for Variety. Although the golden light was sealed in the body at this time, it was spread over all the cells. It would obviously not work if Variety tried to get rid of the golden light''s control through clones or detachment from the limbs. And the energy that was diffused when the golden light was injected just now made the hungry and thirst Variety Bug Rexi instantly swallow a little bit, and it also rapidly expanded the remaining energy in the body by 2 to 3 times. After having this energy, Lexi continued to devour the flesh and blood on the side. After a few more minutes, half of the pig''s body had been swallowed clean, and there was even no internal organs left. It''s just that some colorful fishy juices drained from the meat ball. At this time, the Variety Insect Rexi had grown to the shape of a meat ball about forty centimeters in diameter. Then he slowly deformed in front of everyone again, but this time the speed was much slower. In the end, she became an ordinary little girl, and in this time of transformation, she didn''t even change the top of her skinny clothes. I don''t know if it was deliberate or what. I want to use this state to arouse the sympathy of a few other people. This is what Lexi has learned on earth. Looking at Leos fierce gaze, the Variety Bug Recy shrank his head. On the bare body surface, a layer of close-fitting autumn clothes appeared directly. Although it was made of flesh and blood, it was incompatible with There is not much difference in cotton. All of this was seen in my eyes. I looked at the delicate little girl in front of me, and looked at the behemoth that was cold and stalemate about three meters high. I couldnt imagine that these two guys were the same creature. . As for Lexi''s eggs, there are more. This ability is a nightmare for human beings. He can even get other people''s memories by swallowing them, which can be completely replaced. "Is there really only one such guy on earth? After seeing him, my whole person is uncomfortable, and everyone feels weird." Pitnor seemed to have goose bumps all over his body. "Our race is very rare even in the wormland. As far as I know, it seems that we are the only family in existence, but because our family''s combat effectiveness is not strong, it is not taken seriously." Lexi said miserably, looking at everyone in front of her with fear. Among all the people now, only he is the weakest and most bullied person. This feeling seems to have returned to the Zerg. "Are you not strong enough? You are simply a genius for spying missions. With such abilities, where can''t invade? Who can stop it?" Lao Li said with great jealousy that if Liou weren''t by his side, facing this weird creature, even if he wanted to study it in his heart, he would immediately kill him cleanly. Otherwise, if you escape, it will be a nightmare, and you will not be able to trust everyone around you, even your own family. Because you can''t be sure if they are still themselves, or if they were changed from this guy. "We can only target carbon-based organisms. There are many weird races in the universe. We can''t change them completely, and the memory we can devour is only a small part, which is not necessarily useful." "And as far as our combat effectiveness is concerned, facing many guys, we can''t swallow them at all, or die with us, I''m just an exception." The Variety Bug Recy explained everything in detail. "After Thanos'' genetic modification, I can absorb that part of the flesh and blood, and then have that kind of combat state, and it is the limit I can reach, and there is no room for improvement." "If it''s just my people, after absorbing too strong energy or blood, UU reading will not be able to absorb, digest and change at all, the strength that can be achieved is limited, there will be many limitations, and it will not be completely illusionary. " "It''s only useful for these middle and low-level civilizations. Advanced civilizations have more careful detection and monitoring in key positions. We don''t have the opportunity to invade and change." Lexi confessed in this way. Obviously, they are all experienced. It''s not that they haven''t thought about this. It''s just that there are still many restrictions on those high-level civilizations, and there is no need to spy these things in the face of middle and low-level civilizations. Therefore, the Variety Clan seems to be a bit tasteless, unless, like Thanos, is willing to spend a huge price to transform it, and can transform more, stronger, and more comprehensive, can it be able to complete more advanced tasks. And those who can do this and are willing to do it, apart from Thanos, it seems that there is no one else. However, almost all the Zergs are in the worm domain. After all, they are still rejected by most civilizations. Only a few of them have come within the empire, so the earth in the middle of the empire civilization is still very safe. But Lao Li, who listened to Lexis explanation, was not so happy. After all, the earth is only a low-level civilization, and even if it is about to enter a medium-level civilization, it is not eye-catching. There is nothing to be happy about. Lao Li then took out a transparent tablet from his backpack with a detailed topographic map of the entire Changbai Mountain area. "Mark the location of your landing spacecraft, as well as all the inexplicable things you left on the earth, and take them away." (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69101751.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1321： Tourist attraction "I also have a small single-person aircraft at this location, probably tens of kilometers away from us." Variety insect Rexi tremblingly pointed to a position and said. Leo looked at a few people around him, and then said, "Then let''s go to this location and take a look." Several people got closer, and the Jenny and his wife had already put away everything before. Leo looked at the huge behemoth corpse not far away, his fingers flicked slightly, and a small blue light bead flew away at great speed. It hit the body of that huge behemoth and suddenly exploded, forming a blue light ball with a diameter of more than 5 meters. And the azure blue light rotates crazily in the ball, which is as colorful as a spectrum in people''s eyes. But it wrapped the giant beast corpse in it, and then directly swallowed it, and instantly shattered it into countless powders, then fine and then broken, and finally disappeared. And the huge blue light ball only appeared for two seconds, then suddenly collapsed toward the center, and then disappeared into the void. But there was nothing else left in the same place except a deep pit with an extremely smooth rock wall. Such a sudden and rapid attack completely stunned the Variety Worm on the side. He had never seen Leo making such a move, or a real move. Except for the metal that appears inexplicably in the air, there is only the super mobility of the space shift, and then there is only the brilliant golden light, doing some indescribable things. But Variety Worm has never seen Leo attack so frontally, and the attack power is geometric. But just the blow that Variety showed from the front of where you are now, has somewhat refreshed Variety''s cognition. This powerful space power, this unparalleled speed, this infinite space strangulation, will be a nightmare for all life. If this shot fell on oneself, it would be no different from falling on a piece of rotten wood, and it would also be shattered and shattered by space. That''s right, I couldn''t bear Leo''s random blow. It seemed so casual and perfunctory, but it was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. The strength of that body has far surpassed that of metal. In order to finally release all the energy, the Variety Worm attaches all of it to the surface scale armor, strengthening it crazily. Although it is useless, it can consume a lot of the body. Among the residual energy. Since it can''t explode and die at first, it will run out of energy and die. This is also one of the fastest ways to consume energy. But such a powerful body was so easily wiped out. The attack displayed by Leo itself is actually comparable to those high-tech weapons in the cosmic civilization. The random strike just now is a power that is difficult to show on a single weapon. This kind of strangulation gun is usually It is used for battleship operations. This concept is similar to the power of a tank shell hit with a fist in front of a man on Earth, which is incredible. Leo had no idea about his own attacks. After all, this low-level use of spatial factors was a random blow in front of him. After completely annihilating the giant beast corpse, Leo showed up at the location pointed to by the Variety Insect Rexi with everyone. Everyone appeared in the endless snow-capped mountains. Although there was only a thin layer of snow that had almost disappeared in the place where they stood at this time, the air was still cold. This is already a different land boundary of Changbai Mountain, but a deeper place. Just as everyone was looking for the single-person aircraft mentioned by Variations. Leo simply hooked it, and the small aircraft buried in the mountain flew out directly. The whole body is silver-white, and the appearance is not large. It is just a good place to sit on a person depending on the volume. And seeing the Variety Worm in this scene, the look in Leo''s eyes became even more panic. You know, when he appears here, even if you want to find the hidden aircraft, you have to look around and remember. However, Leo didn''t even look at it, so he dragged the aircraft out of the mountain. It felt like he had buried it in his own hands. It seems that everything is hidden in front of him, even if he is seen through it at a glance, this feeling is simply terrifying for a variety of insects who are good at hiding. "No, yes, this is my flying machine. I use it to move from the spaceship to this position, and then walk into the human city." Leo didn''t bother to say anything to him. Now that he had confirmed the machine, he took them directly into the valley where the spaceship parked by Rexi, the Variety Insect. This is already a very inconspicuous valley among thousands of mountains, but it looks very harmonious. Even though Mr. Li had been told that there was a spaceship hidden here, even though they were dazzled, they did not find any abnormalities, nor found any unnaturalness. There was even some suspicion that Leo had taken the wrong position. After all, it was a spaceship, hidden in this small valley, how could it be discovered. Seeing suspicious glances from a few people, Leo stretched out his hand and hooked slightly. I saw the mountain vibrating on the side, and the snow was formed into a small avalanche, and then a metal head came out of it. Although it does not look the size of a giant truck, the smooth texture, the weird flying wings folded on both sides, and the weird and sophisticated equipment on the outside make everyone agree. There is no doubt that this is a spacecraft that can conduct space navigation. Variety insect Rexi also approached this autonomously moving spaceship in fear. After all, this is also a spaceship. Although it is owned by oneself in a sense, it can be crushed to death by moving around in front of oneself at any time. As the hatch opened, Lexi the Variety Bug also walked in. Although Lexi at this time is just the appearance of a child on the earth, it still does not prevent the spacecraft designed by the Variety Worm from unlocking in front of him. Walking into his spaceship again, Lexi felt so cordial and confident that his weapon was placed by the door, and he could easily get it as long as he reached out and took it. Although the shooting power is not as powerful as Leo has shown before. But this kind of attack hits the human body, and it can also be directly annihilated and cleaned, and there is no chance of survival. The attack power is of no use even with protective armor below the advanced level. When Lexi, who entered the door, saw his gun, she couldn''t help but was in a daze, but she immediately came back to her senses. Leo was ten meters away behind him, but he didn''t dare to have such thoughts. He just glanced at it and turned his head immediately. And Lexi hadn''t completely turned away, but he watched the luminous firearm, instantly twisted into a ball of scrap iron, no longer useful. Leo said to a few people on the side. "Do you want to visit it? Just like a tourist attraction." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1322： Sorrowful 0 Change Insect Recy Variety insect Rexi''s body stiffened slightly, and even let these ordinary people come to visit, you must know that this has never happened before. A spaceship means almost everything to the owner, especially such a self-designed and carefully built spaceship is of great significance to Variety, as if it is his personal companion. Just like the Milan for Quill, no matter what the Milan has become, he is always his own spacecraft and the guarantee of life in the universe. You must know that a spaceship is a luxury that most people will never reach for a lifetime. Except for Quill because he has a kind godfather, most people are like Rockets and Groot. Although they look good in the universe, they dont even have to pay for next weeks meal in their pockets. Come out. And even if Jasons Ghost is a poem that he did all he could to create after his family was destroyed, he finally completed many tasks and obtained a lot of trophies before he reluctantly changed it. Become a qualified spacecraft. For Variety Bugs, its own spacecraft is also of great significance. If the layout and configuration of the spacecraft are seen or revealed by people with bad intentions, these simple information can even determine the outcome of a battle. And for a Zerg race, there is too much outsider aura in his personal belongings, which is simply an incomparable torture. If Leo alone wanted to come up, Ressi, the Variety Bug, would not have any opinions. After all, Leo was a cosmic-level powerhouse, his unrivaled existence, and he couldn''t even feel his breath. But if the fragile humans on earth behind him were allowed to enter his spacecraft, or to visit them at will, it would be an insult to him. But in the face of this insult, does Recy, the Variety Bug, dare to move? No, he dare not. Even he could only look at everyone behind him with a smile on his face, and stretched out his hand, as if inviting, and said in a good voice. The Variety Bug Leo was completely frightened by Leo''s back. He didn''t dare to resist Leo''s words. This was an instinctive fear of life. His own life is in the hands of the opponent, and the opponent has countless good reasons to kill himself. Now he escaped because he was still useful. If he took the opportunity to support the pole, then he would definitely be dead. These insults on the earth''s human breath are just insults. For Variety Worm, it is a big deal to clean the spacecraft once after returning. Now life is the most important thing. The few people who were standing at the back were eager to try, and after hearing Leo''s words, they couldn''t wait even more. Pietro turned into a silver light and rushed in. The Jenny and his wife also looked at their heads and walked slowly inside, very curious about everything that was displayed around them. Lao Li was silently following Jane and his wife, and looked at everything around him curiously. Fortunately, Liou was by his side this time, otherwise a few people would definitely not dare to enter such a place at such a big risk. As for Wanda, he has been standing by Leo''s side, looking at this huge spaceship from the outside. "Is this a spaceship? Although it looks very strange, I am not surprised, it seems to be in my imagination." Wanda first glanced at the Variety Worm standing on the side, and then said to Leo. "These basic designs are all the same, as long as they are useful, but I have seen many strange spaceships, there should be custom factories, which can be completely based on my own interests." Leo explained to the side, then nodded again. "But this spaceship is a bit ordinary, it''s a relatively simple popular style, there is not much difference, but although it is ordinary, it is very practical, and it is relatively cost-effective." Leo looked at Wanda and explained. And looking at Variety Worm''s head that couldn''t help nodding, Wanda also chuckled. "How come there is a feeling of buying a car on Earth? I thought that spaceships were all made by alien civilizations themselves." "In fact, this is not much different. Those who are able to buy spaceships may not be able to save a spaceship by themselves. There are many accessories that are controlled by those top groups, and the prices are a bit outrageous. In case something comes out of it. Accident, it really can''t be saved." "So most of them are bought by those shipbuilding groups. Although the price is also expensive, it is almost the best choice, unless you have your own shipbuilding base." Leo was, anyway, an old cosmic man who had been in the universe for several days, and he knew some general information. And Lexi the Variety Insect on the side also nodded and said. "Yes, yes, but my spacecraft was built in the third shipyard of Lord Thanos. UU Reading is a popular model, but it is much better than ordinary spacecraft in terms of accessories. , After all, if we are on a mission, it is not easy to take a spaceship that is too eye-catching." While talking, Leo and Wanda also walked into the spaceship side by side. Variety followed Lexi, and as for the hatch behind him, Lexi naturally didn''t dare to close it casually. He also understands the importance of security, and he doesn''t want to offend any of these people. At this time, Pitnor was already in the spaceship, yelling. In just a few words from Leo, Pitnor has almost gone through all the open areas, looking at all kinds of novel equipment, switches, layouts, materials, and yelling in surprise. Although there is also a little mess in it, the extremely complex but powerful technological equipment is shocking when a person who doesn''t understand Pitno sees it. This is the instinctive fear of knowledge. Old Li couldn''t wait to take out his camera and look around, but in the end he resisted the impulse. Since Leo hasnt mentioned this matter yet, he must have his reasons and he shouldnt try to do these things. Some people can do it. As for the Jenny and his wife, they came up just to watch a lively scene. They looked at everything around them in a novel way, and they only saw curiosity in their eyes. Variety insects Lexi looked at Pietro who was flipping through her belongings at random, and Lao Li who was eager to take something away, with a little bit of tears in her eyes. Facing these guys, he really didn''t dare to move at all. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1323： Thirty days, only thirty days! But the people who don''t understand these devices at all are more like Leo said. It''s just a tourist attraction. As for what you want to learn from it, and what you get, it''s really unrealistic at all. They wouldn''t be like Stark. For Quill''s Milan, they knew how to repair it after just a few glances. They even used their Nano Armor to repair the broken spacecraft to a state where it could barely fly. If it weren''t for his lack of materials, he wouldn''t say flying back, but there would be absolutely no problem in finding the location of other civilizations. If the tourist standing in the spaceship is Stark, even if it is not disassembled, all he can see is probably a terrifying advancement in his technological development. Regarding this point, Leos mood is actually a bit complicated, but after thinking about it, even after Stark and Quail Rockets contacted them later, they did not behave too abnormally. Stark has his own line. In terms of science, he will not change himself because of others. Therefore, everyone visited for only 10 minutes, just watching everything around them, and they didn''t have much interest. Even the sense of interest is no more than a top luxury car. After all, the gap in this one is really too big, and there is no idea for them to catch up and learn continuously. So after everyone took a look, they all walked out one after another. Only Leo and Wanda remained in the spacecraft. Wanda is different from others and Pitno. Instead, he stretched out his hand to stroke the bulkhead of the spacecraft, feeling the smooth curves and materials that he had never seen before. Stroking the switch of some equipment, as if you can feel the power and shock of those technological forces. "You seem to be interested in spaceships? Do you want to have one?" Leo looked at Wanda jokingly and said. "In fact, what I want is not a spaceship, but the feeling of being able to go anywhere, being able to travel in the universe, being able to go above other civilizations, and being able to feel everything I have never felt before, which makes me feel a little bit Excited." Looking at the main console of the spacecraft, Wanda couldn''t help but slowly said, that seemed to be the life she had longed for. In the miserable days of their youth, as children, the most barren entertainment is to look up at the stars and the stars, with countless illusions in their hearts. Although these fantasies would be shattered by the cold and cruel reality immediately, those fragments were buried in Wanda''s heart as the best memories of his childhood. It wasn''t until I saw the spaceship in front of me that I remembered this once fantasy and hope in my heart. At the beginning, I knew that this was impossible and unreachable. After all, this common sense was still understood, it was just a childish fantasy. But looking at everything in front of me, it seemed that a childlike dream could also come true. This kind of beauty can''t help but make Wanda some memories of the past, thinking of himself when he looked up at the stars. Think again about this wish that I made at the beginning. It is a little ridiculous, a little crazy, but it carries the best dream of a child. "I used to fantasize about traveling in the stars, and I also fantasized about the existence of aliens, but after I grew up, I realized that everything is so ridiculous." "But I didn''t expect that those ridiculous words are not impossible to realize. It turns out that there are alien civilizations in the universe. It turns out that they can really travel the stars, as if all the ideas of their childhood have been realized. Its the same, making people confused about illusory reality." Wanda looked at the spaceship in front of him, and said with some dim eyes. In the white and bright skin, the two black pearls embedded in it seemed to flash with the light of spray, as if about to cry. Wanda and Pitnos childhood was really too hard. They struggled to grow up in their lives, and later experienced inhuman torture. But even with such pain, it still did not obliterate the beauty and kindness in the hearts of the two of them. Even Pitlow, who clearly had the conditions to lead a better life and had a colorful and endless future, chose to save people at that moment without hesitation. The few days with Leo are the happiest days for Wanda and Pitno after they grow up, with unprecedented happiness, relaxation and comfort. This kind of dreamlike feeling seemed to make the twins a little confused between illusion and reality, and whether they were still the beautiful fantasy produced by the brutal training of the Hydra base. Looking at Wanda, who seemed to be crying, Leo stretched out his hand and gently wrapped her shoulders. "There is no need to doubt this. The reality will only get better and better. As long as I am here, you and Pitnor will never have any more sacrifices and pain. This is my promise to you." At this time, Wanda couldn''t help but leaned against Leo''s shoulder, without noticing that it was wrong, as if everything were so natural. And the little girl, Variety Insect Rexi, standing behind, looked at the scene in front of her, but she could only silently lower her head, and her shoulders trembling slowly. So the boss also wants to borrow my spacecraft to pick up girls? After about a few dozen seconds, Wanda was suddenly relieved, realizing that he was leaning on Leo''s body, his face flushed instantly. But feeling the warmth around me, I was so unwilling to start, this feeling is really wonderful. Of course, Leo knew that Wanda had come out of his emotions, and UU read also smiled. "Let''s go, let''s go out, they are still waiting outside." "Um." Wanda straightened up at this time, and nodded with a ruddy face, but he did not dare to look directly at Leo. Variety insects dare not say anything when they see this. Normal IQ should know that they should not exist in this world at this time. When the two walked to the door, Leo turned around, and the gentleness in his eyes became cold again. "You are now driving the spacecraft away from the earth, and within 15 earth days, you will return to Thanos''s fleet, and I will look for you at that time." "I think you should also understand at this time that you can''t escape my hunt at all. This is the last thing you need to do for me. When I find Thanos, you will be completely free, and I will never again. Pay attention to you." "If you are still wandering in the universe by then, or if you haven''t found Thanos, then I will investigate the matter of your invasion of the earth to the end, do you understand?" "Understand! Understand! Within 15 days, return to Thanos''s fleet and find the position of Thanos." Variety Worm hurriedly repeated it in a hurry, but then it showed a touch of bitterness. "I can fly the spacecraft now, but with the speed of my spacecraft, it is difficult to return to the base within 15 days, and Lord Thanos may not be in the base yet. This can only be done by luck. grown ups." Leo said to Leo with a sad face. Leo frowned slightly, "Then how long will it take you to find Thanos?" "In 40 days, I will definitely find Lord Thanos!" "30 days! You only have 30 days." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1324： 1 call for help Feeling the golden light coming out of my body I don''t know where it came from, I thought it would be sincere and fearful for the Variety Worm that controls everything in my body. "Thirty days! Thirty days I will find it." Leo looked down at Leo and said respectfully, with fear and affirmation in his words. "Starting from today, leave as soon as possible!" Leo finished saying this, leaped slightly, and jumped off the spaceship. "Yes, my lord, I will leave now, and I will find Thanos in 30 days...they." Variety Worm stood at the cabin door, watching Leo leave, and then he closed the cabin door in fear and sat back in the cockpit. As for Mrs. Jeanne and Mrs. Li, they were already waiting tens of meters away. This was what Leo had previously ordered. And a few of them looked at Wanda, who came out from behind, and looked at Wanda, who was blushing with interest, with a hint of shyness on this white and beautiful face. After thinking about it again, only Wanda and Leo were left in the spaceship just now. It took three or four minutes to come out. The result was a flushed face, which felt a bit strange. When Jane and his wife saw this scene, they couldn''t help but grinned, and the look in Wanda''s eyes became even more strange and tentative. Lao Li paid more attention to Wanda, and thought of his granddaughter Li Qian. Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, he quickly left it behind and paid attention to the twins. After all, a partner has a great influence on people. If it really affects the golden legend and does something irreparable, it is really terrible. After Leo came out, the cabin door was quickly closed, and the entire spacecraft also emitted a slight light, with a slight roar. This weird sound caught everyone''s eyes, looking at the huge spaceship in the middle of this small valley. Without seeing any flames surging, the entire huge spacecraft was slightly floating in the air, flashing a layer of flowing light on the entire surface, and then the entire hull of the spacecraft began to gradually disappear. Just under everyone''s eyes, the entire huge spaceship disappeared from everyone''s eyes. However, for Li Lao and Pitno with better eyes, they are barely able to see some illusory shadows, but if they are not deliberately observing, or knowing that there was actually a spaceship there, then this is a tiny bit. I was awkward and couldn''t notice at all. As for the eyes of Wanda and Jenny and his wife, the huge spacecraft in front of them disappeared completely. However, Variety Worm opened the hatch again, as if opening a door in the void. "My lord, if there is any accident, how should I contact you?" "I will naturally look for you in 30 days. You just have to make sure to find Thanos within 30 days!" Leo said so, "If there is any accident, I will come to you at that time." After speaking, he waved his hand casually, and Variety Worm fell back uncontrollably, and the hatch was forcibly closed accordingly. This figure disappeared into the air again, and Leo was also a little depressed, and he could not solve the contact information that could cross the galaxy. But Leo carefully thought about it again. He looked at the spaceship that was gradually flying, and looked at the blue energy gleaming in his hand, as if he had an idea in his mind. I saw in Leo''s hands, a burst of golden light surging, and a small metal ball was born in it, and then it was instantly wrapped in a layer of azure blue energy. The azure blue energy seemed to be attached to other things, and finally disappeared slowly, and a layer of transparent substance flashing with blue light was condensed on that small metal ball. This is the mysterious matter condensed by Leo combining the space factor and the Bakerite fragments, and envelops the small ball with golden light in the middle. This thing was only the size of a glass ball, but Leo held it in his palm to play with it. Then he bounced to the ground slightly, and the slightly transparent glass ball hit a stone directly, but it shattered in an instant. As the outer layer of transparent material shattered, the small metal ball in it suddenly released a burst of golden brilliance, and then disappeared. The golden brilliance only bloomed for a moment, and it didn''t even form a residue in people''s eyes, or it had disappeared. It was just that simple flash of an instant, but Leo had an accurate perception of it. "It works well, but it can be used as a one-time communicator." Leo nodded when he saw this, and then looked up at the spacecraft that had already flown over a kilometer high and was about to accelerate to leave the earth. A small glass bead condensed again in his hand, but with a flick of his hand, the blue light flashed, and the small ball disappeared into the air instantly. And Lexi, who was still in the very cockpit, suddenly had a smooth figure, and then a small glass ball appeared beside him. But Lexi was grabbed to him uncontrollably, UU reading www. uukanshu.com held it in his hand. All these movements made Lexi so unprepared, that someone else forcibly controlled his body to complete the action. This is really terrible, especially for a variety of insects. Then looking at the glass ball in his hand, the outer shell was shining with blue light, but there was a little golden light in it, and it looked very beautiful. Variety Worm stared at this small ball, and soon understood it, and then swallowed it and placed it in his own flesh and blood, which was the safest place for him. After a few more seconds, a layer of strange energy surged above the spacecraft, engulfing the entire hull and rushing into space. It even passed by with a reconnaissance satellite. But it is such a huge spacecraft, but it still hasn''t attracted the attention of any satellites. This kind of technology is still a bit too big for earth science and technology. "Has the spacecraft been driven away?" And Jenny on the side was still looking at the place, and said in a daze. After all, from the moment the spaceship became invisible, she never saw the presence of the spaceship again, which made her feel amazing. "Should fly away? I seem to feel that the behemoth before has disappeared." George responded that although he can''t see it, he has a slight perception under his aura. "That guy is gone, I have to find the instigator behind, so let him lead the way first, then I will go directly to find that guy, and then have a good chat with him." Leo just looked at everyone and explained. "Are you talking about the guy named Thanos?" Old Li looked at Leo with a serious expression and asked. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1325： Starks new idea "Yes, it''s him, let him run away last time, but he doesn''t seem to learn the lesson." There have been mentions of Thanos several times before, so Leo is not surprised. "He is a very powerful character and seems to be well-known in the universe." Lao Li couldn''t help asking again, but he was already certain in his heart. From the previous dialogue with Variety Worm, Mr. Li already had his own judgment on this role in his mind. And it is precisely because of these judgments that the heart will be so shocked, not only because of the strength of the enemy, but also because of Leo''s attitude towards this matter. This really made Old Li a little unimaginable, unable to imagine how powerful Leo is, not just for the earth, but for the entire universe. "It''s huge, maybe even bigger than you think. He is comparable to the existence of a universe empire. He is the overlord of the universe recognized by almost everyone. There are dozens or hundreds of civilized planets destroyed in his hands. " Leo looked at Mr. Li''s suspicious eyes, and he said so unabashedly. Everything that was said would shock all those around him who heard this sentence. But everyone changed their minds again, remembering the words Leo had said to the Variety Bug, among them, the contempt and contempt for Thanos. Obviously, this guy who was extremely powerful in his words appeared to him. Some are vulnerable. Then, the Leo in front of them instantly became different in their eyes. "I should have told you before that the Kitari alien who invaded the sky above New York is one of Thanos'' legions, and all he wants is the rough space in my hands." "Don''t worry too much. Regarding his problem, I will solve it soon. Although the earth has been facing a serious crisis, it is not yet able to rely on you." Leo looked at Mr. Li and said so. Although Li Lao is a master of the Longya Zhongtian list, he also has one of the top authorities in China. But if it is facing those crises on the earth, even S.H.I.E.L.D. is not enough at all. With the exception of Captain Marvel, Carol Danfoss, there is no point in the number of ordinary people in the face of a huge crisis on Earth. After listening to Leo''s words, Mr. Li shook his head helplessly. "It may be that we really can''t keep up with the times. The next important task is left to you. It is enough that we can support China''s efforts." Speaking of this, Lao Li couldn''t help but sighed softly, although he himself hadn''t given up yet, he thought he was still young and could continue to fight. But looking at it now, no matter how strong one''s single combat power is, it doesn''t make much sense. Anyway, I have reached the limit and brought out so many excellent apprentices, maybe I can really retire and take a good rest. Hearing all this, Wanda, who was standing by, walked to Leo''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "You still have us. You don''t have to carry all the burdens by yourself. We will always be with you." Wanda looked at Leo and said shyly. Pitnor also suddenly stood beside Leo and put his hand on Leo''s other shoulder. "Wanda is right. No matter how strong the enemy is, I dare to go up and punch him a few times." "Yes, we are not alone, we still have many partners." Leo also smiled and said. And the Jenny and his wife on the side saw this scene, and they also showed a heartfelt smile. After they had to know that Leo was so unusual, there was always a worry in their hearts. Worried that Leo would not be able to make friends with ordinary people, and worried that Leo would live alone very lonely. But later they were completely relieved. Only at this time did they discover that the world is not simple. It turns out that people like Leo still have a lot of things. It''s just that they are not as strong as Leo. This is the point that they and the couple are fortunate. At least, Leo will no longer live alone. And looking at it now, he seems to be able to find a partner that suits him very well, which is what the Jeanne couple very much hope to see. Feeling the fiery eyes of Jenny and his wife, Wanda lowered his head ruddy again. But he didn''t forget to look at Leo from his side, as if he wanted to see something on his face. But the result was disappointing. Except for the gentle and happy smile, it seemed that the eyes looking at Pitnor were exactly the same, and there was nothing too strange about himself. This made the flushed Wanda seem to pale again. Some bit their lip hard, not knowing what was thinking. ...... On the Avengers Building. Because his own experimental procedures were forced to interrupt, the idea of ??Ultron was just like that before he died. Even after a lot of experimentation in the follow-up, every time the journey reaches a critical moment, it will keep stuck in that place. There is no probability that it will hit tens of billions, and then it will get stuck. If you look at this progress, if he wants to create the Ultron he thinks, he may have to live to be 200 years old, and then borrow from the sky for 500 years. However, Stark has never been a bully, he has long found a loophole in Leo''s words. Since Ultron could not succeed, UU read , so he continued to study in another direction. In terms of probability, it was countless times greater than the probability that he stared at this Ultron. However, after this experiment was over, Stark was also going to take a short rest, ready to test some other changes in thinking. Then he went back to his private room. There has been a lot of conflict between him and Peibo recently, but Stark is going to let her calm down first, and plan to talk to her in a few days. Then Stark saw it. He had brought some old things left by his father from Nick Fury. At the beginning, he found the new element from the map. Seeing these items, Tony Stark suddenly fell into a rest, and once again recalled the painful time. He really wanted to see his father and mother again. He wanted to let them know that the world is changing so fast now that he missed his mother''s smile and hug. Stark, who is free, will do whatever he wants, and he will never let go of the opportunities during that period. I will never forget the day I saw my parents for the last time, and there is even more regret in my heart. Looking at the screen and images that Jarvis projected in front of him, an idea suddenly popped up in Stark''s mind. He hopes to be able to go back to that day and take a look at his father and mother again. Even though he may not be able to change anything, Stark hopes that he can remember the pain of that day, and perhaps he can make some better changes. But in just two minutes, Stark had a general idea in his mind. Perhaps this idea can help more people whose hearts have been traumatized. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1326： Do as you think Once this idea was formed in Stark''s mind, it was immediately implemented. With the assistance of Jarvis, the ideas and plans in his mind were quickly constructed and built. With the help of Jarvis, the super smart butler, the whole program was built in less than five hours. Then Stark picked up a brain wave image collector that took a few minutes to build at will, and placed it on his head. This is already a familiar road for Stark. After all, he is carried in the steel armor and has the same related components. Apart from the difference in the concept of collection, there is not much difference. Then, with the existing projection equipment in the laboratory, the initial scene settings were carried. Jarvis controlled the two robotic arms and began to quickly deploy and control the placement. Another hour later, the initial layout was completed. Then began to modify the projection, and began to control the data that had been collected from Stark and related materials. I saw that the scene in the central space of about 20 square meters began to slowly change. The construction of the entire space structure began to take shape slowly, although there was a little distortion, but it was very complete. It really shaped the appearance of the original hall, as well as the two figures walking out from the door. And Stark, who had been standing by and watching all this with great interest, couldn''t help standing in a daze after seeing the two figures again. Perhaps before the start of this show, Stark still thought about how to carry better programs, how to optimize better scenes, and how to make the entire space a truly authentic appearance. But when he really saw the two figures, he left behind everything he had just thought. Even if the picture in front of him looks so rough, even if the two rough figures flicker from time to time, stark is really stunned when he looks at the face that can still be seen clearly. It''s been a long time to get back to God. It just so happened that in that projection space, the graceful female figure also looked up and looked out. In the darkness, one true and one false, the two actually looked at each other. Although the look still seemed to have mosaic eyes, it made Stark''s thoughts all of a sudden, and the whole person couldn''t help but step back two steps and sat on the seat. Jarvis was adjusting the picture on his own. In the entire space, the two standing two flickered and disappeared. Then in the scene space, the two figures came again from the door, chatting with each other, walking at the same pace as the last time, and finally stopped in place. And once again returned to the last scene before, in which the woman''s gaze was still precisely looking in this direction, and she met Stark, who had never looked away. But this time, Stark felt that his mother''s gaze was clever, and it seemed that there was still the long-lost care in it. For a while, Stark was really immersed in it, even if all of this was designed by his own hands, even if the scenes and pictures at this time were still a bit rough, but he was still immersed in it. Within ten seconds, Jarvis made adjustments on his own again, the two figures disappeared again, and soon walked in again. After more than ten seconds of activity, it was once again frozen in place. The mother''s gaze was still on Stark, the warmth in her eyes, but the emotion was getting bigger and bigger. But all of this is Stark''s own thoughts, but his feelings are not wrong. Because Jarvis has been continuously adjusting the authenticity of the pictures, the effect shown is naturally getting better and better. But after thirteen times of debugging, Jarvis, after debugging again, no longer has the effect of continuing to strengthen. According to the existing procedures and structure of the main body, to be able to optimize to this level, Jarvis has tried his best. And if you want to continue to calculate and strengthen, you need a lot of data support, and this cannot be done in a short time. It is also a more complicated algorithm for Jarvis, not to say how huge he is, but the data and reality optimization required, which is a more difficult meaning for Jarvis. . At this point, it is humans who truly feel reality can do better. Of course, this point is also for humans. Only humans can perfectly shape the real scenes that humans perceive. Unless Jarvis and a lot of computer and data support are given, Jarvis'' optimization is always limited. Even if what is shown now is already very lifelike, except for some distortions in the activities of the characters, if ordinary people look at it, it may still be easy to get caught up in it. But for Stark, whose body has been strengthened to the top of humanity, more flaws and deficiencies can be seen. The picture does not make people feel substituting, and there are many places that deserve to be strengthened and improved. But this enhancement is handed over to Jarvis, obviously a little unrealistic. Not to mention that I often need the assistance of Jarvis, UU reading wasting those huge computing power on such small ideas is too wasteful. But if this kind of thing had to be done by Stark himself, it would be too big and underused, and it was also an unnecessary thought that was extremely time-consuming. So soon, Stark had a decision in his mind and handed this idea to the following R&D group to do He is not alone. You must know that he is the boss of a company. He has a lot of R&D personnel under him. They are recruited to do this. So soon, Stark packaged the relevant data and materials and sent them to the subordinate research center to continue to strengthen the research and development. Based on the main structure of Stark, what the research and development team needs to do, It is to make the whole picture maintain absolute authenticity and sense of reality, and then carry out the input and output of big data. In general, Stark has already completed 70% of this project. The next step is to let the people below complete the remaining 30% as much as possible. After half an hour of thinking and rest, Stark suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Sure enough, changing his mind is much more comfortable than just staring at a project. Although all these people had been busy for a long time, it made Stark even more excited, as if he had a better optimization plan for his new armor in his mind. Sure enough, it didn''t take long until Stark turned around and started to get busy again. It''s no wonder that Dr. Banner developed admiration for Stark after partnering with Stark. Just looking at a peerless genius, under the circumstances of being so talented, and working so hard, it is too desperate and admirable. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1327： Official departure from Changbai Mountain As for Leo''s side, after sending the Variety Worm away, everyone is relaxed, and the whole person''s body and mind are instantly open and happy, and they are back to the previous state of travel. Leo also brought everyone back to the car where everyone left. Lao Li first walked to the team behind him, and then gave them some relevant information he had obtained, and ordered some related matters. Especially for those Chinese people who were forced to die because of the variegated insects, their relatives and families will be compensated. At the same time, all the information that Mr. Li has collected so far has been submitted to Team Dragon. As for what to do next, Mr. Li didnt pay too much attention to it. He just needs to fulfill his own responsibilities. NS. As for the Jenny and his wife, they asked Wanda and Pitnor with interest. How did you meet Leo and how did you feel about traveling? What plans do you have in the future? At what age have you considered having a baby? Wait for some weird questions. No matter how stupid Pitnor was, he saw some clues. He looked at his sister Wanda, and then at Leo, who was standing not far away and looking around. He originally had some grievances in his heart, but suddenly he seemed to look away a lot, not knowing how. I looked at Leo carefully up and down. I don''t know why, but Pitno didn''t even think of any shortcomings in him for a while. It seemed that he was a perfect guy, and he was not unworthy of his sister. And I looked at the appearance of my sister again, and touched my face again, feeling that I was thinking too much. Even if sister Wanda really had something with Leo? I don''t seem to be able to do anything. He knows his sister''s character, that kind of crucified character, as long as she decides, nothing can change her mind. "Leo, what are you doing?" "It''s okay, I was just thinking, when I found that guy Salos, how should I squeeze him." Leo said with a smile, but it made Pietro laugh all of a sudden. "Then you must take me with you when the time comes. I must punch this guy a few times." Pietro said so unceremoniously, he didn''t even know how powerful Thanos was in Leo''s mouth. After all, when it comes to things like a cosmic worldview, Pitno, who grew up in a small place like Sokovia, has no concept at all. Pitnor was only confident that he was strong now, and he also hated and hated the guy behind him, so he dared to speak such words. Furthermore, for Pitnor, he really has the arrogant capital. On this earth, apart from Leo, almost no one can match Pitlow in speed. This alone can almost establish Pitnor''s strong combat effectiveness, after all, at that speed, he can do too much. Unless he is threatened by someone he cares about, there is no way on earth to kill him with the current technology. With Pitnor''s speed and resilience, it is impossible to form an encirclement when he is resting. This is the strength of Pitnor, and this is also the basis of his confidence. "Leo, forgot to ask, how old are you this year? You look a few years younger than us. Are you still a minor?" "If according to the laws and regulations of China, I will be an adult, and I will almost turn 19 years old." Leo said calmly, and there was no concealment about it. After all, it was not a particularly hidden thing. If you want to ask, just ask Jenny and George. Leo didn''t know his exact date of birth, and in the end he just regarded the first day he descended into this world as his fifth birthday. Then came to the present, and in a short time, I will turn 19 years old. "Is it only 19 years old? Really a few years younger than us, we are 22." Pitlow watched Leo whispered and received it, but it was only three years old. At most, it is the difference between freshman and senior in college. It is not an age gap, and there is no generation gap. On the contrary, Leo looked much more mature than his ID card, and much more mature than himself and his sister. At this point, Pitnor seemed more relieved. Although the two''s favorability for Leo may be affected by the original spiritual stone in Leo''s body. However, Leo''s temperament, knowledge, etiquette, everything, the twins have long had a great affection for Leo, and they are able to trust in this way. The two of them just chatted with each other, until Li Lao completely finished the things at hand, everyone set on the continuing trip to Changbai Mountain. Back on the right path again, everyone felt their headaches a lot faster, and they were full of expectations for the next journey. "Changbai Mountain is the birthplace of the Yalu River, Tumen River and Songhua River. Tianchi is the source and an extremely important scenic spot in Changbai Mountain. Do you want to see it?" After getting on the minibus again, Mr. Li said to a few people with interest, and began to introduce some basic information about Changbai Mountain, and also recommended several popular tourist attractions. "Then there are our Changbai Waterfall, the Changbai Mountain Grand Canyon, and our hot springs. UU Reading are some of the more famous attractions and features here." "Like the deep mountains and old forests we brought just before, they are all deserted and overgrown with weeds. The only advantage is that you can see more animals that you can''t see in the human world, and many of them are endangered animals, but It''s difficult to find them, even photographers who specialize in shooting can only find them by chance." Lao Li also said very bluntly, and to be honest, Lao Li has never been to Changbai Mountain. If Mr. and Mrs. Jeanne and Leo really want to see nature in the mountains and forests, Lao Li certainly has no objection. However, Lao Li still prefers those classic routes that have been planned by state organizations. It''s just different from the surface sightseeing of those tourists. With the authority of Lao Li and the others, it is of course possible to take a closer look at these wonderful natural topography and landforms in more detail. "Since you are here, let''s take a look. In fact, I have always had a beautiful fantasy about Changbai Mountain. I heard that there are wild ginseng everywhere." Leo said jokingly. "Then your expectations may have come to nothing. The Changbai Mountain wild ginseng is already a bit rare now. Even those professional diggers can hardly find high-quality wild ginseng, but there are still a lot of special supplies to our organization. Bring you one to taste?" Old Li also smiled and said, with a bit of seriousness in his words. "But I have always heard that Changbai Mountain is a sacred mountain, and Changbai Mountain is recorded as a salty mountain in the Shanhaijing. I want to really see if there are gods on this mountain." Leo looked at the tall mountains outside the window and said with interest. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1328： Looking at the stars After listening, Mr. Li just chuckled and said nothing. But in my heart, I mumbled unconsciously, if there is a god, then its you. What you show is no different from a god. But these slots, just vomit in your heart, there is no need to speak out. And Lao Li thought about the small group of supernatural beings in the mountainous area of ??Yunnan. Although they didn''t do anything harmful to the world, even if they just stayed there, it was a bit awkward. Isnt there any other weird things in it? Lao Li also looked at the stretch of mountains that began to appear outside the window, and a little uncontrollable agitated in his calm heart. Although before coming, Dragon Group had already patrolled almost the entire Changbai Mountain. But it is only some tourist attractions that have been planned, and it is still unknown whether there are other things in the deeper and more hidden places. I don''t know why, Lao Li began to look forward to this trip more and more. The minibus under a few people just drove towards the scenic spot, but it went smoothly along the way. Nothing happened until I checked into the hotel under the mountain that night. However, the mountains and rivers along the way were quite interesting to the twin brothers on the side. Although there are mountains and rivers in Sokowia, and there is also a large lake, but when you really see Changbai Mountain, you find that the mountains and rivers you see are so naive and flat. "It''s a big forest, I feel that the forest we saw alone is much bigger than Sokovia." Pitro said with emotion, the forest sea that I saw on the road before, listening to Lao Li said that when it snows here, the forest sea and snowfield I saw will be even more shocking. "Your small place in Sokovia is not as big as a prefecture-level city in our country. How did your place become a country?" Leo spit out a little speechlessly, although his words are exaggerated, but it can really be seen that Sokovia is really a small country that can''t be smaller. "That country is indeed very small, but we were born there and cannot be changed. Although there are always wars, it is still our hometown." On the side Pitno, although his country was small, he still said that after hearing Leo''s words. Wanda also nodded. Although there are almost no relatives in that place, it is still the place where he grew up. During the years he grew up, he still made all kinds of friends and seniors. If they can, they really hope that the motherland can become stronger. At least peace can be restored, so that all people can live a normal life. This is exactly what the twins expect from Sokovia. But that small city is indeed a bit too miserable. This happens every few years. Even if it has improved in recent years, no one would have thought that Hydra built a base there. The battle in Sokovia. But it is precisely because of the existence of the Avengers that all countries on the earth have been peaceful in recent years. If it weren''t for Hydra being in that position, Sokovia might really calm down and people would be able to return to a normal life. But now everything is over, it''s just that the previous battle between the Avengers and Hydra has lost another fire to Sokovia, who has just calmed down. I''m afraid it will be restless for some time recently. . "Don''t worry, it will only get better and better." Leo smiled and said to Pietro and Wanda. "Except for those organizations that are still making ghosts, there should be no more turmoil in the world. As long as we are still there, even the top powers will be jealous." "The earth now doesnt need war, what it needs is development, no matter which country it is, we have only one purpose when we expand our horizons into the universe, and that is to develop the earths civilization rapidly, not between countries. struggle." "From the moment we set foot on the civilization of the universe, we have only one unified code name, and that is''earth people''." When Leo saw the countless ethnic civilizations in the universe, he felt so emotional about it, and he was very disgusted with the conflicts and wars on the earth now. However, after the aliens invaded, even the U.S., which was originally so irritable, began to gather its own strength and turned to rapid development of technology, and was not trying to do anything unreasonable. With the emergence of the Kitari people in the sky above New York, the earth''s civilization, which had been constantly struggling, has rarely fallen into a bottleneck period. Various countries have a lot of fear about this, although many people think that those aliens are vulnerable to a single blow, but they are completely destroyed by a few nuclear bombs. But they don''t understand that if there are aliens flying from outside the earth to attack, the earth''s civilization has no power to stop it. At least the major permanent members of the council still have such a vision. Many of the careful thoughts in their hearts have changed a lot after seeing this incident. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Looking at it now, apart from the previous, because the Hydra participates in the organization where Sokovia is involved, there is no national dispute. Even Stark hasn''t gone out to stop the war for many days. As night fell gradually, a few people came to the roof of the hotel. There was a prepared open-air sightseeing and rest area. Everyone was lying here comfortably, looking up at the stars. Here, you can see the invisible stars in the city. If you can really see the bright galaxy like an animation, the countless dazzling stars gather in people''s eyes, making people who see all this very obsessed. Even Lao Li was not surprised, looking up at the starry sky, a sight he had never seen in Beijing or Shanghai. In the previous travel, it is not that I have seen similar scenes. But today, when everyone really came into contact with a living alien being, and then watched him leave in a spacecraft, the state and thoughts of looking at the starry sky again were completely different. "It turns out that there are really extraterrestrial civilizations above those stars. Although there have always been countless speculations before, those experts have been exploring this, but after the real testimony, it feels so incredible and unbelievable. ." Old Li looked up at the sky full of stars, and said in a daze. "In fact, most of the stars we can see with the naked eye are stars, and each one is much larger than the sun in our solar system, so there should be no life there." "But there are indeed many other civilizations surrounding those stars." Leo also looked up at the starry sky and said so slowly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1329： Anomalies discovered by Pebble At night in the Avengers Mansion, a limousine stopped downstairs, a shadow of a portable meal walked down, and a chubby figure was behind him. "Is he still up there?" "Yes, Tony hasn''t been out for a long time. He lives upstairs now. Not only did he not have a party, he was still in the room alone, not knowing what he was thinking. I always felt that he might be a sign of depression. ." Hapi looked at Miss Pebble and said. Hapi is no longer Tony Starks driver, but is honorably the security captain of the Stark Industries Group. It also guarantees the safety of the group and has a lot of authority, which can also be seen. How much Stark trusted Hapi. Although Peibo didn''t want to care about him, after all, the two of them were in a state of quarrel and cold war. And Peibo also knew that Stark, a straight steel man, would never let Harpy come to her, let alone make any other apologies. So when he asked Hapi, he knew that Hapi was lying, and under the questioning, he was dragged over by Hapi for this reason. Although Pebble was still in the cold war with Stark, after hearing about Stark''s situation, he still put aside a lot of things in his hands unconsciously and hurried over. Although she knew that Harpy was probably lying to herself, Peibo chose to come over. After not seeing him for so long, Peibo himself missed Stark a little, and the arrival of Harpy, of course, gave Peibo a good reason. Although it is only the first sun, it is also the most dazzling moment. Under the large floor-to-ceiling windows on the upper floor, everything looks more dreamy and beautiful. Peibo walked up like this. Although she was rarely here, all the access permissions for Peibo were there, and there was no sluggishness or hesitation. Peibo took his breakfast and walked quickly to Stark''s workshop, moving faster and faster, as if he was certain that Stark was in that room. Finally, Peibo stood outside the studio, and through the transparent door, he barely saw the back of Stark who was busy inside. It was just early in the morning, and the movement inside was obviously not just getting up. For Stark, it was a normal all-night work, without worrying about other things, just doing the job at hand wholeheartedly. But this situation appeared in front of Peibo again, and the bitterness in his heart seemed to gradually disappear. Peibo seemed to understand it himself. Although he was burdened by countless incidents these days, and his busy self didn''t even have time to rest, Stark didn''t even have time to call and ask. When Peppa saw this scene in front of him, he seemed to suddenly wake up. In fact, Stark really never rested. During this time, Stark was not resting and playing alone, but Always busy with what he should be the busiest thing, even more busy than Pebble dealing with the entire Starck company. Pebble knew that once Stark started working hard, he could not sleep for several days and nights, and did his best to perfect his equipment. So looking at Stark in the studio, Peibo was slightly emotional, rubbing his sleep-deprived head, he pushed the door directly in, and saw the long-lost figure. It seemed that the action of opening the door was very slight, so that Stark in the room still did not turn his head, still lowering his head to press the keyboard to process the flow of information on the screen. But Pebo suddenly became playful, suddenly became light-handed, and walked behind Stark, seemingly not wanting him to find himself. As for the meal originally mentioned, it was quietly placed on a side table, and then walked slowly towards Stark tentatively. The distance in the middle was originally only a dozen meters, but under Pebble''s deliberate action, it was actually within three meters of Stark''s back. But before Pebble could get closer, Stark said without turning his head. "I think you should remember that Jarvis has been here all the time? Why do you want to come here suddenly?" After Stark finished handling this part of his hands, he put down the work in his hands and turned to look at Pei Bo, who was a little surprised. Looking at the slightly dazed figure, Stark couldn''t help but a smile on his face. "It seems that high-intensity work can really make people dumb, haven''t you had a good rest recently?" Stark stood up and looked at Pebble standing in front of him and said. "Do you also know that I didn''t take a good rest? Then you know that I was lying on my desk with at least three documents without reading in order to see you, and there was also a meeting that was delayed by one hour, and with the country The guy from the Security Bureau negotiated our clean energy output." When Peibo saw that his little prank was discovered, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he followed Stark''s question and said, there was still a hint of complaint in his words. After so long of high-intensity work, Peibo is really a little tired, although Peibo has always been enjoying this process, UU reading www.uukanshu. com but also need some rest time. However, Stark didn''t care about the company''s matters at all, and in this aspect of the Stark industry, Pebble was not relieved to leave it to others, so he had to take it all by himself and decide the general direction of the entire company. Whenever Pebble tried to discuss with Stark, Stark threw the question to Pebble himself, allowing Pebble to make his own decision. This makes her feel trust. However, Stark didn''t care about the company''s matters at all, and in this aspect of the Stark industry, Pebble was not relieved to leave it to others, so he had to take it all by himself and decide the general direction of the entire company. Whenever Pebble tried to discuss with Stark, Stark threw the question to Pebble himself, allowing Pebble to make his own decision. This makes her feel trust. However, Stark didn''t care about the company''s matters at all, and in this aspect of the Stark industry, Pebble was not relieved to leave it to others, so he had to take it all by himself and decide the general direction of the entire company. Whenever Pebble tried to discuss with Stark, Stark threw the question to Pebble himself, allowing Pebble to make his own decision. This makes her feel trust. However, Stark didn''t care about the company''s matters at all, and in this aspect of the Stark industry, Pebble was not relieved to leave it to others, so he had to take it all by himself and decide the general direction of the entire company. Whenever Pebble tried to discuss with Stark, Stark threw the question to Pebble himself, allowing Pebble to make his own decision. This makes her feel trust. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1330： The anomaly discovered by Pebble (Part 2) "If you have time to listen to Leo, can''t you listen to me more? I think if you take a moment to help me deal with things, I will relax a lot." Pebble looked at Stark speechlessly and said so. When Stark heard this, he just smiled and didn''t answer. To be honest, it is precisely because of Pebble''s existence that Stark can make his own armor with such peace of mind. Otherwise, he will not be able to rest assured that he will give Stark public business to anyone. After all, there are many doorways in this. If he is so indulgent without Pebble, it may not be long before Stark will Will be swallowed up. But Tony is really not too concerned about this, if he tried to make more money before becoming Iron Man. But after that, Tony was completely disinterested in the operation of the company. Except that Stark Industries no longer made weapons, he was really willing to let Pebble do it all. And the facts have proved that he did it, and Peibo did a good job, is able to maintain such a good state until now. But in the face of a huge industry of hundreds of billions of dollars, even for the business elite, Peibo, he was too worried about it, mainly because he also ran into such a caring boss. Moreover, this guy is still his boyfriend, which really makes Peibo a little angry. Although long ago, Tony was in a state of not being responsible, most of the things were handled by her secretary. But in the general direction, Stark can always make the right decision. This alone will make Peibo much easier. Later, even if Peibo had sorted out the information and sent it to Stark, Tony was reluctant to check and decide. This made Peibo very distressed, although she also understood what Tony''s original idea was, she was also proud of Tony''s decision. But she was really tired, and she had worked so hard, and what she could do was to maintain Stark Industries at its original level, and there was not much improvement. This is not a very good phenomenon, especially for such a company. What Peibo is more worried about, of course, is Tony''s safety. Otherwise, she would not have heard what Harpy said, so she hurriedly put down what she had in her hands and rushed over. I heard that they went to Sokovia to fight another war before, and the movement that caused them shocked the whole world. The most important thing is that Pebble heard from other people. In that battle, several people were injured by a kind of spiritual invasion, and Tony was among them. This is what Peppa is most concerned about. Of course, this was also the news he received not long ago, and he had heard it from S.H.I.E.L.D.''s mouth. Otherwise, in the previous celebration party, even Pei Bo, who was in conflict, would definitely come over. But when Peibo saw Stark in front of her, she was relieved a lot. Judging from her familiarity with Stark, it seemed to have no effect. But there is still concern in his eyes, "I heard that you were injured in Sokovia? Why didn''t you tell me? Is it okay?" "Injured? Have I ever?" "Have I seen few? How are you? I''ve heard Natasha say, and I heard that Leo saved you." Pei Bo''s eyes were a little unhappy again, feeling that he had been deceived. In fact, she has always opposed this. He really didn''t want Stark to always wear steel armor to take risks, whether it was the original New York alien invasion battle or everything afterwards. Whenever he saw Stark being seriously injured, Peibo felt an unprecedented panic. In fact, she didn''t care what Stark did. Just like Stark used to sell weapons, Pebble would not change Tony''s opinion because of this. Of course, he won''t be happier because Tony wants to maintain world peace. She just didn''t want Tony to die because of some accident, which was the most difficult for her to accept. But after he became Iron Man, Pebble had seen Stark seriously injured many times, even fatally wounded. If it weren''t for luck, he might have died long ago. Every time she saw this, Peibo felt angry and hated in her heart. She didn''t want Tony to take risks, but she couldn''t stop him. In the end, she could only admit it helplessly. But there was still a little sulking in my heart, so there was a later scene. Who would have thought that during this period of time, Stark was injured again, which really worries Pebble. "Oh, that''s not an injury, it''s just a little... a little mood swing." Stark saw that Peibo really knew this, and he was embarrassed to keep it hidden. Then he thought of the fantasy he saw at that time, and everything he saw is still remembered in his heart. With the death of all alliance members and Leo''s sacrifice, the entire earth was completely plunged into the invasion of aliens. Recalling now, it still made Stark feel a little uneasy. "What the **** did you do? Did the guy who hurt you catch it?" Peibo looked at this guy in front of him, UU reading www.uukanshu. When com stood in front of him, it was really a little bit irritable. Feeling a little ridiculous and helpless, he took the takeaway from the side. "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet, I doubt you didn''t eat dinner yesterday." "You are still as smart as ever." Stark also took it naturally, and everything was so smooth, because this behavior had happened countless times. "But that guy can''t catch it anymore, the girl was taken away by Leo." Stark opened the cheeseburger in his hand, took a bite, and said. "girl?" When he heard this word, Pebble suddenly became a little nervous. After all, Stark had been in contact with many girls before the two of them confirmed their relationship. But after hearing about Leo again, he immediately calmed down a lot. "Take Leo away? What does that mean? Isn''t she an enemy?" "Is it an enemy? It''s not that much. Leo said she was just a little girl who went the wrong way. She is a good person. Maybe she will become our partner in the future." Stark shrugged and said, ate the cheeseburger in his hand in just a few bites, which seemed to be really hungry. "Moreover, there is still an entanglement between that girl and us, Stark Industries. Leo also asked me a weird question. I really don''t understand what he thinks." Stark shook his head and said. Seeing Peibo''s curious eyes, Stark didn''t conceal anything. He told Peibo all the things that had happened, as well as the slightly weird performance of Liou. After Paibo finished listening, he looked at Stark in a daze. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1331： Tonys parents truth speculation "Any questions?" Stark looked at Pei Bo, who was in a daze, and asked with some incomprehension. "I seem to have a little idea, but I don''t know if it is correct." After Paibo thought about it carefully, he watched Stark and said in a low voice. "What idea? What weird thing are you thinking about again?" Stark asked incomprehensibly. After all, he didn''t notice anything wrong, in other words, he wouldn''t go because of such a small clue to subvert the facts he had already identified in his heart. "You said that the girl named Wanda, and his brother Pitno, their parents died under a missile made by Stark Industries, and they were also threatened by a misfired missile for two days and two nights. right?" Hearing Peibo''s question, Stark nodded solemnly. Every time he mentioned this matter again, he felt a little painful in his heart. Although he said that when it closed the Stark Industrial Weapons Manufacturing Department, he was ready to take on all of this and made a decision with his past self, but he had to bear all of it. Mistakes made in the past. This kind of pressure is enough to crush anyone, and the psychological pressure on Stark is also immense. "So was Wanda at that time planning to kill you?" "It doesn''t seem to be. Anyway, when I was fully awake, the twins had disappeared and Leo was by my side." Stark said seriously. Pebble murmured a little in his heart, "But then Leo mentioned the missile made by Stark Industries, and then asked about the murderer." "Leo said he would predict the future, right?" "He has said this, but it turns out that there are still many things he doesn''t know, or that he knows only a very small part, like one in countless timelines, and it does not represent the future." It was Stark who thought of Leo after listening to Pebble''s words, but he didn''t care too much. "But this also proves that what he sees still has a certain reference. Maybe the future he sees may not necessarily be our future, but the past history he sees may have already happened." Peibo said so. "What do you want to say?" "I want to say, I think Leo is hiding something from you, and it''s still about you." Pebble looked at Stark and said cautiously. "I know, I told me a long time ago, he said he had seen my future, but it turns out that what he saw was wrong." Stark didn''t care much about it, and instead said with a smile. "No, this is not what I want to say, I think what he is hiding may be very important to you." Although Peibo didn''t guess the truth, he probably had a guess in his heart, and this guess was a bit close to the truth. The reason is that Pebble reminded him of Tony''s parents a few days ago because of the history of Stark. Although the two had a serious conflict at this time, Peibo couldn''t help but check it out. After all, they were Stark''s parents. If they were still alive, they might also have a very close relationship with him. As a result, they discovered their strange death. Although in those days, death in a car accident was really an extremely normal thing, but for the most famous Howard Stark, it was a bit abnormal. Although there is no concept of bodyguards when going out, with Howard''s driving skills, it is almost impossible to have this problem unless there is something hidden in the middle. At that time Tony Stark was still young, but it was not long before he became an adult. Suddenly faced with this matter, he was at a loss for a while. Almost the entire matter was handled and concealed by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. But there is the truth in S.H.I.E.L.D., although there is no monitoring data at the time (after all, it has been processed by the Winter Soldier in advance. But the obvious injury can naturally be seen in the truth. It is not a car accident injury at all, or even the obvious fist marks. It can be judged that the Winter Soldier did it. But S.H.I.E.L.D. still chose to conceal the incident, and even dealt with the remains of the two men, making them look more like a car accident. At that time, Tony was in a daze about the whole thing, but when he calmed down later, the whole thing was handled quickly. So in Stark''s heart, the accidental death of his parents has been completely tied to the car accident, and he hasn''t thought about other issues at all. And he didn''t want to recall this incident again. It was a pain that couldn''t be erased in his heart, and it was also a fact that could never be restored. Until so many years later, when looking at the recorded incident with Peibo''s eyes, it was found that something was wrong. In fact, Peibo has already defined this matter before, and there are too many doubts about it every day. Until I just heard what Tony said, but I didn''t know what was wrong Such a strange idea suddenly flashed through Peibo''s mind. Peibo seemed to understand something about Leo''s entanglement. I''m afraid there is really something wrong with this matter. This is just a guess in Peibo''s mind, and he is not very sure about it. Even at this time, Peibo was hesitant to tell Tony about this matter. Although Peibo believes that Tony has the right to know the truth, it is only his own guess and cannot be used as a basis. Thinking of this, Pei Bo felt even more distressed. She really didn''t want to pay attention to what happened twenty years ago, but it was related to Tony, which made her wonder what to say. "Is it important to me? About me?" There was a flash of memory in Stark''s mind, but he found nothing unusual. After all, his life was already very good now, and there was nothing wrong with it. "Is it about the design of my subsequent battle armor? It must be about nanotechnology. I believe my direction is fine." Stark said so, otherwise he really would not have thought of any other important issues related to him that he could not solve. Peibo was speechless, but Stark''s words made her breathe a sigh of relief. "Can''t you care about other aspects except your armor? Forget it, I can just ask Leo myself." Peibo made a speechless comment. "Since you are fine, then I should go back too." Peibo glanced at her watch time, and then said, but she had already planned to go back to contact Leo, she must ask clearly about this speculation. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1332： Take the Baker Stone "I will give you a day off today and take a break." Stark looked at Peibo who wanted to leave, but said so unconsciously. "Do you know how many things are waiting for me in these two hours?" Peibo looked at Stark and asked silently that she really had nothing to do with the boss who didn''t care about it. And sitting in her current position, wanting to be free is too much trouble. "I think you can take a day off, you need to rest." "I don''t have time to rest." Peibo watched Stark return. "Pepper, Jarvis has detected that you are tired now and you need to rest!" Stark said somewhat hard. He derives from Jarvis feedback that now Peibos body has a lot of minor problems. Long-term lack of sleep and hard work make Peibos condition a bit not so good. She needs ample rest time to recover, otherwise it will be very detrimental to her if it continues. "You will have a good rest here today. I can find a masseur to relax you." Stark looked at Pebble and said with concern. "I used to tell you the same way, but you have never heard of it, but now you tell me..." "No, I haven''t changed at this point. Now you have to listen to me and put down your work and take a good rest." Stark stood up and looked at Pebble in front of him, his eyes fixed on her closely, and there seemed to be a touch of true feeling in his eyes. Pebble, who originally wanted to refute Stark, didn''t know how to speak for a while after seeing Tony''s eyes. "Leave it to me to take care of other things. Perhaps I should optimize this matter for you. As the CEO of the group, you shouldn''t be so busy." Stark glanced back and saw that this part of the file had been processed on the display, and it was considered that there had been a small node in the end. Then, after watching Pebo who was a little tired in his eyes, he said so, the deep words suddenly made Pebo a little drunk. In previous work, Pebble reminded Stark of the persuasion to rest, but it did not have the slightest effect. But now the two have switched positions. Stark is the one to persuade Peibo, and Peibo has not yet successfully resisted, but she is also willing to accept Stark''s care, although her tone is a bit tough, but her heart is It''s warm. "Paper, are you here? Are you okay, it looks like something is wrong." At this time, Dr. Banner also walked out of the room and came to Stark''s exclusive studio. After all, there was a small part of his position in this studio. "Maybe I have been a little tired recently." Hearing Banner''s doubts, Peibo became a little self-doubt, and looked at his face through the mirror, but he didn''t feel any difference from usual. But this is because Peibo has gradually become accustomed to her own state as she progresses gradually every day. If she looks at her current self at this time, she can see a more obvious difference compared with the self she was a few months ago. For Banner and Stark, they haven''t seen Peibo for a few months. When they see it again, it is obvious that Peibo''s mental state is a little tired. "Tony, don''t you still have the remaining Baker''s stone? It seems that your experiment on that aspect has been temporarily stopped. If there is any remaining, it''s better to use it for Pebble." "You''re right, I almost forgot about it, Peibo, do you remember the little piece of jade I gave you before?" "I know, I left that thing at home." Peibo was a little embarrassed to say that at that time, the two were still in the Cold War period. Peibo just glanced at the little gift from Stark and left it at home, and ignored it. And Stark did not give too much explanation for this gift. Even if he mentioned Leo in a straightforward manner, I am afraid that Peibo would not throw such a precious Baker stone aside so casually. Don''t look at Leo daring to give Stark so generously. In the universe, Bakerite is still an extremely rare gem of life, and the price is still extremely expensive. After all, the price of the Baker Stone that Leo found in the Void Land was as high as 800,000 Cosmic Coins, which was enough to buy a good spaceship. The amount Leo gave Stark before was at least a hundred times that of Baker''s stone. Even the Baker stone of this order of magnitude can''t be bought even with money. After all, this kind of stone is too precious. If it hadn''t been for Leo to dig up the ore layers that hadn''t been dug in the Void Land, and to find the becket stone that accompanies the physical virtual gold, Leo would not be able to come up with so many. However, these stones are of no use to Leo, not to mention that he can only break the critical value of the human body''s physiological limit, and it has long been meaningless for Leo. Moreover, in the ore layers of Nothing Land, there are more Baker Stones that have not been unearthed, lying quietly in them. After all, relative to the huge skull, the precious items that can be produced inside, UU Reading only have three-color virtual gold and Baker stone, at least for Leo, the output is already great. But Leo had forgotten that, not to mention the Void Land, it was the only deity''s head found in the universe. Even the virtual gold is a rare and rare material in the spacecraft''s space stabilizer, which is very expensive, and the objects he faces are countless starry sky civilizations. There is no need for too much virtual gold in the stabilizer, so with the current mining speed of the void, it is barely enough, and the price is so high. Although Leo didn''t talk to Stark about the value of Baker Stone in detail, he also raised a lip. So Stark had to care about this kind of Baker Stone, and after his own experiment, he first gave Pebble a small piece of it. Then I sealed it up by myself, except that I was really provoked by S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., then I gave a piece out, and it was not much larger than the piece that Peibo had originally. "What is that? Is it precious? Why have I never heard of it?" Peibo asked with a puzzled look at Banner''s weird expression. In fact, for Peibo, money is no longer a big deal. If you want your own accessories, they can all be the best in the world, but Peibo doesn''t care much about these things. But even so, the watch necklace on his body is also a top item worth tens of millions of dollars, even just a small gift from the customer. "It is not a question of whether it is expensive or not. It is a precious gem brought back by Leo from other civilizations. It cannot be measured by money, at least it cannot be measured by dollars." Banner was watching Peibo say so. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1333： Stark got it "Leo brought it back from an alien civilization?!" Hearing what Banner said, Peibo was also shocked. "And the effect is pretty good. Didn''t you notice any changes to Tony?" Banner said so again. Pebble looked at Stark again, but did not see much change. "Tony, did you grow two centimeters taller, it seems that you have a little more muscle than before, but the change is not big, and your mental state is good." Peibo can only say so. Although Stark has undergone the strengthening and transformation of Baker Stone, what is transformed is only the vitality, and the strengthened body is also based on the original body, making a breakthrough. On the contrary, Stark hasn''t made much change in his well-proportioned body, but the appearance is still basically the same, but inside the body, whether it is musculoskeletal, or internal organs, blood meridians, etc., it is simply It''s like a different person. "Anyway, it''s a very good thing, Tony even I can''t bear to use it for me." Dr. Banner said with a smile. However, this is just a joke. Of course, Stark is not stingy with Dr. Banner for the huge reserves of Bakerite placed here. Only after Banner tried a few pieces, it was discovered that most of the vitality that poured into the body disappeared, and only a small part of the body was modified and optimized. Then Banner heard Hulk''s feedback. Obviously, that thing is still very attractive to Hulk, but it is not a big improvement to Dr. Banner''s external body performance. I am afraid that even if all the Baker Stones that Leo put down were absorbed, it would not be able to strengthen the body much, but Banner gave up this. However, Dr. Banner can also take advantage of Hulks preference for Baker Stone, and perhaps better communicate with Hulk, so Stark has also specifically set aside some for Dr. Banners use. But even if Dr. Bruce Banner and Tony Stark were together, there were very few research results on Baker Stone, and there was no way to change it. On the contrary, a lot of life energy was wasted, and a lot of Baker stones were wasted. Finally, now, Dr. Banner and Stark have completely given up on this, and they can''t make a more meaningful method for Baker Stone than directly absorb it. Because they couldn''t accurately collect the life energy emitted by the broken Baker stone before observing it accurately, so in the first step, they were helpless. After Stark''s comprehensive strengthening and the Baker Stone given to the Blackland Group, the Baker Stone left in Stark''s hands almost still has enough weight to strengthen one person. But Stark didn''t mess around, but sealed it all in his room. If it wasn''t necessary, Stark didn''t want to take it out. Although no better results have been obtained yet, it can be proved that if you are injured, the energy treatment of the life body in the Baker Stone exceeds the existing medical skills on the earth. Whether it is the recovery of wounds and flesh, the rejection of cancer cells in the body, the repair of internal organs, etc., it is almost a versatile healing potion, which can save lives when necessary. But now, Stark has listened to Banner''s words, and if he thinks that Pebble has a need, of course he doesn''t mind taking out the inventory he keeps. "Wait for a moment, I think the energy of Baker Stone should be able to restore you." "If you have been wearing the piece I gave you before, I think you should also feel a lot easier." Stark is very experienced at this point. After all, since he was strengthened, his physical fitness is almost twice as strong as that of himself, which he used to exercise regularly, but it is like the difference between heaven and earth. The original Stark himself, after staying up for a few days, was also in a bad state of mind, and he needed to recover for a few days to get over. As for Stark now, even if he doesn''t sleep for a week, there is no big problem. Although this powerful physical fitness is not as good as Rogers, it can more than double Stark''s work efficiency. Although the energy of Bakerite is used to recover from fatigue, it must be overkill and extravagant. But for Stark, as long as he can help Peibo, it doesn''t matter at all. And Stark also believes that even if Leo is here, he will definitely not refuse in the slightest, and he will even give out more Baker stones to Pebble, which Stark is very convinced. Before long, Stark walked over with a light green translucent jade block with star points. Although it looked a bit like an industrial product, the breath exuding from it set off the whole Jade is like a treasure. This stone is not very big, about the size of a basketball, almost the same size as the first Baker''s stone bought by Leo. Stark put on the special gloves and placed the stone in front of Pebble. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Just hold this stone. It will restore your vitality. Although some people cannot define what this so-called vitality is, Leo has always said that. It can greatly increase your cell activity. , The speed of recovery can instantly surge dozens of times, and there are many other effects." Peibo did not hesitate to clasp his palms up. Pei Bo was taken aback by the slightly cold surface of the Baker Stone, and then a very small warm current surged from his palm. This feeling is like placing both palms on the surface of warm water. The warm current is not very warm, but it obviously spreads all over the body. Although it was only a few seconds, Peibo immediately felt his body relaxed a bit, as if he had thrown away a small sandbag he was carrying. Pei Bo closed her eyes to feel this energy, but when she wanted to feel it accurately, she couldn''t feel the existence of this warm current. Just as Pebble was struggling, Stark, who was standing by, suddenly asked. "What question did you want to ask Leo before?" "I want to know about the death of your parents...huh?" Pei Bo, who was immersed in the recovery of this vitality, suddenly woke up. Being by Stark''s side made Pebo feel a lot relaxed, and the whole person''s spirit didn''t have the kind of tension that was outside, plus the magical life energy of Baker Stone, so Pebo was suddenly unprepared. Unexpectedly, Stark suddenly said such a sentence, which made Peibo speak a little thoughtlessly. Stark gradually frowned after hearing this half of Peibo''s words. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1334： Dr. Banner "Is it about my parents'' abnormal cause of death?" Stark frowned slightly. "you know?" Pebble looked at Stark in surprise. "Do I look so stupid? I can''t see how obvious you are?" Stark said so when he looked up at Pebble, with a little deepness in his eyes. "What happened?" Dr. Banner said incomprehensibly from the side. "Don''t you find Leo a little weird? He hides something from Tony. I guess he may know the answer, but he didn''t tell Tony." Pei Bo said so calmly, without too much entanglement. After all, things are about Tony, which deserves her attention. "Leo has hidden things? There are too many things we don''t know. Of course Leo has hidden many things. Didn''t you find out that he has always been a magical person?" Banner said rather strangely, "With his powerful ability, it is not good to say that it is enough to span the entire earth. No country can stop him. He can assassinate the president of any country at will. He thought he could do whatever he wanted, because no one could stop him." Dr. Banner said so frankly, after he saw Leo''s true strength, he had always had this view on it. Leo may be stronger than he thought, even Banner didn''t understand why Leo would hide himself so well and be so well-behaved and friendly. At the same time, he was extremely grateful for this, otherwise the earth would really be in chaos. You know, when individual force can surpass the most powerful national power, this is really terrifying. "But what he is hiding is related to Tony, but he may not tell Tony, which is very bad." Peibo seemed to know this too, but he said something weakly. "I remember he said that he can predict the future, right? Ask what you want to know. He shouldn''t hide us." Banner shrugged. For him, life is now very good anyway, compared to the life he had been sniped and fled before. Although after joining the Avengers, it is sometimes mandatory to use Hulk''s power, but now that he can communicate with Hulk, almost no innocent people have died. And most of the time I exist with Banner''s consciousness, and there are no other enemies (that is, those chaotic military pursuits), and it is enough to be able to do what I want. So Banner has a very good attitude towards Leo, and I still remember the first time I met him in the Indian Institute, and only later met Natasha. Banner joined the Avengers, which is beneficial to Europe''s sake. "Actually Leo wanted to tell me something before, but I rejected him. As for what happened in the past..." Stark became a little silent, not knowing how to speak. But then Stark immediately looked up at the two and said. "If it is really important, I believe Leo will take the initiative to tell me when the time comes. At this point, I believe him." Stark''s firm tone was not good enough for Peibo to say anything, and he could only nod his head in acquiescence, not knowing what he was thinking. Then he stared at the stone in his hand. "Wow, Tony, the color of this stone is gone." Peibo said with some surprise. Although his hands have not yet been picked up, he can see through the fingers that the light green under his palm has faded a lot, and it is already close to white. It was as if the new light green dots were all absorbed by Pebble. The fact is indeed the case. The life energy in Baker Stone has been sent to her body through the palm of Peibo''s hand, subtly changing everything abnormal in her body. Although it was only two or three minutes, Peibo''s face was already visible to the naked eye and turned red. The original fatigue has disappeared, and now the mental state presented by the whole person is very perfect. Even the thick dark circles under the eyes were quickly faded away in just three minutes, becoming very light, almost disappearing. The whole person doesn''t look much different from the original, just a little bit different in some nuances, but the whole person looks a little different, and even the difference is still a bit big. Paired with Peibo''s clean and beautiful work clothes, the whole person is much more gorgeous, even a little amazing. Pebble''s original appearance was very beautiful, otherwise he would not have become Stark''s secretary in the first place. It''s just that I haven''t had much rest for so long, and I''m very worried about Tony''s situation. The whole person''s mental state and performance are slightly worse. But with the influx of life energy in the Baker Stone, it changes the state of the entire body, adjusts it to the best and most perfect state, and removes the burden of dark diseases and old injuries, although it is just that these have no external effects. However, these internal changes in the body have greatly changed a person''s external appearance. Looking at this, Dr. Banner said very consciously. "By the way, after you use it, you can ask Tony to check it for you We still lack real data. By the way, lets take a look at the effect of Baker Stone. As for me, Ill take a rest. I stayed up late to read a book last night, and when I saw three oclock, I didnt need to call me for lunch." When Banner saw that the Baker Stone in Pebble''s hand had been absorbed by one third, he rushed away when he spoke. Peibo looked a little shocked at the back of Dr. Banner leaving. Stark also shrugged helplessly. "Dr. Banner is such a diligent person. He learns late at night every day. In fact, I am very curious about how he got up so early today." Dr. Banner, who hadn''t gone far, paused in his footsteps and moved quickly again. But I muttered in my heart, when did I slept late, except for the last time, there was that time, and that time. Just thinking about it, Dr. Banner couldn''t help but feel tight. Im going, I seem to be a little lazy recently, it must be because of Tonys machine, Coca-Cola drank too much. Its his responsibility, I dont want to stand next to them. Go back and sleep for a while. Then Dr. Banner''s footsteps became happy again, and he ran straight back to his room. "This stone is really weird. I feel like I''m three years younger." Peibo felt his current state and couldn''t help but say. "Actually, what you feel is not wrong. This is the power of the gentle energy in the Baker Stone, which can completely repair all the hidden injuries in the human body." "It can even directly strengthen the body, both in terms of effect and safety, far more than any current strengthening potion." Stark said seriously. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1335： Such a good life As for the Changbai Mountain of China. Leo didn''t even know that Stark had guessed something about the death of his parents. Although Leo had been entangled in this matter, whether he wanted to tell Stark the truth, he did not expect that Stark had almost guessed the information Leo was hiding. But even if he knew it, it wouldn''t be a fuss. After all, he didn''t want to hesitate too much about this matter. Leo was already ready to tell Tony the truth about it. Anyway, about the truth of this matter, he always has to tell him. Leo is not in this world yet, and there is no chance to save it. If Leo came to this world in an earlier timeline, even if his ability is not as strong as it is now, he will try to save such a tragedy. As for what decision Tony will make after he knows the truth, Leo will support him. With the case of Wanda before, Leo believes that Tony will have his own judgment. Although this matter cannot be saved, it is not impossible to make up for this regret. You know that Scott is coming out of prison soon, and the Pym particle of Dr. Pym is also something Leo must get. Even Leo has long been curious about the timeline, if he has the opportunity, he is willing to try it himself. But now they are still lying on the rooftop and looking up at the stars, looking at the sky full of stars, with a lot of thoughts in their hearts. All the others were immersed in this beautiful scenery, and even filled with infinite fantasy in their hearts. Pietro suddenly turned his head and said to Leo. "Leo, did you say you can take us to an alien civilization? Can you really take us there?" "Of course I can. I have never lied on this point. If you want, you can go now." Leo lay on a cold recliner and said lazily. Although it is located in the north, it is now in summer and autumn, and the weather is not so cold, which is not uncomfortable for Leo. "Is it the civilization that the guy just was in?" Wanda also asked a little curiously. "That''s not true. That guy is not a human being. You should have just noticed that the ugly form behind is his body. He is a member of the Zerg race and has an enemy relationship with the empire civilization we live in." "Moreover, I have seen very few Zergs in the universe, and I have never been to any Zerg civilized planet, but it shouldnt be so good if I want to come. Woolen cloth." Leo said again, with a faint golden light shining in his eyes, and he could clearly see everything that happened on the surface of the moon with his eyesight. However, in the face of the starlight that is not known how many light years away, it is still a little beyond the dust, and it is impossible to observe it at all. "Na Leo, how many civilized planets have you been to, and what are the other civilizations in the universe like? And what do you mean by that cosmic empire?" "Yes, yes, and the Xandal star you mentioned earlier, is it the capital planet of this so-called cosmic empire?" Wanda, who was lying on the side, stared at Leo with his eyes and asked. As for Mr. Li, and Mrs. and Mrs. Jane, they all looked to Leo with interest. Although this rooftop belongs to the public location of the hotel floor, it has already been covered by a few of them, so there are no outsiders. As Leo looked at their curious eyes, he couldn''t help but lift his forehead slightly. It seems that today we must be unable to escape this topic. The exploration of alien civilizations by the people on earth is really too strong, and it is still all men, women, young and old. Its clear when you take them all to see it again, otherwise it would be too troublesome to shrink up. But Leo looked at the surrounding environment again, and this time he finally went out to travel. Leo wanted to experience this feeling well. But I don''t want to just drag a few people with one brain, and then go to the alien planet. So there was no way, Leo had to answer the questions of several others, and began to answer the questions one by one. Until more than an hour later, the night became thicker, the stars in the sky were gradually covered by clouds, and the outdoor temperature was getting lower and lower. Because Wanda and Pitno on the side were a bit unable to hold on to this low temperature, it was finally over, and the discussion on the topic that did not stop for more than an hour. Leo also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he just wanted to relax. This kind of storytelling felt even more tiring than work. However, Leo also agreed with them. After returning, Leo was willing to take them to an alien planet to take a look, and even allowed them to bring back a special product. Such a promise alone made everyone excited, even Jane and his wife, with a surprised and happy smile. "Will going to such a far alien planet cause you a stressful burden? Can you take people to travel such a long distance together?" "My ability does not cause any pressure because of the long distance ~ www.novelhall.com~ nor does it cause pressure because of the large number of shoelaces, but there is a certain control range, beyond this range, I cant carry it." Leo naturally answered Aunt Jenny''s question without saying anything. After getting Leo''s definite answer, Jenny also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were curious and explored about alien civilization, of course they were not willing to cause any pressure or harm to Leo because of this matter. When the dark clouds gathered, it started raining in the sky. As the night fell, as the originally bright light, it dimmed a little. "Everyone, go back and rest early. We will leave early tomorrow morning. From the west slope, you can see the whole view of Tianchi Lake." Mr. Li said to everyone like this, it was the end of today''s day''s itinerary. It was such a fulfilling and surprising day that finally ended. And the potential threat had already been picked up by Leo, which made everyone feel more at ease. Early the next morning, the horizon was only slightly white, and everyone had already got up, waiting for the departure in good spirits. This is the first time everyone has traveled together with the big guys. Everyone is a little nervous and full of expectations. Although the time at this time was only more than 5 o''clock, as a few people went downstairs, many people appeared on the street, also for tourists who went to climb the mountain early. At this time, the crowd did not highlight any uniqueness, but they made an appointment and followed the crowd to walk up the mountain together. Each person paid 80 yuan for the fare to go to the main peak of Changbai Mountain. The tourist atmosphere along the way is very harmonious, and Leo''s face is also full of happy smiles. "It''s a good life." https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1336： Are you a tour guide? A few people just sat on the bus and drove to the main peak together with other tourists. This is the first route and the first goal of almost everyone who travels to Changbai Mountain, which is to go to see Tianchi on the main peak. Although the main gate of Changbai Mountain is on the north slope, there are also entrances in several other directions, and each route has a different scenery. People who have been to Changbai Mountain say that Changbai Mountain is a place worth visiting more than once. And now the people in this vehicle are all going to the west slope, although the road there is steeper, the distance to be traveled is longer, and the stairs to be climbed are higher, but the scenery you see will be better. In this car, except for Leo and the others, almost everyone else is full of confidence, carrying packages and bags, and looking forward to Changbai Mountain. Although this bus is not small, it is not noisy during the trip, and even a bit quiet. Why is it like this? Because the scenery of the mountains, rivers and woods outside the window is really beautiful, attracting everyone''s attention, even the few children in the car, all lying on the car window, staring at the scenery outside the window. They all opened their mouths involuntarily, and their saliva dripped down. The weather today is very good, the sky is clear, as for the so-called air quality, it is absolutely top-notch. Under the splendid sunrise, looking at the scenic route outside the window, you can easily take a picture of the beautiful scenery. "The scenery on this road is also very beautiful, more shocking than I expected." Among the few people, except for Mr. Li, all came to Changbai Mountain for the first time. When I was only on the way here before, I was already shocked by those forest seas. And now that I arrived on the mountain, the so-called beauty of this so-called sacred mountain finally began to gradually reveal a trace of its true face. Although these natural scenery has not undergone any modification, the vast atmosphere brought by it has shocked everyone by coincidence. The car just ran along the winding mountain road towards the main peak. After the initial shock, everyone gradually came back to their senses, and the entire bus also began to lively. Although most of them are Chinese, Wanda, Pitnor, and Jenny and his wife are not so obtrusive. After all, this scenic spot of Changbai Mountain also attracts the curiosity and exploration of many foreign tourists. In addition to the four of them, there are three other white people in the car, which seems to be a small family. A white couple took a young boy about ten years old together. The three of them seemed a little restrained. They didn''t communicate too much with other people, but they were talking about something privately. As for the other dozen people in the car, they quickly exchanged eagerly. "Is this the first time? Where did you come from?" "From Shanghai, the kids had to come and watch the documentary. It just so happened that I also took the annual leave, so I took the kids to take a look." "Then you guys are really insightful, I am a native of Jilin, and I have been here for the third time." Soon the people sitting in front of Leo began to communicate, and a strong northern man said to a man with glasses with a little boy who was very familiar. "But even though it''s the third time to come up, I haven''t seen Tianchi in the first two times." The northern man said so. Before the man with glasses could say anything, the few people sitting next to him all looked over. "Brother, what do you mean by this? You have climbed the main peak of Changbai Mountain, but you still can''t see Tianchi?" Another man in a trench coat asked actively. "Hey, you dont really understand it. Of course, you cant see Tianchi every day. You can see Tianchi for up to 50 days in a year. Not sure." This brawny man from the north said with a little contentment. Although he hadn''t seen Tianchi in the first two times, he was also quite proud. Changbai Mountain was the pride of the locals. "Brother, what do you call it?" The man in the windbreaker was very familiar, and when he spoke, he passed a cigarette and asked when he looked at the northern man. The northern man was also very skillful in taking the cigarette and dang it in his mouth. "Seeing that you are not too old, just call me Brother Li. There are many doorways on Changbai Mountain. I am still very small. There is a teacher in our school. It''s bad luck." Brother Li, a strong man who seemed to be about 40 years old, said straightforwardly. "Brother Li, my name is Ren Jiao. I do a little business in Beijing. Oh, Brother Li is still a teacher?" The man in the windbreaker came out alone, but he said immediately. "Hey, it''s just a physical education teacher in a middle school, and I don''t have much class. Writing reports every day makes me a headache. I don''t want to come out and have a look during the holiday." As Li Ge said, he was about to take the lighter out of his pocket. Then his eyes saw the man with glasses frowning, and the little boy staring at the cigarette in Li Ge''s hand. With a silly smile, "the car is not suitable for smoking, okay, don''t smoke, you don''t smoke, old man, this is still in the car." Li Ge also said directly. The old man who was just about to light the cigarette also glanced around, smiled, and put the cigarette away. Seeing these two actions, the atmosphere in the UU reading car was relaxed, but it was immediately relieved. Obviously, there are not many people who smoke in the car, and there are a few children. Everyone is very repulsive to smoking. "Brother Li, you are talking carefully, no, we won''t be able to see Tianchi this time." The old man in the windbreaker then said with a smile. It attracted the attention of almost the entire vehicle. After all, everyone came to Tianchi on the main peak. Many people came from various places in China. It is not easy to do it again. If you didn''t see Tianchi this time, it would be difficult to have another chance, so everyone looked forward to this brawny brother Li. "Ha, you can ask the right person this time, the weather today is good, I think there is great hope." Li Ge said openly and loudly, "We''ll know when we get off the bus later. If we can see the weather station on the mountain when we stand below, then we can definitely see Tianchi." "I''m telling you, this is the skill I used to drink from a 20-year old ranger. If I, a local, come here three times and haven''t seen Tianchi, that would be too shameful." Li Ge''s Hong Liang''s voice made everyone in the car heard clearly, and everyone was a little silently looking forward to this sentence. As for Leo and the others, of course, they have not worried about this. After all, for them, if they can''t see it from a distance, they should look closer. They are privileged. It seems that Li Ge''s answer filled everyone with confidence, and the atmosphere of the entire bus became more harmonious. "I said little brother, why did you bring four foreigners up here? Are you the tour guide they hired?" After a while, the brawny old Li suddenly turned around and looked at Leo and asked. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1337： Is something wrong? ! "I am not a tour guide, and they are not called foreigners. These are my adoptive father and mother Jenny and George, and here are my friends Wanda and Pitnor, and Mr. Li." Leo looked at Lao Li who turned his head in front of him and said. However, Leo''s tone was not too serious. After all, Leo could also feel that this guy didn''t have any malicious intentions, just wanted to say hello. This may be the boldness and familiarity of the northern man. "Oh, sorry, sorry, it was my verbal error, I was wrong, but your answer really surprised me." Lao Li wasn''t stubborn, so he said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. We also hope that we can see Tianchi when we come up this time, and we hope that we can see the weather station when we get off the bus." George actually spoke from the side, speaking relatively proficient Chinese. After Jenny and George were strengthened by Extremis Potion, not only did they improve their physical fitness, but they also seemed to develop their brains. However, in just a few months, I can barely communicate in Chinese. "Oh, my brother, you speak Chinese quite well, it is really good, I have seen so many foreigners, your Chinese is the best one." Old Li was also frightened by George who suddenly spoke, and then said excitedly. These words were all translated in the translators of Wanda and Pitno, so the twins could barely hear the Chinese conversation in front of them. "We have spent a lot of time in China, and we have all learned something." "Have you been traveling in China? You have to take a good look. There are more fun places in Northeast China, and there are so many delicious foods." Lao Li said unceremoniously, he looked familiar with everyone. "Leo, do you know this guy in front of you? Why does he seem to know us?" Wanda approached Leo and asked softly. "Their personality is like this. They like to make friends and chat with strangers. Don''t you know each other after chatting?" Leo replied in English. The little boy about 10 years old sitting in the front seat turned his head and lay down on the seat, curiously looking at Leo and Wanda. "Haohao, don''t sit like this, it''s dangerous." Seeing this, the man with glasses said quickly. "Dad, this sister is so beautiful, as beautiful as a star in a movie." The little boy turned his head and whispered to the man in glasses. "Children, you are so cute too!" Wanda heard this compliment through the translator, and with a smile on his face, he touched the little boy''s head and said directly. The little boy even understood Wanda''s English, and instead replied in fluent English. "Thank you for the compliment. Sister, you are like a movie star. Are you from the United States?" At this time, the man with glasses on the side was a little embarrassed, patted the little boy''s head, and said to Leo. "Sorry, my little brother, Hao Hao is a bit naughty. His mother is an English teacher. She taught him English since childhood, let him watch movies in foreign languages, and asked him to have more conversations with foreigners. That''s why." "Brother, what do you call it? This is the first time I have seen your group. Is this your girlfriend?" Old Li looked at Leo with a smile and asked. "We are very good friends, and there is nothing surprising, sometimes the world is so wonderful." Leo smiled slightly and said. "It''s not the same, brother, you look at your temperament different from other people. If your family is uniquely rich, I''m very curious, why would you take the bus to the mountain, there is no other way to come up?" Lao Li looked at Leo and said, and said his real question. Since getting on the bus, their small team was noticed by most people, and Lao Li still did not hold back. Looking at this quiet and handsome Chinese boy, he was really curious, how could he have such a temperament. Boy. "Who do you think of me? Are we just ordinary families?" Leo said dumbfoundedly. He really didn''t lie. Originally, Jenny and George still had jobs, but they are now unemployed. As for Leo himself, at most he still bears the identity of a Stark industrial employee, and his salary is 8,000 US dollars a month, which has not changed for many years. Old Li, who just heard Leo''s words, sat quietly, with a strange expression on his face. Are you still an ordinary family? This.... That''s true. Lao Li thought about it again. If we talk about family background alone, what he and Jenny and his wife have learned is really just an ordinary family. But he looked at Leo, who was smiling and chatting, and shook his head slightly. "Just such an ordinary family, how did this guy come out?" About ten minutes later, the speed of the car gradually slowed down, and several similar buses and the entrance gate of Xipo appeared not far away. Everyone in the car began to pack their luggage one after another, looking forward to the next trip. "Walk around, ready to get off, I hope I must see the weather station." The old man in the windbreaker on the side carried a small package on his back, UU reading www.uuknshu.com looked at everyone and said with a smile. Although it was only 20 minutes of work, the big guys in the car almost talked. Although they didn''t know much about it, they could all go up the mountain together as a new friend. It wouldn''t be so embarrassing on the road. Only the white family of three not far away has always had no communication and is outside the atmosphere of everyone. "Weather Tower! You can see the weather station! Yeah, great!" Haohao, the first little boy to get out of the car, raised his head and looked up. He pointed to the small white platform on the mountain and said excitedly. Everyone who got out of the car also saw this scene, with a smile on their faces. It seems that everyone''s luck is good today. If there are no accidents, everyone will definitely be able to see Tianchi today. After the people who stepped on the ground again got out of the car, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath of clear air. At this time, everyone is located at an altitude of more than 1,000 meters. Wanda suddenly pulled Lario''s clothes and pointed to the distance. There was a vast tundra in the distance, without any man-made landscape buildings, and it looked vast and wild, as if it had an ancient and prehistoric feeling. When I got off the car, I saw such a scene. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little silly, and they were more and more looking forward to the next mountain climbing trip. On the other two traveling vehicles, there were a few people carrying a few huge boxes and equipment, all carrying them, as if they were ready to go up the mountain together. Everyone did not hesitate too much, carrying their luggage and parcels, and looking at the artificial ladder, they were all ready to leave. At this time, Leo couldn''t help but suddenly turned his head to look underground, frowning slightly. "It seems something is wrong?!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1338： The lava under the Changbai Mountain "Let''s go, ready to go! Leo? Is there something wrong?" Wanda exclaimed a little excitedly, and then looked at Leo, who looked a little weird, and asked carefully. "No, how come you suddenly feel this way?" Leo was actually very confused. He had never had it before, but after getting out of the car, he stepped on the ground and felt the weirdness. "How does it feel? Changbai Mountain is really weird?" Lao Li on the side didn''t know when he stood beside Leo, and suddenly said something. Leo''s joking remarks made Old Li sigh with emotion and even worry. At this time, I just got off the car and discovered that something was wrong with Leo. I was afraid that there would be some problems in Changbai Mountain. After all, Changbai Mountain was of great significance to China. Not to mention that it is located in the first batch of 5a scenic spots in China. It is known as the first mountain in the Northeast, and it is located on the border between China and North Korea and has great influence. "I don''t know, this feeling is intermittent, as if something is shielding me." Leo suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, with golden light glowing in his eyes, and looked around. Such movement naturally made Lao Li and the others become serious, and even attracted the attention of many people around. After all, the combination of Mr. Li, Leo, Jenny, and the twins is still very eye-catching among many tourists. At this time, someone was already curious, using the gaze in his eyes to come here. Lao Li was a bit serious again, "Leo, do you want to clear the place now? Although it is a bit troublesome, it is not a big problem for Longya." Lao Li said very confidently, as if a layer of aura emerged from his body. Although it looked like he was only fifty years old, the pressure of this unreality caused the two young people who were trying to get closer to stop, and turned their eyes from Leo to Lao Li. Somewhat Don''t dare to come closer. Leo also realized that he had lost his temper, and the golden light in his eyes quietly dissipated. "It''s okay, Mr. Li, maybe I feel wrong." Leo said so, and also prevented Lao Li from calling Longya headquarters. "Are you sure? If there are really any problems, our actions are the guarantee for the safety of these tourists." Lao Li said unceremoniously, obviously he knew it in his heart. "It''s okay, it should be my own problem." Leo continued, finally suppressing the impulsive heart of Old Li. Several people around faintly surrounded Leo, as if they were all trying to protect Leo. "Little brother, are you okay? Your body isn''t so weak, right? It''s just at the foot of the mountain, more than 1,000 meters above sea level." The old man in the trench coat more than ten meters away shouted while looking at Leo. This sound also immediately attracted the attention of other tourists on the entire tour bus just now. Whether it was Lao Li, the spectacle man, the little boy, the white family, and a few others, they all came over. After all, I have just been in the car for dozens of minutes. Looking at the appearance of a few people, they seem to be ready to come up and see if there is any need for help. "Nothing, it''s just that I just got out of the car and was shocked by the beautiful scenery I saw. My body is great." Leo said with a smile. Such hearty and cheerful words naturally made the people around them laugh. When everyone got out of the car just now, they were all shocked by the surrounding scenery. Today''s weather is exceptionally good, the sun is shining brightly, the morning sun is filled with warmth on everyone, and it shines on the surrounding mountains and rivers, as if the whole mountains and rivers are awakened and breathed. The far-away desk members still shocked everyone''s hearts, and the stretches of mountains and forests shocked the tourists who had always been in the steel city. So I didn''t say much, just a few greetings, and they all started to carry the package and set off. "Let''s go, let''s go together, see if you have brought a lot of things, do you need help to get it? I only have one pocket." Lao Li also walked over and said so, looking at the package on the back of Jenny and his wife, there was enthusiasm in his eyes. "No, for such a small amount of weight, there is no pressure on us." Both Jenny and George said with such confidence that they must know their physical fitness. Although they are not as good as Captain America Rogers, they definitely surpass the quality of top athletes. Let alone these two packages, even two packs of dumbbells. There is not much pressure. "Okay, let''s go. There may be a sudden change in Changbai Mountain, but it seems unlikely today." "It''s been a long time since such a good weather. Today is really a good day." Lao Li also said in a happy mood. Seeing the appearance of the few people, he also set off first, chasing the old Ren in front. After confirming that Leo had no problem, Mr. Li started to look at other tourists around him. Then I paid attention to the people who walked in front, carrying the packages of instruments. "Those few don''t seem to be Chinese? Is there something wrong with them?" "They are only carrying some testing equipment. They seem to be testing geology. They seem to be Japanese." Leo looked back and said directly. "Japanese? Oh, I probably understand UU reading ." Lao Li glanced a few more times, but he didn''t pay any more attention. Since Leo is fine, everyone is also ready to set off. It''s just that after a short delay, since it is almost the last position of this group of passengers, it is almost the last person to walk up the stairway. "Do they have any problems?" "You should know that Changbai Mountain is an active volcano? From our inspections, Changbai Mountain should have had four major eruptions and three small eruptions in history." "The most recent small eruption was in the 41 years of the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty, that is, 1702. That small eruption was somewhat powerful, not only affecting the country, but also causing the thick volcanic ash even to Japan. The impact is not small, so sometimes Japanese people will come over for testing." "Although I think there are many actions, our troops stationed in Changbai Mountain will be tested every day. What is the point of their coming." Mr. Li was very disdainful of the actions of the Japanese, and only people like them would conceal this. If China really encounters any situation, the people who may be affected by the disaster will be evacuated as soon as possible, and even the whole country will be notified. Japan just needs to be prepared. Leo couldn''t help but nodded slightly, his head tilted slightly, and the business teacher looked underground. "Although it has not erupted for more than 300 years, it still cannot change the fact that he is an active volcano." Leo''s eyes can directly pass thousands of meters of rock formations and see the crimson lava rushing under the mountain. "There are still so many hot springs on Changbai Mountain, because there is a huge amount of energy under Changbai Mountain!" Leo''s eyes were a little complicated and said. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1339： Leos self-doubt The turbulent crimson lava distorted the air above, forming a huge pressure in it, which made Leo look a little scared. It''s not that this kind of power can hurt Leo, but once this huge pressure gushes out, the area damage caused will be huge. I watched the magma exuding huge energy sweeping over the rock wall on the side, scraping layer after layer, causing the magma to gradually expand and continue to roll turbulently in it. As if the energy in it would gush out at any time. This feeling makes Leo not good, although from the current judgment of Leo, there is definitely no risk of outbreak in at least a few years. But standing on the mouth of the turbulent magma so close to the surface, Leo still worried about the people around him. Standing on this crater is not much different from standing on an unstable landmine. After all, once an outbreak occurs, tourists on the mountain will hardly have a chance to escape. Moreover, from Leo''s judgment, if an eruption occurs, the resulting power is definitely not small, and it may even be the fifth major eruption in the past 600,000 years. This is not a good omen, and it is impossible to predict this kind of extremely powerful volcanic eruption with the current technology of China. You must know that around this main peak, there are more than a dozen peaks over 2500 meters high, and the remaining continuous peaks are almost over 2,300 meters. The reason why these mountains are so majestic and majestic is that their mountain tops are almost made of volcanic ash and pale yellow pumice rock spewed out 12,000 years ago. Therefore, the mountain peaks are steep and sloping, tall and beautiful, like lotus flowers and bamboo shoots, which are very spectacular, but it can also be seen from them how terrifying the volcanic eruption that year was and how huge the impact was. The huge noise that erupted can be completely heard even in Japan and Korea, 1,000 kilometers away, and the powerful floating dust cloud can radiate and affect the island of Japan thousands of miles away. If Changbai Mountain erupts again, the impact on the entire Northeast region will be huge. Even if those geologists could use instruments to barely peek at part of the scene that was happening under the ground, they were far from being true and clear as Leo saw it. Only with Leo''s clear and correct observation can he be able to judge more accurately what the situation is, and how terrifying the magma surging under the mountain is. But Leo is not a geologist, unable to judge the specific situation, he can only perceive the huge underground magma under the ground, how much pressure is waiting for the impact, this feeling even makes Leo Some are chilling. As for the others, of course, they didn''t feel the slightest about it, but they carried their packages and enjoyed all the scenery they saw on the road. Just climb up the steps that have been prepared long ago. In fact, it has been sent to this location by the bus, and it is not far from the location of Tianchi. However, more than 1,000 steps are really nothing to a few boys. It''s just that for those middle-aged people who have been working in an office in the city, seeing the long ladder beyond sight at first glance, it is a little faint. Leo and the others stepped forward steadily. As the altitude increased, their paces not only did not slow down, but they were a bit faster instead. After all, they have seen so many beautiful mountains and rivers on the road, and now they can''t wait to see the angels on the main peak. The entire stairway is only one-third of the walk, and almost all passengers have slowed down, and some people have even begun to sit on the stairway to rest. While continuing to walk, Leo and the others soon met Lao Li and Lao Ren who had left before, as well as a man with glasses and a little boy who followed them closely. However, it is worth mentioning that the little boy Haohao seemed to be very friendly when he communicated with the little girl in the band''s white family. The man with glasses was also chatting with the white parents on the side. A few of them can be regarded as a small team, but they are a little surprised when they see Leo Ji who catch up behind them. After all, at this time, except for Lao Li, a sturdy physical education teacher, the rest were panting, their faces flushed, their footsteps became slower and slower, and they were still a little dragged. As for Leo and the others, although each carried a large package, they were still firm and relaxed, as if they had just set off, without any pressure. The gap between the two sides is too big, you can see it at a glance. "Little brother, your body is really good. We have almost no activity in the content of our work, and now we are almost unable to walk." The man in glasses watched catching up, panting, and Leo, who was behind him, said with a smile. "I am a junior staff member in Shanghai, my name is Xu Chang, and this is my son Xu Hao." The man with glasses finally had a name, and he quickly introduced his son and said that he would bring his son back, who had almost entered the white family. "Wow, big brother, I haven''t seen you before. I thought you had already gone to the front, so you were behind." Haohao said in surprise, UU reading is panting, after all, such a distance is for him, a boy who is only 10 years old. "We are all in good health. After all, we used to exercise regularly, so now we don''t feel strenuous to climb the mountain." Leo smiled politely and said, "Then let''s go first, and see you on the top of the mountain later." After saying this, Leo is leading others to continue to walk up quickly, everyone can keep up with Leo''s pace. Originally, Lao Li and the others seemed to be ready to follow a few steps, but they hadn''t taken 30 steps yet, they were already weak and unable to continue walking so fast. As for Leo and the others, they still kept the same pace and walked up quickly. During the period, there were more than one pair of tourists along the way. Finally, when they were approaching the top of the mountain, Leo and the others, with their strong physical strength, well-proportioned breathing and super fast speed, suddenly felt that everyone was number one. It should also be the first team in this batch of three buses to reach the top. During the period, Wanda and Pitno gave out surprised shouts from time to time. The mountains and rivers outside were magnificent and magnificent, which made people feel comfortable watching them. What made Old Li strange was that the Japanese who carried some heavy backpacks of instrument components also walked up quickly, not much slower than them. Although they still have fatigue and hard work on their faces, they are already very good compared to other tourists. This feeling made Old Li feel very surprised. Why are these guys so good? And along the way, Leo didn''t speak much. Instead, I kept muttering in my heart, "How could this thing be on the earth? How could it be like this? Is it really that I feel wrong?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1340： Tianchi belonging to China Before long, Leo and others could already see the top of the mountain, and they would soon be able to see the Tianchi. It is said that Tianchi is actually a volcanic lake, and it is also the deepest lake in China. At the same time, Tianchi is also the largest crater lake. And its length is 14 kilometers long, an extremely exaggerated figure. Looking at the top of the mountain tens of meters away, everyone''s pace has accelerated a bit. Although they were at the bottom of the crowd at the beginning of the climb, when they reached the top of the mountain, they had already left the second team at an altitude of nearly two hundred meters. And because they are also the first group to leave in the morning, they are the first team to arrive today on the top of the mountain at this time. A few people jumped up and looked at the prepared viewing point quickly. And when everyone stood in the previously anticipated observation position, they were completely stunned. Looking at the scene in front of you, it is impossible to imagine that everyone is now above a mountain of more than 2,000 meters. And in the huge Tianchi in the distance, the peaks and shadows and clouds are reflected in the green pond, colorful, cliffs around the lake are hundreds of feet, surrounded by peaks around the lake. A volcanic lake surrounded by mountains was so reflected in everyone''s eyes, and everyone was stunned at once. Even Lao Li, who saw this scene for the first time, stood in a daze in a daze. The ranger was right. The weather today is very good, and they are the best viewing point in Tianchi with the best view on the west slope. For the entire huge Tianchi, it is almost at a glance, and it is this kind of sight, without too many obstructions, that shocks people''s hearts deeply. The water of Tianchi Lake is deep and clear, like a piece of magnificent jasper inlaid among the mountains, making people feel like a fairyland. Everyone looked at this piece of volcanic lake quietly, wondering when a hazy cloud of smoke actually rose up all around. A few wisps of smoke drifted above the lake, making it a fairyland. "What a nice view!" When Wanda saw this scene, he couldn''t help but whispered. "It''s like a scene that only appears in the story. It''s really incredible." Pietro said slowly, too, with the urge to get closer to watch. But there is a clear barrier in the middle. Pitno, who has been emphasized by Leo several times, does not dare to unleash his abilities outside at will. On the side, Jenny and George looked at Tianchi with wide-open eyes, but they hadn''t raised the camera in their hands for a long time, as if they wanted to witness this shocking scene with their eyes. After waiting not far behind, there was a gasp and noise, and several people walked out of this extremely beautiful picture. And Jenny and George also set up the camera, aiming at the vast and beautiful Tianchi, wanting to record the moment with the camera. Leo had a satisfied smile on the side. Of course, he was not because he saw this stunning view, but because he felt the joy of Aunt Jenny and Uncle George. They were happy from the heart when they played with the camera. The shock and comfort of seeing the beautiful scenery are exactly what Leo wanted to see, and it was also the purpose for him to do such a thing in the first place. To be able to make Jenny and George so happy and live happily in life is to use the best expectations. It turns out that he did a good job, and Longya did a good job, so that they could live in China. Very happy. They are just two kind-hearted foreign old people, but Leo is willing to give everything for them. "Huh...ahhh...Leo! You guys are running too fast too...huh... I didn''t catch up with you like this!" Unexpectedly, the one who followed them up was the brawny old Li, the local physical education teacher in the middle school. Panting at this time, he climbed up with his hands and feet together, and by the way, he sat directly on the stone chair that he had prepared for a long time. "I tried my best to speed up the climb. I didn''t catch up with you in a hurry. I watched you, ho..., just walked up like this, you are really terrible, ho... ho... ..." At this time, Lao Li didn''t slow down for a while, sitting on the stone chair and gasping for breath. He couldn''t even look up at them, but lowered his head and gasped for his rapid breathing. "Why are you so anxious? What about them?" Uncles and aunts are still fiddling with the cameras, and Wanda and Pitnor also looked around, and picked up the new mobile phone by the way. Leo took a bottle of water and walked towards Lao Li. Passed the water in his hand to Lao Li who was still panting frantically, and patted Lao Li on the shoulder again. A slight inaudible golden light entered, but Lao Li, who was still breathing wildly just now, immediately calmed down a lot, and his whole person was much more relaxed. But he didn''t notice anything abnormal, he just felt that he was slowing down again. In fact, this kind of sudden acceleration when climbing a mountain is quite heavy on the human body. If it is done by an unhealthy person, it is easy to cause fainting, or even cardiac arrest and other symptoms. That is to say, Lao Li''s physical fitness is not bad, and if he hurries so quickly, he is only a few minutes slower than them. "Old Ren? He and Lao Xu stopped after not taking two steps. UU reading probably still has 10 minutes." Lao Li said so after taking a few more breaths. After opening the cap and drinking a few sips of water, his face finally became a little bloody. I have to admit that Lao Li''s physique is really good, he can catch up with Leo and the others, he can be considered a bit hard. You must know that while climbing the mountain, although Leo and the others did not seem to be fast, but the steady pace and fast pace of the footsteps, it was really easy to get a distance. After all, almost all of them are at the top of mankind''s physical fitness. Even Wanda, who has the worst physical fitness, is better than Lao Li, and has always had Leo''s help, and can also keep up with George and the others. However, he didn''t say much to Leo anywhere, and it didn''t take long to stand up, and he was firmly attracted by the scenery in front of him. According to him, the first two times he went to the North Slope, although it was said that it would be easier, the scenery he saw was indeed a bit worse than the West Slope. And the first two times I saw the fog and hazy due to the weather, I couldn''t see the scene at all. But at this time, the sun was very good, and the weather was clear. Seeing the blue and mirror-like, wide and wild Changbai Mountain Tianchi, the whole person was suddenly attracted by this ultimate beauty. "Is this... Tianchi? It''s so much better than the ones on TV, right? It''s just two feelings, so beautiful, so beautiful!" Lao Li just took two steps forward, lying on the handrail, looking at the largest volcanic lake in front of him, unable to change the color for a long time. Not far away Pitno came over. "Leo, this lake is not in China? Isn''t Changbai Mountain in China?" Pietro saw the introduction card not far away, and immediately asked Leo curiously. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1341： Is magma going to erupt? "Fart! Who said that Tianchi is not from China, it has always been, has never changed, which guy said such nonsense?" Pitlow''s question hasn''t been answered by Leo yet, but Lao Li, who also heard this question, said suddenly angrily. As a native of Jilin, he also has his own beliefs in Changbai Mountain and Tianchi, and they will always be part of China. This cannot be refuted. Pietro was also suddenly shocked by Lao Li''s words, but he didn''t care much. "I just looked at it, and there is a border line less than ten kilometers away, and that''s how it is written on the introduction card." Pitlow pointed in a direction and said. As for why would he know? Just seeing that there was no one on the top of the mountain, Pitlow ran over and strolled around on his own. Leo recalled it slightly, and said. "There is indeed a border between China and North Korea not far away. After the 1960s, the Chinese government, out of the role of friendship and ideology proposed by the North Korean government, cut half of it to North Korea. At present, Tianchi has become the boundary between China and North Korea. Lake," "But Changbai Mountain always belongs to China, and so does Tianchi!" Leo explained with a smile. But the old Li on the side was a little dull and unconvinced, "What **** Huachao friendship, I dont understand this at all. Changbai Mountain is always the territory of China, so why do you want to divide it into half? We have to occupy our Changbai Mountain. We dont recognize this at all. Changbai Mountain will always belong to China." Lao Li said angrily, representing his thoughts as a local, and he always firmly believed that Changbai Mountain belongs to China, there is no doubt about it. Pietro shrugged, he also understood that there is no point in fighting with Lao Li, but the facts are already the case, and there is no way to change it. Then he ran to Wanda''s side and told him about it. As for Jenny and George, of course they would not care about this. All they want to see is the beauty. As long as they are in China, they will enjoy it. As for those abroad, Leo has already emphasized to them that it is best to only travel within China for the time being, so they haven''t given much consideration to this point. "Leo, come here, come here, let''s take a group photo together, hurry up." Before Leo could think about anything, Jenny just watched Leo beckon and said loudly, with a big smile on her face. Jenny and George have traveled so many places in China, and they have always been with Mr. Li and them, but they are not accompanied by Leo. This time Leo finally had time to accompany them, so naturally he wanted to take a group photo as a souvenir. This is something that Jenny and George had decided long before they went up the mountain. Seeing that the landscape photos have been taken almost, and another group of people have also walked up, panting for breath. If there are more people waiting for a while, it will be a little troublesome to shoot. Of course Leo would not disappoint Jenny and George''s kindness, and walked over with a smile. Naturally, Mr. Li has automatically become a photographer. The physical education teacher Lao Li also started to shoot with his mobile phone enthusiastically, and even directly sent a video call to his family, and he was excited to talk. The whole best viewing point is filled with a relaxed and happy atmosphere, and everyone has a happy smile on their faces. And Jenny and George also took Leo''s feet and took a dozen different group photos, which finally met their wishes. Then they had already started to leave the best observation point and continued to look around. At the best observation point, the number of people gradually increased. The hills that were originally deserted began to have a lively atmosphere. The Jenny couple and the twin siblings communicated fairly smoothly. As for Lao Li and Leo who walked aside, they were a little silent. "So you are sure that there is something wrong? I think I need to know what''s wrong." Old Li suddenly turned his head and said to Leo beside him. "What happened in Changbai Mountain? I have this responsibility. I am responsible for the people of Changbai Mountain and the entire Northeast region." Lao Li looked at Leo with a slight seriousness. Although Leo didn''t behave very much, Lao Li still saw something was wrong and asked directly. "Nothing, it may be that there is a problem with my perception. Something that is very important to me seems to be at the bottom of this mountain, but I only felt it for a moment before I didnt feel it anymore. Maybe it was myself. Question." Leo didn''t say that too worriedly. "How can this kind of problem arise with your ability? It is almost impossible to happen!" But Lao Li seemed to be more certain of this than Leo. "Although our instrument did not detect anything under the Changbai Mountain, perhaps you can look more closely. I need a result." Laocai Li looked at Leo and asked with a slight seriousness. After all, this is about the huge active volcano of Changbai Mountain. If there is any accident, the destructive power will be enough to affect the entire country of China. However, according to existing expert inspections, in the next 100 to 200 years, Changbai Mountain should not have any possibility of eruption. Although this detection technology is not mature enough, it will not deviate too much. There must be no danger for at least 100 years. UU reading But after hearing the data mentioned by Lao Li, Leo started to feel a little confused. After all, judging by the situation observed by Leo, the mantle layer below 20 kilometers has already been under tremendous pressure. Even under the Changbai Mountain, the lava layer is closer to the surface. Moreover, the static pressure of the magma has been problematic, and the pressure of the entire low-mantle city is very huge. If this trend continues, it may cause an eruption within 5 years at most. Although this eruption may not be very powerful, it will also have a great impact. Thinking of this, Leo frowned again. At this time, the two people suddenly heard several other exclamations. At this time, Leo and Old Li had already walked on the edge of the entire upper viewing point, and could no longer go out. However, in an open location farther away, the Japanese people actually obtained permission to carry out inspections with various machines there. And they soon discovered something was wrong, and began to exclaim, looking at the data frantically. When Mr. Li heard these Japanese words, his eyes suddenly widened. "How could this happen? Is the instrument malfunctioning? The pressure increases sharply, and there may be a risk of an outbreak within 10 years? How can it change so much?" Lao Li had clearly heard their report, and he didn''t dare to speak confidently. Leo frowned, and immediately looked under the surface again, even he couldn''t help being shocked. "The magma static pressure has become stronger again? How could this be? Is there something in the mantle layer? Or is it because of me?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1342： Quick response Although those people were Japanese guys, Li Laoben didn''t want to deal with them, but when he heard what they said, he turned over and jumped down. There was a gap of five or six meters, but to Li Lao he didn''t care, and he walked quickly and stood beside the inspection team. The Changbai Mountain staff on the side saw the scene of Lao Li turning over and falling, and was shocked. "Eh eh eh! Old man, what do you want to do!" It was a sigh of relief until he saw that Mr. Li had no problems. If by any chance he fell a tourist to death while he was on duty, and he was still so close to him, then he must be dead. "So high, are you really afraid of falling to death?! Go up, here is..." Before the staff member could finish speaking, Lao Li rushed straight forward, still talking. "Have you verified their identity information? When will our own geological inspection of Changbai Mountain begin today?" Old Li said quickly, and walked quickly to the four Japanese. "Of course it''s verified. They are not here for the first time, eh, no, wait, who are you?" Feeling the aura of Lao Li, the staff also said unconsciously, and then reacted. "Answer my question! When will our own inspectors come?!" Mr. Li had already walked up to the four of them at this time and directly looked at the data on the testing instrument. There are shared data from the Changbai Mountain Geological Management Office of China, so that they can use these slightly rudimentary instruments to conduct inspections. "We start testing at 2 o''clock in the afternoon every day. We have our own testing station. Yesterday the testing was good. There were no problems on the report! Do you...do you have a work permit?" The person at the Changbai Mountain workstation also looked at Mr. Li and asked. Even the person who has taken the pager in his hand and is ready to call the workstation at any time, after all, Mr. Li looks a little abnormal now. But Lao Li didn''t pay attention to so much. Instead, he directly dialed the video of the headquarters and immediately sent back all the data he observed. "Verify these data immediately. I need to know the changes in the geological activities of Changbai Mountain and the verification of geological protection!" "The members of the team came up immediately and arranged for personnel to immediately conduct relevant verifications on the Changbai Mountain range. Now immediately! Act now!" Old Li quickly said that although he could not understand the data, he could understand Japanese, and he knew the situation from their conversation. But for him, these Japanese people are not credible at all, and they must be verified by their own people. And this matter is of great importance and must be implemented immediately. And the staff member began to report to the upper part, saying that an odd old man jumped over the tourist area and directly impacted their inspection task. Before the leader could finish talking about the solution, there was other movement over there. As for the few Japanese who had been standing by, they were frightened by Lao Li''s sudden movements. They stopped the conversation and looked at Lao Li vigilantly. "Tell me about the data you have detected now? I want to know the most detailed everything now." Old Li spoke quickly, and at the same time glanced back, looking at Leo who was still standing on the high platform, his eyes were a little complicated. Isnt the noise made this time caused by you guy? Lao Li thought a little complicated, and he wanted to laugh. After all, this involves tens of thousands of miles underground in the mantle layer and the huge amount of terrifying lava. How can it be related to a person. Because to that extent, even if it is bombed with a nuclear bomb, it will not have much effect, and it is impossible to imagine how huge the pressure and magnitude of the underground is. But looking at Leo, who was also frowning slightly on the platform, Mr. Li really couldn''t make any guarantee. After all, what Leo was showing now was really incredible, and he didn''t dare to make any conclusions at all. "Who are you? Why should I tell you?" A few Japanese people looked at Old Li inexplicably and said, and they kept retreating back, seeming a little afraid of this sturdy old man. Lao Li didn''t want to entangle them too much. If the current situation of Changbai Mountain is really like what they discussed before, then they have too much to do next, and this matter should not be delayed. Speaking of Mr. Li, he just took out his own certificate. It was a special certificate for Mr. Li, but the hard steel stamp on it and the bright China National Emblem are enough to make people affirm that this is an extremely sophisticated one. Documents. "I need to know everything you know, right now!" Old Li speaks fiercely. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the Japanese, and he doesn''t want to have any intersection. The veterans who came out of the war that year hated that nation. "Who knows if your ID is forged? No one can prove your identity now. I want to call the police!" The Japanese who took the lead among the four still looked at Mr. Li and said this, and even had some disdain in his words. Seeing them, Old Li really wanted to draw his gun, but the current situation did not allow him to do so. Although there are very few tourists visiting this corner, there is already a young couple standing next to Leo, watching what happened below with interest, and seems to be preparing to take a mobile phone video. UU Reading However, Longya''s movements were still very fast, and the Longya team, which had been following everyone, was also rushing from behind at this time. There are a total of 6 people in the group as tourists climbing the Changbai Mountain together, while the other members of the group are doing other preparations at the foot of the mountain. After getting the order of Old Li, the six people of course speeded up their pace immediately and rushed over. Facing a high platform of almost 6 meters, five of them jumped straight down without any hesitation. Born in the Longya Special Warfare squad, they are not afraid of this height at all, and even this kind of activity that is enough to cause serious injuries to ordinary people is directly in their daily training. As for the other person, he immediately stood in front of the young couple. "Sorry, video recording is prohibited here!" The whole person stood in front of the two in a standard stance. As for the five people who had already jumped down, they rolled on the ground, buffering the momentum, and then came directly to Old Li''s side and surrounded the four people. At the same time, pulling the windbreaker on his body directly exposed the special uniform that had been prepared long ago. Sometimes this kind of uniform can be more deterrent than a certificate, and the handle of the gun faintly exposed at the waist scared the four people from moving. The five people didn''t say anything, they just stood quietly beside them. And the leading Japanese has already started to stammer. "This...this number...the data is not necessarily very accurate. Our instruments are a bit rudimentary, but the underground movement is indeed a bit wrong...because according to our inspections, it is now.... .." After hesitating for a while, he still spoke directly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1343： The reason seems to be me And the little couple, the man stopped in front of the woman, seemed extremely dissatisfied with the behavior of the person in front of them. The girl standing behind saw a corner of the uniforms of the people under the platform, and quickly pulled the boy''s clothes, and hurriedly pulled him away. And the Longya team member in front of him really didn''t know where he took out a roll of warning tape from his body. Immediately move forward 10 meters to pull the only route with a warning belt, and the whole person immediately stands on the side guard, not allowing anyone to approach. As for Leo, he didn''t pay any attention, as if he couldn''t see, completely ignored his existence, and still let him stand aside. After another two minutes, perhaps the movement of the six people who rushed just now was a little too loud, and it attracted a lot of people to walk on this relatively remote route. He even stood directly outside the cordon and looked inside curiously, but there was no impact on the cordon. It''s just that more and more people gathered, and more than a dozen people stood outside the cordon. And the excitement here, of course, also attracted Jenny and his wife, Pitnor, and Wanda. The four people also came around curiously. Then of course they saw the only man standing within the cordon with his back facing them. "Isn''t that Leo? What is he doing there? What happened?" Pitnor asked with some incomprehension. "Would you like to call him? The few just now seem to be the people who have been following us." Jenny also said to the side. The team members standing next to the cordon, after seeing the Jenny and the twins, hesitated for a while, and even signaled to them that they could be allowed in. As the four of them entered, they immediately caused dissatisfaction as other tourists. "Hey, what do you mean? Pull a cordon here for no reason, and let the four foreigners in, but they still stop us. Also, why are you stopping here? You are the manager of this place. People?" A northern brother on the side couldn''t help but say. The rest of the tourists were also arguing. There were even a few men who were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the team members. They came forward and seemed to have a tendency to do something. The members of this group still stood in place without saying a word, but the windbreaker on their bodies had been slightly pulled apart, revealing the appearance of the five-star red flag and police badge on their chests. A few people approached, but immediately saw this sign, the original aggressiveness was also a meal. "What if you are a policeman? Isn''t it true? Just let a few foreigners in, without saying a word, who knows what you are doing on this, here is Changbai Mountain, which is the territory of China. !" The appearance of the Jennies and the twins is still quite controversial, although their appearance has no influence in their daily lives. But at this moment, you can see the code of conduct of the Chinese people, even foreigners have no privileges in China! The members of the group originally wanted to say something, but as Leo''s identity information was of great importance, they could not reveal anything. However, he raised his head and glanced slightly, and then he didn''t speak any more, but he had already put on a smile on his face. The rest of the tourists have not calmed down their anger, but within ten seconds, they just heard something unusual. A **** spot appeared not far above the mountain, and it was zooming in quickly. In just ten seconds, you can see the whole picture of the black spot. It turned out to be a helicopter. Although it is not an armed helicopter, it is also a police helicopter, with a huge body. The helicopter approached quickly, and it could be seen that their destination was here. The many tourists who noticed this calmed down immediately, without saying any more, just watching everything in front of them quietly. The helicopter quickly approached, but within two minutes it had hovered over everyone''s heads. The situation on the ground is obvious, and it is not suitable for landing. The hatch opened, and six heavily armed SWATs descended directly from the cabin to the ground along the downhill rope. After that, three people quickly approached to maintain order, and the other three quickly approached Mr. Li to see if they needed support. The helicopter flew slightly farther away, and then hovered in the air to stand by at all times. Although this plane was originally prepared by Changbai Mountain, it was obvious that it had been prepared for it to come up so quickly, and the six people who came down were naturally all team members. There was a person in charge of the Changbai Mountain area on the plane, but he did not dare to get down through the rappelling rope, and there was no ladder on the plane, so he could only stand by on the plane. When other tourists saw this scene, they didnt say much, and even started to leave consciously. Although some of them were a little curious, they were all taken away by their companions, and they didnt want to add anything here. trouble. "Leo, what happened?" "Why did Mr. Li go down? Who are those people?" They asked Jenny. "It''s okay, it''s just a small problem, I''ll go down and take a look." Leo said with a smile, the whole person leaped lightly, and then came down from the high platform, but the whole person stepped on the ground lightly like a feather, his body straight, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com didn''t even step on a trace of footprints. "Wanda, shall we go see it too?" "No, this is what Mr. Li and the others need to do. They don''t need our help. We won''t go." Wanda is more sensible than Pitno, and it is obviously not a time of war. "This is almost the case? I can''t guarantee that the data is 100% correct, because we only measured the first time, maybe even the instrument malfunctioned." In the end, the Japanese said to Old Li again, his words were a little trembling, after all, the posture is a bit big now, he is so scared. As for the words he just said, they have also been sent up simultaneously, and the relevant information, the Changbai Mountain Testing Station is also undergoing early testing, I believe there will be results soon. "Now you immediately take another measurement, using the existing instrument." Old Li directly confessed that the Japanese people on the side didn''t dare to refuse, and immediately picked up the equipment and began to conduct geological inspections. In fact, based on the equipment in their hands and the current geographic location, it is not a good detection point. Only in this location, some other facilities have been reserved for detecting geological conditions, and the equipment they carry is mainly a data collection and presentation device, mainly to detect the situation under the crater. Seeing the Japanese who started again in front of him, Old Li stepped back and stood beside Leo. "Let''s talk, did you find anything? Or do you have found the cause?" "Although I am a little uncertain, it seems...this is the reason I am!" Leo said in embarrassment on the side. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1344： Are you going to the mantle layer? Lao Li looked at Leo but his eyes were so calm, he seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he was not even too surprised or overwhelmed. "Sure enough? I can almost guess it." Li Laocai said so speechlessly, "Nothing has happened for so many years. This is how you came. According to yesterday''s test records, it is still calm data, but it happened when you met you. , So you are the only one who can cause such a change." "So you already know what happened, right?" "I still can''t be too sure, but it seems that I can be sure that there is something really attracting me in the underground of Changbai Mountain." Leo looked down again, the brilliant golden light in his eyes deliberately avoided the four Japanese, but still attracted the attention of the surrounding team members. The golden beam of light in his eyes shot straight to the ground. This incredible phenomenon was exposed to many people. However, the others left immediately at the touch of their eyes and even looked around quickly to prevent anyone from prying. As for the players who were close to the four Japanese guys, they pressed their heads and twisted them in the other direction forcibly, and they couldn''t look straight over here at all. When Old Li saw this scene, he frowned like Leo. Although he doesn''t know what happened, what he understands is that it is absolutely troublesome to make Leo produce such actions. After all, from the time he came into contact with Leo until now, all Leo he has seen has been so understatement, dealing with everything so easily, without the slightest amount of pressure, and able to face everything so easily. And the things that can make Leo frown, apart from Jenny and George, Lao Li really can''t imagine what kind of things can be done to such an extent. If even Leo could feel troublesome things, how much pressure would it be for Longya? "what''s going on?" So even after a minute passed, Leo still kept this kind of action unchanged, and everyone didn''t dare to disturb him in the slightest. It wasn''t until the golden beam of light in his eyes gradually dimmed that Lao Li on the side dared to ask. Leo still frowned at this time, and shook his head lightly, "No, in the weird area I perceive, what I see is a piece of lava. There is no problem, and there is nothing else. Weird place." "Is there really something wrong with my perception?" At this time Leo was a little unconfident, not knowing whether he should doubt his eyes or his own perception, as if there is always one deviation. The only certainty is that there is really a problem in the underground of Changbai Mountain. Sure enough, after Leo woke up in just ten seconds, the news about Longya headquarters came back. And in the picture, what appeared was the figure of Zhang Huan. I didn''t expect that this incident took less than ten minutes, and even Longya''s boss was alarmed. "Lao Li, is Leo by your side?" Zhang Huan also looked slightly nervous and said, "Now the geological report on Changbai Mountain has come back. The news is very bad. Even in the current report, the latest eruption period may be within three years!" This news is already very exaggerated. If Changbai Mountain really breaks out again, even within three years, it will have a huge impact on China. And this shouldnt happen, because in the previous tests, there was no problem in the test for two hundred years. Although Changbai Mountain is an active volcano, it is relatively stable, and the energy in it is always constant. Released slowly outward. Although the energy is very small, it can be used to adjust the pressure balance in the mantle. It is precisely because of this little energy release that the chance of re-eruption can be reduced many times. Now this situation has suddenly appeared, and it simply caught everyone off guard. "A more detailed report is still being tested. I want to know what happened and why it was fine yesterday. It became like this when you and Leo went!" Zhang Huan also had a headache at this time. When he received the report of this incident, he never thought that such a thing would happen. It was too sudden. Old Li shrugged slightly, "It''s useless to ask me, you should just ask Leo directly." After speaking, he passed the communicator directly to Leo who was standing aside. Looking at Zhang Huan, who had some dark faces, Leo smiled and didn''t speak. "I said, big brother, your movement is more terrible than aliens, please, do less of this kind of thing, my heart is not very good, I can''t bear the movement you made!" The two looked at each other without speaking. They just watched this for several seconds. Zhang Huan, who was still a bit dark-faced, read www. uukanshu.com suddenly looked down and said bitterly. The relationship between the two is not bad, or even good. After all, the two had a lot of exchanges before. Leo smiled slightly after hearing such words. "Actually, I am not sure what happened, but what should have happened under the ground, I will know when I will go down and see for myself." "Don''t worry, this problem is not big. I will help you solve it. These are only small problems. Even if it is really a weird natural phenomenon, I will help you fix it. There will never be a problem." However, Leo made such a promise here, and it can be regarded as a reward that can repay Longya for such an attitude towards Jenny and his wife. But if it''s really related to yourself, it''s no way, maybe it''s still a new discovery. After hearing Leo''s promise, Zhang Huan finally let go. He really felt that the matter seemed to be over as easy as it was. Even if it was just a promise, it was so incredible. This feeling is the only time Zhang Huan has been able to feel so relaxed immediately after hearing so many guarantees after holding this position for so many years. At this moment, Zhang Huan suddenly thought that if everyone could do this, it would be great. But this kind of thinking can obviously only exist in fantasy, otherwise his life would be too easy. After all, the problem he wants to deal with is the most difficult problem in China. Of course, it can''t be done with a random guarantee. "You are going to the mantle layer? How is it possible? Do you know how much pressure is under that?" Then Zhang Huan suddenly thought of this and said hurriedly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1345： Lava only "Of course I know? But I can withstand the pressure!" Leo said so directly, but in his words he was very calm. "No, you don''t even know what a terrifying place you are facing. It is 20 kilometers underground, enough to crush a person into a fist!" "It''s not that serious. It''s just the mantle layer, but also the lava layer. The pressure there is not that strong. Besides, these pressures make no difference to me." Leo said in such a confident language that in his eyes, even the center of the earth can go. With the protection of the original stone of the space, plus his now inhuman physique, he can leave wherever he goes. Besides, it''s just in the lava, even if you don''t use any defensive power, it is enough to bear it from the physical point of view. You must know that Leo''s physical fitness has long been stronger than Hulk. Although I don''t know what the physical value of Crazy Titan Thanos is, it is estimated that Leo is not as strong. You have to know that before, even Thor, the **** of thunder, was able to withstand the power of lava, not to mention Leo, who did not know how many times stronger than Thor. On the contrary, for others, the real difficulty is not to endure the huge pressure and heat, but how to cross the distance of tens of thousands of meters underground. For Leo, who owns the rough stone of the space, this is even easier and a piece of cake. Leo is very self-aware, at least he understands, but this situation will not cause any harm to himself, he is so confident. Jenny and his wife and Wanda, Pitnor, suddenly heard Leo''s words, were all startled suddenly, and stepped forward to stop Leo. "Don''t worry, Aunt and Uncle, I''m fine, it''s just a small matter to me." Leo said confidently, "On the contrary, if this situation really caused the Changbai Mountain volcano to erupt, that would be a big problem." Wanda and Pitnor were aside, their eyes a little anxious, Wanda moved his lips to say something, but looking at Leona''s incomparable gaze, he couldn''t say it. As for Lao Li, he also looked at Leo with complicated eyes, but he also didn''t say anything. He chose to believe in Leo. Only Jenny and George, who have been standing by, have been persuading Leo to do this, hoping that Leo will not do this. Maybe there is a better way to solve this problem. This behavior is too dangerous. "I''m a person who has been to outer space. How can I be afraid of such a little temperature and pressure? Don''t worry, Aunt and Uncle, I really know it in my heart. If it doesn''t work, I will come back immediately." Looking at the Jane and his wife who looked a little anxious in front of them, Leo said with such a smile, and the words were full of relief. Then they still wanted to continue to say something, but Leo had disappeared. This sudden movement shocked everyone, and within three seconds, Leo had already appeared in front of everyone again. Strangely, strange heat is emitted from his body. And in his hands, there seemed to be a strange thing in his hands. It even dripped from the gap between Leo''s palms, and when it fell on the ground, there were wisps of blue smoke, which seemed to have a smell of burnt nitrate sulfur. When everyone saw it clearly, they couldn''t help but take two steps back. The orange-red viscous liquid in Leo''s hand was also constantly changing. What Leo held in his hands turned out to be a small mass of magma, still tumbling bubbles in his hands, and exuding terrifying heat. And it was such a small group of extremely terrifying things, but it was so easily held by Leo. And there is no protection in Leo''s hands, just holding such a small mass of magma in his bare hands. There was a high temperature of thousands of degrees, and the surrounding area seemed to be scorched by more than ten degrees, but it was so calmly lying in Leo''s palm. "Look, it''s just magma, and the temperature is only 1,000 degrees Celsius. It won''t cause any harm to me. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt." Leo looked at the two and said so, and what he did was just to verify this with the two. It''s just that this action is really shocking, and it''s a bit incredible for the Jenny and his wife. Looking at the lava held by Leo in the palm of his hand, Jenny and George, who stood by, wanted to try and touch them. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it is just enough to put a finger in it, and it will be cooked and charred immediately. But facing the Jenny and his wife in a fighting state, the high temperature on their bodies can also reach more than 1,000 degrees, and even from the temperature alone, it is even higher than that of lava. And it is precisely because of their usual experiments that Jenny and George have such a bold idea that they want to try it by hand. And when they really put their hands into the lava, they understand what the situation is now. It turns out that lava is nothing more than this. It was just scared by the original inertial thinking, but they were not the original selves for a long time. They had been injected with desperate potions, they were not afraid of high temperature for a long time, and they were able to withstand the impact of lava in combat. . But it can only withstand the heat, but cannot withstand the pressure of lava. In other words, in the fighting state, lava is not much different from the sludge swamp for them. But with these things, UU reading can drown the two of them, and then suffocate them to death. After all, the real power of lava is not the heat they are in, but the terrifying and poisonous gas they can emit, which can still cause substantial damage to Jenny and George. It was only after seeing the lava that Jenny and George were a little relieved, after all, even they could withstand the temperature of the lava, not to mention the extremely powerful Leo. But they completely ignored the fact that in the real lava, not to mention the ubiquitous super high pressure, even the temperature is as high as three or four thousand degrees. It is not the small mass of lava that was taken out. In the magma, the temperature can be several times higher than this small mass. "Wanda, Pietro, you can just wait for a while, or leave first. I don''t know when I will be back, but I don''t think it will be too long. I will go to you when that happens." Leo gave a few words to the other people before he glanced down firmly and disappeared. Perceiving Leo''s disappearance, the people around were a little silent. "Trust him, he will be fine, let''s take a look around first, he should be back soon." Jenny said suddenly and firmly, and when she finished speaking, she directly took George to the other side. Wanda and Pitnor looked at each other, then looked at the small mass of hot magma scattered on the ground. Apart from shock, there was only worry in their eyes. Lao Li also looked at this small group of lava that was gradually scorching a little silent. As for the four Japanese things, they were all curious to turn their heads to see what happened, but they were suddenly slapped back by Old Li. "What to see, give me the data as soon as possible!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1346： The weird turbulence in the lava space Leo''s eyes were orange-red, and everything he saw around turned into the same color. It''s not right, but a piece of orange-red, crimson, and occasionally mixed with one or two small black stones, which is constantly tumbling and changing, and it quickly melts in this piece of orange-red. The dazzling light surrounding Leo just seemed to contain infinite heat. This is 70,000 meters below the Changbai Mountain, and it is also a place where the lava is thick hidden under the Changbai Mountain. And there are countless lava rolling that can''t see the border at a glance, and fills the countless spaces around. Leo is now in a world of lava. But in this abnormal high-temperature world of thousands of degrees, there is no air, no land, only orange-red high-temperature lava. Leo was suspended in it, unharmed, but he was surrounded by a layer of golden brilliance, about 5 centimeters from the surface of the body, enveloping Leo, without causing him any harm. As for what is called oxygen breathing, it was not a problem for Leo long ago. After all, even when it was sent out of the earth for the first time, it was no longer necessary to breathe. And the extremely large and hot heat around him was not a problem for Leo. Items that cannot withstand high temperatures on the body have long been thrown into the storage space. All that is left is a more slim-fitting metal costume. And even if there is a layer of golden light around it, the temperature in it exceeds 200 degrees. Although this temperature is not a problem for Leo, it makes Leo feel a little irritable. Perhaps it was a sudden transfer from a cooler place to this kind of place, as if the whole body was soaked in warm water, and it would not feel uncomfortable, and it was even somewhat comfortable. But at this moment Leo didn''t want to soak in the warm water, so he stretched out his hand again and waved it. Just outside the golden mask around Leo, he suddenly twisted a layer of light blue brilliance, just so tightly attached. In the golden mask, it feels like one. However, the high temperature that still existed in the original mask dissipated instantly, and the temperature maintained was no different from that on the surface. In this way, Leo really started to look around. As for facing the extremely terrifying pressure and heat beneath this underground, it was just a little continuous consumption of Leo''s energy. But for Leo, who has the infinite rough stone, as long as the consumption does not exceed the speed of its absorption, then it has no meaning to him. It is just to support this huge pressure, and the intensity of the attack caused is not even as strong as Hulk''s punch. At most the current level is like being critically hit by the Hulk''s fist all the time, but this also represents a point. That is not to break the defense at all! For Leo, the surrounding lava was not much different from being in the pool, except that his vision was slightly blurred. Afterwards, Leo also shielded these meaningless lavas and began to pay attention to the anomalous areas. In fact, the underground lava area is not turbulent like the sea, but has been very quiet, like a liquid resting in a sealed metal box. It is relatively stable on the surface, but it is expanding and boiling. Which caused strong pressure. This situation is very much like a pressure cooker, in which the liquid keeps expanding. But this is only a very slow process, and the accumulation of this kind of pressure is also a long-term stage, and the time is calculated based on a hundred years. But now there is a weird change in it, as if something is promoting this slow process, making it madly accelerating the expansion, causing the pressure in it to rise rapidly, and it will be the detected situation. Leo''s figure turned, and he swam straight forward. The whole person was like a harpoon and sharp arrow, but it was still moving extremely fast in such a thick and high-concentration lava. In the entire underground lava space, the pressure is still increasing rapidly, and even the speed seems to be a little faster. If the pressure in the entire lava space is too high, and the outer rock wall cannot be supported, it will impact upward to form a volcanic eruption. The lava space where Leo is now is very large, and even Leo is a little difficult to judge the distance, because it is too magnificent, at least more than tens of thousands of meters away. What the **** is it? This movement is not normal at all? Are there other creatures in this level of lava? Leo murmured as he hurried forward. If such a movement was found on an alien planet, Leo would still understand it, but this is on the earth, it is impossible for any creature to live in this level of lava, and it is impossible to make such a big noise. The movement. Leo''s speed has accelerated a bit, although the vision seen in his eyes is not strange. But the strange feeling in my heart became more and more obvious. From the moment I teleported into this lava space, this strange feeling became more and more intense. This can almost make Leo sure that there must be something weird in UU reading that is implicated in him, and it is not in his field of vision, and he can avoid his delusional eyes! However, in just over twenty seconds, Leo had already crossed a kilometer distance, and it was at this time that he could finally accurately perceive the existence and location of that thing. "There is still 200 meters away? What is the weird thing on earth?" Leo''s heart was enough to confirm the location of the thing, but at this distance, his eyes were still blank, and what he saw was still full of lava, there was no difference. This made Leo a little too shocked. Since he first strengthened the golden eye, he has never encountered anything that can stop his visit. But what he saw now was still nothingness, this feeling contrary to his heart even made Leo feel a trace of fear. But he still swam forward quickly, and quickly approached in just a few seconds. Just about 50 meters away, Leo finally discovered something was wrong. The lava that was originally quiet and peaceful around him was raging at this time, consuming his own energy quickly, but it was filling a weird gap. But this strong fluctuation is surging to the surroundings. It is like dropping a stone in a small peaceful pond, and there are waves of waves, and the waves that are excited are too far away. Leo, who had been in the space shield, only realized this at this time, and this wave of fluctuations a hundred meters away was already a little suspenseful. Obviously, something in the front is deliberately creating turbulent pressure, allowing the already unstable lava to bloom quickly. Although the scope is not large, it has stirred up a small half of the lava space. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1347： The second golden core, a weird little black box Feeling the strong turbulence around, even if what you see in front of you is still an irresistible orange-red, there are already very obvious traces of ripples under this huge turbulence. Leo swam forward immediately, but he still didn''t see anything except the orange-red lava. Occasionally, a black shadow passed by, but it disappeared into the lava in an instant, making it impossible for people to know the exact situation. But what is certain is that Leo can indeed see this ancient monster product that caused the situation with his naked eyes. But if you want to use the abilities of your eyes to see through and farsightedly to observe outside the field of vision, there is nothing. This very strange sense of gap made Leo feel a little anxious. Looking in front of him again, Leo narrowed his eyes slightly, but suddenly raised his hands suddenly, and a blue light burst into his hands. In this world full of lava, in this world of only orange-red and charred black, a touch of blue suddenly bloomed, as if it had changed the whole world. The azure blue that appeared in the lava quickly spread, and instantly swelled outward from a small ball. The impact was that it swallowed all the lava that it had come into contact with and threw Ding Ding directly into outer space. Suddenly, Leo created a pouring black hole directly in the lava space full of huge pressure. With the blooming of this blue light ball, countless lava was forced into it by strong pressure and disappeared. And this action is continuing, and more and more lava is poured in, and the pressure on the blue light ball is also increasing. The sudden emergence of the black hole pouring out, but it is crazy retreating the power of the volcano. After all, the pressure in it has a catharsis, and there is a lot of impact. When it blooms, there is no other power. And at a certain corner in the boundless space at this time, there was suddenly a pile of lava that was freezing fast. Then it appeared directly in large numbers. Every second, dozens of cubic meters of lava appeared in space, and then quickly condensed into rocks, which is directly drifting in the universe. But after only appearing for a few seconds, the action stopped, and there was no movement around. This is just an inconspicuous little place in the void of countless universes, and the lava that appeared here calmed down forever, waiting for the next one to discover their lives. No, no one would usually pay attention to these uncharacteristic remains of the universe. At this time, in the huge underground lava space, a space domain with a diameter of 20 meters immediately opened up around Leo. In this space, there is already no appearance of lava. Although the thin blue space shield outside, it can block all the lava, forming a semi-vacuum area. The blue space field passport was outside, and the golden personal light still shrouded Leo''s body. As for the original spatial transfer characteristics outside the blue realm, it has stopped long ago, and it is not continuing to attract pressure to continue to rise. After removing the surrounding lava that was in the way, Leo swam forward in great strides. Together with the entire surrounding blue space domain, squeezing out all the lava that wants to attach to it, rushing forward together. It just moved forward less than 30 meters, but a dark thing squeezed into Leo''s space domain and appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. Although under the special field of vision, it was completely invisible, but under the real gaze, it really appeared in front of his own eyes. Leo, who saw what this thing looked like, was completely stunned. In fact, something that can break through Leo''s space field does not surprise him much. After all, what he did at the beginning was only to eliminate the countless lava. As for other substances, as long as they are strong and solid enough, they can be directly accessed. After all, Leo''s space domain is not fortified, but only against lava. As for the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, what surprised Leo most was not that he could completely shield his special gaze, but the kind of strong familiarity he brought to Leo. This is not the first time Leo has seen it. A metal box not the size of a paper box, the whole body is pitch black, but it has not suffered any damage in the lava. And behind this metal box, there is actually a metal chain connected. In the same way, from Elio''s special gaze, he couldn''t see this weird box and the connected metal chain at all. Even more strangely, this kind of box and chain that originally looked like a metal material could not be controlled by Leo, which surprised Leo too much. Leo, who has upgraded his control to 213 points, has almost forgotten what it feels like to be unable to control the metal, but since he traveled the universe, UU has read www.uukanshu. Com has never seen any kind of metal out of his control. "Is it not metal at all, but forged from some other substance?" "Why are there boxes and chains with obvious signs of civilization in this place? Why is this happening?!" "Why do I have a golden pill under Changbai Mountain? It is in the earth?" Leo could only look at the weird box in front of him so silently. What he saw in front of Leo''s eyes was that the small box had been pulling the straight chain under him upward. Obviously there is no dragging gravitational force around, and the box that seems to be heavy, it completely violates the gravitational force and flies upwards, just pulling the chain behind him, stretched straight. And that mysterious box was so completely involved by the chain behind him, and even the entire box body was trembling non-stop. After a stalemate like this for a while, a light black glow appeared on this small box, and the whole box could not stop moving. Because he was still involved behind him, but the entire box body pulled the chain behind him straight, and then was involved in a circle around the place. This little box, not afraid of lava, and not discovered by Leo, just pulled the chain behind him, forming a cyclone on the spot, stirring all the magma, unable to help but expand and become unstable. "This is so strange, why are there such boxes and chains? What are they made of?" "Let me see what you are!" Leo stared at the small black box that was still spinning crazily in his domain, and he reached out and grabbed it! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1348： Golden Core Seal? Seeing that the pitch-black small box formed a small whirlwind in its own domain, the speed of its rotation directly formed afterimages. A black ring was pulled up directly in this semi-vacuum domain. Coupled with that black and water-resistant, extremely hard material, this speed alone is enough to cause no small damage. But in front of Leo, even a missile can be forcibly held on you, let alone such a small black box. Leo stepped forward again, reaching out and grabbing it, even though the little black box pulled out phantoms in the air, he was still caught in Leo''s hand. The powerful impact force brought by Leo could not help but stretch out his right hand, and the entire palm was forcibly stretched by about two centimeters. This powerful impact force, if placed on the ground, would knock a tank out, but in Leo''s hands, he could only tremble so slightly. But when Leo really got started, he felt through his own touch that this material, this feel, and this weight turned out to be the heaviest material Leo had ever seen. Unlike Thor''s Mulnier, the Ulu alloy cast by Mulnier is not that heavy. Although it is far superior to the quality of gold, it is still bearable. And the heavy weight that cannot be lifted above is mainly due to the divine power curse attached to it by Odin. But the small metal box in front of you has a more obvious hollow feeling, but in terms of quality, it is indeed more than a hundred times heavier than Ulu Alloy. The metal block in Leo''s hand, which is no more than the size of a paper box, weighs almost a thousand catties. This is an extremely exaggerated figure, and the quality is also unprecedentedly high. At this time, this small box weighing a kilogram was still shaking violently in Leo''s hand, trying to break free. But whether it was the black chain of the same quality that was involved in him, or Leo''s palm, it was the cage that he broke free from, completely confined in it. Grasping the small black box in your hand, as if there is autonomous power in it, you have been struggling to get rid of it all the time. As for the pitch-black chain that was always involved, it was all measures taken to restrict the little black box, and it was of no other use. But if you look at this small black box alone, the source of power is definitely not the small black box cast as a whole, but the weird thing sealed in it. As for what was sealed in it, Leo had already guessed. With the little black box in his hands, Leo had long been affirmed that the content in it was the third gold pill he had been looking for for a long time. But what Leo couldn''t think of was that the third golden core that he had been thinking about for a long time, but had no direction at all, was hidden on the earth. Moreover, after staying on the earth for so long, he still has no sense. This is almost impossible for Leo. Even after getting the first golden core, his detection range has already spread to the size of an entire planet. But after returning to Earth for so long, he didn''t have the slightest sense of this third golden core. The only thing Leo could explain was the small black box with the golden core on the outside. Just such a small black box, as well as the connected chains, can completely shield Leo''s perception and benefit Ou''s special vision. Even if he was on the Changbai Mountain, if it weren''t for the huge change in the pressure of the underground lava layer, Leo might completely ignore the existence of this small black box. This was also the first time Leo had discovered such a weird substance, which could almost shield his abilities. Such a powerful and incredible quality in combination is a big impact for Leo. As a result, Leo stretched out his hand and pulled hard, wanting to break his chain directly. However, under Leo''s tremendous power, the chain that had been straight was still stable. It''s just shaking slightly, but it''s still strong, without any signs of breaking. As Leo''s arm gradually tightened, the power in his hand had been fully used, but apart from the slight increase in the swing of the chain, there was no change in the slightest. This made Leo a little surprised. In his own power, he really couldn''t think of how much material he could bear. You must know that even the hard shell of a spacecraft can be easily torn apart by himself. "What the **** is this? How can it be so strong?" Leo looked at the small black box in his hand and became more curious. Even the box made of Xujin would be distorted under Leo''s strength. Although it may be caused by some of Leo''s abilities, it has a rule-like restraint effect on metal substances. But it cannot be denied that Leo is powerful. So Leo was also curious. In this way, he didn''t directly cut it off and removed the black box. Instead, he looked at the black chain that spread directly out of the realm, and wanted to see where the connection was. As a result, Leo directly held the black box in his hand and walked along the chain to the root. And just like this, he ran a full kilometer away. The whole body is immersed in countless lava, but even in the face of the high temperature of three or four thousand degrees, it will not cause any reaction to the black chain, and it is still pitch black. Even Leo grabbed it, UU read www.uukanshu. Com still feels cold at first. We must know that under this temperature and pressure, it is almost impossible for any substance to remain solid, even virtual gold will slowly melt. At this time, the temperature that exists here is no less than the temperature under the star melting pot of the dwarf king Ai Cui. Even an extremely powerful metal substance will slowly melt at this temperature, but this chain, which is not too strong, is still hard without any deformation. And the length is so long that Leo has traveled a full kilometer without finding the source. Seeing the huge black chain dragged in his hand, the surprise in his eyes grew more and more. "Who did it? It cost such a price to seal up this golden core here! And I have never heard of this substance!" At any rate, he had also been connected to the star network and seen Leo, who had seen the list of items in the universe, but he really couldn''t recognize it at all. But how can such quality items be unknown? The touch in his hand was really as cold and pure as metal. Leo also felt a sense of familiarity in this chain, but he still couldn''t control it. Anyway, now in Leo''s hands, it has been entangled into a huge ball of wool, which is already many times larger than Leo on the side. It looks like a rhino compared to a little rabbit. As the force in his hand became stronger and stronger, Leo understood that it was about to end. Where was the source of this chain? Will eventually appear in front of Leo! (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69513222.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1349： Leos unshakable black ball "ball?!" Leo looked at the huge black sphere in front of him incredibly, and said in a daze. The entire sphere is about fifty meters in diameter, which means its volume is about 65,000 cubic meters. Coupled with that incredible terrifying quality, the true quality of the huge sphere in front of you is unimaginable. The huge black ball in front of him can be said to be the heaviest substance Leo has ever seen, and it is even far more than the enchanted Mairnir. Even if it is only true weight without any enchantments, it is also an unshakable thing. . Leo once again opened up a huge space domain, and even directly enveloped the huge black ball in front of him. However, the scope of the space has been expanded by nearly 100 meters, and this lava underground space with a depth of tens of thousands of meters is also under great pressure. On Leo''s vest, the bright blue radiant stone flashed slowly, as if breathing in and out, completely stabilizing the blue field that had just been opened. Without the lava all over the sky, Leo really saw the whole picture of this black ball. That''s right, it''s a huge round black ball! Moreover, there are almost no major dents and irregularities on the surface. It has a matte texture to the touch, but it is completely intact without any defects. As for the black chain that came along with Leo, it emerged from the black ball, and from the point of contact, it was not inlaid behind, but as a whole, just like the entire chain. It''s the same as vomiting out of this black ball. It is perfectly integrated at the connection point, and even in front of Leos eyes, under the huge pull of the surrounding hammer, the original half of the chain lock is still slowly extending outward. A quarter of the locks came out visible to the naked eye. And the small black box that Leo had been holding on the side, and when he noticed the huge black ball, began to vibrate violently, and the resistance was more than twice as strong as before. However, Leo was still hard pressed in his hand and couldn''t move. "What the **** is this? The quality is so high and the volume is so huge!" Leo looked at the small black box in his hand, and then at the black chain that was still extending just now. There was an idea in my mind in a blink of an eye. Its not that this black box was originally sealed in the black ball, but after a long period of struggle, the black box can almost get out of it, and after the sealed black ball was unable to recover, I chose to buckle it with a chain lock. Live, continue to make it impossible to break free. Looking at the small black box with strong reaction in his hand, Leo was almost certain that his idea was correct. Just looking at the black chain that extends for more than a kilometer, this is probably a length that can be pulled out for hundreds of thousands of years. And looking at this trend, I''m afraid it would be quite easy for this black ball to be trapped in the black box for another thousand years. Leo stood directly in front of the black ball, raised his right fist, and a brilliant golden glow appeared on his right arm. Leo''s advanced source body bloomed with full force, and his body suddenly burst into colorful light, even if the surrounding area was already half-empty, it turned out to be full of colors in just a moment. And the surrounding lava within 10 kilometers, the overall temperature dropped more than a thousand degrees in just a few seconds, and the powerful energy contained in it was quickly absorbed by it, and it went straight into it. Inside Leo''s body. And on the right fist that Leo deliberately took care of, there was also a colorful splendid color from the original golden brilliance. Leo possesses SS-level physical enhancement, and the high-level source body has also increased to 27%, and his physical strength has reached an incredible level. Even the crazy Titan Thanos is incomparable in terms of physical strength. Faced with the armor of ships in the universe, it can be easily torn apart. It is hard to imagine anything that can block Leo''s power. If Hulk sees the true power of this punch, I am afraid that reason will be born out of anger, and he will not dare to face Leo''s punch directly. Perhaps Leo''s punch could not kill Hulk, but there should be no problem with defeating the disabled. With just such a punch, Leo opened his eyes slightly, and in the next instant, his fist fell on the black ball. In an instant, colorful brilliance bloomed on the black ball, although to ordinary people, these energy factors were not visible at all. But under this punch, it turned out to be a physical brilliance! The entire huge black ball shuddered suddenly. I don''t know its quality, but under this punch, it rolled forward abruptly. And the deep pit on the ground that was originally sunken turned into a deep mark as the black ball rolled. Even if the surrounding super ground is soaked in lava for an unknown number of years, facing such a quality roll, it can''t afford it at all. The black ball sank downward instead, and most of his body was trapped in it. On the black ball, there was also a deep fist mark of about three centimeters, which was firmly imprinted on it. Perhaps this level is nothing for a huge black ball, but this little fist mark has become the only flaw of this originally perfect black ball. UU reading This was enough to punch through a mountain on the ground and punch a crack in the canyon, but it only left such a trace on the black ball. It can be seen how amazing the quality of this black ball is, and how incredible it is. Leo''s emotions also became excited, and even the power bracer originally worn on his hand seemed to bloom with a few purple rays. But soon this impulsive mood was suppressed by Leo. Perhaps the rough stone was enough to break the black ball, but this was not what Leo wanted. What he wants is to figure out what is going on with this black ball and the black box? Of course, there is the most important point, and that is to take out the last gold core in the black box, which has incredible meaning to him. Leo grabbed the chain and dragged it upwards suddenly, but he still couldn''t shake this huge black ball with his strength. The first time I met such a huge thing, it was not metal, not under my control, but the texture looked so metal-like. There must be something weird and meaningful in this. But Leo looked up and looked around, his eyes were orange and red, which is obviously not a good place to study black balls. After that, he opened his hands, and a huge spatial crack appeared behind him, slowly moving forward, until the entire huge black ball and the collapsed ground were collected in it. As for the chain ball and the small black box, they were all taken in together and sealed in the same space. Then Leo looked up at the huge underground lava space around him. Although the perpetrators had been dealt with, the impact was still there. This is also a problem that needs to be solved. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1350： Advanced source body completely let go In this vast underground lava space, although the black ball in it has been taken away by Leo. It even took away a large amount of lava and land, and about 100,000 cubic meters of empty space was expanded in the entire area. But as Leo''s space domain withdrew, the huge space that had been vacated was immediately filled with countless lava. Even the resulting turbulence made the surrounding atmosphere a bit stronger. And this disappearing space of about 100,000 cubic meters, the large amount of lava that disappeared, for the entire underground space, is just a chestnut in the ocean, which can almost be ignored. On the contrary, because of the sudden disappearance of the space turbulence, the entire underground space is a little restless. Although there was originally that small black box that was churning the underground lava space weirdly, the area caused by it was not large, it was just a point expansion, and the impact caused was enough to fluctuate a half of the underground space. However, the huge space that disappeared suddenly caused the lava that was already under huge pressure to rush inward, causing a big explosion directly on the spot. And this effect is enough to make the lava space that was originally relatively calm all irritable. And this action directly caused the lava in most of the space to gradually become irritable, and the pressure on the entire underground space also began to grow rapidly. However, this degree is also limited. Although it has increased, it will not increase so rapidly. It also gave Leo plenty of space and time to manipulate. But the surrounding lava at this time is no longer the scene when Leo first came. Now there are some empty bubbling bubbles all around, and then they burst again, and the powerful heat keeps spreading outward. Leo alone can feel the pressure of the entire underground space is changing through the protective cover around him. Even then the temperature kept rising, and it had almost reached a high temperature of 4000 degrees. This is not a good omen. If you follow this trend, the pressure limit that the entire underground space can withstand will soon be reached. In less than 7 days at most, it is possible that the diffusion channel above the connection will spew out, and the disaster impact that can be caused by that time will be enough to spread to the entire northeastern region. And all of this stemmed from the 100,000 cubic meters of lava absorbed by Leo, which completely stirred up the entire calm underground space. What Leo has to do next is to stabilize the underground space as much as possible. It is not impossible to use the rough space stone to throw all of the lava into the universe, but the sudden reduction of a large amount of lava will have a great impact on the entire underground structure. Since there is no way to reduce the magnitude, it is to control the energy level. The most effective way is to cool down the entire underground space. Imagine that after Leo had fully opened up the source body before, the high-level source body that had been suppressed, but felt the unprecedented joy. After all, in the outer space, it is impossible to absorb the energy of the raw stone quickly. Although the state of absorption has been maintained, it has never been happy enough. It''s like always eating food that can maintain daily activities, but almost never eaten enough. With the improvement of Leo''s body, almost always in a hungry state. It was originally the top talent in the entire universe. It needed to absorb an unimaginable amount of energy and be able to grow rapidly. It''s just that the movement caused is a bit too big, and it has been deliberately suppressed by Leo. And this kind of suppression also seems to have become a habit, so Leo almost forgets the joy of eating. However, this is also normal for Leo. Before he fully awakened his ability, he had always looked like this, which was why he hadn''t been long since then. As for now, Leo looked at the countless lava that was still red, but there was a smile on his face. He took off his own rough space stone and strength rough stone, and put it into his storage space. When Leo''s body lost the energy input of these two rough stones, he suddenly felt infinite emptiness. After that, the whole body started and the surrounding vacant energy was absorbed unconsciously. This alone was actually what Leo showed unconsciously. Immediately afterwards, Leo removed the personal space area outside the body mask. The entire mask began to heat up suddenly, and in just a few seconds, it rose to a high temperature of nearly 500 degrees. However, the temperature began to drop sharply again, and all the heat that was originally diffused in the mask rushed into Leo''s body. But this kind of efficiency is too slow, Leo closed his eyes slightly, and even directly removed the golden light from the body around him. As the last 5 centimeters of space disappeared, the surrounding infinite energy slammed directly onto Leo''s body surface. Under such a high temperature, even the underwear that was originally woven with metal on his body began to slowly melt. But then it was directly absorbed by Leo, and the whole group of metal was directly turned into ashes and disappeared in the lava. Leo was completely submerged in the lava at this time, leaning directly against his body, tightly wrapped by thousands of degrees of red orange lava. But under the intense high temperature of melting gold and iron, it did not cause any damage to Leo''s flesh and blood. UU reading It''s just floating on the surface of the body, barely close to the body. The only pity is that Leo''s original black hair slowly melted away under the surrounding lava and dissipated in the lava. Even Leo''s eyelashes, leg hairs, and all the hair exposed on the body surface almost melted into countless lava. Although Leo''s physique is so strong, these hairs still can''t withstand such a high temperature. But just a few seconds later, Leo was lying naked in the lava, naked, and even the hair disappeared. But Leo didn''t care about it, and even a smile appeared on his face. Facing these terrifying lava, Leo had a trace of satisfaction. Then his face was slightly straight, and the high-level source body of the complete body was directly turned on. And in this short moment, a brilliant colorful light burst out all over Leo''s body. As for the lava that wrapped Leo''s body, it dimmed in an instant, quickly condensed and dried up, and turned directly into volcanic rock, completely enveloping Leo. However, Leo just struck a little, broke out of the rock, and sprinted forward quickly. As for the surrounding body, all the lava that was in contact with him was rapidly dimmed and dried up, and the terrifying heat contained in it was instantly absorbed. Leo and quickly revolved in the entire underground lava space, handing inward. It seems that it is only absorbed by a single person, and the efficiency is not high. However, in conjunction with the extremely fast speed of Shang Leo, it can be viewed macroscopically from the sky above the entire lava space. In the entire huge lava space, a strange circle was formed on the top layer, which quickly dimmed from the outer circle, and quickly wrapped around the lava center of the entire space. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1351： The good news from the red whale "What? The pressure is increasing rapidly?!" Once again, the latest data result, whether it is Lao Li or Commander Zhang Huan at the headquarters, hearing this final result is a bit unbelievable. Zhang Huan even directly connected to Lao Li again, "Lao Li, is Leo already down?" "Leo has been down for more than 10 minutes!" Lao Li quickly reported to Zhang Huan that his expression was also a little nervous. The only data available is still so terrifying. The pressure in the underground lava space increased sharply, and the entire geological layer began to tremble slightly, and it seemed that it was about to be unable to hold on. According to the latest data currently available, even the latest predicted breakthrough date has been adjusted directly from the original three years to within one month. This represents the geological layer, it is already difficult to hold the pressure of the lava layer, and even the latest data obtained, may erupt directly at any time. At this time, many tourists on the mountain did not even have time to retreat. As for the huge impact of the eruption on the entire Northeast, the country will be caught off guard. After all, this is too abnormal, and it does not conform to the laws of nature in the slightest. It is important to know that data investigation is carried out every day in the Changbai Mountain area, and any abnormality will be reported immediately, and the responsibility has been fulfilled. And such a sudden increase in underground pressure is currently impossible with human resources. After all, there is nothing that can survive close to the lava layer. The high temperature of thousands of degrees is enough to make any creature despair. "Continue to implement monitoring, and now immediately close the entrance of Changbai Mountain Scenic Area, and begin to make relevant statistical adjustments for the scenic personnel." "Allow the surrounding bases to immediately prepare a sufficient number of helicopters to ensure that the evacuation speed of tourists can be carried out at any time." "But don''t evacuate tourists right now. This news is not suitable for the public to know." Zhang Huan immediately gave an order to make adjustments to the entire Changbai Mountain area. If there is an accident on Leo''s side, he can also react as quickly as possible to reduce casualties as much as possible. As for the so-called economic losses, they are not the first to consider. But whether it is Zhang Huanli, Jenny George, and Wanda Pitno, they are very eager for Leo to solve this problem safely and never let the volcano erupt. There are related collected data reports coming up almost every minute. As for the data collected next time, the pressure continues to surge, time has become uncontrollable, and it seems that it may break out at any time. After all, the geological detection that can be done now is still not perfect. Although Leo sees it can last a week without a problem, the data detection has long been precarious, and it can break out at any time. Although the data test is not accurate enough, it is undeniable that only in this way can losses be reduced as much as possible, and it is also an early prevention, and there is no harm. Seeing this kind of data again, Mr. Li frowned and sighed slightly. Now that the problem has arisen and cannot be changed, all they have to do is to solve the problem. The same is true for Zhang Huan on the other side. Looking at the communication in his hand, as long as he says a word, he will immediately execute the emergency plan. The entire Changbai Mountain region and even the entire Northeast region will move quickly, so the impact will be huge at that time. "One minute, wait another minute!" In the hearts of Zhang Huan and Li Lao, such a sentence appeared coincidentally, even if this is already the case, their hearts are still full of trust in Leo. Within this minute, three helicopters had already flown to the top of the main peak, and began to isolate the area where Leo disappeared, as well as to count the tourists in the entire tourist attraction. Although the movement caused was not great, many tourists still noticed the abnormality, and even became nervous. "Old Li, look at the sky!" Jenny and George had already walked aside in advance, seemingly unbearable to stand where they were, while Wanda and Pitnor had been standing beside Old Li all the time. At this time, Pitno suddenly said to Old Li. I saw a small black spot appeared in the air, and it quickly approached here. Until it was within a kilometer, almost ordinary people could perceive the appearance of the small black spot, the small black spot suddenly disappeared. Then he appeared directly in front of Lao Li and Wangda''s people. "Red Whale! Why are you here suddenly?" Wanda looked at the whale in front of him and asked in surprise. Then there was a slightly immature voice that sounded in the minds of the three of them at the same time. "The master asked me to tell you that there is no problem in the underground, UU reading he makes you rest assured." The red whale, whose incarnation was no more than two meters long, floated in front of everyone and said. The little black spot that just flew into the sky was the red whale landing from space, and then Wanda and Pitno were observed to be injected with golden light, and they teleported directly. After getting the guarantee from the Red Whale, everyone was relieved. At this point, they have chosen 10 points and believe that since Leo has made such an explanation, it shows that he is really very sure. "Does Leo need your help? You should be able to withstand the heat?" Pietro asked curiously from the side, and the red whale turned around and looked over. "I want to go to the master too, but the master doesn''t let me go, he wants someone to do this!" The Red Whale said so well-behaved that he had always strictly followed Leo''s rules. Jenny and George on the side hurried over in footsteps. They also saw the sudden appearance of the red whale not far away. They hurried over to ask Leo about the situation. After all, the data collected now is not in good condition. . After getting the protection of the red whale, everyone was relieved. With the next detailed data coming out, the overall space pressure has begun to gradually decline. It seems that Leo is dealing with the underground problem, which is really great. Another 15 minutes have passed. According to the current data, the current underground pressure has completely returned to the past, and even weakened a bit. In other words, for at least 200 years, the entire Changbai Mountain will no longer be worried about volcanic eruptions. This result made everyone who heard it breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on their faces, all waiting for Leo''s return. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1352： Get it done Deep in the lava layer of Changbai Mountain. At this time, the originally huge lava space had changed from the original red-orange red, but now it turned into light orange, and even the entire interior was visible with a lot of black lava fragments floating. Although the lava fragments are slowly melting, it can be clearly seen that the temperature and pressure in the entire underground space are much weaker than half an hour ago. This powerful planetary energy from within the earth''s crust is concentrated in this lava layer, but at this time it is so bleak. Although it is still a terrifying place for any life on other earth, they dare not touch it. But if it comes to real testing, you will find that the high temperature explosion pressure in the original space is close to 4500 degrees, but at this time it has almost dropped to 3000 degrees. This is an extremely exaggerated downgrade, and it is a completely incredible thing for the entire underground lava space. It should be understood that in this nearly confined space, the huge energy emitted by countless lava will only accumulate and become pressure, and will only change from this exaggerated amount, and more lava will be merged. In this space, it will only increase. Pressure, but unable to decompress. Although the efficiency is relatively low, it has indeed been steadily increasing. This cannot be changed. But now it is completely different. The crimson orange that originally looked so clear and pure is now even more reddish. And the black impurities that appeared in the back showed that the power among them was greatly reduced. Different from the bright color that seemed to brighten the eyes, the lava at this time is closer to it. It has spread to the surface, lost a lot of heat, and is quickly assimilated by the surrounding low temperature, resulting in a red impurity. Although the temperature at this time can still break the gold and iron at will, even for the Jenny and his wife who had been injected with the Extremis Potion, it was a strong high temperature that could not be resisted. But in Leo''s view, there is no use value anymore. I saw that in the entire lava space, there was actually a huge black rock ball, that is, the volcanic rock that the lava lost all its heat, and the whole volcanic rock appeared in the lava in the center of the earth. Under this temperature, even these cooled rocks will be gradually assimilated by the surrounding lava, and finally turned into viscous lava, immersed in the entire underground space. But at this time it was a different look. It was obvious that a huge rock ball, not only was not digested by the surrounding lava, but gradually expanded. The thousand-degree high temperature on the surface of the lava is a terrible low temperature for the surrounding crimson lava, and the heat it carries is gradually absorbed away, and the lava, which was originally a liquid, is solidified again. In this rock ball, a person was quietly wrapped. The temperature at the center of the rock ball is almost the same as the surface temperature, but it is more than 20 degrees. The countless heat from the surroundings was transferred, but they were all absorbed by Leo in the middle. And Leo, who was still standing still, suddenly opened his eyes in this closed rock ball. A slight movement of his body shook the rock wrapped around his body to smash. Then a blue light flashed on his body, directly swallowing the rock **** within one meter of the surrounding area, opening up a small space. And the colored light that originally bloomed on Leo''s body gradually dimmed. "This energy is bigger than I thought, and it''s almost catching up with the rough energy I absorbed!!" Leo, who was gradually returning to his normal appearance, suddenly spoke and said softly to himself. And as Leo opened his mouth, a hint of golden flame spewed out from his mouth, swept over the rock ball in front of him, and burned the rock ball he had touched directly into incomparably pure red orange lava. Flowing at the bottom of the internal space, it quickly gradually turned black. Although Leo has stopped absorbing, the wide rock wall has not yet transferred heat so quickly to heat up. Although the internal space has risen to several hundred degrees, it is still low temperature for lava. This is why Leo chose to wander in the entire lava space before, and only that is the most efficient and fastest way. At this time, Leo had been down for more than an hour, and the effect was obvious to the naked eye. If the entire underground lava space is to be restored to its current state as it was an hour ago, it will probably take four to five hundred years to accumulate. The energy Leo absorbed was too exaggerated. It consumed enough energy for the sequel in the entire underground lava space for hundreds of years, and the energy contained therein was definitely no less than that of a nuclear bomb explosion. Such exaggerated and amazing energy was completely absorbed by Leo, but even so, Leo''s advanced source body only grew from 27% to 29%. As for how much of this is due to the heat of the lava, it really may be. After all, after entering the small black box in his storage space, the entire small black box the size of a paper box, which also burst out with brilliant golden light, was also absorbed by Leo. The energy level is not comparable to the heat of the surrounding lava. After all, for Leo, the efficiency of absorbing these lava heat is not high. If there is time to fully absorb the infinite rough, the efficiency will only be higher, and the magnitude will be higher But Leo did not do that at the beginning, and even he was not ready to absorb the infinite rough immediately. Even the third golden core. At this time, it didn''t take long for him to absorb the second golden core, but the sudden increase in physique and energy made Leo feel a little unsure. It''s easy to lose control of the weight of your own hands, this feeling is terrible, and it may even hurt your loved ones. This is also part of the reason why Leo returns to ordinary life. He wants to be more familiar with his body and energy, otherwise he will only be like Hulk. It is not difficult to do what he wants to do, but he will do too much useless work. Will damage a lot of things around accidentally. At this point, the crazy Titan Thanos did a good job. His body was many times stronger than Hulk, but he was able to control it so easily and maximize his advantages. "The problem has been solved, and we are ready to go. Fortunately, there have been little whales around, so aunty and the others are not too worried." Looking at his still slightly red hands, he stretched his hand to the side of the rock wall, and he could see a trace of burnt. Then he took a look at his current body appearance, and closed his eyes slightly again. On Leo''s bald head, black hair and green stubble began to appear directly, followed by rapid growth, but in just ten seconds, it returned to its original appearance. It is still a black short hair, but it has a faint red light on it. As for the rest of the body, the hair that was originally ablated has all grown again. Wanting to accomplish this is nothing to Leo''s source at all. Then he frowned slightly, "Is the temperature a bit too high?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1353： Something went wrong At this time, on the top of the main peak of Changbai Mountain, the original alert has retreated. After all, based on the data obtained, and the guarantee of the Red Whale, it was enough to make Longya feel relieved. The original four helicopters have already withdrawn, and the security team that followed them was withdrawn. In the end, only the six-man team that said to follow Lao Li at the beginning was left. It is just that the surrounding areas close to the geological detection points are still being warned to prevent tourists from approaching. The six-person team has set up a small rest point at the inspection point, and the rest of the people are all in it, waiting for Leo''s return. "How is the data report now? Is Leo still down?" Pitno, who had gone out and played again, came back again, looking at the relatively empty rest tent, and looking at the silent red whale floating on the side and asked curiously. "Come over and sit down for me, don''t run around, Leo''s problem has not been resolved yet." Wanda didn''t look at Pitnor and said so angry. "The situation detected now makes people wonder if the machine is broken!" Lao Li on the side said so without covering up, with a wry smile on his face. Originally, the data checked half an hour ago was enough to make Old Li completely relieved. But now that I see the detected data, Lao Li is a little worried, and he can''t even call a geological expert, wanting to ask clearly, what if the temperature and pressure of the underground lava layer is too low? And the red whale on the side finished talking ten minutes ago, and after making sure that it was okay, he didn''t say any more. After all, for the red whale''s character, he was unwilling to chat. As for Jenny and George on the side, they were sitting quietly on the chair, looking at the red whale in a daze. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but fortunately, there was nothing too worried in their eyes. It seems that the red whale has given them confidence. After all, even such a powerful pet is so quiet, without the slightest worry about the owner''s situation, then there must be no problem. Now so few people are quietly waiting for Leo''s return. About half a minute later, some of Pitlow still wanted to go out for a walk. But before he walked out of the door of the tent, he was hit by a high temperature wave, and the whole person hurried back. And the curtain that was originally covering the entrance of the tent, also under the impact of this high temperature wave, made a few crackling noises, some shrinking and scorching. This strange phenomenon, of course, attracted the attention of Li Lao and the others, who all hurriedly stood up and looked outside with some alertness. It was Pitnor who took a few steps forward in an instant, and directly opened the door curtain, revealing the figure standing behind it. "Leo!! You are back!" Wanda looked at Leo outside the door in surprise and said. The others also hurried forward, looking at Leo with joy in their eyes. Then I felt that something was wrong. Leo''s whole body exuded a faint red light, and it also carried a strong high temperature, which could even affect everyone two meters away. This means that the temperature on Leo''s body is at least five hundred degrees higher than yours, which is a very exaggerated temperature. "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" At this time, on the top of the main peak of Changbai Mountain, the original alert has retreated. After all, based on the data obtained, and the guarantee of the Red Whale, it was enough to make Longya feel relieved. The original four helicopters have already withdrawn, and the security team that followed them was withdrawn. In the end, only the six-man team that said to follow Lao Li at the beginning was left. It is just that the surrounding areas close to the geological detection points are still being warned to prevent tourists from approaching. The six-person team has set up a small rest point at the inspection point, and the rest of the people are all in it, waiting for Leo''s return. "How is the data report now? Is Leo still down?" Pitno, who had gone out and played again, came back again, looking at the relatively empty rest tent, and looking at the silent red whale floating on the side and asked curiously. "Come over and sit down for me, don''t run around, Leo''s problem has not been resolved yet." Wanda didn''t look at Pitnor and said so angry. "The situation detected now makes people wonder if the machine is broken!" Lao Li on the side said so without covering up, with a wry smile on his face. Originally, the data checked half an hour ago was enough to make Old Li completely relieved. But now that I see the detected data, Lao Li is a little worried, and he can''t even call a geological expert, wanting to ask clearly, what if the temperature and pressure of the underground lava layer is too low? And the red whale on the side finished talking ten minutes ago, and after making sure that it was okay, he didn''t say any more. After all, for the red whale''s character, he was unwilling to chat. As for Jenny and George on the side, they sat quietly on the chair, looking at the red whale in a daze I don''t know what they are thinking, but fortunately, there is nothing too worried in their eyes. It seems that the red whale has given them confidence. After all, even such a powerful pet is so quiet, without the slightest worry about the owner''s situation, then there must be no problem. Now so few people are quietly waiting for Leo''s return. About half a minute later, some of Pitlow still wanted to go out for a walk. But before he walked out of the door of the tent, he was hit by a high temperature wave, and the whole person hurried back. And the curtain that was originally covering the entrance of the tent, also under the impact of this high temperature wave, made a few crackling noises, some shrinking and scorching. This strange phenomenon, of course, attracted the attention of Li Lao and the others, who all hurriedly stood up and looked outside with some alertness. It was Pitnor who took a few steps forward in an instant, and directly opened the door curtain, revealing the figure standing behind it. "Leo!! You are back!" Wanda looked at Leo outside the door in surprise and said. The others also hurried forward, looking at Leo with joy in their eyes. Then I felt that something was wrong. Leo''s whole body exuded a faint red light, and it also carried a strong high temperature, which could even affect everyone two meters away. This means that the temperature on Leo''s body is at least five hundred degrees higher than yours, which is a very exaggerated temperature. "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" (Sorry, there is an urgent mission to travel tonight, and this chapter will be changed tomorrow.) (Sorry, there is an urgent mission to travel tonight, and this chapter will be changed tomorrow.) (Sorry, there is an urgent mission to travel tonight, and this chapter will be changed tomorrow.) https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1354： happen "What''s wrong?" Old Li walked out quickly. Inside the small tent, it was the four Japanese things that were closed. "Lao Li, the four of them are now clamoring to leave, and one of them is planning to report back all the data obtained here." One of the four team members guarding them came out and watched Lao Li explain. In the group, he was the only one who could speak Japanese, but he didn''t tell anyone, he just kept collecting the information that the Japanese guys said. "They discovered the weirdness of the underground, there are still many wanton speculations, and they firmly want to report back to China, and even want to conduct more complex exploration of Changbai Mountain." "By the way, one of the leading guys seems to want to go back and report to the above, and is ready to assist North Korea in reanalyzing the geological conditions of Changbai Mountain, and is even preparing to pull something messy." The team member explained everything in detail, and there was no good look in his eyes, and there was even an urge to suppress them. "These guys are also a troublesome thing!" Lao Li also said with a bad face, and he didn''t have the slightest feeling about it. "Should I try?" Leo understands Lao Li''s concerns. First, Lao Li didn''t want them to report the anomaly in Changbai Mountain. Second, they had seen Longya''s organization in the Changbai Mountain area, and one person even saw Leo. . Although the view is not comprehensive, Leo still has the risk of exposure, which is unacceptable to Longya. "You will deal with it? You will not kill them, do you? They are well-known geologists anyway. Killing them can easily cause international disputes." Old Li''s face is not pretty, that''s what he said. "I remember using hypnosis to make them forget what happened in a short time!" Leo said so curiously. "It can be done, but hypnosis can be cracked. In Japan, there are also masters who can solve hypnosis. In that case, it is not much different than just letting them go back." Old Li explained. Leo took a step forward, "Let me try it, maybe it can be done, others should not be able to solve my method." Old Li thought slightly, and agreed. Even so, the four of them will definitely see Leo''s true face. No matter whether they can distinguish Leo''s identity or not, Mr. Li will never let them go back to the country easily. After all, even if they think that Leo is a hypnosis master, they are likely to be targeted after they return. Those **** in Japan always like to do this and that, in case something else happens, Mr. Li doesn''t want to watch it. arrive. Leo then walked into the small tent. But the original four people were all backcuffed and sat on the side seats. The original simple equipment was placed aside, but the four people clamored in place. "You bastards, I must sue you when I go back!!" "Don''t let me go, I want to make your volcanoes erupt!" "The data is so abnormal, it must have exceeded the limit value of the device! If you don''t leave here, everyone will die!!" "You all have to die, you will all die here!!" "You are kidnapping, we are not Chinese, we have no crime, you are not qualified to detain us!!" "Let go of me, you bastards!!!" Although Leo couldn''t understand what they were talking about, looking at their inferior tone, there was a bit of irritation on his face. With a wave of his hand, several palm winds directly gave them a big mouth, and even fainted directly. They didn''t even see Leo''s face, they just passed out. Leo walked slowly in front of them, stretched out his hand and grabbed it slightly, and a metal ball appeared directly in his hand. A gap was opened, the light yellow energy twisted out, and followed Leo''s direction to wrap around the four of them. Under Leo''s reluctant control, the four yellow energy threads just touched a few people and touched their foreheads. The four of them who were still gasping just now seemed to have lost all their breath in an instant. But it only took a short second to recover. Leo directly flipped his hand to put away the small metal ball. "I directly erased all their memories of the past two days, it should be...no problem...right." Then Leo looked at Mr. Li again. Although there was some uncertainty in his words, he was still a little confident. After all, Leo usually played with him. "Are you... Loki''s scepter gem?" Although Lao Li had only seen the flash of yellow light, he thought of the blue and purple light that had appeared on Leo''s body, and he asked in a low voice involuntarily. "Yes, there is the original stone of the soul!" Leo gave Lao Li this affirmative answer. "That''s good, that''s good." After listening, Mr. Li couldn''t help but nod his head and said these two sentences. I don''t know what he means. "Since Leo is back, then this place is going to be withdrawn." After that, Lao Li raised his head and looked around, then he waved his hand and said. The few people who heard your old order also immediately began to dismantle the rest area. The speed of 6 people was very fast, and everything was finished in about half an hour before and after. As for the helicopters that have been prepared for a long time, they will go down directly with their luggage and 4 people As for the 4 Japanese guys, according to Mr. Lis consciousness, they will be thrown away before them two days ago. In the hotel where you are, and then make the corresponding observation. If there is something wrong, then immediately take corresponding measures. And Leo and the others continued their journey to Changbai Mountain. At this time, it was close to 10 o''clock in the morning, and the number of tourists was the most. Except for this forbidden path, many tourists gathered outside. However, almost all the first tourists who knew about the situation here have already descended to the next attraction. Therefore, Leo and the others also quietly integrated into the many tourists. Before taking a few steps, someone saw Leo, and then ran over in enthusiasm, even preparing to come over and want to pat Leo on the shoulder. "Lao Li, Lao Ren, why are you still here?" Leo turned back in advance and exclaimed in surprise. On the side he wanted to come over and intentionally scare Leo''s Lao Li, but he was surprised by Leo''s sudden turning around. "You little brother, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but there are still police officers here. I''m not always curious, but I didn''t expect you to be in that blockade. What''s the situation inside? Is there something beast, or something else? ?!" Old Li asked curiously, and the old Ren on the side also nodded. You know, it won''t take an hour to visit this attraction. Unless you are really obsessed with the beauty of Tianchi, 40 minutes is almost the same. It is true that Lao Li and Lao Ren can wait until Leo comes out. They are very curious about the quarantine area. And the curious people are definitely more than the two of them. It''s just that the two of them happened to meet Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1355： Child falling into the water "It''s just a small problem. A few Japanese came here to make trouble. We saw it when we went up the mountain. It was the ones carrying the boxes." Leo said with a smile. "I just said that those hanging hairs are not good things. When I came up, I listened to them gurgling and gurgling for a long time. They must be discussing something that is not good for us again!" Lao Li immediately went on to say, in his words, it was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with those Japanese guys. Old Ren also leaned in immediately and looked at Leo curiously. "Then how did you get there? I said that you look unusual. Are you from some special organization? Is there any sub-task to come up this time?" The old man in the windbreaker looked at Leo''s unconsciously opening his eyes, and then he couldn''t help but look at Jenny George and the others. "We have been around here for more than an hour and we haven''t seen you. If it weren''t for Lao Li who said we saw you in the lockdown zone, I wouldn''t believe it!" Lao Li couldn''t help but his eyes widened, it seemed that he understood why Lao Ren wanted to stay. "Hush, since you guessed it, don''t talk nonsense. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s still dangerous to expose it." Leo didn''t pierce them, but said in a low voice with a smile. They didn''t want to conceal it. After all, they could almost guess. Besides, it was impossible for Leo to have any influence on their personalities or communication. "Oh oh!" Lao Li and Lao Ren looked at each other and suddenly understood. But then the two also firmly assured Leo that they would never reveal this secret. Then he invited Leo and the others more enthusiastically to continue the next few scenic spots. Leo stood on the mountain again, looking at the vast and peaceful Tianchi in the distance, with a smile on his face. The scenery in front of you is so beautiful, it is of course the best to keep it, after all, this is also one of the treasures of China. "Is there something wrong?" Both Lao Li and Li Lao came up to ask. Although both were named Li, Lao Li looked more energetic than the young physical education teacher Lao Li. "It''s okay, it''s pretty good, such a beautiful and stunning scenery, of course, is to allow more people to appreciate it." Leo said with a smile. But this sentence was two completely different thoughts in the hearts of the two of them. One just felt a little strange and puzzled, but the other felt full of security. Soon, Leo Ji left this beautiful scenery to the tourists who went up the mountain one after another, and they continued on to the next scenic spot. There are the famous hot springs in Changbai Mountain, with many small hot springs, and of course hot spring eggs are also a big selling point here. The temperature of these hot springs is not low. There are a few hot springs that are even high enough to burn people. They are also surrounded by related guardrails to prevent people from falling. But when a few people walked past this kind of hot spring, looking at the calm hot spring below, although it was also hot, the smoke that came out was much thinner than what you saw in the booklet. "Is this false propaganda? It seems that the temperature is not so high!" The old Ren on the side compared the travel booklet and said. And Lao Li also scratched his head, "No, I remember the last time I came, this hot spring was noisy, and it was still bubbling, as if it was boiling, but now it''s much quieter!" Leo and Old Li glanced at each other, and the relevant inspectors rushed over immediately. After spending a few minutes to perform the test, it was discovered by comparing it with the original data. "The temperature has really dropped. It has exceeded his normal offset value. This time the temperature has dropped by more than 15 degrees." After getting the report from the inspector, Mr. Li also nodded. He had already expected this result. After all, he had obtained the relevant data half an hour ago. "However, this decrease in temperature has little effect on Changbai Mountain. Although it has lost a few high-temperature hot springs, it allows more hot springs to be used, so there is no problem." Lao Li also explained to Leo later that he didn''t want Leo to have any other mental changes because of the consequences of handling this matter. Leo nodded. He also had a judgment on this in his heart. This small change did not have much impact on the main peak of Changbai Mountain. On the contrary, because of his own actions, Changbai Mountain, which was originally not peaceful, had a regular footing. It has been extended for hundreds of years. "By the way, where are Old Xu and Haohao? They left first?" "Well, that little guy Haohao can''t stay in one place for that long, he walked about half an hour earlier than us." Lao Ren said directly that he had no complaints about this. After all, everyone had only known each other for less than half an hour. It was fate to be able to chat together on the road, and it was normal not to be together. "The waterfall is almost here. It is the longest volcanic waterfall in the world and the largest waterfall in the entire Northeast!" It seems that Lao Li has taken on the responsibility of the tour guide in the whole team. After resting in the hot spring area at noon, he immediately triggered it againGo straight up the turbulent river, and then go up again. Within two kilometers, you will be able to see the waterfall. There are not many tourists on the road. Everyone is very interested, without the slightest fatigue and complaints. All the scenery they see is enough to shock people who live in the city for a long time. Fresh air, crisp trees, clear rivers, beautiful pebbles, this fresh feeling of being caught in nature is the ultimate beauty that cannot be felt in the city. Although it is certainly in the city to let people choose their lives, no one can deny the beauty of nature. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the front, and the sound became louder and louder, and it spread back quickly. "what happened?" "It seems...it seems someone has fallen into the water?!!!" Several people listened carefully to the noisy voice, and the old Ren suddenly called. Lao Li was also taken aback, and he started to take off his coat directly. "Don''t be impulsive, this is not a hot spring area, you see, in summer, the temperature of the water is probably only a few degrees, and the current is very turbulent, you may not be able to get it down." The old Ren on the side suddenly stopped Lao Li and said. Although the river on the side is not too wide, the water is very turbulent. You must know that there is a big waterfall in front, and it rained just a few days ago, making the water more turbulent. With just these two sentences, everyone can already see the child drifting down ahead. "Haohao?" Leo suddenly said softly. "What? That is Haohao?!" "It really seems to be!" The turbulent water quickly floated backwards with the small figure, and it was going to pass everyone in a few seconds. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1356： Step forward to save people "Someone has already entered the water before!" Lao Li''s movements were stopped by the old Ren, and then he said immediately. Although it was said that he had not reached that position at the speed of Haohao''s drifting, but when the man went into the water again, it was definitely too late to rescue. But the faster man in front of him still went into the water without hesitation, and seemed to do his best even at this time. But the cold and turbulent currents quickly hit everything. Haohao was struggling in it, and seemed to be close to coma. He couldn''t even yell out. The whole thin body swayed randomly along the river. The man in front came out of the water, and he immediately shuddered. Although it is still summer, the water here is definitely a bit biting. But he still stabilized his figure, and the whole person rushed to the child to save. There is only a gap of less than two meters in the middle, but still missed under this rapid turbulence. And the man seemed to jump because of this acceleration, stepping on smooth pebbles under his feet, and didn''t stand up at all. He floated in the water for a few laps before slipping down. Although the water of this small river is not too deep, it is definitely not an adult man who can be controlled at will. Although it can be seen to the naked eye that the man is a good swimmer, but after struggling for a few laps, he continued to drift down with the river, and he followed Haohao about 15 meters away. As a result, one person in the river became two people, and the man who wanted to go ashore with his own power could only rely on luck. At this time, the distance between Leo and the others was only a few meters away. Old Li looked even more excited, and he just wanted to jump down. Old Ren is more sensible, "Calm down, Haohao may be too late, see if you can take that man!" After saying this, the old Ren also took off his windbreaker, jumped off the river bank and ran back quickly. Even though he was a little thin, his speed was not slow, he was a few meters ahead of Haohao, and ran forward quickly. And Lao Ren''s goal is to have a small platform closer to the middle of the river about fifty or sixty meters ahead, and there may be opportunities there. At the same time the old Ren was still shouting, "I can''t swim, see if I can stop Haohao, who of you can swim and help!!" Old Li turned out to be more sensible than his appearance. After listening to what the old Ren said, he looked at Haohao who was only a few meters parallel to him, but he was still a few meters away from the lake. Although it is not entirely without chance, it is obviously more adventurous. So Old Li Ya bit, really gave up Haohao''s goal, and stared at the man behind him. As for Leo, who was standing on the side, he glanced at the wooden guardrail that had been easily deformed in his hands, but there was a little helplessness in his eyes. As long as one''s own strength is slightly emotional, it will be uncontrollable. If you use your own ability to rescue, of course it is easy and effortless. However, dozens of tourists were watching around, and it was easy to make any movement with his peculiar performance. But if you say that you turn over and save Haohao, you want to behave like an ordinary person, but it is a little uncontrollable. In case one of them gets serious, it may even cause more serious injuries. "Pitro, you go to save Haohao, remember not to run too fast." But Leo immediately turned his head back and confessed, saying so directly. Although it has only been ten seconds since I saw Haohao drifting over. But Leo and the others were not at all moved, because Leo and the others were here, Hao Hao couldn''t have an accident at all, and they could definitely be rescued. It''s just that the Jenny and his wife are a little excited, and they even want to jump down and save Haohao. Of course, Lio''s words made the other people have no opinion, and even Pitnor nodded in agreement. Then there was a light roll over, jumping directly over the railing and onto the river beach. The body appeared very light, and then he turned around and chased the old Ren who had run more than ten meters away. At this time, Haohao had already drifted by, and was drifting downstream quickly. Lao Li also noticed the movement behind him, but at this moment he didn''t have time to look back. He just stepped into the river and could only watch Haohao, who was a few meters away, float down quickly. But he was so helpless, and then hurriedly walked into the river. After all, there was a man floating down behind him. Old Li also had to be prepared. If he was knocked down, he might not be able to stand up anymore. At this time, Pitno was taking a very fast pace, chasing the old Ren. The distance between the two of them was more than ten meters, but it was rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed that Pitno showed was already making the visitors around him start to exclaim. "This man runs so fast!" "And it seems to be a foreigner!! This speed is too fast, why did you catch up so quickly?!" "I wiped it, just caught up?" Although the two set off two or three seconds apart, the speed Pitnor showed was so fast to catch up. If someone really does timekeeping and monitoring, Pitnos speed has already broken the world record, enough to run nearly one hundred meters and seven seconds, an incredible speed and this is still Pitno''s incomparable suppression, basically I dare not move the real speed. At a distance of fifty or sixty meters, the old Ren was even caught up by Pitno behind him, and he was still behind by eight meters before he reached the position he expected to reach. And this speed was almost fifteen meters ahead of Haohao, leaving a few seconds of preparation time. And Pitnor took off his jacket without hesitation and jumped directly into the water. He quickly reached the position where Hao Hao would pass, and took a pose to prepare for Hao Hao''s impact. Haohao, who was engulfed by the current, was unable to form any effective resistance at all, and was completely washed away. With the speed of the current, such a heavy blow in the water is enough to cause people to fall to the ground and be injured. But Pitnor is not afraid at all. You must know that although his body has not reached the limit of the human body, it is much stronger than ordinary people, and has exceeded the physical fitness of many professional athletes. But he couldn''t use his super speed in the water, just staring at that young figure with his eyes tightly. And Leo also flicked his fingers, a small metal bullet quietly shuttled to Hao Hao''s side, and tied his waist. Just a second before the moment he was about to hit Pitnor, Leo started to slow down. Even so, the impact of Haohao still made Pitno''s chest stuffy, and he staggered under his feet. But he always held Haohao tightly with one hand, and quickly moved the river with the other hand, trying his best to get closer to the shore. Among the rivers passing through countless pebbles and boulders, the river is full of turbulent turbulence, which makes it difficult to grasp the balance. Even Pitnor, who has a good water level, is very difficult to control the direction and strength, and can only struggle in place and not continue to retreat. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1357： All alive The old Ren who was standing beside him also took a few steps forward nervously, half of his body was submerged in the water, and he wanted to take Haohao, but there was still a distance of three meters like a moat, unable to cross. There are no tools to use on the surrounding river beach, and the old Ren at this time regrets why he can''t swim. As for a few tens of meters upstream, Lao Li had already prepared his figure and violently pulled the man before. However, under the impact of this kind of force, Lao Li was still washed down and floated backwards in the river. But fortunately, the man struggling in the water, after being pulled like this, took control of several focus points, and did not pull the old Li urgently, but maintained his balance as soon as possible. The two embraced each other in the water, their legs stomped on the water, and with the help of each other, their speed slowed down, seeming to be able to maintain their balance. Then it floated down more than ten meters, and both of them could swim with each other in the water. Although it was still difficult to swim in this turbulent current, it shouldn''t be a big problem to want to go ashore. And before the two of them had completely slowed down, they heard the tourists on the side yelling again. "Be careful, be careful! Another person has drifted off! It''s an adult!" Of course, the words of the tourists caught Lao Li''s attention immediately. The two people who were still wandering in the center looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they acted in unison. They were all struggling to swim forward, preparing to stop the person floating above. Even at this time, they can''t even think about how this person came from? And how is that kid? What they are thinking about now is to stop the man who is now floating down, and then go ashore together. As for the downstream Pitno and old Ren Haohao, they are both struggling to approach the shore. Haohao was already in a coma at this time, and his whole body was wandering weakly in Pitnor''s hands. In this turbulent river, swimming is already very difficult, not to mention taking a child to swim with one hand, which made Pitno a little bit unbearable. But fortunately, his physical fitness is really good, and he is always moving forward. Finally, after half a minute, Pietro was already very close to the shore and passed Haohao in his hand. The old Ren, half of his body submerged in the river, also hurriedly took Haohao and retreated. Pitlow continued to swim turbulently forward, but by this look he should be able to go ashore soon. At this time, Lao Li in front of them also saw the man who continued to float down. "Old Xu!" Although he hadn''t seen the face, only the coat, Lao Li recognized it at a glance. This was Lao Xu''s coat, which was Haohao''s father. It seems that Lao Xu jumped down together after discovering that Haohao had fallen into the river, but the water was not very good. As a result, he lost his balance and choked on the water. But fortunately, both Lao Li and the man were good at water. They were mentally prepared to face the rushing Lao Xu. But a few seconds later, Old Xu slammed down, and the two of them stepped forward to hug him at the same time. Despite the strong impact, the two kept retreating and their stature was disordered. But under the combined efforts of the two, they stabilized their figure after all. The two men dragged Lao Xu and swam quickly to the shore. At this time, Old Xu was still screaming feebly, "Haohao, save Haohao!" "Lao Ren, they have already gone to the rescue, let''s go ashore first!" Lao Li, who was already panting on the side, looked at Lao Xu who still wanted to continue struggling, and quickly said something like this to comfort him. Even so, two minutes have passed. The two men barely dragged Lao Xu. In this turbulent and turbulent rushing river, they swam sideways for nearly 10 meters and finally reached the bank. At this time, the shore was surrounded by many tourists, all of them jumping over the railings, seeming to want to do something, but most of them are still joining in the fun. Jenny and George helped when Lao Li and Lao Xu went ashore. In the crowd, two young girls immediately walked up. "We are students of the Medical University and have learned first aid. Let''s take a look!!" Among them, Old Xu choked a lot of saliva, and his whole body was weakly limp on the ground, unable to even sit up. While Lao Li and the other person on the side were somewhat weak, they were still in good condition. They just lay on the ground and panted loudly, with a very satisfying smile on their faces. "Haohao! Haohao!" Although Old Xu was lying weakly on the ground, he still called softly, struggling with his hands and feet to stand up, but he couldn''t do it. The two people on the side also noticed that Lao Xu was the person in the worst condition, and immediately went forward to observe and help. At this time, another man walked up to the two girls. "He''s okay, leave it to me." Of course, only Leo can speak such words. "Brother Xu, don''t worry, Haohao has been rescued, it''s okay!" Leo''s words of course made Old Xu relaxed for an instant, but his whole person still opened his eyes, as if he wanted to see the truth, he didn''t dare to relax at all, because he was afraid that he would not be able to get up when he lay down. And Leo just reached out his hand to the back of Old Xu, and a gentle golden light appeared in his palm, slowly entering into Old Xu''s body It was such a golden light that made Lao Xu''s body. The stamina that had disappeared quickly recovered. Then the whole person suddenly flicked, and when he raised his head, a burst of water spewed out, spitting out the river water that had been sucked into the abdomen. After spitting out the water, the whole person mirror was already able to sit up, and the original pale face had a little rosy appearance, but Lao Xu was already about to get up and crawl back. He could not rest assured that he couldn''t see Hao Hao with his own eyes. But the old Ren seemed to know this, he put Haohao aside first, and then Pitlola came ashore. After that, he rushed upstream directly holding Haohao, his face was full of anxiety, even pale. Obviously, he has discovered that Haohao''s breathing in his arms is extremely weak, and the whole person''s state is very wrong. Although he is not a doctor, he still understands this state of common sense. Haohao drifted for hundreds of meters in such a turbulent river. I don''t know how much water was choked in the middle, and how many rocks were hit. Layers of drops and pebbles were fatal to this child. Old Ren was nervous, and seemed to have seen Lao Xu who had been rescued before, and hurriedly brought Haohao up. However, Leo took the lead and hurriedly took Haohao, reaching out and patted him quickly. Several golden lights that ordinary people can''t see flashed, and Haohao''s internal organs, which had been a little exhausted, began to vigorously beat again. The whole person also coughed suddenly and violently, and a large amount of river water spewed out, and the breath was restored at the beginning. Hearing Haohao''s strong cough, Old Xu fell heavily to the ground, his eyes a little empty. He didn''t know how to swim before he flopped in such a turbulent river for so long, he had already exhausted his best. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1358： Special medicine, people are fine "Leo, are they all right?" Jenny still couldn''t help but ask, what the child was showing was too painful. George wanted to see more, watching Haohao who was coughing violently in Leo''s arms. "This movement shows that there is no problem with the child. It would be nice to survive this situation." The old Ren looked at Leo in amazement. Hao Hao, who was dying in his arms just now, as if he was about to stop breathing in the next moment, didn''t expect it to be delivered to Leo, but he was so energetic in a few seconds. It''s incredible, it''s as surprising as seeing a person who has been diagnosed with paralysis suddenly standing up and running. Seeing Haohao who was suddenly awakened in his arms and crying, Leo was also a little helpless. Corresponding isolation and signboards were made on this river beach, but Haohao still fell in. It can only be said that this kid is really naughty. Moreover, just such a move made him and his dad almost die. "How did you do it? Haohao just paid back..." At this time, the old Ren, who was still gasping loudly, looked at Leo with curiosity in his eyes. "It''s just a massage method, I specialize in this, you know." Leo smiled slightly and said softly. But in the eyes of the old Ren, it suddenly dawned on him, and in an instant he gave Leo some weird identity. Leo didn''t want to explain more about this, and let the old man think about the rest. It might be better than what he forced to explain. Putting Haohao next to Lao Xu, Leo went to see the situation of Lao Li and the other man. And Lao Li, who had always been standing behind Leo, looked at Lao Ren again. As early as half an hour ago, Lao Li had found the true identity information of Lao Ren and Lao Li. After confirming that there was no doubt about their identities, they were allowed to come into contact with Leo in this way, so Lao Li didn''t say much at this time, but watched everything quietly. "Brother, swimming skills are good." "You are not bad, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long it will be floating!" Lao Li, who was lying on the ground beside him, also chatted with another man. "No, if I don''t have your help, I can''t make it up by myself!" Lao Li also said with a smile, and then looked aside worriedly, wondering how Lao Xu and Haohao were. "Don''t worry, they are all fine, just take a rest later!" Leo walked over and said with a smile, "It''s you two, who were still scratched by a stone!" It was at this time that Lao Li felt that several blood ports appeared on his calf and right arm. Although they were not deep, they were dripping with blood slowly, and they had already stained a corner of his clothes. Then Leo took out the antiseptic alcohol and gauze directly from his pocket, and began to deal with Lao Li''s wound. "Wow, hiss... little brother, why are you still carrying these things with you!" The wound tingled under the stimulation of alcohol, and Old Li gritted his teeth slightly, looking at Leo again curiously. "Oh, this is my major. I''m an amateur doctor. I will bring some with me when I travel. You see, don''t you use it now." Leo said with a smile, in his heart he had a lot of good feelings for the two northeastern men in front of him. Among the dozens of tourists around, the two who rushed forward to save people so desperately were all brave, kind, and helpful. "I admire you two, Lao Li, do you teach swimming part-time as a physical education teacher?" "Ha, I only relied on swimming to enter the provincial team back then. I haven''t practiced for many years, but now it seems that I haven''t regressed." Old Li smiled heartily, and at the same time he actually felt that his physical strength was quickly recovering. And on the wound that has been bandaged, there is a warm current pouring into the body. "I have used some special medicine for you, military use. It is good for healing wounds and regaining physical strength. I don''t have a big mouth. Just go back and rest for two days." Seeing Lao Li''s surprised eyes, Leo said directly. The other man on the side turned his head and looked over curiously. "When is there such a thing in the army? Did I get a new medicine less than a year after I was discharged from the army?" "I am also a medical soldier, a 12-year veteran, ha ha." The middle-aged man on the side looked a few years older than Lao Li, with a righteous expression and asked quite curiously. "Oh, old squad leader, my medicine is also newly developed. It hasn''t been widely used yet. It''s under research." Leo glanced at the man aside, with some admiration in his eyes. "Understood, special organization, right, understanding, haha." The old squad leader on the side also smiled heartily, but did not delve into it. Leo stepped forward and helped the old squad leader. He just got up from the icy river. With only one short sleeve, the two of them shuddered involuntarily when the river breeze blew. Uncle George, who was beside him, was very clever. He took out two new short sleeves, a towel and a jacket from the package. "Take off your wet clothes. It won''t be okay if you catch a cold later. This towel is new, and the clothes are worn twice. They are all washed." George stepped forward and said openly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com even carried a tent on his back. At the beginning, he had the idea of ??camping, so he was carrying such clothing. Although the package looks a bit heavy, the weight is not very stressful for George. "Thank you then!" The two people on the side were not polite, and directly and generously took off their wet short sleeves, dried their bodies, and put on new clothes. Uncle George''s body shape is not much different from them, and it looks quite suitable. The old Ren on the side also looked over. Although his upper body was fine, his lower body was soaked. "Don''t look at me that way, I only have this pair of trousers!" George shrugged and said. At this time, the old Xu who was on the side also gained some strength, turned over and hugged Haohao who was on the side, watching Haohao who was still able to breathe normally and crying, took him into his arms. And Lao Xu''s eyes were also full of tears, a little panic in his heart, and full of gratitude. He couldn''t even speak for a while, his heart was full of words, but he didn''t know how to speak. Originally, his heart was already desperate, but he, who could not swim, watched Haohao float and sink silently in the water, and even had a sense of death in his heart. Being able to look like this now, and both of them can survive well, is already the best ending that Old Xu thinks now. "Thank you...thank you...thank you." Old Xu struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the people on the side. He couldn''t help his knees soften and he wanted to kneel down. And the few people on the side of Lao Li and Lao Ren immediately stepped forward to support Lao Xu. "People are fine, people are fine!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1359： Pitlows ability breakthrough The farce ended in this way, and everyone was safe, and no accidents happened. What''s even more amazing is that no one calls the police among all the tourists, perhaps because everyone understands that in this place, in this situation, I am afraid that there is no time for the police to do anything, and it does not make much sense. But the situation just now was so tense, some people went down to save people, and they all rescued those who fell into the water. It turned out that all the people who fell into the water were all safe and sound without any problems. This was really a happy ending. But think about it again, if you say that Leo and the others are not there, I am afraid that it will be difficult for Lao Xu and his son to survive. In the water before, Lao Xu''s impact was greatly slowed by Leo, otherwise in such a turbulent river, it would be difficult for even two people to stop Lao Xu, an adult who collided so fast. As for Haohao, even if the old Ren rescued him, he would probably not last a minute. And most likely, without Pitlow''s help, Haohao still doesn''t know if he can get it back, and it is most likely to continue downstream. Whether it is the drifting impact of the old squad leader, the drifting impact of Lao Xu, or the impact of the vastness of the river, it is difficult to stop it through personal strength in this turbulent river. Haohao can''t come back, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Lao Xu to survive! A disaster for several families disappeared into Leo''s hands so quietly. After all, for Leo, who is almost almighty, it is really easy to solve this problem. With Lao Xu''s incomparable gratitude, the people around him began to gradually disperse and continue the next journey. And this matter just became an innocuous conversation for them in the future. Pietro on the side always seemed a little proud and happy. He was happy from the bottom of his heart for this kind of good deeds, and this was something he did not do with super powers, and it made him feel a little proud. Of course, the other people didn''t think about Pitlough because of this, but they were still full of praise for Pitro instead. There is nothing to be embarrassed about, and it is indeed commendable. The same is true of Mr. Li who is looking at Pietro. Old Li still had some uncomfortable feelings in his heart. If this guy who runs fast was a Chinese, he would be so good, such a good ability, he must be pulled into the dragon''s teeth. But then he looked at Leo again, his eyes full of satisfaction. However, Liou is a Chinese, and he has such a good impression of China, that is enough, and Liou alone is enough to top the five permanent powers! Old Xu and Haohao also changed into dry clothes. After all, there was Pitlow''s backpack on the side, which also contained the new clothes that he had just bought. This time they were brought out with a brainstorm, but they still came in handy. At this time, Lao Xu had no intention of continuing to play, and he was going to return directly, returning to the mountain as soon as possible to see if Hao Hao had to go to the hospital for observation. But there is no need to worry about this. After Leo''s golden light treatment, their bodies not only have no problems, but the original hidden injuries and minor physical problems have been cured together. The most is that Haohao''s mentality is afraid that there will be some shadows, I am afraid that some people will not dare to approach the rivers and rivers in the future, and do not know whether it is good or bad for him. In short, after Old Xu Fei wanted to leave the contact information of a few people, he hurriedly left with the child. Several people stood together and looked at the back of Lao Xu leaving with a little emotion. "You''re lucky, at least people are fine." "That boy Haohao is also Pi, if my son must give him a severe lesson." "It''s still a bit too doting on children. I didn''t realize the most basic danger." Lao Li Lao Ren talked a few words. After all, the reason for the matter was that Hao Hao Tai was naughty and ran away by himself, still preparing to catch fish in the rushing river. Although Lao Xu went back, the old squad leader also accompanied him, and there were many topics along the way. And after such an incident, when everyone saw the waterfall again, they were a little bit less excited and a little bit more emotional. The only thing that can''t be avoided is that Leo was forcibly pulled by Aunt Jenny to take many photos. When the sky gradually darkened, the tourists began to leave one after another, but Leo and the others remained on the mountain. Being accompanied by Mr. Li is the greatest privilege. The goal is the huge tundra beside the mountain, taking advantage of the sunset and dusk, running wildly on the vast tundra, Pitlow turned into a silver thread directly on the tundra, and brought a long dust behind him. Although the ground is not level, or even unusually rugged, it makes Pitlough feel so happy. Leo was flying high in the sky, looking at this vast tundra, his heart was a little surging. Although this tundra is nothing to the strange sights in the universe, it feels totally different for Leo, but he is still carefully observing everything in front of him, seeming to want to see something. The other people looked at Leo and Pietro from a distance. They didn''t have the energy to do this. Pietro seemed to be a little excited because he saved a child today, or perhaps because he was frightened by the desolate tundra. The silver light was almost intertwined, and it could travel through the entire tundra in a few seconds. Even at this speed, in Leo''s eyes, he was still accurately positioned, and he could even clearly see all of Pitro''s movements. Under this extreme speed, Pitlow''s steps are getting bigger and bigger, and he can jump directly four or five meters away, and any ravines and hills in the middle are easy to climb. UU reading Even occasionally bumping into the boulder, Pitloch climbed directly along the boulder and quickly passed straight through it. At Pitlow''s current speed, it was enough to move directly on the wall at will. As for whether they can act directly on the water, Leos answer is yes. Pitlow is different from the Flash''s superb power, under the silver brilliance, it is more similar to a different time difference domain. As long as he is in this level of realm, Pietro''s speed will exceed that of ordinary people. It''s just that it''s difficult to maintain this kind of field in a static state, and it consumes a lot of money, and running is the easiest solution. The time difference between the two different domains has spurred Pietro''s perverted speed. And Pietro is still running wildly, under his domain, physical consumption is minimal, but it is a long time for Pietro, so in the eyes of others, Pietro is not lasting. At this time, Pitro''s speed seemed to have risen to another level, and the silver light on his body suddenly rose, and the speed instantly accelerated. Even Pietro himself didn''t adapt at once. Almost hitting the rock wall, the whole person instantly went up the wall and ran up quickly. Under the macro view of a few people in Wanda in the extreme distance, naturally they also discovered this obvious sudden change. But before the silver streamer reached the cliff, it stopped abruptly, and then Pitlow fell directly from the air 100 meters. Pietro is out of strength! (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/69664670.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1360： Speed ??Pitlow If it wasn''t dusk, if it wasn''t for the vast expanse of the plains, if it wasn''t for Pitro''s own silver light, Wanda and Li Lao in the extreme distance would not be able to observe Pitro''s existence. Above the dimly lit tundra, just like on a gray curtain, a silver light keeps flashing across, drawing beautiful curves. The extreme speed is incomparably graceful in the eyes of everyone. . Lao Li, who was observing all this carefully, was also startled, his eyes full of envy. Under this extreme speed, how happy it is. Old Li was trembling about it, but it was a pity that it was really hard for him to appreciate this kind of speed. It''s not that you can''t experience it. For example, making a supersonic fighter is not much weaker than the current Pitlow, but it is different from the situation on the ground. Even if Pitno pulls him to run with him, at this extreme speed, Mr. Li can''t perform brain reactions and mental activities at all. There is no time to control his body at all, and then perform other actions. For them, it was just a blink of an eye, that is, they had already crossed a distance of kilometers. This is the ability of Pitnor, or relying on his own power to develop speed and mental response, otherwise it will not be possible at all. And Pitno also has a big flaw, that is, his physical strength can''t support him to continue to exercise. This is his price, even if he recovers quickly, but this is a very fatal flaw. What''s more, he has only this kind of speed, and he doesn''t have other power and defense, so even in the face of people with this extreme speed, it is not enough to face the power of the state. As for looking at the golden light spot in the sky, everyone didn''t have too many distracting thoughts, nor did they have too many extravagances. Leo''s power has surpassed their imagination, and the extent of this leap is too great, making them somewhat unacceptable. "Have you noticed that Pietro seems to be getting faster and faster." Lao Li on the side looked at Wanda and said that he, the one with the most keen perception, discovered this. "Huh? Is there?" Wanda moved his gaze from the small golden spot in the sky and stared at the silver line on the ground. When everyone''s attention was put on Pitnor, everyone also discovered this. The silver smoothness behind him grew longer and longer, and the smoke and dust drawn on this screen grew longer and longer. Then everyone watched, the silver light suddenly accelerated, as if in that second, it broke through their observation limit and teleported a few hundred meters forward. Then, I saw the silver light heading towards the top of the mountain in a macroscopic view. But in the next second, about halfway down the cliff, the silver light stopped abruptly. Even at such a fast speed, it did not bring a trace of inertia. From speed to stop, the perfect connection was completed in an instant, leaving everyone unresponsive, as if their eyes were still looking upwards. Then I saw the silver dots dimmer, and they fell weakly from the cliff and went straight down. And the faint silver faintly disappeared quickly. Wanda took two steps forward suddenly, wishing to fly directly over. But the distance of several kilometers in the middle made her so desperate, unless he had the speed of Pitnor, it would be too late. At this time, Pitlow was no more than a hundred meters away from the underground rock tundra, and it only took a few seconds to fall. Falling at such a high degree of powerlessness, even the strengthened Pitlow, the body can not hold it at all, and may even die directly. In the next second, in the blink of an eye, a golden streamer flashed across the sky, sprinted directly down, and received the silver star that was almost completely dimmed. Then the golden light disappeared instantly. "Don''t worry, Pietro is okay, just a little weakened." At the same time, a voice came from behind everyone. Several people hurriedly looked back, and the blue spatial mist had disappeared, and Leo hugged Pitnor and walked out of it. "Why are you suddenly out of strength? He should have a judgment in his heart, and he won''t rush so hastily." Wanda said more nervously, and hurried over. Pietro was placed on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, but the regular undulating chest could still tell that there was nothing serious about it. "His ability has broken through to another limit, maybe he has a breakthrough in ability, and he was already close to the edge of physical strength at the time, and it became like this if he didn''t control it well." Leo hadn''t watched Pitnor carefully, but with a glance, it was almost certainly eight or nine points. "breakthrough?" "Of course, you can too!" Leo answered Wanda''s question affirmatively, and at the same time gave an encouraging look. "Your ability is more terrifying than you think, but the potential has not been fully stimulated, just like Pitnor." "All you need is exercise, there is another opportunity!" "It''s a coincidence that Pitnor has encountered this opportunity now, so he has broken through his limit. Now his top speed can reach about Mach 20, an amazing speed!" Leo quickly estimated the fastest speed that Pitnor just broke out. This is really an exaggerated value It is about 7 kilometers per second. If Pitno is going to finish the run A full marathon takes about 6 to 7 seconds. This value has far exceeded the launch speed of most missiles on Earth. There is no bullet that can exceed Pitnor''s speed. But obviously wanting to burst out of this kind of speed is a great test for Pitnor''s physical stamina. At this time, Pitno was already more than three times stronger than the battle that took place in Sokovia. Pietro''s speed has been improving, and the abilities in his body have not yet exploded. However, for Pitnor, this speed cannot be fully controlled for the time being, and it is a little bit sleepy to complete a smooth turn. With his physical strength, he can only last for four minutes. The value that Leo said has already made Old Li''s face a bit hideous. This speed has even exceeded the speed of the world''s fastest fighter by two and a half times, and has surpassed the speed of the fastest fighter in China by four times. This look full of envy and jealousy is really hard to hide. There was also a little bit of golden light blooming in Pietro''s body, slowly sinking into Pietro''s body, but the original steady breathing was a little quick. After that, he opened his eyes immediately, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the whole person was full of energy, and there was no feeling of fatigue. He jumped up from the ground, very excited, and said directly with excitement. "My speed has become faster, and my ability seems to have become stronger again!!" "But your battery life is shorter, you have to strengthen your body!!" Leo on the side also looked at Pitlow and said calmly. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1361： Join Leos team At the mention of this, Pietro also smiled a little awkwardly, he did not forget about the situation just now. If Leo wasn''t on the sidelines, I''m afraid he would fall from such a high altitude and be seriously injured if he didn''t die, then he would be almost finished. But Pietro certainly wouldn''t be discouraged at all, even he himself realized how amazing his speed was, not to mention that this time it was almost doubled. Now Pietro''s physical stamina has been fully recovered, looking at the deserted mountain roads around him, he was a little excited, as if he wanted to try his abilities again. "Pitlow, come and see if you can run down the cliff!!" Leo looked at Pietro again and asked. "Along the cliff? Down?" Wanda was a little frightened. Although he had seen Pietro rushing up along the rock wall before, it was ascending, so it was okay. But if you want to rush down the cliff, then the extremely fast speed, plus the influence of gravity on the earth, is simply a disaster. Even this extremely powerful acceleration, coupled with a solid ground, can directly smash Pitro into meat sauce. "No, how can this be done!" Wanda actually took the lead to object and said that Jenny on the side also expressed her concern. Although they were shocked by Pietro''s ability, in their self-judgment and thoughts, this was simply impossible. No one will speed up the fall, and no one will speed up and hit the ground. But Pietro on the side never spoke. "No, maybe I can try, I think I should be able to do it!" After a few seconds, Pietro said so firmly, recalling that he was running fast, and he would not be affected by external gravity and gravity. This influence would be greatly weakened, and even under his own control. He can step six or seven meters in one step in a rapid state, and he can also quickly climb up the wall in a rapid state. But what he relied on was not the shock under the rapid, but the special performance of oneself in that special state. It was running wildly in a fixed space, with a faintly solidified appearance around him, and there was a little resistance to himself. But what is certain is that his abilities have blocked most of his power, otherwise, with his small body, he would have been crushed into meat sauce at this extreme speed. The speed brought by ability is only speed, own strength, defense, and because of this strange state, it hasn''t changed much. Seeing what the few people on the side wanted to say, Pietro, who had a more cheerful personality, didn''t want to explain more, but first glanced at Leo, nodded, and a little silver light appeared on his body. It instantly turned into a streamer and slashed to the distance, circled a large arc, and then drew back, but the strange thing is that this extremely fast speed did not bring much movement, but there was a little bit of dust on the ground, and A line of inconspicuous footprints on the mud. And this is just to reserve a time for everyone to prepare, mainly for Leo. Because Pitlow believed that since Leo didn''t stop him, it proved that there must be a way to protect himself. This is what Pitlow believed Leo''s boss would definitely do. Following Pietro''s sprint back, he ran directly to the cliff on the side. The strange thing is, if you look at this speed, I am afraid that Pitlough will be shot directly as a shell. Unable to grasp the ground at this extreme speed, it should be directly turned into a silver light shot out in the air. The next scene shocked everyone. Because it was the first time Pitlow tried, the speed was not very fast. In addition, he had the silver light flashing on his body. It was also seen when the distance was far away. Know the location of Pitlow. At this time, his speed was only about 300 meters per second, which was not too fast. But at this speed, the silver light that was supposed to rush out suddenly turned abruptly and slid directly down the rock wall, and slipped down so close to the rock wall, still without the slightest inertia. Shock. At this time, Pietro was clinging to the wall, the whole person was like this, stepping tightly on the rock wall, looking at the ground that was getting closer, there was not much fear in his eyes. Because the current Pietro can still perfectly control his physique on the straight rock wall. Under such circumstances, Pietro is very confident that he can fall on the ground safely in the last few meters. , Will not cause any damage. At this time, Leo had already floated in the air, his eyes were fixed on Pitro on the rock wall, watching Pitro''s movements and positions all the time, and a small group of condensed in his hands. The azure blue space energy can open a space door under Pitlow at any time. If Pietro really can''t control his size and hit the ground, then Leo will open the door of space on the ground for Pietro at the last moment and teleport it into the air, naturally without any harm. At the last moment, there was only five or six meters away from the ground. For Pietro, it was not a short distance, just a short time. At this speed, only Leo could react. For Leo now as long as he wants, even the fastest sniper bullet is not much different from the slow balloon in front of him. With the ultimate mental power, Leo''s nerve reaction speed has exceeded people''s imagination. Pitro dashed forward and directly connected to the ground without stopping, but the slight bending of his right leg completely offset the impact, and then he ran directly on the ground. From the eyes of everyone on the cliff, they saw the silver light passing from the corner, so silky and smooth, without any pause. The silver light instantly brought out a long straight stream of light on the ground, and then it quickly twisted around a big bend, and it turned out to be along the route that was just down, along the nearly ninety-degree right angle of the rock wall. Galloped up. Then he stood straight in front of everyone. Except for a slight gasp, there was no other state. On the contrary, it was obvious that the people were a little excited. Leo slowly landed from the air, with a smile on his face. "Pitlow can do this, so there is almost no terrain that can stop him. In the city, you can even move in a straight line, even high-rise buildings can''t stop you." "But now you still have a lot of things to learn and exercise. When you take control of everything, maybe I can let you go with me to face more powerful enemies in the universe." Leo looked at Pietro and said with a smile. A little surprise flashed in Pietro''s eyes. As for fear and fear, no, there was no such emotion. For them now, some were just expectations. Wanda on the side turned pale, and then shook his hands tightly, seeming to have made some determination. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1362： The difference between film and reality, this is reality "Leo, are you going to take Pietro into the universe?" Lao Li on the side was the first to ask, that China also attaches great importance to the universe. After all, at this point, it is also a direction that needs to be grasped, and it is also the direction of the future, and will not neglect this. . Especially after the news of alien invasion has appeared on the earth, this is even more important. It''s just that Mr. Li has always had scruples in his heart. Although he has always been full of curiosity about the universe, he dared not mention it directly to Leo. Longya''s attitude towards Leo has always been humble and friendly, and will not do any excessive things or questions, just want to make good with Leo. Only this time, it was Leo who was the first to raise this issue with Pitlow, and Lao Li dared to raise this related question to Leo in this way. "Yes, although there are still many problems to be dealt with on Earth, compared with Pitlow''s power, it can play a greater role in the universe." "I have formed a group in the universe, and for the time being, they are all very free to explore, develop and strengthen themselves. If they really need it, they are definitely a big help." Leo nodded and said, he didn''t mean to conceal this, and he was very calm in his eyes. This news was not a secret to Longya. After all, aliens have already arrived on Earth, and now everyone has a very high acceptance of alien civilizations and alien creatures. Almost all people on Earth have this cognition in their hearts, and the development of science and technology civilization of alien civilization far exceeds that of the earth. The planet''s current interstellar exploration is still maintained in the solar system, but the other party has been able to directly descend on the planet for civilized invasion. But even if people knew the news, they didn''t have much feelings, they just kept confirming the idea in their hearts, and there was nothing too weird and excited. Moreover, through the voices of state agencies, the United Nations, etc., the harm of alien invasion has been reduced to a considerable extent, and it has not caused any panic among all mankind. Everyone still lives as long as they should live, and they continue to work and live if they have to work and life. It''s just that there is another talk, and there are more fantasies. On the contrary, this kind of pressure is accumulated on the superpowers on the earth, but it is enough to face all individuals. Take Iron Man Tony Stark as an example. The sense of urgency in his heart has never let go. In addition to maintaining peace and stability on the entire planet, he has always been preparing to prevent the invasion of extraterrestrial civilization. But what is fortunate for all countries is that on the earth, there are golden legends and Leo, so that everyones hearts are more safe and more secure. It seems that as long as there are benefits, the earth is absolutely safe, and even this has been recognized by most civilians. On the earth, only a few people know the truth. The universe is more cruel than everyone believes, and the earth is weaker than everyone thinks. But fortunately, the earth is even more fortunate. He is not only one of the cornerstones of the Rainbow World Tree, but also one of the invasion points of this cosmic dimension. There are powerful Asa Protoss and the Supreme Master of the Universe to guard them. Although it also bears the great threat of the death goddess Hela, the dark dimension lord Domam, the dark elves and so on. But fortunately, there are still favorable places on earth. As early as when he first came into contact with the New York invasion, he had already reacted. Everything he saw was more and stronger than what he had seen in the movie in the previous life. Perhaps the part covered in the movie is too small, but Leo understands that under the current circumstances, in the original New York invasion war, without his own existence, the earth cannot win at all. . And Tony Stark has no way to send that nuclear bomb into that space wormhole. The Qitari warriors, knights, and the countless number of the wormholes are constantly gushing out from it. The Leviathan beasts are enough to stop Tony Stark''s pace. Even if the nuclear bomb can successfully explode, at most it will eliminate the vanguard. As long as the wormhole can continue to be maintained, then there will be no way to prevent the invasion of the Zetarians. On the contrary, because of the impact of the nuclear bomb, the opportunity to destroy the transmission device was directly lost, and there really was no chance. If in that battle, there was no one''s own existence, then whether New York could still exist is very doubtful. Thanos took a stronghold on the earth, then use the point of view and use Thanos'' technology. , The earth does not know how long it can last. This is very wrong, you''re welcome, the situation from that war far exceeded Leo''s imagination. I don''t know if it is because of my own reasons that the difficulty of this battle has increased, or because this is reality, and the movie is just a movie. Every battle encountered has to exceed the number and magnitude shown in the movie, and there is no contrast. In the face of the real army, the individual''s power has been reduced by countless times ~ www.novelhall.com~ even the Mark Steel Armor. "The earth is still safe, right?" Old Li began to ask in a low voice. "Of course, as long as there is me, there will be no problem. When the Variety Bug finds Thanos and the others, there will be no problem if I go to talk to him, don''t worry." Leo smiled and said, at the point where he is now, there is nothing in the entire universe that can threaten Leo''s power. At least from what Leo has seen so far, nothing can threaten him. Except for that and the Dark Dimension Lord Domam who hadn''t met very much, after all, with Leo''s methods, it was generally a physical transcendence. At the spatial dimension level, the main thing that he relied on was only the spatial rough stone. "I can''t wait!" Pietro said excitedly. "I promised that your journey will never deceive you, as long as you want to go." Leo looked at the people with some eager gazes, and of course he understood their thoughts, or the promise he had made before. And this trip to Changbai Mountain is also full of gains. The most important thing is his third golden core. When he has absorbed it, incredible changes will take place. There is also the seal that envelops the golden core, which has obvious traces of man-made. It seems that other beings took the initiative to seal the golden core and completely shielded their own perception. Leo wanted to know what kind of weirdness there was. As for the vast expanse of tundra in front of him, there seemed to be some inexplicable connections and clues. Regardless of the curious gazes of the others, Leo rose into the air again, and returned to the air to observe the vast tundra under his feet. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1363： Leo and Pietro This is an extremely vast tundra. Because of the volcanic ash support and the abundant soil nearby, there have been countless seeds that have fallen into it with the help of birds for hundreds of years. So on this vast tundra, there are all kinds of flowers, plants, and grasses, and there are even a lot of off-season small flowers, or various wild flowers that can''t be called out at all. But it looks very colorful. Although there are many exposed rock walls and many vacancies, the ground is not flat, with all kinds of mounds, boulders, cliffs and other strange landscapes. But the area is very vast, with the magnificence similar to the grassland, and the shrouded style of the Silicon Valley of the basin, and it is like a paradise. At this time, it is so beautiful. It''s just that there are some traces under Pitlow''s feet now, but it won''t be long before he will return to calm the dust. This huge area is sealed off, and tourists are not allowed to spoil the beautiful scenery. In the daytime, the mountains can also enjoy such extreme scenery. But now it was dusk, but it became more mysterious and vast. As dusk and night alternated, the vast tundra seemed to be shining with his own light. Countless plant life has been bred on this, although all of them are the same, from all over the world, but they are gathered and adjacent here, and there is no awkwardness. It looks so natural, as if it should be. "Do you know what he wants to do?" And thousands of meters away, the few people standing on the cliff are quietly looking at the little golden dot in the sky. Old Li curiously asked Jenny on the side. "I don''t know, but he must have his reason." Jenny looked at Old Li and said firmly. Old Li''s face turned dark, and he looked at Wanda on the side, casting a curious look in his eyes. Wanda was staring at the figure in the sky with his eyes tightly, and he didn''t even notice the look in Lao Li''s eyes on the side. Old Li was speechless again, looking at the little girl, he was completely attracted by Leo, but it was a pity that his little granddaughter Li Qian seemed to have a hard time having an advantage in front of Wanda. Then he shook his head quickly, put the thought behind him, and looked at Pietro again. "I don''t know. He never said anything. Besides, isn''t it the place you chose to come here?" Pitro looked at Old Li''s curious gaze, but asked instead. Lao Li looked away again, with a wry smile on his face, "If I knew in advance that Leo Lai would cause this situation, I would definitely not bring you here. There are other interesting places in China, why? Come here." "I feel that Leo is looking for something, watching something in the air, is there any secret hidden in this grassland?" Pietro said so. Although he had just visited almost the entire tundra area, he still asked at this time. For example, if you can only find something in the first few laps, it would have been discovered by the staff of the forest area long ago. "What can there be here? Isn''t it just a tundra? There are many places in China. Although it is so beautiful and so wide, there are not many, but it is not the only one. It is nothing special." Lao Li couldn''t figure it out again. Leo''s eyes shone with a faint golden light, sweeping across the tundra area, not the upper surface, but the underside of the tundra. It was even enough to extend below a hundred meters, but apart from the volcanic rock, there was nothing weird about it. How did the black sphere under the volcano come from! Let Leo still don''t understand it now! After watching for a while, he finally flew back helplessly. "Leo, did you find anything?" Old Li asked curiously, his eyes couldn''t stop looking at this tundra, which could attract Leo''s attention. Is that mysterious and powerful in it, and what opportunity would it be? It is not necessary to be as strong as Leo, even if he can get one percent, it is enough. Lao Li really didn''t expect to think so. "No, I found something important to me in the lava layer, but why did it appear there for no reason? I am very puzzled." "When I first came up, I felt that this tundra was a bit weird, but now it seems that there is nothing strange about it, forget it." Leo shook his head, but didn''t find it, and there was really no way he could do it. "It''s okay, I have asked our people to conduct extensive inspections on this place these days, and maybe we can find something." Lao Li didn''t conceal anything on this point, and said it openly. Since Leo had already said so, Lao Li was not too scrupulous. And Leo also nodded, if there is any discovery or record, it will be helpful to him. As for the origin of the ball, what is the substance of the black ball, or at this point, you can ask the ancient wizard or Asgard. The dwarf king Aitri is also a good choice, after all, it is also a good choice. Blacksmiths who have worked for thousands of years should also have some concepts about this quality of special material. But at least Leo had never seen this material when he was in Nidavi. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com The setting sun gradually fell, and the moonlight became brighter and brighter, and there was a very special period of darkness in the middle. Among the mountains and forests, it turned out to be a bit scary. "Let''s go, today''s trip is over, let''s go back to the hotel first." Old Li took the lead to say so. "I''m going to run back and try it!" On the side, Pietro said with enthusiasm that he became interested in such strengthening of his abilities. "I''m going to fly back. Who will be with me? Who is willing to accompany Pitlow to try his abilities." Leo also said with a smile on the side with interest. "I flew back with Leo, Pitloch can only take one person at most." Wanda said first. "Let''s go with Pitro, I want to try!" Old Li said so, it seems that Pitro is really curious about Pitro''s ability. Leo stretched out his hand and waved, a few metal pieces wrapped the other three people, An Ran''s was even more beside him, and at the same time, a light golden light enveloped the three. As for Pietro, he stepped forward and grabbed Old Li, his body also bloomed with a faint silver light. "With a real-time location on your watch, you should be able to find it." "The straight-line distance from the rest area is about 12 kilometers," Leo said calmly, "but for you, it''s about 20 kilometers." "Five seconds is enough." Pitlow gave Leo a provocative look, and it seemed to be a match. Leo also smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and flicked upwards, a small metal ball flew up, and then the other one also caught up. ''Ding! There was a sharp metal crash. Two streamers, one gold and one silver, disappear at the same time. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1364： Gap, horror talent But the difference is that a golden light soars into the sky, while the other silver light is moving forward along the ground for a few kilometers. But this is a mountain and forest road after all. Even with a well-built road, it is winding and winding, which is many times longer than the straight-line distance. But if you have to walk a straight distance, it will be very tortuous. You must know that this is a forest, and the road is full of obstacles and bumps, and the speed will be greatly reduced. Pitloch is not Leo, Leo can run through with his physical fitness, and is fearless about everything that blocks the road. But Pietro couldn''t do it. Even if his body was strengthened many times in the state of ability stimulation, it was still limited in strengthening. Even if the human body''s limit has been exceeded in this case, it is still just that. As for Leo in the air, there is naturally no obstacle, and he can drive in a straight line. You can even see the destination by flying directly in the air. If Leo wants to, he can appear directly at the end in the next instant. But Leo wouldn''t end this interesting competition so uninterestingly, but instead led the three people behind him in the sky, macroscopically looking at the fast-moving silver line on the ground. Whats interesting is that even if Leos speed is almost maintained at 500 meters per second, he is not too conspicuous and shocking at high altitude, but can closely follow the silver line on the ground. Behind. In Leo''s golden light domain, there was no wind or rain. The strong wind pressure originally brought by the rapid action was applied to the outer golden mask, and then quickly melted away. Even the sonic boom is ablated and smoothed clean, without any sound. As for the Wanda in the realm, as well as the Jenny and his wife, they are wrapped in a few metal pieces on their bodies, and even the manned space formed can be used for activities. This feeling is more stable and safer than taking the high-speed rail. It doesn''t feel much, and it is impossible to imagine that the current speed is enough to reach 500 meters per second. So everyone can easily see the scenery outside. The scenery is changing rapidly, and the only thing that has not changed is the silver light that has been not far in front. The fast speed pulled out a hundred meters of silver brilliance afterglow in the darkness, led by the silver light in front. Sometimes it moved quickly along the built road, sometimes it went straight ahead, and the whole body was submerged in the forest, but the speed was reduced visible to the naked eye, and it kept moving around in a small area. Pietro was constantly experimenting to compare the speed of these two methods, and finally decided to run wild on the road. This is still faster than the straight-line distance between mountains and forests. After the decision, Pitlow''s speed accelerated again. Of course, at this time, Pietro''s speed is far from reaching his fastest. At this point, Pietro can''t do it for the time being. On the contrary, Pitlow''s best runway is actually on the highway or on the sea, where there is no obstruction, where he can accelerate with all his strength and reach his fastest speed. And now, on the road, his speed can only be maintained at four kilometers per second at most. In the eyes of Wanda in the air, they looked at the ground, the bright silver light was flying along the road quickly, and it passed by, as if there was a huge paintbrush in the sky drawing a simple line along the road. curve. This kind of extreme dream speed still makes the few people in the sky look a little fascinated. Just looking at this speed is enjoyment, this kind of streamer is enough to make everyone dream of it. But the time for this kind of dream to exist is still very short. Although it looks only such a distance in the high altitude, it has crossed a distance of tens of kilometers in just a few seconds. And a few of them watched in the air for a while, and they also began to accelerate immediately, and flew to a destination that was clear enough to see. It was also at this time that Wanda and Jenny and his wife realized that the scene that had been clearly seen outside was instantly blurred. They also felt a little bit of pressure during this sudden increase, and then fell to the ground in the next second. This feeling is the same as when the descending elevator suddenly stops, so natural and comfortable, without any discomfort. When everyone saw the sight in front of them clearly, they were surprised to find that the destination that was still far away was now in front of them. And everyone also watched a silver line sprinting in the distance, and the next second came in front of them. In other words, Pitro was only a second slower than Leo. Although this was the result of Leo deliberately slowing down, Pitro felt a little uncomfortable seeing this result. You know, Pietro watched Leo with a golden light across from the sky. This feeling was even more uncomfortable than seeing Leo standing in front of him when he came over. "Sixteen seconds, good speed!" Leo said with a smile on the countdown watch in his hand. U U Reading As for Pitlow, it was only now that Mr. Li was put down from his shoulders, the whole person''s complexion was a little bad, obviously, it was nearly twice as bad as he had expected. He still mumbled, "This mountain road is too winding, there are traps everywhere on the road, and the speed can''t get up at all!" "No, it''s just that your abilities are not yet in place, you need to increase your training, your speed, your talent is definitely more than that!" Leo said with such affirmation that his eyes were full of confidence when he looked at Pietro, even more confident than Pietro himself. "You have only acquired the ability in less than three months to achieve such a speed. You haven''t fully tested the limit of your ability!" "You can be faster and more flexible. With your talent, you can become the top level person in the universe!" Leo looked at Pietro''s eyes with approval, and only he was able to express such a look at Pietro''s genius. The strength of Pitro and Wanda is undeniable. Even if they are members of the Guardians of the Galaxy, facing such a speed of Pitro, they will be so vulnerable. Either it has a super defense, or a super thick blood volume, otherwise, facing this kind of guy with the ultimate attack speed, it is impossible to fight at all. As for Wanda, the powerful scarlet magic talent is unparalleled in single attack, and can even shred the abnormal body like Thanos. Although it was because of Wanda''s extreme anger, Wanda''s strength cannot be denied. The twins have the top talents in the universe, and they are a pair of rare talents. Both of them are not inferior to the five Black Yao generals under Thanos. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1365： If you dont understand, ask senior It wasn''t until Leo''s words were heard that Lao Li took the twins in front of him so seriously, and his eyes were a little weird. Leo''s evaluation of the two of them is so high, even a little unbelievable! Is it the top level in the universe? Lao Li thought of everything he had experienced just now. He couldn''t see the outside scene clearly. His eyes and head couldn''t react to this speed. Often the next scene has not been seen clearly, and Pitro''s speed has exceeded the speed of his eyes on this complicated terrain. But even in this extremely complicated situation, Pitlough was still able to maintain that super high speed, without any accidental arrival at the destination, and even without a pause along the way. Looking at myself again, even though I have endured a lot of pressure in the process, there is not much burden, even ordinary people can easily bear it. It was not the extreme speed that surprised Old Li, but that Pietro could still think and make judgments at this speed, which was the most terrifying. Even if it was space transfer, Lao Li hadn''t seen it before, no matter how fast Pitloch was, it would never be a space teleportation, but it was more terrifying than a space teleportation. Although the two space shifters in Dragon Fang have such powerful space abilities and talents, if this kind of attack is to be implemented into an attack, it is somewhat unsatisfactory. For ordinary people, of course, there is no problem, but for the warriors who have been trained in the battlefield and have a nerve reaction speed far faster than ordinary people in the dragon''s teeth, they often do not cause any effective attacks. Even from the reaction of Mr. Li and the others, it can be used to cause a counterattack. It''s just because the neural responses of those with spatial abilities are only in the ordinary state. The moment they suddenly appeared in the air, they could use this advantage to cause fatal damage. But Pitlow was different. With such a powerful speed, Old Li couldn''t react at all. It was enough to be killed by close hands in an instant. He just needed a knife, and a knife that could break the defense was enough. In the face of Pitro, even if the entire Dragon Tooth team comes out, it is of no use, unless the army is used to cover the barrage, it may be possible to injure Pitro. That''s it, it''s still Pietro''s decision to take the lead and choose to take the initiative to attack. Before breaking the limit, Pietro''s limit speed was about four kilometers per second, but now it has almost doubled. It is really difficult to deal with Pitloch. The best way is probably to threaten him with someone he cares about. Once Pitloch has no scruples, he will be an extremely terrifying criminal. But then Lao Li''s gaze shifted to Leo''s body. Sure enough, is this the most powerful man! Even if Pitlow had such an amazing ability, it was nothing more than a compliment in his mouth. After that, Mr. Li shook his head quickly, throwing out all the diffuse thinking in his mind. Thinking of these is of no use at all, these have already happened and have become established facts. The most important thing is to think of a solution, and the best is also the most convenient solution. Of course, just befriend Leo! ! As long as Leo''s friendship is obtained, this threat will never happen. I just listened to a few words of Wanda and Jenny''s sigh just now, they can clearly see them running on the ground just now in the air. And they still look so relaxed and happy, without any pressure, and not as uncomfortable as they are, and they are almost vomiting when they are resisted by the bumps on their shoulders. It can be seen that even if Pitlow has such a terrifying speed, any country is afraid of it. But in front of Leo, it was so immature. Even if it is such a powerful and unique talent speed as Pitlow, it is still not enough in front of Leo, just like adults and children playing. Pitro''s longest point is not as strong as Leo''s overall development. Lao Li no longer wants to think too much about this, as long as he understands that making good relations with Leo is the most important task. A few people were standing at the entrance of this hotel. Although the store had been packaged by Longya and was not open for business, there were still many tourists walking not far away. Several people have even seen the silver streamer that Pitlow had brought up, and walked curiously. "Go back to the room first, I''ll prepare dinner." Old Li didn''t continue to stay, he just needed to understand that even the fastest speed Pitlow was so proud of, it was enough to be like a child''s toy in front of Leo. As for the news, Mr. Li will also report it, and he believes that Zhang Huan will have a more correct judgment. Of course, the others didn''t reject Lao Li''s kindness, and all followed suit. As for those passers-by who are attracted by curiosity, there will naturally be others who will explain this weird phenomenon to them. UU reading "You go back first. I may have to go out. I just got something in the lava layer. I haven''t figured out what it is. I have to ask other people!" Leo whispered after Mr. Li. "What? Maybe we have it in our database." Old Li said something like this, but he didn''t have much confidence. What can make Leo who has been to the universe unable to judge is definitely not an ordinary thing. "It shouldn''t be an object on the earth. The earth alone cannot form such a high-quality substance." "It''s not easy for me to take it out here. This building is still unable to carry that thing. Let''s go and ask the old people." Leo said with a smile, and there was nothing embarrassing to say so, and he rejected Old Li''s kindness. "Does it take a long time?" "No, forget it, let''s go after dinner, it''s not too anxious anyway." Leo suppressed the curiosity in his heart about the exploration of the black ball. I''m still going to accompany Jenny and George to finish dinner first, and then go to Master Gu Yi to ask. After all, if it is an old object on the earth, I am afraid that only Gu Yi mage knows about it. If Gu Yi mage is not clear, then you need to go to Asgard or Nidavi. I believe that as the dwarf king, Atri should know everything about this extremely high-quality substance. The beautiful day came to an end. After enjoying a rich dinner, everyone was still excited and couldn''t sleep at all. Several other people met, planning to take advantage of the fact that it was only past eight o''clock, and then go shopping in the city. As for Leo, he disappeared after talking to everyone. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1366： Kama Taj Everyone watched as Leo disappeared, feeling a little empty in their hearts, but let out a sigh of relief unconsciously. Although Leo''s attitude and the relationship between everyone are excellent, it can even be said to be very cordial. But when everyone stood by Leo''s side, they felt a little bit of pressure. But this slight pressure did not come from Leo''s original intention, but Leo''s own strange state, and it was not controllable. This is a kind of instinctive pressure from the level of life. Just like everyone was very curious about the red whales at first, but after the initial excitement, when looking at the red whales again, they couldn''t help but feel a slight pressure. It was not the aura deliberately released by the red whale, nor was it the oppression of his ability and size. After all, it was displayed in front of everyone, but it was only two meters long. Although it was still huge, it was completely acceptable. But I still feel a little heavy in my heart and dare not come close. This is the life level of the star beast, and the pressure on the lives of ordinary people on earth. And this is still deliberately restrained, and dare not completely release the situation. If it really showed all the aura, then the life-level pressure displayed by Leo and the Red Whale is enough for most people to be unable to produce any resistance. Even if Leo met for the first time, it would have a sense of surrender. This feeling is somewhat similar to the domineering look in One Piece, but this kind of thing is not a result of cultivation, but an improvement in the level of life. For example, there is also this kind of pressure on the Asgardians. Although it has less impact on the people on the earth, it still has coercion. It can also easily prevent mosquitoes from invading and deter life. It''s just that the life level of people on earth is not low, and this kind of pressure from the life level doesn''t have much meaning. In the face of an enemy who can pose a threat, this state is of no use, and an enemy who can fear such pressure will not cause any threat at all. If you are facing the universe overlord Thanos, ordinary people don''t even have the courage to throw a fist at Thanos, and they don''t dare to resist the slightest mentality. People who can attack Thanos like a fist are far beyond ordinary people. It can also be seen from this that, like Eagle Eyes, Falcons and the like dared to attack Thanos, this kind of pressure on the life level is not very useful, at most it weakens the enemy''s attack. But when everyone stood by Leo''s side, they would still be under this pressure. Even Lao Li was the same. Although he dared to throw a punch at Leo, he was limited and couldn''t exert his full strength at all. Among the few people, the one who felt the most relaxed was not Jenny and George, who had the best physical fitness, but Wanda, who had the worst physical fitness. Even if Wanda''s physical fitness is not much stronger than that of ordinary people at this time, the energy contained in the body can completely offset the life pressure caused by Leo. In the previous few days of the journey, perhaps Li Qian, who had been with Leo, hadn''t noticed that whenever she stood beside Leo, there was love and excitement in her heart, but there was also a heavy pressure. Obviously Leo is so gentle and moist as jade, but this near but inaudible pressure makes Li Qian instinctively want to alienate Leo. This is also why after Li Qian left Leo, she felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. Although there was sadness in her heart, her physical instincts made Li Qian feel relaxed and happy again. "Lao Li, how much load can this building bear?" Pietro asked curiously. Just when he heard Leo said that the building could not bear the things he brought, Pietro always wanted to know the answer. "This is just an ordinary building, the strength is not high, the live load per square meter is only two hundred kilograms." When Mr. Li said so, he didn''t care too much. "So few, I thought..." Pietro said with a bit of frustration, after all, he was also full of curiosity, what was the thing that could make Leo not know. "This is just a live load. If you are placing stationary objects, there is no big problem with a weight of more than 300 kilograms." "But obviously, the thing Leo got is far more than this value!" Lao Li calmly and generously calculated, "Furthermore, Leo also said that in terms of the mass on the earth, it is impossible to produce a substance of this mass. According to the heaviest mass we have found now is the metal osmium, the mass Its 22.48 grams per cubic centimeter, which is about 22,400 kilograms per cubic meter." "In other words, Leo said that the things he took had to exceed this quality, and the difference was still very large, otherwise he would dare to be so sure of this." As soon as this number came out, it shocked several other people even more. What exactly is an item with such an exaggerated quality? "I think Leo will be willing to tell us after he finds it out by himself. Just ask him then." Jennie didn''t want to continue to explore this issue, after all, Leo had just left and kept discussing him like this, which made Jennie feel unhappy. Everyone still went out by car and drove towards the more prosperous urban area. As for Leo at this time, it was the first stop to come to Kama Taj, the magic school hidden in the building. Came here again, the same here is also plunged into darkness, it is getting late. Although there are still many mage apprentices who are still doing personal exercises and exercises, they are much colder than during the day. After all, there are not a lot of training courses here. It is already very hard to persist during the day, and those who can persist in training at night are even more spiritually determined. And Leo just landed, it attracted the attention of many people, among them there was a figure that Leo was familiar with, Casillas. That is to say, the fanatic who later stole the pages of the book and tried to summon Domam, the lord of the dark dimension, was also a very talented mage. But he hasn''t left yet. As for Doctor Strange, there are still a lot of days to come. Leo did some calculations, and looked at Casillas'' eyes slightly surprised. After all, it should be only three or four months before Casillas defected. Looking at the slightly full magical energy in Casillas'' body, Leo also had to admit that this guy not only has talent, but also has hard work. The most important thing is that he has a firm goal in his heart, that he can do anything for his dead wife and children, as well as himself. But now Casillas has clearly begun to be impetuous, and as he gets deeper and deeper in contact with magic, he finds that he seems to be farther and farther away from his goal. Magic can''t resurrect his wife and children, and it can''t make himself live forever. He yearned for the long years of the ancient one mage, but as he got older, he obviously found that cultivating mana had no effect. He was so extreme that he had other thoughts and purposes in his mind. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1367： Casillas overconfidence When he saw Leo again, some dark eyes shot straight, but they flashed past, and did not stare at Leo. But what is in my mind is still unknown. As for the mysterious power of Leo, it has also begun to spread throughout Kama Taj. Although they are all learning magic here, Gu Yi did not force them to stay here, but can go out at will. Even sometimes, when some small problems appeared in the space, Gu Yi was willing to let the formal mage he learned to help out the task. Therefore, the magic apprentices here did not disconnect from the outside world. Although most of them are older people, there is a WiFi network here. It''s just that the apprentices who can really get this opportunity to enter Kama Taj have passed the screening and certification, and have not spread the news of Kama Taj and Gu Yi mage. Excluding those who have already looked away, but decided to accept life again and return to society again. Therefore, it still cannot be eliminated. Some people come here admiringly, trying to find the existence of Kama Taj. Fortunately, this is only a legend spread in a very small area, and most of them are disappointed, and most of their authenticity has been lost. Leo ignored this guy, after all, even the more closely related Gu Yi Mage didn''t say anything about it, and went to join in the fun. But Leo hadn''t gotten far, that Casillas took the initiative to walk towards Leo, his eyes were low, "Your identity has been exposed!" "Oh, so what." Leo looked at the guy in front of him and said with a smile. "You have always concealed your identity before fighting, and you don''t want outsiders to know it with a mask, but now you don''t care?" Casillas still said softly. "I don''t care. Does it have anything to do with you? Or do you plan to expose my identity? What evidence do you have?" Leo turned and looked at the guy in front of him, his eyes were hazy, his figure was a little thin, and there was a hint of white hair on the top of his head, but his eyes were staring at him tightly. Although Leo''s identity has always been guessed among the apprentices, it is only a guess, and no one can come up with evidence to prove Leo''s true identity. "The identity of the Golden Legend is already the truth that countless people on the earth want to know from the outside world. As long as any suspected news comes out, it will attract the attention of countless people. At this point, no evidence is needed. " Casillas actually said this to Leo, and there was no other meaning in the words, as if it was to state such a fact. But from his eyes full of desire, it can be seen that he has no purpose. "I really don''t understand why you tried to provoke me, or you think you can beat me!" Leo looked at Casillas, who was about the same height as himself, but said with some mockery. "So you think this is my weakness, or are you ready to threaten me with this? No, you don''t have the strength and qualifications yet." Leona''s understatement made Casillas clenched his eyes suddenly, and the energy on his body surged, as if a bit of brilliant sparks could already burst out between his palms. But Casillas certainly didn''t dare to do it, not to mention Leo''s true identity, but there is no doubt that Leo is extremely powerful and he is not necessarily his opponent. Furthermore, this is Taj Kama, and Master Gu Yi is still here. She has also emphasized that Mr. Leo is a distinguished guest of Taj Kama. All students must treat Leo with a noble attitude. There is any hostility. Ancient Masters rarely set rules for students, and Kama Taj is also a relatively free academy. But once someone violated the rules laid down by the ancient master, they would be driven out, or even withdraw their mana directly, and fall into that kind of despair again. Many apprentices rely on mana to sustain their physical illnesses. Once they lose mana, their bodies will return to a state of despair. Everyone does not want to see this. Casillas is also afraid. Although there is no defect in his body, he needs mana. He has long been heartbroken. Mana is the last hope to support him. Only by relying on supernatural powers such as mana can he have the opportunity to pursue the goals he wants. Immortality is his first goal, and he wants to resurrect his wife and daughter. But now he has no hope on this right road, so he dared to step forward so boldly, even daring to make an idea about Leo. But obviously, Leo didn''t like him at all, which made him, who was so proud of his magic talent, even more angry. "You have guessed my identity, but you seem to have forgotten how I gained such a reputation." "Or do you expect that gadget around your waist to record and threaten me?" Leo looked at the thoughtful guy in front of him. There was no good feeling in his eyes. With a flick of his finger, the small voice recorder that had been turned on at Casillas''s waist suddenly exploded and shattered into dozens of pieces. Splash flying away. The practice belt tied around the waist exploded instantly, and there were many fine fragments embedded directly in the flesh and blood of Casillas'' waist. Casillas didn''t expect this at all. Under the impact of the explosion of this little tape recorder, the whole person blew to the side, blood splattering in the air. The sharp pain from the waist gave Casillas no chance to resist. But Leo was nothing more than that, without paying any attention, and walking straight to the room of the ancient mage. No matter what Casillas wants from Leo, it doesn''t make any sense, because Leo doesn''t like this guy at all, and he has no threat or use to Leo. "If it weren''t for the face of Master Gu Yi, you would have died when you threatened me!" Leo said without turning his head, for Casillas, who was struggling to get up on the ground, was another spiritual blow. He was such a arrogant person, but he was so despised, which made him burn with anger, and his heart was firm on the path he was going to take. In this world, only power is the truth! I completely forgot that his purpose of contacting Leo was full of malice and threats, and wanted to profit from Leo. This injury is nothing to Casillas, but this feeling of being scorned by Leo makes Casillas more painful, and his eyes are full of hatred. "The truth is so ugly. If you can be so powerful, you will only become more nasty behind your back. Strength is the truth, but you want to seal up the power and enjoy it alone. Humph, I know it! I know it! " Casillas looked at Leo''s back, full of hatred and blood, even more so than the ancient wizard. With the disappearance of Leo''s back, he also limped to his room. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1368： The helplessness and shock of ancient 1 As for Leo, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the thoughts in Casillas'' heart, but walked straight into Gu Yi''s room. The room of Gu Yi mage was also lit up early, and the door was half-covered, as if it had been waiting for Leo''s arrival. Leo also pushed the door directly in, but said when he went in, "Master Gu Yi, I''m coming to you to solve your doubts." "Those who came at night are still uneasy, do you have to make some noise?" The small bamboo table is still placed in the center of the simple room. On the table is placed a pot of tea and two teacups. The fragrance of tea is overflowing. Obviously, Master Gu Yi already knew about Leos arrival and even made it. Got ready. But looking at the still steaming tea, it was obvious that it had just been brewed. Looking at it this way, because Leo entered Kama Taj, Gu Yi mage felt Leo''s arrival. Then Casillas delayed Leo''s time again. So Master Gu Yi was ready for this meeting. Looking at Leo who walked through the door at this time, Gu Yi''s eyes were a little helpless. She had just seen everything that happened outside, or, in Kama Taj, as long as Gu Yi mage wanted it, she could almost see everything. "You can see it. He provoked me first." Leo didn''t want to argue with Gu Yi, and Leo at this time had already understood that Casillas was just a motivation that Gu Yi left for Strange. She wanted to use life and death threats to promote Strange''s mental state change, and then it was logical to let Doctor Strange take her place. As for the Domam that was put into the earth, perhaps Gu Yi had prepared it early, and the idea of ??that time cycle may have been deliberately seen by the Gu Yi mage before Strange was used. Although this seemed extremely dangerous, it seemed that everything was as expected by Gu Yi. She waited for a thousand and five hundred years before finally waiting for Strange, the perfect heir, and she had already paved the way for him, and even faced this top boss in the first battle. But because he had the Eye of Agomoto that perfectly restrained Domam in his hands, it seemed that he was out of control, but it seemed that everything was under control again. After all, Strange can directly see more than 40 million results, and Gu Yi will not be much less than him, and he still has complete confidence in his heart. Gu Yi looked at Leo in front of him, and shook his head helplessly. It was really uncomfortable to have someone who could not see through and was not under his control. And he might not be able to beat him! Leo has grown too fast. If we say that when we first met, Gu Yi was still sure to seal and seize Leo, but now, Gu Yi had nothing to do. Since there is no other way, I can only communicate well. After all, Leo still looks like a good communicator, and his personality is so pure and kind. "If you can get back so late, there must be something big." Gu Yi calmly took a sip of tea, but didn''t want to continue talking about Casillas, but directly asked Leo''s purpose. "There are indeed some small problems. Didn''t I travel on the Changbai Mountain side today? As a result, I found something related to me in the lava layer below. I don''t understand what that substance is and where does it come from?" "So I want to ask the mage if you know it, after all, it looks like it has been for many years and can completely isolate my exploration. If it weren''t for any movement, I wouldn''t be able to find him." Leo said it was a little serious, and Leo had no direction for this black ball that sealed his golden core. "Changbai Mountain area? There seems to be no movement in the last three hundred years, what did you find?" Gu Yi also became puzzled, thinking for a while before asking. "I''ll show it to you...or find a sturdier place, the thing is a bit heavy, I''m afraid it will just overwhelm it all." Leo looked around and said, no matter the space or quality here, he couldn''t bear his black ball at all. Gu Yi glanced at Leo strangely, but didn''t think so much. Since you are looking for a safe place, it is better to find the safest place, which is also a place they often use to experiment with spells. Gu Yi stood up lightly, holding a small bamboo fan in his right hand, holding his back behind him, and slightly stretched his left hand forward. I saw that the palm of my left hand was half a meter outward in the air, it suddenly shattered, and several mirror cracks appeared, and they spread quickly along it, spreading directly to the size of six or seven meters. Space cracks flowed in the air out of thin air, showing the danger and extraordinaryness in it. Even the mage who didn''t carry the hanging ring, once caught in it, without the help of other people, could not get out of the mirror space, let alone ordinary people. But for Leo at this time, this kind of space use is already so simple. At this point, Leo can also do it, at best, it is not as easy as what Gu Yi mage did. After all, although Leo has a very deep understanding of space, the laws involved in this mirrored space are not just space. The two walked in directly and indifferently. After entering, it was still Taj Kama, and it was still in the small room of Gu Yi, but everything seemed to be turned upside down, symmetrical to each other, but there was no effect. However, Leo stretched out his hand, and even in this mirrored space, a portal was opened directly. On the other side, the sun was shining brightly, and the field of vision naturally looked clearer than the night here. . Of course, Gu Yi stepped over without fear, just as Leo entered the mirror space without hesitation. After I came out, what I saw was a military base, and above the airport, there were some fighters parked around, but there were no soldiers. It looked very empty here, with no obstacles in the field of vision. At this time, Gu Yi almost understood something, it seemed that Leo was going to take out something not small, otherwise he would not find such a wide and flat place. Then, Leo stretched out his hand and waved, a huge black ball suddenly appeared in the air, covering a large shadow in an instant, enveloping Gu Yi Mage and Leo in it. The huge figure fell in the air, and there was a huge roar on the ground immediately. The black ball hit the ground straight, but it didn''t stop at all. It continued to crush everything under him and quickly sank away. Then, the whole black ball just disappeared! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1369： Gu 1 is also interested There was still a roaring sound from the whole earth. The fragile surface ground simply cannot bear such a large black ball of such quality. You must know that even in the depths of tens of thousands of meters in the lava layer, there is the hard ground remaining after countless lava roasting, which can barely carry the quality of this black ball. After all, with such a heavy weight placed on this small area, the pressure brought by it is not something that the fragile surface can withstand. As for the side, the Gu Yi mage, who had always been in trouble, and seemed to know all the problems and situations, couldn''t help but widen his eyes at this time. The little bamboo fan shook hands tightly, and did not expect such a thing to happen in front of him. "This...what is this?" "Don''t you know Master Gu Yi? I just came to you to ask this question." Leo said awkwardly, but he raised this question first. Although the black ball just appeared in the eyes of two people for less than a second, the whole appearance can be seen clearly with the eyesight of both people. This big ball is the **** ball that led Leo''s third golden core. It''s just that the long chain extending from the **** ball, and the small black box that finally sealed the golden core, were directly cut off by Leo along the root. On the way here, Leo escaped into his storage space, holding the dragon blade, and slashing at the link between the black ball and the chain. But the strangest thing was that even if it was so sharp, the dragon blade, which was far more sharp than the storm axe, didn''t even cut it off. Not even half of one of the buckles of the chain was cut off. This level of hardness is really incredible! However, the Dragon Blade was not afraid of this extremely hard thing. The second knife smoothly cut one side of the lock, and then two knives came out in an instant to cut the lock smoothly. As for the remaining lengthy chains, and the small black box that was still involved in the chains at the end, they were still placed in another separate space opened by Leo. It is really trivial to Leo to divide his storage space. As for the separation, the little black box seemed to have some perception, freed from the shackles, trembled crazily, and seemed to want to leave. But hitting the space barrier, it was not shaken at all, and it was impossible to escape. Instead, Leo was able to shrink the space even further, tightly wrapping the entire small black box, anchoring it in his own space, and no longer being able to tremble at all. Leo became more and more interested in the third golden core in the small black box. But precisely because of the seal of the small black box, that intense fusion emotion was almost completely suppressed. Regarding this, Leo was not in a hurry. After all, everything was already in his own hands. When it came to fusion, it was only a matter of his own mind. At this moment Leo only took out the **** ball alone, but sank directly into the ground and fell straight down. The speed started to slow down gradually, but at this time it had fallen into a depth of nearly three kilometers underground, and it was still falling. The Gu Yi mage seemed to feel this state too, and he started to act immediately. After all, if the black ball sinks a few kilometers further, it will surpass her control. At that time, it would be a bit embarrassing for Leo to take it out by means. I saw Master Gu Yi, raising his hands, he didn''t see any movement, but all the ground around him began to roll. The entire space seemed to have become blocks, like countless pieces of finely divided building blocks, and like a twisted Rubik''s Cube, twisted and rolled by a pair of mysterious hands. Not only the ground under my feet, but almost everything caused by my gaze, began to twist and roll at will. This is not a fantasy, but a real occurrence. Although everything seems so incredible, the ground cubes that are suddenly separated or closed can still crush any life on the earth into meat sauce. As a result, the black ball that had fallen is being lifted up by the ground cube below. Even with such amazing quality, it has no effect at all. After all, what Gu Yi mage controlled was not the black ball, but the land in this mirrored space. After about half a minute or so, a huge platform was dragged up from the depths of the ground out of thin air. And the huge black ball that Leo threw out just now was quietly immersed in it, and it didn''t move at all. After all, most of his body was trapped in the compressed rock beneath him, and he couldn''t shake it at all. "So this is a huge... black ball?" Gu Yi let go of his hands, all the surrounding space began to stop, and the dream-like changes came to an abrupt end. Even some ground space was still distorted, but it suddenly stopped in midair. "It''s almost like this, the whole body is a huge black ball, but it''s not within my line of sight." Leo looked at Gu Yi and explained, and at the same time, golden light gradually appeared in his eyes. "I used my ability to check, and what I saw turned out to be nothingness. I couldn''t observe his existence, so I don''t know if there are other substances in it." Leo said that this point was also a little puzzled, after all, this was the first time Leo encountered a substance that he could not touch. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I have never seen such a thing!" Gu Yi said quite frankly, and he couldn''t help but approached, reaching out and tapping lightly, but there was no sound. "The quality of this thing is too heavy, it must not be something on earth!" As the ancient master said, magical energy surged in his hands, and he wanted to detect it, but it was all broken on the surface of the black sphere. "The heavy mass brings almost incomparable defensive power, even thicker than any metal I have come into contact with before." Leo also said on the sidelines. "Isn''t this black ball metal?" "No, if it is, it will definitely be controlled by me!" Leo said firmly. "But he looks and feels very similar to metal." Gu said while looking at it. "So I''m not here to ask you? Or is there any record in your history books?" Leo also asked so calmly. "I have to go back and look it up. Do you have any other clues?" Gu Yi seemed to be interested too, and it had been a long time since there had been anything and things that aroused her interest. "Check it 1,500 years ago. This thing has existed for at least a thousand years, and it seems that it has not moved its position. It has always been under the lava of Changbai Mountain." Leo naturally hid the news about Jin Dan. He just wanted to know what the black ball was. Gu Yi also nodded, almost a clue in his mind. However, Gu Yi did not leave immediately, but raised his palm high, sparks of golden light stretched out, and it turned into a machete directly! Aim at the black ball and hit straight down! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1370： Do not invade The brilliant golden energy instantly condensed in the hands of Gu Yi mage, and in the blink of an eye, a big knife was formed, which even smelled like a Chinese machete. The golden sparks of light condensed, and a machete with golden sparks was held in his hand by Gu Yiji. Although some of the rough machete seemed to be inconsistent with the slightly shorter Gu Yi mage, it also carried a powerful aura in his hand. As far as Leo''s eyes are concerned, such a stab is enough to cut gold and iron easily, but it is only that, and it may be able to bring some magical damage, but in terms of physical attacks, it seems that it is the same. It may not even be as powerful as the Dragonfang Knife that Leo forged for the second time, but I believe that this weapon will be more effective for those who come from other dimensions, or enemies with energy states. Gu Yi just held his big knife in his hand and slammed straight at the huge black ball in front of him. It is actually a little unrealistic to say that it is a black ball. It should be known that it is close to 50 meters in diameter, and even the part that is exposed to the ground is more than 20 meters high. It is not so much a black ball as it is a huge semicircular solid building, which is huge and cannot be shaken. As for the machete in the hands of Gu Yi Mage, it was so weak for this huge black ball, like a toothpick. But Gu Yi Mage certainly wouldn''t think so. You should know that the sword that he said to shape has a great background and it is also very powerful in attack. With such a slash, the sharp blade slammed into the surface of the black ball, and in the next instant, the point where the blade touched the black ball directly exploded. It was not the black ball that exploded, but the blade. With every moment of contact, under the strength of the ancient wizard, the blade itself was completely unable to withstand this power. However, Gu Yi looked at the big knife that had exploded in his hand and then disappeared for a moment, slightly lost. It seems that this result was not expected at all. You must know that Gu Yi''s power alone can''t crush this sword, even if the opponent is really invincible, it is at most stalemate on the body surface. But now, the blade is directly broken, and there must be a black ball in it. "You can''t do this with a knife!" Leo, who stood by, watched Gu Yi''s big knife shatter with his own eyes, and said with a smile. "This ball is so weird, it seems to be able to absorb energy!" Gu Yi had a little seriousness on her face. She had just sensed that her magical energy had entered the black ball, but it disappeared in an instant. "Does it have this effect?" Leo looked at the black ball a little weird, but he thought about it again. When he was in the lower layer of lava, the lava surrounding the black ball still maintained a high temperature state, and it seemed that the black ball did not absorb any heat. But because of this, the Gu Yi mage spoke out, and Leo had to come and test it himself. The slightest golden energy surged from his hand, and he slowly tentatively moved towards the entire black ball. Even with such a thick sphere, it was still pierced by layers of golden energy in front of Leo''s golden energy. But I haven''t gotten three or four centimeters in, but I found that my energy was slowly disappearing, as if something was really dissolving my energy. Under careful perception, it seems that it is not something wrapped in the black ball, but the entire body of the black ball, which is capable of swallowing Leo''s energy. At the next moment, Leo''s hand suddenly lit up with a brilliant blue light blade, which was a space blade formed by Leo, and slashed straight towards the black ball. But what was strange was that the formed space blade was trembling slowly, smashing straight on the black ball, and before the entire space the blade was suddenly shattered, scattered numerous blue fragments in the air. Such an effect is already very obvious. In addition to its extremely high quality, this black ball actually has the effect of absorbing energy and destroying magic. "All laws are non-invasive, and they have strong resistance and destructive power to the energy system. If you use this thing to build weapons, it is definitely a powerful weapon against other dimensions of creatures." When Gu saw this, his eyes lit up and said. "But there are also many flaws. We can''t maintain our energy, so if you want to make your magical artifacts, you can''t do it." Leo said with a smile, his eyes also raised a lot of the ball. In the lava layer before, I haven''t looked at it carefully, but hurriedly dealt with the problem of high temperature and high pressure of the lava. What''s more, this time, there is an old predecessor who can give more ideas and ideas here. What makes Leo feel peculiar most is that even the energy of space has no way to deal with this little black ball. This is simply incredible. This kind of space power that can obviously ignore the material is actually crippled. Even as Gu Yi said, this kind of substance is not invaded by all laws, and it is difficult to be destroyed and motivated by any energy in the world. However, his mass is the same. Although space energy is difficult to damage it, it can still be wrapped and strangled easily. It was just a relaxed space blade, just a casual blow, but it cut out a deep scar nearly four centimeters deep and about half a meter long. This attack is much stronger than the one made by Gu Yi Mage just now. With the knife of Gu Yi mage, UU Reading only cut out a small scratch a few millimeters deep, but only ten centimeters long. "Even the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan can only cause such damage. I have never seen it before." Gu Yi looked at the huge black ball in front of him and said with emotion. Leo on the side was taken aback for a moment, "Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword? Is this obviously a sword?" Gu Yi said without angrily, "This is just a code name. It was called that way when it was passed down from my teacher, Agomoto, and it was included in the book." Leo smiled and shook his head, and did not entangle this somewhat ridiculous name, as long as people are happy. After all, with this sacred sword, even if Leo uses his body to block it, there will be no problem, and it can even be easily broken with the palm of his hand. Unless it is facing a general enemy, or a specific enemy outside the dimension, it will have an exclusive weapon with a strange effect. "You put it away first, and I will go back to find out if there is any information related to it." Gu Yi also recovered his calmness at this time. At any rate, he was an old man who had lived for more than a thousand years. He looked at things calmly and calmly. Regarding the origin of this black ball, Gu Yi Mage already has a direction. Although I don''t know if the real information can be found, there seems to be relevant information in the historical records. Leo waved his hand gently, and the powerful spatial force opened in midair, like a huge mouth, swallowing the black ball and the surrounding ground. Then he broke through the space and returned to the small room of Taj Kama. A spark circle appeared immediately behind him, and Gu Yi also opened the portal and walked in. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1371： Heimdall at 2,200 "Then I look forward to good news from you, Master Gu Yi." Leo smiled and looked at Master Gu Yi and said, with a little expectation in his eyes. You know, if on Earth, only Master Gu Yi can know the clues of this black ball, or she may have experienced this black ball. The beginning of existence. "I look back, I try my best." Master Gu Yi smiled and nodded, taking the cup of still warm tea in his hand and drank it. Leo also picked up another glass without any politeness, and drank it. Master Gu Yi didn''t feel sorry for this kind of good tea, even if he was a rare drink. Instead, he laughed. Her attitude towards Leo is very subtle now. Leo''s strength now exceeds his imagination. The most important thing is that Leo himself is a man on earth, as he learned from the ancient one. This alone made it difficult for Gu Yi to do anything, not to mention his hesitation, but after the beginning, there was no chance to deal with Leo. Therefore, Gu Yi Mage has long regarded Leo Ge as another guardian of the earth, and being in the same position as himself can even become his own best friend. You know, this is an attitude that has never been seen before. Gu Yi Mage also has a little regret. If Leo could appear earlier, the original life would be more interesting, and it would not be so boring. But now Gu Yi Mage has made a decision, the position of the Supreme Mage, he has been sitting long enough, and should be handed over to someone worthy of entrustment. One of Strange may be able to live more wonderfully and happily than himself. As for the current Gu Yi, he has his own higher pursuits, and he has been relying on the power of various dimensions all these years. Whether it is Emperor Weishan, or Setorak, etc., those who can carry out Void Link, provide higher elemental energy changes for their spells. As for himself, he might be able to pursue that higher realm instead of being blocked on this small earth. In these years, Gu Yi himself has seen too much and has the highest pursuit, but he is tied to this small earth, waiting for the next successor. Perhaps in these years, there have been several heirs who are enough to become the supreme mage, but they are too common and make Gu Yi feel a little unhappy. She has been waiting for an heir who can surpass herself. And just because of the pursuit of this, Gu Yi had waited for thousands of years, and it turns out that she did wait for the heir she wanted, and was also the heir with the highest talent in the history of White Magic. So Gu Yi didn''t want anyone to destroy this hard-won opportunity and opportunity. There should be no problem until Leo appeared, which completely disrupted Gu Yi''s plan, and even knew his plan. If Leo was going to destroy Gu Yi''s plan, Gu Yi himself had no way to stop Leo''s actions, so helpless. However, the current situation has made Gu Yi very satisfied. Leo is not that kind of person. He will even give Strange better help in the future, which is enough to make Gu Yi feel at ease. After Leo left, Mage Gu Yi glanced out with complicated eyes, turned around and entered Kama Taj''s history library, and began to flip through quickly. In these thousands of years, many important things have happened. There are thousands of history books recorded here. It seems that the ancient one has to read it and review it. Leo, who had just left Kama Taj, suddenly stopped, his eyes slightly annoyed. "Oh, I just forgot to borrow the rough time stone. The rough time stone is enough to form a cycle with the three existing rough stones." He glanced back, but he didn''t see Gu Yi''s figure in the room just now. But Leo didn''t have too many regrets, this kind of trivial matter, there will still be opportunities in the future. "Go to Asgard and ask, Gu Yi may not have relevant information here. Maybe Odin, the once overlord of the universe, knows what this ball is." Leo did what he said, without any hesitation, his figure disappeared into the night. Asgard World Island, at the entrance of the Rainbow Bridgehead, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Leo walked out of it. Standing in the bridgehead, Heimdall was still the swordsman of Rainbow Sword. Heimdall''s ears moved slightly while his eyes were looking towards the void, and his eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Leo, but what he saw was nothingness. Even after so long, in Heimdall''s eyes, Leo, who had absorbed the two rough stones, still had no body, and what he saw was nothingness. Heimdall began to slowly hold his hands on the broad hilt of the Rainbow Sword, and said slowly. "Your Excellency Leo, Prince Sol is not in Asgard right now, he is now in Warnerheim to settle the war." "Heimdall, I am not here to find Sol this time, but to see King Odin." Leo looked at Heimdall and looked at his emptiness. Although he knew that Heimdall could not see him, Leo didn''t sneak in, but still answered Heimdall''s question. It wasn''t until he heard Leo''s voice that Heimdall''s hands holding the Rainbow Sword relaxed slightly. He will always remember all the voices he saw clearly, UU reading will not make any mistakes, and only Leo can avoid his own eyes. "The King of Odin is in the main hall. You can go to the city alone first, and there will be guards to make an announcement." Heimdall looked at Leo and said, although he also knew Leo''s strength, he still didn''t want Leo to forcibly break into the temple of Asgard, and he didn''t want to see Leo go to Odin directly so abruptly. . "That''s not a problem. I''m not in a hurry about this. By the way, Heimdall, let me ask you something." Leo also nodded in response, and then immediately looked at Heimdall and asked. "what is the problem?" Heimdall did not refuse Leo''s question. The long time made Heimdall become more and more silent, even unwilling to communicate with other people. But in the face of a strong man like Leo, there is nothing wrong with changing his habits appropriately. "How old are you this year?" Heimdall was stunned when he heard this question. No matter what, Leo would ask such a question. "If it is calculated according to the time on the earth, I have lived for about 2,230 years." Heimdall was silent for a while, but still said truthfully. "Then have you ever seen the **** ball in the lava layer about 70,000 meters below the Changbai Mountain in the Earth China?" Leo continued to ask. Heimdall was silent again, seeming to be reminiscing something. "No, I remember that 21 years ago, I carefully looked at the entire Changbai Mountain area and all the underground space of 100,000 meters underground, and I didn''t see a black ball." Heimdall''s extraordinary memory made him say so. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1372： Changed Asgard "Did you not see it either? Sure enough!" Leo didn''t say that too disappointed. Heimdall can describe and remember so clearly that he has no impression of this strange **** ball. Obviously, Heimdall can''t see the **** ball either. In this way, it can also be judged that this black ball is not aimed at one''s own personal gaze, and even Heimdall can''t even see it. It may be a matter of the nature of the **** ball. But this also made Leo even more curious, what the **** is this **** ball? If it is used for sealing, there is simply nothing better than this. "Well, I found a **** ball under there. Since you haven''t seen it before, then I''d better ask God King Odin, maybe he will have some insight." Leo nodded and said, saying goodbye to Heimdall and flew to the main city alone. The flying height was only a few meters, so it flew straight ahead along the Rainbow Bridge. The splendid Rainbow Bridge, which was about three kilometers long, quickly crossed it. Leo had no hidden figure, and of course it attracted the attention of many Asgardian fighters. Soon, two Asgard combat airships quickly caught up and barely caught up with Leo, who was walking like a walk. But when the soldiers on the combat airship saw Leo''s appearance clearly, they all relaxed a little. Leo is a friend of Asgard as a whole, and certainly not an enemy. So the two airships escorted enthusiastically, accompanied Leo on a companion flight, and flew to the main temple of Asgard together. At the same time, they quickly notified the other escorts that Leo was here! "Master Leo, now His Royal Highness Sol is not in Asgard. The King of God is presiding over the morning meeting. Please wait a while outside. We will inform you about it." Leo finally flew out of the main hall. There were two teams guarding outside the hall. Two of the team leaders stepped up to meet Leo solemnly. The previous battle of the dark elf made Leo completely famous throughout Asgard, and he even took action to save the queen Frigga, and he was also a close friend of His Royal Highness Sol. No matter what it is, Leo deserves everyone''s respect. Leo didn''t rush into the hall abruptly, but followed Asgard''s rules and waited quietly outside. Asgard at this time, the sun is shining, and the weather is clear! Above this height, it is also possible to appreciate the residential areas and main living areas of most Asgardians. Looking at it now, there has been a lot of change. Even judging from the current guard formation, it can be clearly discovered. Compared with the pretending patrol squad before the dark elf invasion, there are now two elite squadrons alternately patrolling outside the main hall. Even Leo can observe that just a short distance away, there are two other teams that can provide support at any time. But Leo also understood that this state would not last long. Asgard had been calm for more than a thousand years before encountering the invasion of the dark elves, and no enemy could invade Asgard. More than a thousand years of calm time is enough to wipe out the fighting spirit and state of all the guards, and in the end they may return to the state they were at the beginning. Of course, the premise is that Asgard can remain calm forever. Maybe everything looks so good now, but if there is no Leo, most of the soldiers Leo sees will die in a few years, and even the entire Asgard will no longer exist. But looking at it now, Leo can prevent this from happening. After all, such a great floating continent like Asgard is rare. It would be a pity that such a wonderful place would be destroyed like this. As for the so-called Death Goddess Hela, who will always increase her strength as long as Asgard exists, in Leo''s view, it is not a problem. Relying on the entire Asgard continent, the limit of growth will not exceed the entire continent. This is the drawback of Hela. Her upper limit has long been determined. With this amazing force, it is enough to make her stand at the top of the entire universe. If she is given more time, maybe even the lava giant Sirtel will not have a chance to destroy the entire continent. Surtel is not to be underestimated, he is one of the nine realms, the king of Musbelheim (the place where the flames start), but his eternal fire is acquired by Odin, and the whole person cannot be restored. In a period of extreme weakness, it will be solved by Thor later. In other words, Surtel, who has integrated the eternal fire and transformed into a kilometer giant, is his complete body, peak state. The Sword of Twilight, the natal artifact in his hand, has also been in the hands of Surtel. But even in that state, Odin completely defeated him, even forcibly snatching his eternal fire, and put it into his own treasure house. Able to rule the entire nine realms and defeat all kings, Odin, the **** king, was rated as one of the gods, and was once the absolute king of the universe. But in the end, the years still weakened him, and even such a strong person would only be able to do so in the end. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com It is precisely because of this that Odin is to choose his successor, who can continue to maintain the peace of the Nine Realms and continue to rule Asgard. Otherwise, how could he let Saul go to the trial, and how could he let Loki have such a chance to test. Leo looked at Asgard, who seemed to have completely recovered from the war, and seemed to be more energetic and full of life than before, and smiles could be seen on the faces of civilians. Although the topography of Asgard''s main buildings has not changed in any way, the people in it have changed, even with Asgard. It seems that Loki has done a good job. Fortunately, Frigga has been helping him and didnt let him mess around. Now Asgard seems to be back to his youth. Leo looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but said with emotion. Leo was not allowed to wait too long in the hall. The guards went up to make a report. Loki, who was a little impatient but was forced to the throne by Friga, suddenly had a reason to end this and it didnt take long. Morning meeting. Those high-ranking officials and generals left one after another, leaving only two people in the hall, still maintaining the solemnity of the entire hall. Leo walked in, and at first glance he saw the rugged figure sitting on the throne, holding Gangneil and looking at Leo with serious eyes. But in Leo''s eyes, but the golden light flashed slightly, that rough figure instantly shrank a little, and became a little slender. Loki looked at Leo, as if he had been sitting on the throne for a long time, and there was a hint of the king''s breath in his eyes. But then the breath dissipated instantly, becoming a little nervous. And the one standing beside Loki was of course the **** queen Frigga. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1373： Goodbye God Queen Frigga, Leo’s question Even in the morning meeting, Frigga had always stood quietly behind Loki, although she did not speak, and did not interrupt or discuss any plans. But Friggas existence can make Loki more serious and cautious than ever. With Frigga on the scene, Loki abandons his frivolity and evil tastes, and really starts with the attitude of the king, wanting to make Ah Sgard has become better. As for what wrong decision Loki had made, or the direction that he didn''t know at all, there would be Friga''s teaching that would allow Loki to grow up a little bit. I have to say that only Rocky can do this. If Sol is allowed to come, I am afraid that I can''t stand it after sitting in this position for less than ten minutes. In fact, many people were very curious at the beginning, why was Odin arranged by Odin after the wound healed behind him. When dealing with Asgard''s problems, almost Friga will be present. Although all the generals didn''t care too much about it, after all, Frija was the **** queen of the whole Asgard, second only to the **** king Odin in terms of status. What makes them wonder is why this kind of thing has never happened before, and Odin has never let Frigga participate in Asgards morning meeting and other decision-making policies. But everyone did not dare to say anything about it, and quickly accepted all this. Rockys Odin has to say that he is perfect, even those veterans who have followed Odin for thousands of years, are still very sure of Odins identity. Loki is really talented in imitating his identity. Seeing Leo walking forward, Odin sitting on the throne also waved his hand, causing the two guards guarding to retreat. "You guys get out first. Leo and I have very important things to discuss. During this period, don''t let anyone disturb us. Even if Sol comes back, you have to wait outside!" Odin''s vicissitudes but majestic voice rang. Of course, the two elite guards on the side also saluted immediately, and then hurriedly retreated, even closing the door of the entire hall. In this way, in the entire huge Asgard temple, only Leo, Loki and Friga were left. "Long time no see, Loki, Frigga, I see that Asgard has almost completely recovered, and has become more energetic. Everyone has smiles on their faces. You are doing better than I thought. Is much better." Leo took a few steps forward, and at the same time said with a generous smile. And''Odin'', who had always been sitting on the throne, tapped the red eternal spear lightly, and a stream of light flashed across his body, revealing his original appearance. In front of Leo, Loki didn''t need to cover up, and cover up didn''t have any effect. It would be better to save some mana for himself, and of course it was also a kind of relaxation for himself. Now it is difficult for Loki to have a chance to restore his original appearance to live life. After all, in the eyes of everyone in Asgard now, Loki has died in the hands of the dark elf, and may even appear on Asgard again. Therefore, Loki must always maintain the appearance of Odin. This is true for everyone except Friega, making Loki feel uncomfortable like never before. But watching Asgard change little by little following his orders, Loki also had a little satisfaction in his heart. As for before sitting on this throne, all the thoughts that everyone had been expecting to respect the king, salute, say something, and what they wanted to do, gradually disappeared. Now Loki also knows how naive and ridiculous his original idea of ??transforming Odin to the throne was. But fortunately, now I finally understand this, although Loki was still a little inconsistent before, after all, the decision he made was made by the King of Odin in the eyes of others. Even Loki still had an impulse to expose it in front of everyone, but it was just an impulse. Compared to when he was always rejected by everyone when he was Loki, Loki still likes the way he feels now. "Leo, long time no see, why did you think of coming to Asgard." Loki hadn''t spoken yet, but Friga, who was wearing gorgeous clothes, said with a smile. Of course, the look in Leo''s eyes was full of kindness. That kind of gentle gaze made Leo couldn''t help feeling a moment of relaxation, which brought a rare sense of relaxation. "There are some minor issues. I don''t have a direction yet, so I want to come to you for help. By the way, I will see if Rocky will ruin Asgard. It seems that it is many times better than I thought." Leo also said with a smile, already walking in front of the two of them. With a wave of his hand, two high stools also appeared in front of him, and they sat down directly, without showing any face to Loki sitting on the throne. But this kind of behavior seemed so normal to Loki, or that he hadn''t expected Leo to have any respect for him at all. "Run away from those old rules and ideas, and Asgard can usher in such a new life. Asgard has long needed a new ruler." But Rocky still said so proudly, feeling complacent about Leo''s praise in his heart. What Leo said is true. Odin has ruled Asgard for thousands of years, and it is precisely because this **** king has always been Odin, so the rules and regulations have always been the continuation of the original regulations. The same is true of those customs and habits. For thousands of years, there has been little change, because the life span of Asgardians is too long. And because of the uniformity of these living habits, although everyone is still doing their own work every day, everything seems so boring and lifeless. Instead, Loki, who had been to other civilizations and often walked down the earth, came to power. After discussing with Frigga, she obtained Frigga''s consent and began to change Asgard as a whole. Amend the regulations, change the prejudices and customs, so that everyone can regain freshness and fun, and naturally all have vitality. As for the pros and cons of it, it''s up to time to settle it down. "Then you continue to cheer, so Sol hasn''t seen anything wrong yet?" Leo asked. Frigga also raised her forehead slightly, with a helpless smile on her face, "His temper is too straight, and he is reluctant to think about a lot of things. Besides, Loki''s imitated is really good, and I sometimes feel in a daze." With Frigga''s approval, Loki also became happier. "But Leo, if you are here at this time, there should be something urgent, so let''s talk about your problem first. I think we should be able to help you." Frigga said while looking at Leo again. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1374： 2 ton chain lock Loki also looked at Leo with great interest. In his impression, he had never encountered a problem that Leo couldn''t solve. Leo''s strength still shocked Loki, and even to a certain extent, Leo''s powerful position in Loki''s heart even surpassed the **** Odin. In other words, when Odin is so old that he can even be affected by Lokis own illusion, Leo has become the strongest in Lokis heart, better than the tyrant Thanos he has encountered. Even stronger. So facing Leo, who was now with doubts in front of him, Rocky was a little happy. "I found a strange **** ball on the earth. It is invaded by all laws. It has strong resistance to any form of energy, and the mass is extremely heavy and difficult to destroy. So come and ask and see you Asgar. Is there any relevant record in Germany?" Leo said bluntly. "Black sphere? And it''s still invincible?" Both Loki and Friga asked in unison. They didn''t doubt Leo dialect, but it was precisely because of this that the two people were so curious. How did Leo say that it is a black ball substance that cannot be invaded by all laws. "Are there any objects?" Rocky asked first, and of course he was also very curious. "Yes, but there seems to be something I can''t let go of... Uh, wait for me." Leo looked at the surrounding halls. In order not to crush the floor of the hall and destroy the entire temple, Leo first entered his storage space voluntarily. Expanding his own space, under the surrounding layer of azure blue energy, a cube with a side length of more than 100 meters was opened out of nothingness. Regardless of whether it was the **** ball or the chain ball rolled up by the lengthy chain on the side, it stayed quietly and didn''t move at all. The only thing that was strange was that the space had just opened up, and a small black box was flying quickly in the space, at an extremely fast speed, hitting it randomly in the space at almost fifty meters per second, seeming to want to escape. But it seemed that it was impossible to observe the current situation. It was completely confused and bumped, and from time to time it directly hit the black ball. And soon they ran into Leo himself. Leo grabbed it in his hand, and he could still feel the faint breath coming from this little black box, and the third gold core was still tempting Leo. But when most of the breath is sealed in the black box, this temptation is also meaningless. Tossed it casually, blocked it in the air, and could no longer move. Then he pulled one end of the chain. The chain was about **** wide, each of which locked each other, leaving a gap of about one centimeter in between. However, the small chain lock that seemed so ordinary was extremely heavy, and it was difficult to pull it completely with Leo''s great power. After all, the hammer is rolled up, the diameter is already more than tens of meters, it is still made of black ball, and the quality is extremely terrifying. Leo stretched over a meter long, his hands turned into palms, and the powerful spatial force flashed on them, directly converging into the azure blue spatial blade. Under this energy concentration, a knife smashed the chain lock in his hand, cut it off with a knife, and directly cut one chain buckle, and the other side was also broken in half. It is unceremonious to say that this knife is enough to break through any matter on the earth, even if it is Thor''s Miaolnir, Leo has the confidence to cut it off by half, it is because of the magic blessing. You must know that this is the power of space. Although in essence, it is also a special energy, but this power that connects space is already at the pinnacle of this universe. Even the kind of simple portal opened by Kama Taj, with the help of the closed space, directly chopped off the black dwarf''s arm in an instant. You know, that is a strong physique who does not lose the Hulk Hulk in terms of physique, is the strongest person in a civilization, and is also a figure at the pinnacle level of the universe, but can''t resist the power of space at all. To be honest, if you want to use your physical body to resist the power of space, even if Leo comes to resist, it is somewhat unrealistic, unless you use some other power, or you won''t give this opportunity at all. For example, Thanos, facing the power of the mirror space of Doctor Strange, directly broke the law with force and punched it. But it can also be seen that the power of space is essentially divided, and it is difficult for matter to resist it, except for the **** ball in front of it. However, facing the lock which was only half left, the palm of his hand shook slightly, and he broke open, leaving a single black chain lock in his hand. Although it is only two meters in length, if it is an ordinary iron chain, it probably weighs less than twenty catties. But the chain lock in Leo''s hands, although only a small part of the huge chain ball in front of him, has a weight of nearly four kilograms, that is, a weight of nearly two tons. Although it didn''t feel much to Leo, it was conceivable that even just shaking it with this chain would be enough to cause unparalleled destruction. It''s just that there are very few people who can swing this chain. Leo just held the black chain lock in his hand and walked out of his storage space. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As for Leo''s behavior, in the eyes of outsiders Loki and Friga, it was just a step forward and disappeared into the void, and then after a few more seconds, he appeared again. Only this time, there was a dark chain in his hand. "This is the black ball you are talking about?" Frigga looked at the chain in Leo''s hand and was also slightly curious, and Loki said the same. "No, this is a chain extending from the black ball, but they are all the same substance and have the same properties." "Did you find this on earth?" Frigga looked at Leo and asked. "Yes, that''s right, I found it in the underground lava layer in the Changbai Mountain area of ??China, but it should be thousands of years away from now." Leo said directly, according to his calculations, these chains were extended little by little, absolutely more than a thousand years old, and it was the only judgment Leo could make at present. "We dont have a lot of observations on the earth. After all, most of the people on the earth are mortals. Thousands of years ago, they were always in a relatively...unreasonable state. Except for Sol who sometimes went naughty. We did not pay much attention." Frigga also said very frankly, without any concealment. Leo smiled, "This is not a substance that can be born on earth. I just want to ask if you have any clues to this kind of substance." "That shouldn''t be a problem, after all, Odin also ran around outside for a long time." Frigga also nodded and said, looking at the black chain lock in her eyes and looked up. After all, something that even Leo can''t solve is impossible without curiosity. Rocky walked directly, ready to play with it. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1375： Asgards Book of Wisdom "This thing is a little heavy, so be careful." Leo watched Loki''s indifferent movement and kindly reminded him. Rocky was a bit disdainful. Even if his physique was really not enough for Asgard, he could still pull vehicles and bend metal pillars at will on Earth. "I am not one of those weak earthlings. Any Asgardian existence is the most powerful warrior on earth." While talking, Loki reached out to the chain in Leo''s hand. Reaching out to hold it, and lifting it upwards, powerful force acts on the chain lock, but the naturally hanging chain lock is only slightly lifted, and there is no other movement. ''Um! There was a slightly uncomfortable hum. Luo Gene didn''t use the right force in his hands, had a wrong estimate, staggered slightly under his feet, and almost fell to the ground. This feeling of using the wrong force caused Loki''s waist to flash. To be honest, Loki also used a lot of strength. With Leo''s reminder, Loki can''t completely ignore it. But what he didn''t expect was that this seemingly random chain had such an incredible weight that it didn''t even move at once. But Loki''s powerful physique certainly didn''t have the slightest problem with this little chaos, and he immediately recovered, but his face was slightly ugly, and it was even more incredible to see the chain in his hands. "What the **** is this, it is so heavy!" Loki squeezed both hands and used his arms hard to pick up the two-ton chain, and played a few times in his hands at will. Although some slender figure seemed to be driven twice by this powerful mass, it was not too stressful for Loki. It''s a bit similar to the weight of a barbell weighing about thirty kilograms held by a human being on earth. Although it is a burden, it can bear it or even swing it. But like using it as a weapon, it''s still a little reluctant, at least for Loki. On the side, Friga, who had almost judged the quality of the chain through Loki''s behavior, also had incredible eyes, and could not help but take two steps forward and look at it happily. "This is the first time I have seen such a heavy matter." Hearing such words from Friga, to be honest, Leo was a little disappointed. If Friga didn''t have any clues, it would be difficult to get relevant information even in the real Odin. "However, I seem to have seen relevant records in the Book of Wisdom. I have to go back and look at it." Frigga stepped forward and stroked the chain lock in Loki''s hand. She also stretched out her hand and tugged, but didn''t tugged much. In fact, Friega''s strength is not weaker than that of Loki. Although she is not a member of Asgard, as a strong person of another Protoss in the Nine Realms, her physical fitness is also not weak. In other words, in addition to the weak human bodies on Earth, the physical qualities of the people in the other worlds are quite strong. Loki dragged the chain with one hand, but a small ball of light condensed in the other hand, reaching out to hit the chain in his hand. The moment the light ball hits it, it immediately collapses, and the residual energy dissipates and disappears in the air. On the side of Friga, several small energy arrays also appeared in his hands, in which crimson energy was gathered, and even a little bit of scorching aura. This is Frigga''s witch magic. Although the attack power is good, the flaw is that it needs a time for energy storage. In close combat, it is not as easy to use as a sword. A few seconds later, a small light arrow, or a small light spear, condensed in Frigga''s hand, shining with a crimson light, with a strong burning sensation. Such a blow, if it hits a car on the earth, is enough to explode and melt it into molten iron, and the single body is very powerful. The carrier is nothing more than a small light spear that is no more than thirty centimeters long. Seeing this, Loki took the lead to put the chain on the ground, and took two steps back by the way. He knew that this light spear would explode. But the scope is not large, after all, this is a single attack. The crimson light flashed past, just as it impacted on the black chain. In Leo''s eyes, everything slowed down. It clearly flashed past, and the picture was only for a moment, but it was quickly stretched and clear in Leo''s eyes. The tip of the light spear impacted on the chain, but it was forcibly broken before moving forward. The energy enclosed in the light spear also exploded quickly and rushed towards the damaged tip. But at this inaudible moment, it can be clearly noticed that the tip of the broken light spear was obviously dimmed when it touched the chain lock, and it was affected by the subsequent energy. And those forward impacts, all the energy that bombarded the chain, were all dimmed and weakened at the same time, and they couldn''t exert their full strength at all. On the contrary, the energy that passed through the gap and the side still maintained its original power and hit the ground. Even on these specially-made ground, there were several scorched and deep scars. Leo and all three of them felt the change. Although it was very slight, the change was very significant. The moment all the energy touched the chain, it began to dim and sink. , Quickly downgraded. If the follow-up energy is not always replenished, I am afraid that the impact of that moment will only be reduced in energy in an instant, and then disappear. After this attack, the chain still remained unchanged. Unlike the strong high temperature remaining on the floor, there was no change in the chain, and the same was true of the temperature. The energy level drops and dissipates quickly. Those remaining energies continuously hit the black chain locks, and they are unable to cause any damage. The powerful energy resistance itself is not a small attack. Shaking. "Sure enough, energy can''t cause any damage, and I can''t see his structure at all." Frigga said in shock. Obviously, this chain also shielded Frigga''s detection means, and could not perceive it at all. Loki stepped forward and picked up the chain. No matter how much he moved, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. In front of the chain, Loki seemed to have become indistinguishable from the weaker earthling. Even if he took out a sharp blade attack, it was only worthy of leaving a few small white marks that disappeared in one touch. And with the cutting of the sharp blade in Loki''s hand, not a few times, the sharp blade in his hand broke directly. Sure enough, the white marks left by the first few knives were completely left by the wear and tear of their own weapons, did not cause any damage to them, and even the energy contained in the weapons disappeared quickly and with low energy. "What the **** is this!" A helpless scream sounded. Loki looked at the broken blade in his hand. This was his hidden dagger, so it broke? https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1376： Frightened Loki "The quality of this black chain lock is also surprisingly high. Just such a random weapon can surpass most of Asgard''s weapons." Loki said very cognizantly, knowing that his dagger was also made by Asgard''s master craftsman, and it was added with a lot of magic, which can cause great damage to Thor. "This terrifying substance is probably the treasure of the entire universe." When Frigga saw all this, she couldn''t help but said with emotion, her eyes were shocked. Reached out and stroked the black chain lock in Loki''s hand, carefully looking at all the details of the chain lock, so that he could find the information better later. The data record on Asgard is definitely more magnificent than Kama Taj''s, but I am afraid it will not be as detailed as Kama Taj''s. After all, Asgard was once the overlord of the universe. Although some of the more magnificent universe time can only be regarded as a flash in the pan, it was once brilliant. Compared to Kama Taj, who has always been shrouded on the earth, in order to protect the safety of the entire dimension, Asgard has to be richer and has a broader vision. But that cant be said. You know, Kama Tajs ancient masters and their inheritance have come into contact with different multiple dimensions. Even the ancient masters have traveled many times in multiple dimensions and have a lot of knowledge. As for Asgard, it is more aimed at the current situation in the cosmic dimension of the earth, and sees more and broader than Kama Taj. The two complement each other, and Leo believes that there will be information related to the black ball. But obviously, Leo didn''t get the answer right away. Whether it was Kama Taj or Asgard, he needed to look through the existing historical materials to get the relevant information. But this made Leo a little dissatisfied, and he came out without gaining anything. Looking at Frigga''s attitude, I am afraid that it would be difficult to find relevant information without a day or two of effort. So Leo didn''t plan to stay in Asgard for too long, instead he planned to go to the planet Nidavi, ready to find Ai Tri, and perhaps get the answer he wanted from him. If it wasn''t in Nidavi''s place, then Leo went to the void and asked the collector Difan. No, you can go to the planet Xandar and ask about the New Star Legion, which is also one of the three cosmic nations. And there is also Nebula, a small encyclopedia from Thanos Legion, in Nebula''s data hard disk, but it records a large amount of information in Thanos Legion, maybe it will be rewarded. Thinking about it this way, Leo seems to have been to many places and met many big guys. In this way, it must be no problem to find the clues of this black ball, Leo thinks this is also a good idea. Frigga seemed to have a lot of interest in this black chain, and she left first, ready to find relevant information. He even took the chain that was less than two meters away from Loki''s hand, dragged it in his hand forcibly, and walked with difficulty to the back of the secret room. In this way, only Loki and Leo were left in the hall. Loki looked at Leo with an awkward look in his eyes, even if Asgard was clearly Loki''s territory, even if he had been the king here for such a long time. But facing Leo in front of him, Loki always had the feeling that he was an outsider, as if he had stepped into someone else''s territory. Even in the face of Leo, Loki still had fear in his heart and did not feel the slightest sense of security, because Loki understood that even if the entire Asgard came to rescue him, it would be of no use, because Leos existence could kill all of them. Existing fighters in Sgard. Originally, Asgard withdrew from the cosmic battlefield and hid in the Nine Realms because of the scarcity of people. In the war that lasted for thousands of years, he had sacrificed too much. Fortunately, Odin regained his sanity in the end and chose to stop. Before he even had time to enjoy the glory of the universe overlord, he disappeared. Although every Asgardian is very strong, but with the development of the universe, it seems that the era when the body is at its peak has passed. Although every Asgard warrior is the top warrior in the universe, compared to the vast and vast universe, there are tens of thousands of people. Moreover, Asgard''s overall quality is very high, but it lacks top combat power. The top combat power belonging to Asgard is only a few people with royal blood. Although they all have the potential to stand on the top of the universe, they are still too few. The goddess Hela can stand alone, but her character is obviously not suitable for being a king, she is only suitable for being a general who leads the enemy and takes the lead. In peacetime, there is no need for such a general, and Odin also saw Hela''s rebellious heart and sealed it just to give Asgard a chance to breathe. Looking at it now, the effect does not seem to be good. Thor hasn''t grown up yet, and the rest of the so-called Asgard fighters are not enough to see in the face of true top combat power. Just like Thanos, one person can destroy all Asgardian fighters except Odin. Odin felt very sad, he was almost unable to hold it, but he didn''t even have a suitable heir. Sauls performance made Odin very disappointed. Whether it is in combat power or in command, it is unsatisfactory. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is the opportunity for Odin to put Rocky on top. Odin now seems to feel a little self-defeating. Once Hela returns, it will cause endless killing. How many people in Asgard can survive is a question mark. What Odin can expect, on the contrary, is that Hela can really bring Asgard back to the pinnacle throne of the universe. Otherwise, what is waiting is likely to be the demise of Asgard as a whole. Or, at the expense of Hela and Asgard, and taking the remaining tribesmen to find a place to live again, but it is also a serious injury, and I am afraid it will be difficult to recover within a few thousand years. But Odin has no energy, but thousands of years have made Odin look down on everything, and the lives that died in his hands are also countless. There are also many civilizations that he destroyed. The most notable ones are the extremely threatening dark elves and fire giants in the Nine Realms, and the ice giants are also very damaging. If Asgard is truly destroyed, Odin will be able to choose to accept it. In short, now he is no longer in control, so stop worrying and let him develop freely. "Leo, is there anything else for you? I''m actually quite busy. I have a lot of things to deal with every day." Loki looked at Leo, who seemed to be thinking about things, and said something like this nervously. "Oh? Really? How do I feel that you want to build a few statues and watch a few plays." Leo smiled and looked at Loki and said. Now the development of Asgard has returned to the right track, but there are tens of thousands of people, so what care is needed. Loki''s grimace stiffened, and he cursed inwardly. How does this guy know what I think! Can he still read mind? ! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1377： Odin exiled "How can you say that? It can be regarded as the promotion of culture and art and the construction of civilization." Loki was exposed to the little secret hidden in his heart, and said embarrassingly. In fact, he wanted to do this a long time ago, but because of Friega''s teaching and supervision, he didn''t dare to implement this small plan so blatantly. Just speculating in my heart, this was all picked up by Leo, what kind of hatred or grievance it was! "I don''t care about you. Fortunately, Friga is here, otherwise you are messing around in Asgard, thinking how long you can keep Sol." "With Sol''s character, if something is wrong, he must come to trouble you!" Leo looked at Loki, who was a little nervous before him, but said with a smile. Rocky was a little bit disdainful. "Just like this guy with only muscles in his head, he won''t be able to find out in another ten years." Loki really didn''t look down on his stupid brother. After all, he had lied to him too many times since he was a child, and Thor would be fooled every time, he was simply a big idiot. But what he didn''t know was that if Frigga had been admonishing and supervising him, relying on his own character, he wouldn''t be able to insist on doing those tricks for long, and then he would be hammered by Sol. But now Loki did not dare to use his power to expel Heimdall, who was guarding the Rainbow Bridgehead, and still let him continue to stick to the gate of Asgard. Everything is going in a good direction. This shows the importance of Friga. Asgard who has lost Odin, if there is no Friga, it will really quickly become a mess. Asgardians, there are really few smarter ones. Even Odin has been presiding over Asgard with the help of Friga, and it was only ended with Frigas exhortation. campaign. No wonder Odin would find a wise witch as his wife, otherwise Asgard didn''t know what would happen. "What is the Book of Wisdom that Frigga just said?" Leo directly asked his doubts. "The Book of Wisdom is one of Asgard''s most important treasures. It records all the major historical events and important information since the first leader, and it can be regarded as Asgard''s encyclopedia." "But many of the materials are too old and wrong. I probably took a look. There is nothing to read. Most of the things are written too rough and simple, and there is nothing to learn from." Loki seemed to be very disdainful of the book of wisdom, and besides being able to record a huge amount of information, it didn''t have much function. Only when you encounter something like Leo, can you go to the old book to see if there is a surprise harvest. "Is it the only way? I thought it was a great artifact." After Leo understood for a while, he smiled helplessly and said. "The real artifacts are in Odin''s treasury, and auxiliary supplies such as the Book of Wisdom are actually in Odin''s study, which records some meaningless things." It seems that Odin is still continuing this historical habit, and also has been recording something. It is conceivable that there should be an extremely lengthy account of various events. If you want to read it carefully, it will be a little difficult for Friga. No wonder Frigga walked backwards in such a hurry, it seems that the workload is really not small, and it seems that I really want to thank Leo for his help, so I can''t wait. Facing Leo''s first need for help, Friga really wanted to do her best. After understanding all this, Leo had a better impression of the queen who seemed so gentle and kind. If possible, Leo really doesn''t mind saving Asgard and helping Sol and them solve Hela. "By the way, Loki, where did you exile Odin, I have something to do with him." Leo looked at Loki and asked suddenly. Such words instantly made Loki extremely nervous, and looked at Leo even more excited. "You... Odin has been confused by my illusion, if you unlock it, everything I did will be exposed!" Loki said a little bit shamefully, but this was true. If Leo really woke up Odin, then I am afraid that the first thing Odin would wake up was to come up and engage in Loki. It would be impossible for that Rocky to continue mixing in Asgard, and may continue to escape into the universe. Originally in Loki''s plan, if he could sit in this position for a few more years and be able to manage Asgard in an orderly manner, perhaps Odin had no comments yet. But this is only a few months, and Odin''s anger will not disappear so easily. But what Loki doesn''t know at all is that Odin has already known all the truth from the beginning, and Loki''s illusion is not a problem for Odin to solve. It''s just that Loki has always existed in his own imagination, this baby is also a bit miserable, it seems that he has always been under Odin''s control. "Don''t worry, you won''t delay your plan, I have my own way, and promise you that he will never come back, otherwise you come to me and I will help you to drag him back to the earth." Leo looked at Loki''s promise and said, but he could see that Loki was really scared, and he was still living in Odin''s fear. Looking at Leo''s firm eyes, Loki knew that he could not stop Leo''s decision at all. Although he was still extremely worried, but in desperation, he told Leo where he was exiled. "this place?" Leo looked at the information in his hand and looked at Loki with some confusion. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM "I didn''t lie to you, I really put Odin here. As for where he will go next, I don''t know." Rocky saw that he had reached this point, and of course he said so frankly. "But isn''t this on a street? You didn''t arrange a specific location for him?" Leo was a little confused. Loki also smiled awkwardly, "I think there should be a kind person on the earth who will take him to the welfare nursing home from the street." "You really know the earth well enough." Leo looked at the great filial son in front of him and said with a little speechlessness. You should know that Odin, who was sealed by Loki''s illusion, was in a state of dementia in the eyes of outsiders, so he gave an old man in a state of dementia to the street. Although Odin possesses a divine body, he will not be starved to death, but it is still enough to suffer. I am afraid that it is very likely that he is still wandering. Is it in Norway? Looking at the address Loki gave him, he immediately put it away, and when he returned to the earth, he would go to Odin and have a good chat. "If you have any problems, then go ahead, I''m pretty good here." Rocky seemed to see Leo''s desire to leave, and said quickly, he couldn''t wait. Leo smiled and shook his head, "When Frija has a clue, let Heimdall inform me, and I will know if I put a rainbow bridge on the earth." "Understand, for sure." Loki promised. Leo didn''t stay any longer, just a flicker disappeared. Loki was relieved, facing Leo, he felt no less pressure than Odin. But within a few minutes, Friga walked out. "Eh, is Leo gone?" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1378： Nidavis new visitor "Mother, why did you come out so soon?" Loki looked at Frigga and asked with some confusion, "Is there any problem? He just left, but it seems that it is not going back to Earth." "There is no other problem. I have found some clues in the book of wisdom, but now it seems that maybe I can find more detailed information and show it to Leo." Friega still maintained her own gentle and elegant appearance, looking at Loki and said with a smile. "Mother, how did you find those information in such a thick book of wisdom?" Loki couldn''t help being a little shocked when he heard it. He had flipped through the book of wisdom. Although it looked like a book, it could record a huge amount of text and patterns, but it could not record video. In essence, it is more similar to a high-tech notebook, but it grows into a book-like appearance, plus the enchantment of the Asgardians, is one of the artifacts of Asgard. As for how much information was recorded in it, Loki was dizzy after simply reading some of the catalogs, and could no longer read it. The Asgard civilization has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the data recorded therein are also calculated in nearly 100 million characters. "You really don''t know too much. That book is also a symbol of King Asgard, and you should know more about it." Frigga looked at Loki, who seemed impatient, and said with a smile, "In fact, the book of wisdom can still be searched for keywords." "Even the secret of the entire Asgard royal family is hidden in it, but only Odin knows it. You missed an opportunity." Frigga looked at Loki and said with a smile, and there seemed to be a hint of teasing in her words. Rocky froze for a while, pretending not to care, "Actually, it''s not that important, it''s already very good now, right." "Yes, what you do has always been great." After Frigga praised Loki, he went back to the study and continued to investigate. Loki sat on the throne a little in a daze, as if he was struggling with something, then he was taken aback, and hurriedly got up and chased him, "Mother, what information did you find? Show me too." However, Loki was not so irrational. Before leaving the hall, he changed into Odin''s appearance again and followed Friega''s footsteps. ...... At this time, Leo did not go back to Earth China immediately. After all, it only took an hour to come out this time. He still had time. Of course, he had to find more relevant information. As for the next stop, Nidawi, the dwarf star, this is the weapon forging holy land that countless warriors in the universe desire. This is a place where artifacts can be forged. The dwarf star with a long history of forging tens of thousands of years is also an astronomical number. In the past glory, all they need is for the guests to carry the best materials in the universe for forging, and charge a huge fee to do it. During that period, they forged a batch of the most powerful cold weapons in the universe, and many of them are still in use today. Although it is now in decline, the glorious history also means that they have a wealth of knowledge, and they are still specializing in this item, which makes Leo feel very hopeful. Leo suddenly appeared on the landing platform of Nidawi''s Rainbow Bridge. Leo suddenly flashed out, his small figure suddenly hadn''t caught the attention of the other dwarves. After all, Leo, who was only 1.8 meters tall, was too small compared to those huge dwarves. Even if it is a child of the dwarf clan, even though Billio is only thirty or forty centimeters tall, he is still very big and eye-catching, unlike Leo, who is thin and small. Moreover, there were waves of clanging sounds all around, and the ears were cut off. The brilliant firework light illuminates the entire forging platform, and the blue light that Leo moved away is also inconspicuous. After all, under their forging, it is quite normal for all kinds of weird metals to emit colorful light. Leos first target, of course, was the dwarf king Atri, but after looking around for a week, he did not see Atri, and on the largest starring forging platform, it was another dwarf who was forging in the starring furnace. . Around there, there were also a dozen huge dwarves, all looking at something expectantly. This is the atmosphere of Nidawi. All the dwarves are firmly attracted by forging skills and have the strongest learning atmosphere. This feeling makes Leo feel very good. It was a dwarf kid who was two meters tall and who was tall, but still a child to the dwarf, who suddenly ran over. "Eh, is there no rainbow crystal? Why did I just see the blue rainbow light." The first thing the dwarf kid ran over didn''t notice Leo standing on the platform, but immediately went to the side where the energy nodules dropped. That is, each time the Rainbow Bridge comes, the remaining rainbow bridge energy is formed by the colorful crystals, which are the favorite and very beneficial snacks of dwarf children. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then the child saw Leo, who was alone without even wearing his armor. "Hey, Lord Leo, you are here!" The child said excitedly, obviously, he could see Leo''s identity at a glance. "Yeah, what are they doing?" Leo walked over, patted the boy''s thick arms, which were twice as thick as his thighs, and said with a smile. "Since the patriarch forged a high-level artifact for you last time, everyone''s enthusiasm for forging has risen instantly, and now Master Songda also wants to forge a new artifact, and everyone is watching." The child said loudly, seemingly proud. "But don''t you need a weapon host to forge artifacts?" Leo asked curiously. "Yes, yes, a broken spaceship fell down the day before yesterday, and it happened to hit the star ring. Inside, there was a Sukh, who was also a powerful warrior. Master Songda was going to use this to build Artifact." The dwarf child seemed to know this very well, and said excitedly, but now that there are only a few hundred people in the dwarf clan, there is no secret at all. "Oh, isn''t it? Then I''ll go take a look too." Leo said with a smile, and walked over with the dwarf child. "By the way, where is your patriarch Aitui?" "The patriarch is in his own studio. Since the last time he forged a top artifact for Leo, he has never used it again. He has been reminiscing about that feeling. It must be great." The child said with great desire, of course he was very envious of the state of the patriarch in his eyes. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1379： New weapons released Leo didn''t understand what Aitri was doing. It has been a few months since he created the dragon blade. Is he still reminiscing about the aftermath? Some can''t understand, but some are curious about this new foreigner. This kind of opportunity is very rare. Although Nidavi has been hidden so far, occasionally, there are foreigners in the universe who will descend to Nidavi by chance. And usually, a dwarf will forge a weapon for him to exercise his skills. By the way, he will test whether he can create a real artifact to completely improve his skills. This kind of behavior cannot be stopped. After all, if there is really no outsider coming in the future, then the dwarves who can''t build weapons for others at all will go crazy. A foreigner like this who happened to appear suddenly for more than ten decades, on the contrary, is more able to promote the enthusiasm and motivation of the dwarf clan, at least there is such a chance to try. All of their usual training for the dwarves is working hard for such a rare opportunity, and everyone is full of hope. As for foreigners, they are usually surprised that the dwarves still exist, and then they gladly accept the forging of the dwarves this time. This is the opportunity that many cosmic warriors have expected, and it just fell on one''s head so suddenly, how could it not be avoided. No one would refuse this pie that fell on him. The foreigner who landed this time has been more than sixty years since the last foreigner except Leo, so everyone was very excited. Especially after the last time I watched the patriarch forging a top-level artifact, everyone seemed to feel a little bit and their skills improved. This is also the case now, everyone is all around the Starlink Furnace, and the dwarf blacksmith Songda above is forging the materials and equipment in his hands with a serious face. On the other side, of course, the owner of the weapon this time, the Sukh who landed suddenly. Leo had stood silently outside the crowd, and of course the strange Sukh could be clearly seen through the thick gap in the middle. The whole body is light blue skin, has a height of 2.5 meters, and his body is also full of arrogant muscles. It looks like a devil muscle man, and he has the appearance of a reduced version of the Hulk. But the actual strength is far less than Hulk, this is what Leo can see at a glance by comparing his body structure. But it is undeniable that this is really a powerful physical body, and an undoubtedly powerful cosmic warrior. It''s just how he fell to Nidavi, this is the problem. But of course Leo wouldn''t rush to ask directly now, of course he had to wait until the forging ceremony was over. The Sukh peoples eyes were full of expectation. Looking at the little giants blacksmith Songda in front of him, he was extremely excited. And Songda didn''t care about the mood of this Sukh guy, he was still building the big iron rod in his hands step by step, and in his eyes, at this time, there was only this weapon being forged. The little boy standing next to Leo was also extremely excited, "Master Songda will be able to successfully craft the artifact. He is the strongest blacksmith besides the patriarch." "Why are you so clear? What''s your name?" Leo looked at the tall little boy and asked. "My name is Songwu, and Lord Songda is my father. He is the strongest blacksmith except for the patriarch." Song Wu, the little boy who walked over with Leo, said so excitedly that the man standing on the forging platform turned out to be his father. "No wonder you are so excited, it turns out that Songda is your father." Leo said with a smile. "Of course, if it weren''t for the Sukh people who landed this time, Master Songda would not forge weapons for him. Only the strong can forge weapons and forge artifacts." "The Sukh people who fell this time, but many adults want to build weapons for him, but the one with the highest success rate is Master Songda, so it is Master Songda who made it." Song Wu continued to whisper excitedly, both of them were standing next to the forging platform at this time, and they didn''t even dare to speak loudly. At this time, there were other dwarves who noticed Lord Leo, who was short, and although they didn''t say hello, they unanimously gave way to let Leo clearly see the innermost situation. The small movement on the periphery did not attract the attention of the two on stage, all of which were staring at the big stick that was gradually taking shape in Songda''s hand. The mold has slowly landed from the air, and Songda raised the forged short rod high up and beat the mold in the air fiercely. ''boom! ! boom! ! ! One click or two times, small cracks appeared on the hard pattern mold, Songda''s movements still did not stop, and the short stick in his hand was still beating in the group. However, the mold that slowly landed, under this huge force, only swayed slightly, but was not knocked out. It seems that the mold at this time can only complete the downward movement. Soon, the pattern mold was covered with cracks, as if it would break in the next moment. Among the cracks is also shining with a faint light, Songda''s eyes condensed, and the short stick in his hand is forwarded and inserted on the surface of the mold. But there is no other action. After two seconds, the light in the crack was even more intense, suddenly exploded, and the already formed weapon bloomed with a little brilliance, embedded in the short stick in Songda''s hand. The shape of a sphere is covered with small rough dots, and there is exactly a small gap in it, which is embedded on the short rod. The two were embedded in each other, and a bit of golden light bloomed. The tiny gap that originally existed, but quickly merged and melted in Leo''s eyes, and disappeared directly. The two parts merged into one in such a natural way. Although it seemed so unscientific, it was in fact like this. A burst of brilliance flashed through, revealing the whole picture of the weapon. The Sukh man on the side also couldn''t help trembling. Looking at the weapon in Songda''s hand, he was already very satisfied. The whole body is about one meter and six meters long. The big stick originally used by Leo is just the handle of this round head hammer. The top one is a round hammer head with a diameter of about forty centimeters, with starlight rivets inlaid on it, evenly distributed on the entire hammer head. The whole body was dark with a little blood red, and it looked like a powerful killer. Songda stretched out his hand and threw it at the Sukh while yelling. "Inject your spiritual power and let him accept the final forging!!" The man also stretched out his hand and shook his hand, staring at the sledgehammer with his eyes tightly. With a look of excitement, the light blue skin all over his body seemed to start to glow with blood. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1380： Stubborn Sukh The Sukh people turned their backs to Leo, and couldn''t see his face at all, but from the slightly trembling, tightly muscled back, it could be clearly seen that he had exhausted all his strength. The Sukh people are one of the warriors in the universe. Similarly, they also have a common feature of warriors, that is, the ethnic population is very sparse. Whether it is a racial war or being controlled by other overlords, what it brings is the sacrifice of members of the war clan. And this kind of result, in the end, usually comes at the cost of the entire war clan being drained of the last bit of power, and then the clan is exterminated, or a small number of the remaining population drifts in the universe to become cosmic pirates. However, the Sukh people are also an accident. Their race is not controlled by other more powerful forces, because all the Sukh people in them are dead-headed and will not surrender to anyone, even if they are extinct. . So they can really fight the enemy to the end, even if they sacrifice the last person. As for the entire Sukh tribe, there were only a few thousand people left at one time, and they were on the verge of extinction, but even so, they could continue to fight the enemy desperately. In this way, the huge forces that wanted to subdue them did not continue to do anything. After all, if you continue to fight, you will not be able to recover any losses, and you will not be able to subdue any Sukh people. After all, it is difficult to live, but it is very easy to find death. It is impossible to control these Sukh people who are not afraid of death at all. This is completely a loss-making business, so the Sukh people can survive and survive. This is the first time that the Sukh people have come into contact with the starry sky civilization, that is, they have experienced a battle that is almost annihilating. After accepting the public knowledge on the star network, he quickly moved closer to the civilization of the universe, even if there were only a few thousand people, he began to develop his own civilization with all his strength. Their luck is pretty good. After hundreds of years of development, they have grown from a small race with only a few thousand people to a big race with tens of millions of people. But this also has a great price, that is, the life span of the entire ethnic group has begun to shorten. According to their physical fitness, the normal average life expectancy is about 300 years. However, in order to rapidly develop the ethnic population, the first batch of Sukhs made sacrifices. After the offspring reproduced, they developed rapidly. At the expense of the average life span of the entire race. So now the average life expectancy of Sukh people is only about 120 years left. Even though there have been several other civilized wars in the middle, all the Sukhs have persisted. And now at this time, the Sukh people have also become a star power in the universe that cannot be underestimated, somewhat similar to the Kro royal family in the Luotian Star Territory where Quill and the others were before. Although in their star field, the Sukh civilization could not be called an absolute royal civilization, there was only another Luke civilization fighting against them. In other words, the current Sukh civilization is already one of the big clans in the entire universe. If there are no special surprises, there is no worries of annihilation. At any rate, it is one of the warriors. Almost all the Sukhs are Hercules, absolute strength fighters, just like the talents of the Klow civilization to pilot the spacecraft, they also have unique racial talents. But the disadvantage is that their family''s personality is very paranoid, that is, very stubborn and axis. It may be caused by the muscles all over the body. Their mental power has always been a defect. Generally speaking, their IQ is not too high. Therefore, with the development of science and technology of the entire race, it is dependent on the genius Sukhs in the race. Therefore, every wise Sukh enjoys a very high status in civilization and is Respected by the Sukh people. Leo recalled the information of the Sukh in his mind for a moment, and then looked at the scene with some curiosity. You know, the weapons forged by the dwarves all require the last weapon owner to attach the source, that is, to inject strong spiritual power. Even when Leo first cast the dragon blade, he couldn''t afford that powerful mental power. That''s it, Leo''s mental resilience is like opening up, and Leo himself is an extremely powerful mental power. For the Sukh people, who are not rich in spiritual power, this is an unbearable and powerful burden. Therefore, the weapons forged by the dwarves are risky. Once the attached source is insufficient, the power of the weapon will be greatly reduced, and even the direct forging will fail. Even if it has reached its current state, it may break directly and fail completely. So although it is now the last step, it is also the most dangerous step. Once the Sukhs can''t bear the burden of this powerful spiritual force, they will fall short. At this time, the Sukh stared closely at the giant hammer in his hand, and the sledge hammer in his hand was constantly devouring his spiritual power. This is already a great burden for him, but he has been insisting, even if it has been a minute, he still hasn''t let go. The mental power he had absorbed was approaching the limit of the Sukh people. Even so, he didn''t let go. The pale blue body has begun to swell rapidly in the case of mental breakdown, and the entire body has appeared light bloodshot, almost covering the entire body. "His body is about to collapse, and his mental power has reached the limit of his body." Songda on the side also felt a little unbearable. It seemed that he still overestimated the spiritual power of this Sukh. It seemed that this forging was about to fail. "Let go, the current mental power is enough to keep him alive, but the power is much smaller, but it must exceed your original hammer!" Songda looked at the Su Ke people a little excitedly and said, although he was also very distressed for the magic weapon he created this time, but in comparison, a person''s life is more important. If this Sukh was sacrificed because of this, even if this magic weapon was finally forged, no one would be able to use all its power, and it would be meaningless. "I need this weapon, I need him!" An extremely painful voice came out, and the bloody, strong body was kneeling on the ground feebly. He could no longer stand upright, his body shape was a little distorted, and his mental power was almost dry. Just hold on for a few more seconds. It will cause irreparable damage to him, or even direct death. Sundar never thought that he would be so persistent. After all, people who gave up their lives for a weapon, the dwarves have never encountered such a situation. Songda had already informed him of the relevant information in advance, so there is no point in going on like this! But the Sukh people still did not let go, and knelt on the ground in pain, "I will definitely go back! Definitely!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1381： Artifact forged, goodbye Ai Cui Although Leo didn''t know what happened, he looked at Songda who was so entangled on the side, and the Sukh who had been unable to control himself on the ground, but still did not give up the weapon in his hand, and shook his head gently. He didn''t want to see this guy die in front of him, and because of his death, he didn''t know what psychological impact it would have on the dwarves who were dedicated to forging on Nidavi. Then with a light click, a golden thread plunged into the body of the brawny man in front. A warm and moist power entered his body, and the mental power that had been dried up began to gradually recover. Although the giant hammer in his hand was still extracting his own mental power, what he didn''t expect was that his mental recovery power would actually exceed his own consumption rate. But the mental power that had just dried up had hurt his spiritual origin, even if it had recovered a little now, he still couldn''t move. But the crisis of life and death no longer exists under this gentle power. Even the damage he suffered physically from the persecution of mental power began to gradually recover. Such a difficult situation lasted for nearly two minutes. Judging from this level of intensity, the mental power consumed was enough for him to die three times. With this gradual recovery, he was finally able to barely control his body, but he already felt that this sudden surge of recovery power in his body was quickly consuming. If this continues, within half a minute, this power will dissipate, and the mental power that I have left now, I am afraid it will only be able to resist for ten seconds. Although he doesn''t know how this weird recovery energy can appear in his body, what he can do now is to pray to the **** in his heart, hoping that he can complete this forging, and he is willing to give everything. The mysterious recovery energy in the body is quickly consumed, disappearing in three seconds, two seconds, and one second. That gentle recovery power disappeared, and what it brought was, of course, the powerful suction power of the weapon against one''s mental power. A pulling sensation that seemed to act on the soul began again, as if the whole person was torn apart. But this pulling feeling hadn''t lasted for a second, it had already disappeared. The black bloodmarked giant hammer in his hand also began to bloom with a little light. A mental power that seemed to originate from his own body began to feed back from the giant hammer. It''s a success! The feedback speed of this mental power is very fast, far surpassing the speed of being absorbed at the beginning, it is like just wandering into the weapon for a circle. It''s just that there is still a little consumption, which is about four floors of the total amount injected. But in this way, there are the previous six levels that are fed back to the spiritual origin of the Sukh people. It seems that there are only six levels, but most of them are the spiritual power that has been forcibly restored again. The spiritual origin of Su Ke Xing people is at most only four levels of this power. More than half of the spiritual power has impacted the spiritual origin of the Sukh people. He had been squeezed before, but now he was backlashed by his own mental energy, so the whole person fell into a coma in an instant, lying motionless on the ground. If it weren''t for breathing, I''m afraid it would be treated as a corpse. If that is not his own original spiritual power, I am afraid it will also be shocked into fragments of consciousness, and the best result of waking up is to become a fool. Master Songda waved his hand, and two dwarves came up on the side, pulling down the big Sukh tribe in front of him. Even though he had completely fainted, but still holding the sledge hammer in his arms tightly, he didn''t dare to let go. Master Songda walked over to Leo, so the dwarves who were still around at this time also dispersed. Now that the forging is over, they also have to go back and continue to practice their forging skills, and they can also forge artifacts in the future. That''s right, Master Songda just forged a low-level artifact giant hammer. Although it is only the lowest-end artifact, it is also an artifact, and it is still an artifact with its own brand, which is very rare even in Asgard. It was born in the hands of a Sukh tribe. This should be the first artifact possessed by Sukh civilization. Although it is now the age of technology, such an artifact can not provide assistance in combat by ordinary technology products. "Master Leo, thank you for your help just now, otherwise he will be dead." Nearly four meters in height, Sundar, a giant dwarf with a thick physique, walked over and looked at Leo, a short stature, but said respectfully. They were all dwarves who had seen dragon blades, and they knew how much Leo helped Nidawi. If it hadn''t been Leo''s help before, then the entire Nidavi would be extinct. Leo is the benefactor of the entire dwarf race and a person that all dwarves must respect. "It''s okay. I didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy that he would even hold that weapon even if he died." Leo smiled and shook his head, without saying anything. Artifacts are not so easy to take, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com weren''t for Leo''s help, he wouldn''t be dead enough for all three, and he wouldn''t have the power to get this artifact. Otherwise, the artifacts will not be so scarce. Even the Asgardians with extremely strong physical fitness and great potential have not been able to obtain more than ten low-level artifacts for thousands of years, except for the royal family. As for what will happen to him next, Leo didn''t want to bother about it. The mental fluctuation just now was enough for that guy to eat a pot. "Maybe there is some obsession, I too overestimate his power, otherwise I will definitely not build him a weapon of this quality." Songda said so, although he created an artifact with his own hands, he was not very happy. Obviously, that Sukh guy deceived Songda, otherwise it won''t be the result in the end. "When he wakes up, come and confess. I''m here to look for Aitri this time. What about the others?" Leo shook his head and ignored this. After all, it would take decades for the dwarves to have a foreigner unexpectedly come. For them, everyone was a surprise, and of course he wanted to do his best. "The patriarch is in his design workshop. Since the last time he forged artifacts for the adults, there have been many new skills and ideas. The patriarch is going to record these as much as possible and then teach us." Songda knew the situation better than his child Songwu, and even took Leo directly to the design workshop. The destination is on the third ring arm of the star ring, which is a little far away. Even if he was driving an aircraft, it took nearly thirty minutes to reach his destination. "The patriarch is inside. This is our largest study room and also a design workshop. I will take you in!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1382： Dwarf manpower What appeared in front of Leo''s eyes was a huge steel building. It looked like a giant steel melting pot. Although it looked rough at first glance, you could see countless details in it carefully. Full of mechanical beauty. I don''t know how long the building in front of me has existed. From the perspective of this historical vicissitudes alone, I am afraid it will be no less than a thousand years old. However, this huge steel building is not corroded. Instead, there are some metal slags and debris. It is obvious that the whole building is slightly messy and patterned, but it is still as strong as it was before. Leo tapped lightly on the thick steel wall, and the dull voice could not be heard as steel. The thick steel wall of nearly 120 centimeters is not forged by ordinary metals on the earth at all, and its defense power is even more amazing. The huge building in front of me is about two hundred meters high and nearly three hundred meters in diameter, just like an amazing doomsday fortress. There was also a dull crash from time to time, shocking people''s hearts, just like knocking on their own heart. "This is our design workshop. All the artifacts come from here. Even the Gungenir in the hands of King Odin and the Mauernir in Thor''s hands are all from this. " Sundar said something proudly, this represents the pride of the dwarf clan, and the weapons created by Asgardians have resounded throughout the universe in the hands of the Asgardians. Even though it has been so long, in the universe, there is still the legend of Gungnir. This is a great honor for the dwarves, and also their highest enjoyment. Sundar knew that Leo didnt know much about Nidawi, so what he said were all artifacts that Leo knew. As for the artifacts born earlier, they are all history for Nidawi. . "Sonda, does your clan have its own history books? It''s something that records ethnic historical events and important data." "Historical books? Oh, are you talking about historical boards? Yes, it can record a lot of information, but it doesnt seem to be of much use." Songda recalled it for a moment, and said so. Also, for the dwarves with a lifespan of a thousand years, this kind of history book is only somewhat representative. "I''m here this time to find some materials. I haven''t seen it in Nidavi last time. Presumably Nidavi didn''t have it either. I just don''t know if Nidavi ever recorded relevant information." After hearing this, Songda shook his head helplessly, "There are too many treasured materials in the universe, and it is impossible to collect them all." "For thousands of years, our inventory has been consumed, and there is no way to replenish it. Many precious materials have been used up. Last time the patriarch took out all the precious materials. If you dont see it, then Nidawi is really gone." However, Songda''s talk changed again, and he said proudly, "But here, we must have the most comprehensive forging and precious materials in the universe, and I must be able to find the answer you want!" Songda is very confident about this! After that, Songda vigorously knocked on a few weird buttons on the door, and then twisted some weird knobs a few times, and the door rumblingly began to open slowly. "The patriarch asked us not to disturb him at this time, but since it is Lord Leo here, I think there should be no problem." Songda said, "In fact, the patriarch has already contacted me two days ago. After all, the Sukh guy has come, and he still has to report to the patriarch, so there is no problem now." "But he said it hasn''t been so quiet for a long time, and he wants to rest for a while, haha." Songda unceremoniously exposed Aitri''s thoughts, and said so. The huge heavy metal gate slowly unfolded, revealing a long corridor. There are many strange formulas and patterns recorded around it, and there are many weapon models and molds. "These are all artifact molds and models that we have built and created over the years. Although a large part of them have not been completely created, they all have the talent to become artifacts, but we have not found a suitable owner." Songda looked at everything around him and said with regret, but then immediately cheered up, as if for them, there was no such feeling of depression. "But we all believe that every artifact has his best attribution, but it''s not time yet, hahaha." Songdas rough voice pierced the entire huge passage, and another voice came from a huge secret door not far in front, Sonda, why are you here again? Is it a failure? "As I said, although the Sukh people are physically strong enough to be recognized by the artifact, they can''t stand the source of the artifact, even the smartest guy in their clan." "But the weapon is still not broken, and it should be considered a top weapon." Although Ai Cui did not go out at all, UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com did not see the forging scene outside, but it was already guessed. "No, Master Ai Cui, the artifact was created successfully. Although it is a low-level artifact, it succeeded!" Songda said arrogantly that even he had only built one artifact in his life, and the giant hammer just now was the second artifact he created. But even so, Songda is considered to be one of the strongest forging abilities among all the dwarves, an elder-level figure. Ding Dong! Ding! There were several sounds of falling metal products, which seemed a bit hurried and flustered. "Huh?! How could it be possible, how could that guy do it!" A slight and dull sound of footsteps sounded, and Ai Trey strode out of the inner room, still speaking in surprise. "Quickly talk about it in detail, how did you do it?!" The door opened, and a sloppy-looking giant came out. If it wasn''t for the ratio of limbs to head, it shouldn''t be called a dwarf anyway, it should be a giant. Because Nidawi''s dwarves, no matter who they are compared with, compared to the thousands of races in the universe, they should be regarded as the tallest level. The height of four or five meters is really enough to make most races look up. Before opening the door two steps, Aitri noticed the small figure next to Songda. Compared to the dwarves, Leo was tall on the earth, and it was set off too small, like a doll. "Leo! Here you are!" Ai Cui exclaimed in surprise, "I am so happy to see you again!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1383： Leos power, shock "Aitui, how come you have become like this? You haven''t cleaned yourself up in the past few months." Seeing that his body was full of metal residues, there were many more subtle scratches on the leather armor of his body, and the hair on his body grew wildly. The whole person looked like a guy who had just escaped from the wilderness. "Hai, this is all trivial. After I forged the dragon blade and the power bracer, I have gained a lot. I believe that now I can forge a better weapon." Aitri said excitedly, ignoring his sloppyness. Seeing Aitri who was rushing towards him and seemed to be ready to give himself a hug, Leo couldn''t help but step back two steps under this kind of oppression. Then stretched out his hand a little, and the powerful spatial force surged out, setting Ai Cui in place and unable to move at all. Immediately afterwards, a lavender energy formed in Leo''s hands, wrapping up and down Aitri''s body. The golden energy that was originally hidden in Aitri''s body surged out under Leo''s control, and even formed a small shield firmly wrapped around Aitri. The lavender destructive energy surged forward, and it also wrapped Ai Tzu into it. The metal fragments and the luxuriant hair that were originally left on Ai Tzu''s body were quickly annihilated under this lavender energy. Under Leo''s spirit, he was very proficient in the control of this small range of energy, and he would not make any mistakes at all. The remaining metal scraps are considered relatively strong metal impurities, after all, those relatively fragile materials have disappeared under high temperature. However, these residues and debris, wrapped in this lavender energy, just annihilated and disappeared directly, without a trace of movement. And those hairs that were as hard as steel wires, of course, disappeared so quietly. Even the simple leather armor with a lot of scratches and damage on the body has been rubbed off under this energy package to a very shallow layer, but all the scratches are completely covered. . In fact, it was only a short ten seconds, Aitri felt that his body was forcibly restricted, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. That is the great power of himself as the dwarf king, but under the envelope of this light blue space energy, it is impossible to shake the slightest. As for the other layer of lavender destructive energy twisted on one''s body, it is very familiar. This is the ability of the rough power, the indestructible terrifying destructive energy in the universe, I am afraid that even if it is to dissolve one''s own flesh and blood, it will not be better than dissolving one''s own flesh and blood. Hair is more difficult, and in front of this energy, there is no difference at all. This powerful force made him appear so weak in front of Leo. As long as Leo was willing, that one shot was enough to instantly melt himself clean, without leaving any body debris and traces in this universe. . When Ai Cui stood here on the ground, the whole person was completely different from just now. All the stains left on his body disappeared under the baptism of destruction energy. Fortunately, Ai Tui has no body hair. After all, the dwarves who stand by the fire all the year round have all evolved and disappeared, removing the hair and beard. The whole person has even been repaired with a clean haircut and beard style, and the whole person seems to be hundreds of years younger. Suddenly, Ai Cui did not even react, but it had already become like this. I felt my body refreshed a lot in an instant, and my whole person was trembling slightly, which was really terrifying. But then Ai Tzu also reacted. After all, Leo Ben was at a height that could not be touched in his heart, but this time it was a little bit higher. "Um, I''ll just do it myself next time. I don''t like this hairstyle very much. It seems that it will take another 30 years." Aitri didn''t complain about this. After all, when Leo and himself forged the dragon blade, he spent a lot of time together, knowing some taboos of dwarves. I don''t have any obsessions or thoughts about these makeup looks, I just don''t bother to deal with it, and it looks good now. "It''s horrible, what have you been doing these months?" "It''s amazing. I created a top-level artifact for the first time. Do you know what it means? I have acquired an ancient heritage, as if it came from the origin of the universe. I feel that my skills are better than before. More than doubled." Then Ai Cui said more excitedly, "Actually, I couldn''t create a top-level artifact. If it weren''t for Leo, I couldn''t do it at all. This is what I really realized after absorbing the knowledge. " "So because of the existence of Liou, I was able to reach this level. I would never be able to reach that level before. Do you think I can still be excited?" Ai Cui was trembling with excitement, and it seemed that the gain this time was really great. The inheritance that descended in the dark was very huge, and it was gradually absorbed after Ai Cui came back, and it was also a deeper realization of the existence and power of the top artifact. "No wonder you can forge low-level artifacts. Liou is here. Liou must have helped you, otherwise that Sukh guy will definitely not be able to do it!" Ai Cui looked to the side of Songda and said suddenly, UU read with a little smile in his eyes. Sure enough, Leo was the accident, and his judgment was not wrong. Songda on the side also smiled naively, and said nothing more. As for the insights brought about by forging low-level artifacts, it is natural to realize slowly after returning. Although it is certainly not comparable to Aitri, it is already a very rare experience for Aitri. Even among the dwarves, few people have had this experience. The dwarves will share everything they have learned, including Ai Tui. He stayed here for a few months to integrate his own insights, and then record them, which can then be given to other dwarves to learn together and make progress together. It''s just that the effect is definitely much worse than Aitri''s own real experience. Leo smiled helplessly when facing the excited Ai Tri, "Forget it, I don''t have any weapons that I want to build, let''s talk about it when I find the remaining rough stones." "No problem, I will always wait for you. I believe that I can still create another artifact for you." Aitri said excitedly, and then he remembered, "By the way, Leo, what''s the matter with you this time? Our dwarves must try our best to help you!" "I just came to ask about a material. This is the first time I have seen it. A very rare and weird material I found on the earth." Leo said with a smile. "What material will there be on the earth, this kind of small life planet can''t be born...!!!!" Aitri listened to Leo''s words, and just said it, when she saw the small black chain lock in Leo''s hand, the whole person suddenly opened his eyes and froze in place. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1384： Recognize it, nirvana! ! "Aitui, do you know this thing?" Leo saw Aitri''s reaction and knew that Aitri really knew this thing. Yes, finally there is a clue, and it seems that Atri still knows the black ball substance very well. Leo asked with a smile in his eyes. "This...this...this is...?" Aitri seemed a little bit unable to believe what she saw before her eyes, staring tightly at the black chain in Leo''s hand that was less than one meter long. This is the chain that Leo re-cut on the chain that is more than a thousand meters long, and it is no different from the chain that Leo left in Asgard. Leo didn''t seem to have thought that the short chain in his hand would have such a great influence on Ai Tri. Even if more than ten seconds have passed, Ai Cui was still stunned, and some did not react. "What''s this? I just came to ask you without knowing it!" Leo shook the chain in his hand, looked at Aitri and asked. But Ai Cui''s eyes moved with the chain, still a little dazed in place. As for Sundar, who has not left yet, he also looks no different from Aitri, and is also staring at the chain in Leo''s hand. This made Leo a little strange, "Is this a precious material? Even if it is rare, it won''t be so? Is there any precious metal?" Leo asked curiously, and even compared it with the three-color virtual gold. After all, in his impression, the three-color virtual gold was already the most expensive thing. After all, in the entire universe, that stuff is only available in the nihility, where all came from. Although there is still a lot of virtual gold in the void, it is almost impossible to find a large amount of virtual gold in the outside world. Even if it is a space stabilizer, the virtual gold it needs is just a little lost, otherwise it won''t be a small place in the void to support the entire universe. Otherwise, the collector Difan would not be so rich. As Leo put away the chain in his hand, Ai Cui and Songda on the side reacted again. The two eyes gradually returned to their senses, and Songda said in an incredible way, "Is this true? This is the second time I have seen this thing in my life!" "Virtual gold? The three-color virtual gold is incomparable with this thing in your hand, if it''s true." Aitri also watched Leo slowly and said, his huge figure seemed to be shocked by this thing, unable to move. "So exaggerated?! What on earth is this thing? Is it so precious?" Leo''s eyes looked a little strange when looking at Ai Cui, so it seemed that both Ai Cui and Songda knew the black chain in their hands very well. "I once saw a small piece in my father''s hand, about a quarter of the chain in your hand." Ai Cui said slowly, his eyes fell into memories. "At that time I was very young, about thirty years old, and I only saw it once." At this moment Leo was a little shocked, Aitri was over one thousand and nine hundred years old now, in other words, the last time this thing appeared, it turned out to be one thousand and nine hundred years ago. At that time, Earth China was in the Han Dynasty, an ancient era that ordinary people could not imagine. "My father got such a piece of''death gold'' from Nidavi''s material collection room to eliminate the source of destruction on the artifact, and then reattach the source, so that the artifact can be passed on, so, even All can be delivered to the weak human beings on the earth." Ai Cui said slowly. "Yes, I saw it that time too. I was only ten years old at that time. I dont remember it clearly, but that was the first time I saw it. The artifacts forged could still be used to eliminate the source. Know how incredible it is!" Songda on the side continued. "No, Songda, you don''t know, the ability of Nirvana Jin is definitely more than that, he has even more powerful abilities." Ai Tzu continued to say this, and then immediately looked at Leo, "Is this annihilation gold? I still remember this breath, I think I shouldn''t feel wrong." A quarter of the chain in Leos hand, its just a small piece, melted into it, its about the size of a mobile phone, but for a dwarf taller than four or five meters, its almost the size of a small eraser. . For Nidavi, even the previous materials such as Leili titanium, orange light alloy, Ellikin, etc., are rare treasures in the universe, but there are also a lot of them in Nidavi. , Are more than three pieces, at least one forging can be completed. And such a standard-sized metal block, at least a cube with a side length of nearly forty centimeters, can be called a standard forged alloy. Compared with the nirvana gold in Aitri''s mouth, the nirvana gold obtained at the beginning was only a few tenths of the size of a standard metal block. But even so, it was possible to make Ai Cui and Songda both remember it so deeply, and it could really be seen that the so-called Nirvana Gold was extraordinary. "Ah, what else does it do?" In Songdas concept, the nirvana gold has only this function. It can eliminate the source of the artifact, and then the artifact can become an unowned thing, which can be inherited by the next person, and the cost is very small. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is simply a necessary artifact for ethnic heritage. After all, the artifacts produced from the hands of the dwarves can only exert their maximum power in the hands of the original owner, and can only exert their minimal power in the hands of others. However, there is another method for this kind of artifact, that is, blood inheritance. As long as you are your first-generation immediate family member, you can inherit the artifact from the previous generation. But this can only be passed on to one generation. For example, Milneil was born in the hands of Odin. His original source was Odin, but both Thor and Hela can be used because they are all direct blood of Odin. But it is impossible to continue the inheritance. If you want to do it, you only need a small piece of dying gold to eliminate the attached source, and you can give it to anyone, who can easily control it and retain its full power. "Ive heard my father say that when the artifact is on the verge of shattering, if you inject nirvana gold to eliminate the previous attached source, then you can restore the source embryo of the artifact, give a pause, and eliminate the source according to the dose, even Keep the breath in it." "In other words, you can give another opportunity to attach the source, and even there is the original source power in it. You only need to continue to bless it, so that it will not affect the power of the artifact at all." Ai Cui''s words have completely widened Songda''s eyes on the side, breathing heavily, his eyes flashing with strange light. "In other words, as long as there is enough nirvana gold, it can be guaranteed to be completely forged, and there is no risk of shattering?!" At this moment, Songda still looked incredulous. For them, forging broken artifacts can be much more successful than forging them! https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1385： Powerful ability to kill "In theory, this is true. This is my father''s experimental guess, but the last piece of nirvana has disappeared as early as 1900, and we, Nidawi, have never seen the nirvana again. " Aitri said so frankly, "There are records on the history board, Songda, you should also take a closer look. There are many predecessors and elders conjectures and arguments, although many of the materials have disappeared, but we may I''ll see you soon!" Ai Cui said that at this time, he couldn''t help but say something to Songda. Although the dwarves are almost the same, the throne is almost always inherited by the next generation, but Atri has no descendants of his own until now, and the next throne is still uncertain. "Well, I can look at it more when I go back, but what I want to see now is the nirvana gold, Leo, did you just hold the nirvana gold?" Sundar looked at Leo and said so impatiently, and stared at his hands tightly. "I just didn''t know what it was, so I came to you, Ai Cui, how did you find that what I was holding was Nirvana Gold?" Leo couldn''t figure it out, Aitri just glanced at it. This so-called breath was 1900 years apart, how could Aitri still remember it. "This is my natural ability, Leo, I can feel the breath and nature of any forging material, and I understand it when I see the material." "Of course, the detailed data still needs hands-on experience to know, but this energy of nirvana, I can almost confirm that it is the nirvana gold, it should have extremely high quality, and no energy can be attached to it." Ai Cui said so solemnly that he really knew something about it. "Yes, this is what I found on earth, do you have any clues?" Leo looked at the two people who couldn''t wait, and the next moment he took out the small link of the chain. Although it looks only such a small section, it weighs almost two tons, not much lighter than a car, but it is so easily held in the hand. And Aitri even came up the moment the chain appeared, looking forwardly at the section of the dark chain in Leo''s hand. "That''s right, it''s this breath that repels all energy particles, can''t do any attachment to the source, and all the ways are not invaded. That''s how it feels." Ai Cui has already squatted down, staring at the chain in Leo''s hand, but he hasn''t competed. After all, these nirvana golds are too valuable in Ai Cui''s eyes. It is enough to create four artifacts for Ai Cui. Even the masterless artifacts currently collected by the dwarves can be re-sourced and have the next heir. "Aitui, please get started and see if it is this thing, and what is its origin!" Leo was not polite, stretched out his hand and threw it towards Ai Tui lightly. If this action happened on the earth, it would be murder for anyone. After all, even a small car would be smashed and scrapped. But this little power does not have any pressure for any dwarf. As soon as Ai Cui grasped it, held it excitedly in his hand, carefully feeling the breath of this little chain, even on the dwarf, a faint silver-gray energy flow could not help but surging towards the chain. go. But the moment it touched the black chain lock, it began to collapse. Although it seemed that the speed of the collapse was slower than normal energy, it was still unswervingly collapsing. "Even the wrought iron gas of our dwarf clan can''t invade in any way. It''s really incredible. You have to know that even virtual gold can''t resist this force at all." Ai Cui said with emotion, and also used this to completely affirm that this is the identity of Nishijin. "That''s right, it''s nirvana gold. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see this metal again. It''s really, too powerful!" Aitri looked at the short chain lock in his hand and said with emotion. "Formidable, why would you say that? And why call him Nirvana, he doesn''t look like metal." Leo asked with some confusion. "This kind of metal power has surpassed ordinary metals, and even in terms of quality, I have only seen three materials that can surpass him." Ai Cui said with emotion when he looked at the Ninety-jin in his hand. "There are still materials that can surpass him? Haha." Leo also sneered, and he didn''t expect this. After all, in Leo''s cognition, this guy already knew the highest quality material. "Of course there is. The heaviest deep star silver in the universe has a mass more than twice the mass of nirvana gold. It can only be found in the depths of dying stars, but this material is also very limited. ." "There are three deep star silver in our material secret room, but it doesn''t fit your dragon blade and strength bracelet at all, so I didn''t take it out at that time." "Although the quality of Deep Star Silver is very heavy, it is fundamentally inferior in value to those of Leili Titanium and Ellikin." Aitri hurriedly explained to Leo again, for fear that Leo might misunderstand something. Leo waved his hand, of course he would not care about it at all. Judging from his understanding of Ai Cui In order to forge the right artifact, Ai Cui would not be stingy with the materials, but would only choose the best. The right material. "Leo, Nirvana is still a metal, and it is a very high-quality metal, but it has a strong resistance to any form of energy. This strange characteristic will make him surpass a large part of the power of the rule." While talking, Atri stretched out his hand and drew a giant hammer from his waist. As Atri raised his hand, a faint silver-gray energy infusion appeared on the giant wrought iron hammer. The energy surged, and under the transformation of the giant hammer, a faint red light appeared on the hammer''s head, and a layer of incredibly hot aura was instantly ignited. The hammer head heated up instantly, and under the blessing of this crimson energy, it heated up to a high temperature of 2,000 degrees in just a few seconds, and it continued to heat up rapidly. Under such a hammer, it was enough to hammer Mark 42 into pieces, and the high temperature spread on it was stronger than the adhesion temperature brought by the Immortal Potion. At the same time, Ai Cui did not hesitate to hammer the chain lock hammer that had been placed on the forging table aside. The huge power and thousands of degrees of high temperature, only this hammer, not many people can stop it, even Hulk may not be able to do it. ''boom! ! With a crisp sound, the fiery crimson energy, the moment it touched the chain, it began to quickly collapse, but the small-range energy condensed on the hammer head, but it was when the hammer was lifted. It has all collapsed. On the forging table, half of the black chain lock has been embedded in the extremely sturdy forging table. However, the shape of the chain lock was not deformed in the slightest, and it still maintained its original appearance, as if nothing had happened. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1386： I want it, I want it! ! "It deserves to be Ninety-jin, a blow of this level has no effect on him, and my high-temperature aura is of no use!!" Aitri looked at the chains on the stage that were not deformed at all, and said that there seemed to be no surprise. "If you want to use nirvana gold, you must use a high-temperature flame to burn it all the time. Even at a high temperature exceeding 10,000 degrees, it will take a long time to completely melt it, but after it''s melted, it''s very convenient to use and easy to handle." Ai Cui said so, although it was the second time I saw it in so long, it still has such a deep memory. Looking at the surprised eyes of Leo and Songda, Ai Cui also smiled shyly. "Actually, I have always wanted to have this kind of material, so I have paid attention to the detailed information, but I didn''t expect to see it, really...I can''t help but be happy!!" There was an uncontrollable smile on Ai Cui''s face, looking at the Nirvana Jin in front of him, this feeling was not worse than the feeling of forging the top-level artifact Dragon Blade before. But then Ai Tzu also reacted, looking at Leo nervously, looking at Leo with longing in his two huge eyes. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not a strange thing. You just need to take it. I just want to know the origin of this thing and whether you have found any movement on the earth." "Is this for me? Leo, is what you said true? This is great!!" Aitri didn''t listen to what Leo said afterwards, but knew that Leo decided to give this golden chain of dying to herself. In this way, many of the operations in existence and her own fantasy can be completed! ! Songda''s eyes are also full of excitement and envy. Materials like this are what all forgers hope to get. "Uh, I just want to know how this thing appeared on earth." Leo looked at the two and asked again. "Earth, why does nirvana gold appear on the earth? It is impossible to produce such nirvana gold on the earth." Ai Cui said very bluntly, "Wait, I will go back to find the historical boards. There are more detailed information on the record about the dying gold, but there is not much information. I will go and see first." After finishing talking, Ai Cui hurriedly walked inside with the chain lock in his hand. He didn''t dare to let go, as if he was afraid that Ninety-jin would be snatched away by Songda. I have to say that Songda really watched Ai Cui take away the chain link, and his eyes were full of envy and yearning. If there are these nirvana golds, for Songda, at least one artifact can be created. This is an extremely rare opportunity. "Do you want it too? Actually I have a lot more here." Leo looked at Songda with a chuckle and said, "But what Aitri said just now, why there are so many masterless artifacts in your Nidavi?" "What''s the matter? It''s more and more difficult to forge artifacts nowadays, but in our father''s generation, many artifacts have been forged, much more than they are now." "There are many artifact holders who come to us for help when they are injured. If they die, their artifact will remain in Nidavi and become a masterless artifact, but others cannot use it." "Just those artifacts, they are not as comfortable as our own weapons." Songda said so bluntly and did not hide it at all, because all this was confessed by Patriarch Aitui. You must know that Leo has become the benefactor of the entire dwarf clan, and has no less privileges than the patriarch. Aitri once told Sundar and the others that for Leo, as he did for him, the entire Nidawi does not need to be buried. After all, the most expensive thing is probably the dragon blade in Leo''s hands. . So Songda didn''t conceal Leo in the slightest, and said so generously. "But there are actually only six of them. They have been locked in a treasure trove all the time. The most recent one is one thousand and one hundred years ago." Songda said so, and his eyes looked at Leo even more brilliantly, "Do you really still have Nirvana? This kind of material is very rare even in the entire universe!" Songdas eyes are full of expectation. If he can also get some nirvana gold, maybe... maybe even the dwarves can show their own artifact! ! This made Songda a little excited to think, but that would require more nirvana gold, at least three times the chain lock just handed over to Ai Tzu to do it. Even the most powerful dwarves, according to the dwarves'' own records, the consumption on the attached source is several times that of other people. If there is really enough Nirvana gold to re-forge the embryo and attach the source for the second time, I am afraid it will take four to five times to truly obtain a divine tool. This is almost an opportunity for the dwarves to forge weapons for their own people, but the rules are like this, it is almost impossible for the dwarves to have their own artifacts. Then Aitri looked at Leo impatiently and said, "In fact, we don''t observe the earth at all. We don''t have the magical eyes of Heimdall." "So if it''s something that happened on earth you should go to Asgard and ask them. We don''t have any records on earth." Sundar is an illusion that eliminated Leo. Even Nidawi, who is also one of the Nine Realms, doesn''t know the origin of this huge black nirvana on earth. I am afraid that it really can only rely on Asgard. Or the ancient masters and their records. But also, if Nidawi knew that there is such a huge amount of nirvana gold on the earth, I am afraid that I would go to the earth to bring the nirvana gold back with all the power of the whole family. "wait a second!" Leo turned around and disappeared. After a few seconds, he took a four-meter-long black chain lock and walked out. It grows more than twice as long as the one given to Ai Tui. "This...this...this..." Songda, who saw this scene on the side, seemed to be stuck, looking at Leo''s hands, the whole person paused in place, stammering, and did not say a word for a long time. On the other side, Ai Cui, who came out with a large metal plate in his hand, had just entered the door. He saw this scene, and his whole body was stunned in place. Even the metal plate in his hand could not help but fell to the ground. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. The metal plate that had fallen from Aitri''s hand had just taken off. "What''s wrong? Didn''t I say? I found this material on the earth, and there are many more." Leo looked at the two and smiled and said, "If you want, I will give you more later, maybe you can create a few artifacts for yourself." At this moment, Ai Cui and Song Da were a little bit about to cry. "I want, I want it!" https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1387： The name was taken later After a long time, Ai Cui and Songda were extremely excited, and they barely calmed down. Looking at Leo, they didn''t feel so impulsive to come forward and hug them. The dwarves are still too enthusiastic, mainly facing two giant men. Leo really doesnt want to hug them. Its like a big child holding a doll, but this doll is a real person, just think about it. fear. "So, you found such a large pile of nirvana gold in the lava layer under that mountain? And that pile of nirvana gold has existed on the earth for more than 1,500 years?" After Leo explained the specific situation a little bit, Aitri couldn''t help but say. "Actually, this is also my guess. The speed of slowly extending from the chain, and the length that has been extended, should be about 1,500 years." Leo said calmly, not too much excitement so far, even if he has already got the third golden core he once wanted. After he absorbed the second golden core so quickly, he understood the truth that was too late. You have food in your hands, and don''t panic in your heart. The third gold core is already in your hands, so you don''t need to worry, so Leo can be so calm, even in the face of such precious nirvana gold. Of course, the preciousness mentioned is mainly for the dwarves. For Leo, it is still a mass of extremely exaggerated, but useless big rocks. However, since even the dwarf defined him as Nirvana Gold, Leo is still going to study the nature of this Nirvana Gold, maybe there will be some unexpected gains by then. "Fifteen hundred years ago, my God, was such a precious dying gold so close to us!" Songda still said with emotion from the side, and then he was punched out by Ai Cui. Knowing that the Nirvana in one''s hands is not half of Songda''s hands, this makes Aitri, who is the dwarf patriarch, feel a little distressed. "Fuck off, if you dare to waste this nirvana gold for me, I will tie you to the star ring and go around for ten days!!" Songda was kicked out by Ai Cui, but at the moment when he got the nirvana gold, he didn''t have the thought to continue to stay. He wanted to leave as soon as possible to conduct related experiments in order to get the best data. And related materials, and then you can use it in forging. Moreover, when it is handed over to Songda, Ai Cui himself is relieved that this is not a simple job, and the process is very complicated. I am afraid that there will be no results if we don''t do it hard for the first half month, but let him leave, this Of course, the sooner the process starts, the better. "Hey, Lord Patriarch, Lord Leo, I''ll go first, let''s go first!!" Songda smiled shyly, and then carried the four-meter golden chain of extinction that Leo had just given him and rushed to his exclusive forging room. He couldn''t wait to start. "Leo, this is the historical board of our clan, and there are some relevant information on the nirvana gold on it." Ai Tzu also took the huge metal plate from the side and unfolded it in front of Leo. A thick metal plate with a height of three meters and a width of two meters stood in front of Leo. What you see in front of you is a folding board that can be opened flexibly, just like opening a window, unfolding the entire board again, and the area of ??the already large metal board is doubled. If it wasn''t for the area in this fortress workshop to be large enough, it wouldn''t really be possible to put it down. And this huge metal plate in front of me is filled with a lot of very weird words, and it can be clearly seen that whether it is on the left or the right, there seems to be no end, and even some words are only Half out. Ai Cui sat down unceremoniously, set the board in front of him, and then sat in front, stretched out his stout fingers and swiped, the huge strange painting in front of him instantly turned into an afterimage and slid back quickly. Disappear. And in front of nothingness, new content is constantly appearing. At this moment, what made Leo think of is the treadmill on the earth, like a track that keeps rotating in it, but the content does not reappear. "Wait a minute, I need to look up front. It''s a bit old, I probably remember it was in this place." Aitri usually said, while pressing a few buttons under this huge iron book, the original picture was crazy, and a completely different picture appeared. What I saw at the beginning was different. "This is a note left by my father. In this chapter, there are some related information about the nirvana, probably after the next three hundred and forty pages." Ai Trey said hurriedly, and began to roll quickly again. "This board was forged by the first patriarch of the dwarf clan. It has been kept for more than 10,000 years. Although it is a bit inconvenient, it can still be used. This is also our tradition." Ai Cui also explained. Leo smiled bitterly, "I can''t read your text if you find it." "I''m here to translate, these languages ??are actually not complicated, I can teach you if you want to learn them." Ai Cui seemed to say with a flattering smile, and his eyes didn''t conceal his longing for Nimie Jin. If it is a material that has never been seen before maybe Aitri will not be so excited yet. But Nirvana had a precedent, and the effect was so powerful that the dwarves could not refuse it. "You better translate it." Leo said with a wry smile, and at the same time looking at the pictures on the historical board in front of him, there were not only strange texts on the screen, but also several strange pictures, as well as some strange data and offensives. However, Leo couldn''t understand it. Except for the picture, he couldn''t understand anything. "That piece of Nirvana was obtained from a strong man, a strong man who had been to Nidawi. It was a member of the Fan Cian tribe. Two thousand and one hundred years ago, it was my father who made a handle for him. Seventy-third years after the sword-shaped artifact, that guy came with a piece of Nirvana gold that had already been smelted." "However, he snatched that piece of nirvana from an intermediate civilization. This piece of material is also contaminated with the blood of many lives. It is a kind of magical material that has never been seen before." Ai Cui looked at the above text, and repeated it like this. "Two thousand and one hundred years ago, it was not much older than you. So, did you take the name Niejiejin yourself?" Leo asked strangely. "No, my father took it, and it was indeed named after verifying the nature of this material." Ai Cui said so frankly. Leo couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "Sure enough, I thought, it seems that you have only this knowledge about Nimbling Gold." It seems that it is not very reliable to find relevant information in Nidavi! But there should be other gains about the nirvana gold. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1388： Nidawis Ownerless Artifact "Okay, then what?" Ai Cui also continued, "I don''t know how this special material was discovered by the Fan Ci''an tribe, and after hearing some rumors about that material, he went forward and snatched it out." "But it''s a pity that there is only such a small piece. After the smelting of that intermediate civilization, the entire volume is about the size of a standard forging material." Ai Cui continued to look at the content on the boards of the past and said, "It is a cube with a side length of forty centimeters, and the mass is about 300 tons. Such a strange material, for that guy, has never seen it. Material." "I have to say that very few people in the universe know about materials like Shen Xingyin. At that time, in their eyes, Nirvana was already the heaviest material, so they all cherished it extra." "That''s why the Fan Ci''an tribe is also going to **** this piece of unknown material that has never appeared at the time, kill the gold, and then bring it directly to Nidawi." Atri was mixed with his own words in the records from time to time, just to let Leo better understand the things and reasons recorded above. "Later, after we figured out the nature of the Nirvana Gold material, we tried to ask the Fan Cian tribe about the racial civilization that stored the Nirvana Gold, but because the news that that race possessed this super-quality material has been revealed, that Civilization has been annihilated because of this." "Although it has been less than a year since our past civilization, we have never found any detailed information on the existence of any civilization on that planet." "We have lost all clues. How did that civilization find the nirvana gold, and we can no longer find the source." Ai Cui looked at the information on the board of the past dynasties, said slowly, and then turned his head to look at Leo, too. "Leo, according to the above record, the first time that Ji Mie Jin discovered it was on the destroyed civilization, and then there was no clue. That civilization has disappeared for thousands of years." Hearing this news really disappointed Leo. Such a result did not help Leo. The first-hand information has completely disappeared, and the source of Nirvana is still unknown. There is even no way to be sure whether the existence of those nirvana gold has those nirvana on earth for a long time. Leo could only smile and shook his head, "Forget it, but it''s a little disappointed, but there is no problem. What is the name of that dying race?" "According to the Fan Cian, the name of that race seems to be called Chake... Uh... The Chak clan is a generally short stature, probably... well, about half the size of a human, but The development of civilization is pretty good, but it will die too early, otherwise it should be able to become a big race now." Ai Cui looked at the information on the board of the past in detail, and then reported to Leo. "Chuck? I seem to be impressed." When Leo heard the name, he was stunned for a moment, and he thought about it slightly, "By the way, I seem to have seen this name in the catalog in Nowhere, it''s on the first page, I just dont know if its yours. Chuck as recorded." Leo suddenly remembered that he had seen a catalog of races collected by Difan on the territory of the Void Land, which recorded all the race data collected by Difan. There is the name of the Chak on the first page, but Leo cant remember the details of the specific information. After all, it was just a glance, although all the race names on that page were written down. But the short introduction at the back is really not seen. "Oh, is there still a Chuck clan in the collector Difan? That''s right, if there is really a Chuck clan in the universe, it will only be with him." Aitri had obviously heard the name of the collector Di Fan, and he said this slowly, and she also had some admiration for Di Fan. Leo let out a sigh of relief, "I hope that the previous turmoil did not affect these Chak tribesmen. It seems that I can take the time to visit Difana." Aitri also looked up at Leo at this time, "There are some detailed data about Nirvana Gold recorded later, but there is only such a small amount of relevant information, and it seems to be of no use." Aitri lowered his head in embarrassment. Obviously, the information obtained did not help Leo, which made him feel a little ashamed, and even some did not want to take the death gold that Leo wanted to give him. "It''s okay, it''s also very good that Nirvana Gold can help you, so what did the Nirvana Gold you got at that time do?" Leo didn''t feel much about this, after all, he didn''t expect too much to discover the truth this evening. This specific truth has been buried for thousands of years. It would be too shame to find out in one night. "It''s recorded, and it''s the reason why I know it in such detail." At this point, Ai Cui was a little excited, and continued to stretch his hand back quickly. All the pictures on the boards of the past generations are beginning to change rapidly. "What we got at the time seemed to be just a forging amount, but the weird quality and characteristics were confirmed after a long period of experimentation." "Just that piece of nirvana gold is enough for us to complete seven to eight forgings." Ai Cui said very excitedly. "Because I have to verify the features, I have used a lot, and the rest is enough to use seven times." "However, this piece of Nirvana was brought by the Fan Ci''an, and he asked us to build a high-level artifact." "But my father rejected him, because with his physical and mental strength, even if he is trying his best, it takes four times to forge a high-level artifact." "Finally, my father used three forged nirvana gold for UU reading . It took a full year and a half to forge a large-sword-shaped intermediate artifact for the Fan Cian tribe, and let him obtain it again. sublimation." "However, less than ten years after he left, he was seriously injured and came back to Nidavi again, but we didn''t have any healers, and then he died, and his medium-sized artifact stayed with us." Ai Cui said so again. "He is injured, why should he come to Nidawi?" "Um, it seems because he plundered the surrounding civilized planets and was wanted by the entire star field. Only our Nidawi is completely neutral, so he ran over." Aitri scratched his head, thought for a while and said. After all, Nidawi was moved over when he was not very old, and he no longer had contact with outside civilization. "Uh, then you don''t have any medical treatment, so all of your masterless artifacts come from this way, right?" Leo said silently. Chapter 1389： An artifact that might fall on the earth Nidavi is almost a rare and completely neutral civilization in the entire star field, so those who have been to Nidavi to forge artifacts and know the detailed information and location of Nidavi will choose to escape to Nepal after being hunted down. Davy came to evade. Of course, they did not expect that Nidawi would have no treatment, and would not even provide much shelter. So waiting for them to die, the masterless artifact left behind was taken into the treasure house by the dwarves. As for the corpses of those people, they must also be handed over to the powerful civilization that came to pursue and kill them. After all, it is not a small person who can cause a wanted siege in the Star Territory, and it must not be a small organization or a small team that can siege and kill this person. The dwarves will not provide shelter for these wanted people, this is just the last hope of their criminals, but it is clear that they are wrong. But even so, there are only six masterless artifacts left in Nidawi. "Almost. According to records, the owners of these artifacts wanted to seek refuge and treatment in Nidawi, but the treatment methods of our dwarves didnt apply to them. After we treated one person to death, we set the rules and never gave them anymore. Foreigners provide treatment." Ai Cui said so after looking through the relevant information. "Well, let''s go on, and then, there are still four forging opportunities for Nirvana, what have you done?" "We used one of the opportunities to eliminate the source of a low-level artifact, and it was very successful. The source master aura attached to that artifact was completely eliminated. The rest, we just need to attach the source again." "But at that time, our Nidawi, a spy actually appeared, killed one of our people, and replaced it with some method." "On the third day after we eliminated the source of that artifact, we stole it." At this moment, Ai Tzu clenched his fist fiercely. The dwarves had a small population, and that guy was able to pretend to succeed. This is incredible! "That guy was able to swallow the soul of life. He didn''t know how to swallow the soul of our partner, and he almost made a perfect replacement." "Of course we dwarves tried to reattach the source of the artifact, but we couldn''t do it at all. Even if the source of that artifact has disappeared, we can''t do it again." "So I didn''t pay much attention to this artifact that was eliminated at the beginning, so that guy was given the opportunity to steal the artifact." Ai Cui said a little angrily, and his words were full of disgust. "The results of it?" Leo asked with some curiosity. It is a very strange race to be able to dress up as a dwarf. "That guy finally wanted to escape from Nidawi, but was shot down by our star-linked giant cannon, and the entire spaceship was directly blown up." "But that guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet. In the end, his body was not found anyway, not even the artifact that had been wiped out." "That guy seems to have been teleported into a different space, and under our inspection, the artifact that was destroyed was knocked out very quickly. By the way, it might fly in that direction. Go to the earth." Aitri suddenly said this to Leo, with a bright smile on his face. "What kind of artifact is that?" Leo curiously asked. "Ten rings can form two pairs of gloves. Not only can they absorb energy, but they can also perform short-range impact. It is a semi-long-range weapon, and it is more suitable for our dwarves. It is also among the few masterless artifacts. A more suitable one." Ai Cui looked at the record and said. In fact, Aitri was already born when this happened, but he was still a little young and didn''t remember the specific situation. "Ten rings? The masterless artifact that has been eliminated, and it may fall on the earth?" These few key messages made Leo stunned, and he didn''t even consciously say, "Don''t you want to get it back in the past?" "No, anyway, we dwarves can''t attach the source again. It''s of no use to us. Besides, the probability of getting it back is too low. Maybe I missed the earth, and it''s still drifting in the endless starry sky." Aitri said that, anyway, the dwarves can''t attach the source twice, and it''s useless to ask for the ten rings, why do you take so much effort. Leo murmured in his own heart, "Ten rings, or the first weapon to be eliminated might fall on the earth? Wouldn''t it happen?" The news that Aitri said reminded Leo of the story he had heard on Earth before, a character who appeared in the Marvel comic book. "It''s not right. Although it is ten rings for dwarves, it is too big for humans on earth. It is impossible to wear them on the fingers!" "Besides, the Ten Commandments are not a good story, and it shouldn''t appear in the timeline!" "But at the beginning, the man who was kidnapped by Kylian, the man who was kidnapped by Kylian, the logo he typed seemed to mean the ten commandments. Damn, there won''t be any new movies after I leave, right?" Leo became a little speechless, but no matter what, there was definitely no threat to him. "Forget it, go back and ask Lao Li, there should be an answer." Leo shook his head, temporarily tossing this matter aside, and waited until he went back to talk about it. "The artifact dropped, and there are three uses of Nirvana Gold left on UU Reading , what did you do?!" Leo is still curious about that period of history. "Because we can''t do secondary source attachment, all the masterless artifacts are still useless." "At that time, all the people in the tribe were very disappointed, but then they became excited again. Although we could not reattach the source, we could do the first attachment to the source. This is what we have tried." "But there are only three opportunities left. We don''t know if we can succeed. The patriarch is still going to use this to forge an artifact that belongs to the dwarf." "So for the remaining three times, I started to forge the weapon dedicated to the dwarf, which was forged by his father. At that time, the most powerful dwarf warrior, Song Yong-senpai, came to attach the source." "And the time I saw Nimie Jin was the third time that Song Yong-sama was attached to the source." "But the result was still a failure. Three times were not enough. Even if it was just a peak and low-level artifact that was less than a mid-level artifact, it was still a little worse. My father had already understood the result and sealed the artifact, hoping to get it again later. Annihilate the gold once, and carry out the final source-attached forging." "But I never met Nimie Jin again, even Senior Song Yong, who completely aged 815 years ago, that artifact that has been forged three times is no longer of any use." Aitri said disappointedly, and then looked at Leo with excitement again. It seems that the things that the parents did not complete may be done by him! The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1390： An opportunity for people on earth to extend their lives "It''s a pity, Senior Song Yong was still a little bit close in the end. If he is still alive today, he will surely be able to forge his own magical weapon, so that he can extend his life for another thousand years." Aitri looked at Leo and said with a pity. "Getting artifacts can also prolong life?" Leo said in surprise again, feeling that this time, he seemed to know a lot of knowledge that he didn''t know before. "Of course, I didn''t tell you before?" "Even if it is a low-level artifact, it is enough to extend life for a thousand years. The infusion of this powerful cosmic power can extend life for more than two to three thousand years for people on earth with weak bodies." Hearing Etri''s words like this, Leo suddenly got a little excited and stood up. "The magical tool still has this function? God, if there is not enough nirvana gold, then many people can have this kind of longevity!" Leo suddenly had a lot of crazy ideas in his mind. Compared with the short lifespan of people on earth, this is simply the effect that mankind desires most. Although according to Ai Cui''s statement, it can only be 2,000 to 3,000 years, but for human beings with an average life span of more than 60 years, this is simply immortal. "This will completely consume the Nirvana Gold. Besides, it will only increase the life span. It is damned to be hurt or to die." Aitri looked at Leo and emphasized that she also seemed to understand Leo''s thoughts. "But with enough nirvana gold, one artifact can be used to recognize the master multiple times, so that many people can perform this longevity state." Leo continued. "No, no, you can''t do that. This is Nirvana Gold. Do you know how much it will cost to eliminate the source? And it is irreversible, and Nirvana Gold cannot be reversibly trained." "It''s just a waste of this thousand years of life to consume such an expensive nirvana gold!" Aitri looked at Leo and yelled softly without understanding. Leo shook his head, "Thousands of years may be only a fraction of your life span for you, and it''s not eye-catching, but for people on earth, it is dozens of times longer than your own life. You don''t understand. what does this mean." "I just want to know, is this feasible? As long as there is sufficient nirvana gold, can the artifact give the cosmic energy of those who are re-energetic?" Seeing Leo with firm eyes, Ai Trin couldn''t help but fell into thinking about this method, and thought for a while. "I think that if you want to reattach energy, there must be at least a five-year gap period before refilling the cosmic energy." "Moreover, a blank artifact cannot withstand a long time of energy dissipation. Although it has not been tested accurately, based on my experience, I am afraid it can only withstand five to ten times of energy dissipation." Ai Cui said so, feeling that using a divine tool that I worked so hard to do this kind of thing is simply an insult and tarnish to the divine tool, and it''s overkill. "Ah, well, it''s just that I want to come. It seems that I''m still a bit too greedy." Leo then laughed at himself, otherwise, I am afraid that the nirvana gold in his hand is enough to give thousands of people this kind of longevity. However, because of its five-year limitation, it is not so useful, but it is not a problem to give longevity to a few people close to him. "Don''t you Nidavi still have a few masterless artifacts? Anyway, your dwarves can''t attach the source again. How about handing them to me, I will use Nirvana gold to exchange them." Leo suddenly looked at Ai Tui and said with eager eyes. Aitri listened to Leo''s words, but didn''t know what to do. There was a hint of hesitation, even if it was such an extremely precious material as Nirvana, it also made Aitri a little worried. "Although we still have six artifacts, two of them are of great significance to our dwarves, and we cannot give them to you." "As for the other four items, they are all left from other people''s hands, so there is no problem in handing them to you." Aitri thought for a while, and then said so. Obviously, the Nirvana that Leo said is still very attractive to him, and those masterless artifacts really do not have any meaning to them, or even cant. Attach the source twice. "Yes, four pieces are four pieces. How about I can give you a hundred-meter-long golden chain of death." Leo thought for a while, and said so. Although I don''t know whether Nirvana Gold has other uses or meanings, Leo still thinks it is okay to use it to exchange these masterless artifacts. Ai Cui was even more unexpectedly ecstatic. The hundred-meter-long golden chain of death was enough for them to forge dozens of opportunities. Even the dried-up talents of the dwarves can obtain their own artifacts after several such repeated forging opportunities. In this way, the dwarves finally have their own artifact! "No problem, I promised!!" This is of great significance and value to the dwarves. They are really making a lot of money to exchange for a few useless masterless artifacts. Speaking of this, Ai Cui couldn''t wait to put away the historical board in his hand, and the information recorded on it was meaningless, so put it away and forget it. Then he rushed back with Leo, "Go, I''ll take you to the treasure house to see, take whatever you want, as long as you exchange it for the nirvana gold." Aitri said so generously that for them, the nirvana gold that can forge the artifact for the dwarves themselves, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is more expensive than the few flashy and useless things in the treasure house. Much more powerful. Leo walked a few steps outwards, but in a blink of an eye, he thought, "Hey, my dragon blade and power bracers are both high-level and top-level artifacts. Didn''t I also have been injected by cosmic energy?" "Yeah, haven''t you felt it?" Aitri asked with some confusion. Although the dwarves have never had their own artifacts, they are the forgers of artifacts. They have seen the infusion of cosmic energy many times. "At the moment when you are completely forged, and then you hold the dragon blade in your hand, is there no other force feedback?" "Yes, there is. I thought that was the power of the artifact itself, and the power that I injected into it before." Leo said with a smile. "In fact, there is not much movement, a more perfect strengthening of the body to extend the life, but for you, it really does not make much sense." "Your body and abilities are the most powerful person I have ever seen. I can''t judge your life span at all, but at least it is more than tens of thousands of years, a very long time." "These cosmic energy injections, even if they are top-level artifacts, will probably not have that much impact on you." Aitri looked at Leo admiringly and said, but there was no envy, after all, they had seen a lot of powerful guys forging artifacts, and there were also those with long lifespans. It was the first time they saw someone as powerful as Leo. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70262484.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1391： Treasure House of the Dwarves 1 Clan "It turns out that my life span has been so long?" Leo spoke involuntarily with some hindsight, looking at his white hands, he was also a little bit emotional. "Of course, with your current strong body, it is enough to maintain an entire star field in the universe, you can shelter an entire universe empire by yourself, and obtain the resources of the entire empire. Leo, you are stronger than you think. " Aitri looked at Leo as if he was still a little unaware of his abilities, so he quickly said that he didn''t conceal Leo. With such a straightforward character of the dwarf, I don''t know if Leo''s pattern is really opened, and once he has any evil mentality, it will also be a great loss to the dwarf clan. But Ai Trin would not deceive Leo at all, and even believed in Leo from the bottom of her heart. And Leo, of course, is worthy of trust. At least from the current educational thoughts, Leo is not a bad person in nature. Otherwise, with Leos current ability and want to do bad things, I am afraid that the entire universe will not be much. People can stop Leo''s actions. "My talent does not come from this world." Leo listened to Aitri''s words, but he didn''t have much emotion or feeling. Instead, he muttered to himself unconsciously. After absorbing the two gold cores, Leo already had it in his mind. A rough idea. But in the next moment, Leo recovered his senses and did not continue this topic. Instead, he continued to be curious about the few masterless artifacts stored in Nidawi now. Leo is definitely going to be used by his relatives. It is almost certain that it will be given to Jenny and George. As for the others, it needs to be carefully judged. Because Leo understands that Jenny and George have no ambitions at all. They are like this from the root of their character. In their first half of their lives, they have always been so steady and plain. They don''t want many whites to be so crazy when they were young. Even though they were insulted and rejected by many people, the two still followed their own habits and lived their own small lives. So when they learned that Leo might be such a powerful figure, they were only worried about Leo''s safety, but they never thought about profiting from it. Earlier, you can understand it from the time Leo and Stark got together. Most people have a relationship with Tony Stark, not to mention that they are as close as Leo, even if it is only a little relationship, they will find ways to profit from Stark and do something with his name. Jenny and George never thought about this, but worried that Leo and Stark would learn badly after a long time. After all, Stark''s reputation has always been bad. Even if the world is regarded as the foremost rich man, he still has this attitude. He never asks for anything and satisfies his current life very much. He just hopes that he can live like this forever. This is also true now, even if both of them have injected the perfect Extremis Reagent, they have acquired such a powerful force at once. Like the guys in the black prison, after suddenly gaining such a powerful force, their personality changed involuntarily, and the whole person was in a state of extremely excited and irritable. If it weren''t for the more powerful Zoster and Leo as the bosses pressing on them tightly, they wouldn''t be able to control them like this. Even so, their personalities are bursting, and their desires become stronger. But Jenny and George are different. What they value is regaining youth and regaining a healthy state. They have better energy to see the world, but they never thought of using this power to do it. Something. But the original wish has also expanded a bit. What I had originally thought was just to look at the scenery of the United States, and then go to China to see some of the most famous attractions in China. But now, after having such a strong body and such a powerful ability, what the two people think is that they want to travel all over the world. They can see the beautiful scenery of the world and taste the food of the world. This is already The ultimate wish of the two. However, it seems that this time, their desires may have to be bigger again. If they are really given a long lifespan, then I am afraid that the range they want to play will no longer be limited to the earth. When the beautiful scenery on the earth has been seen, I am afraid that I will want to go to an alien planet to see it. However, the two people''s wish is only that, not to disturb anyone, nor to hurt anyone, but to do what they like within their own abilities. As for the emperors on the earth who yearn for longevity, all they think about is how to continue to maintain their hegemonic empire. For these guys, Leo will not pay any attention to them. Etrid didnt think so much, and even didnt care about it. Isnt it just a few more humans who can live for thousands of years? So what? Any dwarf can live for more than two thousand years, long-lived. There will be no problems for three thousand years. And in the universe, there are many races and lives with long lifespans, even for tens of thousands of years. Although this is terrifying, it is true. But having such a long life span does not mean that you can live so long. There are accidents everywhere in the world. If you are killed, you will still die. On the contrary, what Aitri cares most about now is to get as much Nirvana as possible, and then create a few artifacts exclusively for the dwarves for the dwarves. UU reading This so-called treasure house is more like a warehouse for the dwarves. No, the warehouse is more important than the treasure house. Those precious forging materials are all placed in the warehouse material warehouse. That is what the dwarves value most and have the most value. As for the treasure house, it is just to place some finished goods that have special meaning, but are of little use, and cannot be forged. It is meaningless. "Quick, quick, quick, here it comes, the few masterless artifacts are inside, and there are some other advanced weapons handed down, you can take it away if you want." "Anyway, we have had no war for thousands of years, and there are still many weapons that Asgard did not take, and they are all placed in the treasure house." "Of course, at least they are all high-level weapons, like low- and medium-level weapons, they are all placed in the weapon warehouse, and they are not eligible to be placed in the treasure house." Aitri was afraid of Leo''s misunderstanding, as if nothing in the treasure chest had any value, so he said quickly. High-level weapons, although not considered peak martial arts, can be regarded as rare dwarf boutiques. The weapons of the Valkyrie Sifu are generally high martial arts or peak martial arts, and they are not qualified for magical weapons. But compared to the cold weapons built on the earth, I am afraid that the highest level is the low-level weapons. The dwarf patriarch Aitri, just one person led Leo to the treasure house, opened the door, and led Leo in without hesitation. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1392： Cold-blooded scimitar As for the treasure house, it is not as jeweled as Leo had imagined. Just like Aitui himself said before, the treasure house put in the treasure house are all with special meaning, but they are not very useful, and they are not very useful. Some finished goods for forging are only. And imagine the rugged style of the dwarves. They are not neatly placed on counters like Asgard, with special protection and lighting, and everything looks extremely tall. Moreover, from the outside, this so-called treasure house was actually modified directly from a warehouse. After all, there are only a few hundred people in the dwarf clan, and all of them are completely obsessed with forging skills, and don''t even think about these bells and whistles. What they pursue is practicality. Of course, many beautiful and useful beautiful inscriptions can be reproduced on the forged weapons. As for architecture, etc., it is generally rugged and practical. Perhaps some murals, characters, or some luminous inscriptions can be inscribed on the wall paintings, but that''s all. In Leos opinion, in addition to the huge star ring furnace, the most beautiful building in the entire Nidavi is the so-called giant design workshop that I have seen before. It is also in addition to the melting furnace and personal private Outside the workplace, the most frequent place for other dwarves. And the treasure house in front of me, although it was also engraved with a lot of white light-emitting inscriptions, it still looked very crude, not like a so-called treasure house at all. After walking a few steps forward, I saw a small compartment. There was a dust cover on the outside, but the dust cover was already a little gray, and I couldn''t see the specific objects. "Haha, I haven''t come in for cleaning for hundreds of years. Everyone knows what it is, so they didn''t care about it." When Aitri saw this scene, he looked at Leo with a bit of embarrassment and said, "After all, no one will come to this place, but there must be no problems in it." After pressing a few buttons on the switch on the side, the dust cover in front of it slowly spreads to the sides. Although the showcase does not look as big as the door frame, it is not inferior. At least it is almost the same as Leo. size. Moreover, above the height, Leo had already stepped in the air two meters above, and the emptiness under his feet was like a physical ground, extremely stable. It is from this perspective that Leo can see clearly what is in the middle of this super-large showcase for Leo. There is a big gap with the grayness outside. Among the display cabinets about two cubic meters in size, it is extra clean, bright, and tidy. At first glance, the outer layer of dust cover seemed to disappoint Leo, but it also proved that the effect of this dust cover was really great. Everything inside is as new, even the large scimitar still gleams sharply, without a trace of dust. "Yes, this is the artifact left by that guy. Don''t look a little shameless, but it''s an intermediate artifact, and it''s a weapon of the same level as Thor''s Mirnier." Aitri looked at Leo and said unceremoniously, and looked at the scimitar with some admiration, "This was made by my father himself, mainly to match the physical structure of the Fan Ci''an." "We named him, "Cold Blood," and he weighs about 310 kilograms, based on your data on Earth." Ai Cui said so. When Leo was helping to build the dragon blade before, the two of them discussed each other''s weight concept unit. Under mutual conversion, Aitri''s calculation speed turned out to be faster than Leo''s brain. In forging, the dwarves really have the greatest talent in the universe. "The weight is good, but almost no one on earth can lift it up." Seeing this, Leo also sighed slightly. He really felt the mysterious power flowing on this machete. Although it can''t be compared with his own dragon blade, it does have a good magnitude. "But Milneil is much better than this cold-blooded one." "Of course, I mean, at the level of forging, Milner has the powerful enchantment and inscription of the **** Odin. Of course it is not comparable to this simple enchanted weapon." Ai Cui said for granted that the first-hand crafted by them were all whiteboard weapons. As for the special abilities and effects that you want to enchant, you have to add money, and there are not many enchants that the dwarves can do. Just like the sacred seal on Maulnir, Aitri and the others cannot do it. Although the forging of the dwarves is the best in the universe, it does not mean that only the dwarves in the universe can forge. The divine weapon cold weapons they forged were taken back by those advanced civilizations for research, re-engraving, and even improved the inscriptions on the weapons, and even formed their own unique inscriptions. There are not only hot weapons in the universe. With the large-scale spread of body strengthening potions, those races with strong physical fitness are more useful than cold weapons in one-on-one. As for enchanting cold weapons, possessing those powerful properties and abilities, the price to be paid is enormous. Even if it was the double-edged blade of Kamora, there were only simple air-breaking and heavy blows, and the blade forged by that technology could no longer withstand it. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.cOM On the contrary, the ancient weapons forged by the dwarves can withstand almost all enchantments. As long as it can be engraved and does not affect each other, it is enough to bear. Just like the sacred seals on the hammerheads on both sides of Mirnier, the divine power is engraved in them, so that a melee flying hammer can be like a magic wand in the back to inspire such powerful magical energy. "Enchanting, hehe, then my space blade can be regarded as a kind of enchanting, but I don''t know how to maintain its characteristics forever." Leo smiled and said to himself, he reached out and picked up the large scimitar in front of him. This knife is much larger than ordinary knives. If compared with the dragon blade, it is almost twice as long and twice as wide. The whole knife has a larger curvature, but it is within an acceptable range. It is thinner and more curved than the so-called machete, but even if the earthling holds this weapon, it can be used normally. It''s just a bit too long. A broad sword of nearly two meters is too big for the earthlings, and a little too thin and too small for the dwarves. And on the blade, there are also two runes inscribed, one speeding up and the other freezing. No wonder it is called cold-blooded, and it looks like a scimitar, which is quite suitable. Although Leo still doesn''t know what this Fan Ci''an tribe is like, he can already infer from this knife. "Do you want this cold-blooded knife? Let''s go faster, there is still a lot behind." Ai Cui said with a smile. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70288078.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1393： Hardened "Pioneer" "Yes, as long as it is a masterless artifact, I want it." Leo had decided on such a sentence, even if these artifacts were unusable, the other side effects they could bring were, in Leo''s eyes, almost surpassing the artifacts themselves. Furthermore, Leo didn''t expect that when he found the third Jindan accessory, he would be able to exchange so many good things. This was all a worthless business. As for the so-called 100-meter-long golden chain of death, it is not more than one-fifth of the quality in Leo''s hands. It doesn''t hurt at all to use it, after all, there is a huge solid golden black ball in his hand. "Okay, then we continue to look at the next one." Aitri unceremoniously took out the cold-blooded scimitar in the showcase. The huge scimitar for the people of the earth here is like a toy in Aitri''s hands. Leo also continued to move forward. As for the vacant showcase, he might be greeted by another guest in the near future. "This is another masterless artifact. It is a chain sword. The length of the closed body is about two meters, and it can be extended to five meters three. It is just a low-level artifact. The original holder was an Elni. Female, she is only 2.78 meters tall, but she chose this weapon!" Ai Cui saw this artifact and said, obviously, although he came very few, but the origin of each masterless artifact is still in Ai Cui''s mind. "They have a huge system and great strength, but their body is relatively slow. She chose such a killing weapon and became the vanguard of their civilization." "But it''s a pity that the Elni civilization has already invaded the three civilizations of their galaxy, and has not fully recovered, but chose to continue to invade, but it was all of a sudden that the three civilizations counterattacked at the same time." "The internal worries have not been resolved, and the external troubles have come again. A civilization that is clearly promising has been destroyed in their own hands." "She finally escaped during the hunt and wanted us Nidavi to protect them, but in the end she was too injured and died in Nidavi." "The team she led tried to attack us, and we wiped them out later. We kept this weapon. In that battle, we also sacrificed a tribe!" Aitri looked at the large chain sword here, and said angrily, with disgust in his words. As for whether he lied about this matter, Leo certainly chose to believe Aitri. It is impossible for the dwarves to harm others because of a useless masterless artifact, and for the honest and honest of them, Leo really doesn''t believe that they will lie. Almost all of them are devoted to forging skills, and they can''t even cover up their emotions. Their extremely straightforward temperament prevents them from deceiving others at all. What greeted Leo was a big sword, without any fancy decorations, just a big sword with a dark red blade. The blade is about the width of a fist, and the length plus the hilt is a little more than two meters. However, there is no inscription on the blade, but only some weird and neat forging patterns. There is a bit of weird on the hilt of the sword, which seems to be made to fit the shape of the guy''s hand deliberately. Aitri picked it up, and it was also cleaned up very cleanly, or in other words, ordinary dust could not contaminate the surface of the artifact at all. "The name of the sword here is Pioneer, and it is also the meaning of her forging this weapon. It was their entire race that paid the price to forge hers this artifact, but it was the last clue left by their race." Ai Cui said with some emotion. Yes, that is what happened thousands of years ago. Perhaps no one in the universe remembers such a race. Apart from Aitri, only this sword can also show the identity of the previous master. who is it. With that said, Ai Cui also reluctantly held the hilt with three fingers, and there was a flash of gray-white energy flow in his hand. But the great sword that was so strong just now unfolded in an instant, revealing countless sawtooths, and the width of the entire sword probably shrank slightly inward, but there was not much difference. Instead, it was the most traction column, with an inaudible inscription on it, which was still seen by the sharp-eyed Leo. It turns out that the inscription of this artifact is not outside, but inside, engraved on the most important traction column. But the whole sword suddenly formed a sword whip, but it was hung softly on the ground. The blades that shrank on both sides of the blade were jagged, also dull and silent. As for the most important inscription, of course it was motionless, without any light. With Aitri''s hand shaking, it can only now be expanded into a four-meter chain sword, but there is no way to control it. It seems that Aitri can hardly control the direction of it, and even swipe it from her body. Like a normal chain sword. "There is a matching moment and induction in this, and it cannot be used like an ordinary chain sword. Unless you recognize the master, this sword will only hurt yourself." "In other words, without Nirvana Jin, this sword is useless." "I want it." Of course, Leo said unceremoniously, and when he stretched out his hand, the giant sword flew into Leo''s hands. As soon as Ai Cui let go, the chain sword that had been unfolded shrank into a giant sword again. Although the hilt of the sword will grow a lot, there is no problem for Leo. UU reading Obviously it is only a sword, but it is a bit longer than the cold-blooded scimitar just now, and the purpose of this sword forged is also very clear, which is to charge the enemy and cause the greatest damage. In conjunction with the battle armor, the unfolded chain sword is a flesh-and-blood grinding disc. It''s just that Leo is a little strange. If it''s such a large-scale invasion war, wouldn''t it be better to use artillery fire? In Leo''s view, cold weapons are used for one-to-one. It is not ancient now, and artillery fires the most damage on a large scale. "Each civilized region is different. In some places, energy weapons cannot be used. Simple weapons cannot break armor. On the contrary, cold weapons cannot be restricted." Aitri explained that the universe is so big, there are no wonders. Leo''s hand urged, the chain sword suddenly stretched out, even beyond the five-meter blade, it also extended a longer sword light. Compared with the soft and unmovable chain sword in Aitri''s hand, it now shows incomparable power in Leo''s hand, completely in two different states. Even the chain teeth of the blade at the far end began to tremble violently, like the tail end of a rattlesnake, showing great power, and even more agile like a cobra preparing to attack, making people who look at it shudder. "This...! Leo, how did you do it? Isn''t this a masterless artifact?" Ai Cui who saw this scene on the side was completely stunned. How could the Wuzhu artifact show such power? It felt like Leo was originally the owner of this artifact. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70288142.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1394： Hand of the Dwarf "Acknowledge the Lord? Of course not, but under the impact of my energy, the force that wanted to stop me has been washed away, and it can''t be stopped at all." "As for this look, of course I control it myself." Leo smiled lightly, and with a light wave of the hilt in his hand, the end of the trembling blade, like a viper with a probe, bit out. The sword''s edge, about five meters long, pulled out a phantom in the air, and instantly drew it across Ai Cui''s arms. ''laugh! ! There was a harsh metal rubbing sound, but it ended in a flash. Ai Cui''s body also formed a layer of energy shield in this short moment, and the tool bracer in his hand also instantly turned into a battle shield. As for the other hand, originally the other bracer was about to turn into a giant hammer, but Ai Trie also reacted immediately, which prevented the bracer from moving. "Say it in advance and startle me! We have a special test plaza." Ai Cui said complainingly, and then he looked at his arm. After all, there were not many armored areas on his body, and the shoulder armor was almost one of the thickest parts of his body. If you encounter difficult enemies, the huge stature of the dwarf clan is a good weapon. With a powerful collision speed and thick shoulder armor, this impact is more powerful than a cannonball. At this time, on the thick shoulder armor, there was a deep scar that almost cut off the entire shoulder armor. Although this was only a sinking high-level armor, it could not be compared with the artifact, but Ai Tui never thought that a low-level artifact could cause such serious damage to his armor. If it is more profound, I am afraid it can directly cause harm to one''s own body. Although his body is extremely solid, but facing such an attack, he still doesn''t have his own shoulder armor to be stronger. "This is the damage that can be done now. I don''t know if there will be any other changes after acknowledging the Lord." Leo stretched out his hand and shook it, and saw that the shoulder armor with a deep scar began to merge slowly, but in just a few seconds, the trace was a shadowless end that had disappeared. Moreover, this is not a superficial restoration. Aitui only shook his shoulder to understand that this has been perfectly restored, and even all the metal structures in it have been restored, forming the strongest state of defense, which is no different from before. "If I control stronger, I might cause irreversible damage to this chain sword!" Leo stretched out his hand and raised the chain sword. The five-meter-long chain sword quickly twisted in the air, forming a small whirlwind, but it brought countless patterns in it. It turned out to be like a blade lotus flower slowly blooming, and like a deep seabed vortex, it won''t let anything escape. "But that''s all. Although both the damage area and the armor penetration are large enough, the power is still too small. I am afraid that Thanos will not be able to break the defense, or it can be broken." "If there is a real duel, not counting the enchanting effects and the ability to recognize the master, it will be much worse than the cold-blooded one before." "If it is against my dragon blade, one knife is enough to cut it off!!" Leo said with a smile, stretched out his hand and threw the "Pioneer" in his hand back to Aitri''s hand. "Help me put it away, and I will take it away when the time comes!" At this time, Ai Tzu also ignored Leo''s words, and continued to surge with his own wrought iron spirit, surging towards the vanguard sword. However, although it can enter, the unfolded still looks like the previous soft and squat, unable to move, even more unable to move, it is just a soft chain sword that is very difficult to use. "How powerful is your energy? You can break through the seal of this universe!" "It''s just a forced breakthrough, and it can only stimulate the most basic abilities. It''s not a recognition of the master, and there are many missing abilities, which is actually not a good deal." Leo smiled, saying so, he was slightly surprised, his source energy seemed to be stronger than he thought. "Well, it seems that we still have to waste a nirvana!" Aitri mumbled a bit, although this sword looked good, but it didn''t meet Aitri''s taste. Furthermore, with the existence of Nirvana Gold, they are confident that they can forge a better and more powerful artifact that is more in line with their own family, and it must be more powerful than this low-level pioneer artifact. "Let''s go, there are two masterless artifacts in front. It seems that you must also want them. As for the other two, they can''t be given to you. They are all left by our dwarven predecessors." Ai Cui put away the sword and continued to walk forward, and soon encountered the next showcase. "Why is this showcase so clean?" "Because this is the artifact that our senior Song Yong has not forged, we become the hand of the dwarf!!" Seeing this, Ai Cui said with emotion, and at the same time he reached out to wipe away the almost non-existent dust on the dust cover outside. "In fact, this is only a low-level artifact, but it is the second artifact left behind by our dwarves. It is also the closest to success and the most perfect one." Aitri looked at this artifact, filled with memories and emotions There is one more? " "Well, it''s just ahead, you can see it later." Ai Tzu nodded and said. Leo now showed a glove, a large glove, different from the brilliant golden infinity glove. The size of the dwarf is larger, and with the dwarf''s thick palms and fingers, this steel glove looks much thicker than the infinity glove. It can even be said to be a bit huge. As for the weird edges and various accessories, Leo was dazzled at first glance. "Of course, father and the others got the nirvana gold, so it was hard to forge this dwarf hand and control it within the limit of the low-level artifact, but it was still a little bit close." "There are nearly a thousand forging methods on this, and they are also unmatched in attack power. They are the most suitable weapons and tools for the dwarves." "If there is a chance, I want to recreate a hand of the dwarf, so this artifact, I will stay here forever and can''t give it to you." "Understand, let''s put this artifact here, this artifact is worth remembering and remembering for all dwarves." Leo nodded and said. The two didn''t stay here long, they just walked to the next compartment. "That is the first artifact of our dwarf clan, but it is on the verge of breaking and cannot be used, even we are unwilling to touch it." "This is an intermediate artifact forged by our second patriarch at the cost of his life. The forging hammer was only able to keep the artifact from breaking. This hammer has been here for more than seven thousand years. !" Ai Cui said slowly, opening the door of the showcase without hesitation. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1395： Forging Hammer and Drag Rod Unlike the huge iron glove before, what appeared in front of Leo at this time was a huge hammer that was full of cracks but still had a raging momentum. In appearance, it is somewhat similar to Thor''s Mulnier, but in terms of size, it is several times larger. The whole body is different from the silvery white of Mulnier, but iron gray, which is almost the same color as the cast iron gas that Leo had seen on Aitri''s body before. "This hammer is the most suitable forging hammer forged by the dwarf clan at the time. It can cooperate with our wrought iron gas, and it has a tremendous increase in both fighting and forging." "Although from the current perspective, this idea is a bit outdated, and it is not so convenient to use, but it represents the most precious product of that era, and it is also the original appearance of our civilization." Ai Cui looked at the showcase in front of him, this handle was full of cracks, as if a forging hammer that would break as long as it was picked up, said with some emotion. "I didn''t even think about repairing him, now it looks like it''s precarious, it will break at any time." Seeing this, Leo asked curiously. His response to this giant hammer was a bit strange. Although there was an inexplicable aura, the energy contained in it was so weak, almost non-existent. And the overall form is indeed exactly the same as it was shown, covered with countless dark wounds and cracks, and it was impossible to make big moves. Of course, it is not said to be precarious, even if it is swung vigorously, it is difficult to break, but for the dwarves, this fragile artifact is really very dangerous. "No, my father told me not to try to repair the hammer, even if it can be repaired. Although he represents the previous era, it also shows the naivety and failure of the previous generation of dwarves." "This hammer is also a warning and encouragement for all dwarves, so that all dwarves will work hard to learn for this, but also must always learn to improve their own skills, not to be immersed in the glory and skills of the past. " Aitri said that, it is not difficult for him to repair it. Even if the hidden wound cannot be repaired, it may be no problem to completely repair the external crack and make it stronger. But Aitri didn''t do this, because of this, this was a warning left by the previous generation, and they never thought of breaking it. "But it doesn''t make much sense to you, and it doesn''t work, let''s go, or take you to the next one." Aitri smiled. Obviously, whether it was the hand of the dwarf before or the forging hammer in front of him, it was something of extremely important significance to the dwarf clan, and they had not considered giving it to others. . Even Niegejin won''t work, so just show Leo for a while. Close the door of the showcase, close the dust cover slowly, and once again keep the hammer that has been sealed for thousands of years in it, which can serve as a warning for every dwarf afterwards. "The next artifact is an artifact held by a Drastar. However, when he came to Nidavi for the second time, he actually wanted to conquer Nidavi, but was captured by our star-linked giant cannon. It was killed directly. This is the only item left by the vanguard fleet." Aitri looked at Leo and said so, and directly opened the same gray showcase. "Their figure is about the size of your earthlings. They are a relatively common figure. These weapons should be more convenient for you to use." Ai Cui said with a smile. The door of the showcase opened, and a short stick stood on a small shelf. It was really not long, probably only one meter two or three meters in size, just like a normal short stick. The whole body is light green, which is somewhat similar to jade, but the whole body is the same, and the slightly frosted texture is to prevent it from letting go. On the whole short pole, there are also a few simple silver lines outlined, showing a few uncomplicated patterns. The thickness is only about two centimeters, which is suitable for hand grip. Although there is no big change at the two ends, the front and back are not visible at all, but the whole body does not look like a weapon, but like a jade crutch. In other words, it should be like a work of art displayed in a museum, but it has nothing to do with weapons anyway. "what is this?" "Drastars, their race is still in the universe. Although it is not big, it is also a family civilization with three civilized planets. The size is about a little smaller than yours. This is also a weapon according to their special requirements. ." "They chose to call this short stick called the Dragoon, named after their race. It is a special weapon that can represent their civilization and is known to everyone in their race." With that said, Ai Cui tapped the switch on the side a few times, and a layer of projection was cast in front of her eyes. A bald race, hairless all over, with four arms, and light green all over, but it is somewhat similar to this stick, and the proportions of the body are indeed very similar to that of humans. If it werent for the collapsed big nostrils on the face that resembled a gorilla, there would be nothing unusual about it except for four arms This dram stick has three abilities. First of all, it can hold two pieces. Pull it out to form two short sticks. The gravity inscription on it and the original heavy silver make, every blow is a heavy blow. " In the picture, the four-handed Delaman holds two short sticks with two hands on top, but pulls out two short sticks that are almost the same length as the short sticks, as if directly copied into one. The two are the same. "The short rod can release a powerful impact ripple, which can knock up a boulder weighing more than 20 tons. At the same time, this impact ripple can control the size, affect the enemy''s brain and limbs, and disrupt the coordination and balance of the body." "And this shock wave has no effect on them." "The third is to be able to absorb mental energy, with their unique gestures and energy, to control the actions of the dracon within 100 meters, and within a kilometer range, it can be recalled with certain spatial attributes." "Because it was mixed with a little blue indigo when it was being built, it can be instantly returned to the hand within a kilometer." "For them, this kind of weapon is really suitable. By the way, the weight of this della stick is more than 220 kilograms. For the people on earth, it is still a bit stressful." Aitri explained Leo in detail, almost showing all the information about this short stick. "It''s not bad, the functions are more comprehensive, but not very prominent. It''s quite satisfactory." Leo commented casually, and his interest was not even as strong as the previous one. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1396： The last one, call it a day Although the effect on this Dra stick is pretty good, the control method is almost only possible with the four hands of Dra family. The upper two hold the stick, and the lower two hands can perform relative energy control and control. Jieyin. Without this effect, the only thing left is the heavy blow effect and the shock wave effect. Although it sounds very good, even the strongest shock wave can directly lift a large truck out, but it is only so. Even a lightweight tank has no way to fly out, and then there is only a heavy blow. I am afraid that the damage to the tank will be limited. Without the energy manipulation and space recall in it, this artifact is a bit tasteless. However, this is just a low-level artifact, and it has lost the special control techniques of the Dra people, but you''re. But Leo still asked Aitri to put it away. After all, apart from using it, Leo cares more about the cosmic energy that can be given to the user. "Then there is the last one left." Aitri smiled and said, although Leo had already said that all the masterless artifacts were needed, as a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder like Aitri, every artifact owner has a strict selection and must also have artifacts. The master stood in front of him. Sometimes, even those who have their own forging ideas and weapon needs must seek the advice of these dwarf forgers. If they are too different from these forging ideas, even these dwarves are unwilling to build these weapons for them. So Aitri still prefers that Leo can choose weapons that can be used instead of only those that can only increase the natural life span and slightly strengthen the body''s tasteless cosmic energy. At least the three artifacts handed over to Leo now may be able to find corresponding users on the earth. Although they are somewhat reluctant, they can still be used. As for the last remaining item, some are not suitable for use by the people on earth. But Ai Tui is not dissatisfied, being able to trade these three masterless artifacts can exchange enough nirvana gold, and she does not expect that the fourth masterless artifact can also be traded. But Aitri still underestimated Leo''s thoughts. He really didn''t care whether the artifact could be used or not, even if it was just a brick, as long as it could be recognized and re-attached, Leo would definitely take it down. "Next, this masterless artifact may disappoint you, because this weapon is not suitable for earthlings at all. Of course, you certainly have the right not to need it. You can deduct a quarter of the nirvana gold and there is no problem. of." Aitri said so bluntly, and he would not conceal or lie at all. "It''s okay, let''s take a look first, as long as it is a masterless artifact, it''s useful to me." Leo said with a smile, although Aitri''s words didn''t make much difference, it still made Leo''s mood a little better, and he also had a deeper understanding of the honesty of the dwarf clan. Soon, I came to the sixth showcase and the last artifact showcase. "This is the weapon of the Kosu clan. The body is a small armband that can be transformed into a blow arrow. It is also a low-level artifact. Even within the range, it is a bit lower-end than the Drabat just now. " "This is a strange race. Their entire race lives under the ground. On their civilized planet, almost no building can be seen on the surface, but it can build a terrifying and huge underground city underground." "They are more powerful than our dwarves in digging the land. They are like the incarnation of moles, like the deformation of earthworms, lurking underground, never knowing where they went." Aitri seems to be very impressed by this race. "They are only about one meter two or three meters tall, but they have layers of sturdy scale armor and sharp fingers, as if they were originally carrying this layer of armor with extremely high defense power." "Regardless of their small size, they are able to capture five civilized planets. They are also very powerful, but they also have great drawbacks." "In an accident, three of the civilized planets all fought suicide and killed nearly half of their people. In the end, they also fought back with a retaliatory attack, but it did great harm to their entire race. In the end, what was left was left. There are only a few hundred thousand people left behind." "These people are not enough to rule the entire civilized planet. In the end, they ended up killing four other civilizations, and in the end they just retracted onto a civilized planet." "But at this time, it was targeted by another civilized invader and encircled them." "In the end, the Kosu clan all sneaked into the ground and escaped the strangulation, but there was almost no life in their lives." "At least when I finally heard about them, the Kosu people were still fighting the invading civilization on that planet. I don''t know if there will be any results. More than a thousand years have passed." Aitri looked at Leo and explained in such a detailed way that as for how this artifact was transferred to Nidavi, it was obvious that it would not be a good story. "So this low-level artifact was originally designed for underground operations. If it is above the ground, it doesn''t have much advantage." Ai Cui said so indifferently that even he himself was a bit dissatisfied with this weapon. On the weapon rack in front of me, there is a small arm ring with a diameter of about ten centimeters. UU Reading www.uukanshu. The width of the com is three centimeters, but the thickness is only a few millimeters. The whole body looked like a piece of mud, and even Leo seemed to be able to smell the strong smell of soil. Even Leo, who had just been dug out from an ancient tomb buried for thousands of years, believed it. But it looks so clean. Although it looks like underground soil, it is actually a clean armband without any impurities. "This is also a shortcoming. This is a piece of mud that they dug out from the ground. They let me fit into this armband, just to give him a strong smell of soil, just like their body." Ai Cui said in embarrassment that it was his first adult work. No, it was the first time he forged for others. It was just that a strange piece of mud was added to the effect of the finished product. So this armband is also full of memories for Ai Cui. "This problem is not a big deal, as long as it is an artifact." Leo said indifferently. Although the armband in front of him is indeed a bit unreliable, it is still the same. What Leo needs is not this artifact, all he needs is the cosmic energy he can bring. It''s just perfusion. "Then take it together, there are many other standard weapons next, do you need it?" Aitri said happily, even if this is his first work, it doesnt matter. After all, he is not satisfied with this work, but it has been left for thousands of years, and it can be sold in exchange for dying gold. A perfect ending. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70360510.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1397： Go back to earth and chat with me "Standard weapons? Asgard''s ones?" Leo said with a smile, "Forget it, I''m not going to organize any private soldiers on the earth. These few artifacts are enough." "Alright, in fact, the Nine Realms are still a bit unbalanced recently. Asgard needs a lot of standard weapons, which should be more than in the previous few hundred years." "If you want to forge other artifacts, we are also welcome at any time." Ai Cui said with a smile, although they have a longing for Nimie Jin, they are still so generous to Leo. If these artifacts were not of special significance to the dwarves, Aitri would even give them to Leo for free. But the temptation of Netherworld Gold is really too great. Use Netherworld Gold in exchange for these masterless artifacts, and the dwarves can use the Netherworld Gold to create more and more useful artifacts. I believe the predecessors of the dwarven tribe, too Would agree. "To eliminate the source of these four artifacts, I need a little time to experiment first. It may take one to two days, and it takes at least five times of forging nirvana gold to be able to do it." Ai Tri looked at the four artifacts in his hand, then looked at Leo and said directly. "No problem, give you a two-hundred-meter-long golden chain of death. Do you need me to separate it for you?" Leo said with a smile. "Come here, let''s go to the warehouse and talk later." Hearing Leo''s words, Aitri''s face also showed a bright smile, and she was about to pull Leo out, unable to conceal her excitement. The two-hundred-meter-long chain lock weighs nearly 400 tons, which is also a somewhat unbearable weight for Ai Cui. So when he arrived in the warehouse, Leo kindly divided the two-hundred-meter-long chain into eight and twenty-five-meter-long chains. Although this share has exceeded the double that Leo said at the beginning, there is not much difference for Leo. But for Ai Cui, it was doubled, which also gave them more opportunities for forging, and they could be more at ease without having to worry about so much. After all, Aitri, and even all the dwarves in Nidawi, are the first time to come into contact with Nirvana, and even the old people who have seen Niederjin have never forged it by themselves. The existing information is the remaining data in the experience teaching plans recorded in the workshop, and the corresponding processing is carried out by relying on its own technology. For Ai Cui and others, the problem is not that big, it just needs a little material and time, and this is exactly what Leo can provide. Aitri didn''t respond much to the two-hundred-meter gold chain of nirvana given by Leo. To be honest, they could get a chain of 20 meters long in their hearts, and the resulting nirvana gold was enough to forge several times. And this amount of more than ten times can not be expressed by a few words of thanks, but all the dwarves have kept Leo''s intentions in their hearts. And Leo, in fact, has long become an existence comparable to Asgard as a whole, and is the most valued partner of the dwarf clan. "We will speed up the progress. Two days later, I will eliminate these four masterless artifacts and deliver them to you." Ai Cui said confidently, looking at the hundreds of tons of dying gold in front of her, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Although this is only a drop in Leo, for Aitri, it is an unimaginable value. Leo was also a little happy. He thought he had found a useless heavy giant ball in the lava layer, but he didn''t expect to find a big treasure. "Okay, the next task is left to you, two days later, I will come to you again." Leo smiled and nodded and said, Aitri was also smiling, both of them got what they wanted, one big and one small, but they looked so harmonious. Leo disappeared soon. And what he left behind made the entire Nidawi lively. Almost all the dwarves gathered on the side of the Starlink Furnace. Whether they were children or old people, they all looked at the golden chains of nirvana that were slowly burning in the furnace. After they learned of the effect of Nirvana, they all became enthusiastic. And Ai Cui and others have never thought of concealing the existence and meaning of the existing nirvana. For hundreds of them, there would be no opinion on who is qualified to acquire the first artifact of the dwarf race, because all the dwarves understand that the person who stands up at the end must be the most suitable dwarf. This is the case for the dwarves. Although there are hundreds of people, they work together like one. As for Leo at this time, he has already returned to the earth, in China, under the hotel where he lived. It''s still dark here, but it''s not late at night, but it''s almost dawn, and this moment is the darkest time before dawn. But Leo wasn''t the only person here. At the moment Leo appeared, he felt a few sharp gazes pricked at him. Obviously it should be the deepest time for people to sleep, but there are still three people around who are on guard, even at this point in time, they are still so sensitive and sharp. Leo beckoned all around, but within twenty seconds, it was a young man walking through the door. Although he didn''t seem to wear much on his body, he was equipped with daggers and firearms around his waist. "Mr. Leo, can I help you with anything?" The man said respectfully. "It''s okay, I just came back, what time is it now?" "Four: twelve in the morning." "At this point, there are still three people on guard?" "No, UU reading was actually just handing over the shift, and there was a colleague who hadn''t had time to rest before you showed up." The man smiled and said, "Usually we work for two people in a four-hour shift, just to be able to maintain the highest alert state at all times, and it will not affect the task of the next day." "I can''t sleep anyway, chat with me for a while?" "Of course it is possible, Mr. Leo." "Just call me Leo. In fact, my surname is Liu, and I''ve always been called Leo over there. I just got used to it." Leo said with a smile, and the two sat on the steps of the door. With the light of the street lights not far away, they could barely see each other''s outline. As for the other two people above the hotel, the guy who was just about to hand over to go back to rest was also extremely excited. Both of them looked excitedly at the backs of the two sitting on the road teeth outside the door. "Damn, that''s how we talked, that kid is very lucky, why didn''t I just pass by?!" "The Golden Legend is really different from what I imagined, can it be so kind?" "Why not open the wheat, I really want to know what they are talking about!" "Do you think the Golden Legend will give Haozi any benefits? I heard that I gave Chief Ye Wei something good last time!" "Pull it down, it''s already very satisfying to be able to chat with Lord Golden Legend! I want to go too!" "Who made you not active just now." "I''m a little scared... well." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1398： Dignity, only above the sword "What about you? What''s your name? You people have been behind us all the time and don''t communicate much. I really don''t know what your names are." Leo also asked the young guy next to him. In fact, he is not very old, only twenty-eight years old, which can be regarded as the peak period of physical fitness, but his age is almost ten years older than Leo. But I don''t know why, in front of Leo, he is still very nervous, like a child. "Our identities are strictly confidential, but we all have our own code names, but you can call me Haozi. I am ranked 14th on the local list and one of the 13 members of the guard team." This guy named Haozi looked at Leo nervously and said, even if he was sitting next to Leo, he still stood up straight and didn''t dare to relax at all. You know, they have all served as guards by the bosses, but now facing Leo, they have the same nervous feeling. The inexplicable pressure made him nervous. "Relax, just talk to you, don''t worry, there is no problem with me, there is nothing unusual around." Leo said with a soft smile, looking up at the moon, there is also the sky full of stars. Fortunately, it is not far from the foot of the mountain, the air is fresh, and you can see the sky full of stars. Although Leo had already achieved such a look, whenever he looked at the sky full of stars, he couldn''t help but sigh with the vastness of the universe. Even if he has the infinite rough stone that can move everywhere in the universe in an instant, it is still the same. Because only after the real experience can you understand how vast it is, this feeling is more terrifying and desperate than people think. Even if there is a space transition technology in the universe, there will still be a cosmic navigation route for several years or even more than ten years in space travel. "Is your training hard? Do you have time to relax and look at the stars." Leo easily leaned against the tree beside him, but suddenly asked. With Leo''s flatness, Hiroko was finally able to relax a bit, although he was still nervous, it was much stronger than at the beginning. "Training is of course very hard, but this is our responsibility and obligation. In fact, we will all have a reasonable training plan and rest time, but it is really difficult to see the stars in the base." Haozi was sitting beside Leo more relaxed at this time, and said with a smile. "However, during training, we will regularly engage in outdoor training and survival in the wild. At that time, we can see the stars in the sky at night, which is really beautiful." Haozi looked at the stars in the sky, "It''s even more beautiful than it is now. It''s a real Dachuan mountain and forest. There are no urban industrial areas around for hundreds of miles. It''s really rare." "I still remember looking at the beauty of the night sky at that time, and the brothers who came back from training that time, I also sighed for it." In the field training, I am afraid that I can only lie down and look at the stars while resting. This is the only time to relax. "In fact, sometimes, I can''t help but imagine what an alien planet looks like, and whether the earth will establish diplomatic relations with aliens." "But when things happened in New York, the United States, after seeing the faces of the Zetarians invading, that is no longer the illusion. What I think is how to make the country stronger, even if it faces no matter how strong it is. The enemy will not be harmed because of this!" But when he said this, Hiroko also scratched his head. "But the teacher said I was stupid and not suitable for scientific research. After graduating from national defense, I joined the army. So our task now is to protect those who can make the country stronger and protect the country." Haozi''s not passionate but extremely firm words, just like his heart, some things do not require you to express how strong, but they can sacrifice for this goal at any time. "By the way, Mr. Leo, you can travel through space. Have you been to alien civilizations, right? Are alien civilizations really full of killings and invasions like the Zetarians? Is it possible to establish diplomatic relations peacefully?" After Haozi answered Leo''s question, she looked at Leo with a little trembling and asked softly. I don''t know if this guy really wants to know the answer, or if someone asks him to ask this question later, Leo doesn''t want so much at this time. Although for Leo, whether it is outside or above the earth, it makes no difference to him who owns the rough space. But whenever Leo returned to the earth, he would feel truly comfortable and stable, and he would feel at home in his heart. So even if I just went out for a few hours, but after I came back, I still felt happy and satisfied, and didn''t want to care about whether someone controlled them behind these words. It may also be that Leo heard too much news about the invasion and destruction of civilization in Nidavi. Obviously there is no problem on the earth, and obviously he can go to the emptiness and ask for clues to the nirvana. But Leo chose to come back first, and until tomorrow night, maybe he could go to Difan and ask, Aitri''s words still had a slight impact on Leo. "There are really many races in the universe, and there are also many that have established diplomatic relations smoothly, and even have united cosmic empires. But more, it is aggression and destruction. The destruction of civilization is one thing in the universe. A very common thing, even now it is the same." "Do you understand? All these foundations for the peaceful establishment of diplomatic relations are strength!" "Would you choose to establish diplomatic relations with a group of ants in your yard? For most races in the universe, earth people are actually not much better than ants." "It''s just that there are no too precious resources on the earth, and there are other forces to protect the earth, otherwise, no one knows what will happen on the earth." "But these things are not what you are considering. What you have to do is to make this country and the entire earth''s human civilization stronger." Leo said without turning his head, recalling the civilizations that had been invaded and annihilated by Ai Tui in his mind for thousands of years. One by one, civilizations that once invaded others, but let themselves perish. One by one, the war continues to spread, and the surviving ethnic population only has hundreds of thousands of civilizations left. They may have been stronger than the earth''s civilization, but they have been invaded and destroyed, buried in a long river of time, and even forgotten by others, and there is no trace left. "Understood, Mr. Leo, thank you for your contribution to protecting the earth. You are the hero of our entire human civilization." After listening to Leo''s words, Haozi on the side also fell silent. After a few more seconds, he said something like this with a little smile on his face. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70386869.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1399： 2 small troubles "Hero? I am not." Leo leaned on the tree, looked at the sky and said in a low voice, and then he muttered to himself, "I''m just a foreigner. I just accidentally changed the fate of many people." Of course his whispered words didn''t let Haozi on the side hear him. In fact, Haozi also noticed what Leozheng was talking about, but he didn''t dare to ask. After all, this attitude was obviously something he didn''t want him to know. "You are a hero, not to mention that you prevented the Zetarians from invading during the battle in New York. Then a dozen huge mechanical flying whales, all of them died in your hands, otherwise I dont know. How many casualties will it cause." "In fact, what we most admire you, sir, is not the battle in the United States, but the killing of the killer organization of the Shouhehui. They have existed for hundreds of years and are deeply rooted. Even the power of the country cannot be eliminated. ." "We have fought with those killers several times, many of our companions have sacrificed in their hands, and the crimes they have done are embraced by more people, so we can''t do anything about their headquarters. !" As a member of Longya, Haozi naturally knew the news that the old assassin organization, Shouhehui, was destroyed some time ago. Although it is still unclear what is going on, it is conceivable that only the golden legend can do this. In addition to the appearance that Leo showed when he first arrived, although the news was not advertised, it was even blocked. But to the members of this group of Longya, it is no secret. "Hands-in-hand? It''s really a **** organization, and such an organization has existed for hundreds of years, so it''s very nonsense." Leo didn''t care that others knew this, and he even liked to see this scene. He even more hoped that those organizations hiding in the dark corners could be scrupulous because of their own existence. "What''s the matter? It''s only been a little more peaceful in the past ten years. In fact, there has been no peace in this world." Haozi had other opinions on Leo''s words. Don''t forget, although Leo is extremely powerful, he was just an ordinary person in his previous life. And even after crossing over, what he came into contact with was still the life of ordinary people. It took only a few years to truly break through the original level of life, and Leo had never joined a formal organization, and everything he saw was still too little. On the other hand, after entering Longya, Haozi has been exposed to events that will not be exposed in the eyes of ordinary people. How dark, dirty, and evil it is, Haozi has been exposed to more and more. It also strengthened Haozi''s determination to continue to follow Longya to subvert these evil people and things. "We are really in contact with too many, even in China, there are many large and small organizations, but they are full of dark and evil organizations." "The quiz before I joined Longya was to destroy an organization that already had clues and everything I saw in it. At that time, I really wanted to... I wanted to kill those two guys!" Haozi recalled that he couldn''t help clenching his fists, and even now he still can''t forget. "Although those people have been sentenced to death, within two years, this kind of thing happened again, just changed the name, as if it could never be eliminated." Haozi then lowered his head again, "We seem to be so powerless. Those innocent girls and innocent families are destroyed and killed in this way, but we can''t do anything at all." "Unlike Leo, you can directly uproot the entire hand ensemble so that they have no time to escape. The sins committed by them are too deep. We have been focusing on them a long time ago, but we can''t find clues at all. evidence." "Sometimes even if they are found, they will be blocked by the local government. Someone will help them escape. You know, most of the victims are from their country!" The temperament can be regarded as straightforward Haozi said so, even with doubts about life in his eyes, of course, it only took a short moment to firm up. "So, our responsibility is to fight for the motherland, build a better one, and let all the reptiles in the dark disappear." "What you have done made all our partners very happy. Although the Shouhehuihui is headquartered in South Korea, they cover the world, and the most serious place is the Asian plate. China is also suffering from it. , But helpless." "The killers they cultivated are not even weaker than our brothers on the ground list. They are the most difficult organization!" Haozi looked at Leo and said with a smile, what Leo did really made them, the warriors who face the dark forces, feel very happy. These words of Haozi made Leo stunned all of a sudden, and his thoughts were a little complicated. "It seems that I am still too late, I should have done it earlier." "Is there anything in China that needs to be wiped out? If so, I am willing to help." Haozi''s eyes lit up slightly after hearing Leo''s words, as if she was talking something. However, his mouth just opened, and he immediately stopped in place. The originally bright eyes were also dimmed. "No.. It''s okay. It''s all small problems. We can solve them by ourselves. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com doesn''t need you to do it." "Don''t listen to them, listen to me. If there are really hard to solve problems, of course I will act the fastest and can reduce the loss." Leo looked at Haozi and said, and stretched out his hand. The little communication headset hidden in Haozi''s ears also made a soft click, and there was no movement. Haozi also thought of something immediately, and shook his head. "There is no problem. In fact, China is already the safest country in the world. It is our responsibility and mission to guard everyone''s safety." Leo shook his head. It seemed that Haozi would definitely not speak now. Sure enough, but a few seconds later, there was also the sound of footsteps at the door of the hotel, and Mr. Li walked out, and it looked like he was not in a hurry. "Haozi, continue to go back and stand guard." "Yes!" Haozi suddenly stood up and said, jogging all the way back to the observation post he was supposed to be in. "Lao Li, I feel a little unhappy this way, and it seems that there are really unresolved problems in China." Leo also stood up and watched Old Li speak so slowly. Lao Li looked at Leo with complicated eyes, "In fact, the situation is very stable now, and they are not in trouble." "But it''s also a potential threat, isn''t it, leave it to me to solve it." The two looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and in the end Old Li was defeated. "Well, there are indeed two minor troubles, just minor troubles." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1400： "Afterlife" and "10 Rings" "Tell me, I''m quite curious." Leo looked at Lao Li in front of him with interest. He didn''t expect to be among the best organizations in the world, and the problems in his own country have not been solved yet. You must know that this is in China, not like a foreign country where guns are flooded. The armed forces are in the hands of the country, and there are still some evil organizations that have not resolved it. Even if it is the best evil force in the world, Hydra has no way for China. If you want to get in, even guns are hard to get. "There is a supernatural organization in the mountainous area of ??Yunnan. There is no way to go in. We haven''t even found where their lair is. They just hide in the forest. They even have the means to hide and shield us. Of reconnaissance drones." Old Li saw that he was in this shape now, so he said directly to Leo. "Without a route, how did they get in? How do they live in the mountains? Are they savages?" Leo asked curiously. "No, in their organization, there is a space transferer. I have seen him once. His eyes seem to be blinded, but he can carry out a wide range of space transfers." "He can form a space cover around it and take away all the people and things that are shrouded in it. It is also the main personnel used by the organization to get in and out of the base and transport material members!" "What did they do?" Leo said curiously, he didn''t expect that a guy with this ability would turn out to be a transport machine of a mysterious organization. "What I said, I didn''t actually do anything, and it didn''t disturb the country. It''s just that there are almost all supernatural beings there. They seem to have their own unique way of getting to know each other, and continue to collect scattered capable people to bring them to their base. , Is a force that cannot be underestimated." "Where is that?" "We haven''t found out the specific location, but it can already be determined within a certain range." Old Li looked at Leo and said, "As for the name they called, we have only one clue that we have found now, a very rare audio material. The place they called is called''the next life''! That''s right, that''s the name. " Old Li looked at Leo with certainty and said. "Afterlife?" "Weird names, are they all Chinese?" "Yes, they seem to be gathering all the supernaturalists around the world, but they can''t confirm their purpose because they have this kind of potential threat." Old Li explained to Leo. "Interestingly, gathering the powers, but it didn''t mean to do anything. Either it was really indifferent to fame and fortune and didn''t want to be born, or it was planning a big plan, but I think it should be the latter one may be bigger." Leo smiled and said, "This is a good solution. I''ll know when I go over there and see for you. What about the other one." "In fact, the country is really stable, but there are some minor problems, so..." "Let''s talk about it, Mr. Li, let me do something, otherwise I will feel a little uncomfortable in my mind." Leo looked at Mr. Li and said so. Lao Li hesitated again for a while, "In fact, this organization is not too big, but it has the means, and even has a lot of technological content, and the hidden ones are also very good." "What I know so far is that their main base is in Hong Kong, but that is just a cover. They must have a main base in the interior, but it''s a little hard to find." "In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, they were wiped out, the original organization was completely broken up, and as a result, under the leadership of the leader, they continued to regain their lives." "It''s just that he also realized something. The movement made was very small, and we also had other troubles and didn''t pay much attention to him." "It''s also a guy who doesn''t make trouble much, but there is a potential threat." "It''s strange, you know who the leader is, but you didn''t catch him?" Leo asked puzzledly. "That''s a weird guy, and very powerful. At the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, we were not even his opponents. Later, we reached the relevant regulations and gave him a certain degree of freedom." "An old guy?" "No, it''s a guy who won''t get old, and what''s terrible is that according to our records, this person has even survived the previous year and still maintains that appearance." "Damn, no way." Leo heard it, but he cursed softly. "What? Leo, you know this guy?" "I probably have a guess, ten commandments?" Leo asked in a bad tone. "Ten Commandments? No, they call their gang Shihuan, but the name is almost the same. You have really heard of this organization, an ancient organization, but it''s not well-known." Old Li looked at Leo and asked with some confusion. Perhaps a hundred years ago, the name Shihuan would be more famous, but with the rapid development in recent decades, that ancient organization has fallen behind. Although he hesitated for a while in the progress of the times, he fell behind forever, and then was blocked. "Sure enough, it fell on the earth, and it still fell within the borders of China, Aitri really guessed right." Leo muttered silently. "So how did he use those ten rings? He can''t bring them either!" "Are the ten armbands on his arm originally ten rings? Leo, you know the origin of the ten armbands, UU reading , they existed almost two thousand years ago." "Of course I know, it''s just a diminished artifact dropped from space. It just happened to be picked up by that guy." "By the way, what''s the name of that lucky guy?" "Xu Wenwu, a Chinese who has lived for thousands of years, but he has also been learning. If it is not a historical record, I really can''t believe that he has lived for thousands of years." Lao Li said with some emotion. "I don''t really understand this guy. After all, when I came over, he hadn''t photographed it yet..." Leo said wordlessly in his heart. Sure enough, when Nidavi heard Aitri''s words, he should have thought of this. The ten rings really fell on the earth. And that guy named Xu Wenwu was able to live to the present because the artifact was reattached to the source, the universe could be poured in, and the life span was greatly increased. "The organization he organized has many members. Although almost all cold weapons are used, it is also a threat. It just didn''t do much, so we didn''t pay too much attention to them." "But recently, Xu Wenwu seems to be doing something, and we don''t seem to be able to contact him anymore." Lao Li said with a slight seriousness, the sudden disappearance of a powerful combat force that has not yet found a specific den must definitely attract Longya''s attention. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70562089.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1401： Leo knows well "Xu Wenwu? I''ll talk to him then, there is no problem." Leo can say with certainty that although he still doesn''t know who this guy is or where he is, Leo understands that he can easily suppress him. As for the Ten Rings in his hand, that is, this low-level artifact produced from the Nidavi dwarf, how to deal with it, Leo decided to wait until he really met this guy named Xu Wenwu before talking. "So it''s Xu Wenwu''s Ten Rings organization, and that organization called the''Afterlife''? They all sound pretty good." But think about it, the organizations that can survive in China will not be good, and there are really some methods. "Yes, this guy Xu Wenwu has a lot of arrangements in China, and in historical records, he seems to have once been king, leaving a lot of successors on the mainland." "He has arranged for hundreds of years, and has bases and supplies in various places. After all, he is wisdom that has survived thousands of years and should not be underestimated." Lao Li also looked at Leo and said, "Although I haven''t seen that guy yet, Lao Zhang has seen him. The ten rings in his hand are very powerful, and Lao Zhang is not his opponent at all." "It can''t even cause any damage to his weapons, even ordinary fire weapons." Old Li said that at this time, he was also a little bit sad and indignant. Xu Wenwu dared to fight against the power of the country with his own power. Although he also paid a great price, and even the entire organization was almost destroyed, he also showed his strength and sought a balance. So even if the country now knows that he has a ten-ring organization, it has been washed into a legal organization. But of course, the Ten Rings organization under Xu Wenwu did not commit any crimes, at least not in China. It seems that what he did and trained was only for his own security. Before they made any mistakes, the country was not good enough to deal with them again. It is precisely because of this that Lao Li is worried, because if the ten-ring organization takes action, the things committed will definitely not be trivial, and the casualties caused will definitely not be small. This fell into an embarrassment, unable to attack them, but their performance was threatening. It was to prevent this accident from happening, so Lao Li told Leo the news. What is needed is not for Leo to destroy that organization. At least he has to investigate their purpose and deter them. The main reason is that Xu Wenwu is not willing to communicate and organize with the organization at all, and he still carries the arrogance of the original emperor. Even if the current situation cannot be changed at all, Xu Wenwu is still arrogant and unwilling to bow to the country. "Of course, because it is not a weapon on the earth at all, unless it is absolute power, even a missile, it does not necessarily have an effect on the artifact." "But if it''s a nuclear bomb, it''s possible." Leo said with a smile. "What are you kidding about, using a nuclear bomb against a person, how crazy would you do it!" Li Lao said with a smile. "At that time, the United States fired three nuclear bombs against New York. If they were not sent to the space portal, then New York would probably be gone." Leo said so. "Only they can do such a thing. If it happens in our country, it is absolutely impossible to do so." Lao Li said firmly, "After the New York incident, we had also anticipated such a thing, but it is absolutely impossible to stop it at the expense of the people." "Before our troops have sacrificed, we will only do our best to protect the safety of the people." Leo smiled, "I know, so there are so-called superheroes only in the United States. In China, there are too many heroes." "No, you are the hero of the world. Your strength is worthy of any country''s trust in you." "Is it trust? It''s just fear. The power I showed is too strong to make everyone have no choice but to choose this kind of compromise. Otherwise, no country will tolerate a person standing on their heads. of." Leo said so clearly and clearly. Old Li looked at Leo and wanted to say something. But after thinking about it, he couldn''t say it. Leo was right. The reason why he is able to have such a strong reputation all over the world is because he has unmatched power, so that all countries have no way to do with Leo, only that the golden legend can be molded into a hero, which makes Leo scrupulous. I have to say that this is indeed a very scary thing, because everyone''s safety is between Leo''s thoughts, and no one will feel safe. And various countries, especially powerful countries, cannot accept this. If there is a chance, if Leo becomes extremely weak one day, then all countries will want to kill Leo, even China, maybe. "In fact, it is not difficult to break Xu Wenwu''s weapon. His ten rings are just a low-level artifact, just like Thor''s hammer, but at a low end." "Thor Thor? His Thor''s Hammer is an advanced artifact?" Old Li''s eyes began to become energetic. "No, it''s only an intermediate artifact. High-level artifacts are very rare. I''m afraid there are not many in the universe." Leo said. "So is your knife too?" Old Li asked with a smile. "Is my Dragon Blade? No, UU Reading is a top-level artifact. At present, it seems that there is only this one in the universe." Leo shrugged slightly and said calmly. Old Li on the side also froze slightly, and didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Haha, sure enough, you really have always been extraordinary, even Odin''s gun is not as strong as your weapon?" "Although Odin''s Gangneil is also pretty good, but compared to my Dragon Blade, it''s still a bit worse." Leo said a little arrogantly. In addition to the materials, the most important thing for the forging of the artifact is how powerful the host that is the first source attached to him is. To be honest, relying on the quality of the dragon blade, the highest is only an advanced artifact. At this point, Ai Cui still has his own judgment. But because the person who attached the source was Leo, with his incomparable magical power, he unexpectedly forced a high-level artifact to the top-level artifact, so incredible. It was also the reason why Ai Tre was so excited, because it was far beyond his expectations. Old Li also smiled, but then became a little silent. He is old and tired. Although he seems to be only forty years old, in fact, he is more than 60 years old and has worked hard for this country for too long. Xu Wenwu seemed to be a mountain in front of him, making them, the top combat power of China, a little desperate, and it is still true today. "Actually, if you want a magical tool, I have a way." Looking at the silent old man in front of him, Leo said. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1402： Do you want to live forever? "What did you say?!" Old Li jumped abruptly, looked at Leo in surprise, and said in disbelief. "The artifacts forged by the dwarves, such as Xu Wenwu''s ten rings, were actually made from Nidavi, but they were accidentally separated." Leo looked at Old Li and said straightforwardly. There are four artifacts in his hand, and apart from the Jenny and his wife, there are two spare artifacts. But Leo was not going to stay in his own hands. After all, even if the two artifacts had been eliminated, they would not have any effect on him. Only when they were handed over to others could they play a greater role. "This... this... are the artifacts so popular now? What price do we have to pay?" Lao Li sighed first, then looked at Leo with some yearning and said. "No, in fact, every artifact is a very rare existence, even the entire Asgard, I am afraid there are not a few." "As for the artifact in my hand, it was born because of an accident. It can be regarded as the first batch of masterless artifacts." Leo looked at Old Li and explained. "Actually, for me, there is not much difference. Among them, there are two items that I need to leave to my uncles and aunts. There are two more items. I can choose to give you one. At least it can improve the individual combat power. In the face of Xu Wenwu, there is no need to have any fear." "It''s just that you have to choose the heir to the artifact, but you don''t need to add another Xu Wenwu." Leo said so bluntly, there is nothing to conceal, or that he does not need to conceal, after being strong, chatting as a person can be much easier. "One piece? Of course, there is no problem. It seems that we must have a top expert among our dragon teeth!" Old Li said with excitement that almost the entire Longya was suppressed by Xu Wenwu before. If it weren''t for the power of the country behind it, it would have caused a lot of casualties. Fortunately, this guy Xu Wenwu had the foresight and did not kill the members of Longya in the battle, so he was able to survive, otherwise, even with such a powerful force, the country would find a way to kill him. Although no one died in that battle, there were many seriously injured guys, and even two of them retired directly ahead of schedule, which had a major impact on the morale of the entire Dragon Fang. Obviously they have been training since they were young, have gone through hardships, and have the most powerful single-player combat equipment in the country, but when a dozen people went together, they didn''t cause any harm to that guy. This kind of powerful morale blow made Longya decadent for a while, but faced with that powerful force, they had no way at all. Unless it is suppressed by powerful firepower, it is impossible to do a frontal blow in battle. "And you have to choose a little guy from the ground list. There are some old guys on the sky list. You may not be able to do it for long. Of course, you have to see what kind of weapon it is. Everyone is not the same." Old Li also had a lot of thoughts in his mind instantly. But Leo, after saying that sentence, began to feel a little heavier in his heart. This is an opportunity for longevity, a life span of thousands of years, and it is worth seeing for all human beings on earth. "Lao Li, aren''t you curious about Xu Wenwu''s thousand-year lifespan? Don''t you peek at this long-life force?" "Longevity, of course, everyone wants to live forever, and the country also wants to study the secrets of Xu Wenwu''s ability to live forever, but we can''t do it, and Xu Wenwu can''t do it himself." "We have obtained his flesh and blood tissue, but no research has found that it is like an ordinary person." "We also suspected that it was the problem with the ten rings in his hand, but even if Xu Wenwu took it off, no one could put it on and use it again. There was no way." Old Li admitted so. "Since there is no way, we can only admit this. After all, although Xu Wenwu is powerful, the threat it can cause is nothing more than this. He does not dare to directly resist the power of the country. He must abide by our laws." "A life span of a thousand years, anyone can want, even at our senior level, there has been a strong upsurge, it is a peek into Xu Wenwu''s long life." "But afterwards, almost everyone calmed down, and the remaining radicals tried to forcibly deploy a vigilance force, and they were also punished as they deserved." "After that, on the contrary, everyone is more open to it. As long as you can cultivate your body, exercise your body, and live to a hundred years old, it is enough." Old Li said so, with a trace of depth in his eyes. "Furthermore, according to our judgment, Xu Wenwu''s life span is only two thousand years at most, and the remaining time is only two hundred years, which is not too worthy of yearning." "But what if it''s another two thousand years of life? Do you want it?" Leo looked at Mr. Li so temptingly and asked. "Two thousand years, it sounds tempting, but I don''t want it." Old Li first looked at Leo strangely, and seemed to know Leo''s temptation, but he said so with a smile on his face. "Why? This is two thousand years, an unimaginable number." "It''s too long. My wife has been waiting for me for three years. I don''t want her to wait too long. UU reading and two thousand years, I will witness the death of my children one by one, old brothers. , Everyone you know will be like this." "No one can accompany me to the end, do you know what this concept is? In the end, I dont know what I will become, and I dont want to know. When the time comes, I will walk with my brothers, and even on Huangquan Road. I am happy, hahaha." By the age of Mr. Li, he already had his own judgment on life and death, he had seen too much, and he knew it in his heart, and he had already understood it a long time ago. "Don''t give it to me, I know you have this ability, but I don''t want it, hahaha." Old Li looked at Leo and said with a smile, and then the whole person faced the sky and said slowly. "I can watch Cici grow up, get married and have children, and then take the child with Cici, and watch him grow up, I am satisfied, I don''t want to live as an old monster like Xu Wenwu, right, Does he have children?" Old Li suddenly turned to look at Leo and asked. "There should be, I don''t know, but there should be a son. This makes me a little curious. Give me his position. I went to talk to him these days. I''m quite curious." Leo didn''t say anything about the issue of longevity either, but asked so. "I will report to you. As for the artifact, we will also discuss it carefully, and tell us what we need at any time, and we will try our best to satisfy you." Lao Li made this promise instead of Zhang Huan. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70626996.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1403： New 1 day The morning sun on the horizon was slowly rising, so the crimson light gradually faded a bit, beginning to reveal the golden yellow contained in it. Leo did not answer the question of Mr. Li just now. Lao Li didn''t continue to talk about it, but both of them knew in their hearts that this matter had already been agreed upon. As for when it was completed, it was up to Leo''s individual. And Longya is always ready. Lao Li''s cornerstone looked at Leo, who was stiff on the side, and couldn''t help being shocked. The power that Leo showed was too powerful, and everything was enough to shock Lao Li incomparably. Lao Li had never lied. Regarding the so-called two thousand years, Lao Li really believed that Leo had such strength and power. Among them, it is very likely that it has something to do with those artifacts. After all, Xu Wenwu has been able to live for so many years, and the only thing in common is that of the ten artifacts. Sure enough, this longevity force is still a force in the universe, but now, it seems that China also has such an opportunity. "A new day has begun." As time passed a little bit, the morning sun red on the horizon had gradually dissipated, revealing a trace of the edge of the sun, blooming with brilliant golden light. "Day after day, the tide rises and the tide rises, the sun rises and the moon sets, isn''t life like this?" "Enjoy the beauty of the present, look forward to the happiness of the future, and fight for life. Almost everyone is living this way." "Leo, do you have your own goals?" Old Li turned his head to look at Leo and asked, with curiosity in his eyes. "To be honest, I haven''t found it yet. It was originally there. Now I find that it seems that I can do it. It''s easier than I thought. As for now, I may need a new goal." "This kind of life is good, a little bit of progress towards one''s goal and then beyond, this kind of life is fun." Old Li seems to be able to compliment Leo on any topic. "Are there any plans for today?" Leo asked. "There are still many beautiful scenery and delicious food in this city to visit and taste. If you just come here to take a look at Changbai Mountain, it would be too uneconomical." Lao Li said so, his eyes closed a little, even if it was him, he couldn''t look directly at the dazzling sun that had just risen. Leo''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the small semicircle. The prickly light could not cause any damage to Leo''s eyes. Under such dazzling sunlight, Leo seemed to be able to see the sun''s flares. "It seems that it''s not just the two of us who got up early today. George and the others also seem to want to see the morning sun on the north side." Leo hadn''t turned around yet, there were a few detailed footsteps behind him, and Old Li said so obviously. Neither of them looked back, but they understood that it was the four of them who came down. In fact, it is still very early, but it is less than six o''clock in the morning at five o''clock in the morning, and the sun has just risen, but George and Jenny have already got up. You know, they went to the city center last night and they came back not early, but they got up so early today. Although for them, the body is strong and the spirit is strong, they don''t need to sleep as much as ordinary people. But bed-ridden is the nature of creatures, let alone it''s still very early. Leo retracted his gaze, and his eyes flashed with golden light and looked back, with a smile on his face. "Why do you get up so early, it''s still dark." "Leo! Did you just come back? It looks like you haven''t rested all night. Do you need to take a rest?" Jenny came up to look at Leo in front of her, and after confirming that there was no accident, she stepped forward to give Leo a warm hug, and then asked again. Pitro came up, although he felt a little bit of getting up forcibly pulled up, but it has also eased up, watching the morning around him gradually brighter, but it has a special flavor. "Of course Leo doesn''t need to rest. He probably won''t have a problem without sleeping for a month. Am I right? Leo!" Pietro''s words made the people on the side also smile. "Of course I''m okay, Jenny, why did you get up so early today, and you are fully armed, is there any plan?" "Oh, of course, when we were out shopping yesterday, a local man told us that the morning market in the Northeast is very lively. The food is authentic and delicious, there are many varieties, and the prices are cheap, but you must go. Its early to catch up with the best time." Jenny said excitedly that she likes to participate in this kind of activities with local characteristics, and there are often many delicious local foods. "So we have made an appointment today, get up early, and go to the morning market together. If you haven''t returned by this time, I will bring you back earlier, early, am I right?" Wanda also stepped forward, looked at Leo and said with a smile. "You''re right, it''s pretty standard, and it seems that your sleep quality is good, and your dark circles have alleviated a lot." Leo also looked at the fair-skinned Wanda and said that her spirit was really good, and the original thick dark circles seemed to be hard to heal with golden light, as if it was caused by her ability. But now it seems that it has been reduced a lot, and the appearance has become more energetic. "I have to say that I did sleep well last night. I think the air here is better than the big hotels in Shanghai. It can make me more relaxed." Wanda seemed very satisfied with yesterday''s sleep. Following Jenny and George, it also made her very relaxed. Since coming to China, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Wanda began to gradually ease from the original tense state of vegetation. At first, he was not used to being in a prosperous city like Shanghai. On the contrary, it is at the foot of Changbai Mountain. Such mountains and rivers, a place with a small population, can make Wanda and Pitloch more relaxed and more familiar, just like returning to Sokovia. "Let''s go, we are going to catch the morning market, let''s talk on the road, Jenny can''t wait." George laughed haha ??and said, "Besides, I went out yesterday but didn''t eat as a supper. I was a little hungry." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Leo waved his big hand and decided everyone''s pace. Soon, I got into the minibus and drove to the nearest morning market, but the distance was not too close. After all, it was at the foot of Changbai Mountain. Even the nearest morning market was ten kilometers away. In this way, everyone greeted the rising sun that had not yet fully risen, and drove slowly into the city. From time to time, there were a few laughs in the car. Everyone was very happy. Just behind the minibus, another nanny car followed closely, but two people were left behind, guarding the room here to prevent any accidents from happening. "Haozi, what Golden Legend said to you, please tell me if others are very serious, you turned off the microphone while chatting!" "No, that''s a secret, hehe!" "Oh, it seems that your training volume can be doubled when you go back." "Don''t, monitor!" The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1404： Do you all want to go? Tohoku morning market in the early morning, shopping malls and attractions in the morning, authentic Northeastern cuisine at noon, and a bath in the afternoon. After a comfortable day, when everyone came out of the high-level bath, it was almost evening and the sun was setting. Except for Leo, the others enjoyed the bathing technique of the Northeast, even Wanda and Pitloch tried it. Of course, it was a girl who served Wanda and Jenny. Although they were very uncomfortable at the beginning, they both accepted this cleverly in the end. Maybe the technology is really good, because the price of this bath is really expensive, the cost for six people is more than 30,000 yuan, but I have to say that the service is really attentive. In fact, Leo wanted to try it too, but his body was too tough to be shaken at all, so he didn''t try successfully. Maybe Hulk will give it a try, and you can give Leo a good scooter. Of course, if Leo really relaxes, the muscles will not be so exaggerated, but it is not something ordinary people can easily shake. For the sake of the service staff, Leo also gave up this opportunity. "The food here is real, but it''s much more than where in Shanghai, and the price is cheap. I like this place." Pietro said first to everyone who got on the minibus and was ready to return. Whether it is the dozens of delicious, calorie-explosive, and affordable breakfast snacks on the morning market, or the large and delicious authentic Northeastern dishes at noon, Pitro is very satisfied. After all, for Pietro, who consumes a lot of body, the dishes here are more in line with Pietro''s taste. "Yeah, there are so many meals for lunch, I am not hungry yet." Wanda also said, his face was a little ruddy, and his already fair skin became more moisturized under the water vapor. "In the evening we eat big goose stewed in an iron pot, which is also one of the most famous dishes here!!" Jenny said with some excitement, she was very happy to be able to experience this kind of favorite dishes when she came to a new place. I dont know if Jenny and George have obsessive-compulsive disorder. After they learned that there are eight major cuisines in China, and each place has its own unique taste, they have never eaten the cuisine of other places. All they eat are local specialty teas and unique dishes. Even in the current domestic environment, there are a variety of dishes everywhere, and you can even eat dishes from all over the country in one place. However, the couple are very persistent. They eat the dishes there. Even if they go to some small local restaurants, they will not say that they eat Dongbei food in Shanghai and Shaanxi food in Beijing. Local food must be eaten locally to be the most delicious, and the two of them have always insisted on this. And they did it too. Fortunately, they did a great job. Everything they have eaten up to now is delicious. They haven''t lost their yearning for that kind of food because of a franchise restaurant. In their opinion, all the food in China is great. Even if they are not used to some tastes, the unique taste and taste still make them feel happy and novel. This is their unique experience. So traveling outside with Jenny and his wife is really a very happy thing. There is food and drink, as long as the safety of Jenny and his wife is guaranteed. If there was still a trace of pressure before, now the Jenny and his wife have been strengthened by the desperate potion, and the combat power they maintain is not even worse than that of Lao Li. In terms of self-defense ability, they are extremely powerful. So now Mr. Li and the others are almost in a state of traveling at public expense, and they are still traveling all over the country. It''s no wonder that Lao Zhang is so envious and wants to find Lao Li for a job change. After all, traveling around with Jenny and his wife is much more comfortable than training team members in the base or commanding the general bureau in the branch. Today, the whole day is full of laughter and laughter. Even if everyone can''t eat it at first, but after thinking of ways to exercise for a while, they all immediately became hungry. This feeling is much more comfortable than having food in front of you, but not being able to eat it. And everyone doesnt have to worry about getting fat and can eat happily. This kind of beauty made Leo think of how he felt after swallowing the first small reactor, and finally had a feeling of fullness, but he could control his hunger level at any time. This feeling is a state that countless people want to pursue. It is really great. But after eating dinner, everyone was still eating and holding on, and they all walked out of the restaurant''s door by touching their stomachs, with happy and troubled expressions on their faces. Of course, behind them, there are the emotions of the staff in the hotel. Even if they are locals, they have been used to seeing the big stomach king, but the results of the Leo people still make them a little unbelievable. On the way back to the hotel, Jenny asked again, "Leo, are you going out tonight, right?" "Uh, yes, Aunt Jenny, I have to go out again tonight. The things of yesterday have not been finished yet." Leo said this. Although he didn''t want them to know, he slipped away quietly after they fell asleep, but he didn''t expect Jenny to look it out Then would you mind bringing a helper to it? " Pietro suddenly approached Leo and asked Leo expectantly with his eyes wide open. "Uh, I''m afraid I have to go to several places at night, not to go out to play." "I don''t mind, if you need help, I can." Pietro said this with a hippy smile, and it seemed that he really wanted to go with Leo. "Don''t bother Leo to do business, he is very busy!" Wanda on the side dragged Pitloch back. "Actually, I''m not too busy to be too busy. I just want to see if the things I did last night have been rewarded tonight. If I''m lucky, one run today should be enough." "Then you should take us to see it, this opportunity is too rare!! Maybe we can see several aliens of different races!!" Pietro shouted again excitedly. His words were naturally heard by the other people in the carriage, and they couldn''t help but be moved. After all, they all yearn for the alien civilization that has appeared in front of people. However, despite their longing, except for Pietro, the others are very sensible, and they did not express the one yuan that they want to remove, and they are even stopping the a little excited Pietro. Perhaps the spirit of today is so good, Pietro is always shining in the carriage. "Leo, didn''t you say you want to take us to see it? How about today!!" "Uh, do you all want to go?" (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70651018.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1405： Cant wait! Leo thought about it for a moment. This time, he was going to Asgard and Nidawi to ask questions, and then he was going to the Nothingness. If you have found news about Nirvana, it would be great. If not, it would not be too much of a problem for Leo. After all, what Leo valued more was that the third gold core wrapped in Niubijin had already been put in the bag by Leo. I have to say that this trip is a very rich and wonderful travel experience for anyone, even for a special traveler in the universe. You can see the Asgard Protoss that has been hidden for thousands of years, and the forging dwarves that have almost disappeared together, as well as the richest predecessor in the universe, the collector Difan. It is a place that countless people can''t reach for a lifetime, but Leo will Wander around in one night. Although it may be risky to take a few of them there, if Liou has been there, the problem shouldn''t be big. The most is to leak out some of the information of the people on the earth, but what about that? Will anyone come to attack the earth? No, because there is nothing valuable on the earth, and a trip to the earth across such a long distance is completely outweighed by the gains, a loss-making business that is not worthwhile at all. You know, war is about burning money, and there are very few who can make money from it, and the guarding power on earth is not weak. Moreover, Leo is still on the earth, if there is a fleet to make trouble on the earth, the dragon blade in Leo''s hand is not a joke. Pitro felt the other people''s hesitation, and began to yell in the carriage again. "Come on, go together. Such an opportunity is rare. I don''t expect the next one, and I think the journey once will be extremely exciting." In fact, Jenny and George didn''t think about going to an alien planet to see an alien civilization. After all, there are still many beautiful scenery on the earth that have not been seen. They are afraid that after going to the universe, they will have no taste when they come back. But the throbbing in his heart also started to beat with Pietro''s words. "We can''t hinder Leo''s business. His business is many times more important than traveling to see the scenery!!" George righteously said that he really thought so in his heart. After recognizing Leo''s true situation, he never made any comments about Leo. Because George himself understands that his vision and field of knowledge simply cannot keep up with Leo''s growth rate and environment, so how dare he make any comments about Leo''s work content? George took Leo very seriously, and he knew that Leo was a powerful umbrella for alien civilization to invade the earth. Of course, Leos affairs were very important and he didn''t want to make any mistakes. "It''s okay, Uncle George, if you want to go, I don''t mind extending this trip. After all, I have nothing too important to do." Leo thought about it for a while. In the next few days, after the problems with the Winter Soldier Bucky and Tony Stark were solved, it was necessary to pay attention to the problem of the Pym particle. There are some other plans behind, but they are not in a hurry. And this time I came here to accompany Jenny and George, as well as Wanda and Pietro, who can become strong friends in the future. If it''s just for this purpose, there is nothing wrong with taking them to see in the universe, and just a little look is enough to satisfy them for a long time. After listening to Leo''s words, the few people in the carriage looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but excited. Faced with such an opportunity, no one would be too calm. "Have you made a decision? If you really decide to go out and have a look this time, I have to say first, although I have this ability, there are definitely not many opportunities like this, because I will still have myself in the future. Things need to be busy, you have to wait for me to be free." Leo looked at several people and said something like this. "If it doesn''t get in the way of you, then do it this time." The few people looked at each other for a while, although Pitlough had been yelling at first, but when it came to this point, he hesitated again. Recalling the ugly and mechanical monsters that appeared in the sky over New York, even Pietro trembled. Instead, George looked at a few people and said directly. The most important thing is that when he saw the yearning in Jenny''s eyes, he responded. His love for Jenny was extremely strong. "Since it''s decided, then go back and prepare, and then I have to explain some rules." Leo saw that everyone was moving and said something like this. Wuhu! ! But he hadn''t finished speaking, but it caused strong cheers, and everyone was excited. "Let''s go, everyone is going back to pack up!!" Jenny also said with a smile. It was Lao Li, who also brought a faint smile, patted forward, and the car started to speed up. Within a few minutes, he returned to the hotel. Everyone was eagerly preparing to rush to their room, but Leo stopped them. "I need to talk about some things in advance. First of all, our trip this time will not be too long, so you don''t need big bags and small bags to carry inexplicable things." "Secondly, don''t run around outside, all actions are subject to my command, especially you, Pitloch. The outside is not like on the earth, but there are many dangers." "Also Don''t talk nonsense, there are taboos outside, and there are almost all cosmic translators, all of which can understand your words." "Do you understand everything?" Leo looked at several people and said solemnly. "clear!" Several people said so, after confirming this, they were already a little impatient. "Well, I will give you half an hour to prepare." Leo also said silently. Everyone ran to their room excitedly, and Lao Li also left quickly, but he had a lot of things to report. As for Leo, there is no need to inform anyone. After all, he did not leave once or twice. It is a normal phenomenon. Almost everyone close to him has contact information. After all, as long as the injury can cause the golden light reaction, it is equivalent to notifying Leo. Although it is a bit bloody, it has to be said that this is very convenient for the simplest notification. But in two or three days, how could something happen suddenly on the earth, really. And everyone''s speed was faster than Leo imagined, but within ten minutes, they all rushed down in a hurry. On the contrary, Mr. Li, who was the quickest in normal times, turned out to be the slowest one. Although it looks like he didn''t bring anything, he was strapped to a lot of small testing tools. This trip is of great significance to him and the entire country of China. Then, everyone looked at Leo eagerly, and couldn''t wait. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1406： sightseeing "Are you sure you don''t want to take a nap first, so that you can raise your spirits before setting off?" "No, we can''t wait anymore, don''t need to sleep!" Pietro shouted excitedly. "I already slept during the afternoon massage, and now I feel so energetic that I can''t sleep even if I sleep." Wanda looked at Leo and said with a smile. "It seems that everyone is very energetic, and so are we. After the body is strengthened, we feel that our sleep time has been reduced a lot, and a little rest is very energetic." Jenny and George said the same. "Don''t look at me, my highest record is ten days and ten nights without rest. Even if you are a little older now, there is no problem staying for five or six days." "Well, in fact, don''t expect us to play for a long time, probably only two or three days." Leo looked at the very expectant people, and said with a smile. The few people were also very obedient, and did not carry too many cumbersome clothes, at most they only carried a small bag. "Leo, don''t we need to prepare our own equipment in advance? I mean, we don''t need to wear space suits, do we adapt to the surrounding environment or something." Old Li first looked at Leo and asked curiously. "Don''t worry, the place I will take you to this time is of course not the kind of inappropriate place. You can breathe and survive normally." Leo said with a smile, "There are indeed many places where the living environment is extremely dangerous, but those places are not worth seeing." "And I also understand that at present, only Asgard is known to you, right? The environment there is pretty good. Even if it is gravity, it is only stronger than the earth. It is nothing to you. pressure." Leo looked at several people and said something. "Asgard! Is it really Asgard? Can we see Thor!" Pitlough was the first to exclaim excitedly. "God''s Asgard? It''s really a big name I''ve heard for a long time, I don''t know what it looks like there!" Old Li also said with emotion. "Leo, how many earthlings have been to Asgard?" Jane asked. "Sol is not necessarily in Asgard, he seems to be quelling the war in the Nine Realms now, and Odin doesn''t know what task he has been assigned." Leo said with a chuckle, and then continued, "As far as I know, before you, except me, there is only one person who has been to Asgard, and he went to seek medical treatment because of a serious illness." Leo''s words made them very excited. To know that before them, only one person had been to Asgard, which is a mysterious field that no human being can touch. This is really exciting. It also made the hearts of several people full of sense of accomplishment. Their small step was a big step for mankind to enter the interstellar civilization. Leo was talking, a few people ran out of the hotel, and among them was Haozi who was still chatting with Leo in the morning. "The lobby is ready. Make sure there is no monitoring equipment and you can enter." Obviously, Longya has been notified and understands the purpose and itinerary of the Leo Ji people. Although they do not have their share, it is extremely satisfying to be able to witness it with their own eyes. "In the next few days, we will stay here forever, waiting for your return at any time." Haozi took the lead and said that several people walked into this cleaned up hall. Old Li nodded to Haozi and approved their plan of action. The others were already excited and didn''t know what to say, and even the whole person began to tremble slightly. "Oh my god, we are going to see the characters in the fairy tale book, the **** king Odin actually exists! Oh my god!" Pietro trembled slightly on the spot, and even jumped up involuntarily. "Okay, then the first stop is Asgard. I haven''t communicated with them yet, but there should be no problem. Just the same sentence, don''t talk nonsense, don''t run wild, understand?" "Understood!" Several people were as clever as elementary school students who went out with the teacher on a spring outing, their eyes fixed on Leo. "Get ready to go!" Leo stretched out his hands and held Jenny and Wanda. The others couldn''t help but grab each other in a circle. Although it was unnecessary, in their eyes, it was full of ritual. And the other two Longya players standing in the hall looked at the scene in front of them with excitement. Lao Li is even more so. He didn''t expect that at his age, he had already seen his old age, but there was such an accident. Really, things are impermanent! The mist bursting with blue rays suddenly surged out of thin air, instantly enveloping the six people, collapsed into points, and disappeared. The whole process was only half a second, but it was completely recorded, and it was completely seen by Longya and the two people. The body trembled slightly, and it was over, and everyone was gone. "Ok... so fast!" "I really want to experience this feeling." "There are little flying guys in the team, haven''t you tried this feeling?" "That guy can only take one person to teleport, and it''s only a few hundred meters away. How can this be compared?" "Don''t think about it so much, UU read quickly sort out the information, and the above are anxious to ask for it." ...... At this time, in Asgard, in the rainbow bridgehead, Heimdall was still standing on the console as he had been for hundreds of years, observing everything in the Nine Realms. In fact, anyone who has signed a contract with Rainbow Bridge, calls Heimdalls name, or calls Rainbow Bridge, will have a fixed-point call here. So for Heimdall, his task is not difficult, although a bit boring, but for him, he has long been used to it, this is his life. In the already huge rainbow bridgehead, the light flashed, and five figures appeared in front of Heimdall. Of course, there was another figure he couldn''t see, besides Leo, there was no one else. As for the other five people, what should I say, Heimdall actually knows all of them, because they are also the people who have been in contact with Leo more frequently, so Heimdall has to be concerned. In particular, Jenny and George should be regarded as the closest people to Leo and the most worthy of attention. "Heimdall, I''m here again!" Leo said to Heimdall with a smile. "Leo, what are you trying to do." Heimdall looked at a few people with some confusion and asked, Leos move actually made Heimdall a little bit ignorant, and suddenly he brought several people to Asgard for sightseeing. ? It turns out that Heimdall guessed right. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70679410.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1407： Shocked people "Heimdall, I believe you should know these people." Leo looked at Heimdall and said so frankly, he didn''t believe that Heimdall had not paid attention to them. "I know, Jenny and George, as well as Wanda and Pietro, and Mr. Li. This is a common name among you." Heimdall nodded and said, and did not hide this in the slightest. He did follow the news of a few of them. Hearing the words of the tall, dark-skinned man in front of him with a huge sword in hand, Mr. Li looked at each other a bit. They didn''t expect that in the legendary Asgard, someone would know him. "It''s easier to get to know each other. Would you mind if they want to come here and have a look?" Leo said with a smile, looked at Heimdall and said. Although this is an unprecedented precedent, Heimdall felt the completely invisible guy in front of him, and he reluctantly pulled a reluctant smile on his face. For Heimdall, who had almost never smiled, It''s too embarrassing. "Now in Asgard, you are the most honored guest. Who will stop you? Go, but you have to talk to the King of God first." Heimdall looked at Leo''s direction and said, he didn''t pay attention to them anymore. As if a few people no longer exist, you must know that these are the people brought by Leo, not to mention that their combat power is nothing more than that, and Leo alone has a huge deterrent. Besides, the King of God had issued a ban, and Leo was the most honored friend, without any threat, Heimdall didn''t want to care about it. And Mr. Li, who also remembered Leos words closely, followed Leo closely. Although they were full of doubts, they were all suppressed. Instead, they looked at the whole bridgehead and behind them with some intoxication. The huge portal that shares are closed. It can be regarded as a brilliant rainbow bridgehead full of science and technology and art, which has already aroused the curiosity of a few people who are out of the earth for the first time. As a few people followed Leo out and saw the bright and brilliant Rainbow Bridge that is thousands of meters long in front of them, they all stopped in an instant and stood at the door unable to move for a while. I have to say that this looks really shocking. There are countless energy and brilliance flowing in this. The cast material is unprecedented, and the length of nearly three kilometers is a huge project that is extremely exaggerated. What made them even more shocking was that thousands of meters away, the huge shrine with magnificent magnificence, and the living quarters of the many obscure Asgardians underground. There is also the blue in the sky, and the deep and incomparable darkness in the depths. "As you can see, this is the Rainbow Bridge in the legend of Asgard, and what you have seen before is the legendary realm of the gods, the settlement of the Asgardians, and the tallest temple." Leo stood aside and explained. A few people stood on the spot, looking at everything in front of them with a little trembling figure, they were all a little surprised, and they hadn''t recovered for a while. It wasn''t until half a minute passed that everyone came back to their senses one after another. "My God! It''s so beautiful, so spectacular!" "Is this the rainbow bridge that can cross the stars?" "Temple! God! What a big temple!" "It''s magnificent! Gosh, look at it! Those currents have fallen into the void!" Wanda suddenly pointed to the wide lake under the bridgehead and rushed down turbulently. What he saw was a bottomless void and an incomparably deep starry sky. But this is not the case. There is also a buffer device on the lower level, and the lake water will continue to flow back into Asgard, forming a water cycle. "It''s really a magical place. Standing here seems to be able to see the void. How could this be?" "Oh my god, this is so spectacular, I can''t help but tremble!" Pietro''s figure flickered slightly, as if he wanted to run. But he still kept Leo''s words in mind and suppressed his desire. "What''s the matter? Asgard was originally a huge island continent suspended in the universe. It is not a planet. The entire area is not large." Leo walked forward and explained directly. The few people who heard this began to get excited again. It took only a few minutes to come out, but they saw unprecedented and even unimaginable pictures. Finally, with Leo, stepped onto this huge rainbow bridge like a work of art, and walked towards the main city. Several people are still admiring everything around, but Lao Li sneaks up quietly. "Leo, how does the guy named Heimdall know our information?" "Did you see his eyes?" "I see it, pale gold, with deep black pupils, it looks very strange, and it feels like there is still a strange light." "Don''t be surprised. His eyes can see any place in the nine worlds, any person, and even travel through space to make personal connections. It is very powerful." Leo said directly, "Your news and materials are what he saw. After all, your relationship with Jenny and George will inevitably attract his attention." "That...that..." Old Li suddenly stopped. With such a pair of eyes, it is not that all the secrets on the earth are uncovered in front of this guy. UU reading is terrible. "Don''t worry, he has been alive for thousands of years. He is an old monster and will not have any impact on the earth. His responsibility is to protect Asgard." Leo said so. After learning about Heimdall, he quickly accepted this. What''s more, Heimdall''s eyes were of no use to him. "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" Old Li could only sigh so slowly, but in such a way, others didn''t know how long it took to stop it, and it was useless to stop it, and it was impossible to stop it. "Leo... Leo, a spaceship is coming, it''s a real ship!" I haven''t walked out two hundred meters, but I saw a few Asgard warships flying over in the air not far away, and the two cannons on them were still slowly moving. But the moment the soldier saw Leo, he immediately turned the muzzle and put it away. Although I don''t know why Leo, who has always been flying, will choose to walk this time, he has always been Asgard''s best friend. As for the few people on the side, for these Asgard fighters, they didn''t care too much. They were all God''s Domain fighters, one who beat dozens of them, just such a few people, even if they were enemies. What''s more, they are still following Leo, of course there is no problem. Several warships slowly descended to Leo''s side. "Master Leo, what''s the matter with you? How many of them are?" The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1408： Leos Hug "Hey, guys, this is our family and friends. Would you mind going to the main city by boat together?" Leo looked at the soldiers on the warship, who happened to be more familiar, and said with a smile. "Are you here to find the King of God? Your Majesty is having a morning meeting. Come on, come up." Although the two warships were not big, it was relatively easy to hold such a few people, just carrying a few people to the main city. And above the sky, the whole Asgard was found to be even more majestic. Its just that this warship is really too rough, and it really looks like a ship, without any windshield. As the speed rises, the wind screams, and the weaker Wanda is even a little unable under this gust of wind. Stand up. Only Lao Li could stand securely, and even dared to stand on the edge of the ship''s gunwale, looking at everything underneath. The few miniature cameras on his body also faithfully recorded everything he saw. "How is this done? How did this ship fly?" Wanda, who was leaning on Leo, looked at Leo and asked lightly. She was a little unstable, so she could only hold Leo''s arm tightly. "This is Asgard''s technology. There is not much reference for the earth, and there is almost this kind of technology on the earth." Leo looked at Wanda who was close to him, smiled and said softly. The wind was howling, and the two warships in the air quickly flew towards the main city, a distance of several kilometers, but it was almost there in just a few tens of seconds. With the sudden landing of the warship, Pitlow, who was already sitting on the ground, firmly grasped the cannon feet of the ship. Jenny and George are leaning against each other, their strong bodies, grabbing the handrail on the side, can stand securely. Lao Li, who had the strongest balance, couldn''t help but sway under this dive. But Wanda, who had been holding Leo, was because of his weak body. Even if he was holding Leo''s steel-like arms, his whole body couldn''t help but sway. The footsteps softened, and the whole person slammed into Leo. Leo Shun took one of his arms and took Wanda into his arms, "Be careful!" But Wanda suddenly felt that he was wrapped in a warm chest. He looked up and saw Leo''s resolute face. He also couldn''t help but flushed, his head lowered, and the whole person was buried in Leo''s chest. Among. "Riding on this spaceship is as scary as being a jumping machine." Wanda also touched Leo''s chest and whispered. The speed of the spacecraft''s fall is very fast, and the entire descending process is only a few seconds. "You can fly, too. I will help you train more and get used to it." Leo said with a smile, and then released the arms that hugged Wanda. After all, the warships were already parked, and it would be inappropriate to hug them again. At this time, the warship was still two meters away from the ground, but it stopped steadily, as stable as it was on the ground. Several people jumped down from the spaceship one after another, even Jenny and George were not afraid. After all, the special training during the time in the Black Prison Group had let them know how strong they are now. Among the crowd, only Wanda''s body was more fragile. Leo held Wanda and slowly floated to the ground from the battleship. "Your Majesty is in the main hall, but now this point should be over. I believe you know that your lord, after all, there is a foreign population, you still need to report it." The soldiers on the warship looked at Leo and said with a smile, but didn''t ask any more questions about these people. "Don''t worry, I understand." Leo also greeted with a smile and said in response. "Leo, you seem to know these Asgard soldiers very well, and the gatekeeper Heimdall before. Do you come to Asgard often?" Jenny asked with some curiosity, and the other people looked over at the same time. "Actually, I did not come here very often. I just happened to save many fighters in Asgard last time, avoiding a lot of losses, and then saving the queen to life, so everyone treats me with respect and respect. admire." Leo said with a smile. "There has been a war here? Is there a civil war?" "No, the problem of the dark elves, the invasion of another powerful race, they seem to be preparing to plunge the entire universe into darkness again, but I finally fixed it." Leo said so and smiled slightly, "But in fact, I don''t make a move, there should be no problem, I just made the loss smaller." "No wonder, all the people here respect you so much, that''s how it is!" Jenny and George couldn''t help but sighed a little, and then they were attracted by the huge architectural temple behind them. The warship took them directly past the underground residential area and came to the foot of the temple in the middle of the city. Looking up, the behemoth stood in front of him, with no end in sight. It was a huge temple that was clearly visible from thousands of meters away, not to mention it was very close. Just outside the temple, two neatly paced, solemn, fully armed soldiers lined up to each other, looking at Leo at the same time. However, I saw Leo''s existence from a distance, and then immediately returned to the normal queue, and did not come to interrogate several people. In Asgard, Leo is a good sign, you know, outside the temple, even ordinary Asgardian civilians, UU read www.uukanshu. com is inaccessible, will be investigated and then dispersed. After all, this is the only king''s temple. It is not a place where everyone can go in and out at will, and it will even be more stringent. Everyone who comes in will be checked. But they have received a ban and are not allowed to interrogate Leo, which needs to be strictly observed, and of course they dare not violate it. "God, Leo, your identity is really extraordinary here, even the palace guards will ignore you, you have such top-level authority, it''s amazing!" Pitlow looked at Leo and said excitedly, and even raised his hands high and cheered. This kind of privileged feeling made him, a child who came out of the slum, only to suffer from other people''s blindness and dislike, felt extremely excited. "To be honest, I really dont have much contact with the **** Wangao, but you know, I have a really good relationship with Sol and the **** queen Frigga, so its okay to mix here, haha ." Leo walked inside with a few people, "If you want to go outside and see the residential areas of the Asgardians at that time, we can go to the King of Gods and ask for a pass, and we still have to respect it later. After all, he is the king of Asgard." Several people on the side nodded solemnly, and followed Leo towards it. The huge and empty temples around, quietly and silently, the light shines in, and the bright and warm sun is shining on the huge golden pillars and walls, which looks like a beautiful work. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70711258.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1409： On behalf of Odin, the father of the gods, we welcome you Soon, everyone met the armed soldiers in the temple, guarding and patrolling them more strictly. Similarly, the unique physique of Leo''s people, of course, also attracted the attention of those soldiers, and a small team walked in order to everyone. Although the number of people is not large, there are only eleven, but the powerful aura makes Old Li couldn''t help his muscles tighten, and even have the urge to leave. After all, every Asgard warrior on the earth has superhuman physique and fighting skills. It is unceremonious to say that if there is no magic weapon in Old Li''s hands, it will be difficult for them to break the defense. Beyond the physical fitness of ordinary people, the strength they can handle is a few tons of weight, and ordinary swords can''t break the defense, and the same is true for small-caliber bullets. Coupled with their already rich combat experience and skills, they are the top fighters in the universe. But with such a team, when facing Leo, the original serious face brought a bright smile, "Leo-sir, who are these?" "This is my partner and family, I want to come to Asgard to see." Leo didn''t hide anything on this point. "Midgard? Of course, if it is brought by Lord Leo, of course there is no problem. The King of God is in the main hall, and we will inform in advance." The guard soldier said so without hiding Leo. As soon as they saw Leo, one person had already left the team to report. "Aren''t I just going to see him?" Leo smiled, and then led everyone to continue walking towards the main hall. As for the soldiers on the side, of course, they did not continue to stare at Leo and began to patrol. "They look tougher than the guys outside." Wanda looked at the back of the team leaving, and whispered to Leo. "Of course, they are guards who patrol the temple. High-level fighters must be stronger in fighting or in ability. They have their own ranks." "Above them are elite fighters who can have a single and unique title. Such fighters are very rare, and there are not many in Asgard as a whole." Leo explained a little bit. "What about Thor?" Wanda asked curiously. "In fact, he is considered an elite warrior, but Thor belongs to the royal family. His abilities are far more than those of ordinary Asgardian warriors, but Thor is his title, just like the goddess of power and the goddess of war. Kind." Leo said so. The rest of the people also got together, after all, they were very curious about Asgard. "It looks very strange here. It''s obviously such a powerful civilized race, why all of them use cold weapons, which are the same in the hands of those fighters." "Except for the deformed defense cannons that can be seen outside the main hall, and the large-caliber energy cannons that can be seen on the spaceship, they are all cold weapons." Li Laocai asked so curiously. You know, at the beginning, Thor, the **** of thunder, was extremely scrupulous on the earth because behind him, there is a powerful alien civilization that can even directly invade the earth, but the earth is even where Asgard is. Do not know at all. Moreover, the powerful combat power displayed by Thor, is even more feared in those big countries. If the fighters of Asgard are so powerful, their technology is so superb, the earth can''t win at all, so it can be so. Indulge Thor in Thor. But now in Li Lao''s opinion, it was possible to judge from the spacecraft before that the population of Asgard is very small, with only tens of thousands of people, and it has always been a mystery in terms of the level of science and technology. Perhaps every fighter is very powerful in terms of single power, but this power is not enough in the face of modern weapons. If Asgard only has this kind of power, then the earth does not need to be afraid of Asgard. "This is just what is displayed on the surface. In fact, Asgard has a lot of hidden powers, but you don''t need to know this, Mr. Li." "As long as you know, the Rainbow Bridge that we came in before, if it is activated at full power, is enough to destroy the earth, or, in other words, cause irreversible and huge damage to the earth." "And if you think about it, the Rainbow Bridge can land and strike anywhere on the earth. I think you should understand what it means." After Leo just said something like this, Lao Li stopped talking. Yes, just relying on the Rainbow Bridge alone, Asgard is unable to resist, this feeling, but the so-called space-based weapons is even more scary. This is almost equivalent to launching a nuclear bomb attack on any place on the earth at any time, and the earth civilization is still unable to carry out any counterattack, and Asgard can''t be touched. This alone has already established the end of the entire battle, or in other words, this is not a battle of magnitude at all. Later, I encountered the same patrol team three more times, but they didn''t care about Leo''s people. Obviously, they all knew this and didn''t come forward to ask anything. Soon, the Leoqi people came to the middle and upper part of the entire temple, which was the position of the real temple, and the position where the general **** king Odin stayed. In fact, there are exits and entrances directly going out here, but there is no way up. Unless it is like Sol, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can fly, or take a flying warship, or a flying horse, etc., you can enter the hall more quickly from here. And above the main hall, it was cleared early, and only the **** queen Friga was still above the main hall, seemingly waiting for Leo''s arrival. On the contrary, Odin, the king of God, who should be here most, didn''t see his figure. "Friga, this is my family and friends, uncle and aunt, Wanda, Pietro, and Mr. Li, this is the queen Friga." Although there were still several meters between everyone, Leo had already begun to introduce it. Looking at Friga, who was wearing gorgeous clothes, graceful and luxurious, with a gentle temperament, the others except Leo couldn''t help slowing down, and even unanimously chose to bow slightly. As the **** queen of Asgard, Friega, seeing the scene of the crowd, turned out to bend slightly and bowed. Then he stood up and looked at everyone in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Leo''s family and friends, welcome to Asgard as a guest. On behalf of Odin, the father of the gods, I extend my welcome to everyone." Leo had some doubts in his eyes, why Odin was not in the main hall, and it seemed that he had just left, and it seemed that he had deliberately avoided Leos. Frigga also approached Leo and said softly, "He is a little scared of you, Leo, you scared him." When she said this, Frigga still had a slight smile on her face, and she seemed to be very happy to see this scene. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1410： Ethereal Gold Leo looked at Friga and smiled lightly. It seemed that Loki was frightened by the last action, and this time Leo brought other people up to Asgard. It is estimated that Leo found Odin, who was exiled on the earth, and brought him back, so Loki was timid and left. After all, in the briefing of the guards, the entourage had two older men. When Loki exiled Odin, he cast a phantom spell on his body, but logically speaking, it shouldn''t take long for Midgard to disappear, revealing the original appearance. But Loki didn''t dare to bet on this thing, so he might as well hide first, because he didn''t want to see Leo too much anyway. So now only the **** queen Friega is left to accompany Leo and others. "Everyone is free. Leo is our most trusted friend in Asgard. His family and friends are also friends of Asgard. Welcome you." Frigga saw everyone''s restraint, and a layer of cordial and gentle fluctuations slowly surged across her body. This is a small trick of Friga, of course, there is no maliciousness, this small spell is only to be able to expand his kindness and emotions to others. With Frigga''s temperament rendered, the people who were still a little nervous at this time also relaxed a lot. "Dear God Empress, I am very glad to meet you. This trip to Asgard has really broadened our horizons a lot." George stepped forward and looked at Friga and said in a low voice, with respect in his eyes. It has to be said that just what is currently displayed in front of everyone has shocked everyone and broadened their horizons. Here is a huge empty island suspended in the universe, as well as these huge buildings that cannot be completed on earth. As well as the cultural characteristics of Asgard as a whole, even what they see now is enough to make them feel and understand. This kind of experience will never be experienced on earth. "You have just arrived here. Perhaps you can learn more about Asgard. Now it may be a good opportunity for civilized exchanges." Frija also looked at everyone with a smile, "In the past, we have left some deeds on the earth to be recorded, but in this era, perhaps we can have more exchanges and understanding, and this is also where we let Sol go. The purpose of the earth." "Queen of God, you are too overestimating us. We are just coming to Asgard to take a look and broaden our horizons, not to communicate on behalf of the entire earth''s civilization." "Furthermore, judging from the current situation on the earth, if such a civilization exchange really takes place, I am afraid that it will only be possible to launch a world war on the earth." Lao Li said with a wry smile. Obviously, Lao Li saw a bit more thoroughly. If Asgard really intends to exchange civilizations with the earth, no matter it is with any country, it will cause many disputes. Faced with this situation, no country will allow it to enjoy technology exclusive, and there will definitely be countries that are very dissatisfied with this technology sharing, and even if it is not possible to achieve exclusive technology, they would rather choose not to have such exchanges and destroy them. This kind of communication. Therefore, Lao Li did not hold this hope for this. This time he came out, it was really just an insight. If there is anything to gain, of course it would be the best. On the contrary, this sentence caused Frigga to be slightly stunned. She had never thought about this situation, because she didn''t know much about the earth and didn''t pay too much attention to it. You must know that thousands of years ago, humans on the earth were still in the most basic part of a civilization, so Asgard was not interested in it. Except for Sol, he was naughty at that time, and sometimes went out and wandered around. The Garders did not pay too much attention. On the contrary, in modern times, with the rapid development of the earth, there is gradually the embryonic form of technological civilization, and for some other reasons, it is the human civilization that has not been able to get out of the galaxy to pay more attention to it. As for what Frigga said before, it was not a deception, but the main reason she agreed with this was of course Leo. Only Leo can pull the entire earth civilization to the point of being equal with Asgard. We must know that Asgard was once the overlord of the universe, and was once a powerful civilization that invaded countless civilizations. If it weren''t for Leo, it would be impossible to lay down and establish diplomatic relations with earth civilization. But this does not hinder anything. Friga also values ??the few people in front of him. You must know that this is the person Leo brought up personally, and it is the family that Leo personally acknowledged. From the previous situation, it is not difficult to see that Leo is a person who cares about family and friendship. "That''s also very welcome to you, so let me first take you to see how the palace in Asgard is, and maybe you can taste whether our food is different from that on earth." After Friega looked at Leo and chuckled, she walked towards Mr. Li. "Wait, Frija, that, is there any news about the dying gold I brought up yesterday?" Leo couldn''t help but asked. Naturally, the others could see it too, and Jenny immediately stepped forward and said. "Frija, you should settle the matter with Leo first. Let''s just take a look around. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com" In the eyes of a few of them, of course Leos affairs are more important. As for them, they are just coming to join in the fun. "Netherworld Gold? It seems that you have found some of his information, right? And judging from your name, you went to Nidawi to find the dwarves, right." Frigga saw everyone''s understanding of Leo, and smiled apologetically, and then talked with Leo. And just from one of Leo''s name, it is to know where Leo got the news. "Yes, I read the dwarf clan''s historical boards. There are relevant records on the nirvana, but unfortunately, there is not much useful information." Leo also nodded and said. "In fact, we, Asgard, have also heard this name from the dwarves. This name is a name made up by them, and it is their own name for this material." "Before this name, in fact, this material is in the universe, and there is another name." "Void Spirit Gold!" "It is one of the rarest metals in the universe. Although rare, the value is not too high. I think you should know the reason, because almost everyone doesn''t know how to use it, and it seems that it can''t react with any matter and energy. " Frigga said calmly, with a faint smile on her face, calm and gentle. "Void Spirit Gold..." Leo stretched out his hand and turned it over. Two small black chain locks buckled together appeared in his hand, and there was a slight silence. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70741177.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1411： Video from 3000 years ago Then the palms couldn''t help but clenched, and it was obvious that even an iron block could be squeezed into a puddle of mud, but it did not shake the two small locks. "Void Spirit Gold, why is there such a name?" "Because in the legend, this material was born in the void, and it seems to have a sense of intelligence. Even at that time, other beings believed that this huge mass of ethereal gold is actually a metal life. I know, this is actually not uncommon in the universe." Frigga said so again, and at the same time, she walked backward with Leo. "We need to leave for a while and let my guard take you around in the palace. How about we meet in the restaurant later?" Frigga looked at the other people around him who had been watching Leo and Leo with a smile, and greeted him with a smile. "This is great, I can''t wait to look around, the buildings here are beautiful." Pietro said excitedly, although Frigga''s temperament is very gentle, but facing this noble **** queen wearing a beautiful costume, Pietro always has a slight pressure in his heart. This pressure is because of his childhood. The sequelae of that wandering life. So he doesnt want to be with Friga all the time. This is really constrained. Pietro just wants to have a good time with him. With Friga present, he can only follow everyone obediently and slowly. Walking, this made him very unaccustomed. "You go to your business first, we can just wait here." Old Li said respectfully. Old Li still had some scruples in his heart. After all, this was someone else''s temple, and it might still be the living quarters. "It''s okay, there will be a guard to take you, see you in our restaurant." Frigga waved her hand gently, and a guard in golden armor walked in with a long sword slung around her waist. She was tall and taller than Leo. "Take a look around with these respected guests, and just take them to the restaurant when it''s time for the meeting." "Yes!" The guard pen stood upright and responded, standing beside everyone, "My sirs, please come with me. If you want to appreciate the beauty of the temple, I know there are many places to show it." Leo also waved to everyone, "See you later." The others followed the guard, but Wanda looked back at Leo several times. Friga walked back with Leo. "These data are all recorded in the Book of Wisdom, and I can''t remember it wrong, but the time when the Void Spirit Gold first appeared was more than 3,000 years ago, and very few lives are known." "The Ethereal Gold that was unfolded at that time, I dont know when it appeared in the universe, and I dont know who first discovered the Ethereal Gold, but because of this huge piece of Ethereal Gold, it was raised. A big civil strife." "In the beginning, because of the characteristics of the Ethereal Gold, which has never appeared before, and this extremely powerful quality ratio, it was collected by a low-level civilization. They had no way to deal with this piece of Ethereal Gold." Frigga walked slowly with Leo forward, while talking about the information she had learned. "But due to the invasion of another civilization, information about this virtual spirit gold was quickly exposed." "The invading civilization tried to **** it, but the vanguard''s armed forces were not enough, and even formed a deadlock with the invaded civilization for a while, and then the invaded civilization broke through the boundary of the lower civilization and successfully connected to the star network." "Although there is still a big gap under the power of science and technology, that civilization publishes all the information of the virtual spirit gold on the star network, as well as the specific location of their civilization, and advertises it." "In this way, of course, it has attracted the curiosity and peeping of many space explorers and some advanced civilizations, and they all rushed to that place." "Then this huge piece of virtual spirit gold was exposed to many people, and it was also started to **** this piece of extremely peculiar metal." "At that time, Asgard also saw the news on the star network and rushed there." "But it''s a pity that when Odin and the others rushed away, the Ethereal Gold had disappeared, and I don''t know who took it away." "And the civilization that originally collected the gold of the virtual spirit, and the other vanguard that invaded the civilization, were all sacrificed." "Then, what happened? Can you still find the news of that year on the Star Network now?" Leo frowned and asked, this is a thousand years older than the nirvana gold that Aitri said, maybe it is really the first virtual spirit gold to appear in the universe. "How is it possible? It is very difficult to use Xingwang to find out the news a hundred years ago. This is not important news. Many people even think that this is a legend, not true, and will not care at all." "Because since that war, on the Star Net, there has been almost no news about Void Spirit Gold." Hearing all this, Leo''s face also showed disappointment. "So does your book of wisdom record this? It doesn''t seem to be of much use to me." "That''s not only that. It turns out that although we were a bit late at the beginning, we didn''t get nothing at all. Asgard still found the recorded video at the time on the ruinsFriga''s. At last, a brighter smile appeared on his face. "Video?!!!" Leo suddenly became excited. A video about the gold of the virtual spirit three thousand years ago was simply incredible. "Yes, it was collected by Odin on the wreckage of the spacecraft, and there is only such a record. After that, there was no news about Ethereal Gold on the Star Network." Frigga looked at Leo with a smile and said, "Odin recorded this video and stored it in the Book of Wisdom. I also took a lot of effort to extract it." "Great, three thousand years of Ethereal Gold, is it really the nirvana gold in my hand?" Leo still couldn''t believe it at this time. "According to the records in the data, yes, such a powerful mass, and it is not invaded by all methods, energy cannot be corroded, matter cannot be merged, and the quality is so hard that only this thing can do it." Frigga nodded and said, "I only told you after I confirmed it. There is absolutely no problem with this." "Thank you very much, Friga, this really helped me a lot." Leo said with a smile. "No, it''s not difficult for me, and you saved my life." Friega also said with a smile. At this moment, the two of them had come to a desk, and Friga tapped a few times on the desk, and a picture suddenly popped up. The brilliant fire light in the picture showed the tragic scene. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please also collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1412： Ethereal gold with self-awareness "There is no record of the details of the war, and there is no information on the star network, which is very strange." Frigga explained while looking at the projection screen. The huge flame that appeared in the screen was exactly the moment when a spaceship was exploded by two energy cannons. It exploded suddenly in the air and was suddenly annihilated. Obviously, that cannon was not an ordinary energy cannon. At this time, Leo discovered that in the picture, the surrounding environment is very strange, it seems that there are different domain obstacles, and the space nature among them is not like in ordinary space, and the explosion of the spacecraft is also different from ordinary explosive reactions. . "The Kerry family''s domain weapons can control the space domain within ten kilometers, change it into an environment beneficial to them, and even cause damage to spacecraft that are different from their technology." "It is also possible to slightly change the gravitational magnetic field in it, but it has been a product thousands of years ago. Later, it was discovered that the range of ten kilometers is too small. However, the price paid to expand the scope of the field is too great. After that, the Cree people gave up this form of environmental weapons in the field." Frigga saw Leo''s doubts and explained. "Because of that piece of virtual spirit gold, the forces of several parties have begun to fight. At this time, the virtual spirit gold is in the center of the battlefield. Its powerful quality makes ordinary artillery fire a little untouchable. " "Did you see it? It''s there!" Frigga randomly manipulated the screen a few times, which was to magnify the phantom gold deep in the center of the artillery fire. A black metal that does not seem to be large appears in the picture. But this doesnt look big. Its relative to the surrounding spacecraft that are tens or hundreds of meters long. According to the ratio, this piece of black metal, which looks more square, is approximately longer and wider than the spacecraft. Sixty meters. In the fierce artillery fire, it is inevitable that the artillery fire will spread to the piece of virtual spirit gold in the center. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the group of powerful energy **** impacted on the Ethereal Gold, and instantly enveloped it, but it was quickly annihilated and clean, but it did not cause any harm to the Ethereal Gold shrouded in the center. . Even if some physical armor-piercing shells hit the Void Spirit Gold, there is no difference except for a huge firework. Although she was shaken occasionally, she hardly suffered any damage, and even scratches appeared very rarely. But Leo''s eyes sharpened a bit, "Frija, have you noticed? The scratches that originally appeared on the Ethereal Gold seem to be repairing itself!" Frigga looked at Leo with a little surprise, and said with a smile, "Yes, I didn''t expect you to discover this so quickly, but I only found it after reading it several times." "This change is too subtle, and the picture is too blurry, but a little detail can still be seen. That''s right, the Ethereal Gold is repairing itself." "Even judging from his trajectory, he is not just pushed away by the gunfire, but he is moving." Frigga clicked a few more casually, and even projected another form of battlefield on the other side of the screen. "According to my analysis and calculation, this piece of virtual spirit gold is very purposefully moved in this direction, that is, the Cree warship, which is also the most powerful force on this battlefield." "Although it looks like it was propelled by artillery fire, there are at least 17 explosions that have a large deviation." "This is enough to analyze after I got the chain you gave me." "It looks very slow. The entire battle lasted for nearly twenty minutes. During the first ten minutes, the Ethereal Gold had three short-range accelerations. It was selectively shot three times and continued to attack the Cree warship. Slowly drift away." In another projection screen, Friega directly marked the entire movement route of the Ethereal Gold and the movement variables that should not naturally exist in it. "It can also be seen from this point that if no one can control this huge and heavy phantom gold, then it really proves that he has self-awareness." Frigga said directly. "But these are not important, the important thing is the next five minutes." Friega quickly dragged the picture up, and the whole picture began to flow quickly. This camera picture hidden in the fighter plane also participated in the entire battlefield. This fighter plane with the picture is not a fighter plane of the Kerry clan, and both sides have been firing continuously. The gap between the two sides was really too great. The fighter plane was quickly destroyed, and the whole picture trembled violently, even blurred, as if it was about to shatter in the next second. But the picture gradually stabilized in the end, although it was a little unclear in the back, but it was still possible to barely see the picture in front of me. A large amount of body debris began to float in the picture, and the original stable picture was also rapidly tumbling under the collision of various debris. After drifting away a little at the end, the picture stabilized a bit, but the picture was tilted at an angle of almost seventy degrees. Frigga lightly pressed a button, and the picture in front of him began to adjust quickly, and it immediately returned to the normal angle of view. UU reading www.uuknshu.com This fighter plane was destroyed, but the camera was still floating in the air and luckily survived. The battlefield is getting fiercer and fierce. Generally speaking, the Cree tribe is more dominant. The main battleship team he brought has two surviving ships at this time, but the other forces only have a few small spaceships left, which adds up. No Kerry battleship is as big. If there are no surprises next, then it can be completely judged now that the Cree people have enough power to solve all the forces that are still present, and then leave with the gold of the virtual spirit. As for the virtual spirit gold that still existed in the picture before, it was clear that it had been taken into the battleship by the Kerry clan, and they could leave at any time. But for war lunatics like the Cree, they just want to kill them before the other enemies retreat. After all, they have a great advantage. And it can be clearly judged that other forces that rushed in have already begun to be timid and ready to leave. But there is still a team eager to try, that is, the vanguard team that invaded low-level civilizations, but let all the news spread out. It is also the only team left behind, second only to the Cree tribe. Not blocking the transmission of the planet''s information is their last regret. Frigga spoke at this time, "Look at the battleship of the Cree clan, the Ethereal Gold is beginning to be destroyed inside." As soon as Frigas words fell, I saw that among the two remaining huge battleships of the Cree tribe, one of them began to show abnormal movements, began to explode and vibrated, and even a large amount of energy leaked, and the hull was ignited. There is a raging flame and a turbulent flow of energy. Just this one-third of the battleship''s combat effectiveness was abolished, and the destruction continued. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1413： Final result "This is... the ghost of Ethereal Gold?!" Leo asked in surprise. "Yes, I thought it was an accident at first, but in fact it was the gold of the Ethereal Spirit that wreakly destroyed in it. With its huge mass and super strong defense, the energy cannot be corroded. In the hull, it is almost impossible. block." Frigga said in admiration. But in the screen, although the Kerry clan''s battleship began to show abnormal movements, other people still had scruples, and even prepared to take this opportunity to leave quickly to reduce the loss of this operation. But one team took the opportunity to fire and attacked directly. The other intact warship of course began to counterattack, and of course the Cree spacecraft that had been parked aside immediately opened fire. On the side of the Cree warship that just stopped, there were a few huge explosions, and even the entire warship was tilted to one side, unable to move normally. This time, the battleship was almost abolished by 80% of its combat power. Apart from the powerful artillery fire on the battleship, there was almost no other threat. And this time, the other forces that were planning to leave began to move around. On the contrary, the Kerry clan was a little panicked. Suddenly, nearly one-half of its combat power was destroyed, and the main mission goal this time, the strange piece of metal with an unprecedented nature was still on the battleship. The other warship began to return aid, but the other spaceships that were originally going to leave began to try to get together, seemingly ready to find an opportunity. The battlefield, which had been calm for less than two minutes, suddenly began to lively again. Of course Frigga knew Leos thoughts. In the limited picture, those meaningless wars were completely shielded, and the picture was completely focused on the Cree warship that only appeared in half of the picture. . But the camera picture is still moving slowly, that is to say, the half of the battleship is slowly disappearing on the picture. Leo looked at the small half of the battleship in the picture tightly. In the end, when the Kerry battleship was about to disappear, a black shadow broke through for the invisible. Leo tapped his eyes quickly, and at the last moment, he clicked the pause button on the desktop. This is not difficult for Leo. At this time, in the picture, there is only a trace of the hull edge of the Kerry battleship, but beyond the edge, there is a half black phantom, blurred, but You can roughly see that it is a huge square shadow. "This is the piece of virtual spirit gold. He broke through directly from the battleship. Is the battleship so fragile?" Leo looked at the half-length phantom and said with a smile. "It''s incredible, I think so too, the gold of the virtual spirit can be directly penetrated from the battleship, no matter its kinetic energy or quality, it is unmatchedly powerful." Frigga smiled and said, obviously, she had discovered this a long time ago. "Then, where did the Void Spirit Gold go? Where did his kinetic energy come from? Are there any details?" Leo couldn''t wait to know. However, except for the color, quality and characteristics of the virtual spirit gold in the picture, it is very similar to the nirvana gold in Leo''s hand, but the nirvana gold in Leo''s hand can''t move, and it has no wisdom, it is completely a piece. Stone metal without any signs of life. "Three minutes later, the picture turned back again, then you will know." Frigga started to quickly accelerate the picture before him again. The meaningless picture of the remains of the cosmic body quickly flicked across, and finally a valuable picture appeared. The camera turned to the starry sky battlefield again, but there was no gunfire, only a broken warship and a few fighter planes were shooting at each other. "Almost everyone on the battlefield died or disappeared in just three minutes, and it seems that all the methods of warfare are endless, which is strange and questionable." Frigga explained, "Except for a small escape pod to leave here, there is no escape pod or miniature spacecraft to leave." "In the domain of battleships, it is difficult for a spacecraft of medium size and above to penetrate his envelope." "Look here, Void Spirit Gold has appeared again!" With a move of Friga''s hand, the picture began to grow sharply again. A dark shadow flew out of the broken Kerry battleship again, and also penetrated it, almost destroying the entire battleship. Afterwards, you can see the gold of the virtual spirit with a weird black light behind him, the speed produced is no less than the flying speed of an ordinary spaceship, and it directly hits the other spaceships. In the face of the spaceships gun attacks and energy bombardment, it was unable to cause any major damage to the Void Spirits gold. In the picture, the gold of the virtual spirit directly destroyed the other three spaceships, and the light on their bodies quickly dimmed. The remaining two spaceships were shot down by the remaining Cree spaceships. In the final picture, there are only three Cree spaceships left. As for the two remaining warships, all have been destroyed. In the next few minutes, I watched the three spaceships and filled up the large piece of ethereal gold floating in the air. But with the spacecraft, it is difficult to do this, because this piece of virtual spirit gold is no smaller than the size of a normal spacecraft. And in terms of quality, it is more than the weight of a spacecraft. However, of the three remaining spacecraft, one of them was a transport spacecraft, but it was not enough. If it was loaded with Ethereal Gold, it would not be able to make a space leap. So the remaining Cree began to act quickly, and directly dismantled the important parts of the remaining spacecraft, and began to make temporary transformations on the transport spacecraft. At least they must be able to jump to more than three points before they can wait for the main star. The warship came to meet. Because they understand that it won''t be long before they will definitely attract the attention of other forces. If they don''t leave in time, they will not be able to win the battle if they encounter the main fleet of other civilizations with their current combat power. In the end, I watched a transport ship that was barely refitted, carrying the Golden Leap of Void and leaving. And the remaining spacecraft began to sweep the battlefield. This video faithfully records all of this, but within a few minutes, it is hit by a shot, and no picture is seen again. "When we found this video, we were in the wreckage on the civilized planet. At that time, the invaded civilized planet had already perished. The only relevant information we could find was this." The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1414： Your things are not normal "This piece of virtual spirit gold was taken away by the Cree people?" Leo was a little disappointed after getting this answer. "No, according to the information we have obtained from Asgard, the Cree has never received Ethereal Gold. We even have to know that during that operation, all the fleets sent by the Cree were All disappeared, and the whole army was destroyed." "In other words, the gold of the virtual spirit was cut off by others!" Frigga looked at Leo so and said. "This position is too far away from Kerry Star. For the star chart at that time, at least 23 transition points must be passed, and they are all relatively complex transition points." "So in the end, no one knows where this piece of virtual spirit gold was lost, and whose hands it came to." Frigga finally said the final result of this matter. "Is it possible that the Cree tribe is lying? In order to conceal the truth that they got the Ethereal Gold?" Leo asked curiously. "No, it won''t. Because of the destruction of that fleet, the Cree people went crazy, looking for clues everywhere on that route, and even caused a lot of losses." "In my opinion, in order to obtain such a piece of virtual spirit gold, it is very worthless to lose three more fleets." Friga said in admiration. Leo sighed softly, "But if they still face the loss if they don''t get anything, wouldn''t the loss be greater?" "So the Cree people have some problems, like aggression and killing, but there is no threat to Odin, so Odin did not care about them at the time." "On that route, he also met Odin''s Asgard fleet, but he didn''t dare to say anything to us, and he didn''t dare to censor us, so he ignored them." "On the contrary, after we were immersed in Asgard, the Cree tribe rose rapidly and formed a cosmic nation." Frigga said, "The formation of the Kerry Empire did not last long, only a few thousand years. The history of the Sandal Empire is a bit longer." "So the Ethereal Gold is missing?" Leo said. "According to the available information, this is indeed the case." Frigga nodded and said, her face was also a little helpless, "But don''t you think that the piece of dying gold you get on the ball where you are, is the Ethereal Gold we just saw?" "The gold of the virtual spirit disappeared in this place, and how far is it from the earth?" Leo pointed to the screen in the projection and said. "Probably, according to what you say on Earth, about two hundred light years, but if there is a transition point in space, with the original optimal route, only 22 transition points are needed, and the spacecraft will only take a few months to fly. ." Frigga said with a smile, in words, it seems that this is really possible. "This probability is too low, and it is impossible to prove it at all. At least at the time, that piece of virtual spirit gold is similar to a cube, and what I got is a big round ball." Leo said helplessly, not holding much hope, but the information obtained here has already gained a lot. "But I''m very satisfied with the information, and I saw a video from three thousand years ago. This is something I never thought of. Thank you, Friga, this time I have gained a lot." Leo then looked at Friga and said with a smile. "This is not difficult for us. After all, this is the information we have already included, but we just need to find out." Frigga smiled, as if she felt that it was nothing great. "No, Frigga, I have seen the history of Nidavi, their historical boards, if it werent for Aitris deep memory of the Nirvana, Im afraid its hard to find, and the content of the information you have recorded, But it''s much more than them." Leo said with some emotion. "No, Leo, we are different from them. My Book of Wisdom can be searched by keywords. Finding information is not that troublesome." Frigga said somewhat happily. "Actually, it didn''t take long for you to leave, I found the relevant information, but I saw you leave, I just did a little more preparation." Frigga will click on the desktop a few times and turn off the projection, only to look at Leo and say faintly. "We can see in the screen that the Cree tribe has already transported away the Ethereal Gold. Judging from their modification technology, this transport spacecraft can perform at least ten transition points, that is to say, it can Almost halfway back." "In fact, it was not far from the earth at that time, maybe something unexpected happened." Frija said, "The gold of the phantom has only appeared once since its first appearance to the present, and the chain you gave me is the second time." "But didn''t Nidawi ever get the nirvana gold?" Leo said. "Yes, but that''s only a little bit. It is very likely that it is the damage caused to the gold of the virtual spirit from this battlefield." "In fact, when Nidavi received this small piece of Ethereal Gold, we all knew it, so I still have some impressions of Ethereal Gold, but I can find these materials more quickly." "The gold of the virtual spirit is very likely to be unique. There are many civilizations who knew the news at the time. Although they did not understand the specific nature at the time, almost all civilizations are looking for the first appearance in this universe. UU Reading has extremely high-quality materials." "But after looking for it for so long, I haven''t gained a little bit, or even a little news, only the small piece of mortal gold that looks like a wreck still exists." "Leo, the backing of this phantom gold is definitely not small. To be able to be called this name, it seems that many people have discovered that he has the existence of spiritual wisdom, maybe it is really precious." Frigga watched Leo speak her judgment. Although Asgard has no contact with the outside world, it has the existence of Star Network, but it will not disconnect from the outside world, and still has channels to obtain information. "Leo, there should be other discoveries on this huge piece of gold that you found on earth." Frigga looked at Leo and laughed. Although she didn''t ask further, she already had a guess. "Yes, there is another little thing related to me. Do you suspect that it is related to that little thing?" Leo also said with a smile. "I''m not sure, but what usually happens to you is not ordinary. According to my opinion, the piece of nirvana you got is this piece of gold that has been searched for by many civilizations for thousands of years and has not been found. The gold of the virtual spirit." "As for what happened, I think you will find the answer yourself. The only information I can provide is this." Frigga sighed lightly, looked at Leo and said with a smile. "But if you have any other special discoveries, maybe you can tell us the reason and record it. This must be a good story." (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70801650.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1415： The truth and helplessness of the universe "Most definitely." Leo also said with a smile, it seems that the reason still appeared in his third gold core. But Leo knew that his golden core would definitely not be wrapped in the Ethereal Gold when it came. And the gold of the virtual spirit that can rampage on its own in the screen must have nothing to do with his own gold core. In other words, this piece of virtual spirit gold was later, I don''t know when, it swallowed his own golden core and sealed it up. It is because of this piece of virtual spirit gold that even if I have found two gold cores, and this one is placed on the earth, it is the closest to my own planet, but I can''t sense it. This is why Leo wants to know the origin of the Void Spirit Gold, he must have been in contact with his third gold core. But the ending is good after all. This is my curiosity at work. After all, it has no effect on me. The third golden core is already in my hands. What happened that year does not make much sense. "The delay has been long enough, let''s go and be with your family, and there seems to be a girl who cares about you very much. It seems that Leo will grow up too." Friega watched Leo jokingly and said that although she had only been in contact with Jenny for a few minutes, she seemed to have learned a lot. "Frigga, you don''t need to worry about this problem, maybe you can worry about Sol, he is much older than me." Leo said with a smile. "Sol, do you remember the earth girl who was brought to Asgard by him before? She can see better than Sol, the difference in lifespan between the two is too long, it is impossible to be together ." When Friga mentioned Sol, she was also a little bit helpless. After all, the child Sol was not obedient, and he was a bit reckless and straightforward. After being exiled to the earth, this kind of character has improved a lot. But because of that girl, Thor quarreled with Odin again. "Yes, so Jane seems to have broken up with him, and Sol has been depressed for a lot of days because of this." Leo said. "Oh, is it so?" After hearing the news, Frigga was a little surprised, "It seems that the girl is smarter than Sol, but unfortunately we still cant extend the lifespan of the people on earth, watching the one we love slowly age in front of our eyes. , This is a very cruel process." "It''s no wonder that Saul has been a little different since he came back. It seems that he has grown up a bit too." Frigga seemed to be a little pleased with the ending of this matter. "So Saul vented his depression in the battle? It seems that the nine realms have been quelling the wars from all walks of life recently." Leo said. "Last time he destroyed the Rainbow Bridge, Asgard paid a considerable price to repair it. It was precisely because of the damage to the Rainbow Bridge that riots began to occur in those civilizations." "They will have war within their own civilization, and this may really be annihilated because of this, and it must be stopped." Frigga looked at Leo and explained. "Some of our fighters actually come from other civilizations, and we also need to protect their hometowns from the attacks of enemies and monsters of other races." "This is not an invasion of civilizations, but a protection. It is those civilizations who take the initiative to ask us for help, and we have not benefited from it." "I see." Leo smiled, did not delve into this issue, and there is no need. That''s right, Asgard really didn''t do anything excessive about the current Nine Realms. However, it turns out that Odin''s father Boll led the Asgardian warriors to nearly annihilate the dark elves. And Odin also nearly annihilated the family of Frost Giants. And the flame giants, the Sirtel clan, are also almost exterminated, and by the way they snatched all the treasures of their civilizations and placed them in their own treasure house. He didn''t do anything about the earth, it just shaped Asgard into a myth on the earth. Perhaps the lifespan of the people on earth is too short, their strength is too weak, and their materials are poor, and there is nothing worth gaining. They just treat the earth as a back garden. "Leo, the girl you brought looks extraordinary. I seem to feel powerful energy from her. I don''t know if it is my illusion, but the girl looks a little unstable." Friga and Leo walked to the cafeteria together, while Friga said. "Yes, Wanda has her own abilities, but she is not mature enough to control it. I will help her." Leo said with a smile, Wanda''s abilities are undoubtedly powerful, and it is difficult for anyone to beat her under one-on-one. However, the current Wanda is still too weak. As long as the speed is a little faster, one bullet is enough, and there are many places to improve. "Sure enough, Leo, you are a magical boy, as are the people around you." Frigga heard the news, but didn''t know how, the smile on her face became even worse. "Have you ever thought about building your own power? With your ability, if you become a space traveler, you will definitely be very exciting." "I don''t see ambition in you. This is very rare. Leo, although you may not be the most powerful king, you can live happily. This is very important." Frigga said so with emotion. This used to be her yearning, but she has been unable to do it. U U Reading But she was fortunate that she successfully calmed an invading group of lions, allowing them to become guardians from invaders. This was what Frigga was very happy to see. "My power? Maybe. I just want them to have more choices. Besides, you know that the universe is not so peaceful. If you want to survive well, you must have your own abilities." Leo thought for a while, but said. "I can make them a team. As for what they want to do, I don''t care too much. This can be left to them. I just want to ensure their safety." "This is great, but the universe is not so kind, and it won''t give you too much power and opportunity to choose." The smile on Frigga''s face was slightly dimmed, but then he recovered. "But everyone is living their own lives. At the very least, life is still good now, right?" "Yes, you are right. Life is beautiful now. If I can, I hope that life can go on forever, but life will not be so peaceful forever. The earth will only have more and more waves in the future. ." Leo said lightly, all he knew was the final battle, and Leo didn''t know what would happen later. But time will go on, but what is certain is that it will definitely not be safe. Therefore, Leo is willing to form his own small team and consolidate the power in his hands into a rope, which also protects everyone to the greatest extent. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1416： Hella crisis "Leo, why do you think so?" Frigga looked at Leo and asked curiously, as if he was sure that the days behind the earth would be very turbulent. In the eyes of Friga and others, even the so-called world wars on Earth before, in the eyes of the Asgardians, were nothing more than trivialities. Moreover, Friga understood that there is a nuclear deterrent on the earth now, and it is difficult to start a large-scale war again, so what Leo said is definitely not the matter. On the contrary, it is like the invasion of the Chitaru clan, which is considered a huge wave of the entire civilization, but it was just a few waves that was suppressed and did not cause much loss. "Since recently, there has been no peace on the earth. You have said before that infinite rough stones are emerging from the universe quickly. This is not a good sign." "Who do you think Loki worked with on Earth before? Is it the Zitarians? No, I think you should be aware of the situation of the Zitarians. There is a big guy behind them." Leo said so. "If one is not well controlled, I am afraid that the damage will not only be on the earth, but the entire universe." Leo''s words made Frigga a little nervous, and she paused for a while before she spoke. "Are you talking about the crazy Titan Thanos? Yes, that guy does have a great threat, but he still doesn''t dare to attack Asgard. He was once Odin''s defeated opponent!" Frigga said so. "But Odin won''t last long. I think you should also be aware of this. Besides, you still have your own troubles with Asgard. When Odin leaves, who can suppress Hela?" Leo said lightly. "It seems that Loki banished Odin to the earth, but in fact, it was mainly because of Hela." Leo had just said it, even Frigga had some trembling words. "Odin originally sealed Hella on the earth, yes, Norway is a good place, and according to the legend on earth, it is the birthplace of Asgard." "But think about it, there should be a weak spot with that small semi-plane space, or, deliberately, just to not spread to Asgard." Leo''s words made Friga a little silent, and she didn''t even know how to speak for a while. "But it doesn''t matter, Hela''s emotions have been overwhelmed by Odin. Once Odin dies and Hela is released, she has a way to return to Asgard." Leo said again, "At that time, she may not kill everyone in Asgard, but she will also return Asgard to the original state of war, and she will definitely bloodbath Asgard dare to resist. All the soldiers." "She still thinks about conquering the Nine Realms, or even conquering the universe. This is something I cannot tolerate. If you can''t control it, I will take action to solve her." Leo''s words were so plain and natural, it seemed to say what he had just eaten. But this made Frigga''s eyes darker. "Leo, you know and understand too much, although many of them are your inferences, but in fact, there is really not much difference." "Asgard is a born warrior. Before I met Odin, they had been fighting non-stop throughout their lives, including Odin''s father." "Asgard''s prestige can resound throughout the universe, and the powerful war civilization makes all civilizations tremble." "But the population of this war clan is rapidly decreasing. Almost all the population can become powerful fighters. Too long life span also means that the growth rate will slow down." "My teacher asked me to stop their actions, otherwise, it would be difficult for this universe to settle down, and this war clan would gradually die out in the war." Frigga stopped suddenly and said slowly. "But I didn''t have any way to stop this race at first. Even if Hela was born, she was still taken to the battle. Even her powerful ability was valued by Odin and became a vanguard officer." "Killing has filled Hela''s mind since she was a child. She enjoys fighting and slaughter, and she is even named the goddess of death. This is a taboo name." "It wasn''t until the birth of Nathor and the battle at Jotunheim that Odin lost an eye and finally calmed Odin. It was to completely gather Asgard and leave those who had been The conquered war clan, based on the world tree, shaped the Nine Realms." Friga began to tell about this **** history that would not appear in the book, and was almost inaudible in history. "It''s no wonder that Odin''s eye is called the Eye of Wisdom. It seems to have brought wisdom to Odin." Leo said with a smile. Dare to tease the **** king''s eye that was destroyed in the war in the temple of Asgard. Such rebellious words. Of course there is no problem in Leo''s mouth. "Hela can''t accept the silence of this reality. She has been in contact with killing since she was born. This has distorted Hela''s character. Even me, I can''t stop Hela, even she wants to lead her thinking. The Asgardians who are going to fight leave here." "Odin is to seal it in the underworld and want her to change it, but this method is useless." When Frigga said this, she couldn''t help but bring a touch of sadness. That is also her child, but has been sealed in that terrifying half-plane for more than a thousand years, how can Friga not feel distressed. But Frigga''s right to speak in Asgard is of course incomparable with Odin, or that Asgard once was Odin''s word. "I understand, but Hela is always a threat on the earth. I will solve this threat. After this trip, I will go to Odin to have a good talk." Leo said so when he looked at Friga with sadness in his eyes. Leo had never seen Friga''s appearance, and when he first talked about it with Leo, he was not as excited as he is now. What Frigga cares about is only the three children she has raised since childhood, and she doesn''t want to see her children killing each other. The fight between Sol and Loki was of course a joke, and Friga still understood the brotherhood of the two. But Hela would not show any mercy to this. When Hela slaughtered the fighters of Asgard, he did not show any mercy. It was for the purpose of killing all the fighters, and there was no sympathy for the family. What would happen to Sol and Loki, Friga really couldn''t imagine. (http://www.biquge.lu/book/66884/70827380.html) Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: www.biquge.lu. Mobile version reading URL: m.biquge.lu Chapter 1417： Give you a chance "Hella is a good boy, but she was taken as a child and broke." Friga struggled to look at Leo for a long time, but in the end she could only say something like this in a low voice, which was too desperate for a mother. But Frija knew that at that time, she couldn''t make any effective decisions. Even if Hela was her own child, she still went into the war without hesitation. At that time, Odin was still middle-aged, and when his ambitions were the most rampant, of course he would not stop his conquest because of Friga''s dissuasion. Then came more than a thousand years of battle, until the birth of Sol and the low population of Asgard, it was the fanatical and arrogant Odin that calmed down slightly. However, Hela''s nature is indeed quite unique. To some extent, Hela is very similar to Odin in his youth. Pride and prejudice, violence and cruelty, believe in the supremacy of power, war madman. Powerful talent is simply the best vanguard. Hela has become the tip of the sword in the war, and also the most slaughter position. "You didn''t correct it in time, so I can only solve it violently." Leo said that, in the face of such a murderous guy, if it is not resolved as soon as possible, then the Nine Realms will soon fall into war chaos, and the earth will definitely hardly be spared. "But I will give you a chance. If she really threatens the existence of the earth, I will not bypass her." Leo took another two steps forward and spoke again. "The chaos of the war has only been calmed down some time ago, and now there is chaos in the Nine Realms. Before that, Odin''s majesty was used to suppress it, but now, once Odin''s majesty is lost, this is exposed. The problem." "Don''t you think there is a big problem with your approach?" "Yes, I know this, but I can''t change it. I can only change my people and children, but...Asgard now really needs a powerful king to suppress chaos. ." In front of Leo, Friga really has no secrets, it seems that everything has been seen through by Leo. Although Leo had admitted this a long time ago, when Frigga tore the scars that had been concealed for thousands of years, she still felt pain. "It''s no wonder Odin has always looked down on Loki. It seems that from the current national conditions, the king of Asgard must have the most powerful combat power, not any so-called management skills." Leo wanted to understand this truth at this time. Asgard is not the earth, because what Asgard did in the past is destined to be the king that Asgard needs today must be the most powerful king. , Possessing the power to crush the enemy. Therefore, ordinary Asgardians don''t care who is the king of Asgard at all, because in the end they will be the most powerful person, and it is the battle of the royal family, they can''t get in at all. Although even the civilians of Asgard, in terms of physical fitness, have thrown away hundreds of streets from the people of the earth, there is still a huge gap in the face of members of the royal family. This feeling is more like a normal person facing a mutant with superpowers, it is difficult to overcome this point. "This is indeed Odin''s original idea. Only Sol can be king, but Odin can''t hold on." Frigga said so bluntly, and didn''t try to hide it. "But Sol is unwilling to be king. It may be my fault. I tried to change this, but now that Sol hasn''t inspired his true power." "And Asgard needs this power now." Frigga was a little frustrated at this time, and even began to doubt her education. Facing Friga''s self-doubt, Leo certainly couldn''t say anything. At this point, no one could say right or wrong. In fact, the road from the main hall to the restaurant is not long, but Frigas mood is very complicated. Leo''s words are not wrong, and they are even very realistic. It is also the problem that Asgard needs to face next. The reality is always cruel, but Friga quickly adjusted her mentality, and her life span of thousands of years has already seen a lot of things for her. Even Leo''s words relieved the heavy burden that Friga had always hidden deep in her heart. Perhaps this is a better choice and a better opportunity, and it may be able to turn this matter into a turn for the better. It didn''t take long for the two to hear Pietro''s slightly noisy voice and the hearty laughter of Jenny and George. It seemed that the destination was almost here. Sure enough, he walked a few steps further, turned a corner, and then saw a few of them sitting down on a huge table. Although the table was huge, even thirty people could sit down easily, but several people chose to sit together and chatted with each other with interest. "Hey, Leo, you come to pull!" Pietro looked at Leo and waved and said. Although the two sides hadn''t been separated for long, but in this environment, everyone missed Leo''s company very much. Especially when I saw any guard walking by holding a boulder, I missed it very much. Here, several people feel the sense of danger after a long absence, and everyone can bring such a strong sense of danger, which is really a little uncomfortable. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm But fortunately, everyone respected them very much. Gradually, everyone was finally shocked by this extremely luxuriously decorated temple with distinctive features and historical precipitation. "Leo, do you know what we just saw? The huge statue of pure gold, the idol created by it is really incredible." "An alloy that has never been seen before has that peculiar feel, and it is used as an armrest, so luxurious." "Those murals that record the history of Asgard look so magnificent. I have seen a lot of strange patterns and portraits. They must be other aliens!" Several people are a little eager to share what they have just seen with Leo, they are all so novel and fascinating. "I like the clothes here, the patterns are very beautiful." Jenny also said with a smile. "There is also the sacred pond that I just saw. The huge pond is full of various small sculptures. It seems to be re-enacting a war. I like this style so much." George also smiled and said. "I''m already looking forward to the food in Asgard." Pitlow looked at the tableware in front of him and said eagerly. "Pitlow, we just finished our dinner." Wanda said silently. "But two hours have passed, I have already digested it, and you don''t want to try it, what is the taste of God''s Domain food? Hehe." Pietro looked at the people and said with a smile. Everyone couldn''t help but chuckle. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1418： A unique gift from Asgard "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal New Book Haige Novel ( Find the latest chapter! "Hey, how are you feeling?" Leo also smiled, sat aside, looked at everyone and said. "It''s really amazing here, you know, everything we see is a scene that will never be seen on the earth. This alone makes me excited." George said with a smile, and said with emotion when he looked at the dinner plate with bright golden patterns in front of him. "Have you found that the air here is very good? It feels better than the air in the mountains. It''s really comfortable to breathe." Jenny said something like this. "Asgard''s technology is so advanced, it doesn''t even pollute the environment at all. This is really great." Lao Li also said with a little admiration. "Environmental pollution? Maybe it happened before, but we have dealt with it. According to Asgard''s existing conditions, the energy breath will only get higher and higher." "Even if you people on earth live here, your physical fitness will get better and better, and your life span can be extended. Of course, it won''t be too long. It may only be extended by forty to fifty years." Frigga came over, looked at everyone and said with a smile. "Oh! No wonder the people here are so amazing. If you can live here, your body will be great!" Pietro said grinningly too. "This is indeed a magical place, but it has been an Asgardian territory long ago, really long ago." Frigga explained something. It can be said that Friga, who has a long lifespan, said that a long time ago, it is estimated that this time unit is calculated in ten thousand years. "This is a very beautiful city. Although we only watched the temple for a while, we have been deeply shocked. This historical trajectory that mankind can''t imagine is worthy of admiration and admiration for all the people on earth." Lao Li also looked at Friga and said, even if he only saw some murals, he was still shocked by this time-honored civilization. But it was just a shock to the age of civilization. There are too few people in Asgard and their life span is too long, which proves that the change is very slow. On the contrary, the culture in it is not as colorful as the ancient Chinese civilization. "It''s just the result of a long time. On the contrary, there is no richness on the earth. After Sol returned, he told us a lot of novel things." "The earth can develop so quickly, it is really rare and valuable. Although it looks a little naive, the huge population can actually bloom a stronger spark of wisdom." "If it weren''t for being a little busy now, I would really like to go and see it on Earth. I would definitely get a lot of interesting ideas and suggestions. Maybe it would be helpful for us in Asgard." Friga looked at the old man Li and said softly. Although I dont know what Friga thinks in her heart, these words still make Li Lao and Jenny George very happy to hear them. After all, this shows Asgards recognition and approval of the earths civilization. . "If you are willing to come to the earth, you must come to our country to see. Although there is no magical scenery like Asgard, we also have more magnificent mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers." Lao Li also looked at Friga and said with a smile, his words were full of welcome, and he was the only one among the crowd who could speak such words on behalf of China. "If I were to go to the earth, I would definitely go." Frigga said with a smile. "Welcome at any time, maybe I can give you a suitable coordinate, it will be more convenient to land on the Rainbow Bridge, and no one will bother." Elder Li looked at Frija with a smile and said that if they could contact Asgard because of this, it would be really great. "No problem, but how about the meal first? It seems that this little guy named Pitlough is almost starving." Of course Frigga said so. At this time, no one would say anything that didn''t take long after eating. They were all looking forward to Friega. After all, being able to taste Asgard''s food was the point. And all the original satiety can be quickly consumed as long as they want. After Friega was also sitting down, soon, some service staff came up with huge dinner plates, covered with steaming white mist, and a strong smell of meat had already floated over. "Is breakfast just so rich?" Looking at the appearance of dozens of people coming up behind him, Wanda said with some emotion. "This is actually lunch, and because there are customers, there will be more dishes. I hope you are still used to eating. Today''s staple food should be our unique snow deer, which lives in Asgard. In the mountains." "Even for us, it is difficult to catch. Snow deer can fly short distances, run at a speed of 50 meters per second, and three sharp antlers can easily drive mountains and gravel. It can be regarded as the little overlord of the back mountains of Asgard. Even if it was our capture team, it was lucky to run into one yesterday." Frigga explained. "Is it difficult for you to catch it?" Old Li said with some incomprehension. "Yes, we can''t use any weapons or tools, we can only use our body to grab the snow deer beast, and even accidentally we may be injured." Friega looked at the crowd and said, reaching out and picking up the three snow-white antlers on a dinner plate that looked like short thorns. There are no twists and turns. At first glance, it looks more like the tip of a spear. It is about thirty centimeters in length. It is white all over, but it is extremely sharp and even carries a strong chill. "These are the three antlers of the snow deer. We usually use them to make spear heads or make decorations. But these three antlers will be given to you as souvenirs. They are regarded as Asgard''s friendship." Friega looked at Jenny and said, she didn''t mind selling Leo''s face, after all, these were the people Leo cared about. These three antlers are not of much value, but they are very rare and representative. Three snow-white antlers were sent to Jenny and the others. They were full of curiosity. They reached out to pick them up, but they all couldn''t help but shudder, and a chill rushed down their arms. A faint red light appeared on Jenny and George''s bodies, and the cold air instantly dissipated. Even Lao Li could not help but appear a faint white light, driving away the cold air that had invaded their bodies. It is obviously antlers, but it is heavier than gold of the same quality. The sharp horns can be pierced lightly to penetrate the golden dinner plate. Imagine three sharp antlers rushing into it with great force. It is a nightmare. "Thank you, Friga, this is the most collectible gift I have ever received, and we will definitely cherish it." George looked at Friga and said with a little excitement. Three antlers, one in the collection of Jenny and George, one in the collection of Wanda and Pietro, and one in the collection of Li Lao. Then, everyone looked like snow deer meat in front of them. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1425 Asgard''s Unique Gift), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Like "Marvel: I Can Control Metal", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1419： Shoot Aunt Jenny "Snow deer meat should also have a strengthening effect on your body, try it, it tastes very good." Frigga said elegantly and calmly. "Tableware is simply a knife and fork, I believe you should still be used to it." "Does Asgard have any unique tableware?" "In fact, most Asgardians like to eat meat and drink, and generally don''t use tableware. This set of tableware is also used by a small number of our talents." "This is the character of Asgardians, rough and bold. If you have the opportunity to join our party, you will understand what I said." Frigga also said with a slightly hearty smile. Leo didn''t say much. On the contrary, Frigga seemed to like to chat with a few of them very much, and was always in control of the conversation, and never embarrassed the scene, even if it was only the first time they met. I tasted a piece of snow deer meat in front of him. It was grilled by fireworks and was very tender. Although there was a strange chill on the antlers, there was a scorching warm current in the flesh and blood. Even Shang Leo can clearly perceive it, which are completely different feelings. But after only one bite, Wangda started to sweat all over, and their complexions were a little red, as if they were bathing in a hot spring, and the whole people immediately warmed up. "This is delicious, the meat is so tender, it''s better than wagyu beef!" Pietro held a large piece of snow venison in his mouth, and said with excitement that he couldn''t compare the top quality Wagyu beef that he had eaten in China. "I feel that my body is slowly being strengthened, and the energy in this flesh and blood is so powerful." After quickly eating a piece of snow deer meat, Lao Li felt the changes in his body, his complexion flushed and he was a little excited. This physical strengthening visible to the naked eye is definitely a rare experience for Lao Li, and it is even hard to believe that it is just a piece of flesh effect. Although this feeling only lasted for two minutes, Lao Li really felt that his body was strengthened by at least one-fifth. It looks like this, but in terms of combat effectiveness, it has risen by more than one-third. This kind of overall physical strengthening is a considerable improvement for combat. "This kind of strengthening can''t be used for a few times. It can''t be strengthened by a large amount, but it is only more useful for you. Neither Jenny nor George can fully adapt to the current physical strength. I am afraid that Leo will help. I have done a lot of physical strengthening." "This requires intensive training to be able to fully adapt to the strengthened body. I am afraid that even half of the current combat power cannot be used." Frigga looked at Jenny and George in front of her and said. With Frigga''s eyesight, but only after contacting for a while, she discovered that there was something wrong with Jenny and George, and said by the way, looking at Leo. "I just want them to have some self-protection ability, but I don''t want them to participate in the battle, and to leave as soon as possible in a critical moment. As for the problem, of course it is better for me to solve it." Leo smiled and said. Jenny and George also looked at Leo, their eyes were filled with joy and relief, and both eyes could not help but cry silently. "In this case, maybe I have a better way." Frigga looked at Leo, smiled, and said. "In Asgard, there is an automatic armor technology that can automatically defend against attacks, but the production method is slightly more complicated, and the defense is not good. Of course, this is for us Asgardians." "But if it is placed on the earth, there is no problem with resisting ordinary attacks." Frigga said so and got up and walked out. Within two minutes, he walked back, holding a small metal block, about the size of a book. "The weight is not very heavy, the defense is good for the earth, and as long as it is worn on the body, it is enough to defend quickly, and it is not a problem to block some unexpected accidents." "Maybe you can try it first." Frigga said so politely, and passed the small metal plate in her hand. Among them, of course, only George reached out and took it, and then passed it directly to Jenny''s hand. "Put it on your back, there will be a small adaptation process for the whole body, but this is the first time you need to wait a little." Frigga also said directly, without pause. And after eating half of the lunch, I stopped because of this small metal plate. With George''s help, she put the small metal plate on Jenny''s back with a layer of close-fitting clothes on her back, with some warm metal, as if she had sensed this. The entire metal outer layer melted quickly and expanded to the surroundings. As for the adsorptivity, he naturally grabbed onto Jenny''s back, as if blended with the clothes. But in three seconds, this small metal plate was completely unfolded, wrapping Jenny''s whole body in it. Only the transparent metal layer is exposed on the eye area for observation. The whole wrapped style is not awkward, on the contrary, it seems to be wearing a layer of conjoined light armor, which is quite heroic. Although it looks incredible, but it does seem that this small metal plate seems to have expanded more than ten times to be able to do so. "It feels very comfortable, it''s not boring, and it''s easy to move around." Jenny''s voice came out of it, and the whole person walked a few steps quickly without any discomfort. After a few more seconds, the outer layer of light armor began to slowly gather back. uukanshu. Com was fast when it was not unfolded, and it took almost four seconds to fully retract it and form the small metal plate again. "The record has been completed. Jenny has become the second owner of this suit, and the defense system is also activated. The energy in it can last about 300 years, which should be enough." Frigga said directly, "You can test it, the defensive effect is not bad." Jenny didn''t think much, but looked at Leo and said, "Leo, come and try. I am very happy to get this thing." "Okay, I''ll try it." Leo took out a pistol and pointed it directly at Jenny. Although this sudden movement was a bit scary, the others were not shocked or overreacted. After all, everyone knew that Leo would definitely not hurt Jenny. And what Leo was aiming at was indeed Jenny''s shoulder, and under Leo''s own control, he was fully capable of stopping the bullet at the last moment when the bullet hit Jenny, and it was very simple for Leo. ''boom! Even Leo didn''t hesitate much, pulling the trigger directly in his hand, and a brass bullet shot straight out like Jenny''s shoulder socket. Leo stared at the bullet. Although the distance between the two of them was only a few meters, in Leo''s eyes, the distance was extended indefinitely, and the speed of the bullet was not much faster than that of the snail. Just watched the bullet gradually hit the shoulder socket of Jenny, and the distance was only 60 centimeters. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1420： Defenses and defects of soft armor At this moment, the small metal plate behind Jenny suddenly moved. Extend quickly outward, even if there is only 60 centimeters away from the body at this time, but in a short moment, the metal plate extends faster. At the same time, a faint blue light appeared on Jenny''s body. Afterwards, the light armor extended by the metal instantly wrapped Jenny''s entire right shoulder half of her body, not only covering her entire arm, but also half of her body. This kind of feeling made Leo feel like a venom companion. Of course, the metal plate was still hugely expanding, but in Leo''s eyes, when the bullet hit Jenny''s body, it happened to be covered by half of her body. But in the eyes of other people, Leo pulled the trigger and sparks flashed from the muzzle. Under such abruptness, Lao Li couldn''t help but twitch his arm, trying to swing the knife, but he immediately stopped his instinctive movement. And Jenny''s body, almost at the same time, instantly spread a layer of golden light armor, enveloping her whole body, fast, but only a flower in front of her. At the same time, Jenny''s voice was also buzzing from the light armor, "Did the bullet hit? Leo, be bold. I think this armor can withstand pistol bullets." George on the side reached out and picked up a flat warhead from the ground, looking at Jenny in surprise. "No, the bullet has hit you, and the bullet is deformed, Jenny, don''t you feel it?" Jenny was slightly surprised by George''s words. "I don''t feel anything, the bullet has hit me?" Afterwards, Leo fired three shots in a row without hesitation. They were Jenny''s left shoulder, right palm and abdomen. Almost three bullets hit Jenny''s body at the same time, but at this time, Jenny''s body was covered by light armor. The three bullets hit almost at the same time, but Jenny didn''t shake it. But the fierce gunfire still made Jenny and a few others heard. However, with Jenny''s reaction power, even if she heard it, she didn''t react at all. When she reacted, the bullet had already dinged and fell on the floor. "I don''t feel anything, it''s like nothing at all." Looking at the three deformed brass warheads on the ground, Jenny said with excitement. Then Jenny started to run away, this set of light armor did not hinder the running movement at all, and it seemed that it could make the whole body lighter. Leo still didn''t stop, and fired three shots again in his hand. These three bullets turned out to be directed at the heart, thighs, and feet. Similarly, there was no shaking at all, and even Jenny who was running did not feel the impact of the bullet. "Yes, you can''t shake it with a pistol bullet." Leo nodded and said, then, he took out a heavy machine gun and unceremoniously shot at Jenny. A large number of machine gun bullets impacted on Jenny''s body. There may be more than 20 bullets impact in just one second, but it is only a little energy wave on the body. "It feels like it''s in the water, but it doesn''t matter much." Everyone looked at Jenny, who was wearing a golden armor, with a torrent of bullets on her body, walking towards Leo. Although it was a little slow in body shape, there was no problem. This scene stunned George and the others around. Gu And based on the current situation, no matter how many machine gun bullets hit, there is no way to break through the defense. Leo then put the machine gun away, and then two grenades appeared in his hand. "Have you played so much?" George stood up and said. "According to the defensive power shown now, the grenade should be easily blocked. There is no problem. Just test it. I''m going to test the bazooka later." Leo looked at George and said with a smile. "Although it may seem unnecessary, I don''t want any accidents, especially when this condition already exists." Jenny was also a little excited, after all, the feeling of just facing the metal torrent made Jenny feel very exciting, an experience she had never had before. "do you mind?" Leo looked at Friga and said. "Please feel free. The power of this grenade can''t cause damage. You are a little underestimated by this set of protection." Frigga didn''t feel any irritation because of Leo''s actions, but said with a smile. Leo also unplugged the two bolts at random and threw them at Jenny. It was obviously two small grenade, but in Leo''s hand, they moved to Jenny''s side as if they were teleporting. Suddenly it exploded, the flames flew everywhere, and a powerful shock wave hit the dining table not far away. Leo stepped forward two steps, blocked the front, stretched out his hand and gently waved, a layer of light blue energy formed a wall, blocking all the impact, and all the metal fragments originally sputtered back and gathered in an instant. Leo''s hands. The huge impact caused by the explosion only hit a small piece of ground under Jenny''s feet, and the floor was shattered into dozens of tiny pieces. But Jenny, who was almost in the center of the explosion, was under the impact of the grenade, and her whole body flew slightly into the air, but she stood firmly on the ground again. At this time, Frigas voice sounded from the side, This is the second function of this protective suit. Li, it''s all like this." "And his third point is that it can fly short distances, even if it is falling from a high altitude, but it can only be buffered, regardless of long-distance flight, it is mainly designed to protect safety." "Even if a newcomer who has never experienced flying, suddenly falls from a high altitude, he can land safely and steadily. The same is true in the water. The short-distance snorkeling escape will not be affected by the undercurrent. It assists the body shape, even if it is controlled. Its no problem if you cant swim. Friega''s words shocked everyone around him. Such a powerful defense measure made people even ignorant of any weaknesses. Jenny also jumped out excitedly, "It''s so comfortable, the shock wave of the grenade just now, like a gust of wind, lifted me up, and then settled on the ground. It''s very fun." The surface of this protective suit did not suffer any damage. In fact, the defensive force produced was not only the metal layer on the body surface, but also the thin and almost negligible isolation energy layer shrouded in the metal layer. "Frija, what''s the defensive limit, can you confirm it?" Leo looked at Friga and asked with a smile. "The grenade is definitely unable to break the defense, but if it is a single-soldier rocket, it is estimated that it can only withstand at most 20 rounds, and it is possible that defense loopholes may begin to appear." "If it is a tank attack, the frontal power of the tank armor-piercing projectile is almost the defensive limit of this protective suit. In a short time, it can only be hit by one shot, and then at least two hours of buffering are needed, otherwise it is easy to defend. Loopholes." Frigga thought for a while, and said to Leo. https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1421： Frigas purpose The tank armor-piercing projectile, two kilometers away, is enough to penetrate a 90-centimeter-thick steel plate. Even so, this defensive device can play a role of complete protection against a shot. This is simply a walking steel fortress. Leo couldn''t help feeling a little when he heard that this kind of device, even if it was taken into the universe, was a top-level protective suit. You must know that he also spent a lot of money to organize Quill, the Rockets and their team, even if the price is extremely expensive, millions of top-level protective clothing, the effect may not be as good as this, and it is not so convenient. Such an attack, even Asgardians, is difficult to resist head-on. This protective device also has a greater effect on Asgardians. Leo looked at Friga with a wry smile, "Friega, this is probably not an ordinary protective device, I am afraid someone else made it for you." "For this kind of protective power, even the best protective clothing I know in the universe is still a bit worse." Leo''s words also made the eyes of several other people looking at Friga a little weird, but they were more curious and moved. "No, this is a bit too one-sided, perhaps in terms of physical level, it has a good defensive power, but in the energy field, some are too weak and not too practical. I mean in the universe." Frigga looked at Leo and said helplessly. "Oh, is it so?" Leo turned his head, and there was a dagger in his hand. It was found on the Milano. It wasn''t a magic weapon, but it was pretty good. It was a small boutique. With a grip in his hand, on top of the blade, an energy blade immediately stretched out, wrapping the exposed blade, extending the attack distance by more than ten centimeters. Approaching Jenny, with a stroke of her hand, she even cut a small hole in the energy barrier on the protective suit. Although the gap is healed instantly, the defect can be seen. However, Leo''s tremendous power is difficult to withstand with protective power. "Uncle George, try it!" The energy dagger in his hand was passed into George''s hand, his hands were tightly grasped, and the energy blade that had originally disappeared surged out again. Then George took the dagger in his hand and struck it on the protective suit, on his back, and didn''t use too much force at all. The energy dagger gleaming with a faint blue light collided with the energy layer on the protective suit, and it even bounced the sharp blade in George''s hand straight away. Seeing this reaction, George also tried harder, but after a few slashes, even if he slashed with all his strength, he was only able to cut a short energy gap, and then quickly filled it. With George''s strength and swordsmanship, even if Jenny stood still, she couldn''t break the defense. "Not bad!" As George spoke, the dagger in his hand slashed to the side table, but it instantly made a big gap in the metal table top. A little embarrassment appeared on his face suddenly, and he put down the sharp blade in his hand a little embarrassedly. "No, if this level of energy attack is sufficient, it does have a lot of flaws." Leo stepped forward and said, reaching out to touch the table and grasping the dagger. And that huge ugly gap on the metal tabletop disappeared without a trace the moment Leo''s right hand stroked it. "This protective suit is really poor in resistance to energy. This is just a slightly better energy dagger. It can break defenses so easily. For Asgardians, it can break defenses easily. ." Leo said, holding the energy dagger in his hand. Frigga also nodded in agreement, Leo was right, it was indeed the case. Perhaps in Li Lao''s view, this kind of defense is almost indestructible, and nothing can hurt the target. However, if you face any Asgardian with a high-quality energy weapon, you can easily break the defense. Even the cone of ice condensed by the ice giant is irresistible. The condensate they formed contained powerful energy attributes, which were extremely powerful whether it was physical damage or magical damage. So this suit of protective clothing is really tasteless, it''s better to wear a normal armor. Although it''s a bit cumbersome, it''s more defensive than it is. "But judging from the technology on earth, this protective suit is still indestructible. Just like the energy blade in my hand, I am afraid I can''t even break the defense!" Lao Li stood up and drew a dagger from his waist. It was also shining with a faint white glow, but compared to the dagger with blue glow in Liou''s hand, it could be seen at a glance. There is a huge gap to it. Lao Li held the dagger and slashed at Jenny''s arm, but under the impact of energy, the dagger in Li Lao''s hand was rapidly dimming. However, the protective energy layer only fluctuates layer by layer, and there is no tendency to break open. Perhaps Li Lao''s sword technique was too powerful. With the sword technique advancing, before the blade completely collapsed, he cut a wound visible to the naked eye of the energy layer, and slashed the real armor with the last knife. Then, the blade collapsed, and the entire energy blade was ruined, and the armor that had just been chopped off still had no scars. "Now the energy blade technology on the earth is far from mature, and many of them are imitated by relying on the energy blade technology of the Qitarians." "The energy blade in my hand is definitely not the best on earth, but it will not be too far apart. If this armor is only on the earth, it is almost impossible to break." Old Li''s words made this protective suit, which was originally thought to be defective, perfect in George, UU Reading Wanda, and Pitro''s eyes. "Because of this, I am giving it to you. It is of little use to us, but it is a reliable guarantee for you." Frigga said the same. "But Asgard only has two protective suits like mine. Neither Odin nor I can use them. Give them to Leo." Everyone cast their eyes on Leo''s face again. Leo smiled bitterly, "I really want to refuse. After all, I want to come. This should be a gift carefully prepared by Asgard''s craftsman for you and the King of God. Just give it to me. It''s not very good." "No, these two protective suits have been in my hands for more than 130 years, and they shouldnt be used in the future. They are just useless to let those craftsmens minds go in vain. The use is where this protective suit belongs." Frigga looked at Leo and said with a gentle smile. "Well, seeing such a good protective suit, I really can''t refuse, thank you, Friga." Leo looked at Friga, stood up, bowed slightly, "If Asgard needs any help, I''m very happy." "No problem, I hope you don''t refuse it then." Frigga looked at Leo and smiled, also not burying her little emotions in the slightest. Jenny and George on the side wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Leo. "Lets eat first, Asgard has a lot to see." Leo smiled and looked at everyone and said. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like Marvel, I can control the metal, please collect it: () Marvels I can control the metal search novel is the fastest to update. Chapter 1422： Frigas thoughts Everyone understood that even if they said anything, they probably wouldn''t be able to change Leo''s thoughts. They hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything more. But after this incident, everyone''s attitude towards Friga was a little colder, not as eagerly at the beginning, but they didn''t treat it indifferently either. Perhaps it was because he knew that Friga had something for Leo, or he realized that the gap between Asgard and the earth could actually be made up by Leo alone. In terms of attitude, maybe you don''t need to be too flattering, and you don''t need to have any flattering looks. As long as Leo is still on the earth, then the earth must be safe. In this way, the relationship between the two parties has gradually become normal. As for Friga, as if she had not discovered this, she still maintained her original friendly attitude. On the dining table, there are still steaming delicacies. In addition to snow deer meat, which is the main food, there are many dishes that cannot be seen on the earth. "This is our ale, also called big glass wine. It is one of the most common ale in Asgard. Would you like to try it?" Friga picked up a small wooden bucket with a handle, about the size of three basketballs, and was held by Friga with one hand. "I want to try!" Wanda turned out to be the first one to say, raising his glass, the original singular juice in it has been drunk, and it is also an unknown fruit from Asgard. The first taste is indeed strange, but after tasting it carefully, it is not as strong and sweet as the apples on the earth. "Give me a cup too. It''s hard to come once. Of course, I have to learn more." Pitlow also said unceremoniously, he had already drunk three different glasses of juice. The body was always shining with a faint silver light, just to speed up his digestion, Pietro wanted to taste all the food, and the facts proved that he did it. More than half an hour passed, the food that was originally enough for ten Asgardians was eaten by the seven people in front of him. is just the barrel of ale, but most of it is left. Obviously, it doesn''t feel like a few people. Even in the eyes of Mr. Li, the taste of this barley wine is not as good as beer on earth. The main force is still Pietro and Jenny and George. On the other hand, Lao Li and Wanda, although they want to try their best to taste every dish, they still have more than enough energy in the end. Like Pietro and Jenny George, they can rely on their stimulating ability to quickly digest and gain energy. Wanda and Mr. Li cannot do this. The appetite of several people obviously surprised Friega severely. He didn''t expect that the appetite of these people could surpass the Asgardians. You must know that every Asgardian has a big stomach. Wang, none of them can compare to Pitlow and the others. Even Jenny and George are like this, and the faint red glow of heat when the ability is activated has surprised Friega. This powerful heat is absolutely extraordinary in combat. Is this Leos method? It seems that he is more interesting than I thought. I don''t know how such a powerful person like Leo could be born on Earth? All the meals have been eaten, and several people are a little bit supportive, but in the eyes of several people, what they ate is just a novelty, but they are still a little disappointed. To be honest, there are indeed many Asgards meals that cannot be eaten on earth, but as far as the taste is concerned, for Mr. Li, who has eaten Chinese cuisine, it is plain, plain and tasteless. But what is useful is that these foods are actually quite tonic. It''s the truth. After eating this meal, Mr. Li felt his body strengthened by more than one-third. This powerful strengthening power made Lao Li a little bit about to cry. He has never felt that strengthening his physical fitness is so easy and satisfying, and his combat effectiveness has greatly increased. Compared with the hard work and practice of himself, it is really true. It''s a world of difference. The service staff took down the meals one by one, and the whole magnificent restaurant was calm again. Except for the floor on the side, there is no problem except for the broken pieces of the floor caused by the explosion of the grenade due to the previous test. The large number of shells and warheads that originally existed were all put away by Leo, leaving no residue. As for the other set of protective clothing, Friga also took it out, and was delivered to George''s hands by Leo, who also carried out identification and identification. In this way, both Jenny and George''s personal defense capabilities have been greatly increased, and there is almost no need to worry too much. George accompanied Leo and asked softly, "Leo, does Friga have anything to ask for? It feels like the attitude behind the table at the dinner table is a little different from the first time we met before." "Perhaps, with some things in Asgard, I can really help a little bit, but it''s a little troublesome. It may be that Friega realized that I didn''t want to solve this trouble, so that''s why." "But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s all trivial matters, which are easy to solve." Leo chuckled lightly, saying so, the expression of words is very relaxed. UU reading "Really? Even if these guys called gods can''t solve the problem, let you solve it, shouldn''t it be difficult to solve?" George asked with some worry. "God is just a pronoun, it''s just a slightly stronger human being, Uncle George, if you go back thousands of years, with your current ability, you can also be called the existence of Vulcan, you think it will be because of this Is the title different from now?" "Don''t take their imaginations too much. Although they are really powerful, they are also mammals just like us, and they are also unable to withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb." "Let''s go, I have to say that Asgard still has many beautiful and spectacular sights. It is hard to come here. It would be a shame not to take a look." Leo walked out first and stood beside Friga. The rest of the people also followed, and Jenny also took George to the side and asked in a low voice. Wanda and Pietro didn''t care about this. They still looked at all the surrounding scenes with gusto. Walking outside the main hall, they saw four teams of guards on the road. Seeing the team led by Frigga and Leo, no one blocked them. "Frija, what is your purpose? These two protective suits are not as unbearable as you said." Leo said softly, looking behind him, Wanda and the others were filled with happy smiles, watching everything around them, under the bright sunshine, everything was so beautiful. Chapter 1423： The Last Asgard "Leo, can you help Hela?" Friga''s face became a little bitter. Her attitude towards Leo was completely different from that of other people. In front of Leo, she had no other identity, just a mother. is Thor''s mother and Hela''s mother, nothing more. As for the wife of Odin, the queen of Asgard, the queen of heaven, the **** of earth and sky, these codes are of no use to Leo. "Odin already feels something is wrong, so does Sol. Asgard may have a disaster, but I don''t know what to do, maybe only you can help us." Friga finally told the truth that had been concealed for a long time. At present, only Odin and Friga know this matter best. Sol just has a guess, and Rocky knows almost nothing, still thinking about how to play in Asgard. "So I said, your Asgard''s system method is very abnormal. As long as Odin dies, Asgard will face the attacks of enemies and the riots of other civilizations, and it will also bury the sea. Pull this huge hidden danger." Leo shook his head again at this time. "How long can Odin last?" Leo turned to look at Friga and said seriously. "Two years, according to calculations on the earth, there are only two years left." Frigga''s eyes dimmed, and she said softly. Odin is too old, even if he has fallen into Odins sleep several times, but the time is too long, he has lived for nearly 50,000 years. And Friega is still very young. From the point of view of Friega''s natural life span, at least he can live more than 10,000 years. It is not that her life expectancy is stronger than that of Odin, but when the two got married, Odin was still middle-aged, and Friga was a young man. After all, she is also a powerful and extraordinary being. Like the royal family members of Asgard, she can become the most ambitious and proud Odin wife in the middle-aged period. Obviously, Friga is also absolutely powerful, even in war. The existence that provides assistance to the entire Asgard at all times. "Two years is enough." Leo thought for a while, and said so. "After I go back this time, I will go to chat with Odin, and wait until Odin can''t hold on, let Hela come out by herself, it is better to let it out first, at least there is a chance to talk more." "Oh, it feels like another trouble." Leo said this a little speechlessly. "Okay, so be it." Leo didn''t want to say anything more at this time, after all, at the beginning about Hela, Leo didn''t want to put too much effort into it. If Hella really does not listen to advice, just solve it directly. Looking at Frigga''s appearance, it is obvious that Leo does not want to solve this problem like this, she still wants Hela to survive, after all, it is her biological child. This can be regarded as Frigga''s small tricks for Leo with the help of Jenny and George. Although it is a bit disgusting, she did it. Leo wont just accept these two protective suits that are valuable even if they are placed in the universe. In exchange, Leo also gave Friga this promise, and the result was Helas problem. Frija also seemed to know that this decision was wrong, and after receiving Leo''s promise, she couldn''t say anything about it. As for the rest of Jenny and George, when they saw Leo and Friga chatting, they naturally didn''t come closer. But they will always pay attention to this direction, and are all curious about what Leo will talk to Friega. did not expect that it was just a few words, and the conversation was over in two minutes. Next, I continued to start the landscape tour of Asgard. Leo and Friga did not talk about the issue of Hela again, as if they did not exist at all. Everything is back to what it was at the beginning, Friega turned into a tour guide personally, leading Jenny, Wanda and others, and began to tour the whole Asgard. The area of ??the entire Asgard continent is definitely not small, even the main urban construction area of ??all Asgardians already exceeds an area of ??5,000 square kilometers. And this, it only occupies about one-eighth of the area of ??the entire Asgard island. is just the area of ??a main urban area, and it is difficult to complete the tour in a short time. Although most of them are private houses of Asgardians, and no Asgardians have ever thought that Asgard can become a tourist attraction, there will be outsiders coming to Asgard for tourism. There are no so-called tourist attractions. But some iconic buildings, even Asgardians are moved and watched for them, there is no problem in using them as scenic spots. Frija, who knows the history of Asgard best, can of course also bring the best historical explanation and the best tour experience to everyone. After passing several of the most famous sights and buildings, Friga called a battleship, carried a few people, and flew high in the sky. Almost all the sights of the main city of Asgard could be seen. UU reading Even if its the first time I see the exquisite architecture, the beauty of it will be fascinating. As for the most exquisite and huge building in Asgard, naturally, as long as the most central temple, almost the area of ??that temple and palace, it occupies one twentieth of the entire Asgard. The whole temple is higher than a mountain, covering a huge area, gathering all the Asgardian fighters, and it also represents the absolute supreme power, as if it were two worlds with the civilian areas outside. "This is Asgard! It''s worthy of being the legendary realm of God, and it is indeed worthy of this title." Lao Li sat on the battleship, looked at the magnificent temple below, and said with emotion that such a huge building is simply impossible to realize on the earth, not to mention that it is still so magnificent and majestic. Even if Lao Li only saw one percent or one thousandth of the technology contained in it, he was still shocked by it, and he clearly recognized the gap between the earth and Asgard. That dreamy rainbow bridge, which is thousands of meters long, is also what makes Lao Li on the spacecraft look at it intently and yearning for it. It seems that there is such a dream in his heart. Although it is a little out of reach, it has always been Struggling hard for it. Even in the eyes of Lao Li, he gradually made up his mind. One day, on earth and in China, there will be such a big killer. Friga, who was standing on the side, also looked at Asgard below, with a little unclear emotion in her eyes. Chapter 1424： The red whale is coming Frigga knew that the situation in Asgard was not good, and when Odin knew that he could not hold on for long, she understood this. It seems that everything looks so quiet and harmonious now, but everything is so precarious, just like a small car walking on a single-plank bridge, on the surface it looks stable and stable. But once there is a gust of wind, Asgard may sway from left to right, and it is even possible that even if the road ahead still exists, it may be cut off directly. At that time, Asgard might really fall into the endless abyss. At that time, whether Asgard exists and how many people will survive are still unknown. As a result, Frigga can only put hope on Leo''s body. Although this seems so desperate, but now, only Leo can really help Asgard. Hela returns. Asgard is unmatched. Perhaps after Thor fully develops his capabilities, he can fight for a battle, but it is difficult to defeat. Hela had an adventure when she was born, integrating the plane core of Asgard and growing for it, this is Hela''s strange ability. Once he returned to Asgard, even Odin would be scrupulous, otherwise he would not be sealed off on the earth, which was the least threatening place. Hela is regarded as the top combat power in the universe. It is normal for one person to equalize one country. Moreover, Asgard has only tens of thousands of people, and the main elite force that year died in Hela''s hands. Odin''s departure means that Asgard''s top combat power disappears, Hela automatically succeeds and becomes Asgard''s strongest player. Frijia has no other choice but to pin it on an outsider. There is only Leo, and perhaps it can protect the people of Asgard. Looking at the calm and stability of Asgard below, it seems that there is a peaceful scene of laughter everywhere. This is the peace that the people of Asgard have always been looking forward to. Looking across the entire Asgard on the spaceship, the scale is magnificent, magical and gorgeous, everything is so incredible, but also unforgettable. This is an extraterrestrial civilization and a civilization closely related to the earth, where a group of people called gods live. With this fascinating title, Asgard is really beautiful. But it is too small, and the population is too small. Perhaps almost all the buildings can be shocking, but there are too few, too few. At the end of the day, there is not much to see, because the main city here is only so big and there are only so many things to watch. In the end, everyone gathered in the hall again, and beside them, there were three white flying horses with wings. Although Pietro wanted to give it a try, it was obvious that he couldn''t do it, and even if he approached Pegasus, he would be repelled or even attacked. And these three flying horses just accompany Frigga, Wanda and Jenny to land from the sky, which is also the last novel experience. There are very few Pegasus in Asgard. The Pegasus team armed by the Valkyrie team at that time died terribly in that battle, and the remaining number was very small, even unable to form an army. And these flying horses have another characteristic, which is to keep men away. Although I dont know how they identify gender, Pitloch and George are absolutely unable to go up. As for Li Lao and Leo, they didn''t even try. Leo is confident that he can ride a ride, but it is not necessary. After all, the King of Odin can ride a ride, and he has no reason not to do it. It''s just that Leo didn''t want to experience the feeling of Pegasus, no matter how comfortable he was flying. This kind of behavior made Jenny and Wanda laugh very happily. Sitting on the Pegasus, Leo took a lot of photos. This is a real Pegasus. This kind of opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Until I got off the flying horse, I looked at the white flying horse with both eyes and stroked it lightly. All women seemed to have a unique love for this peculiar creature. "This feeling is awesome. I didn''t expect that there really is a flying horse in the world. I always thought these were all magical creatures made up by people." Wanda saw that Pegasus had left, she still couldn''t give up and said so, her eyes seemed to be braving little stars, and she was thinking about it now. "There are even more magical creatures in the universe. The universe is so big that there are no surprises. My red whale is countless times more powerful than Pegasus." Leo said with a smile like that, with a hint of pride in his eyes. "No, my red whale is the most powerful, just like me!" Leo said so arrogantly. After speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted it, and the blue light flashed beside him. The red whale, who was still wandering with a whale in the Pacific Ocean, was called by Leo suddenly. But compared to the whale just now, of course it is happier to see the owner. The red whale hurriedly approached Leo, rubbing Leo''s arm happily, and the size of the red whale was also immediately reduced from ten meters in size to two meters in size, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is pocket-sized and cute. Leo touched the frosted back of the red whale. This feeling was more comfortable than anything else. The red whale also enjoys Leo''s petting very much. As long as he can stay with Leo, the red whale is very happy. "Wow, red whale, long time no see. Although it''s only a few days, but it feels like a long time no see. Sitting on the back of red whale has a full sense of security, but it is countless times stronger than Pegasus." Wanda saw the red whale, without the shock of seeing it for the first time, but threw on it, fell on the red whale, grew up holding the red whale in both hands and said. Pitro was also standing next to the red whale, looking at the red whale with some obsession. If he really wanted to keep a pet, the red whale was more in line with Pietro''s choice than the flying horse. And Jenny and George on the side also came forward and touched the head of the red whale. The two are no strangers to the red whale, and of course they also know the relationship between the red whale and Leo. "I have heard of the name of the red whale. Is this the A-level star behemoth red whale in the universe? I heard that the red whale is now ready to be upgraded to S-level, based on the original nine S-level behemoths. One more was added, after all, the power he showed was too powerful!" Friga came over and looked at the little red whale floating in mid-air around the crowd, and said something like this with some fascinated eyes. The star behemoth is the unquestionable top combat power in the universe. This is true for those above the B-level, not to mention the S-level. Even Asgard does not dare to easily provoke an S-level behemoth. Chapter 1425： Frigga’s shock, farewell "Red whale? How did you know?" "Don''t you know Leo? On the star network, the last time the Red Whale met Ronan''s fleet, they showed extremely powerful combat power. It''s not how they dare to provoke the Red Whale." "Even though the red whale was rated A-level at the beginning, his combat power is beyond doubt. With Ronan''s strength, it is normal for Ronan to dare to despise the red whale so much and to be frustrated like that." "After all, judging by the size of the red whale, it could have entered the S-level behemoth, but it was rated as A-level because of its gentle personality." Frigga saw the curious gazes of other people and explained by the way. Leo also smiled, "Haha, why are you surprised to see the red whale, the red whale you know is more than this size, right?" "It was also seen in that video. This is an unprecedented discovery, so I am not too surprised." Frigga said so. "But at that time, Ronan didn''t know this." Leo Haha laughed and said. Frigga suddenly realized that, yes, if you encounter a juvenile star behemoth while traveling in space, of course you must catch it! "Any video? We want to see it too!" Jenny and Wanda on the side couldn''t help but said, Pietro also nodded excitedly, with expectations in their eyes. Frigga first glanced at Leo, and nodded when she found that Leo had no emotion of rejection. "Of course there is no problem, but I have saved all these recorded videos." Frigga said with a smile, "After all, this is a combat video of a red whale. In the past few thousand years, it has been extremely rare information." Frigga flipped her palm, and a small projection module appeared in her hand. A very simple stereo projection appeared in front of everyone. Blooming from the module, a huge projection area is formed, covering an area of ??six square meters around it. In the projection screen, Ronan''s fleet, a reduced version of the red whale, appeared in front of everyone, and the two sides began to confront each other. Among them, the large battleships on the side of the red whale are all unpredictable and huge, shocking everyone, which occupies a quarter of the size of the entire screen. Comparing the fighter planes and small warships surging from the side, everyone really can''t imagine that this guy who seems to be no more than two meters long and cute and cute is as violent and powerful as the projection screen. And the red whale on the side saw a projection about itself in the sky, and it approached curiously, and could not help but wander in the projection, seeming to want to see how this was done. The pictures were all viewed in a fast-forward manner. Although it is impossible to see the details, everyone already knows the general situation, and it is also clear how powerful the red whale is. This is a fleet, and to put it bluntly, this is one of the top fleets in the universe. Few civilizations can come out with such a team of warships, but it is mostly in the hands of the red whale. Of course, in the end, the red whale left first, because Ronan seemed to have some killer secrets hidden, but this did not mean that the red whale was cowardly, but just didn''t want to continue fighting. The red whale just hovered to the side and accompanied everyone to watch the entire scene. The whole state was still cute and cute, and there were no other actions. Frigga spoke from the side. "Ronan''s fleet is considered to be the top rank in the universe right now. Even Asgard, facing such a fleet, it is very difficult to deal with except by means such as the Rainbow Bridge." "Only the Red Whale can deal with the entire fleet. It is really too powerful." When Friega saw this material again, she still couldn''t help but say with emotion, especially when she saw the protagonist in it by her side at this time, she was full of emotion for it. "There is no chance, Ronan has been killed by me." Leo whispered to the side, and didn''t care too much. "Ronan was killed by you?" "Don''t you know? I thought everyone already knew about it." Leo said curiously. "Ronan is dead. I can''t hide this, but I didn''t expect Ronan to die in your hands. God, you are the accuser of the Kerry clan, representing the highest strength of the Kerry clan. " Frija was a little surprised and said, although he knew that Ronan was dead, the Kerry clan did not show much movement. It seems that for one point, the Kerry clan even wanted to hide, not knowing what was involved in it. . If it seems, this might have something to do with Leo. "He wants to deal with me and my partner, of course he can''t keep him." Leo said it for granted, without hesitation. Frigga said speechlessly, "I hope the Kerry clan doesn''t know your identity, right? They are all war lunatics, and they made a fortune because of aggression." "And they are different from Asgard. We are famous in the universe for defeating powerful civilizations and conquering opponents, but they only dare to bully the weak and face low-level civilizations in order to plunder resources and population. UUwww.uuknshu.com " Friga said when he looked at Leo, but after thinking about Leo''s strength and the red whale who was still following Leo, she didn''t say much. Among other things, it is said that the red whale, in conjunction with the teleportation of Leo, is an unparalleled killer. It moves to the main city in an instant. A sinking of the red whale is enough to cause an earthquake, which is all for civilization. Devastating damage. Judging from the current combat power, even the Red Whale''s combat power is second to none among the S-class star behemoths. I am afraid that only the former Zerg race can match it except for the Xinghai Turtle. If it is not because the red whales do not have much desire to attack, if it is not because the defenses of the red whales are too strong, if it is not because the cost of killing the red whales is too great, the thousands of races in the universe will definitely not let the red whales keep drifting. In the universe. After all, even those S-rank behemoths, now there are only a few three or four left, and the rest were solved by the civilized coalition forces back then. The red whale''s survival is really mainly due to its different habit of attacking civilization from other star beasts. "Well, Friga, thank you for your care, this trip has given us a lot of insights, but we have to set off for the next place." After eating dinner, looking at the sky full of stars, Leo Ji also began to bid farewell to Friga. The characteristics and attractions that Asgard can show can be seen in one day. Perhaps the only regret is that everyone did not see the legendary king of gods Odin. Odin has never shown up, and fortunately, Friga has always been with everyone, but it is not too regrettable. When the red whale grew to a body length of eight meters, the six of them sat on the back of the red whale and said goodbye to Friga. Chapter 1426： Next stop, Nidavi "You are welcome to come again next time. Asgard has always been your partner." Friga looked at Jenny and said with a smile, and did not make a reservation, because she also understood what it meant. Asgard was just a node in their journey, not all. But Friga is still fortunate, because Asgard is the first point of their trip, and I believe it will be the most memorable place. The two sets of protective clothing have been loaded on Jenny and George, but the others, Wanda and Pitloch, as well as Mr. Li, have all received a set of relatively low-level protective clothing. Although the protection effect is definitely not as good as that of Jenny and George, it can also protect the body and the body. At the same time, the defense is also good. Normal rifle bullets cannot be broken. The same is true for sniper bullets at short distances. , It just couldn''t support it for too long. But for Mr. Li, Wanda or Pietro, it was an unexpected gain and exceptional satisfaction. is nothing more than adding a small lightweight vest on the outer layer, a fairly satisfactory protective clothing, which is more inclined to physical protection. Everyone waved to Friga on the back of the red whale, and Leo also stood up and smiled. "Frija, there are some things that it is not good to keep concealing them. In the current situation, it doesn''t make much sense to keep concealing them. Let''s talk about it." "I will leave this time, and I will see you next time." "Okay, bye!" Friga also waved his hand and said with a smile. Then, I only saw a flash of blue light in front of my eyes, the huge red whale lost its figure, and the originally pressured space became lighter in an instant. The smile on Friga''s face gradually dimmed. Life now seems so normal, but as Leo said, once Odin dies, Asgard will face the hidden dangers of being suppressed. At that time, the pressure that Asgard had to face was not small, neither for Rocky nor Thor now. But this is just a trivial matter. Hela, who has been suppressed and sealed by Odin, is the main problem. Frigga was standing on the huge terrace outside the main hall. At this time, only Frigga was present in the entire hall. Within half a minute, another slender figure appeared, dressed in a dark green corset with some gold embellishments. It was Loki without any disguise. "Mother, what did Leo just say? What did he hide." Loki heard Leo''s last words, and even Loki seemed to understand it. It was like Leo deliberately said to himself. But I really can''t refuse the answer to this question. After all, as far as Leo''s performance is concerned, this answer is very important to Asgard and himself and others. Frigga looked back at this with some little wisdom, but a little timid Rocky. Perhaps Rocky could be the king, but he could not become the most qualified king of Asgard. The king of Asgard needs strength, Rocky. Not strong enough. "If you want to know, go get your brother back, and I will tell you everything." Friga hesitated for a while, then looked back at Loki and said something like this. "What''s the secret? Why do you want Thor to come back, his brain is full of muscles, and he is killing people outside now." Rocky said with some dissatisfaction. Although he missed Sol for so long after seeing him, Frigga asked him to take Sol back, which still made Rocky a little unhappy. "I''ll know when Sol comes back. This matter is very important. It is the same for you and Asgard." Friga said helplessly, smiled and touched Loki''s arm, "I''m a little tired, go back and rest, wait for Sol to come back and find me." So, leaving Rocky alone on the huge terrace. After leaving Frigga, Loki suddenly felt a little unsafe, and his whole person instantly became Odin''s appearance, before returning to the main hall, with some thoughts and his own thinking in his eyes. "It looks like the problem is a bit serious, **** it, where did that guy Sol go now?" ...... The people on the red whale''s back hadn''t reacted at all, they only felt a flower in front of them, although it was also dark in Asgard just now, but there was a golden temple in the background, which was still bright. But now, I was plunged into the darkness, and even the visual residue appeared in the eyes of everyone, and I couldn''t see the surroundings for a short time. A few more seconds passed, and everyone finally saw the specific situation clearly. "Where is this place? It seems to be in the universe, is there civilization around?" "Look, there is light there, but why are there so many boulders blocking the view?!" "Is this a boulder? My goodness! It feels like a continent floating in the universe!" Old Li looked at the huge boulders in the sky that Pitlow seemed to obscure his vision, and stared in shock and said. Under the huge pieces of land debris, you can indeed see brighter light coming out. "This is Nidavi. The civilization that exists on it is the forging dwarf clan, which is also one of our nine realms. They are the most powerful forging technology race in the universe, just like Asgard. The weapons, artifacts, etc., were created in Nidavi." Leo looked at the crowd and explained with a smile, patted the red whale under him, and flew forward. On the surface of the red whale, there is a faint golden light mask, which covers everyone in it. It can not only avoid the existence of people and the vacuum state, but also provide sufficient oxygen and gravity, just like standing Above the ground, it is very stable, which can make everyone so calm. "This is also one of the Nine Realms? How far is it from Asgard and how far is it from the earth?" Li Lao asked the first question after looking around. "That''s a little unclear, but in the era when the earth hasn''t entered the space transition, it is almost impossible to come here." Leo said, The universe is too big. The Nine Realms are connected according to the world tree, and they are also connected through different-space enchantments, which is also a space transition technology. "The population of Asgard is so small, how many people are there in the dwarves, and how long are their life spans?" This is the question that George asked. "Their life span is very long, longer than that of the Asgardians, but the population is even more sparse, only a few hundred people, so every dwarf is an extremely precious member of the race." Leo''s words made them all incredible. "How many... hundreds of people? Is this also a civilization?" Chapter 1427： Aituis welcome and invitation "Yes, there are only a few hundred people, but for the dwarves, the same can continue. You don''t need to worry about this." Leo looked at the dumbfounded people, smiled and said. "Really, I have become more curious and excited!" Pietro said excitedly. The speed of the red whale is very fast, but it is so slow when compared with the surrounding continental debris. But this shocking glance made everyone fascinated and immersed in it. Who can witness the debris of the entire continent in the universe? Through those huge debris, everyone felt that the light in front of them became more and more shining, and even everyone couldn''t help but raise their hands to cover their eyes. His eyes gradually eased, and he finally saw the real Nidawi hidden in the core of the star, wrapped in the debris of the continent. The first thing that came into the eyes of everyone was of course the huge and shining star core melting pot, and it was also the most important place in the entire Nidawi. Then I saw the several star rings that envelop the entire star core. Apart from that, there was nothing else. "This... this is Nidawi? They don''t live on the mainland, and why does everything look so huge?!" Several people asked in doubt. Under Leo''s command, the Red Whale quickly approached the Rainbow Bridge landing platform, and the distance between them was rapidly narrowing. According to the surrounding comparison scale, everyone also found something wrong. "Yes, the dwarves live on the surrounding stars. This is enough. They quietly forge their skills. This is everything they pursue." Leo explained. "Uh... Uh, is Thor''s Quake forged by Nidavi?" Wanda said while looking at Leo from the side. "Yes, not only Thors Thors Hammer Myrnir, even Odins Gangnir is forged by the dwarves." Leo said with a smile. With such a sentence, the image of the dwarf clan also instantly grew taller in everyone''s hearts. Looking at the huge star ring in front of him, he is also full of expectations. The landing movement of the red whale was of course not small, and the image of the red whale also caused a lot of commotion among the dwarves, and many people gathered on the landing platform. The speed of the red whale began to slow down slowly, and it slowly landed on the platform. The other people on their backs also opened their eyes wide. Now not only the image of the dwarf is taller, but the dwarf, who is so tall, and even the tall people are scared. This is the first time everyone has seen such a huge humanoid but such a huge creature, even the tallest person on the earth, here is like a small glance. As for George Wanda, they are as cute as pocket toys, and they don''t have any thoughts of resistance at all. And Aitri, who walked quickly, looked at Leo on the red whale''s back, haha ??said with a loud laugh. "Haha, Leo, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Those artifacts still need to be prepared, but the first artifact is almost ready, and Songda is doing the final procedure." The red whale began to gradually get smaller, and everyone on its back also jumped down ahead of time. Looking up at the huge dwarves who are ten times larger than themselves, the feeling of looking up is really wonderful and terrifying. Ai Cui seemed to feel the emotions of the people, and waved, "Go back to work, don''t surround Leo and other friends, haha!" Aitui also has great majesty in the dwarf clan, the surrounding dwarves are scattered, there are several dwarf children, they are still curiously hiding on the side, looking at Leo. However, he is less than three meters tall, but he feels a lot less oppressive, and everyone is not so afraid. "Leo, you also brought a few other friends here this time. It seems that the relationship with you should be very good." Aitri looked at Leo and said with a smile, for Leo, Aitri has always been full of respect and gratitude, and the same is true for the people he brought. "Yes, Ai Tri, these are my uncles and aunts, Jenny and George, and my friends, Wanda, Pietro, and Lee." Leo introduced to Ai Cui, but here, there is no such honorable name for Old Li. After all, even the children of the dwarf clan on the side are enough to be the grandfather of Old Li, who can''t help but live for thousands of years. Ai Cui. "This is Atri, the patriarch of the dwarf clan, and my dragon blade is made by Atri helping me." Seeing this, several people couldn''t help but bowed slightly to the giant in front of them. After all, this is the leader of the clan and the highest of this civilization. Of course, we must maintain sufficient respect. "You are welcome, just call me Aitri. They are all friends of Leo, and of course also friends of our dwarf clan, just like returning home." Aitri said so heartily and loudly, and also expressed this attitude to the other dwarves. The people brought by Leo are also friends of the dwarf clan. "Aitui, the artifacts I want are made for my uncle and aunt, but they dont worry about it now, they just want to come out and have a look, so they brought them, and they will leave after strolling around here. ." "Hahaha, I understand, I understand, but we have nothing to see in Nidavi, and others have no interest in our forging technology. UU reading " Ai Cui laughed loudly and heartily a few times, and looked at the few people without any disrespect. "But I think the armors on these people are all Asgard''s technology. I am afraid they have just come from Asgard. Now that they have armors, how about forging some weapons for them, haha." Ai Cui said eagerly in his eyes at this time. After all, every outsider who comes to Nidavi is a rare resource for Nidavi to cherish hand training. Here, outsiders are rare. Even if they cant withstand the power of the artifact, its a rare experience to use them to practice hand training to increase opportunities. . "Next time, I didn''t plan to stay outside for too long this time. I just brought them out to see civilizations outside of the earth. After all, you know, the earth doesn''t understand these things now." Leo said with a smile, "But if there is a chance, it will definitely be next time." Hearing Leo''s refusal, Ai Cui didn''t care too much. After all, all of them were from the earth, and it was almost impossible to withstand the power of forging the artifact, and it was impossible to forge the artifact. After all, even Asgardians are very few who can withstand this power, and even the earthlings can''t. And Jenny and the others heard Leo''s refusal, of course, they didn''t say anything. They were able to come out and the rewards were already too great, and they couldn''t ask for too much. Rather than thinking about this problem, it is better to learn more about this strange race, see and think more, this is the main purpose of coming out, everything that has been seen is too satisfying for a few people. Chapter 1428： Nidavi’s most important guest Ai Cui walked forward with a few people and looked at the earthlings behind him. Judging from Ai Cui''s eyes, of course, he could quickly see the physical strength and abilities of the others. Except for the guy named Li who is a bit more powerful, Leo''s uncle and aunt have a lot of power but they won''t use it. As for the other two young children, they are more like ordinary people, but the little boy seems a little weird. After all, he is Ai Cui, the patriarch of the forging dwarf clan. He must learn to understand the body shape and habits of the casters. The ability and combat power is also a necessary skill. But Ai Tui did not despise and ignore Jenny and the others because of this. If these people were forced to land on Nidavi due to a cosmic accident, perhaps the dwarves would treat them a little bit. After all, a race with such a poor physical quality could not withstand the forging of the dwarves'' artifacts. But these people are different, they are Leo''s partners. And Leo, this is the most powerful partner of the dwarf clan, and the most trusted partner. With just one point, these people will be the distinguished guests of all the dwarves of Nidawi. This is the reality in the universe. It is better to directly commit suicide than to expect the other person to be kind. Strengthening yourself is the most fundamental, and Leo is the most powerful backing for them. "Nidavic has nothing to see, everything is related to forging, so if you don''t want to forge weapons, it''s meaningless to come here." Ai Cui looked at everyone and said with a smile, the rough voice, the air around Zhen was buzzing. The dwarf''s powerful figure does not seem to be slow at all, or even exceptionally agile, just to accommodate the slow walking of the Wanda, but it is still visible that its body is flexible. Every step of the way, it seemed that the steel ground underneath was trembling slightly, and the huge pressure made Wanda Jane and the others dare not speak. "Leo, they are so big, why are they called the dwarves? It looks really scary." Wanda approached Leo, and said in a low voice, looking at Ai Cui still a little scared. This is their instinct. After all, they were just civilians on the earth before. Perhaps they had seen Leviathan behemoths, but the Leviathan beasts that were already dead were disassembled into pieces. Like a mechanical model. But Aitui in front of me is different. He is a huge giant over five meters in size. With his flexible size, great strength, and powerful defense, it is a nightmare for any creature on earth. As for how to judge the huge power and strong defense? Because everyone watched a dwarf on the side, they twisted a ball of metal at will with their hands, as if they were squeezing mud, and the sputtered metal particles fell into the hands of Old Li. The heavy weight made Old Li There is no way to shake it. Then, watching the two giants, separated by hundreds of meters, they threw the giant solid wrought iron hammer in their hands and flew through the air with a loud whistling sound, and then was punched firmly by another person. Came down, and nothing happened. This kind of attack that can blast a tiger tank with a hammer can''t even shake a dwarf. The power displayed by this is more shocking than Asgard. But when everyone thought of the sparse population of the dwarf clan, they were relieved, and then they became vigilant again. It seems that the stronger the physical fitness, the sparser the population of civilized races. Is this a trend? Why else is this happening? What about Narrio? Leo''s displayed strength and physical quality are even the top in the universe, and in the eyes of everyone, they are stronger than the dwarves. In this way, can Leo still breed offspring? This question instantly made Jenny and the others curious. Of course, they are all hidden from the bottom of my heart, and I will not say it clearly, but the look in Leo''s eyes seems to have changed a little. Leo is also a little inexplicable, I always feel that at the beginning, everyone''s eyes have begun to change a little strange, but I can''t say how weird. "Perhaps because of the proportion of the body, the name has been passed down a lot, and maybe the dwarf in their understanding is different from what we understand, so don''t worry about this matter." Leo replied to Wanda softly, with a voice as low as possible, and said in Wanda''s ear. "Hmm, I see." Wangda''s face instantly became ruddy when he felt the heat in Leo''s air. "Almost everyone is forging and learning forging, and this race seems to be born for forging skills." Unlike George, who are looking at the surrounding scenery and cultural scenery, Mr. Li is more concerned about the condition of the surrounding dwarves. "Of course, this is what our dwarves are pursuing. It is the highest craft of forging, Leo, I have really gained a lot this time, and I have already begun to prepare our first artifact. It will be ready in about three days. Finished, do you want to come and have a look?" After answering Leo''s question first, Ai Tzu looked at Leo with a little excitement and asked, facing this Leo who had given Nidawi a great gift. "In three days? If there are no accidents, maybe I would like to take a look." Leo responded with a smile, and Leo was willing to come and see the first artifact to be able to witness the dwarf clan. "Leo, you seem to be very respected here too, do you have a good relationship with them? But it''s not the weapons they forged for you, why does it seem that they owe you a lot of favor." , Pitno asked a little bit unexpectedly. "No, I saved Nidavi once and avoided the disaster of Nidavis destruction, so I am the most trusted partner of Nidavi. Also, although my dragon blade was built by them for me, Their gains will be even greater." Leo didn''t hide this either, but instead said these words before Aitri wanted to speak. "Yes, Leo has paid too much for Nidavi. He is our prince and our family!" Aitri agrees very much with Leo''s answer, and he doesn''t seem to be embarrassed at all. This is all the truth, why can''t it be said. Nidawi knew the purpose of Leo bringing a few people this time, and it was also rare that he did not go straight to his forging workshop, but really led everyone to start moving around the stars. Although there is nothing to see here, everything is for forging, but the surrounding star rings alone are enough for everyone to observe for a long time. plus the little star core that was tied to the center of the furnace, it made everyone fascinated again. Chapter 1429： Attached source without master artifact About three hours later, everyone jumped off the red whale''s back, and they all jumped off at the same time, as well as Aitri who had been sitting on the red whale''s back just now. Just before, the red whale has expanded to a size of 20 meters, carrying everyone, and viewing the entire Nidawi from the gap between the star rings. At the same time, there were three children of the dwarf clan who accompanied them at the same time. They also followed with interest, and the others didn''t say anything about it. These burdens are as light as nothing to the red whale. Compared with the scary quality of the red whale, the people on the back are not much different from the dust. The Red Whale is the most flexible aircraft, carrying people to tour the entire Nidavi, and it is the first time that I have discovered that Aitui has even seen it. Three hours later, everyone returned to the platform, and the red whale recovered to the size of three meters again, leaning against Leo, very happy. In just two or three hours, the sights that Nidawi can see are almost finished, and the rest of the dwarves are still in their own workshops or on their own workstations. Forged. didn''t change anything because of the people''s tour, nor stopped because of their stopping. Nothing can stop them from continuing to forge, only death. Ai Cui just landed, but a dwarf kid rushed over. "Master Patriarch! Master Patriarch~! Lord Songda said he is ready!" Aitri also touched the child''s head fiercely, turned to look at Leo, and said excitedly, "It''s over, Leo, the first masterless artifact, do you want to fuse now? If you say Have the right words?" "Is it now? Maybe it''s not bad, will it take a long time?" Leo looked at Jenny and George on the side, and nodded in response. "No, it shouldn''t be. If the masterless artifact is re-fused, it will probably only take a few minutes or ten minutes." Ai Cui said with such a judgment, although he has not seen the masterless artifact re-recognize the master, but he can say so with certainty. "Go, let''s go, this is for Aunt Jenny and Uncle George." Leo also said so unceremoniously, without covering up. Jenny and George on the side have no surprises about this, they still look at Leo, just like their parents are looking at their children. Maybe this doesnt seem to matter, but they are the only ones who are willing to give everything to Leo, and they can also be 100% able to stand in front of Leo when Leo is in danger. . Of course, now that this can be done, perhaps there are the Red Whales, who are also in touch with Leo. To some extent, the connection between Leo and Red Whales is more closely related than Jenny and George. In the eyes of Old Li on the side, there was an enviable look. Looking at Jenny and George, they never felt that they were so lucky. If childbirth and raising children are a parents investment, then Jenny and George are probably the most successful parents in the world. "Leo, what is that?" Jenny touched Leo''s arm and said, with a slight smile in her eyes. "An artifact, like Thor''s Quake, but it may not be as powerful, but it can give you a long life, at least, it can extend for thousands of years." Leo saw the current situation, and said without concealing it. Leo''s words instantly stopped the people around him, staring at Leo with wide-open eyes, his eyes filled with weirdness. "God.. God.. Artifact? Thor''s Hammer?" Wanda stammered aside and said in disbelief. "Yes, it is very rare. Lao Li may know more about this. It is the same as the ten rings obtained by Xu Wenwu on the earth. However, it is a masterless low-level artifact, which is also passed down from Nidavi. From the earth." Leo smiled, "This time there are four masterless artifacts left in Nidavi. I''m going to get one each for Uncle George and Aunt Jenny. At least I can stay with me for a while, haha." Leos words have surpassed everyones imagination. Perhaps the life span of thousands of years is a bit too shocking. For any earthling, longevity seems to be a dreamy idea that everyone has dreamed about but can only accept reality. . But today, I was told that this dream idea is achievable. This sudden change made everyone unable to accept it at all, even Jenny and George. "Don''t be stunned, this opportunity is rare even in Nidawi. This is the first time a batch of Masterless Artifacts have been produced. Come on." Leo noticed the shock of everyone, and only smiled slightly, pushing the few people who were still stunned in place a few steps, and continued to follow Ai Cui. After all, Ai Cui in front is very impatient, but this is the first masterless artifact that he has used his own hand to wipe out the source with Nirvana, and he is also looking forward to it. Everyone seems to be a little psychedelic following in Leo''s footsteps, and their minds are confused along the way, and they are still immersed in the fantasy reality. As for Leo lying, it is of course impossible. How could Leo lie to them about this kind of thing. In the end, everyone was dragged into Ai Cui''s workshop in such a daze. And Songda came over with a huge sharp blade, smiling at everyone, "Patriarch, Leo, this cold blood has been eliminated!" The cold blood in Songda''s hands at this time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com did not look like Leo saw this cold-blooded one for the first time. On the silver scimitar blade, there was a bleak look, even a few cracks appeared, and it didnt look alive, let alone talk about it. The divine light contained in it. looks so ugly. Although it is very beautiful, it seems to have no practical value. It is only suitable for exhibitions in showcases. It''s just that the length and volume are a bit larger, and when George held it in his hand, it looked so uncoordinated and awkward, not to mention juggling. Although the weight has been reduced a little after the source is eliminated, there is also a weight of nearly 500 catties. George held both hands in his hands with a little effort. In short, it seems that there is no good effect, even a little funny, and there is no sense of threat. Many people would not believe that Leo gave such a giant scimitar to George, there must be some other means. Leo turned his gaze to Ai Cui, with some questions in his eyes. Ai Cui also looked at George immediately and said, "Pour your own blood into it. It doesn''t take much. It is estimated that it is about 400 ml. Just use this." George glanced at Leo and nodded solemnly. Leo flicked his finger lightly, and a golden light flashed. In George''s palm, a large wound was opened. The bright red blood flowed out of it, but it was directly absorbed by the cold-blooded scimitar held in his hand. Go in. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated, Chapter 1430： Cosmic energy perfusion Everyone''s eyes were on the huge cold-blooded scimitar in George''s hand. After all, the original owner of this scimitar was a Fan Ci''an tribe, and his body shape and results were somewhat different from those on earth. So it seems that this is not a qualified weapon, but the difference is not big, even if it is used, it is enough to chop and use. "George, are you feeling okay? Are you okay?" Jenny asked worriedly? "There is no problem, it''s just a small wound." George also said with a grin, holding up the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand, everyone seemed to be able to see the blood flowing down at first. But when the drop of blood flows down the hilt, it is visible to the naked eye and absorbed by the hilt. Then, even the blood flowing from the palm of the hand is no longer visible, it seems that it has been absorbed by the scimitar in his hand. In just a few seconds, George just said, "I can feel my wounds healing just now, but it seems that they can''t heal now." George said a little strangely, and then the palm of his hand gradually opened. The wound on the original palm has been reduced to half at this time, but it can be seen clearly that there is a faint blue light on the wound. is different from the pale blue of Leo''s space, but a cold brilliant blue, more like a glacial blue, cold blue. And the blood is still faintly flowing out, gathering on the palm. The cold-blooded scimitar at this time, but began to bloom a little bit of light, and the cracks that were still on the blade have begun to fade slowly until they disappeared. It seemed that the blood supply had been lost, and the light of the entire blade gradually dimmed. When George held the handle of the knife again with his palm, the blade of the knife burst into light again. George suddenly said in surprise, "It''s strange, this feeling, I seem to feel that this scimitar communicates with me again, there is a strange connection." George has been telling the detailed feelings this time, and Aitri is also watching closely, witnessing all this. Time passed bit by bit. According to George''s expression, the connection between myself and the scimitar in his hand became stronger and stronger, as if it had extended another arm, and there was no discomfort. Several hundred milliliters of blood have been output, but it has no effect on George. After all, this is the amount of blood donated at one time. Even an ordinary person will have no problem, let alone a strengthener like George. Even when the body is outputting fresh blood, fresh blood is already produced, which has no effect on the body. The powerful desperation potion allowed George''s body to recover at an unparalleled speed, but the wound in his palm was blocked by a strange energy and could not be healed. "All right!" With George''s soft drink, everyone could even feel the sudden pressure. There is also the scimitar that was originally slightly heavy in George''s hand, and it instantly became lighter, and the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand began to bloom with the brilliant light that originally belonged to him. There is a layer of cold aura on it, and the sharp knife aura seems to come out through the body, breaking everything in front of him. "Yes, this is an intermediate artifact, a cold-blooded scimitar. Wuzhu has been silent for so many years, and he can finally restore his glory again. This is really great." At the side, Ai Cui looked at the scene in front of him, and finally burst into a bright smile and said, it seems that he is more excited than George for the reblooming of Cold-Blooded Scimitar. "Look, that scimitar is deforming!" Pietro said while staring at George. That''s right, the giant cold-blooded scimitar that just bloomed in George''s hand with a brilliant cold light just now began to change slowly, and the whole appearance began to shrink in an all-round way. The length of the whole scimitar was originally two meters long, but now, it suddenly shrinks gradually, until it becomes one meter long, and the whole body length has shrunk more than half. is reduced by almost a quarter above the volume, which is a very exaggerated value, but when the knife appears in George''s hand, it looks so harmonious. "Leo, this knife can be shortened based on my subjective consciousness, my God, I feel like this knife is wise, my God!" George said with emotion about the knife in his hand. is indeed only one meter in length, but dont forget, this is a machete, and the entire blade is almost 1.3 meters in length. The entire blade is shining with extremely brilliant cold light, as if celebrating his new life. "I think it should have been successful!" George looked at the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand and said with a smile. But his voice just fell off, that is, he noticed something was wrong. Above the cold-blooded scimitar, a colorful light burst out. It''s not right, not only colorful, but also a lot of people who are unable to call the color of light, condensed from the cold-blooded scimitar, but gradually poured into George''s body. George''s whole body is under this force, can''t help but float in the air, floating in the air without support, and colorfully poured into George''s body. "Yes, UU reading This is the perfusion of cosmic energy, this is the energy that only artifacts can bring!" The eyes of the dwarf king Ai Cui who saw this scene also had a little yearning. Being able to see this scene also means that an artifact has been born to recognize the master, which is of great significance to the dwarf clan. But this time, there is no such benefit, because this is a regenerating artifact to recognize the master, not forged by them themselves, and there is no such kind of bonus from the talent for the dwarves. "Don''t be nervous, auntie, this kind of transformation will be great for George, but it will extend life." Leo also held tightly the hands of aunt Jenny, who was a little excited on the side, and said soothingly that even if she got Aitri''s promise, Jenny still couldn''t help being worried about George. A little golden light flashed in Leo''s eyes and looked at George. The cosmic energy around Leo was instantly decomposed into more energy streams in Leo''s eyes, but it was so complicated, even if Leo was allowed to go. Look, it''s a bit dazzled, but it''s still a bit difficult to reproduce. This is a gift from the universe to the user of the artifact, and the energy contained in it is too complicated. Lao Li was aside, looking at the dreamlike scene in front of him. It was something he had never thought of before. It made him immersed in the cosmic energy, as if just looking at it would gain something. It is not just Mr. Li, but also Wanda and Pietro on the side. Their eyes are fixed on the colorful cosmic energy surging in George, as if there is really something that can attract them. Chapter 1431： Back to youth Two minutes later, the cosmic energy shrouded in George''s body began to fade and dim, and George also slowly fell from the air. All the talents gradually recovered from this state. "What''s wrong with you?" This phenomenon made Leo a little curious, and looked at Wanda and asked. "Leo, don''t you feel it? In the flashing energy stream, it seems that someone is telling us something. I heard some inexplicable words." Wanda looked at Leo and said something like this. "But I don''t even remember all of them. It just feels that those words are very useful to me. Well, it seems to enhance my ability... No, it''s not an enhancement, but a powerful control." A bright red appeared in Wanda''s hand, but the little energy did not collapse as it did at the beginning, but gradually condensed. Although it looks very weak, it seems that it will dissipate in the next second, but compared to before, it is indeed stronger. Out a lot. "I feel that way too." Pietro came over and said something like this, with a silver light shining on his body, "I feel that the reaction speed seems to be faster than before, so I should be able to do more things, hehe." Pietro smiled happily. Lao Li was still stunned, not knowing what she was thinking, but Jenny saw George falling down and wanted to get closer. "George, how do you feel?" "It feels great, I have never felt so good, my God, it''s amazing!" George stood on the ground, holding the shrunken cold blood in his right hand, but he looked at his body and arms a little unclearly, and he still couldn''t believe it. "What''s wrong? How does it feel?" Ai Cui asked eagerly. This kind of feeling has never been experienced by a dwarf, nor has anyone on earth experienced it. "Young? No, vitality, more vitality, different from the original desperate potion, not only is the whole person restored to a young posture, this feeling, I really feel like I am back to the age of twenty, this Kind of feeling!" George seemed to be a little incoherent at this time, and he stroked his whole body. Although George didn''t change much in appearance at this time, after all, he was only about 30 years old, and he was already very young. is different from the original thirty-year-old. Originally, it seemed to have returned to thirty-year-old in physical appearance, but now, it seems that the whole person has returned to thirty-year-old. No, it is twenty-year-old. I originally looked at George and Jenny, and can sigh their youth, but they will have a temperament that does not match the appearance, the kind of calm, sophisticated, and mundane that does not exist in young people. But George now feels full of vitality. No matter who looks at it, he will only think that this is a young guy. He would never think that George a year ago was in his 50s, and he saw it through. Secular old man. "Jenny, this kind of feeling, you must experience it, my God, this kind of opportunity should give you priority first!" George ran over to Jenny, his eyes filled with excitement, and he even forgot the scimitar in his hand. It showed a cheerful atmosphere that didn''t match the original George, but lacked a trace of calmness. Old Li on the side took the first step, drew a sharp sword from his waist, and stabbed the scimitar that was quickly approaching in George''s hand. It hit the side of the scimitar''s blade and pushed it back, but it didn''t hurt as fast as it was closest. George''s Jenny. But above the point of Old Li''s sword, there was a touch of icy cold, and even a small gap appeared, even if it was just the side of the cold-blooded scimitar without harm, it was capable of facing attacks. Under this movement of Old Li, he suddenly reacted and stopped his steps instantly. The cold-blooded scimitar that had just been repelled was held high in his hand by George. The scimitar, which was originally several hundred kilograms, was nothing but nothing in George''s hands, but it was only shaken by the slightest blow. Obviously, these are two different states of gravity for the outside world and the holder. Old Li looked at the small gap on the tip of his sword, and smiled helplessly, "It''s really worthy of a divine weapon. Even if it doesn''t attack, it has such a power. If you attack actively, I am afraid that any one will be enough to kill. Break my sword." "Sorry, Mr. Li, I was too excited. This feeling is too long. I am a little forgetful. I don''t know why it became like this." George said apologetically, the scimitar in his hand was turned back, and he was carried on his back in the air, obviously without any buckles, but it was able to stick to his back like this. Then George rushed over and hugged Jenny fiercely. "Jenny, I was trapped in that group of energy just now, and my whole body was being washed away with energy, as if my body was going to be washed away and disappeared. At that time, all I was thinking of was you and Leo. It feels not so good." "But after that, I felt the feeling that I had forgotten, this kind of youthful feeling, as if it really went back to the past." George and Jenny hug together, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com pulled Leo from the side and wrapped it in it. Leo''s face showed a touch of helplessness, but he also had a bright smile. Although he didn''t know what happened, he felt George''s happiness, which was enough. At the side of Ai Cui tapped twice on his glasses, and he pointed out a small detection mirror, and carefully observed George''s body. "Yes, the body has been fully restored to its most vigorous state. For the people on earth, this kind of cosmic energy attention seems to have a good effect. Now George''s life span should be more than four thousand five hundred years." Ai Cui said so. "Moreover, there have been some changes in the body''s hormonal response and nerve contacts, so I am afraid that George''s changes have been a little bit, and the whole body has returned to its best state." "After all, for you people on earth, many things are controlled by hormones in your body, and you cannot completely control your body. Return to a young body. Those hormones that regain concentration will affect people''s emotions and emotions. The spirit has a slight influence, which is why it seems to have changed a little." Aitri used his own detector to find out that George was wrong, saying that, it was all the doubts of the crowd that were solved all at once. "In other words, this kind of cosmic energy perfusion is not only to extend life, but at the same time, it is also true to return to youth?" "For you people on earth, this is true." Chapter 1432： Intermediate Artifact Cold-Blooded Scimitar This time, everyone was shocked by it. In a short period of time, they couldn''t speak at all. He just looked aside and saw that George, who was full of youthful breath, was stunned. Aitri is not surprised by this, or that he has gradually understood the mentality of these extremely short-lived earthlings, he just pays more attention to the cold-blooded scimitar. "George, let''s take a look first. I didn''t expect to be able to deform, but in the cold blood, it seems that there is no deformed rune loaded. Is it the adaptation after recognizing the Lord?" Aitri looked at George and asked like this instead, and didn''t respond much to the agitated people. Leo broke free from the arms of the two, Dont be so excited, Aunt Jenny, I believe that within a day at most, there will be another source-eliminating artifact. It will be like this. The difference will not be long. "But this time, it was with Aitri''s help that was able to do so. Let''s help Aitri record the details of this time." George and Jenny were in Leo''s words, and they were embracing their bodies separately, but they were still full of excitement. Jenny really discovered the changes in George. The whole person was full of vitality. This feeling reminded her of how she felt when she fell in love with George. Lao Li was completely shocked by the side, although he was unwilling to accept this kind of longevity, to witness all his family members, relatives and friends, all died, and then live alone in this world. But when I heard this word, I was still shocked. Looking at the gazes of George and Jenny, I also had envy. If I could live with my lover forever, maybe it would really be a good choice. But obviously, this kind of opportunity is extremely rare even in the universe, it is a bit too dreamy to expect to fall on oneself. "Well, well, is this scimitar called cold blood? It feels a bit too cold." George said so, his right hand stretched back, and the handle of the knife was directly delivered to George''s hand. Close it tightly. raised his hand and slashed at the front no man''s land at random, but a blade of light suddenly appeared, extending a full ten meters away, and then slowly dissipating. left a glimmer of light and mist in place. "This knife can''t be made bigger. Really, it can only look like this! This is so weird!" George said so suddenly, his eyes fixed on the scimitar in his hand, as if he wanted to make it bigger again, but he couldn''t do it. "George, can you still deform it again? It''s not just magnification, I mean it becomes another form!" Aitri looked at George so and asked. "No, no, I can''t do it." George looked at the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand. Although the cold brilliance bloomed on it, it could no longer be deformed. It was able to tremble slightly, but it could not be large. However, under George''s control, the entire blade went straight out of his hand and flew over the uninhabited area. The speed exceeded fifty meters per second, and it turned into a silvery white streamer and flew forward quickly. It was in the front, three hundred meters away, but it was another temporary forging area for another dwarf. At this moment, the dwarf was waving the sledgehammer in his hand and was concentrating on forging something, not paying attention to the movement behind him. George was a bit stunned at the moment when the scimitar was released, he didn''t seem to expect that the scimitar would suddenly fly out. And the silver machete, with a hint of cold brilliance, slashed towards the dwarf quickly. The scimitar revolved in the air to form a disc halo, and it flew forward suddenly like a cold round moon. Aitri became a little nervous when he saw this scene, "George, hold it under control, don''t let the cold blood go forward!" "I...I try my best!" George said with a flushed face, and stretched his hands forward, as if he wanted to catch the moonlight, but because it was the first time he perceived this experience, he couldn''t control it well for a while. Although it can be seen that the moonlight seems to be slowing down, but in the next second, it may directly hit the dwarf, it is an artifact, and it is also an intermediate artifact. Although it is said that at this speed, it will not cause fatal injuries, but the additional ability, once injured, is definitely not a slight injury, even the armor of the dwarf. In this kind of attack artifact, the most important thing is its ability to break armor, which has a special effect on energy armor. Pitro was a little eager to step forward to stop him, but obviously, in terms of speed, Pitro could definitely catch up, but there was no means to stop the moonlight. Just as the sword light approached the dwarf more and more, it seemed that there was no sound of breaking through the sky, and the dwarf who was forging with all his heart in front did not notice it. Seeing that it could not be stopped, Leo suddenly raised his hand. The brilliance was immediately set in place, and the cold-blooded scimitar was also revealed. The scimitar was still trembling slightly, as if he wanted to resist the power of controlling himself, but it had no effect. Leo just made a light move with his palm, and the scimitar flashed with a flash of light in an instant. In less than half a second, he traversed a distance of nearly three hundred meters. is more than ten times faster than when it flew away. This cold-blooded scimitar was held tightly by Leo, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com casually waved twice, although there was no sharp sword, but it brought the sound of breaking through the sky, and it was still chilling. "Uncle George, you need to learn how to control this weapon, otherwise it is easy to hurt other people." Leo said lightly, stretched out his hand and threw it, the scimitar flew up in the air, but it fell quickly and flew into George''s palm. George waved the machete in his hand casually, somewhat apologetic, "Sorry, Ai Cui, this is my first contact with this, and I still feel a little uncomfortable." "It doesn''t matter, just a little familiarity, every artifact can be easily controlled, you are just too nervous." Ai Cui also laughed haha, and didn''t struggle with this matter. "We are a special test site to try. As for the next masterless artifact, it will take about eleven hours to eliminate the source." Aitri said so, leading everyone to the test site not far away, and making George dance with all his strength. The combat power that George showed afterwards shocked everyone on the battlefield. Aitri has not seen the power of the cold-blooded scimitar, but knows that this is a mid-level artifact, maybe a little worse than Mauernier, but it won''t be much worse. But in Ai Cui''s memory, this scimitar is nothing but a masterless artifact, which has been placed in the showcase without any movement. But now, I am a little surprised. Chapter 1433： Farewell to Nidawi In the entire experimental site, all the twenty iron men originally forged were cut into several segments, and the wounds were all covered with a layer of blue frost. And the fracture is extremely smooth, you know, this kind of iron man, Mr. Li came up to test it before. used the waist sword he was carrying to cut it down with a single sword, but it only cut a gap that was no more than one centimeter long, and there was another small gap on the blade. That was a full blow with Lao Li''s true energy, but it could only cut out such an attack. Although the sword itself is not suitable for slashing, although the sword carried by Lao Li is not a top-quality product, it is only for the convenience of carrying, although it is an alien iron man created by the dwarf clan. But it was only such an achievement that he was still a little disappointed in Lao Li. You must know that if it was an iron man shaped on earth, this blow could definitely cut it off. The gap that Lao Li had cut was in this short thought, and it was almost restored. But when George came forward, the cold blood in his hand was cut straight down, with a touch of silver sword light, and then half of the iron man''s body was seen falling off. Even the meaning of cold ice that bloomed out was that its healing power was sealed in ice, and it didn''t work. You know, this is a slash on a metal model. The ice attack has such an effect. If it is on the earth, if it is on the human body, it will directly freeze the body into two pieces of cold. Ice it. Then, George tested the attack distance and strength of the knife light, the strength and effect of the ice, the control of the sharpness, and the control of the entire cold-blooded scimitar. So in the next ten minutes, George cut off all the twenty metal iron man models under the guidance of Ai Cui. There are several of them, even under the light of George''s knife, dozens of pieces were chopped out, and the edges of each piece are so smooth as a mirror, wrapped in ice, as if they have become dozens of ice sculptures. . On the training ground at this time, in the high altitude, there was a touch of cold brilliance traveling quickly, bringing out a ray of light, which made people a little panicked. The man who controlled it, of course, was George, who was standing next to everyone, with his eyes fixed on the cold-blooded scimitar in the air. With his current strength of control, he had to concentrate his entire body. But the current action is to make that machete show a touch of Leo''s style of manipulating metal thorns, twisting and changing directions at will, still and moving, and even forming a knife light when it is released. Although the power is much smaller, it is enough to stretch the attack distance to more than three hundred meters. This is Georges control limit. Within 300 meters, George can control the movement and attack of this scimitar. However, when it exceeds 300 meters, it becomes more and more difficult. Even if it exceeds 1,000 meters, it will be impossible to control it. Control, the cold blood fell on the ground, unable to move. After more than ten minutes of high-intensity training, the mental exhaustion made George a little pale, but he was still playing with a cold-blooded scimitar enthusiastically. The addition of such a novel and powerful toy made George excited. Endless. It can be seen that something is wrong with George. If it was the original George, he would stop taking into account the current situation. But now George will abandon this sense of reason and continue training. It''s not that there is anything wrong with this, but that these are two different attitudes, and George is still George, and perhaps at this time he will make some different choices from the original. But at important decision moments, everyone will still make choices that are familiar to everyone. Even if the body becomes younger, the soul and memory still exist. Although it was only ten minutes of training, George was already very familiar with it, even if it was used for combat, it was enough. just have more skills and need to contact me again. George stretched out his hand, and the brilliance in the air flew down instantly. The hilt of the knife fell into George''s hand, and the brilliance stretched up and enveloped George, connecting the two together. "Old Li, would you like to try it?" "Forget it, I just surrender, I can''t fight this!" Lao Li looked at George speechlessly and said, George, who would be joking. This is the first time Li Lao has seen him in so many days. Jenny on the side saw this scene, and smiled and shook her head, looking at George a little wanting to laugh, and George now makes her feel fresh, which is really a terrible feeling. Ai Cui also strode over, "Very good, thank you, I have recorded all of this experiment, and the effect is very good, the same as my initial judgment." "If it is not convenient to carry, you can go to Asgard, where there are hidden and transforming magics that can help you hide this weapon. If you have a benefit, there should be no problem." "The strength of the weapon has been slightly weakened in the original record, but the impact is not great. Perhaps this is a little side effect of the source of elimination, or it may be imperfect forging during the source of elimination. At this point, I still More records are needed." "Fortunately, the nirvana gold left by Leo is also enough, so in a few days, we will get more accurate data judgments.", Ai Cui was very happy, UU reading www.uukanshu. The re-enchantment of the Com Source Elimination artifact represents the advent of a new era, and Ai Tri is the witness. "thanks!" Leo looked at the tall Ai Cui and expressed his gratitude. After all, if Leo himself was alone, he would definitely not be able to do this. Ai Cui also scratched his head, "Aren''t we a deal? Maybe in your opinion, your gain is great, but in my opinion, my gain is also great, and I don''t need to thank you." "Hahaha, okay, let''s do that, the next three artifacts will also trouble you." Leo said with a smile like that, his words full of joy. "There is no problem, we will hand over the three artifacts to you as soon as possible." Ai Cui also nodded solemnly. He never made a joke, especially when it came to forging. "Then we will leave first and come back to see you next time." Leo also said unceremoniously, the red whale flew over, swelled again, and became nine meters in length. Everyone on the side also knew, and immediately climbed up along the red whale''s wings. George hugged Jenny, and the cold-blooded scimitar carried behind him began to shine with a little light, pushing George into the air slowly, and landed on the back of the red whale. Pietro took Wanda, and the two of them stood on their backs in an instant. As for Lao Li, his figure is lightly beating on the wings of the red whale, and after a few steps, he jumped up. Everyone waved to Ai Cui, also bid farewell to Nidawi. Chapter 1434： The next destination, a place of nothingness The red whale did not leave immediately, but galloped away. Everyone sat on the red whale''s back steadily, discussing what happened just now. "Leo, why do we leave so quickly?" "Didnt Nidawi have seen it? There is nothing to watch here. I just came to see the progress of the Source Elimination artifact. It looks pretty good. Isnt Uncle George very good now?" Leo looked at the puzzled Jenny and said. "It seems a little bit better." Jenny said helplessly, looking at George with a happy smile on his face. "It''s really an incredible power. There are such amazing races and creatures in the universe. This feeling is even more incredible than seeing Asgard." Lao Li admired and said that he could see such a huge giant, be able to see such a magical forging technique, and such an incredible astral state. This is what he values. Strange civilization is the most splendid scenery in the universe, and it is also the most intoxicated and longing information for Li Lao to explore. "Such a tall creature, my God, when I first saw them, I was terrified." Pitlow said so, and now he has some scruples about the huge Aitri and others. "A very powerful race. Everyone is an absolutely powerful warrior. I like their character. They all have firm goals. It feels good." Wanda has a different view, so he said. "But they are all very friendly, and they all respect Leo so much. It turns out that the reason Leo has not been at home is that he ran into the universe and dealt with these powerful civilizations." George looked at Leo with such a smile and said. "By the way, Leo, what is your mission this time? I feel that it may have something to do with the nirvana gold that Aitri said before." Wanda looked at Leo, smiled mischievously, and said. "Why do you think so?" Lao Li looked at Wanda in this way and said, Lao Li naturally also remembered the so-called dying gold in his heart, but he has not yet made such a judgment. "Because such a powerful artifact, if it is Leo, it will definitely be delivered to Jenny and George in the first time, and he is indeed the same, bringing us to the first recognition of the source of the artifact. ." "And through Aitri''s words, it can be concluded that this nirvana gold is the most important condition for eliminating the source of the artifact, and they have just obtained it, or they have obtained it from Leo''s hands." "Think of Leo''s performance and words on the earth, as well as his performance in Changbai Mountain. I think the so-called dying gold is what Leo found under Changbai Mountain." "The purpose of Leo coming to these powerful civilizations in the universe is also very clear. It seems to be very important to Leo to understand the origin and function of this nirvana gold." Wanda watched everyone smugly and said so, with a little excitement in his eyes, and looking at Leo, she seemed to think of getting Leo''s recognition and praise. As for Wanda''s answer, after everyone''s thoughts, it turned out to be recognized a lot, and Leo''s eyes were puzzled. Leo smiled, "Yes, I came into the universe to inquire about this so-called nirvana. I have already learned a lot of information, but I just want to know more." "Wanda, but this shouldn''t be your guess. I''m afraid you have read Aitri''s recent memory." Leo looked at Wanda and smiled, and said so. Leos words made Wanda startled, and then he laughed again. "I didn''t mean it, I just did an experiment with Ai Cui, I didn''t expect that he really didn''t notice it, hehe." At this time, Wanda finally has a young personality change. Compared with the original darker and heavier personality, it has changed a lot now, and the smile on his face has also increased. "When George was infused with cosmic energy, I felt that I had gained a lot, and I improved a lot in the control of abilities. Then, I tried it with Ai Cui, but I didn''t expect it to be successful." "However, with my current control ability, I only see what happened in the last few days. If I continue to watch it, it will cause harm to me and Ai Tri, and Ai Tri will also realize that his mental power is too great. Stronger." A flash of crimson energy appeared in Wanda''s hand, slowly rotating and condensing in his hand, like a small red ball converging. "Awesome, Wanda, your abilities have been enhanced a lot. After you read the memories of others, you will have a headache for a long time." Pietro said more excitedly from the side, sincerely happy for his sister. To know how helpless and hopeful he was when he saw the painful period when Wanda used his abilities. "No, this time it''s only a few days of information, and I can control the data variables and size in it, almost completely controllable, so it won''t be as painful as before." Wanda said with a smile, this is the biggest gain of her journey, even more than the piece of armor Friga gave. directly observed that the cosmic energy carried out the energy-enhanced control, which made Wanda''s ability much stronger. "Congratulations, Wanda, it is great to be able to help you." Leo couldn''t help but smiled and said, UU reading did not expect that the cosmic energy flow would have such a strengthening effect on Wanda''s ability. That said, it shows that Wandas ability is similar to or related to the cosmic energy flow, otherwise it would not have such an effect. "Leo, where are we going next?" Looking at the endless starry sky around him, there is almost invisible in the distance, only the dim continental debris outside the planet can be seen, and everyone can''t help but ask curiously. In the current nearly one day, everything displayed in front of everyone is so exciting for everyone, and there is no even the slightest feeling of fatigue. You must know that up to now, everyone has not rested for more than thirty-six hours, but they are still in good spirits, looking at Leo with shining eyes, still connecting the next journey, full of expectations. "The next place is a bit far away. I am currently positioning it. It is a more remote place. That place is called the Land of Nothingness. It is a chaotic area." Leo said to everyone, "There are unexplainable space pirates, predators, capable people, powerful people, and almost the richest person in the universe. His name is Collector. " "That place is very dangerous, so you must follow me not to run around." Leo looked at the crowd and said so pretendingly. Everyone also became nervous with Leo''s words and leaned towards Leo. Chapter 1435： Strange reaction After that, Leo patted the big head of the red whale, and determined the location of the void in his heart. The red whale was clear in her heart, and a little light began to bloom on her figure. With a flash of blue light, the huge red whale disappeared in the endless starry sky. Such a large-scale movement cannot be done with the Red Whale alone, but with the help of Euou, the Red Whale can easily do it. Everyone just felt that there was a flower in front of them, and a brighter light appeared in the originally dark eyes. A huge skull comparable to the core of the planet appeared in front of everyone. Even though there is an astronomical distance in the middle, everyone can still see clearly, and the densely packed spaceships that keep coming in and out of the two huge skeleton eye sockets. "This...this...this is...?" Everyone who saw this scene for the first time was stunned. They stared at everything in front of them, and couldn''t believe it. Only Lao Li can still stammer, but he can''t speak a complete sentence. "Yes, what you see is a huge skull, large enough to hold a continent, and it is the only corpse of a **** found in this universe!" Leo looked at the incomparable gazes of everyone, and explained something. "And this is the place of nothingness and our destination this time!" The red whale began to quickly approach the entire emptiness. The speed was very fast, but under the span of the universe, it could only witness the huge skull gradually magnifying in front of everyone''s eyes. Just now I saw the Nidavi dwarves who were only five or six meters in size. They were just shocked by Aitri''s huge size, but in a blink of an eye, they saw one, which was bigger than Aitri''s. Huge corpses of countless times. This huge difference really makes everyone unable to recover for a long time. They would not think that Leo was lying to them, nor would they think that this was a certain civilization that made a planetary continent into a hollow skull shape, because this was impossible to accomplish. This is really a skull, a skull of a god. If the body is really such a huge, not much, even if it really only has one head, it is enough to be called a god, everyone said in their hearts. In front of this huge skull, even the red whale with the largest size is inconspicuous at all. Such an exaggerated to desperate figure, it is really impossible to imagine how powerful and shocking this deity is when he is still alive, which is beyond human imagination. Until everyone got closer and closer to the land of nothingness, the giant skull that could still show its original appearance gradually couldn''t be seen clearly. On the contrary, when some details on the surface of the skull began to appear in front of everyone''s eyes, everyone was relieved at this time, and looked at each other a few times, and it was impossible to mention this huge skull for a while. "The origin of this skull is uncountable. It may have appeared in this place tens of thousands of years ago, but it was only thousands of years ago that it could be mined." "However, after thousands of years of work, it was mined into this shape. It is called the land of nothingness, but it is better to call it a mining field of nothingness!" Leo introduced it jokingly. "This...what is this place doing? God, there are so many people, so many weird people, and weird spaceships." As everyone got closer, it quickly merged into the entrance ship into the void. I dont know what day it is. The former place of nothingness is not so lively. The number of people going in and out seems to have expanded several times. The red whale''s speed started to slow down, and was it just passing by some small spaceships, battleships, and even some broken single-person aircraft, or the simple escape capsule, all kinds of strange flying devices. Many driving faces can also be seen in it, making the people behind Leo see what. Of course, the red whale also attracted the attention of many people, and many people even approached Leo purposefully, seeming to want to observe more carefully. But they didn''t dare to do it. This is the rule set by Emperor Fan in the Void Land, and it may not have any binding force on other big forces. But for these solitary cosmic wanderers, or cosmic pirates, it is an iron order that cannot be violated. After all, only a chaotic area like this can tolerate their existence, and there are not too many such areas. Moreover, the most important thing is that in the emptiness, a powerful armed force is hidden to maintain the security of this area. There is no spaceship doing anything outside here to open fire at will, so its safer to be outside of the void than inside the skull. Even if those other people are too curious, they have to wait until the tarmac before they can make any plans. Everything around is dazzled by everyone, and they dont care to say anything. Everyone circulates on the red whales back, wanting to see everything around, but its fundamental. Can''t finish. The red whale followed Leo''s thoughts and flew into it. It didn''t even follow the instructions of the parking robot, but flew directly to the area where Leo wanted to go. The red whale''s anomaly, of course, immediately caused the sirens, but in just one minute, there was a small fleet that shuttled out from various blocks and rushed to the red whale. But when everyone saw the red whale and Leo on the back, they were behind them far away, not daring to come closer, and they immediately connected with the upper head. Leo didn''t care about this, he still flew to his destination on his own. Everyone was completely stunned. They entered the skull and were surrounded by enclosed blocks and buildings. All of them were corresponding areas up, down, left, and right. All the novelties brought by are so strong that they have poured into everyone''s eyes, and they couldn''t accept it at all for a while. And that private fleet, which followed Leo''s people far away, even began to spontaneously disperse the small single-person aircraft that wanted to get closer, and it was the only device allowed to fly in the area. Until the red whale began to slowly shrink its body, the people on the back reacted and jumped down one after another and landed on the steel ground. Before the surrounding crowd approached, there was a horrified noise, and then there was a momentary silence. In the middle of the crowd, a gap was quickly vacated, and he approached Leo. Such a strange movement, of course, immediately attracted the attention of several other people, moving closer to Leo, his eyes were frightened, especially when there were a bunch of strange-looking and somewhat terrifying aliens around him. A unique small team came straight to Leo. Chapter 1436： Respectfully respect the team leader A squad of ten came here, and within three meters of the surrounding area, no one dared to approach. All the people, even those cosmic pirates, were afraid of that squad. In this way, the little team quickly walked over to Leo, with an extremely serious expression, only a pair of sharp eyes was leaked, still glowing with a different color. The whole body is covered with a layer of light silver nano armor, which looks like a robot shaped by silver, which looks very strange. However, the weird dividing lines above the Nano Armor, as well as the few weapons on the body that looked extremely delicate and glowed with crimson energy, all made people avoid them unconsciously. In fact, they did it. They are the most feared guards of the Emperor Fan Group in Void Land, and they are also exclusive guards belonging to Emperor Fan. It can be said that they are the personal bodyguards of the collector Difan, but their number is enough to form a legion, and they are also the most elite and powerful war legion. They are the masters and makers of the order of the void. The slender hands can be dropped directly over the knees. They are not big, or the most popular body type, but they are a bit taller than Leo, and their body length is about two meters. And the body is extremely thin, and the slightly close-fitting Nano armor can see the tough muscle fibers bound under that layer of tights. They have experienced the most expensive potion injections and modifications. Of course, there are also the little things that Emperor Fan controls. Although they seem to be nothing more than that, they don''t know how much better than humans in terms of physical fitness and combat skills. If Mr. Li were to face a member of the guards alone, he would be unable to resist or even cause harm. Compared with Lao Li, who was only a few dozen years old, their guards lived nearly a hundred years old, mainly because of the killings caused by their hands, which was much more than Lao Li. Every day there is such a thing to deal with in the void, and the best solution is to get rid of it. There is too much blood in their hands, which is why people around them are so afraid of them. It was not the first time they saw these guards, but almost every time they saw them, there would be lives lost and bloodshed would occur. Their appearance represents the demise of life. They just hope that their goal is not themselves, otherwise they don''t know what they did, and they were caught and chopped off for no reason, and Ha had no place to reason, and he couldn''t even escape. But even so, the people who come to the void every day are still in an endless stream, perhaps because of the justice of the guards, the least people killed, almost all violated the rules and regulations here. And this time, when they saw the people''s target, the few people who had just landed on the strange creature, the eyes of the rest of the people also appeared to be watching the show. Moreover, these people are beautifully dressed, clean and thorough, and even dressed in such dazzling clothes. At first glance, they are rich people. This also makes many people envy and jealous. The smarter people have long been hiding away from the side. They saw what those people were riding, even if they were so similar in size, but they could fly, they were definitely not ordinary creatures. Of valuable goods. That''s why at the beginning, everyone''s purpose of relying on it was not just because of the mounted aircraft under everyone''s body. Like this red whale that can change in size, whether it is a strange creature or a mechanical aircraft, it is worth a lot of money. But they were watched by the guards of Emperor Fan, and they were out of play. But I also like to see this scene. If it is a newcomer and dares to resist, then there is really a good show to watch. Valley Everyone is a cosmic wanderer or a cosmic robber. They do a lot of killing, arson, burning, looting, and they are hovering on the edge of life and death every day. They are always preparing for battle. Of course, they are not afraid of this scene. Just go and blend in. After all, there are a lot of unlucky guys who die every time I watch the excitement. As for Wanda and Jenny George, they didn''t have much fear in the face of these guys who seemed to be ugly. After all, Leo was still by his side, and the Red Whale was on the side. Moreover, they are not easy to provoke, and the current combat power is not enough even for the ordinary Asgard warrior squad. Whether it is George who is beyond imagination, George who is equipped with a mid-level artifact, or Wanda who can control the tank to death alone, and Li Lao, one of the most powerful instructors of Longya, they are incredibly powerful. . Thinking about it this way, even if it is a combat team composed of a few people, it is not a problem to form a squad on its own, that is, it can''t drive a spaceship. "Leo, what are they doing? Are they the law enforcement team here?" Jane on the side asked with some worry, after all, these guys did not look at the dirty cosmic travelers around them. Their silver and translucent armor seemed to be glowing. UUwww. uukanshu.com looks like people from two worlds. "Forget it, they are the guards here and the law enforcement force here." Leo said familiarly, after all, it wasn''t the first time to deal with them, and the last time they had come to invite themselves. Only this time, I brought another group of people here. "My lord, the master has been waiting for you for a long time. Welcome to the Void Land." The person headed by the guard squad opened his visor directly and stepped forward two steps, revealing a fragile face, which is an extremely fatal weakness, bowed and said to Leo. "Where is Difan?" Leo asked unceremoniously. These offensive words made the team leader clenched his fists, but after thinking of what Emperor Fan had said to them at the time, he immediately let go of his palm. Still respectfully said, "The master is waiting for the adults in his collection room." Leo nodded, and then turned to look at Jenny and the others, "Uncle and Aunt, are you going to work with me, or are you going to look around, this is a good place, maybe you can see the most real thing here." The status quo of various civilizations and races in the universe." Leo''s words made all the people feel a little moved, but looking at the weird people around them, they were a little bit scared. You know, here is an extraterrestrial civilization that is not known light-years away from the earth, and the people around it don''t look so friendly. Once something goes wrong, I dont know where to go. "We will send a small team to accompany the adults to ensure their safety." The team leader heard Leo''s words, but he couldn''t wait to say. Chapter 1437： Goodbye Difan "Why do you seem to be very happy, what do you want to do?" Wanda looked at the small captain in front of him with a slightly unpleasant look. After all, Wanda was also very vigilant when he came here. Although he has not directly detected the memory of the target, he can probably perceive his emotions. This is a bit like Jason and the others, but they are not as clear as they perceive, but in terms of ability, they are completely different concepts. Leo couldn''t help but look at him. Although there was nothing in his eyes, the small captain trembled all over, and there was a little fear and frown in his eyes. You know, he knows what happened to the captain who first came into contact with the adult in front of him. Now his right hand is still replaced by a robotic arm, and he cant even become a guard team. He was sent to the logistics team. The original team size was eight people. Its because the adult in front of him was the same as the original eight. The lineup was changed to an eleven-man lineup. Furthermore, in the original battle, no one knew the strength of the adult in front of him. Even the master, Di Fan, had to face the adult in front of him respectfully, what qualifications he had. "Don''t try to deceive me!" Before he could speak, Leo just said softly, but it made his legs and feet soft. paused again before speaking truthfully. "The host and the adults have important things to discuss. It is not suitable for outsiders to come back. So adults, you can go and finish the business with the host first. During this period, we will protect the other adults at the cost of their lives. Safety, swear by the entire guard army." The captain looked at several people respectfully and said, the blade formed by his hands was also completely retracted, revealing his almost mutilated wrist, without a palm. Although he doesn''t know what his action represents, everyone can see his surrender meaning, and his words are sincere, which is really not a deception. Leo still wanted to say something, but Jenny on the side said, "Leo, don''t worry about us. Go ahead and do your business. We also want to look around. It looks like Asgard or Nidawi is many times more exciting." Jenny saw Leo''s concern, but said something like this, let Leo feel relieved to them. George also nodded aside. They don''t want to delay Leo''s business because of themselves. As for what is a business, whether it is a business is not for Leo to explain, but they come to think. Looking at it now, they seem to think that Leos meeting with Difan is very important, of course they treat Leo that way, and believe that no matter what Leo explains, it is useless. As for why everyone takes it so seriously, its because of Leos previous sentence, this is one of the richest people in the universe! Everyone can understand the weight of this sentence. The whole person is called the best person in the entire universe, but it is definitely not a small role, and it is still in money. This character can mine the so-called head of the **** with his own power, and he is monopolized by himself, that is, he can be seen that he is powerful, and he is also a great figure in the entire universe, and a figure that they can''t imagine. Looking at the expressions of several people, Leo also understood that even if he explained it, it was useless, and how to say it, Di Fan could be regarded as a character. Although it is not very useful before the absolute power of a universe overlord like Thanos, it is also a power that cannot be underestimated for any other forces or empires. Even Thanos, he dared to truly break through the nihility after possessing the cosmic rough stone. The collectors gem was also placed behind by the powerful Thanos. "Well, if this is the case, you should look around first. There are indeed many interesting Emperor Fans around here, but you still have to be careful." Leo thought for a while, nodded, looked at several people and said. And after the team leader got Leo''s answer, he called for support immediately. In less than thirty seconds, another small team quickly galloped over from the air. The relevant information has been delivered to them. They will be the guardian group of Jenny and the others. Believe that they are there, no one dares to make their minds in the whole void. You need to know, this is not just this one combat team, but the entire Emperor Fan Guard Corps. The crowd around has been dispersed. Although there are still many people looking at a few people, they dare not come near and have returned to normal. Jane and the others also recovered at this time. Although they were a little shocked when they first landed, they are not ordinary people. Besides, they have also seen the two civilizations of Asgard and Nidavi before, and their mentality has begun. Gradually put it right. "Okay, Leo, go ahead, we will call you if we have a problem." George looked at Leo and nodded. Obviously, they didn''t want Leo to delay them for too long, but don''t let others wait in a hurry. Leo smiled helplessly, "Well, I will go to you when I have finished talking." The two parties agreed and left separately. Jenny and the others followed the team to the direction just chosen by the other side, while Leo walked to the old place, which is Jemaias Boots Bar Club. is also one of the entrances of Emperor Fan''s collection room, and UU reading is also the most convenient entrance to go here. The few people just followed Leo, they didn''t dare to say anything to him, or even to say that Leo hurry up, but they dared to tell Leo the news. As for when Leo will go, how many of them dare to say more. say what. But as a few people left, there were a few people around who reunited. Although they were dressed differently, it could still be seen that they belonged to the same race. is relatively petite, even a head shorter than Leo, but the whole body is about 1.6 meters. The few people with hideous faces, just their original looks, gathered together, looked at each other a few times, and after making a few weird and sharp noises, they immediately dispersed and disappeared into the crowd. ...... Above the earth, Stark was already in entanglement, but he was a little uneasy these days, wanted to contact Leo, but didn''t want to disturb them. Yesterday Jarvis said suddenly that Leos signal was lost again, and Leo was in an unreachable state. Even today, even the signals of Jenny George Wanda were also lost. Judging from the data of Jarvis, this time, it is very likely that Leo left the earth with them and went to a location outside the earth. In this case, Stark relaxed his mind for a while. He didn''t worry about this matter any more, but remembered what Leo had said before. "That guy should be out of prison soon." Chapter 1438： Leos Deterrence Walking into the familiar bar, Leo''s figure did not arouse much attention. After all, there are so many people of all races here, Leo''s appearance is not very eye-catching. But the small team of guards who followed in the rear silenced the originally noisy bar in an instant. Everyone looked at the small team silently, with a little jealousy in their eyes. Leo took the lead and walked forward, and the guard team also closely followed the appearance of no one else in his eyes, only Leo in front of him. At this time, everyone''s attention shifted to Leo''s body in front of them. At first, everyone was a little surprised, but then, several people also recognized Leo''s identity. After all, in the last big battle, many people who survived in the land of nothingness knew who the strong people were involved in, and who fought because of them. The man in front of him is said to be the main character of that war. Although they have not seen Leo''s appearance, they have also heard about Leo''s rumors. Everyone just watched a few people enter the inner hall, which is also a public place, but a more advanced infield for consumption. For these cosmic wanderers, going to the infield to spend is a bit too high, not that it cant afford to go, its just too extravagant. After the guards left, no one tried to follow up to find out what happened, and the whole place became lively again, as if nothing had happened. went through several passages one after another, and finally saw Di Fan, his back facing him, but still the original appearance, it seemed that the suit had not been changed and washed. "Wow, welcoming Leo''s arrival, it really gives me some birth glory here." Di Fan, who had originally turned his back to Leo, suddenly turned around, looked at Leo in front of him, with a smile in his eyes, and said so strangely. was not caused by him deliberately, as if he could only speak in this tone. "Di Fan, you seem to want to find me?" "Of course, my dear Leo, the last time I said goodbye, I have been thinking about you and the infinite rough stone in your hands." Di Fan didn''t hide his destination at all, as if he still wanted to take a look at the infinite rough stone this time. Leos eyes became sharper, "Not only that, it seems that you have found other clues to the rough stone. Is it about the soul stone?" Leo''s words kept Di Fan without any fluctuations, just looking at Leo with a smile. "No, I just want to know how you opened up the virtual gold in the stratum last time, which reduced our output by nearly 7.3%, which is a huge number." Difan looked at Leo and said with a smile, "After all, you can survive in such a solid formation and collect such a large amount of virtual gold ore, and only Leo can do it." It seems that the virtual gold mines taken by Leo and the Red Whale in the stratum at that time have been noticed by Emperor Fan. Although I don''t know how they perceive it, after all, the distance is still outside of Emperor Fan''s detection methods, but he does know this too. "This is not a problem for me who owns the rough space. I need virtual gold, so I took it away." Leo also said this very bluntly, looking at Emperor Fan in front of him, there was no embarrassment. "Of course, even if we use the most advanced detection equipment, we can''t detect the depth of mineral resources. We didn''t even expect that there would be a huge virtual gold ore under that." Difan still looked at Leo with that strange smile, and it didn''t seem to have changed. "It is precisely because of your actions that we have such an opportunity to re-start my mining work with that area as the center. In this way, the efficiency has improved a lot." Di Fan looked at Leo Haha and laughed, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "All the stratum is tightly connected, and it is impossible to break through. Anything that penetrates will be solidified and crushed by the surrounding rock formations." "We can''t break the defense, even if I have the best cosmic teleportation technology, I can''t do it, so Leo, you helped me a lot. My virtual gold mining efficiency has increased by at least five times." Difan was happily looking at Leo and said with a smile, his eyes fixed on Leo, not knowing what he wanted to express. "So I really want to thank you for your help, and I have to say that the power of the rough space stone is really too powerful." Difan said so, watching Leo joking again, it seemed that he had returned to the attitude of scorning anyone, and the kind of high-handed playful posture. Of course, in front of Leo, this posture, but after showing it for a second, it immediately converges. In front of a strong like Leo, even he has to hesitate. "In fact, it will be faster if you use power rough." Leo looked at Emperor Fan in front of him, but UU Reading raised his right hand and made a fist lightly. Originally on Leo''s wrist, its shameless little wristband unfolded in an instant, spreading and wrapping on Leo''s right hand, and on the wrist, there was also a bright purple light. The Emperor Fan who saw this scene even took a small step back. In the face of such destructive power, even Emperor Fan did not dare to face it directly. The brilliant purple light is inlaid on Leos wrist, bursting with brilliant purple light, and the surrounding is also illuminated by the gleaming light, a trace of energy like lightning, just follow the wrist, and gradually embedded in Leo. In his body, it was then silently absorbed. Leo is absorbing this energy every moment, so Leo is also getting stronger every moment, always. A faint coercion appeared around instantly. Unlike the rough power stone that was blocked in the cosmic spiritual ball, the essence of the power bracer was to release rather than seal, and could not completely suppress the breath of the power rough stone. It is not even possible to do it at all. The main ability of the wristband is to guide and release the power in it. Even if the wristband is here, there are very few people who can wear it and survive. Although this coercion is not great, and it can''t even affect Leo and Difan at all, it is the coercion released by the rough power stone, but the coercion released by the most powerful force of destruction in the universe. The smile on Di Fan''s face also gradually dimmed, and the look in Leo''s eyes became a little more jealous. Chapter 1439： News of the Rough Soul Stone The last time he saw, what Emperor Fan saw was just a bare strength rough stone, but this time, he saw an offensive weapon capable of inlaid with a strength rough stone. These are two different concepts, and they also represent that this kind of power is extremely powerful and controllable, has been controlled by Leo, and can release even more powerful power. But then Difan immediately put on a smile like that, his eyes fixed on the rough power stone on Leo''s wrist, "Oh, this is so beautiful, so beautiful! I really want to take him Collect it." "This doesn''t sound like a good suggestion." Leo smiled slightly, and at the same time a light yellow energy was still lit up on his body, which was the energy flow of the original stone of the soul. This time, the smile on Di Fan''s face froze again, the original stone of the soul has been used by him... Three cosmic rough stones are gathered together, but Leo looks like there is no problem, and even the energy flow of the absorbed power rough stones can be clearly seen. Leo is an energy black hole. As long as it is non-threatening energy, all of it is absorbed in the body. This kind of talent and this ability can only be achieved by the source body. Difan watched Leo with a slight smile in front of him, but he didn''t flinch at all, but in his words, he respected again two points. "Perhaps what you said is right, this perfect collection, only in your hands can it bloom its true function and beauty." While admiring Difan, Leo was already in a large number of brand-new showcases around him. Although it hasnt been long since the last battle, it has undergone an overall renewal. Even in the original position, the same display cabinet was placed in the original place, and a lot of collections have been added to it. is still a strange life, and a lot of strange and strange creatures, there is even a pool of moving mud, and a life like a fluffy bunny. Even Leo saw a Pegasus, the exact same Pegasus in Asgard''s captivity, all being held in a showcase for display. looks very novel, it seems to be the latest collection found. Originally, Leo thought that this item was only available in Asgard, and it seemed that it was not a rare item. Of course, those that can be found in Gods collection are considered treasures in the universe. "Would you like to see my new collections? They are all good ones that have only been found recently. They are all superb. It is a pity that the last time I destroyed a lot of precious collections." Difan looked at Leo''s gaze around and said quickly. "Exquisite? Not at all!" Leo said while looking at it, with a smile on his face, "Just like that flying horse, I have seen several of them." Leo''s words instantly made Di Fan''s face a little worse, but Leo was in front of him, so of course Di Fan shouldn''t get angry. "This Nida Pegasus is the last Pegasus in the Nida Galaxy. It is an extremely remote galaxy in the universe. Maybe you can take a good look. This is different from other Pegasus." Di Fan said so, his eyes a little unconvinced. Leo''s eyes looked carefully, and he even saw through all the conditions of the entire Pegasus, and then said affirmatively, "Yes, I have seen such a Pegasus, exactly the same." "Have you been to the Nida Galaxy?" Difan immediately asked when seeing his collection being treated like this. "No, I don''t know where the Nida Galaxy is, but this kind of horse, there is another place, and it has formed a breeding scale." "The breeding cycle of this kind of flying horse is extremely long, but the fighting power is just that. On that planet of Nida civilization, this kind of flying horse is revered as a fetish, but its number is extremely rare. This is on that planet. The last flying horse, I can be sure!" Di Fan said so firmly. "Asgard, there are such Pegasus flocks in Asgard. Although there are not many in number, there are still a few." Leo''s words instantly calmed down the agitated Di Fan, "Asgard?" "Well, it seems that I don''t need to protect the horse anymore. Asgard takes care of it better than me." Emperor Fan just calmed down in just a few seconds, watching Leo say so, the anger before it seemed to be just a joke. "There is no way for this Mark to breed alone. Why don''t you send Leo to Asgard? You can find him a companion." Difan looked at Leo with a smile, and said so. "You''d better keep it first, after all, this thing is still a rare item, I have only seen it in Asgard." Leo shook his head and said so. "It''s better to come and talk about business first." Leo looked at Di Fan, said so, looking straight over. "Business business? What business business? I just want to see you, maybe I can treat you to a delicious meal." Di Fan said with such a hippy smile again. If anyone else sees it, he can''t help but shudder, because if Di Fan shows such a state in front of them, then nothing good will happen next. Although Emperor Fan doesn''t have to worry about someone telling him this appearance, Lord Emperor Fan is still in the void, in the universe, maintaining that tall, dignified, and powerful image. But the people around Emperor Fan were very afraid of it. UU Reading "The purpose of your looking for me will never be so simple, just say it." Leo said directly. "How about eating and talking, I have been preparing a meal for a long time, come here, absolutely you have never eaten before, many of them are classics I created." Di Fan said so while looking at Leo. Leo frowned slightly and looked at Di Fan, "You must have a question about rough cosmic stones when you are looking for me. Now there are five stones that I know the specifics. You come to me, and there are only rough soul stones that are not yet visible. , What are you still inking." Leo''s outspokenness made Di Fan a little froze, and it seemed that the whole scene was a little embarrassing. "Since you don''t want to talk about it first, let me talk about it first. You know I''m in a hurry this time, Difan, do you know the gold of the Ethereal Spirit." Leo said directly. Difan didn''t seem to expect to receive such a response. So far, no one has dared to refuse a direct invitation for thousands of years. But looking at the three-color light shining on Leo''s body, Di Fan was also a little helpless, with a little bit of resentment in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated and disappeared. "Void Spirit Gold, wow, this is a precious thing, it has only appeared twice so far, Leo, you all know this news, it seems Leo, you have any clues." Difan''s eyes began to shine, and he said with excitement as he watched Leo. Chapter 1440： Difan, do you have Ethereal Gold? Listening to Emperor Fan''s weird tone, I don''t know if it was the reason why he hadn''t listened to it for too long, Leo actually had the urge to flatten him. But Leo still suppressed the emotion of wanting to do something, and calmly looked at Emperor Fan in front of him. "If you are free, you should really go out and take a look, instead of staring at these collections, otherwise you might find more." Leo looked at Emperor Fan in front of him, and said seriously with his eyes. "I know what you mean, but you have seen too little. In the countless years I have survived, I have seen too many things, but I have lost too much." It seemed that after hearing Leo''s caring greeting, Di Fan was a little moved, his face was also serious, and even a little memory appeared on his face. "I have seen the death of countless lives and witnessed the demise of countless civilizations. I have experienced the lives of countless people in the universe. I am even bored to enter the primary civilizations and experience their lives." "But you don''t understand that this eternal life span is actually a curse." Difan looked at Leo and said solemnly. "You are too young. Your breath of life is like an ancient tree of life that has just sprouted. You have the same near-eternal life span as ours, but only a few decades have passed." "I really dont know if this is worth sorrow or happiness, but you still have countless novel feelings about this universe, and countless novel experiences, which will fascinate you, um, at least you dont need to think about it for two thousand years. The meaning of life, because you can presumptuously experience feelings and things you have never experienced before." "After a thousand years, you may be a little tired, but new and strange things are appearing in the universe every moment. This will make you still have an endless experience of enjoyment. You can breed the next generation, but believe me, we This kind of talent cannot be inherited. All you can witness is the demise of those lives." "If this happens several times, you will lose this desire, and you will find that you don''t need this feeling at all, you don''t need offspring, and this instinct engraved in the genes of life will not be able to affect you. " "Maybe for a while you will like to fall asleep, you will like this kind of confusion when you wake up again, seeing all the changes around you, but this feeling will not last long." "At the end you will find that you can actually pursue a better life." "Those guys of ours found their own pursuits in the end. This is how I am, and so are others. No one will live so mediocrely, and they will find their own final pursuit." Di Fan roughly explained the reason. This was the first time he explained something to others, and Leo was also qualified to accept his own explanation. Because in the eyes of Emperor Fan, Leo Ben is the same person as them, the same person who has countless years of life, and finally became a partner. Although there is clearly no relationship between the two, in the next countless years, this relationship will only become more and more eager, because thousands of years later, people who can continue to want to chat, even in the entire universe , Too little. "You actually hate your eternal life, so why don''t you die? It should be easy if you want to die. At this point, maybe I can help you. Leo looked at Di Fan in front of him with no anger in the slightest, his eyes were calm, calm and cold. "Death? No, when you are on the verge of death, you will find that this kind of resistance is irresistible. You will not take the initiative to accept death, just like death will not come to you." Di Fan didn''t look angry at Leo and said, "So collecting these precious and exquisite lives is my pursuit, and I think my pursuit is more noble than everyone else. " When Di Fan said this, he seemed to be a little bit proud. It seemed that in his endless career, the only kind of fun of comparison was in it. "Although you don''t know how long you have been alive, you haven''t experienced the feeling of death yet, haven''t you? Maybe you can still be resurrected." Leo stared at the guy in front of him tightly, with a perverted feeling in his eyes. And this feeling is really not wrong, this kind of life abandoned by death, this kind of life that doesn''t know how long it has lived, is definitely a bit psychopathic. Leo''s guess about Difan is still too simple. The guy in front of him really doesn''t know how long he has lived. At that time, he could live for tens of thousands of years if he wanted to come to Odin, and Difan would definitely only have more. Di Fan also fixed his eyes on Leo, looking at the bright purple light on Leo''s right hand. Even Di Fan couldn''t help but step back slightly. He is not afraid of death. For him who has lived for countless years, he does not have the emotion of fear of death, but in his body, there is a stronger instinct to resist death. "Why are you killing me? We didn''t have any conflicts before, aren''t we trustworthy partners? But since I saw you for the first time, I treated you like the same kind." With a weird smile on Difans face, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at Leo and said. "Similar? No, we will never be the same, we are just cooperation, a simple cooperative relationship." Leo said in disgust. Only he has the capital to say this sentence, pushing away this sentence that countless people in the universe dream of. "Okay, but you will understand one day, I believe you will come to me at that time, and I will always be waiting for you." Difan looked at Leo still looking like this, "But if you want to know the news of Void Spirit Gold, I''m afraid no one in the universe knows better than me." "Of course, I am even curious, how do you know this word, I guess only Asgard has a relevant record." "No, maybe the legendary forging dwarves have related records. After all, it seems that your bracers of power were made in the hands of that race. This powerful technology is simply given to them by the universe. gift." Difan looked at the wristband on Leo''s hand with fascination. "It is said that the number of forging dwarves of that clan is scarce, and the entire civilization spirit is completely invested in forging skills. I don''t know how many people they still have now." Di Fan said such words again. Even though Asgard and Nidavi have disappeared in the universe for thousands of years, Difan still recognized the forging craftsmanship of the bracelet at a glance. "Di Fan, do you have Ethereal Gold in your hand?" Chapter 1441： You are looking for death "No, no, no, how could I have that guy, he ran so fast, I was almost able to catch him." Difan shook his head, and said so, with a little disappointment in his tone. "I haven''t heard of him since then, but now, Leo seems to have discovered something." Di Fan looked at Leo with great interest, with a little expectation in his eyes. It has been a long time since there was nothing to excite him, but this time seeing Leo, he has gained so much, giving him a long and boring life. It brought a bit of joy. "You talk about it first! Why do you use the word him?" Leo looked at Di Fan firmly and said. "Oh? Don''t you know? That guy is an extremely rare metal life, and even that guy may be unique. Just like the red whales that have been discovered so far, this powerful, supreme life is the real gem collection. " Di Fan said in a somewhat obsessive manner, and he made no secret of his yearning for Void Spirit Gold. "It''s a pity that I had a chance, but I missed it and can''t find it again." "You don''t want to fight Red Whale''s idea. He is my partner and is destined." Leo looked at the person in front of him coldly, and even dared to attack the red whale. "I know this, so I have given up, just like an infinite rough stone!" Difan glanced at the rough stone on Leo''s wrist again a little greedily, and immediately retracted his gaze. "The S-class star behemoth that can change body shape at will, its combat effectiveness is extremely powerful, and its flexibility is far more than a super large battleship. Just such a red whale is enough to squeeze into the top forces in the universe, not to mention you." Difan also unabashedly praised Leo in front of him. "Void Spirit Gold is a metal life? I suspected it before, but now it seems to be confirmed. Do you have the battle record at that time?" Leo put aside this topic and said directly. "That''s really sorry, the situation was so rushed, I didn''t even expect it, otherwise I would not let him go, and there was no video." Difan looked at Leo with a slight smile, but said so. "Tell me the details, when was that?" Leo didn''t want to bend around the Emperor Fan in front of him. "Oh, let me think about it, it seems like a long time ago." Di Fan pretended to say again, his hands gestured in the void. And in the hands of Emperor Fan, a series of weird virtual screens also appeared. "I seem to remember that it was recorded at that time, um, yes, it was a diary I wrote." Difan waved his hands in the air a few times, and then a strange text jumped out. A text that Leo couldn''t understand at all, the ghost knew what language it was recorded. "Oh, I found it, probably, according to your earth calendar, it should have happened before 3215." Difan glanced a few times before speaking. "At that time, I was taking my fleet and hunting the C-class star behemoth death smoke beetle in the universe. I just caught him when I saw a battle-damaged battleship jumped out not far away." "At first, I didn''t want to pay attention to that battleship. After all, I still wanted to keep my dead smoke worms, but the battleship suddenly collapsed by half." "Furthermore, according to the detection of my detector, with a dilapidated small warship, in just two seconds, 24% of the hull was assimilated into the same metal." "This was not a big deal at first. After all, we could also do this kind of thing, but the warship did not ask for help, but drove away at the risk of destruction." "This has aroused my curiosity. You must know that if there is no help from me, they are 71% likely to be destroyed at the next transition point, but they would rather take this risk than ask us for help." "Then I took the battleship back." Difan told Leo what happened at that time. "Cree warship?" "You actually knew that it was the Cree? Yes, it was them. As a result, I found Ethereal Gold in that battleship. Yes, I was also surprised at that time. Metal of this quality is also in the universe. Its very rare. I never thought that such a small destroyer would have such a reward." Di Fan said so, but he was not happy in his words, after all, the final result was nothing. "Then what?" Leo didn''t want to wait for Difan to pause and express his emotions at the time. "Then I realized that this is the gold of the Ethereal Spirit. I didn''t intend to grab that thing, but in the end it came to me." "At that time, based on my testing of the Void Spirit Gold, I hadn''t judged that he was a metal life, so I just placed it in the warehouse, and the main focus was on the dead smoke bug. That was what I came out of. Purpose, after all, even at that time, there are very few giant beasts left in the universe." "Because of the management without any restrictions, it is gradually getting closer to my hull barrier." "Then when we made the space jump, we directly metalized my hull and even attacked my power system." "At that time, the space transition was in progress. We first stabilized the space, but the piece of virtual spirit gold flew directly out, and was submerged in the semi-plane space fault and disappeared." "I spent two months looking for it, and finally found the gold of the virtual spirit in a fault, but he was once again in the space transition, ruining my investigative vanguard. Disappeared again." "And this time I didn''t find him again." Di Fan said in annoyance only then. "He was able to use his own quality defense to crash directly into the shards of space. This kind of defense is hard to imagine. In the end, he realized that he turned out to be an absolute body." "But it is the most incredible place that wisdom can be born from this kind of fascinating body. This should be something that is impossible to happen at all." "But according to the last news, when the Ethereal Gold broke into the spatial stream, it also suffered serious injuries, and we even suspected that there would be body fragments remaining." "But in the end I still didn''t find it. This really disappointed me." Difan''s eyes had unstoppable regret, after all, this was the gold of the virtual spirit. "Believe me, this is the last information I can find. I am also the last contact. Since then, the Ethereal Gold has never appeared again." Difan dared to pack the ticket and said, full of confidence in himself, and full of confidence in his own information collection system. Leo just wanted to say something, but suddenly his brows clenched. there was a roar. "You are looking for death!" The last word has not been spoken, Leo has just disappeared. And Di Fan''s face changed drastically, and he said immediately, "Reinforce immediately, immediately!!" Chapter 1442： Sudden attack by the Balit There was a commotion in a small street market only ten kilometers away from the collection room. There was a sound of artillery fire, and even a big explosion, which lifted dozens of stalls around. The sound of weapon collision, the sound of energy mutually energizing and recharging, sounded continuously. And a group of small people in black robes are also increasingly emerging around them, madly joining the battlefield, and frantically besieging the simple dozen people in the center. As for the original vendors around, of course they retreated quickly, and even had time to clean up their belongings. Of course, more vendors have fallen in a pool of blood on the battlefield. That''s right, it was Jenny George and the Difan guard team that were surrounded by them. Even they felt very inexplicable. They obviously only came to this market based on the requirements of Jenny and George. Although it was originally very chaotic here, but with their **** team as a deterrent, there shouldn''t be any chaos if you want to. After all, there is no so-called power in this area, all of which are for their own benefit, and there is no power to gather at all. And the combat effectiveness of their ten-man guard squad is naturally very powerful, and ordinary soldiers are not the enemy of one. Besides, this is a place of nothingness, and who would dare to provoke them, even if they are flattering, it is too late. This also gave them a sense of confidence. In such a place, dare to attack the guard team, which is equivalent to suicide. Although the strength of their 10-man team is strong, it also appears to be slightly fragile, and it is not difficult to gather strength to deal with it. But they are not just 10 people. Behind them is the most powerful force in the entire void, an entire guard army, and the collector Di Fan, an adult who has an honorable name in the universe. Even if they can kill the ten-man squad in one fell swoop, the murderer will not have a chance to escape from the void. But this kind of thing happened. The guard team brought Jenny and George, as well as Wanda and Pitno, to such a free trading zone. According to their observations, there is no threat around them. Except that there are a little more Barrett, there is nothing unusual. After all, this is a free market. I dont know how many races there are. Its not surprising that a certain race has a little more. And the Balites are not a threat, they are just the remnants of an intermediate civilization. The Barrett civilization has been destroyed, but only a few tens of thousands of people have escaped. There was also a dispute, which was divided into several forces and dispersed among the universe. This phenomenon is too much in the eyes of other civilizations, and they already know the end of this civilization, which is the complete demise in the end. Or a weird race group that has become a small civilization, but it has forever lost the opportunity to rise. The demise of this civilization in the universe is really not surprising, so no one is going to provoke the Barrits, and these fierce-looking and short-sized Barrits are usually in a state of conscientiousness and self-sacrifice. Nothing stands out. So no one cares about them, just know that there is such a race, just know what they look like. The same is true this time, the guard team just led everyone to the free trade point. And at the request of Jenny and George, they did not ask the guard team to guard them strictly, but moved a certain distance away to give them a certain amount of free space. Otherwise, Jenny and George would not have access to the vendors and all kinds of weird things they wanted to contact. After the **** team handed over the translator to a few people, of course it pulled a few steps away, but it still followed behind and arranged other people to guard on both sides. Although not as nervous at the beginning, it is still very strict household guard measures and a strong guard force. It should have been an ordinary guard mission, in their opinion, there is no problem. After all, these people in front of them came to the void for the first time, and there were no so-called enemies. But when they were visiting the Free Trade Center casually, the guard team felt a little bit bad. It is the first time for Jane and the others to come to this kind of civilization gathering place, and all around you can see the lives of different races and civilizations in the universe. His excited body is constantly trembling, and seeing everything around is so excited. And here is still a free trade market, according to the words of the captain of the guard just now, they have unlimited consumption rights. That is to say, if they want, they can buy the items they want unbridled. I have never experienced this kind of feeling on earth. Therefore, after the initial collective action, several people also focused on different items, so the originally cohesive team gradually loosened a little. Although I only watched around a few stalls, the distance in between was extended by more than four or five meters. In fact, this doesn''t seem to be a big deal, after all, with such a short distance in the middle, it takes only a second or two to gather together. Everything seemed so normal until the outdoor team suddenly felt something wrong. Want to move closer to Jenny and the others quickly, UU read and the surrounding Balites, who had come close but had not yet fully gathered, launched an attack when they saw that the situation was not right. directly lifted the torn black robe on his body, exposing a hideous face, and attacked the middle group. Their goal is not the Difan guard squad, they are always Jenny George who has been protected in the middle. Even the vendor owner who was in front of Jenny was also a Barrett. After seeing their intentions revealed, he immediately lifted up his robes and slashed with a knife. The sharp blade in her hand fell on Jenny''s shoulder. And such abrupt movements, coupled with the Barretts already hideous face, made Jenny unable to react at all. Don''t say it''s Jenny, even if it''s Wanda and George on the side. But just for a moment, a blade has fallen on their shoulders. Or the purpose of this blade was originally to chop them to death. But unfortunately, each of them has been given a protective device in Asgard, and the main protection is the back of the chest and the neck. Fortunately, the sharp blades swayed by their Balites didn''t bring the energy crit, and they didn''t break the defense at all. It was Lao Li and Pitnor who reacted instantly, leaning toward Jenny and George first when they changed their bodies. And Pitnos primary goal is of course Wanda. Chapter 1443： Advent of Leo Lao Li moved very quickly. As he stepped away, the soft sword from his waist had already been drawn out. When he arrived in front of the nearest George, the sharp blade in his hand had already passed the Barretts throat. took a touch of bright green blood in the air, and then immediately rushed to the side of Jenny. And Pitno is the same, his figure flickers, and the silver-white dagger in his hand will attack the Batno who attacked Wanda, beheading it straight away. The bright green blood soared into the sky, and the whole little ferocious head was rushed into the air. But it didn''t splash on the nearby Wanda. Because Wanda at this time has long been held by Pitno and left the place. Then Pitnor arrived in front of Jenny again, cut it out with a knife, and severed the Barrett in front of him. But what I didn''t expect was that the Balit in front of Jenny had a bomb on his body. exploded at the moment when he lost his breath of life, such a sudden and strong explosion, even Pitnor could not completely avoid it. can only step back a few steps back and forth, leaning back to protect Wanda in his arms. Jenny, who was the closest, was already covered in soft armor at this time, and her whole person was wrapped up, and then she was blown out by this powerful impact force. But on the balance device in the protective suit, it immediately stabilized in the air, and landed slowly without causing any damage. But the people they killed were just a trivial part of all the Balites around. All the hidden Barrits around them have lifted their broken black robe, revealing different but incredibly hideous faces, and rushed towards George and Jenny in the middle. The strong jumping power allowed the first few people to sprint directly, forming a quantitative suppression in the air. For a moment, the Barrits seemed to fill the entire field of vision, just like Jeanne George herself swarming. Jenny and George were still a little stunned. Faced with the attacks of the many Balit people around, the two without combat experience did not know how to deal with them. On the other hand, Lao Li didn''t hesitate, and he went forward and attacked, the software on his waist flickered in the air, and there was a splash of bright green blood in his throat for the closest Sanming Balit. Pitno also put Wanda down, and the silver dagger in his hand was gently thrown into the air. Before it fell completely, it had disappeared. disappeared together with Pitnor himself. And on the dozens of Barrits around, brilliant blood has already bloomed, splashing instantly, and dyeing the surrounding ground green. When Pitno stopped again, the twenty or so Balites closest to them had been emptied. At this time, Old Li just cut off the fourth person''s throat. As for the emperor''s guard team, of course, there will be no action, all the team members quickly stepped forward. The Nano Battle Armor on both arms stretched into a huge silver blade, and began to encircle and suppress the smaller Balites around. Their combat power is not to be underestimated. None of the surrounding Balites was an enemy of One, and they were all beheaded. Even if the Barrits surging out like a crowd, they are quickly dying out on this water mill arena. But after the closest Barrit died in a few seconds, the closer the Barrit came to the back, it became more and more crazy. The whole slender figure started to swell, and the strength that was originally insufficient was quickly filled, and even the weapons and equipment on his body were much better. It seems that it was prepared long ago, and it seems that the first batch was originally intended to be sent to death. So, in just a few seconds, a large number of Barrits holding energy light blades have already encircled a dozen people. And this time it was not so easy to solve, all the Balit physical fitness is stronger than three points. The figure began to become a little stronger, and the speed began to become a little agile, and even his reaction became a little faster. is just the original ferocious complexion, even more bloodshot and ferocious, holding an energy blade, rushing towards everyone without fear of death. And their purpose is still to guard the truth in the center, knocking on their own people. Those Pitno people are even willing to stop the offensive of the guard squad members at the cost of their lives. Soon they were the Pitnos who couldn''t stop all the attacks, and immediately there were several Pitnos, rushing to everyone! But there was a flash of silver light, and those people had their throats cut off, and they gradually lost their breath of life while lying on the ground. The surrounding Balites are still dying out quickly, and they rush forward without fear, as if the ultimate goal is to slash them. Pitno''s figure is extremely fast, and the few Balites who broke through can''t get close to Jenny and the others. However, a large number of Balit lives have accumulated, and the energy blade in his hand swings randomly. Such a sharp attack, even Pitno, who is wearing armor, dare not approach. But for perfect protection, Pietro''s speed never slowed down. As a result, his arm was accidentally scratched with a stab. Under his own extreme speed, UUukanshu still did not escape the accidental stab. In an instant, a large gap was formed on the arm, and blood couldn''t stop flowing, and such an injury naturally caused the golden light in the body to surge, and it began to recover quickly. Lao Li on the side was also swiftly attacking, and did not leave Pitno fighting alone. The software in his hand was like a clever brilliance, and it flashed from the Balit in an instant, which was a direct solution to one person. But before Lao Li dealt with the second person, a figure flashed in the sky. The blue and purple brilliance enveloped it, and the moment it appeared, there was a small coercion around it, which slowed everyone''s movements within a hundred meters of the scene. Even the local guard team was the same, everyone''s attention was shifted to the figure that suddenly appeared. After Leo felt Pitnor was injured, he rushed over immediately. Although I don''t know what happened, what Leo can imagine is that Pitno is the fastest and the only rescue role among the few people. As long as he is given time to react, Pitnor will be the first person to be injured. And once Pitno is injured, it means that someone has launched an impact on them. This is not a good sign, and this is still in the land of nothingness, this extremely chaotic place, of course, there are also many weird methods. But these situations, the moment Leo appeared on the scene, it means that they have been resolved. Chapter 1444： Barrett’s weird strengthening abilities Leo''s appearance made the originally clamoring battlefield quiet for an instant. Everyone looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the air. The powerful pressure on the body came from this figure in front of them. Everyone can''t ignore this, even the instinct that life brings to oneself is to pay attention to this figure that suddenly appears, otherwise it will be like death in the next second. Within a few hundred meters, it seemed that the pause button was pressed. Even if a few of them were just lying on the ground and preparing to get up, they were all forced to stand in a stalemate in the air. Actions. Leo also immediately focused on Jenny George, Wanda, and Mr. Li. As for Pietro, who was under him, the wound on his arm had almost healed. At the same time, he looked up to Leo, there was still some worship and yearning in his eyes. The powerful spiritual power instantly gave the specific situation of the scene at a glance, and he also had his own answer in an instant. With a wave of his hands, he originally rushed towards Jenny and George, but was forced by Leos pressure on the few Barrits who were forced to hold them in place, but the blade in his hand was swayed towards his neck. Cut it off in an instant, the bright green blood rushed to the sky, but it was annihilated into nothingness in a burst of purple energy. As for the Barrits who were still beside Pitlough, the pressure on their bodies increased dramatically while Leo was slowly falling. In just one second, the pressure had increased dozens of times. The whole body was pressed down on the ground, and even the whole body was slowly plunged into the ground, forming a puddle of mud. When Leo really stepped on the ground, the slight pressure in the air around him gradually disappeared, and some messy sounds began to appear around him. It seems that everything has recovered, but it seems that everything has changed again. Those Barrets who were like madness just now seemed to have gone through a small pause. There was a slight buffer in the whole person, and the whole person was calmer. But I haven''t calmed down for a second. This coercion just ended, and immediately the eyes were flushed with red eyes and the complexion was fierce, and he continued to wave the big sword and firearms in his hands, and bombarded several people. The crowd that had stopped just now, is surging again, and it seems that it cannot be stopped at all. The guards also acted immediately, but their reaction was a bit slower, and in an instant, more than 30 Balites broke into the defensive circle. From a distance, you can also see the support fighters of the **** coming here, but because the Leoqi people are in the center of the Balit ambush, it is not easy to set fire to attack. Leo''s eyes became colder and colder, and he took a step forward. Just now, the 30 or so Balites who rushed into the defensive formation, opened his eyes instantly, and his whole body fell to the ground instantly. I couldn''t see any wounds, but there was a little blood pouring out of his mouth and nose, and the whole person could no longer move. The death of more than 30 people in an instant did not dispel any of the Balite impact. It seems that death will only make them more excited and the whole person even more crazy. In fact, it is true that after the death of the more than 30 Balit people, the body of the Balit people who rushed towards the center swelled again, no matter whether it was strength or speed, it was once again three points faster. , The reaction speed is the same. And from the point of view of attack, the Balit people who resurrected around seemed to have upgraded their weapons again. There were even strong explosions on several of them, directly breaking through the defensive circle of the ten-man escort. , A large number of people attacked Leo. They have lost their minds, and they can no longer make any judgments. At this time, they seem to be attacking directly based on instincts, and they can no longer generate any fear. This kind of clearly planned and arranged situation made Leo''s eyes angry. Obviously, this was a tactical assassination. Although large-scale destruction weapons cannot be brought in, based on the current situation, they just want to use this method to kill Jenny. And those guys who have fallen to the ground seem to have been pushed up to die. From the current point of view, it seems that the death of the same kind can stimulate their strength. It can accompany the death of this companion, and the fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of combat characteristic is extremely suitable for war. But in the face of absolute strength, this powerful ability has no effect. Even the Balites who have been strengthened for the second time in front of them, at this time, everyone is strengthened like an elite soldier, originally only an enemy with one move, but now it is difficult to kill with a few strokes. Soon, the ten guards had been surrounded by groups and could no longer form an effective protection zone. In an instant, there were more than a hundred Barrettes rushing towards Jenny and the others. The guns in their hands shot frantically, and the energy blades in their hands were aimed at them. A large number of attacks crossed the defensive circle formed by the guard squad just now, and even the defensive devices that have been deployed but have been broken, poured out to everyone. This kind of offensive, for a few people in battle armor, can not cause effective damage, but it can greatly hinder body movements. And once surrounded, under the consumption of countless energy blades, even the armor on his body cannot withstand this consumption. With such a large amount of attack, it will lose defense in just a few seconds. Don''t look at so many things that happened, but from the time the attack was launched to the present, it was only 20 seconds in the past, everything was so sudden and rapid. That is to say, in these short twenty seconds, these Balites have completely broken through the defense force of the guards, and can almost fully launch an attack on Jane. In the face of such a crowd attack, few people have a good way to attack. If Jenny had no better attack power, she would soon be submerged under the attack of this Balite sea. But at this time, a few silver-white figures jumped down in the air, and another supporting guard squad barely arrived at this time. At this time, only five people came down. Faced with the attacks of hundreds of Balit people around, it didn''t have much effect. But I know why there are so many Balit people around suddenly, but based on the current situation, there are at least more than four thousand Balit people around, which is definitely not a small number. And in these short few seconds, these Balites have strengthened again, instantly, under the suppression of the people around them. Even the **** can only form a defensive offensive under the surrounding enemy offensives, and it is difficult to solve the enemy in a short period of time. Chapter 1445： Leos slaughter Pitro took a step back and looked at Leo beside him. "Brother, here comes someone! How to solve it? Don''t stand still." After finishing speaking, his figure flashed, and he returned to Wanda first, looking at the surging micro plasma cannons, energy bullets, etc., and fully stimulated the armor on his body, which was able to effectively defend against it. At this time, the nearest Balit is within three meters of Jane Leo, as if the blade with gleaming energy is about to slash on them in the next second. People whose original shape is only one meter and seven meters, can indeed be seen at this time, their stature almost swelled to about 1.9 meters, the figure has expanded a lot, the muscles are fierce, the blood vessels are violent, and even blood is splashed everywhere on the body. , The entire broken black robe was almost completely immersed in blood. Leo lifted his right hand slightly, and the hundreds of people sprinting around were all stopped in an instant. The weapon in his hand seemed to suddenly become a high wall, unable to shake the slightest. As long as there are any metal products on his body, he is forced to stay in place and unable to move, or even pierce into his body, causing transparent piercing damage. That''s how it happened, instantly dissolving all the shocking force in front of him. Even if there are still many Balit people who want to continue to attack, they are some who can''t get past the bunch of Balit people who are forced to stay in place. But what Leo didn''t expect was that he had just controlled them, and the Balites surging from behind, directly aimed their guns or sharp blades at the brothers of the same race in front of them, and unceremoniously killed them. Away. In an instant, those Balites who were unable to move had dozens of people died in the hands of their own clan. still strode forward, without stopping, stepping on the still warm corpse and continuing to pounce forward, the movements in his hands still did not stop, as long as he dared to block his path, he killed them all. Within two or three seconds, the Balites who had been controlled by Leo just now seemed to have been slaughtered by the people behind. This kind of merciless emotion made Leo feel that they are all controlled robots, facing their fellow mates, like enemies. And under such a large number of massacres, there are still countless attacks approaching Jane. This weird ability that was first shown in front of many civilizations shocked all the beings who had seen this weird ability in the surrounding areas. The anger in Leo''s eyes could not be suppressed for a long time, and the bright purple light was also shining on the right hand and the power bracer. As Leo swung forward with a fist, several powerful bright purple energy lightnings were closely connected and fan-shaped forward. Everything that I encountered along the way was destroyed by this brilliant purple energy, nothing was left. Everyone just felt that there was a slight flash in front of their eyes, and a huge fan-shaped area appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the very edge, it was only 20 centimeters away from a member of the guard team, and within the huge range of more than 20 meters in length, there were only countless Balit body remains scattered in it. Everything that remains is shattered and filled with cracks or gaps that cannot be filled. This is the case on the corpse, and the same is true for the weapons. There is no difference. There are more limbs and objects, all of which disappeared under the purple lightning just now. And just under Leo''s fist, nearly a hundred Balites died. This huge power brings an extremely strong breath of death, and no one can survive in this range. This is the population of all people. But the Balites did not calm down, but because of the death of these people, there was another roar from the sky, and their stature was still slowly expanding. All the Balites seem to be trapped in the fourth strengthening. In this situation, even Leo became more and more curious. If it can be said that the death of his own kind can stimulate the strengthening of other people, how many times can this power be strengthened? Leo stretched out his hand for a while, and the dragon blade flew up, bringing up a golden stream of light in the air, and flying quickly on the battlefield. Of course, the goal was the Balit who wanted to approach Jenny and George. The speed of the Dragon Blade is also extremely fast, and there is no need to have the slightest scruples. No attack can hurt him, and for any Balit, as long as he touches it, it is almost death. The powerful power quickly shuttled through the crowd. The Barrett, who had not had time to cross the crowd and approached Jenny, began to quickly die out and fell down. This fourth strengthening made all the Barrits react slowly, and many of them even stood still in pain and unable to move. There are even a small number of Balites who are directly in this kind of strengthening, their bodies cannot withstand this force, they directly expand and explode, and many of them fall to the ground and die. But those Balites who were able to survive their stature almost swelled to two meters. Although not tall, they surpassed everyone else on the scene. In terms of strength, it is several times stronger than it was at the beginning. Even under a single blow, even a member of the guards, his arm trembles slightly, with a small amount of power. At this time, they are definitely not weaker than Steve Rogers, with powerful strength and speed, UU reading is even stronger than Rogers. But they are crazy and demonized, they can''t fight at all, just endless instinctive destruction, without a little fighting skill. Dragon Blades killing efficiency is extremely high. Every second, more than twenty people are penetrated by Dragon Blade, and no one can get close to Jenny and George. Seeing the hundreds of Barrits still rushing towards him, Leo''s palm waved down again. The bright purple lightning that was released from the right hand began to flash quickly in the bodies of all the Barrets, jumping dozens of times in an instant, and all the people who were passed by the lightning trembled. Falling to the ground, losing the breath of life. In just one second, in front of Leo''s eyes, more than two hundred people were cleared again. But this kind of destructive lightning jump cannot fully control the fine direction. A member of the guard team was shot once. The Nano Battle Armor on resisted for a second before it shattered and dimmed, and the Destructive Lightning burst out of his body again and continued to attack. And the life breath of the member of the guard team was immediately dimmed and disappeared. With a few punches from Leo, in just two or three seconds, more than 1,500 Balites completely lost their breath of life, and even their entire bodies exploded. Above the ground, it has long been stained with bright green blood. Leo also began to surging with a faint blue light, and the powerful spatial coercion enveloped all the surrounding Balites. Chapter 1446： status quo On the ground, most of them are intact, but they are Barrits who have completely lost their vitality. Most of them are curled up, it seems that the whole body is scorched and curled up. If you break through their bodies and look at them, you will only see the inner organs, which are all burnt black powder, and the whole body seems to be trapped in a layer of hollow state. But even so, there are still nearly a thousand corpses with broken figures, bright green blood rushing out of the body, dyeing all the ground within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area into bright green. Being able to stand within this range, in the end, apart from the Leo people, there are only a dozen members of the Difan Guards who are somewhat embarrassed. And one of them died, not under the attack of the Balit, but in Leo''s hands. The few jumping and destroying lightning in Elio''s hand can flash nearly a hundred targets in an instant in just one second. used the Balites that gathered together as a springboard contact, and didn''t pause at all until the energy in it dissipated. This kind of large-scale lightning jump attack eliminated one of the guards. So afterwards, Leo didn''t give the direction to the members of the guards, but attacked in several other directions of the encirclement circle, and left dozens of people for their team. When Leos attack was over, there were still more than a dozen people on the guard squad who had not resolved it, and even the battle was still a bit difficult. The Barrett, who has been strengthened for the fifth time, was strengthened again just now, and this time the short pause caused the team to cause effective damage. As a result, of the thirty people remaining in the small area, sixteen of them did not endure this power, and their bodies exploded. The remaining fourteen people turned out to be a little bigger again, and they were powerful enough to compete with these elites. The members of the **** team fought against each other, and they were almost the same. In the face of such a few people, it is difficult for them to solve it in a short time. After all, although the opponent is crazy, but the nerve response is not bad, the speed is also fast, and the hand also has a sharp edge. So when Leo had solved the 1,500 people in front of him, there were still several people in their hands who had not yet solved it. So, the entire battlefield seemed to fall into silence again, and all of the attention was suddenly transferred to the small territory that was still fighting. In fact, it''s not that the members of the guard team are too weak, but Leo''s speed is too fast. From Leo''s hands to the present, it only took a few seconds. In these few seconds, it was too late for the members of the guards. Even if it solved more than a dozen people, there was still a lot of time left. Maybe it was because Leo''s methods were too perverted, and the surrounding Balites who had been in madness had calmed down. Those Balites who formed an encirclement still far away did not even dare to come closer for a while. Everyone looked at what was happening in front of them with great horror. You know, this is two thousand people. Whether it was the methods of the guards or the Pitlows, it was still not enough for the nearly four to five thousand people of Balit. Even if their methods are very inferior, even if they are using life to fill, but the opponent''s attack power is still too weak, even if they can solve one person every second, so what? What''s more, they are still uninterrupted. Is strengthening. They are confident that they can complete this task, and even under the impact of everyone, there is no problem in solving those members of the guards. But that is impossible, because within these ten seconds, three fighters have appeared in the distance, and there are more supports coming here again, or within a minute, there will be a lot of support. Come here. In such a short period of time, no matter how large the number of Barrett was, he could not solve the guards in front of him. But their purpose has never been these worthless members of the guards, but these guys protected by them. After all, it is impossible to solve the guards, and it is very simple to involve them. Everything was so smooth originally, even they have already entered the fifth level of death enhancement. At this point, all the Balit people will lose their minds and destroy all lives that are not of the same race in front of them. Even though it was already so crazy, in the face of Leo''s incomparable power, all those who had fallen into madness couldn''t help but stop. Of course, the main reason! Its because of the power of space that Leo has spread out, it will bring all the remaining Balites, and even all the lives within a kilometer away, including a large number of other civilized lives, as well as the ones that have not just arrived. The fleeing stall owners and passers-by tourists were all confined in place. No, it was not being imprisoned, but being forced on the spot by Leo''s space energy. Everyone lay on the ground unconsciously. Perhaps these pressures are not a big deal to all the strong races among them, and they can even resist. But even if it could be so, no one would try to go so much at this time. Leo''s space power is not strong, at most three times the gravity, but once someone dared to move within this gravity range, get up, and want to attack, the pressure on the body will increase sharply. And this kind of surge of powerful gravity can really cause death. As for why they would know, UU reading is of course because of the example set by the agitated pioneers around them. Those corpses that were crushed into a puddle of mud are still lying aside, how dare other people continue to try. The remaining Balites were naturally crushed in place, their already swollen figure, under such strong pressure, unexpectedly began to quickly collapse. Perhaps their bodies have reached their limits, and some of the suppressed Barrets began to explode uncontrollably, and body fragments scattered all over the place. Their original body was almost at its limit, Leo could already judge that with such a reinforcement, they could only last up to the seventh time at most, and they would all explode and die, and their bodies would not be able to withstand this power at all. Not even talking about others, even now, the closer to the central part of the Balit, the body has almost been strengthened for the fourth time, and there are even a lot of fifth strengtheners left. Even if no one solves them, their bodies will collapse after a few minutes at most. From the time they started this battle, they had no intention of surviving, it was a suicide attack. If it weren''t for the fact that the Void Land has control over high-level destructive items, I am afraid that it would not need to pay such a high price. Although Leo knew what was going on, in the eyes of others, it was not. Under such pressure, those Barrits who have strengthened more than the fourth time, their bodies exploded one after another. And these, everything seems to be Leo''s means. Chapter 1447： Difan, Im so disappointed in you At this time, within a kilometer of Leo''s surroundings, there was already silence. Even Jenny and George on the side didn''t have any words. They looked around in silence, and their eyes were very complicated. As for the remaining 14 members of the guards, they are also guarding the dead squad members, and they dare not say anything. And at this time, the only people who are still resounding in the surrounding environment are the Balites who are compressed by gravity. The closer they are to the center of the war, the stronger their stature is strengthened, and the more their bodies are on the verge of collapse. The most important part, the Barrits who have strengthened to the 5th floor have all been killed by Leo. At this time, most of them are still outside, and most of them only have the 4th layer, and a small amount of the 5th layer has not broken into the real attack range. It can also be judged from this that the range they can strengthen is also limited by distance. The farther away from the center of the war, the farther the Balit from the place of death cannot achieve complete strengthening. Their strengthening factor seems to be related to the death aura of the same race. Although I don''t know what kind of racial talent this is, it is very peculiar at the moment, but it is of little value. After all, the population to be consumed is too much, and more than half of the Dalits who died on the scene have only been strengthened to the 5th floor. Perhaps the rest are enough to be called elite cosmic soldiers, but even if they are completed After the mission, they couldn''t survive either. As it is now, even if its just three times the ordinary pressure, for those bodies that are on the verge of collapse, it is the last straw that crushes the camel. The already dilapidated body is under this full range of pressure. , Blasting open directly. Within Leo''s control, only less than two thousand Balites remained, and the population was declining crazily. There was a continuous sound of blasting, blood and internal organs flying across the sky, staining the surrounding bright green. But fortunately, the smell of the blood is not strong, but the explosion of thousands of corpse remains like this makes people cover their mouths and noses and dare not look directly. The continuous sound of blasting resounded for several kilometers in a radius. The reinforcements that came in the air did not dare to enter this powerful energy field. One minute has passed, and more than 90% of the remaining nearly 2,000 Balites have exploded and died. The area rendered by the blood spattered from reached almost all the space within 300 meters. The only remaining Balites were those at the outermost periphery of the original attack circle, and their physical fitness reached the third level of reinforcement, so they did not burst and die under such pressure. There are less than 150 Balites left, all of which are tightly pressed by Leo on the ground. The spatial energy field controlled by Leo gradually dissipated, and the pressure originally suspended in the air gradually disappeared. The remaining 150 people were all wrapped in metal, and they were pulled in front of him by Leo. Within the range of 600 meters in diameter around , no other life exists, and no one dared to come close to this range. Even the guards in the air are like this. The scene that happened just now is really shocking, even for members of the guards who have been accustomed to seeing life and death, seeing this scene is a bit chilling. They didn''t know the real truth at all, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Leo. Such a terrifying means of killing is extremely powerful to them. If only guns were used to kill them, it would not have any effect on them, and some even look down on such methods. If it was killed with a single knife, then they would be admired by them. After all, there were not many people who could slaughter thousands of people. But just watching everyone being crushed on the ground, and then their bodies exploded one by one. This strange and magical way of death made them all timid, and even the courage to fight was somewhat impossible. Gush. At this time, Di Fan finally rushed over. drove his aircraft and immediately landed in front of Leo. He already knew almost everything about the current situation. Looking at the embarrassing and **** battlefield around, Di Fan was not at all moved. Even in the eyes of others, this place was already a deadly land, which made people tremble. But for Di Fan, these are just small scenes. He has seen more **** and violent scenes, and even he himself has participated in it himself. But what he values ??more is Leo in front of him, and the people he cares about next to him. As for his dead member of the guard, he didn''t even think about it, and he didn''t care at all. "Leo, I will check this matter about the Balites. Give me one hour, and I will take care of all the Balites in this area. As compensation for my negligence this time." At this time, Di Fan was also a bit heavy, because he was not blind, it could be seen that Leo in front of him was very angry. This little guy who was just born really cared about these people in front of him. "Give me these guys who are still alive, I will find out all their memories, and I will bring the last murderer to you and hand it over to you." Di Fan just stood in front of Leo, and said that, not only immediately shied away from his relationship with this action, but also accepted a few special promises. Leo''s eyes were still a bit cold, he looked at the remaining Balites in front of him, and then looked at Emperor Fan in a blink of an eye. The extremely cold eyes made Difan shudder. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time. This time he finally felt some excitement, which is why he wanted it. The reason for taking the initiative to approach Leo, this feeling is really great. "The Land of Nothingness disappointed me too much. This is still your turf. It is your place, but this kind of attack happened. The security is not guaranteed. It disappoints me too much." Leo said coldly, looking at the hundred-odd Barrits in front of him, many of them were still grim and irrational, looking at Leo and others, struggling, as if they still wanted to go up. . And Leo looked at it with a glance. The metal that was originally wrapped around them instantly gathered and squeezed them. The bright green blood splashed out instantly flew around. A few drops even splashed on Di Fan''s calf, staining the armor. "I hope you can give me a good answer." Leo raised his head and glanced at Di Fan and said. then waved his hand, leading Jenny and a few people and disappeared in place. At this time, Di Fan''s expression was a lot worse, and Leo had just refuted his face in front of so many people. was looking at the blood stained on his clothes again, with disgust and anger in his eyes. Looking at the remaining Barrett trapped in front of him, his eyes are also full of ice. "please check them out one by one!" Although is just a simple sentence, the cruel meaning can be heard behind the back. Chapter 1448： Read memory "Leo, are you okay?" Jenny on the side looked at Leo who was silent, and asked with some concern. After all, after a few people just returned to a small room, Leo was a little silent and never said anything. Although everyone currently doesn''t know exactly what this place is, it looks like a bedroom around it, but the style of decoration is very strange. The materials, lighting materials, etc. formed are not what they look like on the earth. Not to mention the dim and messy appearance like the Void Land, but no one can be sure where it is now. But what everyone cares more about is Leo, who has been silent. "That guy seems to be really unaware, and we haven''t been hurt in any way, it''s okay." George said this to Leo, but Pitnor was a little embarrassed. After all, Leo came at that time because he was attracted by his injury, but this was a small matter. "Ah, I''m fine, of course I''m fine, just thinking about something." Leo seemed to be suddenly awakened in contemplation, only when he looked at everyone and said with a smile. "It''s okay, I just scared that guy, after all, but with me, this kind of little scene is of course no problem." Leona''s confident smile made them feel more at ease. As for the shocking scene caused by the previous massacre, it also began to look back slowly in front of my eyes, and his face was a bit ugly. But fortunately, the blood of those Barrettes is bright green, and the shock it brings is not as exciting as bright red. There is no impact rendering of bright red blood, and all those guys are extremely hideous, and they are somewhat similar to humans in their limbs, but they still have some weird scale fragments. Besides, most of them are broken limbs, so they gradually eased from that mental shock. Although his face is still a bit ugly, it won''t affect him too much if he thinks about it. "But fortunately there is the armor that Frigga gave you. Otherwise, under so many attacks just now, it is really a little defensive. I thought it was too simple at the beginning. Fortunately, they are all equipped in advance. You should pay more attention." Leo couldn''t help but reflexively said, seeing everyone in his eyes full of concern. "I thought that guy can protect you in the void. After all, he is the absolute ruler there, but he has such a big flaw in his turf, which makes me a little angry." Leo said so when he looked at everyone. "Leo, are you sure that it''s okay? That guy seems to be really powerful, and if I heard it right, he said he is going to kill all the Balites? A civilized race?" Old Li on the side asked so, his eyes were full of shock. You must know that those guys don''t seem to be an ordinary race. After all, it''s not easy to have so many people in the land of nothingness. "Since he has spoken like this, there must be no problem." "Besides, the Balites are not as powerful as you think. They seem to be a broken civilization, because their original survival planet was destroyed, and the number of people who escaped into the starry sky was only a few hundred thousand." "It is not difficult for Difan to solve them." Leo also said indifferently at this time, as if he didn''t have much objection to the solution of this matter. "Wait, that''s hundreds of thousands of people!" Jenny and George on the side said in disbelief. "What''s the matter? Since they have made this decision, they have to bear the price of this matter. Besides, this is not something I decided." Leo looked at everyone and said, there was also a trace of cruelty in his eyes, but then he calmed down immediately. "Don''t worry, I will investigate clearly what happened behind this. If they are controlled involuntarily, I will let them go!" Leo said so, but looking at his expression, it is estimated that the chances like this should be very slim. "Who can control these thousands of people." Pietro said so emotionally. In addition to some resentment in his eyes, he also had some worries. After all, those were hundreds of thousands of lives. Even if they were alien lives, they were also living lives. However, his mentality had to be adjusted much faster than Jenny and George, and he quickly understood this, and there was no objection. As for Lao Li, the same is true. On the contrary, he is even more curious about who the manipulator behind this is. You must know that looking at Leo''s appearance, he has gained a lot of prestige in the universe, and he can be called a collector. The titled Emperor Fan is so jealous. But even so, there are still people who have come to make such a behavior against Leo. What is involved behind this, I am afraid it is unimaginable for them. "Of course I have the ability to control it, and I think the easiest way is to use the raw mind stone for range hypnosis. This is a very simple behavior for the rough mind stone. UU Reading " "But isn''t this rough stone on you?" "Yes, so this may be ruled out. The remaining probability is also very low, but there is a mind manipulator in the universe. There was such a capable person in Asgard. After being imprisoned for a thousand years, Even ran to the earth by chance." Leo said so. "But that guy was finally subdued by me and placed in another team. She is an Asgardian, very powerful. She can control thousands of people, but she can only target men." "That''s definitely not her. After all, there were a lot of Balites just now with two completely different gender characteristics." Li Lao said directly. Although it is somewhat different from the earth people in this respect, it is still recognizable. "Of course, I know it''s not her, and she also understands that just this posture will have no effect on me at all." Leo smiled and said, "If it weren''t for another mind-manipulator behind it, it would be their racial purpose, or they had become pawns in the hands of others." Wanda on the side stepped forward and said tremblingly. "Although it is painful to want to see other people''s memories, we should catch someone over here, maybe I can try it, otherwise we can''t be sure of the answer that the last guy gave us." "Actually, I think so too, Wanda, I''m sorry to trouble you." Leo looked at the fair-skinned and beautiful Wanda in front of him, with a touch of distress in his eyes, but he wanted to read his memory, he hadn''t tried it yet. With a wave of his hand, on the ground in front of him, two Barrits bound by metal wires appeared, lying quietly on the ground, their slightly undulating chests also expressed their vitality. Chapter 1449： The murderer behind, the mental manipulator "It''s okay, let me try it. I think after seeing that cosmic energy flow, it should be much better." Wanda nodded, and immediately stepped forward, preparing to use his abilities to carry out related investigations. Leo''s finger slightly hooked, and the two people in front of him instantly sat up, and the wire that was originally entangled on their bodies instantly unfolded, wrapping their heads completely, and under normal circumstances, the extremely hideous faces were directly invisible. Only the positions of the temples on both sides were left for Wanda to use his abilities. At the same time, the body is almost completely wrapped, as much as possible to avoid any influence on Wanda when he uses his abilities. Wanda looked at Leo and nodded, and stepped forward and put his hands on the temple of the Barrett, which is also the weakest part of the entire brain. A trace of crimson energy surged from Wanda''s hands and poured straight into the brains of the Balites. Even the restrained Barrett shot his body unconsciously, as if falling into great pain. Wanda opened his eyes at this moment and said, "There is a force that is stopping me, there is a mental defense force, but it is very weak, I can break through." Wanda said very confidently. "Then try it, don''t worry about his safety, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, because he is the damned person!" Leo said calmly, and a golden light hit the Barrett''s brain. He was still struggling in pain, and instantly calmed down. For simple spiritual comfort, Leo can still use the original stone of the mind. This is also the simplest ability to use, and it can be done with a little control. For example, Leo can easily let a person relax and fall asleep instantly. But this soothing is the simplest ability, and it cannot be compared with mind control and mind reading. Then Leo stood on Wanda''s hand and put his hands on Wanda''s shoulders, and the faint golden energy surged into Wanda''s body. Wanda''s spirit that was fluctuating because of the battle just now calmed down immediately under Leo''s soothing, and his tired body was immediately restored to its most perfect state. A smile appeared on Wanda''s face, and he began to regain his energy, and invaded the guy in front of him. The whole process went very smoothly, at least other people couldn''t see the Barrett''s extremely painful look, only through the slightly trembling body to know this. As for Wanda, there is also a trace of fatigue. You must know that the control and reading of this kind of mental memory is really too difficult for Wanda, an earth girl who is only in her early twenties. This is to read memory. How can such a powerful and exaggerated ability be without a secondary lease, which has a tremendous impact on Wanda. That''s why Wanda was so gloomy before. Even in the Hydra base, she was rarely arranged for memory reading, but the remaining memories would continue to invade Wanda. Until I met Leo, the golden ring of light, which can dispel the side effects and restore physical strength, was able to keep Wanda in the most perfect state. The burdens that he would have faced were almost useless. This is a great help to Wanda, but let her concentrate on doing what she wants to do without worrying about her fragile body and soul. As a result, Wanda finally gained a lot when the Balit body trembles more and more. When Wanda moved his hands from the sides of the Balit man''s head, the Balit man had already lost his breath of life. Obviously, under Wanda''s memory, he had died in pain. This kind of torture to spiritual power is simply the most cruel torture, the least on earth. Wanda still closed his eyes and sat on the ground at this time, slowly absorbing the useful information he had just read. This is equivalent to two spiritual forces colliding with each other. Although Wanda''s spiritual power is stronger, it is also equivalent to killing one thousand enemies and self-inflicting four hundred, which is equally disastrous. It wasn''t until the existence of Liou that Wang was able to reach the present and still be able to maintain such a calm appearance. A few minutes later, Pitloch and the others had already begun to look at the surrounding environment boredly, and Wanda finally opened his eyes. "Yes, behind them, there is really a manipulator. They are all deceived. Everyone, it should be, I saw that in the gathering place of their Balit people, someone was manipulating one by one. Lost them." Wanda''s first sentence was that it almost set a final result for this matter. Unexpectedly, in the final answer, there is actually another mind controller hiding behind him. This kind of talent is extraordinary in the entire universe. UUwww.ukanshu.com will even be hostile to many civilizations. Powerful person. This answer really made Leo somewhat unexpected, and it was not the result in his mind. "This kind of talent for mind control is extremely rare in the entire universe, and I have encountered one here? But the chance of winning the lottery is more than a hundred times smaller." "Yes, Leo, I saw the guy''s appearance. Although I only saw the memory of the last month, I saw the guy''s appearance, right on the ground of nothingness." Wanda still couldn''t help rubbing her somewhat swollen head at this time, even if she roughly passed the memory of this month, it still made her a little uncomfortable. "That guy has been eyeing Di Fan a long time ago. He doesn''t seem to be aimed at us, but at Di Fan." Wanda looked at Leo and said, at the same time, she also transmitted the appearance of the person she saw to Leo''s head. A guy who also wore a black robe but showed his face, a face that looked like an ice surface, with a fin on his head. It looks a bit like a surging whistle arrow controller, but what you see in front of you is inherently there. In terms of appearance, it is quite different from human beings, it still has a touch of animal shape, and the skin condition is very strange. According to Wanda, this guy started to control a group of Barrits one month ago, and arranged all of them here, creating an ambush trap, which did not emerge until today. "No matter who this guy is, he is dead!" Leo looked at this weird face deeply in his own memory, and said so fiercely on his face. "Are we going back to find the murderer?" "Where are we now?" Chapter 1450： That guy left? "No, no hurry, I want to see what answer Difan will give me!" Leo smiled, "I hope that when we go back, that guy has been caught!" Although Leo had a smile on his expression, the cold emotion in it was not hidden. Jenny, George and the others didn''t say anything. How could there be any compassion for this kind of guy who wanted to kill him? Although the couple are kind, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. And after Wanda rested for a while, he stepped forward again, putting his hands on the sides of the other guy''s head. "Maybe we can get more news, that guy seems to be very mysterious, maybe he may have all left." Wanda said with some worry. "No, no, this kind of control ability can''t be too far away. Someone behind it must be able to control, that is, that guy must be able to see the scene to launch an attack." "From the start of the attack to the end, it only took two or three minutes. During this time, Emperor Fan directly blocked the access to the entire void. No one can leave, even members of the Guard Corps can''t leave." Leo said so understandingly. As for why he would know, of course he saw it when he left. This is not a problem for Leo. The powerful mental power allows Leo to quickly control the overall information. Even at that time, Leo had searched everyone within one kilometer in the surrounding area at that time, and there was no one in his memory. Otherwise, Leo will go back and get that guy out now, but for now, Leo still wants to see what Emperor Fan will do first, and want to see what this is called the Overlord of Nothingness does. "So let him take care of this matter. As for the place where we are now, it''s actually on Xander Star." Leo looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "I seem to have told you about this place before. The capital planet, one of the several cosmic empires that exists in the universe, and the Sundar star of the Sundar civilization are also countless civilizations. Gathering place." "This place is different from the emptiness we have seen before. There is real order and law here. Here, the safety of life can be better guaranteed." "Of course, it cannot be denied that there will be accidents. I think your safety can be guaranteed in the emptiness, but now it seems that everything is still full of changes and suddenness." "And this is the end of our trip. When we finish playing here, we will go back." And Leo said this directly to the people in front of them, and the people in front of them, although they were a little regretful in their eyes, did not have any rebuttal or pleading words. They were very satisfied with all the experiences they had now. "OK, let''s take a look here first, and later I will return to the land of nothingness to solve the problem just now, and then come here to continue to have a look. In fact, I didn''t take a good look at Sandal Star. Really curious." Leo also smiled and looked at these people in front of him and said. Wanda still simply put his hands on the guy''s head and continued to read. When Leo saw this, he naturally stepped forward and continued to put his hands on Wanda''s shoulders. The silky touch was so rare that Leo''s mind was touched. This was something that had never happened before. But I immediately left this glamour behind, and looked at Wanda in front of me wholeheartedly, paying more attention to Wanda''s state. But this time, it seemed that he was a little familiar with the road, and immediately broke the mental defense, and then began to quickly retrieve the memory of this guy. Familiar with Leos help this time, Wanda also changed to another retrieval mode. Although the injury will be greater, the speed will be much faster. And this kind of mental injury is not a problem for Leo. Only two minutes later, Wanda hummed softly. Even if it was beneficial to Ou''s recovery, it would be a lot of mental weariness and exhaustion. After all, Leo''s recovery speed is not as fast as Yo Wanda''s consumption. But under this golden light, Wanda quickly recovered, but within a few seconds, he stood up and looked at Leo in front of him with a slightly nervous expression. "Leo, I saw that guy again, and that guy seems to have run away. Just three days ago, he used the monitoring on the star network to control them." Wanda''s eyes were a little flustered, and some looked at Leo in a daze. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you can talk about it in detail." Leos warm palm instantly supported Wandas back, and the warm breath immediately calmed Wandas mood. "In this guys memory, I saw that guy again. He stayed in the void for a month. In addition to these Barrettes, he also controlled two other weird races, and he didnt know if it was. all." "But just three days ago, that guy found that there was really no way to deal with Difan, and then he left the land of nothingness, but he has been monitoring the Balites, on the planet closest to the land of nothingness. ." Wanda said, "According to his words, that''s it, otherwise, even this kind of surveillance signal would not be able to transmit too far through the satellite network." Leo''s face is also a little ugly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, but looking at the few people in front of him, he instantly returned to normal, "It''s okay, that guy can''t run away, I will find him, now lets go out and have a look, I also want to take a good look. Look at what Xander Star is like." Leo''s gentle smile made everyone walk out of the previous emotions and returned to their original expectations. Only Wandas spirit was slightly consumed a bit, and even if it was fully recovered, there would still be some indelible fatigue. Leo stood beside Wanda. Wanda unconsciously put his hands on Leo''s arms and leaned his head up, seeming a little confused. It seemed that he wanted to rest, but it was not easy to leave the big team, so he caught Leo and didn''t want them to leave themselves here. "I just lean a little bit, just lean a little bit, I don''t want to rest here, I also want to go out to play." Wanda seemed to know how the other people would persuade her, so he spoke in advance, and blocked the words of the people, and laughed at the scene in front of her. "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look outside, there is no problem." Leo also smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and waved lightly, and an extremely soft silk-like metallic silk swept Wanda''s waist, and at the same time formed an extremely stable small platform under his feet to hold it up. In this way, Wanda is standing next to Leo slightly floating in the air, with his hands on Leo''s right hand, his head slightly leaning on Leo''s shoulder, his eyes are faintly, with a smile on his face. Chapter 1451： Sandal Star When everyone saw this, of course, they didn''t say much. As for leaving Wanda here alone, of course it is not appropriate, so let''s do it, and it''s pretty good. Besides, I didn''t see Leo''s face, and there was always that strange smile on his face? Lao Li watched the scene and sighed slightly in his heart, Cici, it seems that you are still a bit late, and you and Leo are indeed not suitable. As for Pietro on the side, seeing this scene, there is no other feeling. Originally, Leo was originally like an idol in his eyes, so powerful and great, he is the most powerful person on earth. Seeing that Wanda and Leo feel so good, he is even a little happy for Wanda. After all, Wanda and himself have suffered too much. To find a suitable destination is commendable in Pietro''s view. . Besides, in Pietros eyes, Wanda is certainly worthy of Leo, who is his sister, Wanda. The two are not too young. If they were in Sokovia, maybe they were married and had children at this age. But because the conditions of the two are really bad, and Wanda''s mental state is not very good from the beginning, and his face is a little gloomy, the two have never thought about falling in love or getting married. Behind it was because of Hydra, both of them were fully familiar with their abilities. At the same time, they were always panicked, afraid that one day they would die in the hands of their own abilities. Then there were so many things that happened later, which made them live in panic all the time. Until that day they met Leo, which completely changed their life trajectory. Perhaps according to Leo''s statement, he may be dead, but now life is full of hope, and there is benefit. The two seem to have finally found that sense of security. A few people walked out along this small passage in the bedroom. The walls of the passage were filled with a faint warm light. Soon, everyone saw the doors of several other rooms. After a high-tech mechanical door opened automatically, many small showcases and shelves appeared, which seemed to be a small shop. The faint light in the original shop also started to brighten after the door was opened. The same is true for the brilliant lights on the showcases, shining some of the exhibits very dazzlingly and delicately. "This turned out to be a store? Is it selling weapons?" "No, there are not only guns here, but also, what is this? Is it an engine? Is this an energy source?" "It''s so clean and spotless, no one will open the door later, right?" Everyone on the side said so, their eyes were a little curious, they looked around, but didn''t touch them everywhere, Leo''s warning was still in their hearts. "No, this is my shop. The name of this shop is called Red Whale Xiaodian. It was built under the name of Red Whale." Leo said calmly, "As for sanitation, of course, it is cleaned by the stores main brain intelligence. However, the air quality in Sandal Star is really good, and it cannot be judged by the standards on the earth. It is almost invisible in the air. Any source of dust and pollution." Leo explained a little bit, "This is the capital planet of the Shandar Empire. The corresponding sanitation treatments are carried out all the time, including air. Living here can really live a long life." smiled and joked, and then said, "Open the store door and call a speed car to pick us up." "Yes, my master." A mechanical sound rang out in the room, and soon, directly opposite the crowd, at the only vacant place in the room, a new light appeared, forming the appearance of a door. If not, it looks like a solid wall, even if it is touched, it is difficult to touch the gaps in it. With the change of light, the whole fan began to unfold gradually, and a lot of natural light was also revealed from the outside, and a familiar Yang Guan appeared in front of everyone. "Oh my God, I finally saw the sun. I never thought I would be so excited to see the sun." The people on the side looked at the sunlight shining in, and said with such excitement, there was a slight emotion in their eyes. You must know that whether you were in Asgard or Nidavi, what you saw was not the natural sun''s rays. Perhaps what you saw in Nidavi was the sun, but what you saw was the star''s core. The light that burst out. As for the place of nothingness, what you see is of course the artificial light that blooms in that huge skull, which is very different from the sun''s rays. So after this nearly thirty-hour journey, I will feel so emotional when I see the sun again. "It''s not easy to see Yangguan. On Shandal, you can see the starry sky, because two stars orbit around Shandal. That is to say, on Shandal, there is no night, only daytime. " Leo said this, another extremely strange celestial miracle, and it just appeared in front of everyone. Everyone began to walk out, the slightly dazzling sunlight made everyone dazzled for a moment, and then they saw another world. The two suns on both sides of the sky radiating warm light, UU reading shines on this peculiar world in front of you. Everywhere in the sky is their flying cars, which is what everyone imagined in the future of transportation. There are a lot of people walking on the surrounding streets, they are very purposeful, and they walk quickly, and some are like walking, dangling. The appearance of a few people certainly attracted the attention of many passers-by on the street. Seeing the shocked appearance of the few people, there seemed to be a trace of mockery on their faces. But many people saw the name of the small shop behind them again, and soon stopped smiling and were able to own a shop in this business district, but many of them pursued, but they were unable to bankrupt their families. Dream of doing it. This is Sandal Star, and it is also an extremely safe planet for civilized communication. Countless civilizations have their own civilization shops here, so this is in this area, and it is also the most prosperous area of ??Sandal Star. When everyone looked back, they were truly dumbfounded. The road in front of them is just a step in this huge pyramid, and behind them, on the small shop that just walked out, there are countless shops and passers-by tourists who can''t see how many. exist. is like a high mountain, except that the whole body is constructed from incomparably delicate shops. As for the colorful aliens on the street, the strange alien creatures, they are all shocked by the huge building not in front of them. Until a speeding car stopped in front of everyone. Chapter 1452： Guide small 1 "My sires, welcome to Sandal Star." A dwarf with a short stature and a head of about 1 meter 4 actually jumped off the speeding car, and looked at the few people Jenny represented by Leo in front of him and said very truthfully. "Why not a smart speed car? There should be very few drivers like you?" Leo said with some doubts about the guy in front of him. "That''s right, my lord, it is very rare to have a temporary speed car with a driver on Sandal Star now, because we are specialized in serving high-end customers, and my arrival is also arranged according to your needs." The stocky dwarf in front of him with a gentle smile looked at Leo and the others and said. Although the body is short, the coordination of the limbs is more symmetrical than the average dwarf, and it looks like some children who have not grown up. And in terms of foreign trade, it is somewhat similar to the people of the earth. It doesn''t look so weird. The same is true of that smile. There is no fang in his mouth. Compared to the racial civilizations with strange shapes or different skins around the roadside, it is obvious that the guy in front of them is more acceptable to everyone. "what happened?" Leo himself was a little confused, and glanced at the red whale shop. "My master, according to the boss''s request, all requests from the master must be negotiated in accordance with the highest standards." The intellectual brain in the small shop also said the same. It seems that it was the regulations laid down by the guy Jason, and in the end he called for one of the most high-end models. "My lord, please rest assured, all expenses have been paid when the order is placed. In the next 72 hours, I will obey your orders and bring you the most comfortable service." The guy in front of him looked at Leo and the others bowed and said. "I didn''t know that there would be such an appearance, I thought it would be an autonomous speed car, so that we can take a look at the city in the air." Leo also said helplessly to the people behind him. "I believe that my introduction will make you understand this city faster. If you are here for the first time in Sandal Star, I think my service will make you feel a lot of gains." This guy said respectfully again, especially when he saw the language translator hanging from the necks of a few people, his stature couldn''t help but get a little lower. You have to know that the language translator hanging around their neck is the top translator currently on sale, and it is difficult to even acquire it. Even if it is owned by Sandal Star, it will not exceed 10,000 people. You must know that this is Xandar Star, the imperial capital planet of the Xandar Empire, on which almost gathered the richest group of people in the entire empire. But even so, this extremely high-end luxury product is difficult to appear, even for the first time he has seen it. But now there are six mates loaded on the few people in front of them, and the cost is no worse than a spaceship. As for the other functions of these translation devices, there is not much novelty. After all, the main function is to translate all languages, so that the wearer can listen to all languages ??without barriers. But above these products, there will always be some extreme luxury products. Compared with other high-end products, there are not much changes and functions, but the price can often be dozens or even hundreds of times higher. An adult who can afford this kind of translator is either an absolute powerhouse or an absolute powerhouse behind it. No matter what kind of person you are, you can''t test it yourself. So you have to work hard, there can be no offense, maybe there is any reward. Thinking of this, he bends a few points again. "Isn''t it better to have a tour guide? Someone''s introduction, but it is much better than the machine''s introduction." Jenny said with some expectation, and at the same time she looked at that guy. "What is your name? We are here for the first time. We want to get to know the planet, take a look at the most beautiful scenery and architecture, customs, culture, history, etc." "Maybe you can help me pick a code name to facilitate communication, if you don''t have any good ideas, you can call me a small one." The little man who was only 1.4 meters tall in front of him said respectfully to Jenny. "Then call you a minor one, which race are you? This is the first time I have seen this kind of civilization." Jenny also said cheerfully first. "As far as my current skin is concerned, it does not belong to any race. My body comes from the Yak tribe and does not conform to the aesthetics of most civilizations, so we will all have many outer skins to dress up." "Because there is too little order information this time, I used the most commonly used outfit, so it is accepted by most civilizations in the universe, and it seems to be the most harmless and gentle piece of equipment." Xiaoyi continued to bend down and said to Jenny respectfully. Now he can also see that Leo and Jenny are the main members of this team. The speed car in front of me is like a minibus, which is more than enough to accommodate six people. The scale of this vehicle is really not small. I think it should have been reported when the order was placed. "Oh my god, there is such an operation, it''s incredible." Jenny and George on the side were shocked by Xiao Yi''s words, and they were able to change their skins at any time. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm "Always maintain this state of life, will you not lose yourself?" Wanda on the side asked a little curiously. "Adults who don''t know, we can live with our own ontology without an order, and the characteristic of our race is that we need to use a specific skin to survive. These changes have no effect on us." "Besides, the salary of our profession is relatively high. There is still a group of us that needs to survive behind me, and this job content is also very suitable for us." Xiaoyi replied without saying anything. "The salary is high? How high is it?" Pitno asked so. "If there is one order every month, my monthly salary can reach more than 20,000 yuan, which is enough for my race to survive for more than 6 months." "And if I die, the compensation will exceed 200,000, which is enough for my race to find another way to survive." Xiaoichi replied respectfully to Pitnor. "You are still life-threatening? On this planet?" George didn''t understand. "Yes, adults, those who can hire us are rich adults. If we make a mistake or make a mistake we shouldn''t do, we are likely to die. Every day in our position, our colleagues will die." Xiaoyi still said respectfully, without any dissatisfaction or complaints in his words, as if everything should be the case. Chapter 1453： Cruelty in the universe Xiaoyi''s words silenced everyone. This career risk seems a bit high, and Xiaoyi seems to have been used to all this a long time ago. But for a while, everyone didn''t know what to say, maybe this is a professional risk. But Leo was even more silent. "How many people are in the race behind you? How long is the 20,000 yuan worth of living supplies enough for them to live?" Leo asked this question, which made Xiaoyi startled, and Jenny was a little puzzled behind him. No one has ever asked such a question, but his professionalism made him hesitate for a moment, and he immediately replied. "There are 100 compatriots of the race behind me, and the purchasing power of 20,000 yuan is very strong. If it is only used for living materials, 20,000 yuan can be enough to maintain sufficient food and life for more than two months." Xiaoyi replied respectfully, but the words made Jenny and George stunned. "Didn''t you just say that it can last more than 6 months?" "That is the 6-month living tax of the race compatriots behind me. This money is to be given to our masters, otherwise we will lose the chance and the right to survive." Xiaoyi continued, without any taboos. "Living tax? Right to live?" These two words make Lao Li and the others unable to understand for the time being. "Yes, the Yaxian we live on has been ruled by the masters of the upper clan, and our living environment has been polluted. All our compatriots have been divided into a hundred races. Each race must pay living taxes. If not, You will lose your qualifications for survival and will be destroyed." Xiaoyi''s words were still so plain and as usual, but they made the Jenny Georges on the side a little bit shy to hear it. "Approximately how many of your compatriots are there?" "About 70,000 to 80,000 people have survived now. I haven''t returned for a long time. I can''t lose my job." Xiaoyi said so, with a little panic in his eyes, and now he also feels the surrounding atmosphere is abnormal. "In this case, all of you together can provide you with more than 2.3 million yuan for the civilization of the upper clan every month. I rely on it, it is enough to make money!" Wanda slightly calculated in his heart, and then cried out in surprise. "Perhaps, almost every month there will be many races unable to pay the living tax, so I must do my best to maintain my race survival tax." Xiaoyi said so, there was a trace of sadness in his words, but it disappeared immediately. He can''t influence the emotions of the employer, otherwise once the employer does something, he has nothing to do. Even as long as a simple complaint, he will lose his job, this job is very important to him. Everyone was silent again, seeming to understand something. The guide Xiaoyi in front of him is just one of the squeezed low-level personnel. He must work hard for the 100 compatriots behind him, and his generous salary must maintain the survival of the hundreds behind him. He took such a big risk but only for the basic lives of the hundred people behind him. As for the so-called environmental pollution, in the eyes of everyone, it is somewhat self-evident. At least the little one in front of him is able to survive on Xandal Star freely, which shows that they are not so harsh on the living conditions of the environment. Under the current technological civilization, it is very cheap to buy a set of life-sustaining equipment. But the remaining people were unable to come out. They became the rope pulling the primary one, so that the very well-paid primary one was almost entirely working for them. This so-called ancient civilization may be called a race invader. Use the least cost to reap the greatest benefits. They will use this method to squeeze the last benefits of the Yake tribe. I have to say that this is a good way. The Yak people care about the hundreds of compatriots behind them, and their abilities are very suitable for this job, so they will be harvested continuously, one crop after another, never ending. It is within these short words of effort that let everyone know the cruelty in the real universe. Destroying a civilization will not bring much benefit and value, but letting them go to the universe to work and earn money for themselves can reap even greater value. There are more than 2.3 million yuan in income every month, even for a powerful civilization, this amount is not small. It can also be seen that the Yake people are really talented, but their value cannot be used in their own race. In just a few seconds of work, everyone began to sympathize with the tour guide Xiaoyi in front of them. But this kind of emotion made Xiaoyi a little difficult to understand for a while, because they were already used to this kind of life and rules. This has been the case since I was born in the first year, and we must work hard for the hundred of the same clan behind him, and survive for the hundred of the same clan. "Several adults, should we get in the car first? Maybe you can take a look at the super-large shopping center behind us. Even on the entire Xander Star, this is also one of the core areas, which is to and from Xander Star. Where countless racial civilizations will come." "If it is a new civilization, after being certified by the New Star Legion, if it has enough characteristics, then maybe you can get a shop of your own civilization in this place, but it can only be used to sell items of your own civilization. ." "Now in this shop center, there are currently more than 173,500 races and races." "But because there are races dying out every moment in the universe, UU reading , so I can''t count the specific number of this number." "At present, there are more than 400,000 shops here. For example, the red whale shop behind you is also well-known among the 121 districts, but it has been closed for a long time recently." Xiaoyi stood respectfully in front of the car door, looking forward to everyone getting on the car, and slowly introduced. Everyone before they got on the car couldn''t help but glanced back. The huge pyramid shape can no longer be seen by the many tourists above it as far as they can be seen. Looking around, they are all endless but neat and orderly shops. When everyone got on the speeding car, Xiao Yi stepped forward respectfully and entered the cockpit in front. The many buttons and screens on the control panel began to jump quickly in the hands of Primary One. The speed car took off smoothly and silently, and started to move smoothly into the air. A familiar steady wave of space rippled up in the speeding car. I didn''t expect that a space stabilization device would be installed on the speed vehicle in this planet. Although it feels like a very bad device, it is also very valuable. You must know that these are all mounted on the jump ship. "In front of you, adults, there is an overall model of the entire store center. As for the items included in it are too many, it involves all aspects, maybe you can choose a direction that is of interest." Xiaoyis voice came from the cabin horn. Chapter 1454： 1 hour In front of everyone, a huge projection about the center of the entire imperial capital shop appeared in front of everyone. A huge pyramid with densely packed shops on it made everyone dazzled. "In general, it can be divided into food area, living area, weapon area, vehicle area, game area, miscellaneous area, etc., each of which is inclusive and has countless Shops and culture." "So judging from our time, in a short period of time, we can''t even see the shops in a district, so we need to have a general direction." Xiaoyi said so, while he was manipulating the projection in the cockpit. Maybe its not bad to try the food first. There are so many civilized foods. Although some are inedible for us, the ones that can survive now are enough for most civilizations, and the tastes are good and very peculiar. " "If adults are not short on money, there are many ingredients that can enhance your physical fitness, and you can buy them in the gourmet area." "I once received a customer. He came to the food court to taste a kind of delicacy. He spent more than 600,000 yuan to buy ingredients and send them back to his main star. That was the biggest one I have ever seen. Money." Xiaoyi smiled and said something like this, giving everyone a mind. "No problem, listen to your suggestions, primary one." While everyone was dazzled, Leo said with a smile. "No problem, my lord, I''ll start right away, do I need to turn on the full virtual mode?" "Just adjust the transparency to 100%." Leo also answered one sentence proficiently, making Xiaoyi understand immediately. "Leo, what''s that?" Pietro asked impatiently. Before Leo could answer, everyone understood what Leo said just now. Everything around, the seats under him, the desktop beside him, everything in the car, including the body, all quickly become transparent, as if they are gradually disappearing. The sunlight that was originally blocked was shot in from the outside, shining on everyone, as if the warmth of the eyes could still be felt. The whole person seems to be in the air, and it is still moving fast, it looks so incredible, everyone is still sitting in a row. A sense conflict between vision and sensation appeared in the hearts of everyone, and there was also a little fear in their hearts. If they fell from the height of hundreds of meters, it would be a little unbearable. But when everyone looked around, they could still find that everything that had disappeared in the surroundings was still indistinct, thin patterns existed, and it was not clear if you didnt look carefully, but these lines that looked blurry were actually Gives everyone a great sense of security. is the only way to make them look at the sights outside with peace of mind. "The whole body has become transparent, can we be seen from the outside?" Mr. Li said alertly, this kind of transparency is really unaccustomed. "Of course it won''t. What we see now is the illusion of the projection simulator in the car body, not the real car body is transparent. We can''t see our existence outside, it is still an opaque car. Speed ??car." Leo explained, "This is a very superb simulation technique, but to see the most complete scene, completely realistic simulation, even the sunlight we feel now is so real." "If you don''t have a super perception ability if you use it in battle, then it''s really dead." Lao Li has keenly judged the combat ability of this technology. It is very powerful and can fully control the opponent''s vision and hearing. If you want to break through this limitation, perhaps only the magical sixth sense can see the truth. "That''s correct." Leo nodded in agreement. This technique has been implemented by Stark, but the power that can be dealt with is too small. It is just an irresistible power for ordinary people. Those with strong abilities can easily break through the virtual illusions around them. But then, everyone was plunged into the beautiful surroundings. The entire body is already completely transparent, even the cockpit in front seems to have disappeared, and Xiaoyi has lost its trace. The people in the sky can see a larger area. In the height of hundreds of meters, looking at everything around, it seems that you can clearly see the entire surrounding core area. All kinds of weird shapes, huge size, and creative buildings are hung around one by one. The planning of the whole city is so dreamy and unrealistic, and the shopping center closest to the crowd is even more shocking. Everything made everyone see God, a stranger but such a prosperous science fiction, far surpassed everyone''s imagination of the future science fiction city, but it seemed to have come to the future. This kind of deterioration of the times has caused everyone to sit on the sidelines and watch everything around them carefully. Xiaoyi saw that everyone was ignorant and curious about Sandal Star. He was one of the best tourist guides. How could he miss such an opportunity? Following the eyes of everyone, I started to introduce the sophisticated buildings around. Not only did it not disturb everyones interest, but the unique rhythm, interesting language and introduction, which made everyone feel fast about everything around. Learn about. UU reading is just going around in the sky a few times, just an hour has passed, but still hasn''t got off the car, obviously I said at the beginning to go to the food court. A dozen times have passed, but it hasn''t gone on. After so long of understanding, everyone finally solved the curiosity in their hearts and prepared to go down and take a look. Leo stood up at this moment, "I''m going to go back and have a look, let''s go back together." "good." "Of course." "No problem." Everyone responded in this way and said that after the incident in the Voidland, everyone is more and more worried about Belio. In the universe, it is definitely not that safe, and it is even more cruel than the earth, and the attack intensity is stronger. Countless times. Xiaoyi heard everyone''s words. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he accelerated the flight. In just one minute, he landed at the gate of the red whale shop again. "Several adults, do you have any other plans next? Is there anything I can help?" Xiaoyi''s figure reappeared in front of everyone, bowed and said to everyone. "Wait for us here for a while, it shouldn''t be long." Leo said directly, Xiao Yi''s body was bent a little more, expressing his understanding. When everyone entered the red whale shop, Xiaoyi dared to straighten up and looked at the door in front of him quietly, without any movement, as if he was ready to wait here forever. Chapter 1455： Bloody investigation in the void Before entering the red whale shop, everyone''s faces were full of exhaustion, and there was too much knowledge in the things they had just seen. even heard too many materials and stories from the mouth of Xiaoyi, and he also understood the entire Xandal Star, as well as some large races in the universe, important races, and basic knowledge. In a short period of time, Xiaoyi judged how many people are Universe Xiaobai, and quietly carried out science popularization to everyone, so that they were not even aware of it. It can be seen from this that this Xiaoyi is really a very powerful guy. Whether it is IQ or EQ, he is very clever. Even Leo is also rewarding without the slightest disgust. "What a powerful Shandar civilization, I really want to visit the headquarters of the New Star Corps. It must be a very strong and disciplined army that can stabilize the situation in the entire empire and set such fair rules." "Yes, any civilization can be treated so fairly. It is no wonder that the Shandar Empire can be so prosperous and the economy is so good." "It is possible to provide assistance to those elementary civilizations that are new to the star network, and it is so fair to all civilizations. It is really rare to see such a powerful civilization." Everyone can''t help but have a lot of understanding and praise for the entire Xandar Star, as well as the Xandar Empire, and the New Star Legion. Although these materials and stories are all learned from the mouths of the primary one, it is undeniable that the Sandal Empire really did a great job. At least from all the information currently known, the New Star Legion has not done anything bullying. matter. And for those civilizations that are new to the star network, these are also supported by relevant materials. The New Star Legion is indeed a rare civilization. In comparison, the neighboring Kerry Empire is so evil within the empire, using its powerful ability to invade other civilizations, and doing too many evil facts, and even some don''t want to hide it. But even if this is the case, everyone is able to do so, at most they can only curse on the star network. After all, the strength of the Kerry Empire is beyond doubt, even the Shandar Empire is difficult to shake. However, it is precisely because of the Xander Empire doing this that it is possible to make Xander Star so prosperous and even become an extremely important node in the universe. This kind of scene can never be seen in the Kerry Empire, and even if the Kerry Empire is within its own empire, it has a lot of enemies, and it is not to be seen. In short, after this hour of visits and exchanges, several people have a lot of affection for the Xandar Empire and the New Star Legion. Among them, Mr. Li is the most emotional and the most sensible. He understands how difficult it is to do what is said to be like the New Star Legion. Among them, there are some of the secrets, and everyone knows too little. . As a senior in China, he has much more contact with Jenny and George. Perhaps on the surface, the Shandar Empire is really good, but how many real things have been realized, everyone is also fundamental Unreachable. As for the information that everyone gets, it will be controlled by the Shan''dal Empire, and you must not believe everything, and you must not believe everything. But from the current point of view, the favorability of the Shandar Empire must be far greater than that of the Kerry Empire. And everyone just learned that the earth is actually closer to the Kerry Empire. The earth, which happened to be in the middle of the two cosmic empires, had been very lucky and peaceful to live up to now. Perhaps it was really worthless for the Kerry Empire, and he left after further investigation. As for the so-called norms and regulations in the universe, and the so-called intrusion of low-level civilizations, allowing them to come into contact with the star network, and allowing them to suddenly come into contact with high-level civilizations, it will destroy the civilization process and uniqueness of the entire low-level civilization. But this rule is of course not binding on the Kerry Empire. Leo didn''t say much on this point. He was willing to let everyone think for themselves and have their own opinions. As for what he knew, it was also one-sided, which didn''t make much sense to everyone. "When we finish solving the matter on the Void Land, we will come to Xander Star to take a good look. Maybe I can show you the New Star Legion." Leo said with a smile, with his hands out. Wanda, who was always by his side, of course grabbed Leo''s palm in one hand. Several people held hands, a flash of blue light flashed, and everyone disappeared. On the Void Land, in the central area, the red whale''s back has been quietly suspended in the air, flashing a blue light instantly, and everyone instantly stood on the red whale''s back. just appeared, everyone still sees everything around them, they just feel a wave of murderous air. The surrounding area is not as turbulent as before, and it is much quieter. Under the bright light, the countless dark places are deserted. Of course, the Red Whale immediately understood Leo''s intentions and began to fly away gradually. In just a second, everyone immediately knew their position and began to look around. At the very beginning, it turned out to be a large number of Difan Guardsmen wearing silver armors, each of them in a team, driving the aircraft to guard various areas in the air. Among the crowds in each area, there are teams that are exploring everyone. U U Reading All the tourists and bosses were all motionless, waiting for the identity of the guards to be checked. It was so quiet and so abnormal. All members of the guards are holding energy firearms that have been charged and can be activated at any time. As for the ground on the side, there were all scorched blood stains, and some fragments of limbs, and even the bodies of several guards were seen among them. Obviously, under the initial overall investigation, many people were unwilling to accept identity detection. You must know that most of them committed crimes and were wanted by one civilization or multiple civilizations. Of course, they must be hidden. Own. So in the beginning, many people would choose to resist, even most people would. Maybe they are thinking that this law does not blame the public, but Di Fan is not used to them at all. He seems to have set the goal, and he has to find this guy out. In this way, all the guys who dared to look around were all killed by the members of the guard. Looking at the **** surroundings, I am afraid that more people have sacrificed because of this than the thousands of Balites before. Even at such a price, Emperor Fan still did this. Regardless of the reason, this attitude is worthy of Leo''s approval. But this kind of behavior is very bad for the reputation of the Void Land. I am afraid that after today, the Void Land will be feared by many people. The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated, Chapter 1456： Difans decision The originally lively place of nothingness, but in such a short period of time, it has become such a silent appearance, and it even makes people feel a little frightened. also allows the tourists, residents, passers-by, and bosses of those nihil places to truly see how powerful and how powerful the Emperor Fan Guard Corps is. can surround the entire void. Looking at it, the sky is full of the silver-white armor of the guards, and many guards are watching the entire huge void. Even at the very center, there are three huge starry sky battleships suspended, the guns on which are all flashing light, seem to be full of destructive energy, which can be excited at any time. These three warships alone have formed an invincible posture, so that everyone is afraid to resist, and no one can resist the gunfire of the starry sky battleship. This murderous air made everyone afraid to move, and silently watched the guards in front of them walking towards them, waiting so helplessly for their identity verification. But everyone is fortunate that they seem to be very purposeful to find a certain person, not to say that they want to find some criminals. After all, the emptiness can be a paradise for criminals. The vast majority of people here are cosmic pirates, or wanderers, lone rangers, even civilized criminals, etc. It is precisely this way that they can be at ease in such a chaotic place. Now everyone is looking forward to Di Fan this time, the person he is looking for is not himself, and has nothing to do with him, otherwise he will really be dead. In this kind of scene, there is really no way to escape. Of course, Emperor Fan immediately knew about the arrival of Leo and the others. They have been monitoring the movement of the red whale in the sky. Once the red whale gets angry in the void, I am afraid that the three star warships on the side will resist well. The frantic attack of the red whale. Everyone on the surrounding blocks saw this scene in the air. The people in the distant block also looked into the sky. They understood that this was the one who decided their destiny. At this time, Emperor Fan is still wearing the same makeup, the same costume and armor, but he doesn''t have the hippie smiles and weird smiles of the past, his face is serious, his eyes are gloomy, and his eyes look to everyone. Obviously there is no use for any abilities, but it is involuntary that everyone represented by Jenny feels their bodies sink. Facing the serious Difan, even a simple frown makes a few people feel it. Inexplicable pressure. This is the life pressure from the collector Difan, the powerful pressure of an ancient life, so that Jenny and the others are a little trembling and unable to face it. Don''t look at the usual meeting, facing the smiling Di Fan so easily, but it is just an emotional change, which can cause changes in the surrounding environment. Of course, this kind of pressure has no effect on Leo, even Leo flashed slightly, the golden light impacted on Jane and the others, the pressure just covered also instantly melted, and there was a surge in the body. A warm current. Leo looked at Difan''s expression a bit worse, and now, he is very dissatisfied with Difan''s behavior, and such ancient coercion can even leave a strong spiritual shadow for life on earth. Even if this is a manifestation of Emperor Fan''s unconsciousness, it also makes Leo feel dissatisfied. "One disappeared, it seems that you did not catch him." Leo was standing on the red whale''s back, and Di Fan, who was stepping on the aircraft a few meters away, said something like this. Difan also looked at Leo calmly at this time, with a trace of annoyance in his eyes. "That guy seems to have started planning to leave three days ago, and now only 7% of the people in the entire void have not been authenticated. It seems that this guy has really left!" Difan didn''t hide that he hadn''t done this, and even told Leo directly about his progress. "But we found the remaining 2,318 Barrettes, all of them executed!" Difan looked at Leo with a trace of shame in his eyes, and he had a strong hatred for that guy in his heart. He hadn''t hated anyone so much for a long time. Facing the strong pressure from Leo, Difan treats Leo with a cooperative relationship and is his own partner. And Difan also understood that this attack was not caused by Jenny and the others, but because of his own reasons, it was Jenny and the others. That guy wanted to deal with at first, but it was himself. I have offended too many people, and the ghost knew that he had offended such a mind controller in that place. As for why that guy should deal with himself, this is no longer a question that Di Fan needs to think about. All he wants to think about is to find this guy and kill him. Hearing this, Leo frowned slightly, "You probably already know the reason for this." "Yes, it''s a mind controller. He controlled these Barrets, and at the same time controlled more than 3,000 Bucks, and 3,500 Yates, all of which have been solved by me." Difan said calmly, "They have reached the largest population controlled by that guy, and I have solved them all." Then, Di Fan frowned slightly, "Now everyone has searched, that guy really ran away, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is hateful!" Obviously, the mind controller was not found in the void, with millions of people. It was only in this short span of less than an hour that all of them were retrieved. The efficiency of Difan was too high. "You know the reason is the mind controller, then why do you want to kill those Balites who are not controlled?" "What does it matter? They dare to attack me, they are damned, everyone! Including the Bucks, and the Atlans, I have solved them all." Di Fan said with a bit of incomprehension. In his opinion, those guys, no matter whether they are controlled or not, as long as they have the idea of ??attacking themselves, they are damned. Looking at Emperor Fan, who was taking everything for granted, Leo didn''t say any more, everything was a foregone conclusion, there was no need to say more. "So how do you want to solve it now?" "I have sent out the reward for the Balit people. All the Balit people will be strangulated. As for that bastard, I have sent someone to explore the three planets. I will definitely catch him. , Give me a little more time, it is not easy to find this guy." Difan looked at Leo and said so, his question was not a question, but an affirmative sentence. "As for the impact on several people, I don''t know what compensation you want, I can satisfy you all." Di Fan set his sights on George and the people behind Leo, especially after seeing Old Li, his appearance looked more similar to Leo. Chapter 1457： Tell me your wish Everyone heard what Emperor Fan said, about the Barkers who have died, the Yatians, and the many innocent Balites. Looking at Emperor Fan in his eyes, there is a lot of jealousy, but it is the effort of this guy to execute nearly 10,000 people today. And looking at the tone of Emperor Fan, it is necessary to execute all the remaining Balites in the universe, and to exterminate such a civilization, it is really terrifying. Leo turned sideways at this time and looked at a few people, as if he wanted them to make the conditions themselves. There is such a chance to hit the autumn wind, don''t let it go. For Leo, this answer is of no use to him, but for Jenny and the others, this is a very rare opportunity, which can almost satisfy all their wishes. Even if they want to say that they want to be the richest man on the earth, it is very simple, and even Difan can buy the earth and give it to Jenny. After all, it is not the first time that the Kerry Empire has sold the civilized races in its own empire. As long as it has strong power, those civilizations cannot resist at all. "How many Barrets are there in the universe?" "There are about seven hundred thousand, they are scattered on several planets. I want to solve some small problems, but they are also small problems. This is what I want to do, and it is not your request." Difan looked at Jenny and said, while waving his hand outward. The members of the guards who were originally fixed in place began to retreat and leave gradually, and the bans began to be lifted in each area, and everyone was able to move. Even the three star warships in the sky gradually withdrew, the cleaning robots in the corresponding area also came out automatically, and began to clean up the blood stains and residual limbs on the ground. Everything is so fast and proficient, but the scale is somewhat Hongdae, and robots come out to clean up all areas automatically. Under this situation, most of the people are still stunned, watching the robots cleaning the contaminated ground and stalls, and it seems that they have not yet eased from the atmosphere of the killing. "Why kill them? Their civilization seems to have split into several factions, and they don''t even know what''s going on here. It''s not necessary at all." Jenny said softly at this time, although at first, she was very angry with the Barrits, but she wanted to kill her enemy. But when I came over and saw the bloody, burnt stumps on the ground, my heart still moved with compassion, and I felt some sympathy for the Balites who were far away on other planets. Jennys words made Di Fan not expect that this woman would actually oppose this matter. You know, those guys are going to kill them. But then Difan understood that this is Jenny''s sympathy mentality, this useless mentality that only happens to the weak, has no effect other than causing some problems, it will only get rid of the progress of civilization. Facing this kind of useless empathy, Difan really couldn''t understand, but he didn''t want to spend too much time talking to Jenny. "Do you want me not to kill them? If your wish is this, I can stop, but you have to understand, how many people in this universe want to make a wish to me, you must use it for this. On meaningless things?" Difan looked at Jenny and said so with eyes with thick dark circles. Some serious eyes made Jenny tremble slightly. Leo''s figure withdrew slightly, but it instantly blocked half of her body in front of Jenny, and instantly stopped Difan''s somewhat heavy gaze. Jenny looked at Leo, who occupied half of his field of vision, and there was no longer anything. fear. There are some small entanglements in her heart. Of course, she also understands that Di Fan''s words are true. Di Fan, who can be respected as a collector, can be called the richest person, is definitely not a false name. But Jenny was tangled in her heart for a while, then she looked at Leo before her, and she looked up and said, "Yes, Mr. Difan, I don''t want you to kill all the Balit people because of this incident. Lose." Difan looked at Jenny, then at Leo, and shook his head slightly. "Well, I promised to do so. I will get rid of the Balites of this faction. As for the other factions, I will let them go." "But I want to tell you that you have lost a good opportunity. You can even become the king of the earth." Difans words made Leo smile, "The Supreme Mage and God King Odin are both on the earth, are you sure?" Leo''s words made Di Fan a little stiff, his face was a little hard to look, and he felt his eyes look at George. "What about you? What do you want?" "Suddenly, I really don''t know what to ask for. After all, I feel very happy now, I already have everything." George stepped forward and took Jenny into his arms. Jenny also leaned against George''s chest sweetly, showing a happy smile. Looking at the appearance of the two people in front of him, I don''t know why, Di Fan actually felt like he was kicked. "I want to give Jenny a commemorative piece of jewelry, UU reading but I hope it will be offensive. Do you have any recommendations?" Difan heard George''s request and looked at the two people cuddling in front of him. He didn''t know how, there was a hint of envy in his eyes. I might have nestled countless people like this, but now I seem to have lost this ability. But it was just a slight pause, and he took out a small bracelet from his pocket, with a light red mechanical wrist, shining like a diamond. Although is a pattern shape that has never been seen before, in terms of beauty, it is almost universal in the universe. "This bracelet can contain the flame energy in your body and can perform three different attack modes." As he said, Di Fan just threw it lightly and threw it at George. George grabbed it and glanced at his hands for a few moments. After confirming that there was no problem, he just buckled it on Jenny''s right hand, and then hugged and kissed Jenny directly. At this moment, not only Difan, even Leo and Wanda were a little bit frozen in place, watching the two people hugging and kissing, and they didn''t know what to do. "Is it my time?" After a few seconds of silence, Pietro on the side began to raise his hand and said. "It''s up to you, boy, hurry up and say your wish." Difan said in an annoyed manner, for so many years, he has given others a wish, and he has never been squashed like this. Chapter 1458： Pitnors offense "Master Difan, are there any potions or foods that can increase my reaction speed? I want to make my nerve reaction faster!" Pitno said so. "There are a lot of these things, but are you sure you really want to do it? If you eat too much, your sense of time and space will become very confused. Many people can''t bear this feeling and commit suicide! " Difan looked at Pitno before him, but said as if bewitched. "But this sense of confusion is very fascinating, it is easy to be immersed in it, do you want to try it too?" Pitno looked at the place in front of him, his legs trembled a little, his body flashed with silver light, and he leaped forward. At the same moment, a burst of golden light burst out of Di Fans body, forming a powerful energy shield, which firmly encompasses Di Fan. The silver light that Pitno had turned around quickly circled Difan twice, then instantly returned to Leo''s side and stood at the original position. Just looking at Di Fan in front of him was very surprised, and a layer of charred black appeared on Pitnor''s palm. Just now, Pitnor, just brushing his palm over Difans shoulder, suffered such damage, wearing out all the fingerprints and even the palm, and the entire palm seemed to be roasted, thin. All this is still based on Pitnor, just stroking it up. If the palm is really used as a blade, I am afraid that the entire palm will melt away. And this is also the first time Pitno has encountered a guy who can react and block his attack. As for the severe pain in his hand, he quickly recovered from the golden light on his body. The members of the guards who surrounded it also saw this scene, and they all raised their guns to the Leo and others on the red whale, and at the same time, a large number of aircraft rushed here. The muzzles under the airship were also all aimed at Leo, but in just two or three seconds, hundreds of muzzles gathered around them, which gathered the bright energy and made Pete Nuo was also terrified when he saw it, and there was horror in his eyes. But Di Fan is very calm, just as calm as Leo. Raised his right hand slightly, all the energy muzzles were dimmed, but everyone was still staring here closely. Hundreds of guards, dressed in bright silver armor, stared at Pitloch so closely. Di Fan looked at Leo quietly, and Leo also looked at Di Fan quietly. There was no word between the two sides, and they looked at each other with such calmness for 5 seconds. George on the side was talking about Pietro, with a touch of seriousness in his eyes. At this time, Pitnor recovered from the panic, and finally realized what he had just done. And only now did he understand the words Leo emphasized to them before, and told them not to move their hands, listen to Leo''s orders, not run around and touch, and the universe is full of various taboos. may seem indifferent to the people on earth, but it may be a fatal insult to other races, so be vigilant at all times. At this time, Pitno''s heart was full of fear. He had already realized the mistake he had just made. He might have violated the dignity and life threat of a cosmic powerhouse. Even though Pitlows original intention was to show off his abilities, the method he used was wrong. And he is just a teenager in his early twenties. Faced with this situation, he didn''t know what to do for a while. The whole scene is caught in a very strange embarrassment. This silence lasted for ten seconds, and the two sides remained motionless, not knowing what they were thinking. But Pietro took a trembling step, stretched forward and bowed, "Sorry, Lord Difan, the behavior just now was so offensive for me, I solemnly apologize to you." Leo glanced at Pitlow beside him, then sighed softly. He really didn''t like Pitnor''s impulsive behavior. Now that it has become like this, Leo doesn''t know what to say. Difan glanced at Pete, then turned his head and glanced at Leo deeply. Then there were two laughs, "It doesn''t matter, I like this powerful talent and extreme speed. It seems that your ability to react can''t keep up." "But in terms of your actions just now, your reaction power has far surpassed that of a human being, but your mental power is not stronger. It seems that there are other reasons for this, which is not bad." Di Fan said with such a weird smile. "As the price you offended me, I believe you don''t mind giving me a blood sample for analysis." Difan''s somewhat gloomy eyes, looked at Pitnor tightly. Pietro didn''t seem to think that Di Fan would choose to forgive him so easily. of course he couldn''t wait to say, "There is no problem, of course there is no problem with this." While Leo on the side held his forehead slightly, this guy was too careless, so he handed out his blood sample with ease. But this is indifferent to Pietro, after all, regarding his blood samples, UU reading doesn''t know how much it was taken by Hydra, but they still haven''t researched anything. But Pitnor did not think about how big the technological gap is between the Hydra on earth and the collector Difan? But Pitnor has already spoken, and Leo is not easy to refuse. But Leo didnt worry too much, because he knew that Pietros abilities did not have much to do with the body. A large part of this innate talent involved Pitnors soul. Above. This powerful talent was inspired by the original stone of the mind. The conditions required are too harsh, even with the most perfect cloning technology. In the realm of soul, even Emperor Fan is beyond reach. "That''s really great. As for the strengthening of nerve response and mental power you want, it is better to use Nalan fruit. This kind of fruit can strengthen your nerve response speed and strengthen your mental power. The side effects are very Being small means that you have a stronger urge to reproduce." "And as long as you vent, there is no problem." "As far as your current mental power is concerned, only 30 units of Nalan fruit are enough to double your mental power, your neural response speed is greatly enhanced, and it is the most suitable food I can think of." Difan looked at Pitno''s weird smile, his language was very serious, but there was a bit of playfulness in his smile. This is another embarrassment for Pitno. Chapter 1459： What do you want? "Nalan fruit, I seem to have seen it before." Lao Li suddenly approached Leo and whispered. "When I was at Sandal Star, on the projection projected on the Little One Speed, there was a selection of product types and purchase qualifications on the side. I saw this Nalan fruit in the second place." "The price of each unit of Nalan fruit is more than 180,000 yuan. It is a very rare spiritual strengthening natural fruit. The effect is the same as what he just said. It is very scarce, and the strengthening process is extremely gentle without side effects." "At that time, I only saw two units of Nalan Fruit on that platform, the price was 360,000." Of course, Mr. Li''s whispered words did not hide his words from Di Fan. "Of course I will not deceive you, and I have good things in my hands, and they will be the best for you." Di Fan said as expected. "But there is one thing you can say wrong. It is not that there are no side effects, but it is very small and there is no problem for the purchaser. However, for the fragile bodies of you people on earth, this kind of impulse to multiply will expand 10 to 15 times. It''s a little bit effective." Obviously, whether it is the flame bracelet that was given to Jenny by the place before, or the Nalan Fruit that is now recommended to Pitnor, they already have a good understanding of all aspects of their ability system. This powerful and precise scanning ability cannot be blocked by the golden ring of light that Leo injected into them. Of course, Pitno also heard what Mr. Li said. Through their previous understanding, they all understood the powerful purchasing power of this currency. And when Pitlow heard the price of the fruit, he was instantly moved. As for the so-called side effects, he didn''t care so much. "Okay, I want this." Pitro said with some excitement, if his mental power can be doubled, then his combat power will be more than doubled. For example, in the chaotic battle with so many Balites before, he would not be hurt by that knife. "as you wish." Di Fan also smiled slightly and snapped his fingers. Only a few seconds later, a member of the **** drove a personal aircraft galloping over. was carrying a huge metal box, about the size of a suitcase. "There are forty units of Nalan fruit, as well as related instructions and usage methods, all for you." Difan nodded and said, that member of the guard respectfully stepped forward and handed the box over. Leo stretched out his hand and hooked it lightly. The box weighing three hundred jins slowly fell to Pitno''s side, and was grabbed by him and held on tightly. "Very good, I like your attitude. If you encounter a good thing, you should hold on to it." Difan saw Pitnor''s behavior, but he said with a smile. The Nalan fruit with a market value of 7.2 million was sent out by Difan. Although the price of a single Nalan fruit is only 180,000, it is also regarded as one of the treasures in the universe, which is extremely rare. However, Emperor Fan took out forty units at will, with a total value of 7.2 million, which is enough to buy a first-class spacecraft in the universe. is a number that some small organizations cannot come up with. "It''s you, my beauty." After that, Di Fan put his gaze on Wanda again, and he even bowed his body slightly, as if to show respect, and his words were a little bit light. ''Humph! Seeing this scene, Leo couldn''t help but took a small step forward and snorted coldly. In the next instant, I saw the aircraft under Difan''s feet trembling, and a stabilizing device was instantly destroyed. Difan''s entire body was tilted to one side, although he recovered in an instant, but such a tremor in his body really seemed a bit embarrassing. But Di Fan laughed twice, completely concealing his embarrassment, and seeing Leo and Wanda with a weird smile. "Okay, okay, don''t delay any longer, don''t forget that there is still a topic between you and me about Ethereal Gold that needs to be discussed, haha." Di Fan''s eyes looked at Wanda again, but two seconds later, Di Fan''s expression changed strangely. Both eyes looked at Leo and Wanda again, and there was a touch of fear in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person, hahaha, what a pity, what a pity." "Di Fan, you are provoking me!" Leo''s words began to sharpen, the feeling of scanning just now, it was obvious that Difan was investigating himself and Wanda just now. This is a very impolite performance, and it is obvious that Emperor Fan speaks of maximizing such impolite performance. Different from the previous investigation of Jenny and the others, this time even if Difan had maximized this exploration power, he had not obtained any useful information from him and Wanda. The powerful force in the two bodies completely shielded this scanning power. "Sorry, sorry, I really can''t imagine the birth of this kind of power. You are really the most suitable couple in this world, and there is no more suitable one than you." Difan did look at Wanda and Leo and said with such a big smile, the inexplicable words and emotional expressions made others do not understand what this guy was thinking. But such words made Wanda''s white face suddenly turn red. The meaning of anger that just rushed up also dissipated in an instant. As for Leo, also under the pull of Wanda behind him, UU reading was somewhat indifferent to Emperor Fans offense. But Leo''s eyes were also serious. Under his gaze, Di Fan actually felt a bit of tingling. "Let me think about what you need, oh, I really can''t figure it out, can you please tell me the answer?" Difan looked at Wanda and asked. Wanda hesitated slightly, and then turned his gaze to Leo. Obviously, she didn''t have a good idea, so he chose to ask Leo for help. But facing this problem, Leo didn''t know what to say for a while. For the enhancement of Wanda, all that is needed at present is Wandas own control and development, and there is no need for external assistance, and there is no way to assist it. In terms of Wanda''s physical strengthening, Leo also has enough Baker Stone to support her strengthening. As for other things, it is not difficult for Leo to get it. He hesitated for a while, "Wanda, don''t you want a flying horse? It happens that Emperor Fan has one. You want that flying horse." Leo still remembers Wanda''s reluctance to give up those flying horses in Asgard before. But there are not many Pegasus in Asgard. They are their important vehicles and partners, and they are also a symbol. It is not good to come. Instead, it was in Difan, but found it. Another one, which may be the last flying horse besides Asgard, is a good opportunity. Chapter 1460： Trust distrust Hearing Leo''s words, Di Fan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t care about what value Wanda would want. After all, for Difan, money was already an indifferent thing. Even if Wanda wanted 5 billion 10 billion, it would be enough to buy hundreds of lives. The planet, but for Emperor Fan, it was nothing more than that. Even to the point where it is difficult to spend money even if you have money, you can only buy the ultimate luxury goods, which is an unimaginable level for Wanda. But when it comes to my own collection, it is as painful as cutting my own flesh. In the last war, more than 100 collections were destroyed in my collection room. There are dozens of pieces that were mostly destroyed. It was hard to rescue them and survived. It is estimated that it will cost millions of dollars each year for follow-up treatment and subsistence. But at this point, Di Fan is not at all heartache, and even able to save these orphans, he feels very worthwhile and very happy. This is the reason why Di Fan, as a collector, has finally found his own direction in countless years. It just wants to implement it, even at the expense of his own life. Of course, Emperor Fan would not say that he really risked his life to **** the infinite rough stone in Leo''s hands. Although it was really one of the collections he wanted very much, he would not go to death like this. For Di Fan, each collection is a precious memory in his heart, and it is what he cares about most now. Only the collections in front of him can be awakened. So these collections are not solitary collections. They are his memories of countless years. They are what he cares about most. There are some things that can only be remembered only when they are seen, and only then can they recall the goodness of the original. And now, Leo actually wants Wanda to take one of his own collections. Although this is a collection that he has recently acquired, although this is not an orphan, it is still his own collection, and it is still included. In his own collection room. Now, Wanda actually wants to take it away. But this is what I promised again. In this way, wouldn''t I just fail to keep the promise? This is something that has never happened before. Although the people that Difan faced before were all aware of Difan''s taboos, and didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??Difan''s collection, Leo wouldn''t take these into consideration. Difan began to get a little tangled, but looking at Leo''s firm gaze, he looked at Wanda, who was already heart-stricken. "Well, that''s no longer an orphan, and it''s worthless, so let''s give it to you." Di Fan still said so proudly, although it was a bit painful, but it was not manifested in this matter. He was the richest collector in the universe, Di Fan. "Great!" Wanda also laughed when he heard Difans promise, and did not regret the lost desire because of this flying horse. And she has always chosen to believe in Leo, the choice Leo gave her. Wanda is already very happy, just like Jenny and George, very easy to meet, compared to a month ago, I can only survive in an unfinished building in Sokovia. Although they had escaped from the Hydra base at that time, for the twins at that time, the future was still confused and there was no hope in sight. Until the appearance of Leo, they had goals and lived the life they had dreamed of. Everything now makes them so happy and happy, so how dare to expect too much. Pitlow just wants to become stronger and be able to protect the people he cares about. Wanda is the person he cares about the most, maybe more now. Soon, two members of the guards brought a cage into the air. The white flying horse was tied to the center. Its wings were tied and unable to move. The whole body was Unable to move. There was anger in his eyes and powerful energy in his figure. His wings trembled slightly, shaking the chains on his body, but he still couldn''t break free from the powerful shackles bound to his body. At this time, everyone who was still in mid-air could clearly perceive the changes in the surroundings, not many people noticed the few people in the air. But in this short few minutes, a large number of spaceships began to move outwards, as if escaping from the void, the sky was full of darkness, and within a short time, hundreds of spaceships had been seen. They all left, and soon disappeared. There are more and more people leaving like this. Obviously, these people were frightened by the posture of Emperor Fan before. Suddenly, all personnel were checked for identity, which was a very scary thing for them. And in less than an hour, tens of thousands of people died in the void. Although most of the sacrifices were people of the three races, there are definitely not a few passers-by who died because of resistance. This kind of identity check is simply too dangerous for them with special identities, so they dont have the slightest sense of security. What they committed, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com can only allow them to mix with this chaotic planet for the rest of their lives. Once they go to the civilized planet and are checked for identity, they may be hunted down. So the identity in the Void Land was exposed, I had to leave as soon as possible, and it might even be taboo for the Void Land, and it would be possible to never come again. Although Emperor Fan had promised during the inspection that he would never reveal any information about their identity to the outside world, no one would believe this. It''s just that he didn''t dare to move under Emperor Fan''s muzzle. As for Believing in Emperor Fan''s words, almost all people who could be so innocent in the universe were dead. To put everything in the hands of others to control, is to wait for death. Looking at the spaceships that were departing in black, Jenny George and the others were a little embarrassed, as if all this was caused by them. Di Fan disdainfully smiled, "What''s the matter? After a few years, those who should return will come back. There are so many good things in the Void Land, and they can''t leave. Then they will know what I said. Its true, but I never lie." Facing Difan''s words, Leo only smiled awkwardly, as to believe? Leo Ke is no longer adorable. If you believe Emperor Fan, it is better to believe that the earth will explode in the next second. "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Leo smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and made a soft move, and the cage still more than ten meters away floated slowly over the back of the red whale. Chapter 1461： Fighting for favor, the last wish The extremely sturdy cage was torn open in front of Leo. The whole person walked in and looked at the Pegasus tightly bound by various restraints, but with a light stroke of his hand, it was completely cut off. The Pegasus, who broke free suddenly, looked at the little Leo in front of him, and directly lowered his head and slammed into Leo''s head. Facing the Pegasus that rushed towards him, Leo slightly bent and flicked forward, and he crashed into the head of Pegasus. The powerful impact force actually caused Pegasus''s legs and feet to soften, and his whole body was kneeling down. But his reaction was also very rapid. Under instinct, his wings spread out and fixed his figure in the air. When he grew his mouth, he wanted to gnaw at Leo. Leo didn''t care to send his palm to the huge horse''s mouth in front of him. The sharp teeth closed instantly, as if he wanted to bite Leo''s palm through. In the next second, he felt the violent trembling of his gums, and his head trembled, as if hitting his head against the rock, and as if his teeth were about to fall apart in the next second. wanted to let go, to see what kind of rock he had bitten, but Leo didn''t intend to let him go. With a backhand grab, he directly grabbed Pegasus''s upper jaw teeth, and moved forward fiercely. The Pegasus, which weighed several thousand jin, was forcefully dragged forward again. Originally, his feet could not stand firmly, but he leaned forward, even if he had wings, he couldn''t support it, his figure surged, his limbs were soft, and the entire huge body suddenly knelt in front of Leo. And just knelt on all fours like this, but it made Pegasus lower his head, as if to express surrender to Leo in front of him. Leo just injected a bright golden light into the Pegasus and began to heal a brain collapse that he had given him, as well as the loose teeth, to see if it could be saved. The golden light instantly diffused into Pegasus''s body. Under Leo''s autonomous control, the golden ring light began to play his true role. The golden light that directly acted on Pegasus''s body made Pegasus immediately feel the strength and warmth of this light, and the injury he had just received began to recover. This speed is hundreds of times stronger than the speed of self-recovery. , who is respected as a divine beast by a planetary civilization, of course he also has a lot of wisdom, not even weaker than humans, but also has a strong fighting intuition. But what about it? I was not caught back so easily. After being imprisoned for a few days, Pegasus seemed to have finally realized something. Looking at the other lives around in the collection room that were half-dead and without any vitality, it seemed that it was too. It is heralding her own future. If there were no accidents, he might stay in this small cage forever and lose his freedom, which was intolerable for him. But wanting to end my life is definitely not an easy task. I have seen several suicide cases in at least a few days of staying there. But none of them succeeded. In this regard, Emperor Fan had already taken measures to ensure that death would be difficult. If it really doesnt work, its just refrigerated and released after hundreds of years, and its still alive. Its just that Emperor Fan always hopes to see the living beings, so he stocks them like this, otherwise freezing them all is the best choice to protect them. I didn''t expect that my suicide plan had not yet been implemented, but that he was taken in front of another person. And this person is stronger than the guy before, so powerful that he can''t shock him, completely crushing himself. Under the instinct of life, he automatically chose the person in front of him as the master, and hoped that the master could bring himself freedom. Now it seems that his begging has really succeeded. He finally walked out of that little cage again. The indestructible cage in front of him, in front of his master, was as easy as it was **** by the most fragile silk grass. The master is really incredibly powerful. When I thought of this, Pegasus couldn''t help but want to approach Leo, and even wanted to take a good look at Leo, without the dignity of being a civilization beast. And all of this was felt by the red whale, and there was another guy to please the owner in front of him. This was simply unforgivable. The owner could only be his own owner. The original shape of the red whale swelled into more than ten meters, and the figure swayed slightly, and a golden light surged in sorrow, and it injected into the Pegasus. And Pegasus started from his four hooves, and it turned out to be slowly changing into metal. Pegasus could no longer move his body, and instantly, his eyes were full of fear. Leo was of course aware of this, and first squatted down and touched the red whale''s head, then he waved his hand, and a golden light gleamed, unlocking the metal on the Pegasus. At the same time that Pegasus got out of trouble, he immediately spread his wings and flew up. The weird energy that had just risen from the ground really frightened him. At that moment, I really thought I was going to be metalized to death like this. The Pegasus with a wingspan of five or six meters began to coil around. Its flying power is not entirely dependent on its own wings, but on its body, it also has the ability to fly into the air, but it helps the Pegasus to move and move better. Flying can even hover in place for a short time. Leo seemed to feel the emotions of the red whale, smiled slightly, waved his hand, a huge thin metal plate appeared in the air, UU reading www. The thickness of uukanshu.com is only three millimeters, but it has expanded to an area of ??nearly 100 square meters. Everyone also walked up with very understanding. The few people just left the back of the red whale, the red whale suddenly shrank, and when it turned back, it ran into the Pegasus. Of course, it''s just a joke, otherwise it only takes a while, and the flying horse is enough to be smashed into minced meat. No matter how flexible the Pegasus turned in the air, it could not escape the impact of the red whale. However, even the golden light in the body was knocked out after a few times, and it seemed that he had suffered serious injuries. aware of this, the red whale came back to Leo leisurely and rubbed Leo''s arm, showing some ostentation. Leo also touched the red whale''s head and laughed, "Haha, this flying horse is for Wanda, you will always be my best partner, there is no one." Pegasus also heard this clearly. He looked at the red whale with a rather jealous look. Although he really wanted to get Leo''s touch, he didn''t dare to come close. Di Fan, who was on the side, looked enviously at what was happening in front of him, which reminded him of the dragon that he had raised at the beginning, which was more than three hundred meters long. But because of life expectancy, even if he extended his life span for three thousand years, he died in the end. Now the corpse specimen is still in his bedroom, which is worth remembering. "There is one last wish, it''s up to you, this partner from the same race as Leo." Di Fan did not care about the others, turned his head to look at Old Li and said. Chapter 1462： Difans temptation Lao Li had longed for it, looking at Di Fan with both eyes, but when this time really came, Lao Li hesitated for an instant. Because Mr. Li started to worry about the previous answers, in Mr. Li''s eyes, it was really overkill to save those Balit people who tried to hurt them. A weapon and a horse. The most useful are the strengthening fruits that Pitro needs, which have the effect of strengthening the mental power, and have the highest value for the improvement of the body''s ability. But in this respect, Mr. Li thought it too simple. Just the flame bracer that Difan gave to Jenny, which is a treasure weapon worth more than five million yuan. It is considered the top energy weapon in the universe. one. Of course, although it is one of the most extravagant products, and in the hands of Difan, it is definitely a price premium many times, but it can also be seen that its quality and performance are really powerful, and it is incomparable in all aspects. The flying horse given to Wanda is extremely expensive, priceless, and can be collected by Emperor Fandu into the collection in his own collection. It is a treasure in the universe. It may even be the last Pegasus to remove Asgard. It is just such a representativeness. It is no problem to sell 8 million yuan in the universe. Of course, in the end, the greatest possibility is to be collected by the collector Difan. If Jenny is willing to sell the Pegasus to Difan again, let alone eight million, it is ten million, Difan is willing to do it again. Acquisition. all looked so ugly, but in the hands of Emperor Fan, the price was extremely high. After all, for Difan, the happiness that money can bring is limited, and only spending money is the happiest time. So buying those expensive luxury goods is of course the simplest happiness and daily life for Difan. Lao Li was a little entangled. On the one hand, he wanted to work for the benefit of China. On the other hand, he was a little worried about the wishes of the other people just now, whether he was too greedy. Lao Li''s silence made Di Fan a little unclear, but in the same way, Di Fan scanned the entire body of Lao Li in just one or two seconds, and had a detailed understanding of Lao Li. But it was also the most difficult for Di Fan to understand. He was obviously among the crowd, and looked the most similar to Leo in appearance, but in terms of physical fitness and energy intensity, he couldnt compare with others. Compare several people. can even be said to be a bit weak, and may not even be able to defeat the members of his own guard. Of course, this is also the information that Emperor Fan has collected. As for whether there are any other abilities hidden in Old Li''s body, it is not clear. It''s just that this kind of pitifulness may be less in front of Di Fan''s scanning ability, after all, even the strange inner energy energy in his body was scanned clearly. Old Li didn''t know that the secret he had hidden was so thoroughly investigated by Emperor Fan, and he was still a bit entangled. As for Wanda and Pietro, as well as Leo on the side, they are mainly looking around the flying horse in front of them. Leos judgment was correct. The flying horse in front of him, except for himself, was still an aversion to men, and he didn''t want Pietro to approach him. Pegasus is still the closest to Leo, but Leo just wants to push Pegas out. Under Leo''s control, with the aid of the golden ring light, Pegasus quickly recognized his mission and began to move closer to Wanda. The flying horse in front of me is still like those flying horses in Asgard, even if the two populations have been separated for so long, it still looks the same. is just above the body shape. The flying horse in front of me is slightly smaller than Asgard''s flying horse, but it is more in line with Wanda''s body shape. The huge wingspan, flying, has a story bonus in the eyes of the people on earth, it is really a bit dreamlike. Wanda was already sitting on the back of Pegasus, and was riding the Pegasus around in the air and getting to know each other. After a few laps, Wanda was no longer in fear, and began to feel the feeling of flying with all his heart, and finally came out a few happy laughs. "Have you not made a decision yet? Although I can''t see through you a bit, if you want to increase your combat power, you may be able to sublimate the energy in your body and improve your physical fitness. This is the most common and practical way to increase combat power. ." "Also, your life span seems to be very limited. If it weren''t for the similar appearance, I can''t believe that you and Leo are of the same race." Di Fan said without concealment, he didn''t have any scruples. Leo had already come to Li Lao at this time, looking at Di Fan, "This is my fellow clan, but I am a special case, but I also care about my race, this is beyond doubt." "Understand, understand, earth civilization is just a primary civilization, but it is incredible that you people can appear." "But premature contact with interstellar civilization will have a devastating impact on the entire civilization and culture. It is precisely because of this that later primary civilizations are protected, otherwise all civilizations will converge to advanced civilizations." "This will be a fatal destruction to the diversity of civilizations in the universe, and this is also true for earth civilizations." Difan looked at Leo and Lao Li and said, "I understand this, so I don''t interfere too much with the progress of the earth''s civilization. Everything is to go with the flow. I just need to protect the safety of the earth''s civilization." "All crises that dare to threaten the earth''s civilization, I will solve it!" Leo looked at Difan so firmly and said, "But now I don''t need to worry too much." "That is, I didn''t expect that the Warriors of Gods Domain who had disappeared would have an inextricable relationship with the earth. This is really incredible." "And it seems that the Supreme Master is also on earth, is this news correct?" Di Fan looked at Leo and asked like this, with a bit of seriousness and doubt in his eyes. This news, even Di Fan could not be sure, it was really incredible. But it also makes sense. What is involved with Gu Yi is too much, but those civilized races that travel through the plane know better. The supreme mage is out of sight, no one can be sure where it is on the other side of the portal, and it is even more uncertain where the old lair of Gu Yi is. But everyone understands that the location of the Supreme Master will be an important node in this universe. The Supreme Masters of the past seem to be sticking to the task of maintaining plane security. Even though Gu Yi has many enemies in the universe, he also has many supporters. Chapter 1463： 2 wishes and solutions "Do you want to find out the location of the Supreme Sanctuary? Or is it contradictory to say that you want to find Gu Yi Mage?" Leo looked at Emperor Fan weirdly and said, there seemed to be a hint of sharpness hidden in it. "No, no, how come, I have also met with the Supreme Mage several times, we are good friends." Di Fan said so while looking at Leo, he dispelled this thought, and felt Leo''s sharp gaze, Di Fan was really a little palpitated. Leo smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything about it. As for Difan''s words, of course they were not credible. Perhaps he and Gu Yi once met, but if they were friends, how could that be possible? Leo had asked Gu Yi Mage, and heard a few names from Gu Yi Mage, but of course there was no Difan. "Then you can just ask him at that time." Leo shook his head and turned to look at Mr. Li, "Old Li, have you thought about it? What do you want?" Lao Li''s hesitant eyes gradually became clearer, but the original plan gradually dissipated. After hearing the conversation between the two just now, Lao Li realized how naive his thoughts were. The development of China in recent years has not been slow, on the contrary, it will take some time to digest the sudden changes and gains in these years. If you take in a large amount of alien unknown high-tech to improve your technological level at this time, it may really play a role in promoting it. In this way, the impulse in his heart gradually faded a bit, and his eyes looked at Di Fan with some sober eyes. "Master Emperor Fan, do you understand the situation on earth?" "I don''t know much, but it''s just a primary civilization. If you grab a lot in the universe, how can you know it? Of course, there are often things that happen when a primary civilization is quickly promoted to an advanced civilization." Difan looked at Mr. Li and said so, and then added another sentence. "This is just a criterion for judging technology, not a derogation and slander of civilization. There are many primary civilizations in the universe that are very powerful, even interstellar pirates dare not provoke them." But this kind of obviously comforting words has long been automatically blocked for Old Li, and he will not believe this words at all. The universe is still and always respected by strength. "I don''t know if this can enhance the physical fitness of the entire race, or whether it can be a scientific and technological method to manage the environment." These are the two points that Mr. Li can think of. That''s why he asked, it is still about the entire Chinese civilization, and he has not considered his own personal interests at all. "Improve the physical fitness of the entire race? Is there a specific race? A genetic test is required? I am afraid it is a little troublesome, and the enhancement effect will not be very good." Difan frowned slightly, "If you are dealing with the environment, I need detailed environmental packages and data on your planet, major issues, etc., there are too many things involved!" "But after all, it is only a primary civilization. It is easy to solve environmental problems if you want to solve it. After all, there is no special place on the earth. Those normal environmental civilizations have suitable solutions." Di Fan quickly gave his answer, even with such strict requirements, he still had a way and a choice. Veteran Li turned his gaze to Leo, and Leo did not respond. Di Fan hesitated for a moment, but laughed loudly again. "Of course, for me, these two problems are very simple to solve. You can use Lehman vine fruit directly, and you can bring it back for planting. As long as you use the right method, you can strengthen the body. It is also a relatively popular method. Method of strengthening." "However, the price of each main vine is very expensive, so there are no more than two hundred civilizations currently planted. It is relatively safe without any additional conditions, but there are no restrictions. All people on earth can take it and strengthen it. ." Di Fan said this, and at the same time he snapped his fingers, but within ten seconds, a spaceship quickly approached here. The hatch is opened, and there are a dozen bare branches that look like tree trunks, but the whole body is blood red, with small bumps on the implant. Leo frowned slightly, and brought an alien plant to the earth, fearing that it might be a risk. "Lehman vine does not have any risk. Even if the root system is slightly developed, but there is no way to actively divide it, it will not be able to self-spread, and its vitality is relatively fragile, and it will be easily destroyed. This has been verified by me. ." Di Fan may be aware of the concerns of a few people, so he said directly. "Each main vine can produce Lehman fruit. Lehman fruit can be replanted, but it cannot exceed the distance of one hundred kilometers of the main vine. Once exceeded, it cannot grow, and its vitality will quickly collapse." "This is the main Lehman vine that has been scored. There are 13 vines in total. The planting area is definitely enough. You just need to deal with it if you want to supply an entire civilized race." "Lehman fruit cannot be eaten normally. It must be processed in a special way. It is a little troublesome but not difficult, and the requirements for land are not big. There is no big consumption problem. UU reading www.uuknshu.com is very Suitable for your planet." "According to my current information, the yellow people on the earth are strengthened. The first batch of Lehman fruit that I returned began to strengthen. The strengthening is carried out four times a year, and the strengthening can be almost doubled in ten years." "But if you want to strengthen your body to the limit, you have to take it for more than 50 years at least. Although it takes a long time, it is the cheapest method." Difan said, "This is enough to meet your first request, as for the second environmental problem." But he gently pulled out a small hard drive from his body. "According to the information I have so far, there are more detailed solutions in this information, and the earth civilization is sufficient to realize this technology." During this time of communication, Difan quickly began to absorb information about the earth. As for how he got it and where the information channel came from, even Leo didn''t know this. But this speed is too fast. Even if they have collected data on the earth, they have learned so and found a solution in just a few minutes, which still makes Old Li somewhat incredible. "Maybe my information is a bit backward. After I have collected enough information, there should be a better plan, if you are willing to wait a while." Difan looked at the people in front of him, and threw the small hard disk in his hand at Leo, one of the most commonly used data storage methods. Although it is still impossible to crack on the earth, it only needs a small converter. Chapter 1464： Another meal Old Li was shocked in place, looking at the Lehmantine on the side and the little hard drive in Leo''s hands, which made him really incredible. Originally in his thoughts, two such difficult problems were solved in this way. It took only two minutes to find a solution so easily. Although there is really a big gap between the earth and the universe, this huge difference still makes Old Li feel a little desperate. But then the golden light surging around him immediately made Old Li walk out of this huge gap. Yes, the earth is still beneficial to Europe! Leo can bridge all the gaps, and Leo is still a Chinese, and he recognizes China from the bottom of his heart. This is enough. Lao Li put forward these two wishes, but also has his own plan. The original idea at the beginning was to want some scientific and technological means that can improve China, which can quickly improve the technological level and combat effectiveness, even if it is some new weapons or powerful technologies. But after hearing the conversation between the two before and thinking about the current state of China, Mr. Li gave up this idea. Not to mention that a big killer capable of destroying all humans has been born on the earth. Once it is really fought, it will all die together. Even if it is stronger, it will not be of much use. Moreover, China''s progress in these years has been too great, and with the help of Leo, it can be regarded as obtaining most of the top technology on the earth at present, and there is no need to continue to icing on the cake. It is good for Europe and it is enough to ensure the safety of China and the earth. The security issue that China has always worried about has been resolved in front of Leo. So Mr. Li focused his attention on the other two aspects. After coming out, the first impression of all alien creatures is that all of them have very strong physical qualities, the kind that is far more powerful than people on earth. Perhaps for the current technology, the body is strong and the physical quality is high, which is of no use to modern weapons. Even Steve Rogers is very concerned about bullets. In other words, in the universe, with the exception of some special races, very few beings can resist a small bullet with their bodies and do not need protection without being injured. Therefore, we can also see how powerful the Asgardians are. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the most powerful race in the universe. With such a strong physical quality, there are also a few extraordinary talents who can Become the overlord in the universe. From this point of view, a single physical enhancer is really useless, even if the physical fitness can be improved to Rogers'' level, it is useless under the mature firepower of mankind. However, it cannot be judged from this aspect. On the contrary, it is necessary to understand more that the strengthening of physical fitness is the firm cornerstone of the progress of civilization, which can accelerate the progress and development of the entire civilization, which has far-reaching significance. Perhaps it is not very useful in a short period of time, and the improved physical fitness is meaningless, but from a long-term perspective, the progress of civilization and technology in China is huge. It just takes a little bit of time for the entire race to make progress slowly. But China doesn''t care about such a little time. The reason why China can be so fast and powerful is that it can live like this through the hard work and struggle of its ancestors. The ancestors who made the most sacrifices have never enjoyed the beauty they created, but they are still struggling for this, leaving the best wishes for future generations. The same is true for Mr. Li. He doesn''t care about what good enough he can get, but leaves this opportunity to all the younger generations to fight and sacrifice for the future of China. The same is true for environmental governance. China can be so fast and powerful, and the price it has to pay is definitely not small. It even became a waste disposal site for those technological powers. For the future of our children and grandchildren, this must also be considered. No matter which one of these two conditions can be met, Mr. Li is satisfied and fortunate enough. This is a big problem that cannot be solved for China, but it is solved here. But at this time, he had satisfied his two beautiful wishes at the same time, which was too satisfying for Lao Li. Of course, Lao Li also understood that without Leo, all of this would not have happened, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to meet Difan, so how could he get this kind of opportunity. As long as he looks at Leo beside him, Mr. Li has good expectations and wishes for the future of China and the earth. Leo looked at the hard disk in his hand and opened a small hand-held computer in his own space. It was once given to him by the rocket, but for Leo, he has never had the opportunity to use it. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com until today. Just plug in the hard disk, and it jumped out of a database, which has dozens of classifications, including various pollution resolution technologies and procedures, and even some machine products are already finished products. Have complete drawings and information. "This batch of data should have been collected five or six years ago. It must be a bit backward now. My intelligence network is now collecting the data for the second time on Earth, and there should be relevant results soon." Di Fan said so generously, even if he went to explore the earth, he didn''t hide it at all. Because relying on Difan''s technology, this method of exploring the entire planet cannot be detected by the earth''s civilization, and the earth is not always isolated from the world. There are not a few extraterrestrial life that have visited the earth, but they have not caused much impact, and most ordinary people will never be able to reach this point. "Twenty minutes, the relevant information should be able to be transmitted back. It is a big project to rectify the ecological environment of the entire planet. Even if this kind of engineering technology is very mature now, it is still somewhat difficult for the earth." "If you are willing to wait a while, I think I can give you a better answer." "Then we are willing to wait a while." Lao Li said with a little excitement, in this respect, he really couldn''t help but refuse like this. "Well, let''s wait a while, just because I have something to talk to you, Mr. Li, just follow me with you." After Difan heard Leo''s words, he was obviously excited, and he clapped his palms excitedly. "Okay, okay, prepare the restaurant, I want to invite these distinguished guests to eat together!" Chapter 1465： Xiaobais Evolution After Di Fan said this, almost everyone looked at Wanda on the side. I saw Wanda sitting steadily on top of the Pegasus, which slowly flapped its wings, but was very smoothly suspended in the air, as if there was an invisible platform under his feet. But it was not this that surprised everyone, but at this moment, whether it was Pegasus or Wanda sitting on the Pegasus, all of them closed their eyes tightly. At the same time, on Wanda''s hands, there is also a flash of crimson energy, which is slowly flowing into Pegasus''s brain. As the crimson energy in Wanda''s hands was circulating, a powerful energy wave burst out from one person and one horse. It was precisely because of this powerful flow of energy that everyone noticed the weird movements of the two of them. "Leo, what''s wrong with Wanda?" Pietro hurriedly stood beside Leo and asked nervously, but did not suddenly come forward to observe. Faced with this situation in his younger sister, Pitro did not dare to make any changes. It''s not that I''m afraid of any harm to myself, but that Wanda will be affected by it. The powerful energy flow completely shielded Difan''s detection methods, and Wanda''s eyes were all a dazzling blood red, even from this visual angle, he did not dare to look too directly. On the other hand, Leo, whose eyes were shining with a faint golden light, rushed towards one person, and soon understood the direction of the energy. "Strange, Wanda seems to be strengthening this Pegasus, but Wanda''s crimson energy does not have this ability at all, and Pegasus cannot withstand this kind of power." "So when I first wanted to come to Wanda, I just wanted to communicate with Pegasus, but I fell into this weird state. This kind of weird strengthening route is very peculiar and novel. I have never seen it before." On the Pegasus, three colors of light circulated unexpectedly, Leo''s pale gold, Wanda''s crimson, and an unseen pale white, and began to blend quickly on his body. Afterwards, everyone saw the changes that took place on the Pegasus. At the same time, there seems to be a little golden light on Wanda''s body. It seems that some damage has been taken and needs to be recovered, but it is because of excessive consumption of mental power. The three kinds of energies flowed rapidly through Pegasus''s body, and then I saw the white wings that were originally unfolded, unexpectedly began to glow with a faint golden light, and the original soft feathers turned out to be slowly deformed. At the same time, above the four hooves of the Pegasus, there is also a slightly strange dark red energy surge, pouring into the four hooves, and even the whole horseshoe and the small half of the calf are rendered into a blood red. The light feathers on the wings have gradually entered the final end of the change, but the soft edges of the wings have changed into knotted white blades with a metallic texture. Although the wings still looked as white as the body, they revealed a slight gleam, and they were not as soft and comfortable as before. But when I look at it from a distance, I can still feel the softness and lightness of the wings slowly flapping up and down. They dont look much different from the original wings, except that there is a slight reflection on them, which makes them look even better. Dazzling. As for the figure, he still maintained a slightly smaller posture, a layer of bright white light flowing around his body, sinking into it, revealing the original Pegasus hair. However, a few blood-red lines appeared in it, as if extending from the blood-red on the four calves, small but visible, they were randomly sketched on the body and connected to the wing roots of the wings. It seemed that a flying horse was divided into several pieces with red lines. This kind of thin line that was still blooming with red light just turned on for a second, and then dimmed, hidden in the hair, and could not be observed without careful observation. All the changes add up to only half a minute, but it was just a moment of dazed effort, and it was restored to its original appearance again. At first glance, it seems that nothing has changed, but it seems that everything has changed. The changes on the wings and the horseshoe are so natural, as if the Pegasus itself is the same. Not only did it not destroy the original pure white beauty, but it looked like it added a bit of magic and beauty to the Pegasus. All the light gradually came up, and Wanda and Pegasus opened their eyes at the same time. Wanda''s eyes were a little bit tired. It seemed that the process was very short, but the mental consumption for Wanda was not small. And Pegasus, relying on this change, consumed all the golden light that Leo had injected into his body. You know, this is the powerful energy that can be completely healed even if the Pegasus is injured and dying, but it is so exhausted, it is incredible. In the air, the Pegasus seemed to be stepping on the physical ground, and its limbs moved, as if stepping on in the void made a few crisp sounds. UU reading He shook his head and shook his nose, but he was so excited. Wanda touched the mane of Pegasus''s back and looked at everyone excitedly and said, "I can also communicate with Xiaobai now. I can know what she is thinking and can communicate with her. This is great!" This time, the tall Pegasus, called Xiaobai by Wanda, took a few steps in the air, slowly flapping its wings and flying towards everyone. "Xiao Bai also wants to invite us to visit her planet. She can invite us to eat the most beautiful red fruits, drink the most beautiful spring water, and massage the Yada beast." Wanda said so again. Everyone did not hear anything. It seems that Wanda and Xiaobai are also able to communicate with each other. The change just now caused a strange link between the two, and Xiaobai finally recognized the master of Wanda. identity of. Leo stepped forward to pat the Pegasus, and injected a strong golden light again, so that it had more security, whether it was for Pegasus or Wanda. Then lightly raised his right hand, Wanda stretched out his hand and jumped down from Xiaobai''s back, standing in front of Leo with a light figure, and the red windbreaker drew a graceful curve in the air. The two stood together, behind the handsome little white, the blood red on the horse''s hoof and the metal reflections on the wings interacted, making the entire snow-white horse more mysterious. With the background of chaotic shops in the gloomy emptiness above and behind, the whole picture looks so beautiful, chaotic and orderly, light and dark, everything seems so impactful. Pegasus couldn''t wait to go to the side to test his strengthened body, and it seemed that different abilities were surging. The red whale was still following Leo, and everyone stepped on the metal plate controlled by Leo and flew towards another entrance. Chapter 1466： New ability "Xiao Bai, come back soon!" Everyone steadily stepped on the metal plate, although it was not as stable as the ground on the red whale, they would feel the movement of the metal plate under them, but unlike the red whale, it had a separate gravity system. However, the metal plate of more than 100 square meters is also as stable as a galloping high-speed rail under everyone''s feet, but it does not feel weird. The red whale had always followed Leo well-behavedly, but just now, the completely evolved Xiaobai, she was flying around in excitement, feeling the newly evolved body. When Xiaobai''s wings were flying, a hint of golden brilliance could be seen above the white wingspan. At the same time, the horseshoe, which was still kicking in the air, also heard a clear clang in the air. It looked like it was running on the ground in the air, but the speed was extremely fast. Even if the speed of everyone on the metal plate had reached 60 kilometers per hour, Xiao Bai was able to circle around everyone, pulling out golden phantoms in the air. And the four horseshoes that were rendered crimson burst into the air with a little light, like stepping on a crimson flame, and like stepping on sputtering blood. The powerful and mighty posture that has been corrected again after evolution is quite handsome in the air. The faint golden light on his body seemed to make him as sacred and majestic as the beast in the myth. However, the blood red on the four hooves and the few lines of blood on the body extending from the four hooves made him look strange. The combination of this kind of monster and sacred makes this godly white horse look like a beautiful work of art. Xiaobai just flew around like this. Although it looked really good and attracted the attention of many people, it was a bit dazzling after watching it for a long time. Wanda shouted like this. Although Xiao Bai was still reluctant and wanted to continue flying, facing Wanda''s order, Xiao Bai didn''t dare to violate and stepped lightly. Then there was a slight flash on the wings, and the entire huge body disappeared directly from the air. Then, he traversed a distance of tens of meters and stood beside Wanda in an instant. Although his stature was a bit staggered, it might be the first time he used this ability, but it made Xiao Bai extremely excited, even standing on a metal platform, he couldn''t help but scream. At this moment, everyone on the side could not help being a little surprised. Even Leo looked at Xiao Bai in a little surprise. Even Leo had never thought that Xiao Bai could evolve such an ability. Wanda was also very surprised by the teleporting ability displayed by Xiao Bai, and exclaimed excitedly. "Xiao Bai, you will teleport too, my God, Leo, is it because of you?" Wanda looked at Leo in surprise. Just before Xiaobai showed his teleporting ability, there was a golden light on the wings that was teleporting. The golden light in Xiao Bai''s body, but Leo injected into Xiao Bai''s body at the beginning, is also the only one with the ability to teleport among all the people present. "No, I didn''t do it. What I used was the power of space, but what I injected into Xiaobai was the light of my own golden ring, which did not contain the power of space." "But the ability energy circuit formed in Xiao Bai''s body is indeed opened up by my energy, but this spatial ability is inherent in Xiao Bai''s body, which is in Xiao Bai''s body. Talent." "This kind of ability talent may be the talent of their race, but it is really difficult to develop. Even if I use my energy golden light, it consumes so much. This is not something they can do on their own." Leo said with emotion. Regardless of the amount of energy Leo injected, but the energy level in it is extremely high, what he can break through is not something Xiaobai can do. Even if all the energy of Xiao Bai''s body is used to impact this kind of energy context, it is impossible to do it. Wanda heard it, touched Xiaobai''s mane excitedly, and said happily, "Originally Xiaobai was able to be so good. If this is the case, then Xiaobai is not better than those flying horses in Asgard. Up." Pietro said with excitement, "In that case, Wanda''s pet is not more powerful than God King Odin!" Everyone remembered the tall flying horse they had seen in Asgard. It was Odins mount, one of the last flying horses in Asgard, and the tallest flying horse. But it is not much different from other Pegasus. But now looking at Xiao Bai next to Wanda, although in terms of size, he is a bit smaller than the tall Pegasus, but in terms of ability or combat effectiveness, it can''t be compared with the current Xiao Bai. Both Jenny and George looked at Wanda with such relief, and they all felt happy for Wanda in their eyes. Although Old Li on the side looked a little envious of Xiaobai, but in his eyes, this Pegasus was always just a Pegasus. A missile can be killed by a single missile. What he cares more about is the information that Emperor Fan will give him, whether it is for China or the earth, it is of extremely important significance. Di Fan, who was on the side, was also carefully looking at the completely evolved Xiaobai with his eyes, his eyes were full of heartache, and even a trace of regret could be seen in it. It is really rare to see this emotion in the eyes of the collector Di Fan. Because after this evolution, Xiao Bai was truly the only Pegasus in the universe, and it was truly unique. If its the first time Ive seen it, maybe its acceptable to Difan, just like seeing Groot for the first time. Although the war tree is extremely rare in the universe, at least I know that such a race ever existed. , I still have a chance to get it again. But the most important thing is that the flying horse in front of him was originally his own collection, but it was given away by himself. This was what made Difan feel the most heartache. But obviously Leo won''t give Di Fan a chance to go back again, Di Fan also looked away from Xiao Bai with some difficulty, trying to make himself no longer care about Xiao Bai. "At that location, it is the best restaurant in the universe, where you can eat everything they want." Di Fan said with confidence that although food has lost its meaning to him, he doesn''t need to rely on food to survive, but in the past, Di Fan was also immersed in the desire to speak. , It is the best effort to create such a restaurant. It was only later that this kind of stimulation had no meaning to Emperor Fan, so he changed his goal again. However, this heavily built restaurant still survived, becoming the most luxurious and luxurious restaurant in Nothing Land. Chapter 1467： Difans restaurant Leo stretched out his hand and pressed, a layer of almost invisible faint blue light surged over the entire metal plate, covering everyone in it. Then the metal plate under the feet accelerated as visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding pictures gradually began to pull. But everyone did not feel any trend of action, it was really like standing on the ground in a stable manner. Leo just stabilized the gravitational field, and included everyone in it so easily, including Difan. In other words, if Leo wants to do something, Difan has no chance to escape resistance at all. Feeling the gravity felt by the body, Di Fan''s eyes were so jealous. This sense of insecurity was truly shown to Leo. That touch of ordinary invisible blue space brilliance was clearer in Di Fan''s eyes, and even through this faint light, he could see the unusual touch of Leo''s body. After that, Di Fan''s eyes were full of doubts, he didn''t even see the existence of the original spatial stone! This is really strange. You must know that as long as the ability of the original stone is used, the original stone must be loaded, and when the original stone is used, the light will inevitably shine. This is something that Difan can be sure. But this time, Di Fan didn''t see the brilliance behind Leo, or even the pair of illusory wings on Leo''s body. This means that either Leo is using the rough space stone with methods and places that Emperor Fan can''t observe, or Leo''s own abilities are being used now. No, this is really frightening. The use of this powerful space power can only be achieved by possessing an absolute high-level talent for the laws of space. Difan has not seen such a person yet. However, Difan has seen it in a record. It is the disappeared Celestial Clan. Legend has it that there is a powerful space ability. There is no rough space stone, but it can be spurred. Powerful space power. In addition, there are only general spatial talents. When this talent spreads the range to the base of the universe, the number of talented abilities increases. Most of them are spatial teleporters with a distance of several meters. Far, enough to be able to transfer thousands of kilometers in an instant, there are not a few people with such abilities, and there are even many under Emperor Fan. But the ability to target them is also very simple. For example, the virtual gold produced in the Void Land is the key material needed by the space stabilization device. Only a space stabilization device is needed to prevent the instant invasion of space talents. As long as the quality is slightly better, those talents can''t break through at all. And people like this kind of talent, generally can only carry light objects to move, and can''t take a few people at all, so it''s a bit tasteless. This point is different from the space abilities in the records that Emperor Fan understands. That is the master of space power, who can use space power at will, open space channels at will, and can lead the army to march forward. Being able to use space energy at will to form an attack on the level of space, an attack of that magnitude, few in the universe can resist. That is the real strong, the strong of an era, but they have become the past, but in the universe, there is no such powerful spatial ability. But now, Difan saw this appearance in Leo''s body, which was different from the original space stone used by Leo before. It was the force of the space surging out of Leo''s body now, like an arm''s command, without any external force, just like Leo''s own ability. Di Fan''s eyes became more and more frightened, "No, how could this be!" In Difan''s memory, in all the records about Leo he has seen, if Leo wants to use the power of space, he must expand the pair of wings with the original stone of space to be able to display his abilities. But now, Leo seems to have become a real space ability person. With such power to control space, he can''t see the state of using the original space stone. Under this kind of space domain, Leo could perceive all the changes within, of course, there was also a slightly horrified look in Di Fan''s eyes when he looked at him, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. In the face of this kind of guy, you must always be shocked, otherwise once you find that you are not a threat to him, he will swallow you without hesitation, but will not miss any old relationships. The most is to miss you a little bit when you get enough benefits in the end. As for Leo himself, after inlaying the rough space stones, the power of the space he controls is skyrocketing. With the help of a key to the law like the original space stone, it is too easy for Leo to control the power of space. The laws of space that are inaccessible to others are proactively sent to Leo in front of him. But even with the aid of an artifact like the spatial rough stone, Leo''s spatial fit has only increased to 30%, but it can''t be increased anymore, as if 30% is the limit. Even for those who are talented in space, it is possible that the space fit is only less than 1% and it is strong enough. UU Reading Keliou has reached the limit of this ability. In Difan''s eyes, Leo became more mysterious and powerful in front of him, and it seemed that every time he met, he could find that he was stronger again, or could show other powerful abilities. He sighed lightly, still put his gaze in front of his eyes. The surrounding environment seems to be in a messy environment of nothingness, gradually becoming tidy and high-end. The light gradually turned into a starry sky shining, and there were hardly any other figures around. Under Leo''s rapid speed, everything around him was pulled into rays of light, but he felt that after passing through a tunnel full of stars, his eyes suddenly opened up. The original blurry picture stopped instantly, and the whole surroundings showed the whole picture. "Welcome to my starry sky restaurant, here is the most powerful simulation system available, which can truly reproduce all the stars in the starry sky." "You can even choose the star field you want, but there are only 79 deep records, because I only placed 79 recorders to synchronously record everything that is happening in the local time and space." "Everything you see is real-time. All cosmic radiation and starlight rays are fully displayed in front of you, with a delay of no more than seven milliseconds." Di Fan stepped out of the metal plate and took a step as if stepping on a starry sky. In the eyes of everyone, it was impossible to see the ground that Di Fan was stepping on. It was really like a starry sky. Everything around, except for the dark table in front of him, really seemed to have left the land of nothingness and came into the starry sky. There were only the endless starry sky and countless bright stars. Pietro stood on the edge of the metal plate, not daring to step on it for a while, for fear of falling into the void. Chapter 1468： Golden thread on the void starry sky Originally, there were still many people eating and eating here, and every customer was an industry leader in the void, and a top-level figure that ordinary travelers could not reach. But in Difan''s eyes, they are no different from others, because Difan is the absolute king of the void, and no one can shake Difan the slightest position. As for the few people who ate here before, they are still the humblest servants in front of Emperor Fan, because everyone knows that everything in the Void Land belongs to Lord Emperor Emperor, and they are just the emperor. It''s just the puppy held up by the adults. And they can be replaced at any time, they have no value in Difan''s eyes, they are something that can be replaced at any time. So when they heard that Lord Emperor Fan needed to use the restaurant, they immediately left, not daring to stay at all. In front of Lord Emperor Fan, all of them were extremely humble, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at Emperor Fan. So Jenny and the others couldn''t think of it. The behavior and spirit that appeared in front of them seemed to be a bit weird. Master Emperor Fan, the collector, what kind of status it is in the Land of Nothingness. To the countless people in the universe, to the millions of beings in the void, what kind of boss is Di Fan. But everyone who has not experienced life in the universe can''t understand this at all. Just like an ordinary person on the earth, it is impossible to imagine the concept of the supreme magnate in China suddenly standing in front of you and asking you to eat. The so-called collector Difan is not faced with simple billions of lives, but all civilizations in the universe. In terms of billions of lives, Difan is an absolute powerhouse and overlord. However, the extraterrestrial civilization that Jenny has come into contact with is really too few. They have only seen the sparsely populated Nidawi, the once cosmic overlord Asgard, and the short period of time on Xandal. The Emperor Fan in front of him was still a little unimaginable, and he couldn''t even know it. In fact, at the moment they were brought into the universe by Leo, they were already at the top of the universe, and they were in contact with positions that any cosmic life pursued for several lifetimes would not be able to reach. Jenny and George didn''t feel the slightest feeling about this, but they knew that this guy in front of them was really powerful, at least under his hand, there was a flying army. After entering the starry sky restaurant, everyone looked backwards, and they couldn''t see the entrance where they came in. Except for the metal platform at their feet, there was only the black round table that looked so small, and even the seats. There are no chairs. Pietro stood next to the metal platform and tentatively fell. He stepped on one foot, but it was on the ground, but he couldn''t see any support, it was still nothing. In the end, even if both feet stood up, he still didn''t dare to move too much, because he couldn''t see the scene before him, and was afraid that he would step into the void in the next second. This is the powerful combat assistance of the simulator. The earthlings mainly rely on sight and hearing in combat. But such a powerful simulator is enough to make your vision and hearing ineffective, invisible, inaudible, then how to fight? No matter how fast Pitlow was, he didn''t dare to show it here. Although he knew in his heart that it was all made by the simulator, he was also very afraid of it. If there was a trap, it would be gone forever. And the rest of the people were the same, their feet tentatively walked out, moving forward step by step, they couldn''t walk normally at all. Even Lao Li is the same, any flaws in his eyes are good, as if he is really in an endless starry sky. If it is not for normal gravity sensing, if it is not for the feet, you can still feel the physical ground, it will really have a strong sensory conflict, which is too uncomfortable. What surprised everyone was that Wanda stepped out naturally, as if facing the flat ground, without any fear or discomfort. He even dared to walk in strides, but in a few steps, he walked in front of Pietro and looked at his brother with a smile on his face. "Wanda, you... how did you do it?" Pietro looked at his sister who was so generous and free to stand in front of him, and said incredulously. "It''s nothing. I can perceive the presence of the floor and the restaurant. Although I have not been able to perceive where the edge of the restaurant is, I can still perceive it clearly within ten meters." Wandas words shocked the rest of the people. Everyone understood that Wanda was biased towards spiritual power, while Pitlow was super speed. It''s just that everyone hasn''t thought that Wanda''s powerful spiritual power can actually have such help in this regard. Breaking through the illusion, UU read the book to see the truth. Few things can confuse the mental perception, at least the currently known simulators cannot. Leo also saw the awkwardness of other people, smiled, and stepped out as well. But when Leo stepped on the void, a golden light flashed from under his feet. Afterwards, there were dozens of golden threads that quickly extended out from under Leo''s feet, winding and twisting, but they were very regular, one horizontal and one vertical, and the roots were like irregular square patterns. And after each gold thread goes out for a few bends, it continues to split and extend, and quickly expand to the periphery. The spread is extremely fast, but within a second or two, it spreads over the surrounding 20 meters. . And it didn''t fill in all the nihility, but made the empty floor completely visualized. But the starry sky behind these golden threads can still be seen clearly, and it still looks so beautiful. It just added a lot of embellishments in the void, but it made everyone feel full of security in their hearts when looking at the golden threads on the ground. These golden threads stretched all the way to the table. Although the ground was still flat without any obstacles, this sense of steadfastness was what allowed everyone to take a stride out without any scruples. Difan glanced at the gold thread on the ground. Although he didn''t know why the simulator could not cover such a layer of gold thread on the ground, he didn''t care too much about Leo''s behavior. He also walked quickly to the table and looked at everyone in front of him excitedly. "Do you have any dishes you want to eat? If you want to see the menu, I am afraid it will take several days. Here are some classic dishes. Would you like to try it!" Chapter 1469： 1 meteorite Di Fan stretched out his hand and waved, a few light screens popped out of nowhere in the void, with relevant introductions on them. However, looking at the lingua franca above, with a wave of his hand, all the introduction texts are converted into the language of the earth, so that everyone can see clearly. "Herro Star set meal, Herro pulp, Assad meat, O''ang animal bones,..." "Hey, this Chongxi meal seems to have no appetite. These black thorns are disgusting." "But the introduction said that the juice from these spikes is very good for the human body, and the taste is very good." "Is this a fish? It has green legs, uh, it''s scary!" "This looks very green, but it seems to be a vegetarian salad. Can this be delicious?" Everyone looked at the patterns and introductions floating in the air, and everyone couldn''t help but discuss it. It is impossible to say that everyone is not curious. After all, it was hard to come out, just ate a meal in Asgard, and at that time, everyone was not too hungry, but the meal was also rich enough, perhaps in terms of taste, it made Old Li feel that it was nothing but that. However, both in terms of ingredients and effects, they are incomparably powerful, but the effort of just one meal has made Old Li improve so much. But now, everyone is a little hungry, and they are full of expectations for this upcoming meal. Even if everyone has no knowledge, it is clear from Difans mouth that this is the top restaurant in the universe, I am afraid it is very It''s hard to find a restaurant that is more upscale than here. Of course, there are no service personnel here, there are just people, except for Emperor Fan, they are all acquaintances, and everyone is not restrained at all, just discuss it here. "Although it doesn''t look delicious, I still want to try it. Isn''t it just to eat something that is not on the earth?" Pietro said, looking at the weird fish in the light screen. Wanda''s face was a bit embarrassing. The seven set meals in front of him all made Wanda feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it seemed to be inconsistent with the normal dishes on the earth. After the last few entanglements, I chose the set meal that looked like a green salad, at least it didn''t look as unnatural as the meat. And George and Jenny unexpectedly chose the Yero Star set meal that looks a little overly colorful. It seems that there are dishes, meat, and soup, which are very rich, and it looks like a rich set meal. And Mr. Li chose the Chongxi set meal with spikes. Although the spikes seemed a bit oozing, the introduction above said it was delicious for the body. Furthermore, Mr. Li is also very curious about this package, which is considered to be the most unconventional package among these packages. Although the colors of the others look a little strange, they are not as strange as the black spikes on this package. Soon, everyone chose one of these seven set menus, and Difan did the same, but they all listened to Difan''s suggestions instead of choosing among the more dishes on the side. Pitlow opened it curiously and looked at it. That''s right, there are thousands of pages of options, and each page has dishes that can''t be seen at a glance. These current things seem to take several hours. And these seem to be not all of them. I am afraid that Difan has all the dishes he can find in the universe, and it may be more complete than on the Xander Star. Of course, there may be new dishes on Xander Star every moment. After all, there are too many races on Xander Star, and Xander Star is the first choice of all races. As for the land of nothingness, it is mainly chaotic planets. Those who dare to come here are all the old dough sticks in the universe, otherwise a new interstellar civilization, but dare not come to such a place casually. Di Fan saw everyone''s choice, and immediately showed an expression of excitement, enabling everyone to listen to his suggestions, which made Di Fan feel very satisfied. "Okay, please wait a while, it only takes about ten minutes to serve the food." Di Fan clapped his hands excitedly, the light screen in front of him disappeared, the order has been placed, naturally someone will handle it. "As for the waiting time, you can enjoy the beauty of the starry sky. When you look at all the scenery in the universe, you will find that only the endless starry sky is the most exciting." Di Fan looked around, then raised his hand at random, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Look, there is a meteorite that is wandering endlessly in the universe. Until it is caught by a planet or star, it will be able to find its final destination." After that, Difan lightly took a little in the air, and information about the meteorite appeared in front of him. "Oh, there is more than 1,300 tons of gold on it. It''s not bad, but it''s still worth a bit and can be captured." After seeing the information, Di Fan said softly. Then with a light click, everyone saw, as if they were just under their feet, the two spaceships were catching the meteorite that was about to pass everyone by. The speed of the meteorite is extremely fast, exceeding thirteen kilometers per second in the void of the universe. It sounds very fast, but it is so slow and weak when placed in the measuring ruler of the universe, UU reading is almost imperceptible. The two spaceships quickly chased up, and then they released two beams of light at the same time, capturing the irregular meteorite with a diameter of more than six hundred meters. Afterwards, the meteorite visible to the naked eye dropped sharply, but instead it spun quickly in the beam of light. More than ten seconds passed, and the meteorite spinning rapidly in the beam of light gradually stopped, completely frozen in shape. The two spacecrafts are like this, one on the left and the other right, surrounding this large meteorite. After that, the two spacecraft simultaneously excited a strong laser to cut the meteorite in a full range. When Di Fan saw a few people on the side, he was fascinated. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the surrounding pictures began to draw closer, but within two seconds, everyone seemed to be close to the meteorite less than a hundred meters away. You must know that the diameter of meteorites is more than six hundred meters in size, and it looks like a hill in front of everyone. But with the laser beams of the two spaceships on the side, a piece of meteorite fragments of thousands of cubic meters was cut off and floated aside. The cutting speed of the two spaceships was extremely fast, and pieces of rubble were cut and dropped quickly, and when they finally cut to the core area with a diameter of only about 300 meters in the center, they stopped their current movements. In the next moment, I saw dozens of small soft drill bits extending from the two spaceships, drilling into the huge meteorite in front of me. "This is?" "These spacecraft specially used for mining can directly collect the gold in this stone, 1,300 tons, which takes about 16 minutes." Di Fan said casually on the side. After that, everyone saw a hint of gold flashing among the dozens of hose drill bits, and countless liquid gold was being collected along these drill bit hoses. Chapter 1470： Inviolable things Everyone is still watching obsessively at the two mining ships in the surrounding pictures that are absorbing gold, whether it is a meteorite in the sky or the two spaceships that look so clearly visible on the side, it is enough to make others look carefully and obsessed. But Di Fan, who was sitting next to Leo, turned and looked over. "Leo, the gold of the Ethereal Spirit is already in your hands, right?" Difan looked at Leo''s eyes full of curiosity and expectation, and even the whole person could not help rubbing his hands, revealing such an immature movement. "Do you have any information about the Ethereal Gold?" Leo looked at Difan and asked. "There are only so many relevant information. I tried to collect some, but I haven''t found the source of the Ethereal Gold. I know something about the battle that was found by the Kerry Legion at that time." "That civilization has been destroyed, and all the lives that know the gold of the virtual spirit have all been sacrificed, and even the relevant information has not been found." "Finally, my judgment, the true origin of the Void Spirit Gold, is not clear even for the civilization that first came into contact with it, it should have come from an abnormal change that occurred in the universe." "Even, it may not be the product of this time and space. No one can tell. It''s just that this powerful property of inviolability can also form spiritual wisdom. This is the most surprising." Difan immediately said a lot, but there was not much information, and there was no relevant information at all, even Leo couldn''t help it. Difan also found these materials back then, not to mention that more than a thousand years have passed now, and all the clues have long since disappeared in the long river of time. "Have you seen other things that are inviolable?" Speaking of this, Leo asked very curiously. "Yes, there is, but it is also a rarity in the universe. In my hands, there are only three, I am afraid it is all, at least I have not heard of forbidden items other than these three." Di Fan said with some pride. "And there is one kind, only I have it, and I got it here, it''s the eyebrow nucleus of this big head!" Difan looked at Leo, hesitated for a while, just said directly. Facing Leo in front of him, Difan turned out to have incomparable trust. Because of Leo''s strength, Difan seemed to be witnessing the rise of a myth in the universe. From Difan''s point of view, Leo is the future of the future universe. This is what Difan believed, just like the Celestial God group that could find some traces. Even what Emperor Fan saw was not how powerful Leo really was, but the aura of Leo''s body, that extremely young aura, and this universe seemed to be tied together. Leo is the future trend of the universe, and it is also an absolute powerhouse. With Leo already obtaining the rough stone of space and power, the universe is no longer a threat to Leo. The only thing that could threaten the rough stone was the rough stone, at least in Emperor Fan''s opinion. Afterwards, Di Fan did not ask Leo to ask any questions again, but reached out a hand. In the palm of Di Fan''s hand, a card appeared like a cone wrapped by three metal pillars. Both ends are sharp, the three metal pillars are all brilliant gold, still blooming a little bit of light, on each metal pillar, there are many pits and bumps in the connection points, not smooth. In short, it looks a little weird, and it is very natural and peaceful, just looking at it, it is a bit shocking. It''s not because of how unique it looks, but on the side, there is also a comparison of Difan''s thumbnails. In comparison, the entire cone thorn that became the nucleus of the eyebrows by Emperor Fan is more than 20 meters in height and more than two meters in width, which is huge. "This is what I discovered when I was opening up here, right at the center of my eyebrows. This is also the name I took. There is no way to invade, and I can''t destroy it yet." "Originally, I wanted to experiment with the strength rough stone, but after thinking about it, it would be better not to destroy this collection. After all, this is a unique spiritual core." "This is my most precious collection, even if it is not a life, but it is full of memorial significance." Di Fan said quite proudly, looking at the spiritual core in his palm, his eyes were also a little fascinated, and then he was relieved. "The other two, one is a metal blade, the other is a stone, but that stone was broken, I just got one, and the other ones are still in the hands of other people." Di Fan then said again that in his palm, the concrete images of those two things were projected again. A not too long metal blade, but about seventy centimeters long and short enough to be held in the hand by Difan, and even used as a blade, but a handle could not be installed properly, and all of it was just a blade. After all, first of all, it cannot destroy and fuse this blade, just like the spiritual core, it cannot be destroyed. All the energy and high temperature cannot be destroyed, so it is impossible to make a good fit. . As for the other stone, it was really just a plain stone, even a little soft, but it still couldn''t be shaken in the slightest. These two things appeared in front of Leo''s eyes, but what they saw was only the so-called related information. Leo wanted to see the real thing. Leo told Di Fan unabashedly about this idea. Difan looked at Leo''s firm eyes and hesitated for a while before he said, "I can show you these three objects, but I need to see the gold of the Ethereal Spirit!" "good!" Leo also agreed immediately. The two voices did not cover up, but the few people on the side sounded vague, they didn''t understand the specific situation at all, and didn''t try to blend in. No one noticed that when Leo saw the blade in Difan''s palm, the corner of his eyes jumped, and there was some surprise and surprise in his eyes. The two mining ships are still absorbing the gold in the meteorite. Although I don''t know how it is done inside, the yellow liquid gold in the hose still attracts a few people''s attention. In just such a short time, on the table in front of everyone''s eyes, one plate after another appeared. The set meal ordered by a few people is here! In the trance of everyone''s work, on the table in front of their eyes, the corresponding dishes appeared, as if they were emerging from the table, and as if they were coming out of thin air. But in a blink of an eye, the dishes that were still in the light screen just now appeared in front of them. And when these dishes appeared in front of them, everyone knew how ridiculous the picture they just saw. Chapter 1471： Served At first glance, the most eye-catching thing is not the spiked set meal ordered by Lao Li, but the four-legged fish set meal in front of Pitloch. That is, the only dish called Xihai Set Menu is the fish in front of you. Among the seven dishes, the one that seems to have the fewest dishes is not the Jennie and Georges Jero Star set, which has five dishes, even soup and dessert. Even the dishes of Wanda and Lao Li have two and three dishes respectively. But in Pitro''s set meal, there is only this fish, the only dish that looks so strange, and the fish also looks a little abnormal, so only Pitro dare to try. After all, it is a green fish with four short legs. It looks a bit like a crocodile at first glance, but whether it is the scales on the body or the barely aggressive mouth, it is a far cry. But when it appeared on the dining table, it was so conspicuous because it was too big. This table is not small, more than three meters in diameter, not to mention only seven people, even if there are twenty people, it is easy to sit down, and there is enough private space and dining space between everyone. But even so, before the dish in front of Pietro came out, everyone still felt that the space was a bit too small. After all, what appeared in front of Pitlow was not a plate, but a tank, yes, it was a tank! Although it looks like it is made of white porcelain, any Chinese person will say that this is a tank, at most it is what it is. This tank is a bit shallow, but it is still a tank. The white porcelain jar in front of me was more than one meter in diameter and more than fifty centimeters deep. It was filled with soup, and there was also a green four-legged fish that looked about 1.5 meters in length. The appearance of this tank completely obstructed everyone''s sight of Pietro, and only the white porcelain tank could be seen in front of them. However, the desktop in front of Pietro immediately dropped, and the entire cylinder slowly sank until the mouth of the cylinder was flush with the desktop. In other words, everyone else has a desktop, and in front of Pietro, it is the edge of the tank. Except for the pale yellow soup with white lotus seeds, only the motionless green four-legged fish in the center is the most conspicuous. And a stronger scent floated out of the tank in front of Pietro''s eyes, causing the other people to gush out a bit of saliva. It''s not that the dishes in front of others have no fragrance. In fact, almost everyone''s first dishes are appetizing desserts and snacks. Only Pietro''s is the staple food, and it is still such an exaggerated staple food. So it was the first glance that attracted everyone''s attention, and the big fish that he looked at was a little swallowing. Pitro was extremely excited, although the big fish in front of him had never been seen before, and even a little bit more than the worldview of the people on earth. But in his opinion, he still picked up the fork on the side enthusiastically and thrust it into the fish''s body. "Wait, Pietro!" Wanda on the side suddenly said. These words made Pitno stop acting in an instant, and then his eyes looked sharply towards Di Fan, thinking that it was Di Fan doing something. But I saw Wanda happily took out a mobile phone, "It''s a shame not to record this picture." Wanda said so, and he took a picture of Pietro and the huge and weird fish in front of him. Old Li on the side smiled bitterly, "This is a habit of learning from Cici, I really don''t understand the young people''s thinking, I have to send me photos every meal, this little guy, ha ha." "Okay, eat!" Wanda said with satisfaction after taking several pictures in a row. "Go back and show Cici, she will be surprised, but she has said that he has eaten all the delicious things, and she must have never eaten this thing." The strange thing is that Wanda didn''t take pictures when Asgard was Nidawi before, even if he saw so many weird aliens, he didn''t take pictures. But when I was eating, I took out my mobile phone to take pictures for the first time. I really didn''t understand the thoughts of these girls. But this did not affect Pietro''s actions. After seeing Wanda finishing the filming, he shook the fork again, but this time, it was not directed at the fish. A fork stuck in the white lotus seed-like thing on the side, slightly Q-bomb, like a jelly, and slightly tougher, and a fork just stuck it in. "What is this?" "The roe of the Xihai fish can only produce 24 roes in each fish body. There are only thirteen roe of this fish. The flavor is exciting and absolutely delicious." Di Fan said with emotion. "Then the output of this fish is very small?" Wanda was a little surprised and said that there are only so many roe, I am afraid that there will not be many offspring in a lifetime. "Said less is not a lot, there should be three thousand in Xihai, UU reading is enough to eat." Di Fan said casually, and didn''t care too much. At this moment, Pietro had already stuffed the roe into his mouth. The next second, he was stunned. The fork in his hand could not help but let go, and there were a few teardrops in his eyes. The look on it is very strange. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Wanda asked curiously. After two or three seconds, Pietro finally opened his mouth tremblingly, "This taste, like eating mustard, goes straight to the sky!" "The ultimate umami taste is like an incarnation of a fish swimming in the sea, although it is only a few seconds, it is so real!" Pietro said with some aftertaste, although this fish looks so weird, the taste is still somewhat similar. Then Pitlow grabbed the fork that resurfaced on the side and inserted it into a roe again, seeming to want to review the excitement once again. Seeing Pietro''s so fascinated appearance, everyone finally turned their gazes in front of them. These dishes that have never been seen before make everyone full of expectations. Wanda looked at the red jade grapes placed on the emerald-like vegetable leaf in front of him, and was a little shocked. Although this looks really beautiful, is it really not the cabbage leaves and grapes on the earth? As for Lao Li, he also looked at the strange spike in front of him. It was different from the darkness in the picture. The one in front of him was as emerald as a green bamboo, but the sharp thorn tip was still a bit scary. As for the bottom of the spike. The pieces of crystal-clear flesh that laid the foundation also exudes a faint fragrance. As for the Jenny and his wife, there is a small dish with a small meatball suspended on the golden liquid, which looks very beautiful. Chapter 1472： Various packages On the other hand, there was nothing in front of Leo, because Leo didn''t order any food at all. Everyone didn''t know why Leo didn''t eat at all, but everyone was very natural and didn''t ask much. They didn''t want to interfere with Leo''s decision, no matter what the decision was. Because in the end it always turns out that Leo was right. It was the same now. Leo was watching a few people staring at the food in front of him in surprise. His eyes were full of curiosity and expectation. This feeling made Leo even more happy. As for Di Fan, he didn''t say anything more. When the meal was over, the matter between him and Leo had just begun. Pietro thrust a fork into the belly of the Xihai fish, and the tender skin of the fish opened instantly when the steel fork touched it, revealing the white flesh of the fish. Another faint scent of fish floated from the belly of the fish. Although it was light, it was not scattered, spreading to the surroundings, and instantly occupying the dominant position of the entire dining table. Di Fan also saw this scene, but he laughed and said. "Yes, the fragrance of Xihaiyu is really good, but I didn''t think about it, let Xihaiyu come out too early in the morning." "After all, there was no more than one guest who could have served at the table before. This is the first time that so many people have been able to eat at this table." Di Fan looked at everyone and said with a smile, and then gently waved his hand, the fresh fragrance that was still floating in the air gradually disappeared. And the faint scent that was almost visible to the naked eye, but only shrouded on Pietro''s tabletop, did not spread out again, and it also made the eager eyes of everyone looking at Pietro a little lighter. Pietro was immersed in the tenderness and sweetness of the fish again, but the small opening in the belly of the fish was mixed with the surrounding fish soup, and it turned out to be a little golden. Afterwards, the whole fish soup was rendered golden. It looked like a jar of faint golden solution, shining brightly. This feeling really gave Leo the feeling of watching the young master of China. There are really bright dishes! "It looks great, this kind of weird fish doesn''t seem to be unacceptable." Although Wanda on the side could not smell the scent, but looking at the fish soup that was gradually rendered into a golden color, the original liquid fish soup actually had a texture that was gradually condensing, like a jelly. Pitlow grabbed the small spoon on the side again, and just scooped a spoon, only to see a small pit on the smooth surface. Then, I saw Pietro squinted slightly. Obviously, the taste of this spoon of fish soup is also very good, and it is worth making Pietro intoxicated. I don''t want to, Wanda shook his head. Since he has made a choice, of course he doesn''t regret it. He hasn''t started yet, so it must be delicious. Wanda cheered himself up, but even if it was not delicious, the desserts placed in front of him were very beautiful, a kind of beauty that did not belong to the earth, really like jade jewelry, with that extremely hard texture. At first glance, it is definitely not to taste, but to treasure. He raised the small fork on the side and inserted it into the rosy grape in the center. The texture that seemed to be absolutely impossible to insert, but there is no barrier, just like a piece of cake with cream, so Wanda didn''t notice it. This feeling made Wanda feel that he couldn''t even insert this grape. Just when the small fork in Wanda''s hand had just dipped into the half of the central grape, the jade leaf that had been laid underneath actually slowly moved. The huge leaf shrank directly, but the texture did not change at all, as if it had shrunk the leaf. The original jade texture was a bit dry, but it had another trace of charm. Then, the leaf that was subsequently reduced, curled up toward the center, and even wrapped the rosy grape in the center. But two or three seconds later, I saw the fork in Wanda''s hand, turning into a small lollipop, wrapped in transparent white-green leaves, glowing with that very attractive crimson color, looking beautiful Extremely. This kind of match looks so natural, and it looks very attractive and sweet. "Taste it. It''s delicious. For a while, I will eat more than 30 sticks a day. This sweet fruity taste is really great." "Moreover, white and green vegetables like this are already very rare. Even me, it took a lot of money to grow them in the land of nothingness." Difan looked at the little lollipop in Wanda''s hand and said obsessively. "Don''t worry, all the dishes here are not problematic and addictive, but if you want to eat in the future, it will be difficult to try again." Di Fan looked at everyone and said. Wanda looked at Difans nervous words, UU reading www.uukahnshu. Com didn''t hesitate anymore, and looked at the little lollipop full of wrinkled beauty in the card in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. With one bite, the small white jade ball that is not too big is directly wrapped in the small mouth. The outer layer of dried white jade cabbage leaves was like a layer of sugar shells. With a light bite, it broke open, and then the crimson grapes inside seemed to melt, and the juice dripped out. The crimson juice instantly soaked all the taste buds on the tongue. Wanda didn''t know how to describe this incomparable taste. But the sweetness of this fruity taste is like eating a sweet strawberry when you are most hungry and thirsty. It seems to arouse the greatest desire on your taste buds. This kind of deliciousness, with some feeling embedded in the soul, makes Wanda unforgettable for a while. With a slight sip of the mouth, the whole candy disappears in the mouth, and the taste explodes instantly on the taste buds. It''s like the rain suddenly falling from the sky in a dry desert, moisturizing the entire land. This feeling really makes people feel extremely happy. Lao Li on the side, after watching the movements of Pietro and Wanda, finally turned his gaze back to the weird dish in front of him. "Eat these few pieces of pulp first, or eat this spike?" After looking at the two very simple and clear items on the dinner plate in front of him, Lao Li turned out to be a little at a loss. "My recommendation is to eat it together. Below is the pulp of Chongxi root, with the juice in the spikes. The taste is absolutely beautiful. This stimulating feeling can relax the whole body." Di Fan clapped his hands and said excitedly. At the same time, beside Mr. Li, a small tool emerged to sharpen the spikes. Chapter 1473： Hard-to-break gourmet Jenny and George didn''t say much, they just picked up the small spoon on the side and scooped it to the small meatballs on the plate in front of them. Together with the soup under the small meatballs, it looks a little ordinary, and it seems that it is not much different from the delicacies eaten in China. But when the small meatballs were scooped into the spoon, they unexpectedly bloomed slowly, and most of the body melted into the golden soup. But it revealed what was wrapped in the meatballs, a small white jade bead, at first glance, it was somewhat similar to the Xihai roe before Pietro. But if you observe it a little more closely, you can find that this small white jade bead is faintly shimmering like amber, and it seems that there is something sealed in it. "Among them is the essence of the Assad beast. It took almost three kilograms of flesh and blood to condense such a small white ball, taste it!" When Di Fan on the side saw this scene, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in excitement. Jenny and George looked at each other, and they were sent in one bite. The small white ball exploded in the mouth, and all the pieces melted in the air instantly, turning into a fragrant fragrance. There was even a slight high temperature, but even so, Jenny and George closed their lips tightly, as if they didn''t want any scent to escape. This was really tempting. Both of them couldn''t help closing their eyes to feel the explosion on their taste buds. This strong fragrance made them completely immersed in it. Lao Li also cut off the sharpest point of the spike and broke a hole about the size of a straw, but just after it was cut, a drop of light green juice leaked out. When the thorn tip fell on the table, it was swallowed in and disappeared. The small tool placed aside also disappeared with Lao Li put it down. Everything on the table that hinders the guests from enjoying the food is all sent to other places and only sent out again when necessary. Old Li used his chopsticks to pick up a small piece of crystal clear fruit and put it in his mouth. Then his body shuddered slightly. That small piece of transparent fruit made Lao Li eat an ice cube, making his whole body cold. Then it was sucked up to the spikes in one mouth, and another small mouthful of spiked juice was sucked into the mouth and mixed with the freshly warmed flesh in the mouth. Immediately afterwards, an even stronger cold current broke out, and it instantly encroached on Lao Li''s body. But in just half a second, I saw Li''s body stiff slightly, and a layer of frost was formed on the eyelashes, hair, and eyebrows, and a small layer of ice was formed on the whole body. , But was instantly shattered by Mr. Li. Around Li Lao, a layer of faint ice fragments fell out, slowly melting. Lao Li closed his eyes tightly and didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the whole person who was stimulated by this icy current became extremely energetic and excited. There was a little light in his eyes, and he was chewing quickly in his mouth. Obviously, Lao Li enjoyed the taste very much. "This feeling is so exciting and refreshing." Old Li looked at the few crystal clear pieces of flesh left in front of him, "I feel that my spirit seems to be strengthened, and so is my body!" "Of course, the rarity of Chongxigen is absolute. What is left in my hands is good. It has a lot of strengthening effect. Of course, it is extremely limited. It is only useful for the bodies of your earthlings. ." "This cold current can wash your mind and body, and each wash can make your body purer, which is all good." Di Fan said so happily, even if he contributed something like this, it seemed to Di Fan to be extremely happy. You know, something that can be called by Emperor Fandu as a rare thing is really rare. No, it should be said that among the seven packages recommended by Difan, all of them are extremely rare good things in the universe. Both the taste and the effect are unparalleled. They are all top-notch luxury items, and they dont even appear on Difans menu. They are usually consumed by Difan himself. Perhaps when facing a distinguished guest, Di Fan would take it out. And the guest that Emperor Fan invited last time was the commander of the Xandar Empire''s New Star Legion, and he was considered the second in command of the Xandar Empire. Because the top leader will never leave Xander, and will stay on Xander forever. Hearing Di Fan''s words, Lao Li became even more excited, picking up a piece of fruit again, and continuing to enjoy the excitement of the cold wash. Of course, this is certainly not the so-called cold current, it is just a kind of energy with special properties, and even all the food on the table contains more or less energy of various properties. Because Leo is watching all this, watching the scene of everyone eating, even the reaction of digesting food, and the energy trajectory in the body. Looking at it now, the energy of Chongxigen in front of Mr. Li is the strongest, UU reading turned out to be Pitro''s rare sea fish, almost the same. These special energy flows cannot be seen on any food on the earth. If you insist, maybe you can see a little trace of existence on mountain treasures such as ginseng. In other words, eating these foods is really good for humans. To put it bluntly, it really has the effect of prolonging life and the effect is very powerful. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a treasure, which can make ordinary people healthier and even cure some diseases in the body. But now, the few people with the best physical fitness are just treated as a kind of delicacy. Although Leo believed in Difan, his instinctive vigilance still made Leo very concerned about everyone''s physical condition. Facts proved that Difan really didn''t do any small actions during these meals. Seeing this, Leo also showed a satisfied smile. All of them were enjoying the food in front of them very much, and Pietro even ate the sea fish in front of them, completely immersed in the food. The plates of Wanda and George have been removed, and the second dishes have been played. Wanda''s still has some fruit and vegetable salad, while Jenny and George''s are steaks and skewers. The impact of these delicacies on them is still a bit too great. Difan, who can be tasted all over the universe, is such a complimented food, which is really difficult for ordinary people to accept. It is also difficult to break away from this biological instinct for food and energy. Even if there are no addictive special substances, it is still difficult for people to struggle with the impact of these delicacies on the taste buds and the body. For a while, the entire starry sky restaurant was plunged into a quiet dry meal time. Chapter 1474： Lao Lis main course Even as a few people eat, there is a little light on their bodies. Pitlow''s body was filled with a little white light. Although the energy intensity of Xihaiyu was not as strong as that of Chongxi''s spiked roots in front of Lao Li, it was more powerful. With Pietros fast eating, his body is gradually being strengthened, and even his whole body is being fine-tuned to correct the effects of the bad habit of the body that has lived for twenty years. Although this effect is very weak, for Pitlow, this slight improvement in physical coordination is not weaker than the importance of mental power. In front of Wandas eyes, a few pieces of snow-white fruit and vegetable leaves are matched together, and there are some strange fruity lights such as bright red, transparent, emerald green, brilliant purple and so on. Even if Wanda is not a person who eats too much fruit and vegetables, he is still immersed in the perfect dish in front of him. It is a bit unbearable to be unable to do it for a long time to destroy such a picture. I just watched Pietro who feasted on it, and finally crossed it off. The flesh like white jade, as if still carrying a slight heat, looks more like a piece of fresh fish, instead of feeling cold. As a bite of delicacy fell into the belly, a little green light burst into Wanda''s body, making Wanda''s whole body look a little transparent, and it even seemed to be able to see the dots in Wanda''s body. Crimson light. But when those little green lights were submerged in the body, they were instantly wiped out by the crimson energy, but when they lighted up, they were no longer in shape. But the effect is also there. Wanda''s complexion is also a little rosy. As for the dark circles that had faded a lot, it is once again smoothed by this natural energy, and it is almost invisible. Jenny and George, slowly tasting the dishes in front of them, completely immersed in the delicious Assad steak, the faint white energy submerged into their bodies. But for Jenny and George, the body that has exceeded the limit of human beings, these energies have no effect on both of them. But the deliciousness is eternal. At least for Difan, whose taste buds are normal, six of these seven sets are absolutely in line with the tastes of the earth. You should know that Difan was able to come up with these seven packages, not because he had only these seven most classics in his hands, but because Difan deliberately selected them according to the tastes of the people on earth. Fortunately, the taste buds of the people on earth are still normal, so Emperor Fan has these good choices. If the other weird races are worth his shots, there are really not that many. As for Difan now, he is also eating the same set meal as Jenny, although for Difan, this kind of meal has no temptation, because he eats too much. Even Difan hasnt eaten for a long time, and I almost forgot this feeling. Now that I have eaten these delicacies again after many years, it has given Difan some surprises, and only in this way, it proves the value of this restaurant. Difan knew that Leo had discovered the energy flow in these foods, and of course he would not care at all. After all, the energy in these foods was not essentially different from the energy in Baker Stone. is also used to strengthen the body, although the energy in these precious foods is not as mild as the natural energy in the Baker Stone. Even more expensive in terms of price, but compared to the pure energy of Baker Stone, the enjoyment of these delicacies is the choice of the rich. Lao Li had eaten the few pieces of crystal clear flesh and emerald green spikes before him, and a thin layer of crisp ice was slowly melting beside him. In fact, this dish, whether it is the pulp or the juice in the spikes, does not have much taste, at least it cannot be compared with other dishes. But what he treasures is not the taste, but the ingredients. Only by relying on the preciousness of the ingredients, he can enter the selection of Emperor Fan, which shows the preciousness of this kind of ingredients. In the universe, medicines and food materials that can strengthen the body, as well as material energy, are all expensive. After all, everyone understands that only combat power is the root of the universe. This kind of strengthening is also the most effective strengthening. The same thermal weapon can exert completely different combat power in the hands of two controllers with different physical abilities. As the plate in front of Lao Li is removed, the final main course is only now available. Di Fan looked at the dinner plate that appeared in front of Lao Li, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said. "After the previous baptism, you should be able to withstand this irritating energy, but it will still cause a lot of impact on your body." "The combination of these two energies produces a flow of energy that will freeze your body. Of course, with your current physical fitness, this incidental effect cannot be avoided." "But it can''t hurt you. It''s absolutely harmless. I hope you understand this. It''s definitely a novel experience." Di Fan also clapped his hands, and the steak in front of him was removed, and a set of dishes exactly the same as that in front of Lao Li appeared. There are also four crystal clear flesh, and four dark spikes. Compared with the emerald green spike before, these four dark spikes are much smaller, with some dark spikes. It even looks disgusting. "The pulp of Chongxi root is only an introduction, and it has no effect if eaten alone, just like the root spike of Chongxi, it has no effect if eaten alone." "Only when the two touch each other continue reading! Page 1 of 2 collided together, UU reading can stimulate the energy baptism in the juice of Chongxi spikes. " Difan was very skillful in picking up a small tool on the side and taking out the sharpest tip of the pitch-black thorn. The juice inside was faint green, and even glowing a little bit. Picked up a piece of pulp and put it in his mouth. After that, Difan directly picked up a spike, drank it, and swallowed it in one bite. After that, even Emperor Fan couldn''t help showing a trace of enjoyment. In his mouth and nose, a faint white mist gushed out, which condensed into faint ice debris in the air, but there was nothing unusual about his body. "This kind of taste is so comfortable no matter how many times I eat it, I start to miss it again." Di Fan said with some emotion, and after speaking, he started to eat the next one again. Of course, Lao Li didnt hesitate too much. He also performed the same action. A bite of fruit, a spike, two very simple ingredients, even to a few people, it seemed that they were presented directly without any treatment. But these two simple ingredients have collided with incredible power. Chapter 1475： Frozen Di Fan''s actions and words attracted the attention of several others. Even though Pietro hadn''t stopped eating the sea fish in his hand, his eyes couldn''t help but look here, looking curiously at the few spikes in front of Old Li''s eyes. is the simplest-looking meal among all the set meals. If it werent for Difans emphasis on strengthening the body, no one would want to order something that seems to have no appetite, or even something disgusting and strange. Even the salad in front of Wanda, it seems to be many times better than Lao Lis Chongxi root dish. Looking at Lao Lis movements, he also ate a piece of crystal clear fruit, and then he held up the black spikes and drank it. But before the spikes in the hands of veteran Li were thrown away, something terrifying happened. It was visible to the naked eye, as the old man took a drink, a white energy flowed in his abdomen suddenly in his body, and then spread to his body and limbs. This white flow of energy surged to Lao Li''s body in an instant, and a faint cold current slowly surged out of Li Lao''s body. After that, a layer of white mist that emerged enveloped Mr. Li, and even a thick layer of ice condensed on the surface of Mr. Li. It took only three seconds, and Lao Li was sealed by a layer of transparent pale white ice that was more than five centimeters later. Even the black spike in his hand has not had time to put down, it is frozen in place, motionless. This sudden phenomenon shocked everyone. But from the look of Li Lao being sealed in the ice, there is no discomfort, and I dont know if this energy is too strong, and there is no time for Li Lao to react. It''s just that when everyone faced this situation, they couldn''t help but look at Leo. At this time, only Leo was the one they could rely on. Leo also looked at Old Li with both eyes. After removing the weird layer of ice around his body, Leo really saw the baptism of this powerful energy flow in Old Li''s body. For the strengthening of the body, as well as the weird energy remaining in the body, the coca dullness of the body, all are baptized in a full range. Even Lao Lis soul seemed to be transparent. The various impurities in the body were quickly shattered and disappeared, or carried out of the body surface, wrapped in this energy flow. Soon, this phenomenon was discovered by several other people. Of course its not that Jenny and the others also have the ability to see through, but everyone discovered that on this layer of light white transparent ice outside of Old Lis body, some dark gray, or some light black things, or even Faint greens, purples, and some terrible whites are dotted among these gray blacks. Although the others dont know what these are, everyone just looks at it and feels very uncomfortable. The instinct of the body can make them feel disgusted and repelled by these substances appearing in the ice. And the Di Fan on the side, seeing this scene, also pretended to cover his nose and wave his hands, as if he was very disgusted. Only ten seconds later, I saw a faint crack on the thick layer of ice that enveloped Lao Li, and it spread quickly to the whole body. A few more seconds later, the thick ice layer attached to Old Li''s body suddenly shattered into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground, and Old Li''s body was freed from it. Only on the hair and eyelashes, there was still a layer of frost. As for Mr. Li, he was still stiff in place and did not move. This kind of performance also made George, who is closest to Old Li, stand up, just wanting to walk to Old Li to find out the situation. But at the next moment, Old Li trembled slightly, and his whole body stood up suddenly, exhaling a pale white chill from his mouth, and his eyes shone brightly. "So cool, hahaha, it feels so comfortable!" Lao Li trembled slightly again, shaking off the residual ice fragments on his body, and exclaimed in excitement, then he seemed to realize where he was. "Old Li, are you okay?" "Its okay, of course its okay, this feeling is great, my God, George, you should try it too, I feel like my soul has been washed, and the whole person is a little transparent." Lao Li looked at his white hands and said, the whole person originally looked like forty years old, but after this time, the whole person seemed to be a few years younger again. Even the originally dark skin is white again. The lightness is the state of these white skin. It is no problem if you are 30 years old. You must know that Lao Li is already over sixty years old, which looks incredible. But think about it again. George Jenny, who is in her fifties and looks almost like a young man in her twenties, and an old monster who doesnt know how old is, Difan, who looks like her forty. Everyone He also accepted this change immediately. But for Lao Li, this was an incredible surprise. He didn''t expect that he would have such a reward just by eating a bite of the dish. Lao Li, who had already fully understood and controlled his body, moved his body a little bit, and he almost knew his current state. The body that had already begun to gradually go downhill, was strengthened a bit when eating snow deer meat in Asgard, but this time, it was finally strengthened to the pinnacle of physical fitness continue reading! Page 1/2 pages in total. After all, Lao Lis physical fitness has already reached seventeen points. uukanshu.com is only three points away from the peak. But it hasnt reached the peak yet. If you want to break through the limit of the human body and reach blackjack, the energy required is huge, and it will enter a completely different world. According to Leo''s judgment, if all three Chongxi spikes were consumed by veteran Li, the energy in it would be enough to support old Lis physical fitness to hit blackjack and reach the state of Steve Rogers. At that time, Mr. Li, who was proficient in Chinese Kungfu, was definitely not comparable to Rogers in terms of combat effectiveness. Di Fan on the side also clapped his hands and said happily, "It seems that the effect of Chongxi''s spikes on you people on earth is better than I thought." "Of course, after all, such a precious thing, but how can it not be used on the weak earth people." Leo on the side said so. "That is, Lao Li''s body is relatively strong and can withstand this energy. Otherwise, if Jenny and George have not strengthened their previous bodies, they may really be completely frozen to death by this cold current." Chapter 1476： The value of Chong Xigen "At least in my opinion, the people present are the most powerful characters on earth, and they are not the same as those ordinary people, right?" Di Fan looked at Old Li and said with a smile. "The earth is the earth. We are all part of the earth, and we are all people of the earth. There is no comparison. We are all working hard for the earth''s civilization." Old Li responded with a smile, but did not take Di Fan''s words, as if he wanted to split himself. Leo looked at Old Li''s body in detail and made sure that there was no problem. This energy flow really completely washed away all the old wounds and dark wounds in Old Li''s body and restored the body to a complete state. This kind of change is very powerful, and even the super soldier reagent on Earth cannot do it. You must know that when Rogers injected the reagent, the electricity in half of New York was cut off, just to provide Rogers with reinforcement. It can be seen from this that if you want to break through from twenty o''clock to twenty o''clock and cross the limit of the human body, you must rely on strong external force to do it, which is almost equivalent to the distance between immortals and mortals, and the difference is huge. The energy required is huge, but the small black spikes in front of Mr. Li''s eyes alone can provide such powerful energy. Even, in terms of effect, it is more powerful and perfect than the super soldier reagent on the earth. With Leo''s approval, Old Man Li didn''t hesitate any longer, just started eating the three pieces of pulp and three thorns left on the plate in front of him. Sure enough, another powerful flow of energy flowed out from Old Li''s body, completely freezing his body again, and starting the next baptism and strengthening. However, it can also be seen how powerful Di Fan''s body is, and he also ingests the same ingredients. For Di Fan, he just let out a sigh of relief. But for Old Man Li, it is a power completely frozen in ice, without the power to resist, it looks so weak and fragile. Soon, the thick ice cubes on Li Lao''s body shattered again, but this time, the impurities precipitated on the ice cubes were much less. And Li Lao''s hair and eyelashes were once again covered with a layer of frost, which looked as pitiful as if he had just entered the room from the snowy outdoor. But the powerful and exuberant spirit on his body made Old Li look so strong and energetic. "God, it''s just a small thorn, but it can outperform my years of hard work, it really is." Old Li just moved his body, and couldn''t help but say with emotion, in his words, he even felt sorry for those partners on earth. "This is not a small thorn. Every Chongxi root is a treasure in the universe. It is only produced in one half plane, and that half plane is full of space turbulent debris. Dangerous." "And this kind of Chongxi root can only grow in this way. This is an extremely rare plant in the universe, and it can only grow in that environment. It can absorb broken space debris and carry it out. Only by absorbing and integrating can we condense a thorn of Chongxi." "And a Chongxi main vine can only condense three thorns and be completely destroyed, and to take out these three thorns, I usually spend more than half a million to get it." "Now in that half-plane, Chongxigen is getting harder and harder to find, and the cost of acquiring Chongxigen is getting bigger and bigger. Now on the black market, it should be more than 700,000." "So, such a price, isn''t it worth your years of hard training?" Di Fancai looked at Mr. Li and said, as if he was a little disdainful and a little angry at Mr. Li''s words just now. "No, I... I''m just a little emotional. Treasures like this are extremely precious, so of course it''s normal." I don''t know why, even Elder Li, who was standing at the top of China, was a little shocked and frightened when he met Di Fan, and Di Fan brought him more pressure than the others. Perhaps, Elder Li understands more than the other people how powerful the power represented by Di Fan is, while the others are ignorant and fearless, and treat Di Fan as if they were facing a friend. And behind Di Fan, what he represents is the top power in the universe. "Let''s eat it quickly. If the Chongxi root is placed outside for more than 30 minutes, the effect is to reduce it by 90%, so it is a bit of a waste." Di Fan was looking at Old Li and said. "It''s just an ingredient, and what you said is too exaggerated." Leo said so, "I think you should have been re-engraving that kind of spatial fluctuation, just like the emerald thorn before, which is what you re-engraved." Leo''s eyes stared at Difan. Aware of Leo''s staring eyes, Di Fan also laughed a little. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, UU reading is good, haha, I am indeed replicating the growth environment of Chong Xigen, but now it is a loss-making business, and I don''t know how long it will take to make a profit." "You don''t have one or two loss-making businesses anymore. Do you still care so much about one Chong Xigen?" Leo also said with a smile, when his eyes swept across the void, he saw a lot of inexplicable messes, and even saw the entrances of two and a half planes in the void, but Still don''t know what''s in it. But Leo also understands that in the hands of Di Fan, according to his character, I am afraid he will be dragging a lot of money-burning business, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to spend his money. "Hahaha, I''m serious, it''s my fault, come here, pack two copies of Chong Xigen for Lord Leo!" Di Fan on the side, facing Leo''s questioning, turned out not to be angry at all, and even reached out and waved his hand lightly and said something. Soon, a figure appeared in the void on the side, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. I saw the man respecting his body, with two heavy boxes in his hands, which must be the two Chongxigen packages that Di Fan just mentioned. According to the value that Di Fan just said, this is another millions of things that were sent out like this. And when Li Lao heard Di Fan''s words, he no longer had any pressure to eat it again. Then it was frozen again. As for Leo, he also waved his hand and rudely put away the two Chong Xigen. Di Fan was very excited when he saw this scene. It seemed that as long as Leo was involved, he was very excited. Old Li was in the freezer, and Jenny and George were also caught in a strange change. Chapter 1477： Li Lao Evolution Jenny and George are eating the steak in front of them. They have finished eating. The plate in front of them has disappeared, and what emerges is a bowl of broth. But when the two took the first sip, they were all stunned in place, motionless, not knowing what happened. This strange change, of course, immediately attracted the attention of several people. Seeing this, Di Fan quickly explained, "This Assad broth is helping Jenny and George digest everything they just ate, pushing all the energy to every corner of the body." "So it''s normal for the two of them to feel uncomfortable. After all, this is their first experience." "I neglected this point. After all, this feeling should be accustomed to guests who can come here to eat." Di Fan said a little embarrassedly. At the same time, beside Pietro, such a bowl of broth also appeared. That''s right, even though this dish was not included in Pietro''s set menu, it was still pushed to Pietro. "This is the Assad broth that is automatically pushed as long as the satiety level exceeds 70%, which can ensure that every guest has no regrets." It was Di Fan who explained this. Pietro looked a little shocked at the bowl of soup in front of him. "I just saw this bowl of soup on the menu. Each bowl costs 13,000 yuan. Is it just to promote digestion?" Pietro said incredulously, but the answer also gave Pietro a positive answer. Yes, such an expensive bowl of soup is just used to promote digestion. Even if Pietro''s digestion ability was good, he had already started to feel full when he had eliminated one-third of this sea fish. Obviously, with Pietro''s appetite, it is impossible to solve a complete Xihai fish in a short period of time, so there will be such a bowl of soup at this time. Pietro did not politely pick it up and feed it into his mouth. The delicious fragrance of this Xihai fish was still left just now, but it was quickly impacted by this bowl of light broth and disappeared. The taste of this bowl of soup itself is so elegant, it looks like a bowl of broth, and even pieces of meat can be seen in it, but when you try it, it feels more like drinking another bowl of tea. After eating this bowl of soup, Pietro immediately felt that his stomach began to peristate rapidly, and the slight satiety he had just had disappeared quickly and quickly. This very strange feeling, but it was instinctive that Pietro stiffened in place, motionless, and was very uncomfortable with this feeling. But in just a few seconds, I started to get used to this kind of gastrointestinal peristalsis, and my whole body regained its calmness. But then, the energy that suddenly surged out of the body had an impact on the original body. The whole body is full of energy, and you can even feel that Pietro''s body muscle content is gradually plumping up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, Pietro felt that his body was a little stretched up, and his muscles could no longer bear this energy infusion. However, his stomach started to cry out, protesting to the brain again, expressing emptiness and wanting to eat. Two completely different instinctive emotions appeared in Pietro''s body, extremely helpless. But in just a few seconds, the satiety in the body tissue just disappeared, and what greeted Pietro was still that healthy hunger. The stomach, which had just been full, was empty again, and it seemed that it was back to the point where it was even more hungry when it was at the beginning of the meal. Everything was completely absorbed by Pietro with the promotion of such a bowl of soup. And this is only for a few seconds. God, does this ability to promote digestion really exist? Even with digestive juices, there is no way to quickly and completely digest everything Pietro had just eaten, but the fact that this broke Pietro''s imagination. Pietro was shocked by the effect of this bowl of broth, just like Jenny and George next to him. But just after hesitating for two seconds, they accepted this reality. After all, from the moment they left the earth, they had seen too many things beyond their imagination. At this point, Jenny, George, and Pietro were hungry again, and this taste was enough to keep them with the most perfect taste attitude to face the next meal. And Pietro, also continued to work hard, really prepared to use his own power to completely solve the huge Xihai fish in front of him, as well as this tank of fish soup. Elder Li on the side was already breaking ice for the third time, and the mental state of the whole person had reached the peak. Under the impact of the absorption of energy in the body, Elder Li finally felt extremely satisfied. UU reading Even the internal force in the original body was also more than doubled under the baptism of this powerful energy. Let Old Li, who was originally only the top five on the Heavenly Ranking List, directly surpass the existing No. 1 in terms of internal strength and become the No. 1 powerhouse in China. Feeling the strength of his body, Mr. Li finally grabbed the last thorn of Chongxi root, opened the small mouth at the top, and started drinking again. The fourth freeze had begun, and this time, it was a little different from the previous ones. Because in this ice block, everyone could actually see Old Li''s incomparably painful expression under this thick layer of ice, and even in the ice layer, he was slowly struggling to move. Several people stopped the movements in their hands and looked at Old Li with great attention. Elder Li on the side is already breaking ice for the third time, and his mental state has reached the peak. Under the impact of the absorption of energy in his body, Elder Li finally feels extremely satisfied. Even the internal force in the original body was also more than doubled under the baptism of this powerful energy. Let Old Li, who was originally only the top five on the Heavenly Ranking List, directly surpass the existing No. 1 in terms of internal strength and become the No. 1 powerhouse in China. Feeling the strength of his body, Li Laocai finally grabbed the last thorn of Chongxi root, opened the small mouth at the top, and started drinking again. The fourth freeze had begun, and this time, it was a little different from the previous ones. Because in this ice block, everyone could actually see Old Li''s incomparably painful expression under this thick layer of ice, and even in the ice layer, he was slowly struggling to move. Several people stopped the movements in their hands and looked at Old Li with great attention. Chapter 1478： evolution is complete Di Fan looked at the light on Old Li''s body, but he was not at all curious, as if he had long understood the occurrence of this phenomenon. And Leo''s eyes are also clear. Sure enough, Di Fan has calculated all this long ago, and he has long observed all the physical qualities of Li Lao. Even the reason why Di Fan came up with this package with four Chongxi root thorns is for Li Lao to be able to break through the limits of the human body. In the original set menu, there are only three Chongxi root thorns on the entire main dish, but in front of Mr. Li, there are four Chongxi root thorns, which are more than those on the screen. one out. And it is precisely this fourth root that can allow Elder Li to make the final breakthrough. Even in such a short period of time, this kind of baptism of the same energy can benefit Elder Li''s body the most. If there is really only the energy of three thorns of Chongxi root, then it will only take a few days, and those natural energies filled in Li Lao''s body tissue will slowly dissipate due to the disappearance of pressure. At that time, Old Li''s physical fitness would also be reduced to a normal level of twenty. But now under the impact of a large amount of natural energy of the same kind, those energies that were forcibly pressed into Li Lao''s body would be absorbed by Li Lao''s body that broke through the limit. And in this state, Elder Li can harvest a stronger body than ordinary strengtheners, and even under the impact of this energy, Elder Li can extend his lifespan more powerfully. In other words, this is the way to truly break through the limits of the human body, unlike Steve Rogers, who seems to have only completed part of it, just strengthened the body, but at the level of life, it has not improved much. Rogers can be frozen for 60 years and can remain the same, but he really spends time, but after a few decades, he will become so old and fragile. From Leo''s point of view, just like the current Elder Li, after getting the baptism breakthrough of this energy, he has made a kind of improvement in the whole life level. The lifespan has extended to at least two hundred years old, and the youthful appearance shown at present will not change much in a hundred years. This is the real evolution. However, a perfect evolutionary opportunity like Mr. Li is really hard to come by, and even most of the life in the universe cannot get the chance to evolve this kind of life. As Di Fan said, these are just a few thorns that look so inconspicuous, but they are rare treasures in the universe. At the beginning, the entire net worth of the rocket was only a few thousand yuan, and the cheapest one cost only tens of thousands of yuan for a spaceship, and this is also an unimaginable luxury for most of them. What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Chongxi spikes, this kind of luxury in the universe, can only be obtained by those big people, everything is so realistic and real. The light on Li Lao''s body became more and more bright, and the cracks in the ice layer on his body became more and more, covering everything. In the end, as the light on Old Li''s body rose, the entire huge thick layer of ice suddenly exploded, and the shattered ice splattered around. Pietro instinctively stood in front of Wanda, and George also instinctively protected Jenny beside him. Di Fan just stood there, and a layer of energy shield naturally appeared in front of him. As for Leo, of course, he is the first to solve the problem. However, when he reached out his hand and held it lightly, all the broken ice splashed around in the air quickly slowed down in the air, and a few black lights flashed quickly from the air, swallowing all the broken ice. In the end, when I returned to Leo, it turned out to be several small black holes, no, it was more like several small portals, somewhat similar to the portal magic of Kama Taj. At that time, under the control of Leo, not only could he move straight forward, but he could also play flowers in the air. However, the portal of this kind of blessing is not large, at most the size of a fist, but the destructive power is super strong. This kind of space cutting sense, it is difficult for any material in the world to block this space cutting force. Of course, for Leo, this kind of portal cutting attack is a bit tasteless. After all, Elio''s current space control power, if he wants to attack, the space blade used is much stronger than this kind of attack. All the broken ice had disappeared, and the white light on Li Lao''s body gradually dimmed. But the next second, in the light, there was a groan of pain, as if Old Man Li was suffering great pain. This change also surprised a few people on the side, and Wanda and Pietro didn''t understand it, but Jenny and George seemed to understand what was happening now. After all, they had experienced changes like this before, and the pain that went deep into their bones made both of them have deep memories now. But thinking about it now, the pain at that time was mainly from the unknown and fear. If you can face it calmly, it may be easier than you think. And what Mr. Li showed was more calm than Jenny and George. Facing this kind of pain, he just snorted softly. That body seemed to be broken, UU reading www.uukanshu. It only lasted for a short ten seconds, making Old Li feel as if a few hot red arrows were inserted into his body, but this kind of pain from the soul did not cause the golden light in the body. . This pain from the deepest part of the body is only brief and rapid, and then it is the feeling of strength and perfection in the body. The light in his body completely dissipated, Old Li stood on the spot, and all the frost hanging on his body melted. The clothing on the body surface was covered by frost several times, but there was nothing unusual about it. Even though Old Li''s body shape had changed a little, it still completely fit the body shape. Why do you say this, because the strange light from the body dissipated, and everyone discovered the changes in Li Lao''s body. There are no small changes in body shape or shape. The original Old Man Li was only 1.75 meters tall, so he was not tall. In that era, he was tall. Moreover, due to his years of practice, his physique is relatively stout. Even though his professional counterpart is swordsman, which is different from Old Zhang, he is also extremely muscular. But now it seems that in terms of body shape, it is actually a little smaller than before, but in terms of height and body shape, it suddenly jumped to 1.85 meters, and suddenly grew ten centimeters taller. Such a huge change, of course, surprised everyone, and looking at the face, it was originally only a face in his thirties. Now, looking at it, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is twenty-six or seven. Although in terms of appearance, Jenny and George have not changed as much, but now it seems that the three of them standing together are really peers of the same age. But now Old Man Li is still standing still with his eyes closed, as if he is carefully pondering something. Chapter 1479： kung fu and guns "Is Mr. Li all right, but Mr. Li looked pretty handsome when he was young." Pietro looked at Old Li who was standing still, and after taking a careful look, he said so. Although Mr. Li looked very temperamental before, but now that he has become younger, he can really see that he is a handsome guy with an explosive temperament, mainly because of his spirit, and the stars are out of reach. "Leo, what''s wrong with Mr. Li?" "It should be adapting to his current body. After all, after coming out this time, Mr. Li''s gains are really not small, and his physical fitness has more than doubled." "This kind of improvement is of great significance to Mr. Li. For Mr. Li''s character who relies on his own body, he must maintain his best condition at all times." "And the current situation is safe for Mr. Li, so Mr. Li must be familiar with his current body as soon as possible to ensure that he is in the best fighting state at all times." Leo''s words suddenly made Jenny and George understand, and they looked at Old Li with some curiosity. Of course, they knew that when they injected the boosting agent, they couldn''t control their strength and movements at all, and they couldn''t even live a normal life all of a sudden. A little carelessness will lead to a fall. Of course, for two people whose physical fitness has been strengthened to this extent, this situation is of course a small problem, but it has a great impact on life. After all, the two of them were ordinary people before, and even to put it bluntly, they had almost no experience in exercising, and they were not very good at body control. So the sudden change before that had a particularly big impact on the two of them. But for Mr. Li, his eyes opened, a gleam of light flashed, and a smile couldn''t help but bring a smile on his resolute face. Lift your feet and take a step forward, open your arms, and feel yourself up and down. "This feeling is incredible." Li Laocai said so slowly, the impurities that should have been discharged from the body were all cleaned up under the baptism of the natural energy of Chongxigen''s thorns, and it did not cause any embarrassment. At this time, Old Li suddenly restrained himself, looked back in the direction of Leo and Di Fan, and bowed slightly. "Leo, on behalf of the individual, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you. This taste is a dream that I once dreamed of but could not achieve at all. Thank you." "Thanks to Difan''s delicious dishes, I have gained a lot." Mr. Li said softly to the two of them. You must know that on earth, he represents the face of China, the dignity of the soldiers, and the powerful status of the martial arts world of China and the master of Longya Tianbang. But now, Mr. Li still chooses to express his strong gratitude to Leo in his personal capacity. "No, Mr. Li, this is what you got, just like everyone present, you don''t need this, it''s your own choice." Leo shook his head with a smile and said, but also turned to look at Di Fan. "It seems that this gentleman is also a master. With this kind of momentum, it seems that I underestimate you." Di Fan looked at Old Man Li and said with interest. He didn''t expect Old Man Li to show such a temperament after strengthening. This kind of aura of a strong man is not much seen even in the universe. Saw it on an earthling. Li Lao smiled slightly, took a few steps to the side, and stood still. I haven''t seen the movement clearly, but I can only see a flash of cold light, and the soft sword that was originally tied to the waist didn''t know when it appeared in Li Lao''s hands. In the void, dozens of silver flower flickers flashed instantly, and the footsteps changed even more strangely. Within the range of only a few square meters, all phantoms were pulled out. As for Old Man Li''s body, a circle of swords, lights, swords and shadows flickered, as if they formed a circle of cold light shields that could not be broken through, and could smash everything that entered it. It was obviously just a soft sword, but it showed such incredible power in Old Li''s hands. Of course, with this incredible pace and speed, Old Man Li used the inner strength that he cultivated in his body to increase it by a large margin. The combat power shown is far more than that of Captain America Steve Rogers. You must know that even before Mr. Li came out and was strengthened, he was not afraid of Rogers at all. From Mr. Li''s point of view, Rogers'' fighting method was a bit immature. Even if there is no good weapon in his hand to break the defense, Mr. Li still has confidence in defeating Rogers. But now, under the condition that it is almost the same, and even Li Lao''s physical fitness is slightly better, Li Lao has no suspense about defeating Rogers. Judging from the battle video Rogers has shown so far, it is really a bit vulnerable. You must know that Li Lao not only has physical strength, but also has the bonus of internal strength. In addition, he is the top swordsmanship method in China, and it is also a killing machine on the battlefield. With the shadow of the sword in Old Li''s hand, and with the injection of internal force, the soft sword in UUkanshu ''s hand suddenly stretched straight and became a hard sword. It was like a silver wandering dragon in the air, cruising through the void, flashing bright light, ghostly footsteps, and flickering like phantoms within a few square meters, making Jenny George and the others a little unclear. No one knew where the sword light in Old Li''s hand suddenly appeared, and even with the transformation of Old Li''s mind, it increased its ghostly variables and power. Li Lao''s actions made Di Fan a little stunned for a while. He didn''t seem to expect that this ordinary-looking low-level creature on Earth would suddenly show such abilities. "My five senses have more than doubled, and my reaction speed is five layers faster than before. I need bullets to try this feeling." Old Li suddenly stopped, looking like Leo, with some expectation in his eyes. Of course Leo was willing to fulfill his wish, and when he stretched out his hand, a pistol appeared and shot at Old Li. It even aimed at the important joints of Elder Li, but there was no head or heart. It was not that Elder Li could not control it, but that this kind of behavior was indeed disrespectful to Elder Li. Seven bullets, all of which could hit Old Li''s body, and even the distance between them was extremely short. But in the face of this kind of attack that would kill ordinary people, Elder Li did not panic at all, his footsteps changed instantly, the soft sword in his hand slashed, and several sparks instantly appeared in the air. Then came a few ''ding ding'' metal collisions. Four bullets were dodged by, and the other three were all under Li Lao''s sword, and were split into two halves. The huge impact force died quickly under the sword, and there was nothing for Li Lao. shake. Leo''s eyes lit up, and he took an HK burst rifle out of thin air in his right hand. Chapter 1480： complete integration Old Li saw this scene, but his expression remained the same. He looked at Leo''s right hand calmly. No, he just looked directly into Leo''s eyes. The soft sword above his right hand is clenched tightly, and his perception is amplified to the maximum. For Old Li at this time, his neural reflex speed, or in other words, the human body''s sixth sense instinct, has been raised to the highest alertness in this situation. . The next second, Leo was the automatic rifle in his raised hand, and began to fire in a range. This time, Leo didn''t specifically aim at anything, and shot the whole person away. Of course, this time, Old Li didn''t stand in place to prepare for this situation. He quickly ran to the side, and the bullet chain behind him also grabbed him tightly. Although it was only a distance of less than ten meters, Old Li''s speed was still slightly better in a short-distance burst. A few cold lights flashed across his body, and several warheads were pushed aside by the long sword. The remaining three also passed by Mr. Li without causing any damage. Although Li Laoming knew that the armor on his body was enough to defend against this kind of attack, what Li Lao wanted to test, of course, was his own ability without the aid of such external forces. At this time, Elder Li was already close to less than three meters from Leo. Facing the muzzle of the gun that was close at hand, Elder Li was not at all frightened. The soft sword in his hand turned into a silver flower in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on the muzzle in Leo''s hand. Every bullet shot into the air seemed to be in slow motion in front of Mr. Li''s eyes. Three or four bullets hit, and they were all smashed into the sword flower in front of him. I don''t know what material the soft sword in Old Li''s hand is made of, but after pouring in internal force, it is so strong and determined that it cannot be easily destroyed by bullets. In this sword flower, just like a meat grinder, all the incoming bullets were stirred into several petals and sputtered to the side. Old Li''s arm stretched forward, and the soft sword directly twisted the HK automatic rifle in Leo''s hand into pieces. In the next instant, the long sword in Old Li''s hand was naturally sent to Leo''s neck. Of course, in terms of Leo''s defensive power, no matter how much Old Li attacks, there is no way to break the defense, so this posture is meaningless. But Leo did not stand still, but also stepped back, and at the same time, an identical long sword appeared in his hand. Leo''s mental strength and physical quality are far more than everything Li Lao has now. Even if Li Lao attacks at will, it will not cause any harm. But in the face of Li Lao''s attack, Leo still planned to cooperate with Li Lao''s exercise to accompany Li Lao to get acquainted with the body. The figure retreated violently, and Elder Li also reacted immediately, and the long sword in his hand immediately followed, and continued to hand it to Leo''s neck. But then, Leo, who kept leaning backwards, was provoked with a sword, slightly stronger than him, with a sword to open his own sword, and at the same time a sword stabbed at himself. Old Li stopped the pace of rushing forward, and the long sword that had just left in his hand drew a perfect arc and sent it to Leo again. Facing the sword tip that was stabbing in front of him, Old Li just lowered his head, and with just a little time, the long sword in his hand was already handed up. With the long sword in Leo''s hand, a spark came out. Leo''s retreating figure also stood still in an instant, the long sword in his hand was raised, and he looked at Old Li with a smile, and then he cut out with a sword. Although Leo didn''t learn any sword moves, and he didn''t even know how to use swords, in the face of Old Li''s attack, Leo, with his faster reaction speed and stronger physical fitness, could easily deal with it. . Old Li looked at the sword that Leo stabbed, and also moved, with a graceful and fast figure, but he seemed to be a little out of control of his rhythm when he moved his footsteps. The figure stepped back and paused slightly. At this time, Leo''s sword tip had reached the limit. To move forward, Leo had to start moving. But it was such a short and paused shift in focus that Elder Li had already bullied him, and the sharp blade in his hand was stabbing Leo. It was Leo''s eyebrows that he aimed at. If it was an ordinary person, there might be no chance to make the next move, but Leo''s speed was faster, and his figure suddenly took a step back, which was to avoid this fatal blow. However, Old Li was unreasonable and continued to attack forward. The long sword in his hand formed rays of light in front of Leo, full of traps. Without Leo''s incomparably powerful defense, as long as he stretched out his sword, he would have his arm broken if he didn''t have time to attack Li Lao. Of course, Leo didn''t take the initiative to attack, and with a block, he directly blocked Old Li''s sword light. All the movements looked a little anxious between the two, but in the eyes of others, they couldn''t even see the movements clearly, as if two phantoms were fighting. If it wasn''t for the sound of a few metal collisions, perhaps the battle had already ended for the others. In the following time, Leo rarely attacked, and almost all defended, but he blocked all of Li Lao''s sword moves, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not stab Leo in the body with a single sword. Even if the blade suddenly softened, it was impossible to break through Leon''s perfect defense. Instead, it was the sudden attack that caught Old Li by surprise. The two passed by by mistake several times, causing several short intervals, so that Jenny and George could see the state of the two clearly. And Jenny and George also understood the gap between them and Mr. Li. Maybe Mr. Li didn''t have any powerful superpowers, but just relying on a soft sword made Jenny and George feel terrified and unmatched at all. . After all, facing Li Lao, who is highly skilled in martial arts, the two young and strong Jenny and George are really not enough to see. Old Man Li originally had a somewhat stiff body, but it gradually disappeared along with the battle, and Old Man Li''s figure became smoother and smoother. The battle between the two lasted for more than three minutes before it finally stopped. There was also a thin layer of sweat on Old Li''s forehead. Although it was only a few minutes, the physical and mental energy consumed was beyond imagination. As for Leo, he still stood on the side with a calm expression on his face, and it was impossible. No one knew what Leo''s true strength was. Li Lao stood there for more than ten seconds, and seemed to be still reminiscing about the battle just now. Don''t look at the battle for just a few minutes. Only Leo who participated in the battle understood the changes. In just a few minutes, Li Lao finally became familiar with the various changes in his body, and the combat power formed during the battle more than doubled. The current Elder Li, relying on the physical quality beyond the limit, coupled with the internal strength cultivation that has been strengthened to the top level by energy, can really show the style of martial arts that can only be found in martial arts novels. Chapter 1481： After the meal, Mr. Lis changes "Thank you, I am completely familiar with my current body. It feels like the whole world is different." Old Li said with some emotion, looking at his white hands, it was a little incredible. Jenny and George on the side smiled in unison, "It''s alright, Mr. Li, we were like this back then, our eyes on the whole world are a little different, we''ve never seen it so clearly, and smelled so sweet. , listening so clearly, the whole person is sublimated." "You will get used to this feeling in a few days. The air in BC City is really dirty, but in those natural mountains and forests, it is so fresh and happy." Both Jenny and George couldn''t wait to impart to Mr. Li the same feeling and related physical training that they had at first. They didn''t even know that what Old Man Li said was not just about the physical changes, but everything he saw with his eyes. Looking at the entire universe, countless civilizations, and these earths don''t know how many years it takes to be able to catch up with the changes. Li Lao also finally let go of the obsessive thoughts in his heart during the battle. This obsession will only torture himself. It was only at that moment that Li Lao understood. At this point, Old Li had already made relevant plans in his heart, and he seemed to have an answer as to how he would answer when he returned to Earth China. On the other hand, Di Fan, looking at Old Man Li and Leo, clapped his palms involuntarily, as if applauding the gesture of the two just competed. "This kind of strange energy operation line, this kind of move that looks so strange, looks really beautiful and natural, although the attack efficiency is still a little too low, but as a dance, it is absolutely qualified." "I want to record all this, and I can let my people practice it in the future. It''s really good to dance." Such superb kung fu, in Di Fan''s mouth, turned out to be regarded as a dance with low attack efficiency. If it was three minutes ago, Li Lao might have argued with Di Fan because of this sentence. But now, Old Li just smiled slightly, and didn''t discuss anything about Di Fan''s evaluation. He seemed to accept it, but also seemed to reject it completely. Di Fan laughed when he saw this scene, "This kind of move that looks so smooth and natural is really very beautiful. I really enjoy it." "But for attacking, maybe I have a better set of attacking moves here, but some of them are not suitable for the body shape of earth people." "But energy weapons are the trend in the future. This kind of petty play is still not enough to watch." Di Fan haha ??said a few words, especially after he saw the fragments of the firearms on the ground, he couldn''t stop laughing. "Lord Difan, I''m a little hungry, can I eat something else?" Li Lao shook his head with a smile, did not answer Difan''s words, but said so. When Di Fan heard this sentence, his face darkened, a little unhappy, and even angry. It has been a long time since no one dared to reject his own words like this, not to accept his own words, and it was twice. But looking at Di Fan in front of him, and Leo on the side, Di Fan still hid the depression in his heart and didn''t spread it on Li Lao. Facing Li Lao''s request, Di Fan couldn''t help but wave his hand gently. On Li Lao''s seat, there were a few huge pork ribs and ribs. Of course, it was not the appearance of Jenny''s set meal, and it was not included in the package just now. among the seven courses. What Di Fan said must be fulfilled. He said that only one meal per person is one meal. Even if Mr. Li has finished eating, he cannot eat another meal. Old Li was also not polite at all, and just started eating with a big mouth. Jenny and George on the side were a little puzzled, as if they felt that something was wrong with Mr. Li, but they didn''t know exactly what had changed. After that, I didn''t get into it, I continued to sit down and eat. At this time, Pietro had already killed more than half of the Xihai fish in front of him. Those filled energies gathered in Pietro''s body. This slight strengthening also gradually brought Pietro''s physical fitness to twenty o''clock, the limit of the human body. "This kind of strange energy operation line, this kind of move that looks so strange, looks really beautiful and natural, although the attack efficiency is still a little too low, but as a dance, it is absolutely qualified." "I want to record all this, and I can let my people practice it in the future. It''s really good to dance." Such superb kung fu, in Di Fan''s mouth, turned out to be regarded as a dance with low attack efficiency. If it was three minutes ago, Li Lao might have argued with Di Fan because of this sentence. But now, Old Li just smiled slightly, and didn''t discuss anything about Di Fan''s evaluation. He seemed to accept it, but also seemed to reject it completely. Di Fan laughed when he saw this scene, "This kind of move that looks so smooth and natural is really very beautiful. I really enjoy it." "But in terms of attacking, maybe I have a better set of attacking moves here, but some of them are not suitable for the figure of the earth." "But energy weapons are the trend in the future. This kind of petty play is still not enough to watch." Di Fan haha ??said a few words, especially after he saw the fragments of the firearms on the ground, he couldn''t stop laughing. "Lord Difan, I''m a little hungry, can I eat something else?" Li Lao shook his head with a smile, did not answer Difan''s words, but said so. When Di Fan heard this sentence, his face darkened, a little unhappy, and even angry. It has been a long time since no one dared to reject his own words like this, not to accept his own words, and it was twice. But looking at Di Fan in front of him, and Leo on the side, Di Fan still hid the depression in his heart and didn''t spread it on Li Lao. Facing Li Lao''s request, Di Fan couldn''t help but wave his hand gently. On Li Lao''s seat, there were a few huge pork ribs and ribs. Of course, it was not the appearance of Jenny''s set meal, and it was not included in the package just now. among the seven courses. What Di Fan said must be fulfilled. He said that only one meal per person is one meal. Even if Mr. Li has finished eating, he cannot eat another meal. Old Li was also not polite at all, and just started eating with a big mouth. Jenny and George on the side were a little puzzled, as if they felt that something was wrong with Mr. Li, but they didn''t know exactly what had changed. After that, I didn''t get into it, I continued to sit down and eat. At this time, Pietro had already killed more than half of the Xihai fish in front of him. Those filled energies gathered in Pietro''s body. This slight strengthening also gradually brought Pietro''s physical fitness to twenty o''clock, the limit of the human body. Chapter 1482： sudden death star After a few mouthfuls, Jenny ate the small pastry in her hand, and everyone was very satisfied. This taste was like the first time she moved from baguette to Chongqing hot pot. Eating this kind of extreme food is extremely satisfying both physically and psychologically, the whole body is comfortable, and there is a warm flow of energy in the body that slowly strengthens his body. Although it has no effect on Jenny George and Li Lao whose physical fitness has exceeded the limit of the human body, it has a relatively obvious effect on Wanda and Pietro. The strengthening of this top precious ingredient, although it is not as soft as Baker''s stone, is an extremely rare natural energy, and it will not make the person being strengthened feel any pain. The body tissue is slowly growing, the body is numb and numb, and it even feels a little comfortable. So both Wanda and Pietro are sitting in place and enjoying the state very much. The surrounding starry sky is still slowly shining, although it seems that it is not noticed before, but only when you are really in it, can you feel the mystery. The golden thread on the ground has slowly dissipated when several people sat down. If you ignore the people and the dining table in front of you, even if it really seems to be in the void of the universe. Calm down and feel that the simulation devices in the cosmic civilization have already grown to a very mature level, and what Difan has created is of course the top equipment in the universe. The ultimate sensory experience brought by it is still so shocking. The dining table in front of him sank into the ground with a light snap of Di Fan''s fingers, and the front of his eyes recovered to a void. Elder Li, whose five senses are enlarged to the maximum, can barely feel the existence of the floor, but the impact is still too great. Even if Elder Li closes his eyes, the surrounding simulated environment seems to appear in his mind. The pheromone released by this top-level simulation device has surpassed human perception, greatly affecting people''s five senses and even the sixth sense. The best way to break through this kind of simulation device is to scan the environment with extremely powerful mental power like Wanda. After all, even the sensitive Elder Li could only barely perceive the existence of the ground and the surrounding environment less than two meters away, and it was still very vague. "If you don''t rule out taking a bath, try our Voidland-specific hydromassage, which is a great way to relax." "There are many guys who have been wandering in the universe for a long time and have psychological problems. They can relax in this massage. It is a perfect psychological treatment method." "However, there are many races who can''t accept spa treatment, and they won''t even touch water in their entire lives. That''s really a pity." Di Fan said this, in the words, it seems that he wants everyone to experience this feeling. But everyone understands the purpose of Di Fan, just to give Leo some time to get along, and even the purpose of inviting them to eat this meal is the same, maybe what they consume here, Di Fan can benefit from it. O got more from there. Therefore, before everyone makes a decision, they will all seek Leo''s opinion, and Leo is their biggest reliance on traveling out of the universe. "If you want to try it, of course there is no problem. After all, it''s hard to come out." Leo naturally shrugged his shoulders easily, smiled and said, and did nothing else. After getting Leo''s answer, everyone looked at each other and nodded. It is definitely impossible to say that there is no curiosity. After all, to be able to get the affirmation of collector Di Fan, it should be really comfortable to come to this kind of service. "How about a try then?" Several people laughed. After the body became younger, the mood of the whole person was also different from the original one. Perhaps it was affected by the hormones in the body. Old Li and George have a lot of cheerful personalities. It is the kung fu of speaking, but in the void on the side, a bright light suddenly lit up. This sudden burst of dazzling light even made everyone cover their eyes and dare not look directly. Perhaps it was the self-adjustment of the simulator. After the light suddenly bloomed, it immediately dimmed, and then everyone discovered that in the distance of the starry sky, a flash point about the size of a watermelon appeared. And this huge spot of light did not exist before. Di Fan didn''t seem to be too surprised by this, he just said plainly, "Look, that star just died out, a star about 20 light hours away from us, it''s very exciting." "This kind of thing doesn''t happen often. Maybe this is the first time you see a star die, but for the universe, this is really a normal thing." "However, this situation is a devastating blow to most civilizations, but you can rest assured that the star of your Earth civilization will have no problems for five hundred years." "Five hundred years?!" Li Lao standing on the side suddenly stood up, incredulous, looked at Di Fan and said loudly in disbelief, and was completely shocked by Di Fan''s words. UU reading "Oh, you don''t have to worry, this is just a number that can be guaranteed. Normally, the lifespan of stars is billions of years, but no one knows if the stars will suddenly change." "With our current technology, we can only guarantee that the trend of bizarre changes will be determined five hundred years in advance." Di Fancai looked at Old Li and explained. In other words, Di Fan can guarantee that within five hundred years, the sun will not have any changes. As for five hundred years later, there may still be no problems, or there may be problems with very small concepts. The probability of such a problem is rare in the universe, but it does exist, but it is almost negligible. This situation is of course indifferent to Di Fan, but it is a big issue of life and death for a civilization that is in the solar system and relies on the sun incomparably. Li Lao Cai understood this matter, but did not expect that the stars would undergo some kind of mutation, and their lifespans would be shortened sharply, but it was still the same as that sentence, the universe is so big that everything is possible. There are even abnormal things like infinite rough stones. Isn''t it normal for some strange mutations to occur in stars? Li Lao stood still, and soon calmed down the excited mood just now, and sat down again. He is too powerless. In the face of this kind of thing, he can''t do anything at all. Even if he knows some news, what can he do? For the earth civilization that relies on the sun to survive, there is no way. It is impossible to build a spaceship and leave, how many people can it take away? Unless you leave the solar system with the entire Earth, leave with everyone. After hearing this information from Di Fan, in Old Li''s mind, a wandering earth was almost staged. Chapter 1483： Difans meal purpose Feeling the last light of the dead star, everyone felt a little biting pain in their bodies, even though their eyes were stimulated to tears, but Old Li couldn''t help but look at the star. "Don''t worry, the civilization in that star system was evacuated a hundred and fifty years ago and moved to a new life planet, but the population is only 30% of the original, which is considered a Get lucky." Di Fan said, "Compared to those civilizations that perished in such disasters, it is not bad to be able to retain the fire of civilization." "Earth doesn''t need to worry about this. Leo is here. Even if there is something wrong with the stars of the Earth''s civilization, Leo can transfer all humans to a new planet, or even move the entire planet." Di Fan finally said something with great emotion, his eyes fixed on Leo, and there was a very mysterious charm in it. Leo didn''t say anything, just looked at the extremely expectant eyes from everyone, and nodded silently, which made everyone''s spirits abruptly cheered up. At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling that Leo was so powerful that he was able to move the planet. That is to say, if Leo wanted to, he could easily destroy the entire Earth civilization. But they didn''t expect that with Leo''s current ability, he couldn''t do it now! Unlike Asgard, after obtaining the Cosmic Cube, it is based on the Cosmic Cube to shape a powerful technological field and technological weapons based on Asgard and the Cosmic Cube. It was after thousands of years of control and use that the planet was able to be moved and the world tree based on the Nine Realms was found. However, Leo now has only 30% of the spatial roughness, and it can no longer be improved. In Leo''s judgment, it should be possible to continue to improve the fit after obtaining other roughstones. But whether it is the original stone of mind or the original stone of strength, it is still unable to do this, at least from the point of view of the original stone of strength, it is impossible to continue to improve the fit between the original stone of space and oneself. Although Leo has now reached the limit of space ability, the space power that can be used is extremely powerful, but it is still somewhat impossible to move an entire planet. But with the current power of space, if such a thing really happened, even if the entire earth could not be transferred, it would still be no problem to transfer all the human beings. Even for the sake of his own spatial roughness, Leo must get all the infinite rough stones. This powerful killer will always be a hidden trouble in the universe. In particular, there was always Thanos peeping on the side, which made Leo wary. This matter did not continue, but the death of the star just now made the originally happy atmosphere a little heavy. Di Fan did not understand why the mood of several people suddenly became bad. After all, in Di Fan''s view, such a thing is too common. Stars die, if you want to find them, there are stars in the universe that are going through this process all the time. As for the so-called civilization, you must know that among the countless collections of Difan, there are still lives that have been exterminated by the civilization race. And many of the cosmic robbers, criminals, and homeless people in the void are also the remnants of civilized races. Either the race is exterminated, or the civilization is ruled, this situation is too common to make any waves in Di Fan''s heart. But Jenny and the others are of course different. They cannot accept the demise of a star, especially witnessing it so closely. You must know that if it is at this distance, the energy generated by the death of the stars is enough to cause a devastating blow to the civilization of the earth. It''s really like the end of the world and it can''t be changed. There is no way to change it. Yes, every star has a mutation. It may be obvious that it is good, and suddenly it may accelerate its demise. What happened, even the cosmic empire cannot be sure. You must know that even the capital of the Xandar Empire is also surrounded by two stars, and there is no night. Stars are the reliance of most civilizations in the universe and also the source of energy. It seems to be a recognized fact that stars exist in galaxies where civilizations exist. As far as the void is, there are very few surrounding areas without stars. Of course, Asgard has its own energy supply, the Asgard Sky Island is the foundation of the entire civilization, and the dwarves of Nidavi live in the stars and surround the star core. , is also dependent on the star nucleus to live. So at this point, everyone is not too worried anymore. Soon, the rest of the people were led to the place where the spa was performed, and they were still cleared by Di Fan. In other words, this location is like the exclusive location of Difan, surrounded by almost invisible existences. UU reading It''s just that there are always two people behind everyone, serving everyone. It wasn''t until he saw that everyone entered his spa room that Leo relaxed a little bit of vigilance. In Leo''s eyes, nothing abnormal was found. Even in the face of this situation, Leo placed a space node on everyone. If Leo is willing, he can devour them to space and pull them back to his side at any time. Although this space node is one-off, the security guarantee is greatly increased. "Let''s go, the eyebrow core is in the secret room next to it, only 100 meters away from here." Di Fancai turned around and watched Leo say so, finally getting to the point. Leo followed in Difan''s footsteps and walked forward. "Di Fan, why are you inviting us to dinner? It''s not like you did it!" Leo asked suddenly. Di Fan''s footsteps didn''t stop at all, he just thought for a second, then turned back and said with a smile. "I have learned about your culture on earth, the culture of China, Leo, you are from China, right? And that Li is from China." "I know that there is a dining table culture in China. When everyone talks about things at the dinner table, it will be more smooth, and it can bring everyone closer. Although I don''t know why, it seems to be more in line with your habits." "And I did feel the change in their attitude towards me. This feeling is really amazing. I just had a meal with them, and I was able to close our relationship. This is the first time I feel it. arrive." Di Fan made no secret of his purpose and thoughts, and told Leo so clearly. Chapter 1484： The real spirit core! ! "There''s nothing fancy about this." Leo glanced at the secret room not far away, and his eyes already knew what was in it. But in the face of such a magical substance, Leo actually showed a little disinterest. The performance of this sudden change made Di Fan a little curious. "This is the core of the eyebrows! In my opinion, it is the most mysterious and powerful treasure in this void. You don''t want to see it?" "This is the head left by the former gods, and it is the treasure of the entire universe. Are you really not curious?" Di Fan looked at Leo in disbelief and stopped himself. "I can see it clearly from standing here. Yes, this spiritual core is similar to Void Spirit Gold, and it is even heavier in quality, but it is just that, and there is nothing strange about it." Leo carefully glanced at the secret room with his eyes, and the huge spiritual core sealed in it stood there, motionless, huge and bleak. Leo''s eyes were actually in it, and he didn''t find any strangeness. What even makes Leo curious is that this spiritual core cannot cut off his gaze at all. Neither its external shape nor its internal structure is worth exploring. This alone makes Leo have no desire to peep. I can only watch the Void Spirit Gold with the naked eye, but facing the spiritual core in the secret room, there is no secret in front of my eyes. Even the usualness of it made Leo wonder if this was true or false. Di Fan looked at Leo and laughed. "As expected, you can really spot the difference, hahahaha, well, that''s great." Di Fan stood there and looked very happy, but then he waved his hand. A few seconds later, Leo felt that the dozens of peeps that had been gathering on him were gone. Whether it was the two people behind them, or the monitoring system that covered the entire void, they were all moved away from them. This feeling of surveillance has been wrapped up since Leo stepped into the void, but he didn''t care. After all, on Earth, the situation in China is almost the same. "Di Fan, what do you mean?" Leo frowned slightly and looked at Difan. "After the eyebrow core was sealed in the secret room by me, no other beings have seen it, and even the people who have seen the core have all been executed by me." "The only people who know the spiritual core in the entire void are you and me." "Next, I can tell you some secrets that no one has ever known. I have held it in my heart for a long time, but I think I can tell you." Di Fan was looking at Leo so solemnly and said. Leo listened to Di Fan''s words, but he smiled a little disdainfully. "The first one to tell me? I''m afraid not." "For so many years, I have brought a few people to see the spiritual core, but none of them could see any abnormality, and they were all silenced by me after seeing it." "After all, you know that these secrets are always hidden in the heart, which is very uncomfortable." Di Fan was looking at Leo with a smile and said so. Leo didn''t say much. In terms of Difan''s character, he collected so many precious collections, but he made it a place to receive guests. Obviously, even Difan couldn''t help but feel that he wanted to show off the product. Maybe he didn''t take the initiative to introduce his products, but wanted to let everyone know that he had it all. And it is precisely because of this that the name of the collector can be circulated in the universe for a long time and prevail for thousands of years. It is precisely because of such a name that it can attract other beings with precious products to come to Difan to trade. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to tell Leo alone that he has a spiritual core. "What are you hiding?" "Come with me, I''ll take you to see the real spiritual core." Di Fan waved slightly and walked in another direction. "What''s in that room?" "That is also the spiritual core, but it is only the outermost protective body, and it is also invincible, but that is all." Di Fan said directly, the face that was originally a bit of a hippie smile also began to be serious. The next thing he''s going to show Leo is the secret he''s really kept hidden for thousands of years. And the most important thing is that Leo is a target he can''t kill himself, a threat. If Leo really spied on his secret, then his secret would no longer be the only one hidden. But Di Fan still made this decision, and his footsteps became more and more firm. After he saw the power of Leo, he recognized Leo''s status and future, and it was also his tendency to dominate the universe in the future. Di Fan knows that he has never been a ruler, and he cannot become a ruler. Almost all of his abilities now rely on external force and money. uukanshu.com But his self-fighting ability is really bad. Maybe it doesn''t make sense within a certain range, but with a power like Leo that has transcended reality, he is so vulnerable. So befriending Leo is a normal thing in Difan''s view. Even such an opportunity is hard to come across. In the case of Leo''s request, Di Fan does not mind at all to help him. This time, the two walked a full 500 meters. During this time, Leo did not see any life, nor did he feel any surveillance sight. But after walking a certain distance, Leo suddenly turned his head and looked aside. "It''s there! I can already feel it." "Yes, in that secret room." "No, I''m not talking about the glowing spiritual core, it''s the blade, I feel it." Leo shook his head and said to Di Fan. "You put the other two invincible things on the back room next to you, and I want to take a look later!" Leo looked at Di Fan with some light in his eyes. "That blade?" When Di Fan heard Leo''s words, he groped his chin and asked with a little doubt. This time, he was really puzzled. Could it be that on that blade, is there any important secret that I haven''t discovered yet? Taking a few steps forward again, two rays of light swept across Difan and Leo. At the moment before the change, Difan prevented the next change and set Leo as a passable person. After two more turns, a small portal appeared on the wall. Di Fan stepped forward to open it, and a strong golden light poured out from it. Chapter 1485： See Jinzhu again, Di Fan chooses This tidal stream of golden light surging out in essence hit Di Fan and Leo. The powerful impact even made Di Fan take two steps back, and some could not resist this energy flow. As for Leo, of course, he was standing in the same place, and a light mask appeared on the surface of his body, blocking this energy flow without shaking it at all. Even Leo couldn''t help pulling Di Fan. "Haha, I haven''t been here for a long time, let''s go." Di Fan was not at all embarrassed, he immediately stabilized his body, and a powerful force field acted on Di Fan, blocking the strong current in front of him. As for the golden energy flow rushing out, it has not rushed out for more than ten meters, that is, it was completely absorbed by the specially designed floor and walls, and did not escape. As for the situation in the secret room, all eyes are flickering with golden light, making it impossible to see the specific appearance. Until the two of them walked into it, there was still a golden light in their eyes. Di Fan pressed it on the side, and heard a "click" in the center of the secret room. Then the golden energy surging in the room was quickly absorbed by the surrounding walls or ground. After losing the supply of energy sources, within a dozen seconds, the entire room was restored to its clear appearance again. It''s just that the surrounding walls and ground were gradually dyed pale gold under the long-term washing of this golden energy. But at this time, you can see the whole picture of the whole room. And the most eye-catching is of course the golden glittering glass column in the center of the room. The volume of the glass column is not large, only about 40 cm in diameter. A whole piece goes straight to the ceiling. Obviously, what Di Fan wants to show Leo is in this glass column. Although the center of the entire glass column is filled with golden energy, it is like a solid body, and it is impossible to see what is wrapped in it. But under Leo''s eyes, everything was invisible. Through this thick golden energy, Leo saw a small golden bead suspended in the center of this small glass column, motionless. The torrent of golden energy that surged in the entire room before, but all came from this small golden bead with a diameter of only three millimeters. As for why the golden energy flow was surging in the entire room before, it was because the original glass column was baptized and assimilated by energy, and it could not stop the energy from attacking at all. Even now, the specially-made transparent glass column in front of him is being rapidly eroded and assimilated by golden energy, and it can only last for half an hour at most. "So in the center of your so-called spiritual core, is a small golden bead?" Leo looked at the small golden bead in the glass column, and he looked back at Di Fan and asked, somewhat confused. "Yes, that''s it, I''m also very strange, but three hundred and fifty years after I got the spiritual core, the light on the original spiritual core began to dim gradually." "Although the invulnerability feature is still preserved, the faint energy emanating from it has disappeared." "And in the spiritual core, a reaction of energy convergence began to appear. In the end, I finally found this struggling golden bead under the 30-centimeter surface of the spiritual core." "I have to say that the shell of the spiritual core is really difficult to break open. Even me, it took nearly twenty days to dig it out." "This gold bead is like the energy aggregate of the entire spiritual nucleus, but his golden energy, except for high energy, does not seem to have much energy properties, a very gentle energy." Di Fan looked at Leo and asked. "Apart from making some advanced strengthening potions and energy batteries, it doesn''t have much effect." Di Fan said helplessly, although these high-level energies are a rare treasure for others, for Di Fan, they are only a drop in the bucket. Leo stepped forward involuntarily, reaching out and stroking the transparent glass column that was slowly being eroded. "It''s so strange that Jin Zhu seems to come from the same origin as me, but it doesn''t seem to be. This inexplicable connection.... Was this taken from that huge spiritual core?" Leo still asked in disbelief. The huge spiritual core with a height of tens of meters produces such a small thing, which is somewhat similar to his own golden core, but it is completely incomparable in magnitude. However, the energy contained in this little golden bead is also extremely amazing. After all, such a turbulent energy flow, which seems to be substantial, can continue to rush for thousands of years without stopping. Can''t even see any dryness. "Anyway, for thousands of years, the size of this small golden bead has not changed, as if these energy are not consumed for him." "So I''m very curious about him. I really want to find out what the **** is this, and what kind of connection does he have with the void." This is also one of the main purposes of Difan inviting Leo to come. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Leo took a step forward again, and Void reached out and grabbed it. The small golden beads that were clearly sealed in the glass column suddenly appeared in Leo''s palm. In an instant, a large amount of golden energy surged out from the golden beads, but the body was caught by Leo. Countless energy streams were sealed by Leo''s palm and could not spread out at all. This energy flow was absorbed into the body by Leo and turned into the energy support of the body. At this time, on the gold beads, different rays of light also bloomed, and a faint white flashed on the gold beads. It even poured into it directly along the palm that Leo was in close contact with. Leo closed his eyes slightly, he had already felt the mental shock brought by the golden beads in his hand. His face was slightly cold, and he stood still and didn''t move. And as this powerful mental energy poured into his mind, Leo''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, as if it froze in place. Of course, Di Fan, who was on the side, saw such a scene, and immediately took two steps back, but his eyes were fixed on Leo, showing an extremely complicated look. One second, two seconds, three seconds... The time passed gradually. Soon enough, a minute passed. The complexity in Di Fan''s eyes also seemed to have regained clarity, he sighed lightly, took two steps forward, and still stood still. Just when Di Fan stood still for less than a second, Leo''s eyes opened again, and a golden light flashed, smashing the characteristic glass column in front of him. The gaze that looked at Di Fan also had a hint of an unidentified smile. I don''t know why, looking at Leo''s slightly raised mouth, Di Fan couldn''t help but feel a little chill in his heart. "Leo, do you know what this is?" Chapter 1486： Remnant consciousness of the gods "You should know this better than me, Di Fan!" Leo stretched out his palms, and the small golden beads that were still blooming with golden energy flow were now somewhat dimmed, and even the surging energy flow was greatly reduced. In Leo''s hands, most of the energy was absorbed by Leo, leaving only a faint golden mist that floated up, and even Di Fan could look directly at the little golden bead in front of him. Leo''s powerful absorptive ability allows the powerful energy surging out of the golden beads to be absorbed like this. This kind of efficiency has only been seen by Difan in some super beings, but to human beings like Leo, It is the first time to witness. From this, it can also be seen that Leo is self-reinforcing with this efficiency, or in the case of infinite original stones, which represents how powerful Leo is. "Uh, huh, I have some understanding, but I still don''t understand the details, so I don''t want you to come and take a look." Di Fan looked at Leo a little embarrassedly, and his eyes flickered a little. You know, after getting this gold bead, Di Fan can''t be so indifferent. For this gold bead, Di Fan used all his testing equipment, but he didn''t get any useful results. Similarly, the effect of invincibility is also displayed on this little golden bead, but this time, Di Fan did not dare to destroy it with too strong an attack. Of course, Di Fan also found a lot of experimental targets to conduct related life contact detection on this little golden bead. But whether it is a weak life or a powerful life, whether it is a carbon-based creature, a silicon-based creature, or a life of other nature, all of them have been forcibly tried by Di Fan. But there is only one final result, which is to explode and die. All life, at the moment when the body touches the golden beads, can no longer move, and then falls into silence. During Di Fan''s inspection, a large amount of spiritual power surged out of the golden beads, and poured it into the life they were in contact with, without giving them any chance to choose. At present, the one who has persisted the longest in Jinzhu is a powerful warrior under Di Fan, who is considered to be the elite of the elite. To put it bluntly, there are only less than ten such elite warriors under Di Fan. But it is such a powerful warrior, a powerful warrior who has completed hundreds of tasks for Di Fan, but he died in less than 30 seconds. And the spiritual power that was originally poured into him has also returned to the golden beads out of thin air. Except for the physical contact with life, no matter how Di Fan can stimulate the spiritual power in it. After trying hundreds of times, Di Fan temporarily put down the idea of ??continuing to explore, until Leo''s arrival, Di Fan was moved by this thought. Among them, I really want to know what this golden bead is, and I want to see if this powerful spiritual power can hurt Leo. But after so long, Di Fan finally got a little tangled, until Leo persisted for a minute. Di Fan found that this powerful spiritual force, Leo supported Leo for a full minute. This was an unprecedented achievement, and it was also the determination that made Di Fan step forward. Obviously, Di Fan made a correct choice. After all, looking at Leo''s state, he was not affected in any way. And the time of waking up is so accurate, it''s like staring at me all the time, as if if I take a wrong step, I may face death. This long-lost feeling really made Di Fan feel an unprecedented stimulation. Looking at Leo, who was facing him in front of his eyes, of course, Di Fan couldn''t directly express his thoughts and plans just now. Even if this point may have been discovered by Leo, being discovered and actually taking it to the table are two different concepts. Leo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Di Fan in front of him. Of course, he knew that Di Fan had always had a careful thought about dealing with himself from his heart, and this has never disappeared. But Di Fan himself is also clear that with his strength, he can''t do this for the time being, and he can''t deal with himself at all, so he always caters to and pleases himself. But I will never say how loyal I am. If one day, Di Fan finds a way to kill Leo 100%, even if Di Fan will definitely do it. It''s just that such an opportunity could never happen to him. As for this little golden bead in front of him, Leo actually had speculations from the beginning, but whether it is the powerful spiritual protection brought by his delusional eyes, or the powerful spirit he created when he held the original soul stone in his hand The barrier is Leo''s confidence to boldly touch this little golden bead. In fact, as Leo had expected, on top of this little golden bead, the head of the **** was later called the land of nothingness, the last consciousness of the god. It''s just that after such an incomparably long time, the spiritual power in it has long been turbid, and it can''t even form an effective attack. Perhaps at the beginning, the **** whose head was cut off did not die, but he could not find any hope of life, so he sealed his consciousness in the spiritual core. As for how the back was condensed into this little golden bead, Leo didn''t know. But what Leo understands is that this huge **** of the gods is going to take the body, and wants to survive with the help of other people''s bodies. But the years are too long, and his head is invincible to the civilization in the universe, and it cannot be shaken at all. I don''t know how long it took, time gradually softened the head, and it was developed, the spiritual core was released again, and it was sealed by Difan for thousands of years. In the end, all the consciousness was condensed into this little golden pearl. Later, Di Fan did send a lot of life to the golden pearl. As a result, it was obvious that none of them could bear the incomparably powerful mental power. The explosion of those lives does not mean that there is such a powerful spiritual attack, and even after so many years of experience, it is also said that the residual consciousness has become a chaotic consciousness and cannot be attacked. It''s just the incomparably huge number of spirits among them that is the truth of their explosion and death. Their bodies and consciousness are simply unable to withstand this powerful spirit force. Even if they have become chaotic consciousness, even if they have no desire to attack, they can''t bear it at all. But it is still tireless to continuously inject shock into every life that comes in contact, perhaps this is the last obsession of the god. Until I met Leo! ! Chapter 1487： wedding dress for others This powerful spiritual stream of consciousness is still surging towards Leo''s soul, wanting to occupy it. But this time is different from any previous situation. The soul that should be forcibly merged is now outside the soul, but there is an extra layer of powerful protective shield. A layer of light yellow energy shield forms the first layer of defense, and the surging powerful energy will be destroyed in the first layer. The powerful stream of consciousness, after this layer of screening, is a sharp reduction, as if it was eroded a lot by this faint yellow protective cover, turned into pure spiritual power, and dissipated in Leo''s body. among. And the remaining consciousness that can break through the defense of the original stone of the soul is all the most persistent and firm stream of consciousness, the most important information and the most important thing in his consciousness. Only these steadfast consciousnesses can break through this layer of mental defense that should not be broken through. You must know that this is the original soul stone, the original soul stone among the infinite original stones, even if it is not so skilled under the control of Leo, it is still the absolute controller of all spiritual energy. Even the energy of the gods'' meaning has been eroded by more than 95%, and the deepest obsession finally rushed over in the package of other consciousness. This last obsession charged towards Leo''s soul. Until it hit the last golden mask, even if this obsession was like the sharpest steel needle, when it hit the last golden mask, it collapsed instantly without causing the slightest shake. The stream of consciousness collapsed so quickly that Leo was somewhat unresponsive. It is precisely because of Leo''s two spiritual defenses, which are impossible to break, that the powerful stream of consciousness contained in the golden beads disintegrates and perishes so quickly. In just half a minute, it was wiped out. As for the scattered consciousness that was scattered outside Leo''s mental defense hood, it was also slowly absorbed by Leo, and the information recorded in it was temporarily restrained by Leo. From the moment Leo officially grabbed Jin Zhu, in only forty seconds, Leo completely solved the problem in his hand. It''s not that Leo couldn''t move during this period of time, but during this period of time, he needed to focus his mind to solve the mental shock this time. I have to say that it is really easy for Leo to solve this problem in a targeted situation. He can easily perceive everything in the outside world. Including Di Fan''s footsteps and the complicated eyes looking at him. The reason why Leo chose to wake up after Difan stood still was naturally to give Difan a shock and let him understand what it meant. "This golden bead is the spiritual concentrate on the spiritual core, or to put it more clearly, this small golden bead is the stream of consciousness that carries the god''s head, and it is the last trace of the god''s desire to be resurrected. hope." "Of course, now, this last hope is gone." Leo looked at the small golden bead in his hand, stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, but it burst out of the air in an instant, and continued to appear in the glass column, still motionless. However, the only change was that the originally golden little golden beads were much bleaker at this time, and the golden energy flow that originally surged out of the golden beads was also less than half. "It''s... as expected." Di Fan looked at the little golden bead in front of him. In fact, after so many tests, he still had guesses in his heart. It''s just that this is the truth, which makes Di Fan a little incredible. You must know that the place where the head of the gods remains is the former battlefield of the gods, and in the surrounding eastern and western star fields, there are almost no planets left, all of which died in that battle. The void land is not only called the head of this god, but covers the entire huge star field around it, and only the head of this **** exists. And the historical period in which this head appeared is longer than Leo imagined. Even for the old monster Di Fan, who didn''t know how many years he lived, this is also an extremely exaggerated time story. In the head of the gods after so many years, Di Fan himself has lived in the residence for thousands of years, and there are still traces of the original owner. Even though the entire head has been turned into stone, the original mental will of this head still remains. But Di Fan also understands that even if there is a related consciousness, it is a chaotic consciousness. Without consciousness, it can withstand the suffering of the years, even if it is a god. "Then what happened? This consciousness?" "It has been completely wiped out by me. Di Fan, you can rest assured that there will be no more threats. You can even try it yourself, and there will never be any problems." Leo said with a smile. I don''t know why, when Di Fan heard the news, looking at the small golden bead in the glass column, his heart suddenly became very complicated. It is a collection that I have collected for thousands of years, and it seems that it has been completely ruined by others Although this collection cannot be played at all, but at least I have preserved it, but now it seems to be It has greatly depreciated, but it has only become a high-quality energy supply core. Obviously this golden bead is still here, the entire glass column is still filled with substantial golden energy, and everything seems to be unchanged. But it seems that everything has changed. This feeling makes Di Fan feel a little sad. He could even guess that Leo might have gained something from this consciousness invasion, but how dare he ask Leo this question. Feeling the collapsing information that was collected but suppressed in the spirit, Leo finally began to slowly absorb it. At the same time, Leo also said something. "There''s nothing to see here. I''ve solved a little trouble for you. You don''t need to thank me, just pay back the meal you just had. Why don''t we go to the next secret room to see how it goes, it''s more attractive. I." Leo''s words made Di Fan, who is very keen on collecting, twitch again in his heart. He has never felt such heartache. I feel that I really made a very wrong decision this time. I don''t know how long I have collected it. It is the most precious collection, but it seems that they are all making wedding dresses for others. And facing Leo, Di Fan couldn''t refuse at all. Looking at Leo''s firm gaze, Di Fan really nodded his head helplessly, "Okay... squeak... let''s go!!" The error-free chapters of "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Sonovel! If you like Marvel''s I Can Control Metal, please collect it: () Marvel''s I Can Control Metal Search novels are updated the fastest. Chapter 1488： Soul stone, pure spiritual power I don''t know if it''s because the consciousness in the golden beads dissipated. The golden mist that was rapidly eroding the special glass beads seemed to have a huge erosion and assimilation ability, and disappeared as the consciousness dissipated. From the current point of view, the special glass column that has been corroded by half, is now in this remnant, still in the torrent of golden energy like the substance, and has not been eroded any further. Leo can even judge that the glass column in front of him, which could only block it for less than half an hour, can now support it for three to five hours. And as the energy flow surging out of the gold beads decreases, the energy flow in the glass column is greatly extracted with full force. In the glass column, the thick golden energy flow began to become thinner, and it only took a few moments to disappear. Perhaps in this golden column, the true body of the little golden beads could be seen. But all of this has nothing to do with Leo. In the mind, after getting the broken and scattered spirit left, that little golden bead has lost its value. Whatever he once stood for is now completely over. The existence of this consciousness is really too long. It is a time that human beings can''t imagine. This kind of consciousness does not belong to this era. And even if you really find a blank body for this consciousness that can withstand this consciousness, it is of no use. Because this consciousness has become a chaotic consciousness, most of which are chaotic and messy. Except for a very small amount of consciousness, which has a little complete event relationship and logical data, the rest is a bunch of garbled characters that are useless. Even if it is really absorbed, it is still useless waste code that occupies a lot of CPU computing power, and cannot form any logical relationship at all. And the reason why this consciousness has formed this way is just betting his last hope on it, but this hope is too slim, and the time it took for this consciousness to be discovered by other beings is longer than he imagined. . Just relying on the few remaining logical fragments, wanting to resurrect and seize the house, the degree of infinity is no higher than the probability of all the stars in the universe exploding at the same time. As for the current golden beads, it is a group of energy cores that have no meaning. Perhaps to some extent, it is somewhat similar to the infinite original stone, but there is a conceptual gap between the two. In the end, Di Fan stood at the slightly narrow doorway of the secret room, looking at the pure golden glass column standing alone in the center of the room. His eyes were very complicated, with pain and regret, and there seemed to be a trace of relief. When the door was closed, there was no accident, and it is conceivable that in the next few hundred years, Di Fan would not think about stepping into this door again and looking directly at this guy who made his heartache. The two walked to the side again, and they were only 200 meters away from the door of another secret room. Leo walked forward with a step, and just took a few steps, but suddenly stopped and froze in place. Di Fan was also stunned, and then he tapped his glasses and began to check the situation in the spa room. But nothing happened. There was no other person in that area. All of them were processed automatically and intelligently, and no life would disturb them. This time, Di Fan has really done a good job of security, similar to what happened in the trading market before, and it will never happen again. What stopped Leo was not what happened to Jenny or George, but the large amount of pure spiritual power that had been eroded and dissipated by the original soul stone, and began to slowly merge into Leo''s soul. This strong sense of relief, even Leo, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. The feeling of the rapid growth of spiritual power is changing Leo''s ability to perceive the outside world, and the already very powerful spiritual power has begun to leap forward again. "What''s wrong?" Di Fan, who couldn''t detect Leo''s physical condition at all, didn''t know what happened to make Leo stop. The only judgment was that the mental power in the golden beads just now might have any follow-up effects on Leo. "It''s okay, my mental strength has increased a little by this, which is not bad, it is a surprise." Leo said plainly, and continued to walk after stopping just now. "The power of the soul stone?" In an instant, Di Fan had a relevant judgment in his heart, and he also had speculation about the more mysterious ability of the original soul stone. After all, Di Fan''s understanding of the infinite original stone was the best of all people. The powerful control power of the original soul stone, the power to control and control the spiritual power, let Di Fan understand what it means. Facing Leo who didn''t want to tell him any news at all, Di Fan was embarrassed to ask Leo something. UU reading He rarely felt the majesty of the universe in Leo, as if he had seen the natural disaster in the universe, which made people dare not take the initiative to approach. "Yes, I just discovered the ability of the original mind stone. For this kind of mental attack, it can almost be completely digested. This power is somewhat interesting." Leo said with a smile, this time his mental strength has increased a lot, from sixty-eight to seventy-five, which is an exaggerated value. It exceeds the threshold of sixty, and every improvement is huge. . Although these powerful spiritual powers melted by the original soul stone have been simplified a lot, these pure spiritual powers are rare and precious substances in the universe. From this point of view, there is a way to quickly increase the strength of the soul stone. Although it is no different from killing someone else''s spiritual power, this pure spiritual power is so tempting. It''s just that Leo, who is determined, will not use this ability easily and rely on killing life to enhance his spiritual strength, which is unacceptable to Leo. Moreover, once the mental power exceeds the limit of the body''s acceptance, the body can''t bear it, and the pressure on the body is even stronger, but it will cause even worse effects. "Come on, this is the secret room where I keep that blade and gravel." Di Fan was soon standing on another metal wall. There was no gap on the wall, but it was because of Di Fan''s arrival that a portal made of light appeared. From the external image, it seems to be more advanced than the portal where the spiritual core was stored before. Di Fan reached out and pressed on the door. After three seconds of scanning, a slightly narrow door of light was opened on the wall. Chapter 1489： Leos Wings Di Fan walked in first, and Leo naturally followed. Just after Leo entered, the door of light behind him suddenly merged and turned into a wall again, with no trace on it. In this room, surrounded by yingying white light, the area is about 200 square meters, which is not very large. However, in this small room, there are more than ten items, all of which are sealed in special transparent glass cabinets. It also looks like a small collection room that Di Fan has collected. Perhaps there are collections that are more important to Di Fan, so that he will not be casually displayed in the eyes of others. As for Leo, he just casually glanced at the collections around him, but he didn''t care, and locked his eyes on the two closed cabinets. Even Leo directly crossed Difan and walked towards the two glass cabinets. The material of this glass cabinet is the same as that of the glass column seen in the spiritual core secret room. I don''t know what it is made of, but the quality is really good. The shankless blade in front of him just lay flat in the showcase, the slightly curved blade shone with a sharp light. Just lying in front of Leo quietly, without the slightest reaction, and the irregular gravel on the side is the same. Di Fan looked at Leo''s excited footsteps and stepped forward in a hurry, wanting to see what would happen. But the result was not what Di Fan imagined, but it was so ordinary. Leo''s arrival did not seem to cause any abnormal things to happen. This kind of scene is like standing in front of this blade. "Can you pick it up and take a look?" Leo looked at the handleless blade in front of his eyes, and then said to Di Fan, his eyes still did not leave the blade. "Is there anything strange about this blade? I originally attached a handle to the blade, but in the end I thought it was useless, so I took it off." Di Fan did not respond to Leo''s question at first, but asked first. "This point, maybe I have to get started myself to be able to judge." Leo looked at the blade and said lightly. Di Fan, who heard this answer, couldn''t help but his face darkened slightly, and he muttered in his heart. ''The spiritual core just now became what it looked like when you held it in your hand. This time you want to get started? ! But facing Leo''s request, Di Fan really has no reason to refuse. "Please, to be honest, I have been playing with this blade for a long time. Apart from being unusually sharp, there is nothing too peculiar about it." Looking at the yearning in Leo''s eyes, Di Fan said so bluntly. Before Di Fan took the initiative to open the cabinet, Leo reached out and grabbed it forward. It was obviously an indestructible glass cabinet, but when Leo''s palm reached out, a faint blue light flashed on the surface of his body. Afterwards, Leo''s arm directly penetrated the glass showcase in front of him and grabbed the blade in it. This behavior, it seems, this layer of glass enclosure is like a virtual projection, which does not exist at all. You must know that this is a specially made glass cabinet that Difan spent a lot of money on. It has many characteristics and is extremely expensive, but all of this no longer exists in front of Leo. Leo''s hand was under the blade. You must know that this short blade, which is nearly 50 cm long, is full of blades, and there is no hilt. It looks like a metal sheet with a full blade, with a slight amplitude, but it is at both ends. There are neatly cut corners. The sharpness of this blade, Di Fan did not dare to try it at all, its sharpness, above the cutting ability, is not inferior to the energy blade, and the feeling of waving it will be more exciting. If you hold it directly like this, it will not cut off your fingers. This was Di Fan''s first thought, but in the next moment, he denied the thought in his heart. This is Leo, think about how ridiculous it was before. Di Fan''s eyes also looked at the blade in front of him with incomparable attention. Just above the sharpest blade in Leo''s hand, a faint golden light appeared on the blade, covering all the places he touched. It seemed that the most suitable handle was automatically formed, allowing Leo to hold it smoothly. For a while, Di Fan didn''t know whether it was Leo''s ability or what the blade did by himself. But what Di Fan understands is that this blade is really inseparable from Leo. Because just as Leo pulled the blade out of the cabinet, a strong golden light bloomed on the blade that was originally silent, filling the entire blade. The blade, which was originally silver-white, seemed to gradually wash away the floating dust on the surface, and began to wash away the dust on the body under the gradual shroud of golden light, revealing its true essence. Gradually, in Di Fan''s eyes, in just ten seconds, the blade in front of him that he had played with countless times, UU Kanshu completely lost its silver-white light. Looking at the whole body, it is still a touch of white, but it is mixed with a relatively strong gold. But this is not the key, the key is that the entire blade seems to be gradually becoming somewhat illusory. The blade had a thick silver-white body before, but now it looks like it has become transparent. A faint white line outlines the entire blade body, which is mainly filled with a faint golden energy. Just looking at it with the naked eye, the difference in quality is more than ten times. The blade that was originally so heavy is now as fragile as origami. The golden energy filled in it shows the unusualness of the entire blade, but it looks like nothing, as if it will hide in the air at any time. "How did it become like this? Leo, what is this?" No matter how stupid Di Fan is, he still understands that this blade is definitely more than just a blade, and the connection with Leo before seems to be closer than Di Fan imagined. "I am also not certain." Leo is also looking at the translucent blade in his hand, which is clearly in his hand, but it looks a little empty. "you..." "It''s just that I understand that this feather is really similar to my wings, it''s really similar, which makes me a little confused." Before waiting for Di Fan to say anything, Leo just said this. Then, behind Leo, a pair of huge pale golden wings gradually emerged from the void, with faint blue and purple awns flashing on them. The wingspan is so large that it covers almost half the length of the entire collection room. And every wing above this wing is exactly the same as that in Leo''s hands. Chapter 1490： Wing feathers and gravel Huge illusory wings slowly fanned in the small room. A trace of golden blue energy also slowly emerged in the air with the incitement of the wings. The golden wings with a semi-illusory color brought a streamer phantom in the air, which looked very dreamy. And with the wings on Leo''s back on display, the slightly illusory golden blade that was in Leo''s hand just now. A faint white light started to appear. Even this white light became more and more intense, surpassing its own golden light. Even Leo''s hands trembled slightly. Of course, the trembling part of this blade is only the end that is not being held, and the smooth blade that is obviously tough and smooth seems to become soft. "This...!" Di Fan on the side was already a little stunned. Although he had seen the wings behind Leo, the first time was in his collection room, but the illusory wings could not be seen at all. The second time was Leo''s attack on the accuser Ronan''s fleet in mid-air. At that time, there was still a long distance from the place of nothingness. And the light on the wings itself has a strong impact on any surveillance equipment, so even if there was a record of the wings behind Leo in the void at that time. But all that can be seen is only an approximate phantom, which is not real, and can even be said to be blurred. In this case, it is impossible to see the details on the wings, not to mention the feathers of the wings with very dreamy patterns. So this time, it was Di Fan who really saw the wings behind Leo. It is also clear and clear to see all the details on the wings. The roots are like steel, but they are composed of wing feathers with incomparably brilliant patterns. Different from the soft wings on Pegasus, on Leo''s wings, each feather is really like a sharp blade, with a sharp angle, no softness can be seen. However, in terms of texture, the formed wings are so light and soft, waving slowly in the air, driving a trace of trembling energy light. It looks so miraculous and dreamy, and the energy reaction it is full of makes Di Fan dizzy and dazzled. Obviously it emerged from the void, but it was so shocking. Embedded on Leo''s back, yet so natural. The huge double-winged body is several times larger than Leo''s body, but it looks so coordinated, as if it should be so normal. "These wings are really beautiful!" Di Fan, who saw this scene, seemed to have forgotten what he was going to do, and just looked at Leo''s wings involuntarily. "I have seen so many creatures with wings, no matter how ingenious, how artificially rendered, or how advanced the technology is, there is no way to compare with these wings." "My God, how can there be such beautiful wings, I am so fascinated." Di Fan, who was on the side, looked at the seductive wings and said. The footsteps couldn''t help but walk towards Leo, and even wished to strove it in person. However, feeling the energy filled above the wings, Di Fan is also unable to start. You must know that just that single wing will be hurt without any major protection. What''s more, Leo''s own pair of energy wings shone with such a powerful energy brilliance, wrapped in space energy. It is difficult for Di Fan to imagine the power and damage that these wings can cause, but it must be very amazing. After all, judging from his records, the space shock wave shaken by Leo''s wings was enough to shatter a small warship. And this is still a kind of ability displayed in it, what kind of power is hidden? All this is an unknown. Leo ignored Di Fan, who had been swaying beside him, and began to look at the sharp blade in his hand. No, it should be said to be this wing feather. At the same time, Leo said again, "Di Fan, aren''t you curious about what this feather has to do with me?" "What is there to be curious about, even if I want to come, the small stone next to you should have a constant relationship with you." "It seems that the word "invincible" is prepared for you. Whether it is the gold of the imaginary spirit, the core of the eyebrows, or the hiltless blade in front of you, all of them have an inexplicable connection with you." "So I don''t care about these anymore. Of course, if you need it, I can also tell you some information about such substances. You can go to them and talk to them, maybe there are more gains." Di Fan did not care, so he said. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense about this. The spiritual core just now has nothing to do with me. Although it is also golden, it is somewhat similar to my golden core, but I don''t feel any connection." Leo was the one who retorted and said one sentence, but did not deny what the other Difan said. Because what Di Fan said was indeed true, the small gravel in the closed cabinet on the side was actually related to him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although I don''t know where this connection comes from? But there is indeed a link. This made Leo a little depressed, and even he was a little confused. But now Leo is more concerned about this little wing feather in his hand. It can be determined that this little wing feather is not his own. After all, his Nirvana Golden Wing has never been damaged in any way, and none of the wing feathers have fallen off. But to say that this wing feather in his hand has nothing to do with him, I am afraid no one will believe it. After all, this wing feather is too similar to the Nirvana Gold Wing on his back. Apart from the light energy and patterns, there is only a small size difference in appearance. If a comparison of the same proportion is true, then it can be guessed that the owner of this wing should be more than two meters three in height, and be taller and larger than Leo. At this time, Di Fan had silently detoured behind Leo. Naturally, he also noticed that the azure sapphire inlaid on the wings is the original space stone. It was just embedded on Leo''s wings, which also meant that the pair of wings on Leo''s back was at least an intermediate-level artifact capable of carrying infinite rough stones. And this is just the most superficial judgment, but it already means that this pair of wings has stood at the peak of the universe. Di Fan looked at the space stone wrapped in his wings, and he was a little silent at this time. Leo''s illusory wings slowly fluttered in the air, casting light spots around him. A faint space coercion emerged beside Leo, affecting the entire room. And under this coercion, the small gravel just a few meters away also burst into a little untraceable light. Chapter 1491： The 1 angle that fits is really weird "Di Fan, who do you think this wing feather belongs to?" "You ask me this question?" Di Fan looked at Leo incomprehensibly, and the subtext in his eyes was already very obvious. "But I don''t know either, you have to know that this is your thing!" Leo also replied a little helplessly. "This is the remnant I found on a dead civilization planet, and before I went there, three forces have already searched, and even this wing feather is from the hands of one of the forces. grabbed it." Di Fan said so indifferently. "The item found at the scene was definitely more than this one, but the other two groups were running too fast, and I only found this one." "Similarly, the same is true for this gravel. The entire remaining planet has been searched and cleaned by the three parties. I can''t ask anything I want to ask." Di Fan also said helplessly, it is obvious that getting these two things is a bit of a coincidence, or even very unexpected. However, the real source and detailed information behind it are unknown. "I don''t have the slightest clue. It''s the first time I know of this thing, and it''s so similar to me." Leo also said speechlessly, and looked at the wing feather in his hand again seriously. There is no clue now. Di Fan carefully looked at the pair of illusory wings embedded in Leo''s back. "Your pair of wings seems to be between the illusory and the real. Is it because of the original space stone?" Di Fan didn''t hide his discovery at all. After all, about the space rough stone in Leo, it was already a secret that Di Fan knew. "And where does your ability come from? Do you have a clan with the same ability? You should have these clues, right?" Di Fan''s eyes were fixed on Leo, looking forward to his answer. "My ability? I don''t know myself. At least until now, I have not seen anyone with the same ability as me." Leo also said it simply and neatly, but the answer was the same as not saying it. Di Fan also frowned tightly and began to recall the strangeness he found at that time. After a few seconds, Di Fan said suddenly. "Red whale, I got the news of the red whale at the time, so I rushed there, so the red whale should be not far from that planet, I don''t know if there is a relationship between the two." "A red whale?" Leo began to frown slightly. To know the connection between Leo and himself, and some of the information he got in Jindan, it is certain that the red whale came here with him. This is also why the red whale is so closely related to himself, that he considers himself the master. At least in that part of the information, Leo can be sure that there is no other person with such wings in Scarlet Whale''s memory. But is this a coincidence? The universe is so big that before Di Fan discovered this wing feather, the red whale just happened to wander around this planet. "According to my understanding, the red whale should not be aware of this matter." Leo even said this directly, without trying to ask anything. Seeing that Leo is so determined, Di Fan is of course not good at putting forward his own ideas again. Leo just held this wing feather in his hand, and the white light in it became more and more intense, as if it was about to explode. But even so, Leo remained motionless in his hand, his eyes fixed on the movement of the wing feather. While watching, Leo suddenly turned around and said something. "Di Fan, didn''t you continue to collect related wing feathers after that? Are you not curious about this invincible substance?" "There is, but there is. I even got a second blade, no, it should be called Wing Feather." "That was a civilization that was plundered on that planet before. They also found a wing feather, and under my shock, they dedicated it to me." "But you know, I''m not an unreasonable person, and this thing is not unique, and I heard that another guy collected three or four, so I didn''t want to collect these things too much." "Just have one in hand to play with, so I gave the guy a choice, 10 million and the wing feather, he chose the wing feather, I gave it back to him, and didn''t care much." Di Fan shrugged slightly and said so lightly. "Aren''t you curious why he chose that one wing feather instead of 10 million? The difference between the two is a bit big." "Really? It''s only 10 million. At such a low price, it''s quite a bargain to buy a substance that is invincible." Di Fan said with a smile, making people a little confused about what he meant. Leo continued to look back at the wing feather in his hand. From this second, the light of the wing feather in Leo''s hand gradually dimmed, and even the entire shape began to change. Under the shroud of light, the wing feathers that were originally about 50 centimeters long gathered quickly, as if melting into Leo''s hands. When the light completely dissipated, what appeared in Leo''s hand turned out to be a small irregular gravel. UU reading The sudden change shocked both of them. "This... how did it become like this?" Di Fan looked at the small gravel in Leo''s palm, and hurriedly looked at another closed cabinet. Among them is also a small irregular gravel, which is emitting a faint white light. "The gaps are different, and they don''t fit together, no, there is only one gap that fits together perfectly." Although it only took a second to observe, the two of them immediately knew the specific situation of the two irregular gravel. "You won''t know if you take it out and try it. It seems that there is something strange in it. Damn, I should have recovered all those wing feathers at that time." Di Fan said bluntly, and the movements in his hands were also very fast. The two irregular stones are like two very scattered stones, the surface of which is rough and random, and it seems that there is no relevant law at all, and it is impossible to even judge the appearance of other stones. But it is precisely these two stones, each with a gap that can be pieced together. They fought each other, but nothing seemed to happen, as if it was just a coincidence. Just when the two felt that something was wrong, the two stones that were blooming with a faint white light really changed. The joints were completely closed under the illumination of white light. The whole looks a bit like a cracked heart, only the bottom point is connected, and there is no so-called shape. Again, the mass still looks like a stone. Leo took the plate in his hand a few times, and suddenly decided. In the next moment, Leo''s eyes burst into the ultimate golden beam of light, shining on the two small gravel in his hand. Chapter 1492： become ethereal gold The golden light shone on the two rubble in Leo''s hands, and it immediately emitted a brilliant golden light. However, the light above the gravel was so fragile in Leo''s eyes. The bizarre energy emanating from the two golden beams of light made Di Fan tremble in his heart, his body immediately stepped back a few steps, and several layers of defensive energy shields were erected in front of him. Facing such a terrifying energy, Di Fan was so terrified. Under the light of the two beams of light in Leo''s eyes, it wasn''t just the two small rubble in Leo''s hands that were put together. Even on the floor after penetration, a different metallic luster gradually appeared, but it was perfectly combined with other positions. And this different kind of metallic luster, under the illumination of golden light, quickly spread to the surrounding. The two beams of light lasted for a full two seconds, and the impact was that a silver-white metal ground of nearly four square meters was extended outwards above the ground where the beams of light directly hit. Compared with the surrounding light white luminous ground, it is extraordinarily different, yet so integrated. In the same way, the two pieces of gravel that were put together in Leo''s hands also changed differently. The gravel that originally looked earth-grey turned pale black under the light of Leo''s eyes. It is also different from the silvery white suddenly produced on the ground, but a different kind of black. When both of them saw this metal for the first time, their bodies were inexplicably shocked. Both of them have a sense of familiarity, because what appeared in Leo''s hands at this time was Void Spirit Gold. There are very few people who have seen Void Spirit Gold in the universe, and the two people in front of them are just familiar people. It was also the first time he was able to recognize this piece of ethereal gold in Leo''s hands. "Am I wrong? Is this the origin of Void Spirit Gold?" Di Fan looked at this small piece of ethereal gold in disbelief. "Impossible, it''s not that you don''t know how huge the Void Spirit Gold is. If you want to use this method to shape it, it is impossible. It takes how many such wings to do it." Leo denied Di Fan''s idea for the first time. "So? Sure enough, the Void Spirit Gold has an inseparable relationship with you. Whether it''s the previous wing feathers, your ability, or even the Void Spirit Gold in your hand, all of them indicate this." Di Fan expressed his affirmation of Leo''s behavior, and the determined look seemed to indicate that he already knew everything. In fact, after reaching the status of Emperor Fan, he has begun to pursue some rules of the universe, and even some strange changes. There is even the so-called illusory luck, but the word here is just another way of saying it. "So is this really Void Spirit Gold?" "From the current point of view, it is indeed." Leo looked at the two pieces of small gravel in his hand. There was no change in appearance, but the material changed from the original unknown material to the current Void Gold. Although I don''t know how and what changes have taken place, there seems to be a very high improvement in appearance and material. "It turns out that this ability to change matter is simply too powerful. I love this so much." Looking at this scene, Di Fan said with trembling excitement. "Are you suggesting that I take down some material for analysis? I can''t wait, my God, this feeling!" Di Fan was not looking at the piece of ethereal gold held together in Leo''s hands. But looking at the silver-white metal reflecting a different luster on the ground, Di Fan was full of excitement about this. Gu "As you wish." Leo doesn''t care about this, but is more concerned about the Void Spirit Gold in his hands. As for the silver-white metals that were born on the ground, I don''t know how many of them were in Leo''s hands. At least according to Leo''s own tests, most of the matter in the universe is transformed into this metal. Although the strength and properties of this metal will change with the improvement of its own abilities. Even the pale silver that has been changed now is far superior to almost all metals on the earth in terms of quality, property change, hardness, etc. With this metal, Leo''s thirst for metal has become much smaller. In other words, there are not many left in the universe that can attract Leo''s thirst for metal. After all, most metals are not stronger in nature than those made by Leo himself. As for the "silver" that Leo has created now, although it can''t compare with vibranium in terms of defense and energy absorption. However, in terms of hardness, strength and density, they must be stronger than vibrating gold. In other words, the metal that Leo made is not suitable for making shields, but it is more suitable for making weapons. Leo also took this metal to ask the dwarf king Aitri, and he also got Aitri''s affirmation, and even left two tons of metal with him. Want to see what other discoveries will be made, or if better weapons can be made, or what other properties will be born when combined with other metal properties. UU Reading It is a very high-quality metal, and even in Nidavi''s inventory, it can be regarded as the top 20. You must know that it is Nidavi, just like what Rocket said before, it is the holy place for forging artifacts that everyone in the universe wants to find, with countless precious metals and powerful weapons. So it doesn''t matter if these metals are handed over to Di Fan to investigate. After Difan got Leo''s permission, he immediately stretched out his hand, and on his palm, two super-strong blades and drills appeared. Quickly took some small pieces from the ground, as well as the floor samples on the side, put them on a platform and sent them out. Leo didn''t pay attention to Di Fan, and looked at the Void Spirit Gold in his hand. I even took out another piece for comparison. And after Leo''s comparison and exploration, there is nothing wrong. The two pieces of gravel in his hand, which were combined into one, really completely turned into Void Spirit Gold, and even escaped the detection of his own line of sight. In Leo''s perspective perception, it is impossible to observe this small piece of ethereal gold in his hand. After Di Fan was busy with all the work, he came to pay attention, looking at the two pieces of metal in Liyou''s hand. "The Void Spirit Gold is really in your hands. This property is really special and amazing." I don''t know what kind of detector Difan has on his body, anyway, its powerful detection ability makes Leo sigh. Just a few glances, Di Fan seems to have detected a lot of the properties of Void Spirit Gold. "Leo, can you control the ethereal gold?" After investigating the detailed information, Di Fan suddenly asked Leo this question. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1493： Void Gold has also changed "Why do you ask that?" Leo''s eyes looked at Di Fan sharply. "Because I can''t perceive what power the Void Spirit Gold can react to." "He also has an invincible nature, and any of my probing methods have had no results for it, so I''m really curious about that." "No matter what method you use to control metal, if you can connect with Void Spirit Gold, it represents your ability. It is a kind of ability that has transcended my concept, and it is also something I am curious about." Di Fan looked at Leo and said so. "Unfortunately, I really can''t control the Void Spirit Gold, even my ability is ineffective against it." Leo withdrew his sharp gaze towards Di Fan, but said so. His words also shocked Di Fan. Looking at the Void Spirit Gold in Leo''s hands, he was even more curious and eager. "Is this Void Spirit Gold? It''s terrifying." Di Fan''s hands trembled and wanted to grab it, but he only dared to hold it in the void. Right now, he didn''t dare to grab anything from Leo''s hands, but the desire in his eyes was unspoken. Leo felt the strong emotions of Difan on the side, but he didn''t say much, and threw a small piece at random. Although it may be only the size of a mobile phone as a whole, it weighs dozens of pounds. Di Fan took it from the air lightly, and his hands began to carefully caress the ruled Void Spirit Gold in his hands. "It''s just amazing, O, I''m so happy!" Di Fan touched the Void Spirit Gold, and even couldn''t help but stick it to his face, feeling this magical touch. At the same time, he said casually, "Have you used all your abilities? I always feel that this metal should have a special meaning with you!" "All abilities?" Leo was stunned when he heard Di Fan''s question. Then he began to look at the Void Spirit Gold in his hand. That''s right, the ability to manipulate metal by himself has no effect on Void Gold, which Leo always thought was the characteristic of Void Gold. But why don''t you change this feature yourself? If the Void Spirit Gold doesn''t allow himself to be controlled, then he can find a way to make him controllable. Although so far, Leo has not done this kind of experiment. But once he thought of this, Leo immediately acted. Reaching out and turning over, a piece of Void Spirit Gold that had been divided a long time ago appeared in his hand. This piece is the size of a pack of paper, and it weighs hundreds of pounds. It seemed that he saw what big move Leo was going to make, but Di Fan couldn''t help shaking his body and said aloud immediately. "Wait, wait a second, Leo, let''s do the experiment in a different place, how about that?" Di Fan looked at these extraordinary collections around him, which may have little value to Leo. But for me, every piece of collection has memories and feelings that I can''t give up, and they are all my incomparably precious things. If it was destroyed by Leo, I would feel too distressed. Leo also thought of this, and then nodded. Maybe there are some good things in the surrounding collections, but Leo doesn''t care, he just wants to experiment with his idea. Gu I don''t know why, but when this idea suddenly appeared in Leo''s head, Leo had an instinctive feeling. Your decision is the right one, that''s it! Although I don''t know where this feeling came from or why it was suddenly so strong, Leo just wanted to finish it. After two minutes, the two had already arrived at a simulated training ground a thousand meters away. All kinds of war simulations can be carried out here, which is an entertainment measure for Difan, so the surrounding protection forces are very large. But Leo didn''t need those bells and whistles, he just needed an open space that was a little quieter and less vulnerable. Leo stood in the central position, and the two pieces of Void Spirit Gold that had been merged together had been collected. What is now placed in front of Leo is the Void Spirit Gold that Leo has divided and processed long ago. There are many block Void Spirit Gold like this in Leo''s space. And these are just a drop in the bucket for Leo''s inventory. "Leo, what are you going to do? Do you need me to avoid it?" Di Fan stood aside and asked unconsciously, but the gestures expressed were as if Leo had rejected him and he had to stay forcibly. "I want to change its nature, with my eyes, change it again!" Leo said casually, he didn''t care about the existence of someone next to him, and his eyes were fixed on the piece of ethereal gold in front of him. "Still using the trick you just did? Will it work?" Di Fan said somewhat incomprehensibly. You must know that Leo just used that trick to turn gravel into ethereal gold. UU reading In this case, Void Spirit Gold should be the final result of this move. The answer is already in front of you, why do it again? Leo didn''t speak anymore, and didn''t want to respond to the question at all, he just wanted to give back to his own heart. In the next second, Leo''s eyes flashed brilliant golden light again. Two extremely dazzling golden pillars shone out in an instant, impacting on the Void Spirit Gold in front of them. In an instant, the gold of the previously pale black Void Spirit was illuminated with golden light. The brilliant golden light circulated on the Void Spirit Gold, as if washing this small piece of Void Spirit Gold over and over again. Powerful energy poured into the extremely powerful Void Spirit Gold, but it seemed that nothing had changed. The Void Spirit Gold is still Void Spirit Gold, but the color has changed from the original light black to a brilliant golden color. The two splendid golden pillars were still surging on the Void Spirit Gold for a few seconds. The energy of this powerful nature, whether it shines on any other item, even on the sea surface, is enough to assimilate the seawater into light silver metal. However, in Void Spirit Gold, there is no result, but it seems to be looking at the answer for the answer, and there is no change. And this situation lasted for 9 seconds. At the 10th second, the moment Leo persisted until the 10th second, the ethereal gold in his hands changed. The original light black instantly receded, and this feeling was like a magic show for ordinary people. It was too late for them to have any reaction, which was a change. The color of the whole body turned golden, as if the two eyes of Leo were materialized, so dazzling and dazzling, and exerted a powerful light independently. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1494： Energy-filled ethereal gold "What a powerful energy response!!" Di Fan, who was on the side, took two steps back silently, his eyes were extremely focused, looking at the point of light in Leo''s hands in front of him. The strong reaction that suddenly bloomed makes Di Fan full of crisis. Once this energy is released, at such a close distance, he is bound to be hurt. Leo remained unmoved, as if he was not afraid of the enormous energy in the palm of his hand. This golden light lasted for a full three seconds before it finally gradually dimmed. A piece of gold, no, a piece of metal more brilliant than gold just appeared on Leo''s palm. There is a faint light on the body, as if it can emit light and heat independently like a small sun. "How can such a change happen? I don''t seem to have seen this substance before!" Di Fan on the side immediately came over and stared at the small piece of pure gold in Leo''s hands. And this strange metal that is like pure gold, but even brighter than pure gold, has never been seen by even the well-informed Di Fan. "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, but it''s better than I thought." Leo looked at the pure gold in his hand without turning his head. There was a satisfied smile on his face. Obviously, in Leo''s perception, this piece of metal made him very satisfied. Leo put his palm down, and this piece of dazzling pure gold was fixed in the air and motionless, still maintaining its original shape without any deformation. At least from the visual point of view, this piece of ethereal gold just changed its appearance from the original light black to the current bright gold. "Is it another metallic substance that has never appeared? Maybe this is the only new metallic substance in this universe!" Di Fan on the side said with some emotion. You must know that this piece of metal was transformed from the gold of the ethereal spirit. Just his original state, the gold of the ethereal spirit, is owned by few people in the universe, not to mention this piece that has suddenly changed all properties. Gold metal. Di Fan was sighing with emotion when he saw that the piece of metal in front of him separated out a small piece of metal of about one cubic centimeter and fell directly into Di Fan''s hands. "Help me test it and see what properties of this metal material have changed? What other functions are there?" Leo said unceremoniously, just wanted Difan to help test it. "Of course there is no problem, but I am very interested." Di Fan said excitedly, he didn''t care that he was used, and even became more excited. Being able to get the first-hand information like this makes Di Fan, who has the pursuit, very happy. "How do you feel about yourself? Leo?" After Difan delivered the samples in his hands to the machine, he came back and said again. "It feels great, the metal feels very fluid to handle, and it fits my abilities perfectly." Leo said something so straightforward and reassuring. Di Fan, who has been staring at the metal in Leo''s hands, said with some doubts. "Leo, have you noticed that this material seems to be...some...like a spiritual core, which is the outer shell of the spiritual core we saw before." Di Fan''s words also made Leo stunned for a moment, looking at the small piece of golden metal in his hand, and feeling the existence of this substance again. After such a reminder from Di Fan, it seems that there are some similarities, whether in appearance or internal materials, they are somewhat similar, or even a little too similar. Di Fan was a little excited and said something softly, and soon, a small piece of golden debris was sent in, which was different from the one that Leo had separated out before, this one was larger and larger. irregular. "This is the debris separated from the star core. In terms of mass, it seems to be much lighter than the one you just gave me." These simple judgments can still be found out at once, and this seems to have pulled the properties of these two metals into a large distance in an instant. "It''s really similar, but it''s different, and that''s how it feels to me." Leo said so bluntly that this feeling can be clearly perceived in an instant. As for the specific situation, it was discovered at the first sight of Leo. "But there is indeed an inseparable relationship between these two metals. This piece of mine is much stronger in quality just because it is affected by my energy." "As for this piece, maybe it''s because the energy in it has almost collapsed!" Leo calmly looked at the small piece of irregular metal in front of him and said. "Energy? Energy in metal?" "Of course, energy affects properties, of course." Leo said solemnly. "This gold of nothingness cannot be invaded, and even any energy cannot be attached to it. Why does it become sealed with this consciousness inside? This is very strange!" Di Fan asked with some doubts. "This is the mystery of the energy in it. It seems to be invincible, but it is still surrounded by powerful energy, and this energy is also the energy that best fits this material. It is precisely because of this that consciousness is It can spread in it. Leo said calmly, "The gold of nothingness is really a metal without any properties, but like this metal, although it also has the characteristics of invulnerability, it can completely Master of fit energy." "This kind of fit exceeds the fit of soul and body, and it is the most perfect fit." Leo just stretched out his hand and waved lightly. The small piece of metal in his hand suddenly flickered and disappeared, and instantly changed into a metal spike in the air, with an incomparably sharp light, flashing in the air. The power displayed in it is simply terrifying, making Di Fan, who saw this small metal thorn on the side, feel cold all over his body. Under his intuitive perception, with his current body defense, he could not resist the puncture of such a metal thorn at all. You know, with the defensive equipment on Di Fan, not to mention bullets, even missiles can be easily resisted, even nuclear bombs, as long as they are not in the center, there is no problem. This is Di Fan''s terrifying defensive power. However, such a strong defense force, able to resist laser rays, energy shields impacted by missiles, is so fragile in front of metal thorns. This is Di Fan''s first intuition about this metal thorn, so terrified that Di Fan finds a feeling of facing the original stone of power, and he is so fragile. This kind of perception is like a normal earth person seeing a giant steel meat grinder, even if he is wearing clothes, he is powerless to resist. "So this is the core of this god, and it is his spiritual integration, which can exert more powerful spiritual power and more rapid thinking reaction." "By the way, Di Fan, what did this head look like at first? Are there any obvious scars on it?" Leo suddenly looked at Di Fan and asked. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1495： The limiting factor for a huge life? "The original look? That''s a long time ago. I don''t know when the specific time is. It seems that this head has been here since the birth of civilization." Di Fan shook his head as he looked at the surrounding environment. You must know that they are still in the land of nothingness, that is, in the head of this god, and now they are discussing the death time of this head. This is really too long ago, even Di Fan felt very long ago. "You know." Leo said lightly, and the golden metal thorns in the air instantly turned into a roll of incomparably fluffy thin lines. When these thin lines are gathered together, a relatively obvious fluffy thread may be seen in the air, but once it is unfolded, it is almost a metal wire invisible to the naked eye, and it has a toughness beyond imagination. This feeling, once cut, is probably more terrifying than a laser. However, this level of filaments, under Di Fan''s vision, is naturally set to be enlarged. If it is used as a trap, there is no threat to Di Fan. But once used as an attack weapon, Di Fan does not know whether he can block such an attack. However, for Leo, if you want to attack Di Fan, you don''t need to use any other means. After all, this difference in strength, no matter what you do, it is difficult for Di Fan to resist Leo''s focused attack. "Well, I do know one thing, not too much, we call that period the ancient period, about 100,000 years ago, the specific time, I have not been able to verify, from the time the first person discovered this head, It was 100,000 years ago." Di Fan looked at Leo and said so, on this point, Di Fan really didn''t lie. "As for that time, in fact, everyone didn''t know what was in it, but we only knew that this place was an ancient battlefield, and all the stars in the surrounding light-years were severely damaged and affected." "And here, and only here, is surrounded by a strange and strange energy cloud and dust, and such a mass of energy dust has no tendency to condense." "At that time, many people wanted to detect what was in it, but based on the technology at the time, it was still far from being able to do this. Any probe that went in was instantly assimilated by the surrounding energy dust." "And this state has lasted for tens of thousands of years. With the improvement of technology, these energy dusts gradually dissipate, and the energy gradually collapses." "About 50,000 years ago, you can probably see what it looks like, and you can also find out that for so long, the thing shrouded in the center is a huge head, and at this time, all beings and races, all It is to call it the head of a god." "After that, there were too many things. All kinds of wars around this place were fought, but in the end, I found out that it is also difficult to observe the whole head." "It''s been ten thousand years since the head was discovered, and the surrounding energy dust had all dissipated. "And with the demise of this time, there are fewer and fewer civilizations around this place, because too many advanced civilizations have perished because of this head, and greed has led to the extinction of the entire civilization." "This head has existed for too long. After the Star Network is gradually established, it will only become a scenic spot. Occasionally, some people will come to watch and look at it and then leave." "At that time, there were only three civilized forces left to continue to defend here." "After all, you must know that the space transition technology at that time was not mature enough. Before the virtual gold was born, the effect of the space stabilization device was not very good, and the transition had too much pressure and impact on life." "In the surrounding area, there is no suitable place to be stationed. Gradually, when the popularity was at its worst, about 30,000 years ago, fewer and fewer people came here." "Even if the surrounding energy dust has been completely dissipated, with the means at the time, there is no way to mine this head, and even the eyelids cannot be destroyed." "The nostrils and ear holes are also completely closed and cannot be destroyed. Whether it is laser or energy, it is an indestructible state for the entire void." "At that time, it seemed that the whole head was in a state of invulnerability. Of course, this state did not last for many years. Even if it gradually disappeared, some debris could be mined out." "Of course, at that time, I was mainly engaged in mining and development. Here, it took a total of 2,300 years to completely stabilize." "And it took more than seven thousand years to create the current void!" Di Fan recalled for a moment, and then said with emotion. "I have to say that the virtual gold mined in it has indeed brought me a lot of help, and because of the terrain here, I moved my main base here for development." "At least for now it''s a good choice." "As for whether there is any obvious trauma on the head, in my memory, there should be no, eyes are closed, and there is not even a too hideous look on the face, as if... it is very natural to accept death. ." Di Fan recalled it for a while, and said so. Di Fan''s words will shock countless people, because from the perspective of today''s people, it is impossible to imagine the original existence of the void. And these news, of course, were also deliberately blocked by collector Di Fan, and did not spread to the outside of the Star Network. You must know that even after so long, more than 100,000 years, the mining of the void can only be based on the surface, and it is still difficult to successfully mine the entire head and skull. It can be seen how hard and indestructible this head turned out to be, how shocking it is. It is no wonder that it can be called a god, and at this level, only a **** can carry this title. "With such a big head, how big do you think the body of this **** will be, and where did such a powerful body go?" Leo asked such a question. When Di Fan heard it, he smiled slightly, "I don''t know that, but if it was still there, it should have been discovered long ago." "Either, it has been dealt with by a more powerful existence, or it has fallen into a half plane that has not been discovered yet, and it has not been found yet." "But I think the odds of a second thought are too small." Di Fan replied. "Then you say, what is the biggest limiting factor for a huge life form?" Leo asked again. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1496： Give up the body, the energy life "Nerve conduction velocity, that''s so important." Although I don''t know where Di Fan''s experience came from, he said directly without any hesitation. "Yes, the nerve conduction speed of our human beings on Earth, even if the A-type fibers from the body with myelin sheath, are only 130 meters per second at most. The thicker the nerve fibers, the faster the conduction speed, but there should be some extreme value." Leo also nodded and said that Leo still understands this common sense. But this extreme value Leo is still uncertain. "That''s right, my calculations are the same. As for this so-called extreme value, based on my current technology, it is only 2,300 meters per second at most, which is still the limit data found from the B-level star beast. Either way, this large volume creates a blunted sensation of delay in nerve conduction velocity." "This is reflected even in the red whale, but according to the data, the neural reaction speed of the red whale far exceeds this limit." Di Fan said so rudely. "Yes, that''s it. The dinosaur giants that once appeared on the earth have such a manifestation. It takes a few minutes for the pain to be transmitted from the tail to the brain, and the nerve reaction speed is extremely slow. This is a fatal flaw. " Leo also nodded in agreement. Sacrificing fast neural response speed in exchange for a huge size is very uneconomical in Leo''s view. It doesn''t say the relationship between strength and weakness, but for any life, if you want to achieve progress in these two directions, it is more cost-effective to improve neural responses than to improve body shape. "Then you say, with the size of this god''s head, the length of the body should be measured in thousands of kilometers, so after his brain commands are sent, it should take a long time for the feedback to be reflected on the body. , If you look at it this way, isn''t his body very bloated?" That''s what Leo said. "I have also considered this issue before. Indeed, even if there are multiple command sources on the body, it is a very time-consuming thing to coordinate them separately." Difan said again. "But the fact is that such a huge head is here, it should be controlling some power that we can''t even imagine now." "No, it shouldn''t be." Leo shook his head lightly and replied. "When the body evolves to the extreme, it is bound to transform into the form of pure energy. After the body''s hindrance has reached such a level, it seems a bit too burdensome." This is the answer given by Leo, and I want to understand this because of the answer I got from Egg, the father of Star Lord Quill. If Egg wants to, he can create a more powerful body, but Egg is not willing to do so. In other words, from the beginning of Egg''s birth, he was originally a mass of energy, and this was the fate of his birth, he was a huge mass of pure energy. So even if he finally relied on the entire planet and turned into such a huge energy giant, there was no pause in the speed of nerve conduction, because his nerve conduction speed was the transfer of energy, and it was a powerful and unconstrained speed. "So, Leo, do you think that this huge **** was not killed by others, but chose to evolve independently into an energy life and break away from the body?" Di Fan is a little surprised. Even he has hardly seen intelligent life composed of pure energy in the universe. It is true that there is sufficient logic, thinking and imagination to be born in a pure energy body without any constraints. is too hard. "I''m not sure about this, but there is such a guess. After all, you haven''t found any doubts in this head, which is very doubtful." Leo nodded and said, "But after I saw the core of his eyebrows, I was a lot more sure about this." "All the minds are condensed on this core, even if he can''t completely break away from the body, as long as he is bound by the spiritual core, then he can achieve the energy life form." "It''s just that this is too difficult. He didn''t do it at all. Maybe he failed in the end. He sealed all his consciousness in this bead and wanted to wait for the next opportunity." "It may also be because the consciousness is separated from the body, which has caused irreversible changes and damage to this body, making it impossible for him to continue, so he can only hide." "It''s been too long, this is just a guess. As for the red whale you think, of course, it''s also because of his talent. All of these powerful ethereal metal substances are contained in his body, which are completely compatible with each other. With the body, there is no error in the nerve conduction velocity, so it can be so powerful." Leo looked at Di Fan and explained it casually. "The spiritual nucleus in this god''s head is the formation of this powerful substance that does not block nerve conduction in the slightest, so I have to doubt this." Leo felt the tiny ball of extremely slender metal wire in his hand, and said this with some emotion. "After all, this feeling is really enjoyable, without the slightest delay, as if this is part of your body." Leo was slightly emotional about this feeling. You must know that for Leo, controlling metal is already equivalent to Leo''s own instinctive behavior There is no discomfort, and there is not much pressure. Of course, it is very smooth to use, like an arm. . But compared to this small group of brilliant gold in his hand, it is really equivalent to his own body extension, without the slightest sense of control, it seems that giving this kind of metal to others can also be used in the same way. This silky feeling, for Leo, only improved a little bit, but this little bit is a huge leap, a leap from existence to nothing. This feeling of manipulation seems to make Leo feel that if this piece of metal is damaged, it will be as terrifying as if it will be fed back to him synchronously. As one of Leo''s thoughts flowed, the small ball of metal wire in his hand unfolded instantly and disappeared into the collection room. The speed of disappearance made Di Fan unable to react. But relying on the countless induction devices arranged in the entire collection room, in the next second, they found those metal filaments arranged in the room. All of them were fixed in the air by Leo, but the way they arranged them made Di Fan feel a little cold. You must know that it is just a piece of metal the size of an allegro brick, and the wire involved instantly fills the entire collection room. In it, the entire house price is pulled out of countless deadly threads with filaments that are invisible to ordinary people. . If someone throws a solid iron rod into the room at this time, it will also be broken into dozens of pieces when it hits the ground. In Di Fan''s field of vision, except for the position where he and Leo are standing, there is no other place to stand, and it is a fatal position. And the silk thread closest to him was tightly clinging to his neck at this time. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1497： The brilliance of ancient times The metal filaments covering the whole room seem to make the whole room reveal a different psychedelic color light. This kind of psychedelic light seems to want people to be in it, but once you walk in, you will be faced with a lore place. There are countless laser-cut metal wires in it, and no one can take the second step. Even Di Fan felt a hint of coolness on his neck at this time, even though he had a powerful energy defense device close to him. His head tilted slightly, but Di Fan suddenly felt a pain in his neck, so he didn''t dare to move any more. This kind of subtle stimulation doesn''t hurt, but this kind of psychological oppression is not so easy to accept. Under Di Fan''s observation, his energy defense system, which had no dead ends, broke open so smoothly in the face of such metal filaments, and the slight resistance caused was almost negligible. You must know that even a limit filament that is five times thinner than the current metal wire can''t break through its own personal defense. Its defense is to resist all invading substances in the entire range, even poisonous molecules cannot break through. The powerful technology contained in it is considered the most in the universe at present, and it is also one of the biggest investment directions of Difan. But don''t forget, these metal filaments can be regarded as invincible things, and the energy they can withstand is only controlled by Leo''s same energy. With this performance alone, the breakthrough in energy defense is greatly improved. Even if it weren''t for the existence of this protective shield, in a short time, Di Fan would not be able to feel the pain of his wound. This kind of filament invisible to the naked eye, for humans with low physical perception, I am afraid that only when they see their limbs fall can they feel their pain. It is precisely because of the existence of the energy shield that Di Fan feels the flickering sense of the energy shield being broken, and the terror of this filament. If it can be turned into a trap, how many people can escape successfully. It seems to be such a primitive, rough and simple trap, but in Leo''s hands, it has become so terrifying and amazing, which is simply incredible. Looking at the splendid brilliance in the room, Leo couldn''t help reaching out to say hello, as if he wanted to see the feeling of these fantastic brilliance printed on his hands. The metal filaments that are so indestructible and incomparably sharp, when facing Leo''s palm, are like silk, broken at the touch of a touch and scattered in the air at will, making the brilliance even more moving. "This feeling is really different. The destructiveness of energy is no less than the crushing of low-level energy by high-level energy." "There''s nothing known to do damage other than the fundamental force that controls these wires." Leo couldn''t help but said with a little emotion, the palm of his right hand was slightly opened, as if a small black hole was formed in the palm of his hand, and all the metal wires distributed in the entire room were instantly retracted, forming the original metal in his hand again. block pattern. The entire collection room has been restored to its original state, and there are no traces to indicate what just happened, and there is nothing abnormal in the entire room. If it weren''t for a trace of blood on Di Fan''s neck, it would be hard to believe that in that second, the entire room instantly turned into a terrifying trap room. Although this kind of attack has no meaning for Leo for a long time, the meticulous metal manipulation will always be the basis of Leo''s strength, and it is also Leo''s original intention. Even now, Leo really enjoys the time when he was in that small and humble studio, exercising his control and fabricating models. It was so relaxing and happy. On the contrary, at the point where he is now, he is many times stronger than he was at the beginning, but he does not have the happiness that he used to be. And the pressure that those two golden pills brought to him. Leo looked up at the sky, his eyes were a little broken, and he didn''t condense on any point at all, and he didn''t know where to look. The extremely high-quality Cangjin in his hand was involuntarily left with deep marks by Leo''s palm. "What is real and what is unreal, is it all true..." Leo''s mouth was involuntarily muttering these words of unknown meaning. In the face of Leo in this state, Di Fan did not dare to disturb anything while standing aside. Reaching out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on his neck, the wound has already healed. After all, such a small wound can be recovered in an instant for Di Fan''s physical fitness. But the trace of blood left on his fingers made Di Fan feel his heart palpitations again. For Leo, this was just a simple experiment. But it is enough to cause fatal damage to himself, and he really has no sense of security in front of Leo. Leo quickly came back to his senses, reached out and turned over, the Canjin in his hand disappeared, and turned to look at Di Fan on the side. "Di Fan, what is the most powerful force you have ever seen?" "Power stone." Di Fan said without hesitation. "In the face of this ultimate power, even a star can''t stop it. With such a powerful power, even the most advanced technology can''t stop it." "It''s just that the power of the original power stone requires consciousness to control and release, so the power displayed is limited, but the power contained in it is unlimited." Di Fan looked at Leo and explained that now it is indeed possible to create weapons inlaid with the original power stone, and even a cosmic spirit ball that can seal the original power stone. But the basis of everything is just because the original power stone itself is in a limited state, and the energy of the original power stone has always been convergent. As for the full force that erupted, no one, no life can resist. For this, Di Fan has always believed so firmly. "What about the most powerful beings?" "The behemoths of the starry sky have the power to destroy civilizations individually, and even the behemoths of the starry sky above the S-rank are a disaster for a single intermediate civilization." Di Fan continued to say so. "Does such a life still exist?" Leo shook his head, then lightly stepped on the ground and asked. Di Fan also understood what Leo meant in an instant. Leo was referring to the place of nothingness, the huge head of the god. "Leo, those are the existences of ancient times. No one knows what happened at that time, and no one survived from that time. For us, it is just an unknown." Di Fan shook his head and said lightly. That era was not something that happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, but a much older era. In that era, what kind of splendor was in the entire universe, for them now, it will always be an unsolved mystery. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: ~： Feel sorry As the Spring Festival is approaching, I have already joined the special police. At the end of the year, my attendance has become more and more heavy. I often go out at night and guard all night. The latest update may not be very good. Sorry, my friends. Niuniu is also really thankful to the partners who have been supporting Niuniu, thank you all! ! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1498： that existence "Do you think that they exist like that, they have all perished, or they just don''t want to be found by us, and they have found a place to hide." "Or, with their powerful abilities, our current technology cannot detect their existence at all?" Leo said the same thing again. Di Fan listened to Leo''s words, but didn''t show any meaning, just stared at the young man in front of him with some strange eyes. "Leo, I don''t know if there is such an existence, but if there is such an existence, it is not something we can touch." "If it really reaches that level, I am afraid it is the infinite original stone, and it will not have much impact on them." Di Fan looked at Leo, but said so indifferently. "You know they exist right, I understand." Leo looked at Di Fan and laughed, "I''m afraid you also know a character like Egg, so you just let him go?" Leo''s words also made Di Fan more and more silent, looking at Leo who didn''t know what to say. "Or did you know he was going to fail?" Leo looked at Di Fan like this, his eyes became sharper and sharper, as if his words had touched Di Fan''s bottom line, the real bottom line hidden in his heart. In the training room, several people were silent for a full minute, and the golden light in Leo''s eyes seemed to be stabbed out. Facing Leo''s incomparably sharp eyes, Di Fan was still so silent. "The universe is too big, with countless materials, various civilizations, planets, and naturally there are related rules." "No one can destroy everything, not even God." Just when Leo thought that Difan would not speak no matter what, Difan still spoke. With such cold words, even Leo couldn''t help being slightly shocked. "what do you mean?" "Ego? Do you mean the guy who buried seeds everywhere? Yes, he did plant his seeds on many planets, waiting for one day to devour and control them." "But with his own strength, there is no way to devour many civilizations, nor can he devour too many planetary civilizations." "No matter what, there are his rules in the universe, and even he can''t break the rules." "The only power that can break the rules is the Infinity Stone." Di Fan then said this again, but the last few words were very light, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. There was also a trace of clarity in Leo''s eyes. Sure enough, it was not that Egg''s movements were not noticed by anyone, but the seeds placed on the planet where Egg was located were so small that it was easy for people to ignore them. But over the long years, some people have discovered these seeds, and then, more and more people have discovered this. Even if most civilizations cannot recognize what this is, they just know that there is a powerful energy in it, but in Difan, this is not a secret. Although I don''t know how Di Fan knows, it can be seen that Di Fan knows a lot. You must know that in the pirate group of Yongdu, there are many people who know about the existence of Egg, and even more about the existence of that planet. Gu And Di Fan, it seems that he has probed that planet, and obviously, he knows something about it. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know about things at that level, and I don''t want to know about it. If you get involved, you will die." Di Fan suddenly shook his hand again, as if he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. "Really? Then why do you spend 4 billion to offer a bounty of infinite rough stones? You must know that all your collections are living creatures, all intelligent races, civilized beings, or extremely rare corpses." "But you have taken a fancy to the Infinity Stone, so don''t you also want to break these so-called rules!" Leo looked at Di Fan and said so. Even in the collection room just now, after removing the invincible eyebrows and the soul, and the two equally invulnerable things, even in that precious collection room, there are several strange objects. The biological body, although there is no soul, still looks so lifelike. Everyone knows that Di Fan likes to collect living creatures the most, especially the rare and rare living creatures, at least that kind. There may be only one left in the universe. Among them, there are many such beings. After all, not all beings are universal. In the universe, there are civilizations that have been exterminated all the time. If you find a remaining civilization seed in the starry sky, you can grab it and give it to Emperor Fan, and you can also get a large reward. Otherwise, Difan will not be allowed to collect the tens of thousands of collection showcases in the entire collection space, and that is only a part of what is displayed. Such a big action can only be played by Di Fan, so Di Fan has the nickname of a collector. But for dead things, it is rare to see what Emperor Fan needs and collects, or in other words, in the universe, there are really not many unique substances. UU Reading The diversity of life is infinite, but the uniqueness of special materials is too rare, and once it is common or large, it has a price. For Di Fan, it is also a small matter, so everyone knows that Di Fan only collects living things, not substances without souls. "It''s been so long, Jenny George and the others should have already washed them, let''s go back." Di Fan suddenly turned around and said so, and even the idea of ??coming here is gone. With such a blunt change of topic, it seems that Leo''s words really tested Difan''s bottom line. Sure enough, Di Fan still knew a little about the so-called **** group that Egg said, but he was very afraid, even taboo, even if he said it, he didn''t want to say it. "You don''t want to watch Void Spirit Gold?" "No, I already know enough, let''s go back now." Di Fan shook his head so much. At first, he really had a great interest in Void Spirit Gold. After all, he also searched for the only existence in this universe back then. But it is only a piece of metal after all. Of course, it may be a metal with wisdom, but Di Fan is not very interested in this. He even said that his purpose at the beginning was still Leo, just to close the relationship with Leo before. But now, I haven''t found anything, and facing Leo, I have exposed my bottom line. But this also let Di Fan know that Leo was also exposed to that level of existence, the supreme existence that Namo himself was firmly warned when he only found a piece of news. This is good news for Di Fan, and this news alone is enough for the value of Di Fan. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1499： Helpless Difan, the connection of infinite rough stones "It''s funny, I thought you weren''t afraid of anything." Leo looked at Di Fan but said with a smile. "Am I still afraid of you?" Di Fan said angrily, without even turning his head to look at Leo, and hurried out. "Really? I didn''t realize it, you don''t seem to be afraid of Thanos, you know, you should know the purpose of Thanos, and you dare to buy the universe spirit ball so brazenly. ." Leo became more and more curious about the Difan in front of him. Collectors are definitely not as simple as everyone in the universe thinks. "And judging from your behavior, it seems that there is no limit to your bold behavior, even those guys don''t pay attention to it." "So, how much do you know about the secret of the original soul stone!" Leo walked beside Di Fan so indifferently, even if he didn''t get a response from Di Fan, his mouth still kept talking. Obviously, although this kind of torture method is really simple, it is really unbearable for Di Fan, who is silent in the land of nothingness and prefers quietness. The most important thing is that if it was someone else, Di Fan would definitely have used this to kill this guy, but he was facing Leo, a guy he had no way of dealing with. Perhaps Leo had too many problems, and Di Fan suddenly stopped. "If the Infinite Rough Stone is a threat to them, they won''t just let the Infinite Rough Stone circulate in the universe." "That may be because they can''t control the infinite original stone!" Leo retorted. "You can control the infinite original stone, why can''t those guys control it, or you already think you are so powerful, then you won''t stand here and talk to me." Di Fan seems to be extremely sensitive to this topic, and even there is a bit of anger in his words. Di Fan, who has always been calm, would be angry because of such a simple sentence, which is obviously very abnormal. "To be honest, I have always been very curious about you guys. Do you know this guy, Grandmaster? You definitely know, because that guy is very similar to you, to be honest, just like your brother." "Guys like you didn''t set out with a stronger goal in mind, but chose to pick a hobby and go on, no matter what, it seems like a bit of self-abandonment." Leo still said the same thing. Di Fan on the side stopped again and turned his head to look at Leo very cautiously. This time, there was a rare cautious mood in his eyes. "Leo, you are too self-righteous. All your sources and ideas come from what you think, why do you think you are right." "You don''t know anything about everything, but you have such a firm judgment. In the universe, people with such a mentality will never live long." "You are still too young. As I said before, you are just a tender seedling. Although powerful, you are still unknown to the universe, and you still are." "There is a word in your country called ''sitting on the well and watching the sky''. You are like this now. You just think the sky is so big and you appear so ignorant." "When you come to me in 20,000 years, you will understand what I have to say. The universe is always here, and no one can escape." Di Fan''s words were full of solemnity, and the original hippie smile was swept away. Until facing Di Fan at this time, Leo really felt the momentum of Di Fan, an old monster who didn''t know how many years he had lived. This is the real Di Fan. Really, Difan, who has lived in the universe for so many years, can conquer and control such a powerful force. This powerful aura even made Leo feel a little pressure. This breath of life and death in power came out of Di Fan''s bones. If it is said that the ancient emperors on earth controlled the life and death of people in a country, there are only hundreds of millions of people, and they have the so-called imperial momentum. For Di Fan, he controls dozens of civilization planets, controls the life and death of tens of billions of lives, and kills countless people in his hands. Throwing away all the disguise, Di Fan, who is serious, seems to be wearing a funny makeup and costume, and it looks so majestic that people dare not look directly at him. It''s just that for Leo, his body is standing, and the golden light on his body is like the most powerful blade. No matter how this powerful momentum surges, he remains motionless, directly breaking through the pressure of this momentum, and is not affected by the slightest Influence. Di Fan looked at this incomparably young boy in front of him, and he was really helpless, although Di Fan had long understood that it would be the current situation. "There is nothing to talk about between us. You are too young. After waiting for thousands of years, maybe we will have some common topics to talk about." Di Fan shook his head, the momentum on his body was instantly gathered up, and the whole person returned to that unserious state again. "Don''t, I want to know the news about the soul stone, all the information about the soul stone." Leo looked at Di Fan and asked quickly. He wasn''t so interested in those so-called guys of another level, and even if they really came, Leo would dare to give him a shot. But for the soul rough stone, which has almost no information, I really want to know that there is useful information in it. UU Reading "I don''t know either. It is the most mysterious infinity rough stone. It seems that it has never shown the power of the soul rough stone. You should know this better than me." Di Fan said this with some irritability. The guy who can make his mentality explode and still survive, in the past few thousand years, only Leo is the only one. "How can I know, but you know that I have only entered the universe not long ago, and I have not received any news about the soul stone." Leo didn''t understand this. "But the space rough stone, the power rough stone, and the soul rough stone are all on you. You should also find that there is a mysterious connection between the six infinity rough stones. When you find all the other infinity rough stones, you will know the information of the soul rough stone. already." Di Fan''s footsteps sped up a bit again. For some reason, after he said the words before, there was always a faint feeling of unease in his heart. But no matter what, this feeling is more pleasant and comfortable than Leo, who is grinding himself aside. Leo listened to Di Fan''s words, but he didn''t speak any more, but fell into silence. Since he got the power stone, he has always had the feeling that the energy of the power stone can promote the power of the space stone. At the moment when the power bracers were put on, the space rough stone bloomed more intensely, and it seemed that even the 35% energy barrier was a little loose. And after getting the soul stone, the power stone seems to have changed a bit. However, Leo has not fully used the Soul Stone yet. And Leo has this feeling that when he completely controls the soul stone, he can break through his own space barriers, and even initiate a connection with the power stone. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1500： got it "You really have this discovery, right? It seems that the news I got is true, haha." Di Fan saw Leo''s reaction, but said with such a self-deprecating smile. What made him laugh the most was that he knew so much about the infinite rough stone, it could even be said to be the best in the universe, but in the end, he had never gotten a single rough stone. Even if you have it before, it is really ridiculous. "Yes, you are right, the infinite rough stones have a mutually reinforcing effect, but the pressure on users is huge." "The real use of each one is a multiple increase in pressure. There are probably not many people who can bear it in the universe." Leo looked at Di Fan and explained. Di Fan did not look back, but continued to walk forward, "By the way, I once read two ancient texts in an ancient book." "In translation, it should be, ''The mind can control everything, but the soul is the real essence''." "To be honest, I don''t even know if this sentence has anything to do with the Infinity Stone, but I don''t mind telling you this. After all, the ancient ruins have been destroyed. This is my last clue." Di Fan didn''t say anything more, and that''s all he knew. After seeing Leo again, Di Fan understood that the Infinite Rough Stone himself would be out of business, but he was just selling a favor. After all, in Difan''s view, perhaps Leo is the controller of the next era, and it is definitely right to establish a relationship in advance. "You really have no news about the soul stone?" "No, no, that thing is hidden on that planet. I finally found the location of the universe spirit ball. As a result, so many people came to grab it. I don''t want to fight." Di Fan waved his hand and said with some disgust. "If someone else sent the rough real stone to you, would you accept it?" Di Fan turned his head suddenly, "Why, you want to give it to me?" "No, I was just joking." "Cut, I don''t want to give it to me!" Di Fan said angrily, Leo, who was watching on the side, became more and more unhappy, and the idea of ????the infinite original stone in his heart was really completely suppressed. Leo is even more terrifying than Thanos, and his desire, purpose, and cognition for the Infinity Stone are even stronger. The most important thing is that there are already three original stones in his hands, among which the space rough stone and the power rough stone alone almost make Leo invincible. But Di Fan also understands why Leo is so eager for the Infinity Stone. The infinite original stone is always an item. To put it bluntly, it is just a powerful energy stone. It can be sealed, which proves that their power in normal state is not too strong. But as long as the user has enough strength, it can exert its incomparably powerful energy. The most important thing is that each infinite rough stone has its own unique characteristics. It does not mean that after you have more than three rough stones, you will not be afraid of other rough stones. Even if you collect five rough stones, you may be overturned by the last rough stone. Although such a probability is extremely small, no one is willing to bet on such a probability. If Di Fan also possesses such ability, his first goal must be to find all the remaining rough stones. But is it really that simple? Di Fan looked at Leo with a strange look. "Leo, you have already felt the connection between the infinite rough stones, so you should also know that as the infinite rough stones gather, the reaction is getting bigger and bigger." Gu "There''s not much time left for you." Di Fan said softly. This sentence made Leo''s mind clear. It seems that those guys are playing tricks again. The power of the Infinite Rough Stone is unquestionable. As long as six Rough Stones are collected, the impact can be extremely huge, and it can even smash all civilizations in the entire universe and then reshape it. What does this mean, the annihilation of all civilizations, and the unknown number of civilizations in the universe, the impact of which is unimaginable. Recalling the actions of Thanos at that time, the original soul stone that was originally in his hands was fooled by Loki and fell to the earth. At that time, he didn''t have a single rough stone in his hand, but then when he got all the rough stones, he got them all in less than a day. From this, it can be seen that Thanos'' strategy and wisdom may also know something. It was only after the positions of five and a half original stones were fully determined that he suddenly shot. Before that, there were very few people who knew the purpose of Thanos, and most of them thought that Thanos had no interest in the Infinity Stone. As a result, as soon as he shot, he quickly got all the rough stones, and then he snapped his fingers very simply, and then retired. It was so crisp, neat, and decisive. The real villain never talks nonsense. Three have now been gathered in Leo''s hands. But there was not much movement. The space stone didn''t know how to be embedded in Leo''s wings. As long as the wings were not used, it was hidden in the different space, and there would be no display or fluctuation. The original soul stone was placed in the storage space by himself, and it was also another different space, which would not reveal any aura. In this state, the only thing exposed in this universe is only one original power stone. So Leo doesn''t have much to worry about. UU reading needs to know that even if the power rough stone is connected to the space rough stone, when the wings are folded, the power rough stone does not feel the existence of the space rough stone at all. When Leo Difan and the two walked to the water bath that they had left before, they happened to see everyone walking out of it. It''s just that you can see some reluctance from the faces of several people, "Is it over so soon? I want to sleep in it." "It''s a wonderful feeling, more comfortable than a massage." "Yes, just stay in the water, as if you can breathe in the water." "Yes, does this feel a bit like a baby in the mother''s amniotic fluid?" Everyone was obviously very satisfied with the water bath service just now, and even after they came out, they discussed it in the same way. Only Mr. Li should be more calm, looking at Leo and Difan eagerly, although he didn''t know what the two of them had just done. I am not qualified to be involved at all, but I have always been concerned about environmental solutions that are still related to me. Of course, Di Fan also knew Old Li''s eager gaze, and then he closed his eyes slightly to perceive it, and a member of the **** came out with a hard drive. "The problems on earth are more serious than I believe, but there are ways to solve them, but for you, it is not something that can be solved in a short time." Di Fan looked at Old Li and said a little. "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a solution, even if it takes hundreds of years, we will complete it." "Of course it won''t be that long. The corresponding plans and technologies are in it. You can go back and see for yourself." Di Fan threw it away. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1501： Leave The small hard drive was so heavy in Old Li''s hands that he didn''t dare to put it down. He hurriedly opened the inner lining of his body, and unexpectedly pulled out a leather bag from it. He carefully put the hard drive in his hand into it, wrapped it around a few times, and finally put it into his inner lining. During the whole process, some did not dare to look directly at Leo, because Old Li seemed to know that Leo did not want to go to the earth to involve too much of this knowledge in the universe. It involves too much, and knowledge will affect the development of the entire Earth civilization. This is what Li Lao also wants to understand. But regarding environmental issues and China''s problems, Mr. Li really hopes to make changes from the bottom of his heart. China needs these things. Of course Leo knew what Mr. Li was thinking, and he was a little speechless in his heart. He didn''t know if the image he showed before was too strict, so Mr. Li felt this way. "Don''t worry, you can keep all these materials. The impact on the earth should not be too great. I just hope that the earth can walk out of its own civilization." Leo''s words made Old Li, who had always been nervous in his heart, slightly relieved. And Di Fan on the side looked at Leo in surprise. "Yes, you are much more rational than I thought. In the universe, because of the rapid improvement in technology, the assimilation rate of civilization is too great. The entire technological development is all the same, without its own trajectory and The direction, in the end, is just like a replica of a powerful civilization." "The information I gave has taken this into account. Although it is technically beyond, the impact is not large." "And to be honest, your Earth civilization has gone a bit crooked. Although this is not a bad thing and has little impact, it will only take longer to develop. These technologies may be able to shorten your buffer period." Di Fan looked at Leo and Li Lao and said, the words were so frivolous and easy, as if he knew everything on the earth. But the earth''s defense against advanced civilization is too weak. With that powerful star network technology, it is so easy to know that everything on earth is so easy to invade the earth network. You must know that, even Jarvis, and even Ultron and Vision that should have come out, have such abilities, not to mention the means of collector Di Fan. "Okay, let''s get these things and go, I''m going to have a good rest too." Di Fan then looked at Leo and said with some disgust. The original enthusiastic attitude has become like this. This sudden change also made Old Li, Jenny George and the others very curious about what happened between Leo and Difan. You know, even if Leo asked Difan to ask for such an expensive thing, Difan has always been so indifferent, and even doubled it. But now, Di Fan is like this, it seems that Leo really touched Di Fan''s bottom line. Regarding those information and questions, as well as everything Leo obtained in front of Di Fan, it is far more important than the so-called money, and it is countless times more important. Leo smiled, but he didn''t care about Difan''s attitude. The previous Leiman Tengguo had been taken away by himself. All the things that should be obtained have been obtained, and the harvest this time is definitely not small. Whether it''s Jenny''s weapon, Pietro''s Nalan fruit, or Wanda''s Xiaobai, as well as the Leiman vine fruit and environmental solution materials requested by Mr. Li. These things are extremely rare resources in the universe, very rare, and can be sold for sky-high prices. The cheapest among them is the environmental solution material specifically for the earth, and any other item far exceeds this value. But in Li Lao''s view, this information is more precious than the other items, even the Leiman vines that can improve China''s physical fitness are a bit inferior. Xiaobai was surrounded by a few people at this time, and the red whale also sensed Leo''s call and instantly appeared beside Leo. Just above this small platform, the red whale began to grow rapidly, and several people, including Xiaobai, jumped up. GuDifan didn''t hold back at all, he turned around and left. "Leo, what did you do, Di Fan looks really unhappy." "It''s okay, I just dug up his little secret. This guy is too stingy and doesn''t want to say anything more." Leo smiled and said jokingly. "Is he still stingy? My God, just the 30 units of Nalan fruit from Pietro is a sky-high price, not to mention other things." Wanda said in disbelief, while talking, stroking Xiaobai beside him. "Di Fan looks very generous, but he must have something to ask for in the face of Leo, but from the attitude just now, it seems that he did not take advantage of Leo." George nodded solemnly at the set. "Haha, it''s okay, I just made a little joke with him. My relationship with him is not bad. After all, I got a lot of good things from him." "At least, if there is a chance in the future, save his life. His life is much more expensive than these things." Leo laughed twice and said. The red whale once again wrapped the golden mask, covering everyone, and it was a flicker, which disappeared with the help of the power of space. Di Fan, who had not gone far, turned around again at this time to check the spatial fluctuations to see if he could find the corresponding transition point. " "Yes, my lord." The members of the **** team left immediately, leaving only Di Fan alone. "Leo, there''s really not much time for you, can you really stop those guys? It should be..." Di Fan whispered unconsciously, a little unconfident in his words, but he wanted to convince himself. At this time, everyone in Leo had already come to the outskirts of Nidavi again, and the star that had dried up could be seen from a distance. "Oh, if it weren''t for the trouble of those guys, we should be able to shop properly. I saw a lot of novel gadgets there, and I haven''t had time to buy them yet." Wanda suddenly stood on the back of the red whale and said something. As soon as these words came out, Jenny and George on the side also had some memories. If it weren''t for the sudden attack of the Barites, they could really buy some novel alien items in the market, and they didn''t have to worry about not being able to buy them. This kind of feeling is very refreshing to think about. It''s just that everything was destroyed by that attack. "The harvest this time is big enough. Our main harvest is not what we got, but what we saw and what we knew. This is the biggest harvest of this trip." George looked at Wanda and Pietro and said with a smile. He wanted to touch the heads of these two children, but looking at his equally young hands, he was a little embarrassed to start. But then he was also slightly excited, "Jenny, you can experience that feeling right away, it''s really great, it''s like being reborn." https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1502： Once again the universe can be baptized George, who was baptized by that kind of cosmic energy, was really very emotional about the feeling of returning to youth, and he couldn''t wait to let Jenny experience this feeling too. "Okay, there were some accidents on the way out this time, but it''s not bad. For you, you have seen the real cruelty in the universe, which is not bad." Leo looked at the few people beside him, and Xiaobai, who was standing beside him, and smiled. "Then next, let Aunt Jenny accept the inheritance of the artifact first, and then, if you still want to play, you can finally go to Xandar to play for an hour, and then we will go back." Leo quickly decided the next itinerary for several people. The red whale also quickly approached Ni Dawei in a flash. "Leo, you''re here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, the second artifact has been eliminated, it''s the Dragoon." Aitri looked at Leo on the back of the red whale and said happily. Although I don''t know why a white winged Pegasus suddenly appeared on the back of the red whale, I didn''t care about it at all. Just looking at Leo with all his heart and saying happily, being able to help Leo, Aitui already felt very happy. "That''s right, the Dragoon is more suitable for Aunt Jenny than the Pioneer." Leo also nodded, very satisfied. Of course, Leo made a decision about the disappearance of the Dragoon himself. Compared with the killing weapon that is the vanguard of civilization, for Jenny, it is still a bit too **** and violent. On the contrary, it is a drag rod. Although it is slightly inferior in combat power, it is not bad at all in terms of effect. The most important thing is that the drag rod is really suitable for human control, and it is also very beautiful. Even if Jenny was allowed to choose by herself, she would definitely not choose the ''Pioneer'' chain sword, but the Dragoon. Leo was 100% sure of this. "Well, since everything is ready, let''s start." Leo nodded and said calmly. As for what a drag stick is, of course the other people don''t know, but they all believe that what Leo gave to Aunt Jenny is definitely the most suitable for Aunt Jenny. Compared to the cold-blooded machete that was re-attached by George, the emerald green stick that Aitri took out really made Jenny very satisfied. Even George, Wanda and others on the side were very satisfied looking at this little stick. After all, it was much better than the weapon they imagined at the beginning. But it''s just a low-level artifact. In terms of attack power, it is really far from the cold-blooded scimitar, but all Leo cares about is the re-attached cosmic energy infusion. As for the battle, will Leo let Jenny face the powerful enemy alone? Of course not. And such a low-level artifact is already powerful enough on Earth, at least enough for Jenny to use it everyday, right? This sentence, only Leo can say it like this. "Everything is ready, let''s start, I can''t wait." Not to mention George and Jenny, even Aitri cant wait. You must know that when these things are dealt with, Aitri will start forging artifacts that are exclusive to their dwarves. This is of great significance to the dwarves. , incomparable. The emerald green short stick has been placed in front of Jenny, which is short compared to Ai Cui, but for Jenny, this stick is enough to be used as a weapon. It is not weaker than the growth of ordinary sword-type weapons, but it is very suitable for hand-held. Gu Jenny was standing in front of her at this moment, but her eyes were a little helpless and nervous, she said she was calm, but when she really faced this situation, she was still a little overwhelmed. Leo stepped forward, took Jenny''s palm, and grabbed the drag stick on the small platform in front of him. On the way of grabbing, there was an extra wound in the palm of the hand at some point, but Jenny grabbed it without noticing the pain at all. Reaching out to hold one end of the emerald green draper stick, the whole body of the drab stick, which was somewhat dry and dim, also burst out with a strange light. He seems to have dried up, and he is starting to recharge again. At this time, Jenny felt the wound in her palm, and the blood that kept surging outwards. Leo took a few steps back, George had already set an example, and there would be no problem. Jenny also stood in a bit of a panic, just looking at the stick in her hand, she couldn''t pick it up just now, she could only put it on the ground in front of her, and lifted the drag stick at one end, it seemed that the weight was reduced quickly. Afterwards, Jenny could lift it up slowly, although it was still a little difficult, but it was much better than just now. "Jenny, don''t be afraid, feel good, it will be over soon!" Even though George on the side had experienced it once, he was nervously watching Jenny shouting so loudly, and only he knew how terrifying this fear of facing the unknown was. There is also the fear of being wrapped in that colorful energy flow, as if the whole body is about to be assimilated. As for Wanda and Pietro on the side, UU reading has long since widened his eyes, staring carefully at what happened to Jenny, ready to accept this gift from his own talent. The same is true of Old Li, although he can''t understand what this so-called universe can actually be, and he can''t get anything from it at all, but it''s always right to take a closer look. "Well, I feel the feeling of this stick, and it seems that he really talks to me again." After a few more seconds, Jenny exclaimed in surprise, "It feels so weird, I seem to have grown up with this stick, this feeling..." Jenny said a little strangely, and then she waved the draught stick in her hand, which originally weighed hundreds of kilograms, but it was as light as a bamboo pole in Jenny''s palm. "It''s starting to deform." Ai Cui said dully on the side, with a smile on his face. Seeing that the artifact attached to the source can be changed again according to the new host is undoubtedly a good performance, and it also proves that their forging ability is really powerful, and the artifact has a spirit. The stick, which was originally only two centimeters in diameter, began to shrink. Originally, the length was only one meter three, but it also quickly shrunk, and the entire drag rod began to shrink slowly. Ten seconds later, what appeared in Jenny''s hand was a short stick with a length of only forty-five centimeters and a diameter of one centimeter. If you put it more vividly, it was a bit like a magician''s wand, and it looked as green as jade. ,so pretty. Then, on this little magic wand, a colorful cosmic energy appeared. Jenny''s whole body began to gradually appear this powerful energy that did not know where it came from. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1503： whats all this Countless colors of cosmic energy began to surge out of Jenny''s body, no, it should be surging out of the small wand in Jenny''s hand. It kept pouring into Jenny''s body, and the powerful force lifted Jenny''s whole body into the air, unable to control her body at all. At this time, Jenny was completely wrapped in the energy on her body, as if controlled by the energy, and was undergoing her final baptism. However, it does not mean that Jenny is very vulnerable at this time. The powerful cosmic energy surging in Jenny can assimilate the energy attacking her, and the assimilation ability is so strong that no one wants to try it. This unknown cosmic energy is not just as simple as body baptism. You must know that when Sol obtained the tomahawk''s approval of Fuyuan, he was already on the verge of death. But even so, the powerful cosmic energy can immediately restore Sol to the best state, or even improve it to a higher level. This is the power of the artifact. Of course, Jenny''s actions this time can''t be compared with high-level artifacts such as the Storm Axe, but above the cosmic energy, it is also full of magical power. With the surge of cosmic energy in Jenny, Wanda and Pietro on the side fell into the comprehension again. Their abilities are like a gift from heaven, and they have a strong understanding of this exposed cosmic energy. . On the other hand, Elder Li, like last time, fell into a daze, not knowing if there was any gain, at least not as obvious as Wanda and the others showed. When Xiaobai on the side saw the colorful energy surging in Jenny, his eyes were full of horror, and even his entire body couldn''t help but step back, not daring to approach at all. On the other hand, the red whale, who had shrunk, looked at all this with interest, and even wanted to get closer, as if he wanted to taste what it was like. However, when he wanted to move forward, Leo pressed him down with one hand, "Honey, wait until Aunt Jenny''s attachment is over, I''ll find this energy for you later." "Well, I''ll be good, I''ll eat it next time." The red whale replied obediently, and then still looked at the cosmic energy in front of him with interest, as if he still wanted to taste it. As for other feelings, there is no feeling at all. This kind of exposed cosmic energy seems to have different feelings for everyone, although the dwarves on the side look at this energy, for them, they cannot reap the gift to the forger. But just looking at this energy makes the hearts of the dwarves feel very satisfied, and their hearts are full of expectations. This energy came and went quickly, under everyone''s attention, but nearly two minutes passed by, and the energy began to converge. And Jenny, who was originally shrouded in it, also seemed to have a new look. Although I don''t know why Jenny''s clothes are still well preserved under this powerful energy impact, they are indeed preserved. When Jenny slowly landed from the air, she looked at her hands and the little wand in disbelief. "This feeling, gosh, I, feels so different." Jenny looked at her white hands in disbelief. It was obviously the same as before, but she felt so different. Before, I could feel that my body became strong and perfect, but my body was still a familiar body. Except for a stronger body, there was no other feeling. But at this time, his body seemed to have a strangeness, and that strangeness came from the body, those things that once surged, but have long stopped and appeared again. It was like returning to puberty, and I felt the gradual growth of my body, as if I had returned to the fetal period, and my body was changing little by little. Gu This feeling is definitely not something that can be described as getting younger. The mental stimulation given by the body is so shocking and unbelievable. It was as if the body could not be used for a while, but it was immediately under control, but it was completely new. At this time, Jenny and George could see that kind of youthful atmosphere, full of vigor, and they seemed to be younger than the precocious Wanda and Pietro. You must know that Jenny and George at this time are already over fifty years old. Although this age is not much, it has always had that kind of mature and stable atmosphere. Even though the two of them have always considered themselves young at heart, it is impossible for them to run and laugh like the students on campus. But now it''s different. The two put on school uniforms and entered the campus. They are more like students than those students, so fresh, and even a little more innocent, just like the kind of children who have not yet walked out of society. The body changes the mind, although this sentence sounds a bit unreliable, but the fact is that this happened. At this time, Jenny and George really seemed to be back when they were young, and they even looked younger than Leo. This feeling made Leo a little unable to call out his uncle and aunt. Compared with the calm atmosphere of the familiar uncle and aunt, the two of them now, UU reading , makes Leo a little unsure. But they are still Jenny and George, and that has never changed. But these small changes are just huge in Leo''s eyes. In the eyes of others, except that Jenny looks a few years younger, there is nothing too surprising. Jenny and George embraced each other passionately, and of course, they also did not forget Leo, who also grabbed Leo, and the three of them embraced each other. Feeling this familiar hug, Leo''s face finally burst into a happy smile. Perhaps the original desperate virus could extend the life of Jenny and George to three hundred years, but this time was too short, and Leo was not satisfied at all. Leo''s feelings for Jenny and George are incomprehensible to ordinary people. Leo, who grew up alone in his last life, has received so much love in this life. He enjoyed it all, enjoying the love Jenny and George had for him. At the same time, he also poured his feelings into this ordinary couple. For more than ten years, the meaning of Jenny and George to Leo was definitely not as simple as adoptive parents. Although Leo still called him uncle and aunt, the emotion in his heart was countless times stronger than this. Wanda and Pietro, who were on the side, also recovered from their epiphany, and looked at the three people hugging each other in front of them. The two were also leaning against each other. After all, the two are also the last blood relatives who have been interdependent for more than ten years in cruel reality. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but miss the taste of home. On the other side, Elder Li was silently stroking Xiaobai beside him, looked at the few people in front of him strangely, and sighed silently. "Oh, what''s all this about?" https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: ~： On duty, selling flowers I will be on duty at night to watch the suspects. I will have a rest tomorrow. I will go to sell chrysanthemums tomorrow afternoon. I have to go to work on the first day of the new year. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: ~： happy New Year! ! ! Niuniu is here, I wish you all a prosperous year of the tiger, the tiger is prosperous, even more powerful, and congratulations on getting rich! ! Happy New Year! ! ????????` https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1504： The future of the dwarves "Very well, Leo, the next two artifacts will take some time. We are doing it simultaneously, and we should be able to get them to you soon." After seeing Jenny''s success, Ai Cui also laughed and said happily, without any scruples about what the scene is now. "In the past two days, I am going to start forging the artifacts of our dwarves. It will be the first artifact of our dwarves. If you want to come, we welcome you to watch." After that, Aitri still looked at Leo and said so. Although there were no other words, Mr. Li seemed to hear a hint of disgust from it, as if he was disgusting them and wasting their time. They can''t wait to start forging. "Don''t worry about the other two artifacts. I haven''t thought of a good candidate yet. As for your forging artifacts..." Leo thought about it for a while, but didn''t promise it immediately. "See if I''m free, I''ll definitely come when I have time." Leo looked at Ai Tri and said with a smile. "Well, definitely." Ai Cui smiled honestly and said, "Haha, don''t worry about it. After all, even if it is a forged artifact, it has no meaning to you, but it is of great significance to our dwarves." Such straightforward words made Old Man Li beside him a little stunned, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. The red whale has appeared beside everyone with Leo''s intention, and several people jumped up consciously. But the difference this time is that Jenny did not ask George to help hold it up, but waved the little wand in her hand downwards, and a strange electromagnetic force wrapped Jenny and carried her upwards slowly. Although it looks so sluggish in terms of speed and response, it is also an ability to fly. Landing on the back of the red whale, Jenny still stumbled slightly under her feet, and then she said excitedly, "Look, my feeling is not wrong, it really can, my God, this feeling is really interesting!" Compared with the flight speed shown by George before, Jenny''s speed is not only slower, after all, there are still essential differences between the two in terms of level and function. Leo slowly flew up the back of the red whale, looked at Ai Tri who was happy, waved his hand, and was about to leave, the relationship between the two did not need to say anything. For the dwarves, as long as they are their friends, they will always be good brothers. They don''t need too many words, they just choose to believe. The Red Whale took everyone away, and Ai Cui had no nostalgia for it. Everyone''s minds would be attracted by the ethereal gold, and they wanted to build their own artifacts. "Leo, they''re really obsessed with making weapons, to the point of madness." Li Lao shook his head, and said with emotion, facing such a race, it is really inexplicable and reassuring. The entire race has its own absolute belief and direction, and there is no need to worry about them going wrong. "Yeah, I don''t know if this is an instinct or a curse. For them, forging artifacts may be more important than their lives. All dwarves are extremely obsessed with forging artifacts." Leo couldn''t help but glance back at the star that had dimmed, and said with a little emotion. "It is precisely because of this that their population is so small?" "There are too many reasons involved, and this is hard to explain." Gu Leo shook his head, "These powerful races are more difficult to reproduce, and it is a miracle that this race can survive." After saying this, Leo didn''t say anything more. It is really a miracle that the dwarves can survive, but a race with only a few hundred people, although it can break the closed loop of reproduction, but for this race, it is also hopeless. Perhaps because the population of the race is really insufficient, the entire race is immersed in forging, and this pain point can be forgotten. If you want to form a big clan in the universe, a certain requirement is a large population, and from the characteristics of the dwarf clan, the best result is to choose a powerful civilization to rely on to be able to survive. And the entire dwarf race is just a bamboo raft in the sea to the entire universe, and it may be completely destroyed by a little accident. Originally, they relied on Asgard, the tyrant in the universe, the famous Asgard warrior in the universe, but with the wars, the population of Asgard is getting smaller and smaller, even now. , and many Asgardians are alien warriors. The real population of Asgard is not much left. In this way, it also loses the advantage of war, and it also loses the advantage of becoming an eternal overlord. But no one can last forever, even the clan that was once called the Eternal Titan was destroyed in an accident. Such a fragile, pure, but powerful race, Leo didn''t want to let them have any accident, but also strengthened his determination to protect them. "They seem to be relying on the kind of material Leo gave them to forge artifacts. It should be rare." Jenny also asked curiously. "It''s really the only one, even if it''s very rare in the universe, but it doesn''t make much sense. Maybe what I gave him can help them break the suppression in their blood. To be able to create a different age of dwarves." Leo smiled and said that the gods of the dwarf family cannot have their own artifacts. At this point, they have tried for tens of thousands of years without success. The ethereal gold found by Leo can help them accomplish such a historic achievement and break their iron law. Maybe, it can really change something. It''s just that all this is unknown, and maybe nothing will change, just the dwarves, just one more artifact that they can use themselves. It may also be that there has been an unprecedented change, and Leo is willing to give such an opportunity. "Let''s go, let''s go to Xandar Star to see it. After the tour, we should go back." Leo finally looked back at the dim Nidavi. The entire star core was wrapped in a huge layer of crust on the outside, and the outside world looked only faintly bright. But among them, there is really a fiery civilization actively carrying out their beliefs and creations. I dont know what will happen next, but they have been working hard. In the end, the red whale waved its tail, a flash, and disappeared into the void of the universe. On the land of nothingness, after dozens of minutes of quantitative analysis, there was an extra piece of data in front of Di Fan. "My lord, this is the final analysis result. The scope involves such a huge, forty-eight transition point, and the error of each transition point is more than 1.35 light-years." One person knelt in front of Di Fan and said with sweat on his forehead. But Di Fan swiped the information in his hand lightly, with a sly smile on his face, "It''s okay, look for it slowly, I have time." https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1505： go home On the sunny Xandar star, in front of the red whale shop, a short figure has been standing at the door, bowing slightly motionless, daring not to move at all. I don''t know how long it has passed, the scorching sun is shining, even though there is a temperature control system in the city of Xandar, but a little bit of grease can''t help seeping out from the forehead of the little one. But he still didn''t dare to move, and even his mind was always involved in the gate in front of him, and he paid attention to whether several employers had returned. This is not one thing for Xiaoyi. It only takes an hour. Even if thirty disappear, Xiaoyi has stood like this and dared not move at all. Now that you have done this, you must abide by the rules of the line. Xiaoyi has seen it before, and another colleague, while waiting for the employer, relaxed his posture, and was shot and killed by the angry employer. Although it is possible that at this point, even if he is ready to wait, he will be shot, but there is still a glimmer of hope to be prepared at all times. As for Xiaoyi and the others, they have always been working hard to survive, and they will not let go of any such hope. They do not want to sacrifice themselves in this mission. They are all working hard to survive. They are not living for themselves anymore, but behind them, there are more kinsmen waiting for them. Although Leo and the others only said to leave for an hour when they left, Xiao Yi never reported any expectations for this, and he would not have any complaints in his heart. He just had to wait attentively, no matter how long. It''s been an hour now, and maybe for others, it''s already full of complaints, or even just get up and move around a little to wipe off the sweat. But Xiao Yi didn''t dare, dare not have any such mentality, and risk his life to gamble that Leo and the others won''t come back at this time. But fortunately, Xiaoyi didn''t wait too long, just after an hour, there was the sound of opening the door in the red whale shop in front of him. Xiao Yi straightened his body slightly, his sour eyes moved slightly, and looked forward. "Welcome back, my lords." It is indeed the employers, Xiao Yi said respectfully immediately, and at the same time, with a slight movement of his fingers, he also began to call for the speeding car. "Little One, you, have you been standing here?" Jenny on the side stepped forward, looked at Xiao Yi in front of him, and asked curiously. "Yes, my lord, this is what we should do." Xiao Yi bowed slightly and said, his brows lowered a bit. "Ladies and gentlemen, shall we continue the unfinished itinerary or have a new plan?" "Continue with the previous plan, but we don''t have enough time. You can allocate it to Xiaoyi. It''s only about an hour or two. Let''s see the scenery of Xandar as much as possible." "Two...two hours?" Leo''s words also caused Xiao Yi to be slightly stunned. If it is only two hours, that time is not enough to see a little thing. You must know that there are too many places to see on Xandar Star, the gathering place of many civilizations, and the imperial capital planet of Xandar Empire. Not to mention visiting Xandar Star, just the shop center in front of you, I can''t understand it for a month. "Just take a look at it, and come back next time if you have a chance." Leo just said so softly, this time the plan was like this, it didn''t take too long, and this time the harvest was quite rich, and he experienced a battle of life and death, and what he experienced was not too little. Gu "Okay sir, two hours is a bit tight, so let''s get in the car directly, maybe we can browse the city before we go again, and we can leave 17 minutes to stay. Give everyone time to shop." Xiao Yi took two steps forward, the speeding car stopped beside him steadily, and then said respectfully. Everyone couldn''t wait to get in the car, but the reduced red whale stayed by Leo''s side, but the little white Pegasus who couldn''t change its size could only be temporarily placed in the small shop, waiting for everyone to pick him up at the end. And the next time, faster than everyone imagined. I have to say that Xiaoyi is a very qualified top-level tour guide. Even if the plan this time is a little rushed, even Xiaoyi never thought that there would be such a short plan. You must know that the one who hired him before was at least three days, so he could barely use the flying car to see the Xandar star in a little more detail. Now, the time is compressed into two hours, but in Xiao Yi''s mind, he also conceived a travel plan in an instant. Since getting into the car, Xiao Yi''s mouth has not stopped, and he has been conducting relevant introductions in an orderly manner. The rhythm is well grasped. Even after listening to it for more than an hour, everyone is not bored at all, and almost all of them understand it. In my heart, I have a general understanding of this huge city with high scientific and technological content, and from it, I also extend a lot of my own thinking. The impact of these information is still a little too big for everyone, and they need to go back and slowly. In the end, after walking around for a while, I really left more than ten minutes, allowing everyone to go for the final shopping in the sea of ??shops behind. Although it was said that there were only ten minutes left, at the end, UU read www. When everyone on uukanshu.com stood in front of Leo, about an hour had passed. Xiaoyi was not surprised by this, and he still provided extremely attentive service throughout the whole process. The whole person was like an encyclopedia of Xandar Star, and he knew almost everything. And everyone was dazzled, there were countless items, and they didn''t know what to choose, but Xiao Yi gave some opinions. In the end, almost everyone selected nearly ten items, but they were all gadgets, and there were no weapons recommended by Xiaoyi. Looking at the extra shopping package in front of him, Leo smiled wryly and put his hand away. What surprised Leo was that Mr. Li didn''t buy anything. Although there was a row of teeth marks on his lower lip, he didn''t have a single item. Seeing this, Leo didn''t ask any more questions, and didn''t say anything more. When everyone returned to the red whale shop, only Leo and Xiaoyi were left outside. "Sir, if this trip ends, I need to go back to the company to report. If you want, you can help me evaluate it on the order. Thank you very much for this order." Xiao Yi looked at Leo and said respectfully, but his voice and attitude were not offensive at all. After completing the small request of Xiaoyi, Leo swiped on his wrist computer in an instant, and it was 20,000 yuan. "The service was good this time. It''s a tip for you. I''ll call you next time." Leo smiled slightly, then turned around and walked in. This amount of money is not much, but it can make the 100 people behind Xiaoyi live an extra six months, and it is also a relief for Xiaoyi, who has always been in a hurry. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1506： reward One-click direct access to Chinese domain names "How about it, do you have a tip?" Perhaps due to cultural reasons, Jenny and George came up with this statement after enjoying the services of Primary One. And Leo understood this, and of course nodded. "Well, 20,000 yuan is enough for him to relax." "Twenty thousand? Is it more?" Pietro exclaimed in surprise, this number, even if it was the currency of the earth, he didn''t even dare to think about it, so he just gave it a tip? "His monthly salary is also 20,000 yuan, and behind him, there are so many people who need this money to maintain their lives, Leo, can we help him?" Wanda looked at Pietro and said a word, but behind, looked at Leo and said. Leo shook his head, "This is a matter of a whole race. They don''t know how long they have been controlled. There are too many things involved, and they are even used to this way of living." "I may be able to change them, but I don''t know what the consequences will be. At least for now, they can still live." Leo''s words are a little helpless. In the universe, races are destroyed every moment, and there are many people and things that are even worse than Xiaoyi and the others. This is not something that Leo can change. What''s more, perhaps for other races, the life of the junior one is not bad. With a stable job and a stable income, he enjoys bringing peace and supplies to his compatriots. . At least in Xiao Yi''s body, Leo didn''t see that he had the slightest idea of ??wanting to change all of this, and even, for them, they had long been used to and accepted all of this. Wanda also seemed to realize the unrealistic fantasy in his words, shook his head slightly, and did not continue to say anything. Maybe it''s because Xiaoyi''s business ability is really powerful, but after just a few hours of getting along, everyone is full of goodwill towards Xiaoyi, and even has the idea of ??wanting to help him. He is a qualified top-level tour guide, and his peaceful life will not change because of Leo and the others. "We don''t know the real thing about Xiaoyi. Next time, if there is a fate, I don''t mind helping him." But when he finally left, Leo also looked back slightly. Outside the door, Xiao Yi still stood respectfully in front of the door. Even though the transaction has been completed this time, Xiao Yi has no intention of leaving at all. This, Leo understands, is to prevent the employer from forgetting something, maybe something unexpected happens, but he promises to respond at any time. Therefore, if there is no accident next time, Xiaoyi should still stand outside the door for more than half an hour, and he will leave after confirming that there is nothing wrong. After all, this kind of service is considered to be the top-level service in the universe. It is indeed the most expensive service on Xandar. This is the program that Jason set up when he set up the intelligent system. Looking at the crowd of people in the small room, the most disturbing one was Xiaobai, a big flying horse. Like a red whale, they were all reduced to a size of less than two meters, and at most was a big dog. size. But at this time, I don''t care about these things. After all, if it suddenly disappears from the outside world, I am afraid it will attract the attention of Nova Corps, and even pay attention to the Red Whale Store, causing unnecessary trouble. At this time, Leo looked at the people in front of him, and there was a horse and a whale. With a slight lift of his right hand, the azure blue light enveloped everyone. With a slight hold in his hand, a blue light flashed, and everyone disappeared. As for the Red Whale Store, which was still glowing just now, the lights in the entire store also began to dim gradually, continuing to wait for the owner to come again. ...... The foot of Changbai Mountain is still in the small hotel. It has been nearly three days. The lights are still bright here. There are more than a dozen people recording and observing everything in this hall. Even if there is nothing in it, there is nothing less that should be recorded and worked. They don''t know how long Mr. Li and the others will be away, and when they will come back. But they understand that they must react as soon as they come back, and faithfully record any moment, maybe it will make a great contribution to the entire country of China. Time is passing little by little, and when it is about to change the shift, the staff in it have lost the concept of day and night. Before Leo and Mr. Li come back, they just need to know that they will stay here forever. "Check it again for the last time, and prepare for the handover." "Is there a boxed lunch? I''m not full at night." "All equipment is normal, the data has been sorted, and this data package has been uploaded." "You have already eaten the third box, are you still eating?" "Besides verifying the data, is there anything else we can do here?" "etc.." Several people sitting in the observation room were chatting one after another, but the person in the lead suddenly stood up and patted a red emergency button beside him. "Leo and the others are back, let''s move!" He hurriedly shouted and said, his hands were also frantically tapping on the keyboard in front of him. UU reading The small alarm sound made the entire small base active. Although it was only a few days, this hotel has become another Longya branch of China. Everyone in Leo felt that their eyes flashed slightly before their eyes, and the whole scene changed into another appearance. It was still in the hall where everyone left, but in just a few days, it gave everyone a feeling of being in a different world. Looking at the familiar sights and human beings around, and recalling, just two minutes ago, on the Xandar star, I saw all kinds of strange aliens. Everything is so unreal in comparison, yet so real. The powerful armor on his body, the package he was carrying, and the little white flying horse that appeared on the side made everyone realize that what they had experienced before was not a dream. Soon, several people wearing protective clothing came forward to conduct a full-body examination for everyone. Among them, everyone was shocked by the appearance of this white flying horse in the crowd, and it looked even more shocked than the flying whale, the red whale. In just a few minutes, Xiao Bai was already a little impatient after being checked by the people around him. Then, someone stepped forward to guide them, and after asking everyone some questions, they all returned to their rooms. As for the others, of course, they will immediately report the news of Old Man Li, Leo and the others returning, as well as related materials. Standing at the door of the room, Wanda and Pietro couldn''t wait to look at Leo, their eyes filled with anticipation. Chapter 1507： Take Nalan Fruit "Your Nalan fruits are all here, go back and eat slowly." Leo looked at Pietro''s naked longing eyes, smiled, and threw the box out. "Forty units of fruit, the method of taking it is included, and don''t forget its side effects, you should prepare yourself first." Leo looked at Pietro and said. On the side of Wanda, Leo also flicked his fingers, and Xiaobai suddenly appeared in front of him. Just now, Xiaobai seemed to be a little impatient with those staff, and was put away by Leo. Now that he was released, he looked at Leo with more and more fear. Even though Xiaobai had undergone an evolution, he still didn''t dare to move in the face of Leo. Wanda patted Xiaobai on the shoulder, and reluctantly pulled Xiaobai into his room, along with the small gifts he had purchased. Some quirky gadgets, this point, Leo did not impose any restrictions on a few people. Jenny and George don''t need to worry about Leo. Jenny not only has a low-level magic wand, but also the flame bracelet that Difan gave him, which should not be underestimated in terms of attack. Coupled with the defensive inner armor that Frigga had prepared for them, Jenny and George should have no threat on Earth. Even Asgard warriors, it is difficult to have an opponent of these two. After all, George''s intermediate artifact, the cold-blooded scimitar, is no joke. Finally, Mr. Li looked at Leo with anticipation. You must know that Leiman Teng is still in Leo''s space. This is related to the development of talents in the entire China for the next tens of hundreds of years, so it should not be underestimated. "I''ll give you the stuff first, but it''s a bit difficult to take away. There are also the scope and plan for planting. You should also prepare well." Leo looked at Old Li''s impatient eyes, and didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his hand gently, and thirteen main vines appeared in Leo''s hands. The volume of these thirteen main vines is not too big, almost filling the entire corridor. Looking at the appearance in front of him, Leo frowned slightly, and then he stretched out his hand again, and all the Leiman main vines disappeared again. "It''s all put in the hall where we came back. You can handle it yourself. By the way, about these things, you must be careful to protect them." For such things, Leo couldn''t help but emphasize again. "I see." Li Lao nodded, and the whole person also walked out in a hurry. Regarding the thirteen main vines, Li Lao must protect them. As for the relevant information, Li Lao reported it long ago. He believes that the elite of Longya is already on its way. This time everyone''s harvest was not small, even Leo. After realizing that the Void Spirit Gold in front of him was inseparable from himself, Leo hurriedly returned to his room. Afterwards, Leo directly entered the storage space he had opened up alone, and looked at the huge piece of ethereal gold and the huge chain connected to it. With a slight lift of the right hand, the dragon blade naturally appeared in Leo''s hand, and the next moment, it was cut to the connection between the chain and the giant ethereal golden sphere. In half a second, the huge golden sphere of imaginary spirit in front of him was divided into a huge solid sphere and a sphere rolled up by a chain. The huge solid ball was put aside first, and at this time Leo''s attention was all focused on the other chain ball. The huge chain chain that is more than one thousand meters long, and the entangled golden chain ball of the imaginary spirit has an unimaginable weight. At this time, in Leo''s eyes, a brilliant golden light bloomed, shooting straight at the huge hammer in front of him. The golden light is flickering constantly, and the powerful energy is rapidly instilling into the entire huge hammer impact. If it is just an ordinary metal, even if it is shock gold, such a huge hammer will only take one minute at most to be completely assimilated. But the huge hammer ball in front of him, after receiving the baptism of Leo''s golden energy, the changed efficiency is indeed a little worrying. But Leo was not in any hurry, and stood calmly in place, looking forward to the next changes. As for the other side, as soon as Pietro entered the room, he couldn''t wait to open the huge silver-white metal box in front of him. Forty sets of fruits are evenly and completely embedded on the soft glue. In each set of fruits, it can be clearly seen that there are three fruits. Among them, one is different from the other two. Two of them have larger fruits, about the size of an orange. They are evenly divided into black and white, but they are mixed with each other. At first glance, it looks like the Tai Chi pattern of Hua Guo, but it is only somewhat similar, and the two eyes on the fruit have been blooming faintly, as if black and white are slowly shaking. As for the other one, it was only about the size of a walnut and had a whole body of cyan. If it hadn''t been brought back from the Land of Nothingness, Pietro would have thought it was a green apricot. Pietro picked up a set, each set was sealed in a small transparent box, each set was individually packaged, and looked very gorgeous, and did not affect each other at all. "Didn''t you say there is a way to use it? Is it there?" Pietro played with the small box in his hand curiously, not even knowing how to open it. UU Reading I played with it for a long time, but fortunately, the three fruits were fixed in it and did not shake at all. "Come on, do you have to rely on a hammer?" Pietro said speechlessly, the transparent small box in front of him did not even have the slightest switch or gap on it, just like a solid crystal, which sealed the fruit in it. He put it on the table next to him, wanting to see if there would be any clues on the box. However, the small crystal box in his hand just lay flat on the table, and a ray of light blooms. Then, on the top of the box, a small projection appeared, and in the picture, there was also an introduction to the relevant usage. Fortunately, Pietro''s translator has always been carried with him, and the relevant introduction in front of him also appeared in front of Pietro. "What? That small blue fruit is the Nalan fruit? The other two are auxiliary fruits that assist absorption and reaction?" After reading all of them, Pietro looked at the three fruits in the box in surprise and said in surprise. "But isn''t the eating method too simple, isn''t it just a sandwich!" Pietro said with some disdain, and then he drew a symbol lightly on the surface of the box, and the box slowly opened, revealing a white mist. Pietro picked up an auxiliary fruit and ate it quickly. After about ten seconds, he finished eating a black and white fruit. There was still unswallowed pulp in his mouth, and he picked up the small cyan fruit, also known as the Nalan Fruit. Although it was only ten seconds, it had a tendency to be about to melt. Even if there is a nucleus in it, it is required to be swallowed. Then he picked up the remaining black and white fruit and ate it, https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1508： 1 false alarm Popular recommendation: Although Pietro was a little disdainful in his heart, he did not despise it in the slightest. He still followed the instructions above and ate it very quickly, without even tasting the taste. Fortunately, the two black and white fruits have no pits, only the cyan Nalan fruit in the middle has pits, which are also required to be swallowed, so there is no hindrance. In this way, in just ten seconds, Pietro finished eating these three fruits. Just when Pietro wanted to savor the taste of this black and white fruit, a cold current spread from his abdomen instantly. Before Pietro came back to his senses, he even had ice in his abdomen. Such a strange energy reaction made Pietro all panic, but after so many Pietros, he was not too panicked at this time. Such a strong cold current was rushing towards Pietro''s whole body from his abdomen. Faced with such a situation, Pietro stood up in an instant, his body moved, and the whole person instantly swept across a stream of light, passed through the door, but hit a big hole in the door. This action did not stop Pietro''s movement. This silver light instantly hit Leo''s room. But the result disappointed him. At this time, Leo had already entered the alien space he had created and could not detect the outside world. Then Pietro did not hesitate at all, but rammed into Wanda''s room. The power of this cold current did not slow down with Pietro''s speed, or in other words, he was in Pietro''s body. When Pietro had just broken into Wanda''s room, the cold air that had spread to his limbs was no longer able to keep Pietro moving. When Pietro stood in front of Wanda and completely stood still, the chill had frozen Pietro. Wanda looked at his brother who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and of course he stepped forward immediately, with crimson energy flashing in his hand, and surging towards Pietro''s body. After instantly invading Pietro''s body and feeling the powerful vitality behind Pietro''s body, the worries that were surging in his heart were relieved a bit. But after realizing that Leo did not appear, Wanda also guessed that Leo should have gone to another place. Looking at Pietro who was covered by a thin layer of ice, Wanda hurriedly ran to Pietro''s room. The two rooms are adjacent to each other, and they come and go quickly, but Wanda reluctantly dragged the huge silver box over. For her, the weight was very reluctant, but she was so anxious that she did it. . Looking at the missing vacancy in the box, Wanda naturally knew what Pietro did. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. But now she has nothing to do, but can sense that Pietro''s vitality has not weakened in the slightest, and is even slowly growing. At least now in perception, this is not a bad thing. Xiaobai, who was beside him, paced around, looking at Pietro who was frozen in ice, and seemed to want something to come forward and join in the fun. "Xiao Bai, don''t come here, just stand there!" Wanda said loudly without looking back, she didn''t want Xiaobai to have any bad influence on the ice-covered Pietro. You know, in the Hydra''s test base, they saw a person who was completely frozen because of his ability, but because of a small bump, his arm was directly broken. Xiaobai paced in place again, humming a few times, but looked towards this side eagerly, but did not continue to approach. Wanda was rummaging through the box for clues, but she understood how rough Pietro''s character was, and she must have not read the manual or something. And the commotion here is not small. All of a sudden, Mr. Li and Jenny George walked in. Looking at Pietro who was frozen in the room, several people gathered around with concern. Li Lao directly reached out and grabbed Pietro''s wrist, but was instantly restrained by a crimson energy. "Wait, Mr. Li, don''t touch Pietro until you find the reason." Wanda looked up at Old Li and hurriedly rummaged through the big metal box in front of him. But apart from the remaining thirty-nine Nalan fruit packages, there was nothing else. Wanda took one out and put it aside. Sure enough, the same projection appeared again on the transparent crystal box. Continue to talk about how to eat Nalan fruit. You must know that the price of each set of Nalan Fruits is extremely high, so each set has a separate package, and no one thought that anyone would buy so many at once. And this is produced in the half plane controlled by Difan, so it is equivalent to direct sales from the factory, and it is all packaged and packaged back. The introduction of the previous method of eating has ended, and the picture dimmed slightly, but another projection appeared. But this time, it was Di Fan''s figure, ''I''ll give you a small reminder, according to your physical fitness, you can''t fully withstand the energy of Nalan Fruit, so it should be frozen by the cold current. "The freezing time will last for about three minutes, so it''s better to find a safe place to take it." "Also, the best absorption efficiency is to absorb one unit of Nalan Fruit in 30 hours. You can control this by yourself." "As for the small side effects, it depends on your own solution. It doesn''t matter. That''s it." Then, the real bleak went down on the box. Wanda looked up speechlessly and looked at everyone, "There is a one-second free time between these two videos. It must have been Pietro directly unpacking the box at this time, and he did not see the following paragraph. so." When everyone heard this, they were all relieved, but they looked at Pietro who was frozen in the living room with interest. But then Mr. Li was a little emotional, "Obviously I saw that the introduction of Nalan Fruit is mild and does not have any side effects." "But on Pietro, or, in other words, on people on Earth, it still has such an even major influence. This shows how weak and weak the physical fitness of people on Earth is in the universe." There was a touch of heartache in Old Li''s eyes when he looked at Pietro. This was the heartache of looking at the civilization of the universe from the perspective of the entire human race. "It''s okay, didn''t you bring back Leiman Teng from Difan, the earth will get better and better!" George on the side patted Old Man Li on the shoulder and said this fact with relief. As long as the physical quality of human beings improves, the physical quality of the offspring will also gradually improve. I believe that in a few hundred years, perhaps humans will no longer need to eat Lehmania vines, and everyone will be able to have such a strong physical fitness. Chapter 1509： go and wait Popular recommendation: "Yes, listening to Difan''s tone, the value of these Lehman vines is to promote the entire civilization, and the absolute value is not cheap." George looked at Old Li and said. "After all, in Difan''s data, only a dozen civilizations have such a Lehman main vine. I am afraid that only Difan can give this kind of precious material." "It''s because of Liou, otherwise, we don''t even have the qualifications to see Di Fan." "By the way, where did Leo go?" "Who knows, there may be other things to do, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to come back." A few people just stood aside calmly and discussed, and they have been paying attention to Pietro''s situation. "However, the ice layer is gradually weakening. Pietro''s life breath is not weakening at all, but is slowly increasing. No, it is not the life breath that is increasing, but the mental response." Wanda''s palm stretched forward, his fingers rhythmically, and crimson energy poured into Pietro''s body, and it was the data that was fed back. Three minutes passed, and seeing that the thinning ice layer had completely melted, Pietro''s clothes were slightly soaked. The whole person still maintained a rigid state, but his face flushed a little, and the originally closed eyes gradually opened, and it seemed that some bloodshots could be seen in them. Afterwards, Pietro shivered and shook the ice **** off his body, "You guys talk, I have something else to do!" But after Pietro woke up, he said something so dull, that he instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Pietro is this?" This action made Jenny and Wanda on the side ask strangely. Old Li, who was beside him, had a slightly weird smile on his face. With sharp eyes, he saw a weird arc on Pietro''s pants. "Maybe, let''s really solve some urgent things." Wanda also seemed to have thought of something, his face flushed slightly, but he reacted instantly, reaching out and taking the Nalan Fruit on the table beside him. "What about these things? Mr. Li, Uncle George, Aunt Jenny, do you want to try it?" "No, this is what Difan prepared for Pietro, and it has the greatest effect on him." Old Man Li and George both shook their heads and said. Wanda was slightly taken aback, "But didn''t Di Fan say that thirty units of Nalan Fruit can double Pietro''s spirit, isn''t that enough?" "I thought the remaining ten sets were prepared for us. After all, there is no limit to who is taking these things." Wanda said something strange. Mr. Li glanced at Jenny George, who was on the side, but said immediately, "Then wait until Pietro has absorbed it, and then look at the effect. If it has no effect on Pietro, you can use the rest of Wanda. ." "After all, spiritual strengthening is more useful to you, but it means little to us." Old Li''s words also made George and Jenny nodded solemnly, even if they understood the preciousness of Nalan''s fruit, they still said so firmly. Seeing the reactions of the elders in front of him, Wanda did not continue to say anything, and put the box in his hand back into the box and buckled it again. "Then let''s wait until Pietro runs out." "Okay, I''m also going to deal with my Lehman main vine, Wanda, do you need me to help you build a stable?" Before Mr. Li left, he looked at Xiao Bai who was standing next to him and said this. "Uh, don''t need it for now. When Leo comes back, I will let him put Xiaobai away first. After that time, Pietro and I have completely arranged it, and then we will have our own position." Wanda thought about it and said so. After listening, Mr. Li nodded and left, but his eyes were a little dim. The strength of Wanda and Pietro is beyond doubt, but it is clear that the two have no plans to settle in China for the time being. In other words, Leo did not arrange his team in China for the time being. However, this kind of behavior made Li Lao unconsciously relieved. Leo''s existence is of great significance to China, but if he intervenes too deeply and has too much influence, it is not a good thing. Old Li didn''t think too much about this. What he has to do next is to sort out all the gains from this trip. Whether it''s the environmental data or the thirteen extremely important Lehman vines, there are strategic significance. The next thing is enough for Mr. Li to be busy. Jenny and George, however, are sticking together all the time, it seems that they have returned to the rhythm of young love, and they don''t want to be separated at all times. The two people who have regained their youth have all the original memories, but their young bodies have changed their personalities slightly. The incomparably healthy and even strong body also makes both of them have stronger desires, so that the sparks of love and passion collide again between the two. Leo didn''t know what was happening outside, and this time, Leo didn''t always pay attention to the outside world. As long as those who care about him are not injured, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Leo is ready to control the huge hammer in front of him in this different space of his own. The powerful energy was poured into the hammer ball in front of him with a diameter of more than ten meters, but it was somewhat hollow. These powerful energies, placed in the outside world, can completely metallize a 200-story building, but there is no movement in the huge hammer in front of him. Even so, Leo was not discouraged at all, and his eyes continued to look at the hammer in front of him without blinking. ...... "Elder Li is back?! He also brought back thirteen tree trunks?" Zhang Huan, who was far away in the capital, also received some information from the Changbai Mountain branch at this time. "Yes, the first and third groups have all been dispatched. Two Kunpeng transport aircraft No. 2 and thirteen Sao Feng fighters have been dispatched, and all the information will be brought back safely." The deputy said calmly. "There are also all the video records brought by Mr. Li when he went out this time, which recorded everything that Mr. Li saw when he went out this time. Among them, there should be a lot of first-hand information about contacts with other civilizations." When he said this, even his deputy couldn''t help but get a little excited. "And according to Mr. Li''s emphasis, those thirteen things like mangrove trunks are of great significance to the country of China, and they are the biggest gain from going out this time." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. "How long will it take to get it back?" "About four hours and fifteen minutes." "Report to me immediately when you come back.. Forget it, let''s go straight to the airport and wait." Chapter 1510： Upheaval in an explosion Popular recommendation: Time passed little by little. Before leaving, Mr. Li told Jenny and the others in advance, but he was a little disappointed that Leo was not found. But in the current situation, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Li leaving first, because he has no idea when Leo will come back? This time I left, where did I go, and how long would I go. Jenny and George didn''t pay too much attention to the others. After all, no one would care about them, nor would they dare to care about them. As for Pietro, just heard that there were always bumping bodies in his room, as if someone was wrestling inside. In the end, apart from putting Xiaobai in another room, Wanda just sat cross-legged in the room alone, not knowing what he was doing. But the momentum on his body is that no one else dares to disturb them. At lunch time, Mr. Li had already left on the fighter plane, except for Jenny and George who came out to eat, and Pietro and Wanda did not come out. Out of concern, a staff member will go to ask questions, but they have not received a reply. Soon, everyone came back from six in the morning, and Mr. Li left at about ten in the morning. And now, the time has come to two o''clock in the afternoon. Jenny and George seem to be enjoying the present time, watching a nostalgic old movie in the cinema in the hotel at this time, seeming to reminisce about their original love time. "Bang!" In the room originally prepared for Leo, there was a sudden explosion, and the whole room was instantly shattered, and even the load-bearing wall in the room was full of cracks in the wall, as if the next Broken in seconds. Such a powerful sound caused the two surrounding rooms to be affected a lot. A good building was almost blown into two pieces. Even if not at this time, it still looks a little precarious. Fortunately, Jenny and George both watched movies in the cinema on the first floor, and they were not affected by anything. On the contrary, Wanda and Pietro on the side were impacted by this powerful energy. Wanda, who was cultivating, was directly knocked out, and the whole person fell downstairs heavily. And Pietro, who was in another room, was also unable to react in time, and was affected by the sudden explosion and flew out. This sudden explosion made the others in the branch think that some other force had attacked, and instantly entered the alert mode. At the same time, there is a special forces team that rushed upstairs immediately to investigate the real cause of the explosion. At the same time, it was also necessary to find Wanda and Pietro, and ensure their safety. Looking at the precarious building, although this building is only on the seventh floor, it is also an unstoppable disaster for ordinary people. Perhaps the nature of the explosion was very strange. Even though Wanda and Pietro were impacted, they did not suffer any damage. Especially Wanda, although she was hit by this explosion at the beginning, but when she finally landed, her control became stronger, and she instinctively moved, and a layer of powerful crimson energy rippled from her body. The crimson energy formed a layer of shield, wrapping Wanda''s whole person in it, so when it landed, it did not cause any damage. But when Wanda stood up, he couldn''t help but move his body and felt a little uncomfortable. That powerful energy shock didn''t seem so simple. As for Pietro, it was only at the time of the impact that he reacted. His figure changed rapidly in the air, turned into a streamer, and landed in a circle, but he did not suffer any other damage. "Is that Leo''s room? Did someone put a bomb in his room?" Pietro rubbed his arm and looked up at the bombed-out room on the third floor and asked curiously. "No, not like a normal bomb, just a burst of energy, a very powerful energy." Wanda raised his head and said that Wanda did not know how many times better than Pietro in terms of energy perception. "Whether it''s a bomb or not, we should stand farther away. This building seems to be collapsing." Pietro looked at the building that was shaking slightly in the air, and reached out to Wandara. This huge explosion attracted even ordinary people from afar. Although this location is relatively remote, it is still a scenic spot. But before he got within 300 meters, he was stopped by the uniformed staff and couldn''t get close at all. Jenny and George were naturally shocked by this powerful movement. Everyone stood downstairs and looked at the broken upstairs. Except for a little building dust, there was nothing else that blocked their sight. "No one in the room?" "Of course no one, if Leo was there, how could the bomb explode!" "But didn''t you say it wasn''t a bomb?" "That.. there must be other reasons. If Leo was there, it would definitely not explode." Wanda said firmly. Pietro, who was standing beside him, could only rub his arm silently, not knowing what to say, always feeling that his sister was bewitched by this guy Leo. "Several, prepare to retreat. This place may collapse. Let''s move to a safe place first." The second person in charge here came over. He didn''t expect that Li Lao only left for a while, but such a big thing happened. But at least until now, there have been no casualties. The explosion was powerful, but the area of ??spread was not large, and the third floor was only where these people lived, and no other staff existed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Boss, all the furniture in the room has been completely destroyed, the load-bearing wall can only last for at most three minutes, and there are no traces of explosives, please retreat immediately." The voice of the special team came from above, and at the same time, the dozen or so figures also jumped down from the third floor. Just when they jumped down and everyone was about to evacuate, Wanda suddenly looked back. I saw a very clean room that was destroyed, but a figure suddenly emerged from the void, and the movement was a little embarrassing, as if it was driven out. "Damn it, the explosion was so powerful that it blew up the different dimension!" Leo, who suddenly emerged from the void, unconsciously muttered to himself so that he saw the surrounding scene. Just two minutes ago, Leo continued to pour energy in the different space, and a huge amount of energy was poured into the huge golden chain ball of imaginary spirit. In a few hours, even half the city will be completely metallized by this energy, but it falls on the hammer without the slightest movement. But at a certain moment, a powerful energy suddenly burst out. The speed was so fast that Leo couldn''t react in time, and the different space temporarily opened up by Leo was destroyed by this powerful explosion. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. The changed hammer, however, fell into the void and was instantly swallowed by the spatial turbulence. As for Leo, of course, he first got into the turbulent flow of space and retrieved the hammer that had been completely transformed before he walked out. Chapter 1511： super metal Popular recommendation: "How did it become like this?" Leo looked up and looked around. The wall of the room that had been shattered by the explosion allowed Leo to directly see the bright sunlight outside. The crumbling load-bearing wall on the side seemed to be shattered in the next moment. Under the impact of the previous powerful energy, it even caused powerful damage to the structure. "Leo seems to be back!" But Wanda, who was dozens of meters away, suddenly said something to everyone. Everyone hurriedly turned their heads and saw the brilliant golden light shining in the broken room. The building that was still on the verge of falling just now stopped shaking, and even the originally twisted building was slowly being corrected. At this point, it looks like a tree trunk that has been chopped off by most of it, in the midst of the toppling and twisting, it has stood up straight again. Leo used metal to reshape the load-bearing walls of the building. Not only that, Leo even metallized all the remaining support columns in the room and stood firm, although less than a third of the remaining pillars remained. One is a hundred times stronger than the original. As for the people who were going to retreat, they naturally rushed back. Among them, George, Jenny, and the others all vacated and flew directly to the third floor across a distance of tens of meters. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. George''s speed is still in the past, but Jenny''s flying speed can''t even keep up with the speed of other people''s trots, which is a bit embarrassing. And the first to reach Leo was, of course, the fastest Pietro. A silver streamer stopped beside Leo, "Leo, you made this?" "Um, do you mean explosions, or all these metal pillars that pop up out of nowhere?" "Is there any difference?" "Uh, well, I should have made it all, but I really accidentally made this explosion, and I don''t even know that such a thing will happen." Leo looked at all the tatters around him, and said a little embarrassedly. At this time, the others also caught up, and Leo looked at the few people surrounding him and smiled awkwardly. "It seems that the movement is a bit big. There is no way. The sudden energy spread shattered all the different dimensions I opened up. I didn''t expect that it would spread to this place." Leo looked at the staff of Longya and said a little embarrassedly. "You are all right. These small damages can be repaired in a few days." Several people from Longya looked at each other, and one walked out, looking at Leo with a relaxed smile, and at the same time looking at the surrounding walls that had been completely transformed into silver-white metal. "And the situation is better than we thought. At least the building hasn''t completely collapsed, isn''t it? Just fill up the vacant places." "That''s right, and this place is going to be remodeled. Except for the main body, everything needs to be remodeled and clarified. This time, it saves a lot of trouble." Another employee said the same thing. Wanda on the side patted Leo on the shoulder, "These people are so nice, even if they become like this, they are still comforting you." "Yeah, if you had made these disturbances at home, maybe your aunt and I would have taught you a lesson." George also nodded and said. Several staff members on the side smiled awkwardly and did not speak any more. The bright sunlight shone in, Leo looked up and looked around. "The situation seems to be better than I imagined, and the scope of the impact is not very large." "Yes, the energy response of this explosion is very concentrated. After this room was completely destroyed, it did not cause much damage to other rooms." "As long as this room is repaired, a large space can be expanded." Several people added to each other that it is obvious that they will not continue to live here, and as the branch of Longya in Changbai Mountain, it is obvious that there must be relevant planning and deployment for this place. "If that''s the case, it''s a lot simpler, you all give in a little." Leo looked at the dilapidated room full of wreckage around him, stretched out his hand and held it lightly, the power of blue space enveloped all objects in the entire huge space. The people who were standing beside Leo were wrapped in this space energy, but they were unable to make any movements at all, and their bodies were completely bound and unable to move. Everyone was forced to float up, even Jenny George and others on the side. Afterwards, in the room, the remaining building debris, whether it was wood and metal, bricks, paper scraps, or even dust on the ground, all slowly floated up. Gradually condensed in front of Leo, and gathered into a large ball of debris. The splendid golden light pierced into this ball of debris, and the ball, which was originally in a mess, flashed with silver light in an instant. The golden light just flashed by, lasting less than a second. Then, everyone saw that above the sphere, the silver metal light began to spread rapidly, gradually wrapping around the entire sphere. In front of everyone''s eyes, this huge debris ball gradually turned into a huge silver metal sphere in just three seconds. It was suspended in mid-air like this, but it was flashing a heavy and brilliant silver light. The blue light gradually dissipated, and everyone found that the power that bound their bodies had all disappeared, and everyone stood on the ground again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Leo stretched out his hand and waved lightly, and everyone saw the huge metal ball in front of him, which changed instantly, pulled into pieces, and filled the gap formed directly in the room. The originally bright sunlight also disappeared instantly, and all the vacancies on the walls of the entire room were filled directly and integrated. The whole room became dark again, and the original light bulb circuit was destroyed by the previous energy. "By the way, there should be a window left." "No, no, it''s fine now." The members of Longya on the side suddenly turned on a flashlight, and looked at Leo and said with some excitement, "This arrangement is stopped, how about we let us design it ourselves in the future." "Of course there''s no problem if you want to." Leo looked at him who was a little excited, and shrugged casually, "Just be happy." The gates and the walls in the corridors were also mostly destroyed, but they were left to deal with it themselves. Ding Ding! "Material that we have never seen before, Team Zhang, we don''t seem to be able to reprocess this material." A guy tried the material on the wall and whispered in the officer''s ear. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Leo again. Yes, what he said in a low voice was heard by everyone. "Well, these two knives should be able to handle these metals relatively easily, and you can do it yourself later." Leo then gave out two golden cement knives. This kind of material, which no one has ever seen before, is nothing else. It is Leo''s latest control, the super imaginary gold that changes its properties by pouring countless energy into it. Chapter 1512： Longya Headquarters Popular recommendation: When the two of them heard this, they immediately rolled forward, raised their hands and grabbed the two golden-glowing cement knives in the air. Yes, it is the most common kind, the cement knife generally used by masons. Such a shape is very suitable for work, at least it is easy for people to get started. It''s just that everyone didn''t see clearly that what Leo took out was a small piece of metal, but it changed into such a shape the moment it came out. But in the eyes of everyone, what Leo took out were just two mason knives like this. The speed was so fast that no one noticed. Facing the dimly lit room, several people left. Now that Leo has returned, maybe they can carry out the next activity. The Longya and the others on the side, of course, were enthusiastically carrying the cement knife in their hands, and ran to the side, showing great joy. "The travel plan has been completed. Next, uncle and aunt, do you have any plans?" Several people came to the outside of the hotel, at least now facing the public outside, it is still a high-end hotel on the bright side. "Plan? Maybe we can find a place to rest, or, after that, I want to go to the African savannah to see lions, elephants, giraffes, etc." Jenny said happily. "You don''t want to run to the big city at all." Leo said speechlessly. "What fun is there in a big city? We have been living in a big city for decades, and we have long wanted to come out and see it." Jenny said excitedly, in terms of personality, it seemed to be a bit more lively. "But isn''t your original plan to look at other parts of China?" "So going to the prairie is my plan after watching Huaguo. It''s amazing. We can travel around the world. This is our dream when we were young." Jenny took George''s hand and said excitedly. "You are young now." Leo also said with a smile. "What about you, Leo? What are you going to do next?" George kept holding Jenny''s hand, but he stepped forward and looked at Leo and said with some concern. The more I come into contact with Leo, the more I can''t imagine how far Leo has grown. But Leo, who has reached this level, has always been trying to do something, and how much pressure and responsibility he bears. This alone makes George and Jenny feel distressed in their hearts, and distressed for their children. Perhaps the happiest time for them was watching Leo when they were young, happily eating the roast turkey made by Jenny, and being able to eat one at a time. For them, it seems that they don''t care too much about what Leo does for them, but the feeling they give for Leo. Only now, they can no longer provide any help to Leo, but Leo has always been worried about them. "I, there are a few things to deal with next, but I''m going to bring Wanda and Pietro to the base for related training first." "Living on earth is different from cosmic civilization, and you don''t need to take care of anything in the outside world, but on earth, there are countless people and things that we care about." "Also, Earth needs to have a team of its own." Leo turned to look at the twins who had been stunned and said. "I think we should be ready as well." Wanda and Pietro looked at each other, turned to look at Leo, nodded and said, with determination in their eyes. After they came out of the Hydra base, after seeing Leo, the original thoughts in their hearts had changed drastically. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is the kindness and justice in their hearts. Perhaps in the past, in their hearts, they still used their own abilities to live a carefree, superior life, and they could obtain more resources and money at will. But later, in their hearts, after seeing the current situation of Sokovia, the first thought behind them was to use their own abilities to save Sokovia, and to let the people of Sokovia, their fellow countrymen, , live a better life. And then, I really saw the invasion of aliens on the earth, the impact of alien civilizations on earth civilization, and the threats facing the earth. Maybe I didn''t have such an intuitive idea at the beginning, and I was always ignorant. I didn''t have a clear plan for the future, and I was always vague about my abilities, and I didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, this time Leo took them to outer space, which made them truly realize the threats outside the earth civilization. Earth is not safe. Well, with Leo here, it is quite safe. But after seeing so many destroyed civilizations, after seeing the thousands of Difan, they may be the only remaining civilization races. After hearing Xiao Yi''s description of his own civilization, and then imagining the picture after the earth''s civilization might be controlled, he finally had a goal and determination in his heart. Perhaps from the moment they gained the ability, their mission was to protect the earth and make the earth''s civilization stronger and better. Of course, the premise is that you must protect your family and friends that you care about. But for the twins who depend on each other, UU reading www. uukanshu. com has no other family members, and only has another sibling of his own. Maybe there are people in Sokovia who helped them grow up, but as far as they know now, the Stark Group has begun to support and drive Sokovia financially. And their only goal is to become stronger and protect everything they care about now. That''s it. In their hearts, such a decision has long been made, so when facing Leo''s eyes, they are full of firmness. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. "By the way, what about Mr. Li?" "Elder Li took the dozen or so Lehman main vines back to the headquarters in the capital, and it''s been a few hours." Jenny said. "Speaking of which, you haven''t slept for a few days after playing outside, do you feel sleepy at all?" Leo looked at the crowd with interest and said. "It turned out to be a little bit, but after the water massage, I instantly became refreshed. I felt that I fell asleep while in the water, and I recovered very quickly." Pietro was the first to say, and even nostalgic for that feeling. Several other people also nodded in response, which is indeed the feeling. Looking at the unrelated people who are not far away because of more and more movements here, it is obviously not suitable to continue to stay here. Leo picked up the crowd at random, positioned Old Li''s position a little, and disappeared instantly with the crowd. In the secret airport of Longya Base in the capital, a blue light flickered. Old Li, who had just stepped out of the cabin, did not stand up yet, but saw Leo and several others. Chapter 1513： Reunion with Zhang Huan Remember [] for a second,! "Uh, it''s a coincidence that it came." Old Li looked at Leo and said with a slightly embarrassed smile. "Well, I thought I''d come here too. I''ve been back in China for so long, and I haven''t been to the Longya headquarters yet, but I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come here first, otherwise I''ll bring you here, which is more convenient. ." Leo looked at Mr. Li and said with a smile, "I just came back, just when I was positioned, I came here." "Leo, welcome." Zhang Huan, who had been waiting here for a long time, of course saw Leo''s arrival, his eyes lit up, and he directly greeted him. Although, I didn''t expect that the first time Leo came to Longya''s headquarters, it would suddenly appear without a single greeting like this. But that didn''t stop Zhang Huan from welcoming Leo''s arrival. In Zhang Huan''s view, Leo is already a trusted friend of Longya, and it is of great significance to the entire Longya and even China. Moreover, from the time Li Lao was about to rush back from Changbai Mountain with those things, Zhang Huan had already prepared that Leo would come too. The location of Longya''s headquarters is a secret, and it can even be said to be the most important and most strictly blocked location in China. For outsiders, it is absolutely inaccessible and close to the location. In the Dragon Tooth Headquarters, it is not only the existence of those warriors, the data stored in it, as well as the various tasks being carried out, are all the most cutting-edge technologies in the country. But this is nothing to Leo, because most of the experiments and technologies that are being done are all the technologies that Leo brought back last time, and the improvement of the entire scientific and technological level of China is not enough. have a significant effect. At this time, the two transport planes on the side also opened the hatches, preparing to unload the Lehman main vine. Don''t look at the thirteen Lehman main vines, but they are only about the size of tree trunks, and they don''t look amazing. Among them, the red-red main body, plus the dense protrusions on it. But the quality of it is amazingly powerful, no less than the quality of ordinary metals. It is precisely because of this, but only thirteen Lehman main vines are required to be transported by two transport planes, because only one transport plane cannot completely bring back all Lehman main vines. Although preparations have been made at the headquarters, several large tool carts have begun to be loaded and unloaded, but it still looks very troublesome and dangerous. "The land resources required by these Lehman vines are a bit harsh, but it should not be a big problem for us. As long as the planting area is increased, the Lehman vines produced are enough for the entire country to eat." Leo on the side flew slowly out of thin air, and at the same time he looked at Zhang Huan on the side and said something. "Of course, if you are worried, you can plant one to test it first. The main Lehman vine grows very fast, and the extended Lehman vine will be scattered again." "And all Leiman vines come from Leiman vines." While speaking, he waved his right hand lightly, and a few small pieces of golden metal appeared in the air instantly, streaks of golden light in the air, and flew forward. And it quickly unfolded in the air, instantly turning into several huge metal sheets, which looked as fragile and soft as gold foil, but in terms of feeling, they looked so indestructible. Just a few huge gold foils flew forward, and the extremely thin width was inserted directly into the stacked Lehman main vines. A main vine that weighed dozens of tons was just wrapped in metal film. stand up. Afterwards, it was directly brought up and dropped into the container that had been prepared for a long time. Its movements and speed are very smooth and fast, just like those main vines, which are as light as foam, without the slightest shaking. Compared to the two huge and cumbersome-looking large tool carts on the side, this scene looks incredible. What should have been a very difficult and dangerous action was in Leo''s hands. In just a few dozen seconds, the extremely heavy thirteen main vines were put into their respective containers. After that, they were all transported away. As for where to put them, that''s not what Leo needs to worry about. At this time, Leo was looking around at the surrounding environment. This steel airport was built in the belly of a mountain, and a huge tunnel extending outward was the landing strip. Such a building is not that unusual, but it is the first time Leo has seen such a large building. Even the two huge transport planes on the side are very small, and this airport alone is enough to put down hundreds of planes of this size. Expanding outwards, it is a huge building and working space, and you can also see countless staff doing their own things in other working spaces. Even if it is in the middle of the mountain at this time, there is no sense of darkness and oppression. The huge space is extraordinarily bright, just like in the daytime. repressed. "Why arrange the headquarters in a cave, so it won''t be troublesome?" Leo asked curiously. "This can only be regarded as a part of the headquarters, or in other words, it can only be regarded as a transit center." Zhang Huan said it without much care, and then his eyes sharpened. "With the development of China, more and more guys are staring at us. All over the world, there are all kinds of inexplicable guys who come to investigate us, or in other words, want to invade Longya." "We have to be careful. We have not been out of the war for a long time, and of course we will not forget what happened. We must always be vigilant about this." Zhang Huan looked at Leo and said, "No one in the country can imagine how much malice and how much threat Hua Guo is facing now." "We are China''s first line of defense and the most important line of defense. Only when we block the darkness can the Chinese people live in the light." "I''m glad you exist in Huaguo." Leo looked at Zhang Huan, and said with admiration in his eyes. Then Zhang Huan turned his attention to Jenny George behind him, as well as Wanda and Pietro. If it was Jenny and George, it wouldn''t matter if they knew the existence of Longya headquarters, but there were Wanda and Pietro on the side. These two were not familiar faces, so Zhang Huan couldn''t help but take a few more glances. "I will take them away soon. If I come, I just want to tell you that there is no need to look for that man. If you can''t find it, he no longer exists." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said. "The guy from Shanghai?" Zhang Huan became serious, "We did a census of all the population around Shanghai at that time, as well as the identities recorded in the country, but there was no information about that person." "But that man did exist." Zhang Huan said firmly, his memory should not be a problem. "I know where he went, but it''s not something you can relate to. You don''t need to spend any energy to check." Leo said calmly. Chapter 1514： Beyond the power of infinite rough Remember [New] for a second,! That man Zhang Huan had also met before. Although he didn''t remember his specific appearance, Zhang Huan''s memory allowed him to confirm that such a man really existed at that time. However, in the records, the existence of that man could not be found. At this point, Zhang Huan was also shocked. Even with all the strength to search, no clues were found, as if the guy didn''t exist at all. Until now, Leo refused to let him continue to investigate, which made Zhang Huan, who always had to find out about everything in China, a little unacceptable for a while. "That guy, disappeared?" "Erased, in a sense, yes, just don''t know why you still remember it." Leo looked at Zhang Huan strangely and said. Why did he know this, because what he did in the few minutes he was floating in the turbulent space was not just to find the vanished gold. I don''t know why, in the space debris, I suddenly felt an inexplicable memory appear. To be precise, it''s not a memory, it''s just a picture. From an overall perspective, I see dozens of different pictures. Most of these areas are not above the earth, and what they see are not earth humans. But there is a picture that is very familiar, that guy on earth, the man he once saw with the help of the original time stone. On the streets of Shanghai, on that familiar street. Although the existing picture is only for a few seconds, the picture is only included on the small street area. But what can be clearly seen is that a door of light suddenly appeared from the void, and a strange person came out of it, wearing a uniform, holding a bright-colored short stick, and even attacked directly. And the extremely weird-looking short stick in his hand just melted the man directly. The man who clearly carried the will of the universe was melted away in such an instant. It was obvious that Leo was a cautious enemy, but he melted under that guy''s short stick in an instant. The feeling of being melted away in an instant did not leave any trace, and the terrifying power was contained in that little short stick. Just after the guy disappeared, the guy in the weird uniform looked up in horror, then immediately entered the door of light on the side and disappeared. And everything he did was not noticed by the people around him. This guy''s movements are so fast that he seems to be very purposeful. It took less than ten seconds from appearing to leaving. The weird uniform on his body looked a bit like a formal dress, and it also had a weird logo on it. If you guessed correctly, this should be a member of a mysterious organization. As for what this organization is, Leo has never seen it and has no impression. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. But from the current level of strength and technology, it is the most powerful Leo has ever seen. Whether it is compared to Emperor Fan or Thanos, it is terrifying. The golden portal technology alone is the technology that Emperor Fan and Thanos are currently untouchable. Judging from Leo''s eyes, it is impossible to judge what this golden teleportation light gate does, and what kind of space power is contained in it. And from the appearance and disappearance of this light gate, it is so regular and stable, which is a very mature technology for this organization. As far as the technology shown so far is concerned, it is the existence of Longya that cannot be provoked. Besides, judging from finding the few people who had met the man before, but after all kinds of lie detector tests, it was as if everything about the man had been erased in his mind. . The level involved in this, Leo has only seen in Kama Taj. But what I am curious about is that if I didn''t suddenly see these pictures in the turbulent flow of these spaces, I would not have known that such an organization existed. Judging from his actions, he didn''t even dare to provoke him in the slightest. And what surprised Leo the most was that they didn''t even exist in the picture Leo saw through the original time stone. The sudden disappearance in Leo''s eyes turned out that the truth behind it was eliminated by this guy wearing a strange uniform. So, this guy can actually block the power of the original time stone, or that their power is even stronger than the original time stone. In fact, this is not too surprising. You must know that in Leo''s memory concept, there is the memory of the Avengers traveling through time and space to get the infinite original stone of another time. From this point, it means that time can be traversed. In a sense, with enough Pym particles, a large number of infinite rough stones can be obtained, and infinite rough stones can be plundered from different time and space. Therefore, there is no doubt that the power of the Infinite Rough Stone is powerful. You must know that when six of them gather together, they can destroy all civilized life in the entire universe. But in countless time points, there are countless infinite rough stones, so the power of infinite rough stones is limited. Because, all he can do is to destroy within a universe, but he cannot destroy the entire universe. He can destroy all life and planets, but it can''t cause harm to the universe, because the Infinity Stone is the beginning of the birth and the big bang of the universe. Although this may not be the original power of this universe, he is interdependent with this universe, including all the extended half-plane spaces. The infinite original stone cannot destroy the universe, and the upper limit of the power of the infinite original stone is the entire universe. The terrifying degree of this organization is self-evident, it can block the time retrospective peeping ability of the original time stone, UU reading www. uukanshu.com In a way, he surpassed the power of the Infinity Stone. What is behind this power, and what kind of organization does that strange symbol represent? "What do I remember?" Zhang Huan couldn''t understand Leo''s words and asked with a frown. Leo also shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know much about this, but I feel like I have come into contact with something powerful. It seems that if I have time, I should go to the turbulent space to have a look, maybe I can find something. ." "As for why your memory still exists, it may be that you were too close to me at the time." Leo touched his chin, but said so. At present, only Leo and Zhang Huan know that person exists, and this is the only thing that can be explained clearly. Although he knew the existence of this organization, Leo was not afraid. Perhaps this is the confidence that strength brings to Leo, and there is another point. That organization seems to be afraid of itself! Chapter 1515： guard the light Remember [New] for a second,! "learn." Zhang Huan looked at Leo with a slightly serious face, let out a sigh of relief, and said somewhat flatly. But with the helplessness and stubbornness in his eyes, it could be seen that Zhang Huan''s heart was not calm, and Leo''s words had a big impact on Zhang Huan. "Don''t worry, at least for now, it won''t have any impact on China, at least in my eyes, it will be fine." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said comfortably. Although Zhang Huan didn''t show anything, in Leo''s perception, Zhang Huan''s spirit fluctuated greatly. At this point, the Soul Stone gave Leo a lot of sensory enhancement. "I just... Forget it, it''s okay, I''m looking forward to a harvest." Zhang Huan smiled and watched Leo say so. On the other side, another figure with a rougher figure came over. "Old Li Tou, why are you getting younger and younger, and now you look like my grandson, hahaha." Zhang Guosheng strode over, and his body shape didn''t change much from what Leo wanted to see last time. He and Mr. Li were also the only two members of the Dragon Tooth Heaven List that Leo had seen. "Fuck you, uncle, I am in my youth." When Lao Li saw Lao Zhang coming, he also showed a bright smile. The only thing that brought the two old friends to meet again was happiness. "Damn, you are a few years younger than me, tell me, you used to look tender, but now you really look like a child." Lao Zhang looked at Lao Li and shouted unceremoniously, with jokes and doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t understand the reason. After all, Lao Li is not a special case. The most notable ones are Jenny and George on the side. You know, when they meet for the first time, they can look similar to Lao Zhang. But it didn''t take long before he turned into a different look, as if he was in his thirties. And now, it has become more than 20 years old. If it is not familiar to Jenny and George, I am afraid that the two people in front of them are Jenny and George. After all, compared to the first time they met, the change in appearance was too great. What also changed was strength. Before, Jenny and George were two very fragile middle-aged and elderly people. It was good to be able to maintain good health, and they couldn''t fight at all. But in addition to the first change, listening to Old Li''s words, he suddenly became a master, and to a certain extent, it surpassed the level on the earth list. That is to say, in Leo''s hands, two masters of the Heavenly Ranking were so easily created. Although it is only a simple physical fitness and energy response, it is a trivial matter. Follow-up exercises can be strengthened. As long as this technology is available, China''s high-end combat power can take off. Now, both Jenny George and Old Li Tou look much younger, although compared to Leo, Wanda and others on the side, you can still see some subtle differences. But this kind of change is really beyond the imagination of everyone present. "Ha, I went out this time, and the harvest is really great. I have to thank Leo for everything for our help." However, Old Li turned his eyes to Leo who was on the side, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Zhang Huan and Zhang Lao on the side also looked at Leo. "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s just incidental, this time out, everyone has gained, and it is of course the best to be able to know more about the outside world." "Besides, I think that China is more rational than any other country, and it is more suitable to be a pioneer in the universe." Leo hurriedly waved his hand, but he was the least likely to see others looking at him like this, and he was still an old man. Leo''s words did not make Zhang Huan very happy, but gradually calmed down, and then heaved a sigh. "Leo, what you have seen is really too little. The development time of China is too short, and China still needs time." "If it really looks so sensible and clean, then there won''t be our dragon teeth." Zhang Lao, who was on the side, said the same thing and shook his head gently, "It''s just that most people can''t touch the darkness." "I know that there is light and darkness in every place, that''s for sure, but in comparison, the current state of China is still relatively good." Leo looked at the two and said. He understands that the people in front of them are usually responsible for too many things, and the country of China is too big and the population is too large. There is definitely a lot of darkness derived from it, and Leo has also learned a lot about this. Having been exposed to so many things, it''s hard not to have any problems in my mind. This is just like those netizens who have to approve thousands of videos that cannot pass the review every day, and the darkness they see makes them feel extremely painful. Almost every net-cleaning teacher has psychological problems, and they must perform psychological adjustment every month or even every week. Even so, they will not insist on resigning for a long time. And what Longya wants to contact is even darker than what''s on the Internet. But all of them believe that there is much more beauty in the world than darkness, and their responsibility is to keep the darkness out and make this country a better place. At this point, Leo only recognizes China. Zhang Huan and Zhang Lao Lao Li glanced at each other. They didn''t know the emotion in their eyes, but it was certain that their original intentions had never changed. People who came from that era had faith in their hearts. "Okay, the purpose of coming here is to tell you about this matter. The next thing is left to you. Believe it, it will definitely get better and better." Leo looked at Zhang Huan with a smile and said. Zhang Huan also nodded firmly and smiled, "Well, it will get better and better." Leo didn''t say anything more, he took out the Chong Xigen that Difan had given him before, and handed it to Mr. Li. "These three Chongxi roots will be handed over to you. It seems that this thing has a greater effect on your special energy, and it is also a big help for you." Leo smiled and handed over a sealed box, "But remember, open it and eat it as soon as possible, it will be useless for more than 30 minutes. UU reading " Old Li didn''t expect Leo to come out like this, thinking about the effect and effect of taking Chongxigen before, he quickly reached out to pick it up, his palms trembled slightly. Leo didn''t say anything more, he had already done what he had to do. Next, it depends on their own development. "Uncle and auntie, you continue to stay in China first, and when the time is right, I will come to pick you up." "Well, don''t worry, we are very happy here." "Yes, Leo, you must pay attention to your own safety, don''t worry about us, do what you want to do, we have always believed in you." George looked at Leo, even though he looked too young, the concern in his eyes never diminished. "Well, don''t worry." Leo smiled, stretched out his hand, and left with Wanda and George. Zhang Lao has already moved to Li Lao''s side, "Old Li Tou, what is this?" "Hey, good stuff!" Chapter 1516： Back to New York Remember [New] for a second,! "Wow, where is this?" Wanda and Pietro looked at everything around them with excitement. Although it was a little dark, it made them a little excited. "Where is this? This is New York. It''s so late. Of course, I need to find a place to rest first." Leo looked at the two of them and said with a smile. As he spoke, he snapped his fingers lightly in his hand, and the lights in the room turned on, and the curtains opened automatically, revealing the splendid night view of the city outside. "It was noon in China before." Pietro went to the window and looked at the night view of New York outside the building, and said with emotion. "So, it is midnight in the United States now. Let''s find a place to rest first, and take you to the Avengers base tomorrow, where you will have relevant ability training." Leo looked at the two of them and said with a smile, and walked out with the two of them. "So where are we now? I mean this building." Wanda and Pietro quickly followed. The two were unfamiliar with New York, and it could even be said that they had never been there. Originally, they had always stayed in Sokovia. They were kidnapped by Hydra''s people for experiments, and they were always in Sokovia. After all, if Leo hadn''t brought them out, the two would be just two teenagers who had been staying in Sokovia. "It''s the headquarters of my subordinate company." Leo said with a smile, opened the door, and walked out. Even though it was night, the whole building was still brightly lit, and there was no time to rest for the Black Prison. Even for them, the night is more important than the day. After all, the scope of the black prison does not include the entire New York, nor does it have this ability. It''s just two different worlds for the surrounding areas and dozens of streets. Several other forces in New York have fully recognized the scope of the Black Prison and dare not encroach on it. The Black Prison, on the other hand, has been silently expanding its scope. The people of the Black Prison Group have been patrolling outside in the dark night, deterring most of the crimes. Even the existence of the Black Prison Group has improved the economic situation of the surrounding areas by nearly ten percentage points. This is a terrible figure, and it also proves that a stable order and environment can promote economic development. Wanda and Pietro, who came to New York for the first time, followed Leo closely and walked out. "Leo, I always thought you were a loner, but I didn''t expect you to have your own power." Wanda looked at Leo in surprise and said. "why not?" Leo said with a smile, "The purpose of what I do is to reduce the incidence of crime. Do you know what the crime rate in New York was before? It''s simply a city of crime." "Here, ordinary people don''t dare to go out at night, otherwise they will definitely be robbed. Every morning, a dozen unnamed corpses are found on the streets. Almost everyone has experienced six to seven robberies, and even this is a minority." "I''m a little bit lacking, and at the same time I have more important things to do, so the black prison was born, and their responsibility is to maintain the order and safety of the surrounding streets, even if they can''t take care of the entire city, at least for Queens. need to be able to do this." Leo said calmly. Going down the next floor, I saw two men in black uniforms rushing up, with a strong body and a fiery energy. At first, they received the alarm of the sensor, and they hurried up. But they didn''t expect to see the long-lost boss, the two of them straightened their bodies by the way, and looked at Leo nervously. "Big boss, the second team of the night guard will report to you!" "Continue patrolling, is Zost in the company?" "Yes, it''s in the office." One person quickly looked at Leo and said. Another person also picked up the intercom carefully, "Boss, the big boss is here, just came out of the office." "It''s okay, you continue to complete the task." Leo waved his hand and didn''t care about the two of them. Wanda came over, "Leo, these two don''t look simple, and there is a powerful energy in their bodies. They look a bit like Jenny and George." "Yes, the nature is similar. I have also injected Jenny and George with their enhanced potions, so the combat effectiveness of each of them is not bad." Leo nodded and said, looking at Wanda with some surprise. It seems that after experiencing the enhancement of the cosmic energy flow, Wanda''s perception ability has been strengthened a lot. Pietro didn''t say much, and kept paying close attention to everything around him, turning his head to look to the other side. The door opened, and Zost stepped out, along with Maya and Dick. The three of them all looked at Leo in amazement, their eyes full of excitement. "Boss, you are here! We were looking for you." Maya exclaimed happily. "So happy, do you want to understand that you are going to marry Zost?" Leo looked at Maya and joked. And he didn''t aim for nothing. After all, Maya and Zost already had a good impression of each other. Even Leo could see that. "No, boss, what are you talking about!" Maya said shyly. Zost just smiled faintly and looked at Leo. Only Dick, who was relatively unfamiliar to Leo, paid more attention to the two young people standing behind the big boss. Could it be that the big boss fortress two people into the high-level of the black prison, although the profit of the black prison is not too violent, but the quarterly profit is almost 70 million US dollars. "Well, it seems that there is some other good news to tell me, so let''s go, Wanda, Pietro, arrange a room for you to rest first, we are leaving tomorrow morning." Leo first turned to look at Pietro and the others. Zost in front of him even arranged for the two employees to walk to the rest area in the building with them. Leo and the others also came to Zost''s office. And Leo, of course, did his part to sit on Zost''s seat, while the other three stood in front of Leo. "What''s the good news? Is there any new effect of the Extremis reagent?" "There are indeed new breakthroughs in technology. However, in terms of strengthening, there is not much improvement. After all, based on the current technology, it has almost been developed to the extreme." "Yes, so recently, we have been strengthening the training and ability expansion of desperate warriors, or to see if there are any flaws." Maya and Zost alternated. "That doesn''t sound like good news." "The good news we are talking about is not this. First, in addition to Queens, Brooklyn is also officially included in our black prison." Zost said with a smile "But because of this incident, there was a conflict with the sportswear gang recently, and that guy Kim Bing came back." Maya said aside. "Secondly, the family that you want to take special care of as explained by the boss, seems to be ready to move, but we have already dealt with it." Zost continued. Chapter 1517： Leos thoughts Remember [New] for a second,! "What? Peter and May are going to move? Why?" Leo asked in disbelief. "Yes, boss, we have been paying attention to the family you specifically explained. Just the day before yesterday, we got the news that they wanted to move, and even Mei was already looking for a house at that time." "It seems that the tuition fees for urban high schools have gone up, and the landlord of the house they used to live in is also going to raise the rent by 30%, so it seems that Mei can''t afford it." Zost looked at Leo and said that he really paid a lot of attention to this matter. "However, according to the follow-up investigation conducted by our people, the landlord recently divorced his wife and divided half of the property, so the price of his remaining three properties was increased." "However, the price of May''s house has risen the most. During the secret investigation, he has the idea of ??possessing May." Zost continued to explain. Leo''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t show anything, and said, "Then how did you solve it?" "It''s very simple. I asked the landlord to sit down for a while, and then asked him to restore the rent to the original level. With our cordial greetings, he did not refuse at all." "But Mei still decided to move out. She was very alert. She should have sensed the landlord''s mind, and she was very resistant and firm." "So we packed up a few houses on the separate street, and put all the relevant information on Mei." "Don''t worry, boss, those houses are a real estate company that we have separated, and we can''t find out if they have anything to do with us, and the price is also set by Mei." "In comparison, May of course chose one of our houses very rationally. Not only is the location better, but the size, layout, and price of the house are all absolute advantages." "We directly signed a three-year rental contract with May. You must know that the rent in Queens has been rising recently. The price we gave May is an absolute low price." Zost looked at Leo and said it all, telling all the means he did, without hiding anything. This is actually quite normal. In Queens, or in the United States, there are far more people who rent than people who buy a house. After all, it is difficult for Americans to spend such a large amount of money to buy a house. In other words, they are not used to saving money, except for part of the rent, they will use it to enjoy their lives. Moreover, for Mei, a company employee, it was difficult to save money for Peter Parker to study and eat while he was not married. Therefore, Peter Parker''s usual life has always been relatively frugal. Compared with ordinary children, Peter even has a bit of inferiority in his heart. Even Ned''s pocket money is very rich compared to Peter, but because he is a yellow child, he has also suffered bullying and isolation. But the two have always been good friends, and this has never changed, even now they go to school together. In addition, both of them have very strong learning talents. Ned''s computer skills have been gifted in this area since he was a child, and he has been learning and practicing all the time. The first-hand hacking skills are very powerful. As for Peter, there is some all-round learning, and even after Leo and his family disappeared, this talent became even more significant. "We have been paying attention to the situation of May and Peter, but we have not made them aware of it, nor have we intervened in anything. This is the first time we have made a move." Zost continued to say, after all, Leo only came here once, and this matter was specially explained by Leo, so it must be made clear. "By the way, Peter and Ned were still bullied by senior students on the way to and from school, as well as by some gangsters. According to your instructions, they did not intervene until they had no safety issues." "After all, on our territory, these little gangsters didn''t dare to be as bad and hands-on as before, so they robbed Peter and Ned twice." "Of course, after that, the two groups were taught a hard lesson by me, and they were thrown into the Bronx." After listening to Zost''s words, Leo was silent for a while, and then he said, "You did a good job. You will send the new addresses of Peter and May to my mobile phone later." "Boss, why do you pay attention to Peter and the others, er, I mean, if you want, we can make May and Peter have a good life, not so tight now, I sometimes feel a little distressed when I see Peter ." Zost looked at Leo curiously and asked softly. "This is different. Some things have the meaning of his existence." "There are some things that you won''t feel if you don''t experience them, and it''s not a good thing for Peter to get rich from the sky." Leo said lightly, looking to the other side with his eyes, he seemed to be able to see Peter''s existence through dozens of streets. Leo and Peter hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The last time he met Ned and Peter, he didn''t say much. Maybe it was because they didn''t want to affect the peaceful lives of Peter and Ned. They were still young, and it was not suitable for them to be involved in these things that Leo had to take care of right now. However, Leo did not give up the protection of Peter and May. Perhaps Peter Parker in another world grew up after losing Uncle Ben. But Leo didn''t want this Peter to lose May. But if there is such a day, maybe Leo will be like Frigga, in the case of ensuring safety, this experience will make people suddenly realize a lot of things. This point, in the last Leo had such an experience. "What''s the matter with the gold you mentioned?" Leo suddenly turned to look at Zost and said. "That person is a powerful guy, who used to be the most powerful gang leader in eastern New York, but when the boss at the time started you, he was scared away and left New York directly. where to go." "It''s been almost a year now. We only recently learned the news of Jin Bing''s return, and their power has also begun to grow rapidly." "But now we have occupied two districts, which is almost the limit of our black prison." Zost said, "There is a lot of resistance to continue to expand, and we don''t have enough manpower." "As for Jin Bing, he occupies half of Manhattan and the Bronx, and his men are not much weaker than us." "Maybe it''s because we''re too disciplined. We want to recruit normal people, and the efficiency is not too high. Do we need to lower the standard?" Zost looked at Leo and asked. "No, keep the status quo, I''m already satisfied." Leo waved his hand and said, after all, what he thought at first was to maintain the safety of the three or four blocks where Jenny was located, but now, there are more than three or four hundred. As for the current Leo, he is more mature than before, and he also thinks a bit more. Chapter 1518： New York unrest, Dicks revenge Remember [New] for a second,! If it was the previous Leo, maybe he would go directly to Jinbing''s territory and get rid of this guy. But now Leo needs to consider more than just killing the last boss-like character. But after solving this person, how to make people live better. For Elio''s current means, it is not so easy to do. In the current situation, although gangs are prevalent and crimes are everywhere, it is surprising that a large part of the criminal order is actually restrained by local gangs. Gangs and local communities and residents are already closely tied together, if once Leo kills those gang bosses, then they don''t deal with and bind. So what happens next is chaos in the gang. Either, another boss will be elected among the next people, or the entire gang will be disbanded, then within a short period of time, the crime rate in the area will increase dramatically, which will only cause worse consequences. So if Leo really wants to stop it, then there needs to be a force to take over those criminals first, and then deal with them slowly. After all, if Elio looked at it by his means, killing all the criminals would be a little too cruel, and that would certainly hurt some innocent people. Furthermore, for Leo, the purpose of managing the environment was to ensure the safety of Jenny, George, and Peter. But now, aunts and uncles are no longer in New York, they are best protected in China, and Leo''s ability to protect themselves is already the world''s top. And Peter and the others are also within the scope of the black prison, receiving the best attention and protection, and there will be no other life safety issues. So what happens outside this area doesn''t mean much to Leo. Just leave these things to Zost to deal with. Leo looked at the new address he had received, and immediately marked the location in his mind. That''s right, compared to the original location of Mei''s home, it was only a block away. And from a geographical point of view, it is even closer to the headquarters of the Black Prison. At this time, Peter Parker and Ned had just entered high school, the city high school that Leo had attended. Although Leo had not experienced much in high school, it was undeniable that it was the best high school in Queens. As for Leo''s classmates back then, all of them have already entered the university. In fact, Peter was only fourteen years old at this time, and he was not yet fifteen years old, but he had already entered high school. Zost didn''t know what the big boss was thinking, but after he finished speaking, he fell into contemplation, and of course they didn''t dare to disturb him at all. Of course, it was only a brief contemplation for a few seconds, and Leo just regained his senses. "It''s developing well now, just continue to maintain the status quo first, and help me keep an eye on Peter Parker and May, and send me a message as soon as there is any news." Leo looked at the people in front of him and said. "Understood, boss." "Well, is there anything else to say?" "Boss, since the New York War, the crime rate in the city has started to increase, and the wreckage of the Chitauri people who once scattered all over New York has not been completely collected." "There are still related alien technologies from time to time, or the explosion of energy residues. The crime rate has not decreased, but has been increasing. Even on our territory, such things happen." "Even two of our fighters who were injected with the desperate medicine were seriously injured and recovered after two days of rest." "Also, people from the government have come to the door and want our reinforcement methods, but there are people from S.H.I.E.L.D. behind them, so there is no major problem for the time being, and we have been negotiating." "And in the city, more and more so-called superheroes are appearing, of course, most of them are for self-promotion online, in order to increase their popularity." "But from our inspection, there are at least four of them, with different strengths and combat capabilities than ordinary people. As for who they are, we can''t confirm yet." "There are two in Queens and at least two in Manhattan." Zost went on to say that these things are not trivial for the Black Prison, and, perhaps, it will help Leo, at least Zost thinks so. "What are they doing?" "It didn''t do anything evil. Instead, it dealt with a lot of robbers, stealing, raping, and **** gangsters. We only knew the news when we dealt with these funerals." Zost said respectfully. "Your news is very well-informed. You don''t always pay attention to the internal channels of the police station." Leo laughed and said in general, in his memory, Spider-Man, who has no investigative methods, uses this method to be able to know the occurrence of crimes. Zost smiled a little embarrassedly, "That''s not it, because some of our channels are connected to the internal channels of the police station." "After all, almost one-third of the people in the police station are from our black prison, and the chief of the police station also agrees with our black prison very well." Zost said so, but Maya, who was beside him, retorted. "Actually, the police chief at the beginning was very opposed to us and even wanted to arrest us all." "However, with the methods of our Black Prison Group and Brandon Group, we directly took down the director. This newly appointed director supports our actions very much. We are a company with several good citizen awards and outstanding company representatives. ." Leo was a little shocked when Maya said so. I didn''t expect that the black prison, which had been ignored for a long time, could achieve such a level, and even directly affected the existence of the entire police station. Perhaps Leo underestimated the Black Prison Group a little too much, and perhaps in the future, he could bring him some unexpected surprises. "Boss, there is one more thing about UU reading . The president of Brandon Group wants to meet you and say that some things need to be told to you in person." Zost looked at Leo again and continued. "Understood, I''ll see them later." Leo nodded and said. Zost and Maya looked at each other, and after confirming that nothing happened, they looked at Dick. Dick was a little nervous when they saw him, "Old... boss, my one, can I, uh, forget it, it''s alright." Dick looked at Leo nervously, unable to speak for a while. But looking at Leo''s inquiring eyes, Dick didn''t dare to refuse. "Boss, I want to take revenge. My wife was killed by a guy, but there was no trace at that time. I have no way to take revenge." "Just the day before yesterday, I found out about him, but he is in China now, and I want revenge!" Dick said with anger in his eyes. Chapter 1519： Dragon Tooth Help, Strange Organization Remember [New] for a second,! There is also some resentment in Zost''s eyes. Obviously, he is also very aware of this matter, or it has something to do with him. Leo looked at the two people in front of him, frowning slightly, "Tell me in detail, and also, the identity and information of that guy, as well as the channel and location you have learned." Leo''s words lifted both Dick and Zost''s spirits, so they said. "That used to be a legend among mercenaries. He was called the Blood Wolf. He was a top mercenary. He was hired by one of our deadly enemies." "He found us, but we beat him back, and we even broke a finger, but in the end he let him escape." "We used to think he had quit this industry, but we didn''t expect that three months after the war, he would find Dick''s family and even kill him." Zost looked at Dick, who was in a somewhat wrong mood, and explained. "We frantically searched for the blood wolf for three years, but we didn''t find any clues. He seemed to be dead." "In the end, until the day we retired, there was no clue to the blood wolf." "We separated after that. Dick was still looking for clues about the blood wolf, and I started the business of being a killer. It wasn''t until I met you, the boss, that I called them back." "We thought the blood wolf might have died, but the day before yesterday, we saw the news of the blood wolf on the dark web." "A rare piece of news that was deleted within fifteen minutes of its appearance. If it wasn''t for Langdu''s browsing, he might not have been able to see this news." "As for the IP location of Blood Wolf, that guy is in China. As for the specific location, we need a little time to confirm." Zost looked at Leo and said, while Dick, who was beside him, clenched his fists tightly, his hands trembled slightly, although his face was calm, but the tight lips showed that he was not at all in his heart. calm. Leo had never seen Dick look like this, or in his impression, the four Zost brothers, the bald Dick seemed to be the most cheerful and lively guy. He is also the guy who is least afraid of death. After all, when there were only four of them, they dared to go deep into the homes of other gangsters alone. You must know that although several of them are also top-level mercenary squads, their personal combat effectiveness is not that exaggerated. Even if the entire mercenary team encountered hundreds of gun-wielding gangsters, there was nothing they could do, or even die. After all, for them, no matter how powerful their personal strength is, everyone is equal in front of firearms, and a bullet can still be taken away. It''s just that now, all of them are different. To a certain extent, they are already immune to the damage of small-caliber bullets. The powerful ability and physique given to them by the Desperate Reagent makes it no problem for them to face hundreds of people by themselves. "Is there a picture of him?" Leo looked at the two and said. As soon as Dick heard it, he hurriedly took out an old drawing paper with deep creases from the lined pocket. "We don''t have a photo of the blood wolf, but we can easily draw his appearance. It has been seven years now, but the specific appearance should not have changed much." Dick unfolded the drawing paper in his hand, put his hands in front of Leo, and said respectfully. On the drawing paper is a sketch drawn with a pencil. Although it is not colored, it is clear that the person''s appearance can be clearly seen, and the painter''s skills are definitely not inferior to that of professional art students. An obvious white face, without a beard on his face, looks clean, not too old, no more than thirty years old, strangely, there is only half an ear, and there is a bloodstain on the left cheek. It''s just that there is only a bit of fierceness in the eyes, and the rest looks like an ordinary white face. "In the final fight, Dick''s bullet went through his face and only shattered half of his ear." "This painting was painted by Lang Du. He was also the last person to meet the blood wolf. The blood wolf escaped from Lang Du''s position. His fighting skills are better than Lang Du." Zost said. Leo looked at the painting in front of him, and reached out his right hand to turn it over. A piece of metal appeared in his hand, and a metal head of equal proportions was instantly formed. "The painting is good. If he is in China, I will find him." Leo flipped it over, and the metal head in his hand flashed and disappeared. Afterwards, Leo took out his small mobile phone and dialed Zhang Huan''s. "Leo?" "Have you received the metal head you just sent?" Leo looked at the bust of Zhang Huan projected in front of him and said. "Metal head? Oh, see, what''s the problem?" In the picture, Zhang Huan''s eyes flickered, someone handed over a head, and Zhang Huan held it in his hand. "This guy may be in China now. He used to be a top mercenary with a nickname called Blood Wolf. If possible, help me find him." Leo looked at Zhang Huan and said this. Zhang Huan looked at the head in his hand, and frowned slightly, "This guy looks familiar." Dick and Zost were a little excited when they heard this, although they didn''t know who this guy was. But judging from Leo''s tone, this guy named Zhang Huan is definitely not simple. "Blood wolf, I seem to have some impressions. This guy has our wanted list, but this guy seems to be pulled to that place." Zhang Huan recalled slowly. "Elder Li, come here." Even Zhang Huan was a little unsure, so he asked Mr. Li who was beside him. "Blood wolf? Was this guy pulled away by that alien? Even though he is still alive, he knew that those guys wouldn''t do anything good." As soon as Mr. Li came over, he saw this head and said directly, it seemed that he was very impressed with this guy. "I could have killed him at that time, but he was taken away by the teleportation guy. This is the third red threat guy they took away." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. Old Li said a little indignantly. "But there, there should be no internet, it seems those guys are coming out again, Leo, I will help you find him." Zhang Huan thought for a while and said this. "If you can, as soon as possible, if you have any clues, give me a message directly, and I will come to him in person." Leo said it directly. "Of course there''s no problem." Zhang Huan didn''t ask for any reason, but simply promised to say that they were willing to meet Leo''s requirements as much as possible. After hanging up the call, Dick and Zost bowed their heads respectfully. They were really embarrassed that they had to trouble the boss to help them with such private matters. After all, in the beginning, Dick''s purpose was just to take a leave of absence and go to China to find clues by himself. He didn''t expect Leo to make such arrangements directly. Chapter 1520： Strength and memory, Leos confusion Remember [New] for a second,! "Anything else?" Leo looked at the people in front of him again, Zost, Dick Maya and the others. "There is no problem. Now the black prison has entered the right track, and everything is developing steadily. If you don''t have any other requirements, boss, the income of the black prison will only increase steadily." "It''s just that now we don''t have complete control over Queens and Manhattan. It needs a period of stability. The crime rate in New York is getting higher and higher. Even if we have a strong deterrent, we can''t avoid this." Zost said this with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. "It''s not your fault, this city is like this, there is relative darkness and crime in every place, you just need to be yourself, manage everyone in the black prison, I don''t want to see the black prison at that time. like other criminal groups." "If the black prison becomes like that, I will destroy it myself." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and said, Zost and Maya are the absolute leaders of the black prison. If Leo is not there, they are the souls of the black prison. "Understood, boss, the purpose of the Black Prison has never changed. From the beginning of the meaning of birth, it exists for the sake of protection and order." Zost nodded and said, with determination in his eyes. Maya is also the same, "Don''t worry, boss, I will not allow any violent crime in the black prison. Our violence will only be for those who perpetrate it." "Although using violence to control violence is not a very good method, and it is also illegal, it is the quickest and most enjoyable method, but at this level, you should all consider it." "It''s not that we have to do everything. Our purpose is to reduce the crime rate in this area, so it is mainly shock and deterrence." "The power of the black prison is indeed very powerful, but in front of the country, it is still vulnerable, so don''t cause too much attention at this level." Leo looked at the two and reminded him, but he didn''t need to say too much, Zost and Maya are smart people, and he understands this point. With Zost''s method, he can reasonably control the actions of the Black Prison Group. The former top mercenary has definitely a lot of blood on his hands. This aspect can be handed over to him. And Maya is used to check and balance the existence of Zost, the top researcher of Desperate Elixir, and the foundation of the Black Prison''s ability to be so powerful, the biggest power other than Leo. With these two people in control of the Black Prison, there is no need to worry that the Black Prison will become those violent gangs in a short period of time. As long as Leo exists, the Black Prison will be the best guardian of Queens and Manhattan. At least for ordinary people, at this point in time, the black prison is a trustworthy object for them. However, in this free and somewhat excessive country, there will always be people with some problems in their minds to resist and resist the existence of the black prison. It''s just that these existences, in front of the black prison, are like fleas in front of tigers, they will not pose any threat, but they are just annoying. "Let''s do it for now. I''ll go out for a walk, and you all have a good rest. As for the two people just now, don''t worry too much. I''ll take them away after dawn." Leo waved his hand and left in a flash. It was not until a minute after Leo left that Zost and Maya really recovered. Although Leo had a good attitude towards them, the invisible pressure on Leo made them a little depressed. Look at each other. "I feel that the pressure of the boss is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know what to say about this feeling." "Yeah, as my perception becomes stronger, the more pressure I feel from the boss. Now the boss gives me the same feeling as if I were standing in front of the sun." Zost looked at Maya with some heart palpitations and said that his perception ability is the most powerful of all desperate warriors, which may be related to his talent, and it is precisely because of this that his heart is terrified. But I don''t know, this is what Leo did on purpose. Facing Zost and Maya, who are the leaders of the Black Prison Group, Leo must also show the corresponding majesty. As for the current Leo, he suddenly appeared in the high sky of New York City. Looking at the small but lively city full of feasts and festivities, Leo was feeling the oncoming cold wind. Since Leo came into contact with the second golden pill, his heart became more and more awkward, and his understanding of the world became more blurred. As he came into contact with those sudden memories in the turbulent space, as well as the space and half-plane space he saw, and even the endless timeline. There was a rare confusion in Leo''s heart, no matter what, he was just a teenager. Although his mental age is over thirty years old, in such a body, he is still accustomed to this younger way of thinking. Perhaps the original Leo had always carried a trace of inexplicable pride in his heart. He had a clearer understanding of the world in his heart, and perhaps thought that he could predict the future. So Leo can always look at everything from a more powerful perspective, even in the face of his sudden rise in power, to help control this power and restrain his desires. But for Leo, this power seems to be his own, but in this time and space, he is slowly returning this power to himself. There was no discomfort, as it should have been, and some memories that he had never had before gradually appeared in his mind along with this power. As time passed, the little pride in Leo''s heart had long since disappeared. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The people and things that Leo has experienced are so real, they are all living people, and they will not become unreal because of their memories. On the contrary, after so many years here, Leo felt an unreal feeling about his past memories. time! space! With the growth of power, the concept of the two has become more blurred. Leo''s power is getting stronger and stronger, but he needs to consider more and more. He clenched his fist slightly, and the golden energy visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded, creating a vacuum area around it, and even the fierce wind could not penetrate it. But then Leo came back to his senses immediately, and his eyes returned to calm. "What should come will always come, the third golden core! The original soul stone! What is it, and what memory is it?" Leo looked up at the sky, but his eyes didn''t know where to focus. Then the figure flickered, and the air returned to calm. Chapter 1521： Pym Group Remember [New] for a second,! It was midnight in New York. Except for the Black Prison Group, which is still brightly lit, New York City outside of Manhattan looks like the city still has light, but on the street, there are not many people at all. Except for those members of violent associations or those who intend to commit crimes, no one dares to come out in the middle of the night. Even a few crisp gunshots could be heard from time to time. You know, even with the existence of the Black Prison, the night in Queens is slightly better than before. Perhaps the existence of the Black Prison Group can give people courage. But even so, not going out at night is a habit that people in this city have long developed. The Brandon Group in Manhattan is still brightly lit at this time, and even at the door, many people can be seen entering and leaving, which is not uncommon in Manhattan. Leo looked at the Brandon Group Building, which was one of the tallest buildings in Manhattan. He was in the air and streaked across a golden light. Many people didn''t react and watched a golden light enter it. This sudden scene caused a lot of riots in the entire Brandon group, and a large number of guards began to move. But this riot did not last long, and the entire Brandon group was strangely restored to calm. Among the riotous crowd just now, a middle-aged man in a neat suit walked calmly to his office. Although he was about to leave the company and go home just now, he was startled by the sudden alarm sound. But after finally understanding what happened, he resolutely lifted the alarm, and then went back to his office alone. Of course, for self-defense, body armor and pistols are still carried with you. Standing in the doorway of his office, Brandon had never felt so nervous. Before he could open the door, the door was opened by himself, and there was a figure standing in front of the huge French window in his office. Perhaps he is not that tall, and even compared to him, who is 1.9 meters tall, this stature is slightly shorter. However, the slight pressure brought about made his legs tremble a little. "Come in, long time no see, Mr. Brandon." Leo said without replying. At this time, Voss Brandon also walked in slowly, and slowly placed the pistol behind him on the table. In front of Leo, the gun had no meaning. This is the second time that Voss Brandon has met Leo, but between this time and the last time, too many things have happened. Last time, Leo was just a little-known guy, but in front of him, he showed incredible abilities. And it was that ability that made Voss Brandon at that time terrified and amazed, and it was precisely because of this that Brandon Group was willing to cooperate with Black Prison and Leo. After all, the cooperation between the two can benefit the Brandon Group, and the power shown by Leo is just to show that the two sides have enough equal status. But now, Leo has long since changed from an obscure teenager to a golden legend that is famous all over the world. At that time, in the battle of the alien invasion of New York, the power that shocked and terrified everyone was displayed. That''s right, Voss Brandon has long guessed about Leo''s identity. But he didn''t dare to reveal it at all. When every country in the world was looking for the true identity of the Golden Legend, you were the first to tell the news, didn''t you just wait to be targeted? Therefore, Voss has always buried this own guess deeply in his heart and dared not reveal it. It was also after the war that the support for the Black Prison Group became more and more powerful. The Black Prison was able to develop so fast, but in just two or three years, it was able to become the complete overlord of Queens, and the Brandon Group. Support is irrelevant. And Leo''s existence has completely become an existence that can crush Brandon Group. Perhaps in the heart of Voss, Leo was just a powerful person, but he was not too afraid. After all, there have been a lot of powerful capable people, and there is not much resistance in the face of national-level power. But now Leo, the Golden Legend, is really a legendary existence, an absolute powerhouse on the earth, and its deterrent power in the world is not inferior to that of a great power. Such a powerful ability to even destroy the balance of the earth makes many people fear it. Among them, of course, is the existence of Voss Brandon. So even though Leo did not deliberately create pressure at this time, Voss Brandon still trembled when he saw Leo again. "Long time no see, Mr. Leo." "You''re welcome, just call me Leo, what about Walker? How is it now, where did you go to college?" Leo smiled and looked back at Voss Brandon. Walker is Voss'' son and one of Leo''s classmates in his short high school career. Although the relationship is not that great, it is also an opportunity for both parties to get to know each other. "He went to Princeton University. This guy, he didn''t study properly, and he didn''t expect him to have any technical achievements. He came back to work after college." Voss looked at the boy in front of him who looked a year younger than his son, but said with a smile. "That''s also, with your family''s conditions, even if Walker loses his family, it will be difficult to spend it all, but you don''t have to worry about anything." Leo responded and said with a smile. "Not at all. Walker is also very talented in some aspects, but he doesn''t like to study very much." After Voss said a few words, the originally tense mood relaxed a little. "I heard Zost say you have something to call me? You can''t even solve it." Leo is talking about business. "It''s not impossible to solve it. UU reading just wants to ask about some things. After all, I have to pay more attention to the next development of the Brandon Group." Leo was a little curious when he heard Vos''s answer, but he didn''t expect that Voss came to him for this question. "Leo, have you heard of Pym Group? They have made a lot of moves recently. This company is also a technology company and usually has a business partnership with us, but it has changed a bit recently." "They are developing a new product recently, which is a revolution in weapons. If it is true, it will have an absolute impact on our company." "Cross is a little crazy, I know that, Pym is really strong in this field, so I have to be cautious about this." "Even Klos put down his big words and wanted to buy us. Although I don''t believe this, there is a problem when I think about it." "Our people can''t infiltrate, so I want to ask if you understand this, I just want an answer, if you don''t know, then there''s no problem." Voss looked at Leo and said respectfully. Chapter 1522： Pym Group Actions, Leo Ideas Remember [New] for a second,! "The Pym Company? You mean Dr. Hank Pym''s Company?" Leo was also slightly stunned, and asked Voss Brandon with his eyes. "Yes, but Hank Pimbo has been retired for a few years, and now Dr. Cross, a disciple of Dr. Pim, is in charge of the Pym Company." Voss Brandon looked at Leo and said. "Leo, do you also know this company? Although Pym is very famous in the industry, if you are not someone in this industry, you won''t know much." Voss asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Leo would know about this company as soon as he asked. You must know that among their group companies, except for Stark, which has completely gone out of the circle, few ordinary people know about this. Information about technology companies. And these related information will not be open to the outside world at all, even if it is an online query, it is extremely limited information. Originally, Voss Brandon thought that Leo needed to check to find out. It seemed that Leo had already paid attention to Pym Company. Looking at Voss Brandon with a somewhat happy face, Leo''s heart was very calm. To be honest, Brandon Group is a good weapons company, but in the United States, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized enterprise, with capital behind it as a driving force, but it has always been tepid when it comes to weapons. I don''t really care, but I know the name when I mention it. But even such a company group felt fear and timidity after Pym''s company gave a relative plan this time. It can be seen from the information that Brandon has obtained so far, Pym''s action this time is really a technical innovation. "If it''s Pym, then you don''t have to worry about it. I was going to intervene in this matter." "Judging from Cross''s current thinking, their means can indeed carry out a technological revolution, and even cause a fatal blow to a weapons company like yours, but this will not be realized." "So you don''t need to worry about it, don''t get involved in this, it will have results in this period of time." Leo looked at Vos Brandon and emphasized. "Understood, with your words, it made me a lot easier." Voss Brandon looked at the young man in front of him and said with a sigh of relief. Although there was some disappointment in his eyes, from Leo''s words, he knew that this was a Pym company''s innovation of great significance to the world and Leo, but he couldn''t get involved. Voss understands that every time this new technological means can cause changes in the world. Just like Stark''s battle armor technology, it''s just that Stark completely blocked the technology. If Stark chooses to make it public, it will cause unparalleled changes in the world of weapons. And this time, it looks like it''s Pym''s turn. When the scientific research team of the Brandon Group can also make such a discovery. Voss Brandon said with some thoughts, but there are no top scientific researchers in the world in his team, which is a bit difficult. "If it''s just this problem, then you don''t need to worry about anything, I''ll take care of that." Leo watched Voss Brandon say this, and his words became a little more serious, and he began to think about the Pym particle in his heart. And Leo just turned his face slightly, and the pressure of not being angry and self-possessed on his body was dissipated unconsciously, causing Voss Brandon''s forehead to start to sweat. "Any other questions?" Leo turned to look at Voss and asked. "No, it''s mainly about this matter. Brandon Group has been developing steadily, and I don''t want to be an industry leader, as long as I can maintain the status quo." "You don''t have any ambitions, but Brandon Group''s stock has risen quite well recently. You have also found a lot of new technologies from the wreckage of the Qitarui people." Leo smiled and said a few words. Voss also smiled and did not respond. If he was really as simple and kind as the one he showed in front of Leo, he would not be able to sit in this position long ago. "Okay, I still have something to do, and it''s getting late, so let''s go first." After seeing that Voss Brandon had no other problems, Leo waved his hand and walked towards the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Although the Brandon Building is located on the fringes of Manhattan, the views are unparalleled. As the most prosperous area in New York, here, you can see a glimpse of American nightlife. The transparent floor-to-ceiling windows show the most beautiful scenery, and it is also the location that countless people are crazy about. It''s just that under this colorfulness, how much darkness and pain are hidden, only those who are buried deep in it know. He lifted his foot and stepped out, as if the huge and thick floor-to-ceiling window in front of him did not exist at all, and the whole person penetrated directly. Leo was just suspended outside the building, as if he was still stepping on the solid ground, and the cold wind from the upper floors was unable to stroke Leo''s hair. Even if Leo just scanned it roughly, he saw two or three drug deals and a case of knife robbery on the streets of Manhattan. But Leo ignored it. Drug dealing, drug addicts will not give up taking drugs just because a deal fails. And the guy who robbed with a knife couldn''t escape the guy who was robbed at all. Even though this is the most prosperous place in New York, it is still full of threats at night. Leo sighed softly, took a slight step forward, and disappeared. And all of this, UU Reading was all seen by Vos Brandon. There was inconceivable in his eyes, but when he thought of the identity of the other party, he forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. If last time, Leo was in front of Brandon, smashed the huge bulletproof glass with one finger, and then jumped down from the upper floor and flew away, which made Brandon feel fear and horror in his heart. This time, the power that Leo showed, made Brandon have no such emotions in his heart. This invincible power made Brandon have no emotions of resistance in his heart. Just like a person facing the earth about to explode, no matter how hard you make it is useless, it is better to choose to accept it. At least for now, Leo is not their enemy, and even to some extent, Leo is their partner. But Voss couldn''t help but stepped forward and touched the bulletproof glass of excellent quality that he had just replaced. The new one had no traces. "How did this get through?" Voss'' heart was still full of doubts, but at this time Leo had returned to Queens and stood outside Peter and May''s new house. Chapter 1523： Tony Starks Call Remember [New] for a second,! This is still a high-rise building. On the street, there are yellow lights. On the street in the middle of the night, there are no people around. Occasionally some people pass by, but also in a hurry. This is a residential area, not too far from the slightly prosperous commercial street. Maybe the street next door is a little more lively, but it is more quiet here. I don''t know why, the more poor people are, the more lively they are at night, and there are homeless people everywhere on the streets. On the contrary, in such an area with slightly expensive housing prices, it is necessary to be more calm, and even those homeless people are reluctant to come to such a place. But even if it was late at night, the light was still lit in Peter''s room. You can see that slightly slender figure, looking at something at the desk at this time. Peter had a bigger room, and even this big room made Peter a little uncomfortable. The room is still a bit messy, and there are many unopened cardboard boxes, all of which are debris brought by the move. At this time, Peter and May had just moved in. Moving was not an easy task. May was already tired and asleep, but Peter was still studying. Although Leo was still dozens of meters away from Peter''s room, with a wall in between, Leo could still see the study materials on Peter''s table. Most of them are old books. The computer on the table is also an old product that Leo once eliminated and was given to Mei by Jenny. Although Leo and Peter have known each other for a long time, Jenny and May are also good friends, but this does not mean that they will help Peter become a wealthy family. In other words, Jenny originally thought of giving Mei a sum of money to improve Mei''s life, but Mei rejected Jenny''s kindness. She also understands that even if it is between friends, it is necessary to maintain a proper distance and relationship, otherwise in the end, there will always be one party who can''t bear it and leave. For the sake of a longer friendship, Mei is still supporting the family alone. Although she is not married, she is like a single mother who has been working hard to take care of Peter. On Peter''s desk, various physics formulas were written, as well as related chemical reaction formula ratios, as if he was doing some experiments. Although the desktop was a little cluttered, it did not affect Peter''s learning efficiency at all. He watched the teaching video on the screen with his eyes, and was still writing and scribbling something in his hand. Long time no see, Peter has changed a lot. From the shy little guy at the beginning, he has now become a vigorous teenager. Leo''s footsteps moved, and some wanted to have a good chat with Peter. But when the alarm clock beside Peter''s desk rang, Peter also stood up and stretched, ready to rest. It''s two o''clock in the morning now, and Peter has to rest. Seeing this scene, Leo stopped and didn''t move forward, at this time it was only a few meters away from Peter''s room. But a tired Peter didn''t look out of his window, all he wanted to do was rest early. "It doesn''t look like it''s time yet." Leo murmured softly as he looked at Peter''s muscle fibers. "So how did Peter get bitten by the spider? Will my presence change his chances?" Leo is also not sure about this. After all, since he appeared to the present, there are too many things that have changed. But no matter what, whether or not Peter Parker gets his way back to Spider-Man, Leo will keep them safe for the rest of their lives. However, if there are better opportunities and opportunities in the future, Leo will of course not be stingy. Looking at Peter who was about to sleep, Leo also smiled and was about to leave. But before he left, he felt his small phone vibrate. "Who will contact me at this point?" Leo took out his small mobile phone with some doubts, and the picture on it turned out to be Tony Stark''s head. "Leo, are you back?" The first sentence of the connection, Tony said. "Yes, I just came back. The affairs of Huaguo are almost settled. Now I have other plans when I come back." Leo explained. "Any time? I want to ask you something." Stark said very bluntly. After hearing the news that Jarvis said that Leo''s positioning signal had come back, he didn''t hesitate and made the call directly. "Now?" Leo was a little curious. Although staying up late was a very common thing for Stark, it was the first time that he suddenly called himself over at this point. "If you are free." "Of course I''m free." Leo replied lightly, with a little positioning in his mind, and when he moved his footsteps, he disappeared on the street. Leo''s disappearance seemed to make Peter feel something, he suddenly got up from the bed and opened the curtains, looking at the deserted streets and street lights outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking. Above the Avengers Building, Stark was still tinkering with something in his laboratory. The virtual projection screen on the side recorded Stark''s voiceprint, indicating that he was talking to Leo. However, it can be seen that the Avengers Building at this time has changed a lot. After the S.H.I.E.L.D. had been quiet for a while, in the battle of Sokovia, those who should retire should retire, and those who should leave should leave. And this building has become a bit bleak, and even the lights seem to be a little dim. One second, Tony was still talking to Leo, and the next second, Leo appeared beside Stark. Leo hadn''t put down the small phone in his hand, and looked at Tony on the side. And Tony seemed to have expected Leo''s appearance in this way, and was not surprised, but took a glass of water from the side and handed it to Leo. Then sat down. "How''s it going? Did your trip go well this time? You went outside again some time ago?" "It was a little accident, but I solved it all." Leo said with a smile, and sat down beside Tony. "It''s a little fun to take Jenny and the others to take a look outside and satisfy their curiosity." Leo didn''t hide anything from Tony. "That''s not bad. To be honest, I want to go out and have a look, but I don''t understand anything on Earth, so I''m not in a hurry. UU Reading " Tony said so, obviously not in high interest. Leo didn''t seem to remember it for a while, "If there is a chance, I will take you outside to have a look when I get the matter at hand." "Is this place ready to move?" Leo looked around and said. "Yes, the location here is not very good, mainly because there are too many fans around, and it is difficult to get in and out every day." Tony joked. In fact, since the Great War in New York, Tony has had this idea. Once a battle occurs, the impact on the citizens will be too great, and the city cannot be used as a battlefield. "So there''s a new base in the north, you should know, it''s almost done." "Yeah, I know, a bigger field, it feels better as a training place, and I''m going to take Wanda and Pietro over there to see it." Leo said. Tony''s eyes became a little complicated. Chapter 1524： The truth about parents, travel through time Remember [New] for a second,! "You really brought those two little guys in? I thought they were still in Sokovia." Stark said with a complicated look in his eyes. Indeed, if it weren''t for the Leo guy, Sokovia''s Hydra remnants were quickly wiped out, and because there was no Ultron birth, Sokovia wasn''t much affected. In the original play, Sokovia was destroyed, Wanda and Pietro''s hometown were gone, and because of Pietro''s passing, Wanda was hit hard, and the whole person fell into endless confusion. Guilt and remorse filled Wanda''s heart. At that time, Wanda was pulled to the Avengers base because of Hawkeye Barton and the vision with the original soul stone who gave Wanda a guide. After all, at that time, Wanda was also determined to die because of Pietro''s death. If he was not saved by Vision, he would also have died in the destruction of Sokovia. Under various conditions, Wanda will enter the base of the Avengers and become a new generation of Avengers. And now, Wanda and Pietro have never experienced such a destruction of their hometown, and Pietro is also alive and well. You''re welcome to say, if it wasn''t for Leo''s reason, the two of them would still be full of hatred for Stark. It''s just that now under the guidance of Leo, this hatred is gradually dissipating, and Wanda and Pietro also have a new understanding of the world and their hearts. In any case, the kind hearts of the two have never changed, which is also the most important reason for the two to join the Avengers. The two hope that the world will be better and maintain world peace. Although this wish seems so empty and funny, for the two of them, it is what they really think in their hearts, and they also have such abilities. "They are all kind in their hearts, or that sentence, they were just led the wrong way by others, and I just brought them back on the right track and contributed to the kindness of this world." Leo said so directly. But Stark started to look at Leo with serious eyes, his eyes were very complicated. "Leo, there are some things I want to ask you, and I hope you will tell me the truth." Leo looked at Tony with solemn eyes, and couldn''t help but look stunned. He only saw this look on Stark''s face once, when the two first set off to Ethan''s hometown of Gumilla. At this time, seeing Tony so serious again, his heart trembled slightly. "What''s the problem? If only I knew." "You once told me that you can see the future, right?" "Part of it, I can really see a lot of things, but I''ve changed a lot. It''s like the butterfly effect. Some things, I may not know what will happen." Leo said truthfully, Leo thought about the words of the year, and he wanted to laugh now. At that time, he was still a little too young, and it may be the first time he saw Tony Stark, and he was a little excited. , that''s what he would say. "I know, so I don''t want to know the future, I want to know the past." Tony stared at Leo, "The question you once asked me about Wanda made me think for a long time. I''ve always wondered if it has a deeper meaning and what kind of relationship it has with me." "There are not many accidents that happened to me, but there is one thing that has always made me suspicious, but I have no way to verify it." "I want to know if you can tell me the truth." There was a trace of pain in Tony''s eyes. Leo looked at Tony in front of him, and his eyes fell silent, as if he understood what Tony wanted to ask. "You are.. want to ask..." "Is the cause of my parents'' death really because of a car accident?" Stark asked, staring at Leo. In fact, after Pepe gave Tony an idea, Tony had a guess in his heart. At that time, Howard Stark was also the top scientist. The car he was in was the best car, but there was an accident, both of them died, and he didn''t even see the remains of his parents. pass. Tony just kept burying this speculation and selectively forgot it, because Tony understood that he couldn''t do anything and couldn''t save it all. It was too long ago, and everyone he knew gave him the answer that Howard died in a car accident. Even if he had doubts, there was no way or channel to find the answer. Even now he has Jarvis, a **** who can roam the Internet, but he can''t find any information about that era. Tony now just wants to know the truth. In fact, decades have passed since that time. Even if the truth is found, it is meaningless. If it was really caused by an enemy, he might have died a long time ago, but Tony just wanted to know the truth. Moreover, from the point of view of Leo''s performance, the truth is definitely not simple. Tony believes that Leo is for what he thinks, maybe in Leo''s heart, he has his own ideas. But Tony really can''t wait. Since the last time he was pointed out by Pepe, this point has been lingering in his heart, and he can''t forget it for a long time. But Leo at that time was not in the United States. Even if the distance was meaningless to Leo, Tony still held back and did not disturb Leo. It wasn''t until Jarvis told Leo that he was back that Tony couldn''t wait and looked at Leo so solemnly. Leo looked at Tony in front of him with some hesitation in his eyes. About this truth, Leo will definitely tell Tony, but whether it is appropriate now, Leo feels that it is not the right time. "Tony, give me a little more time. There may be an opportunity recently to allow you to see your parents again. As for the truth, yes, your parents did not die in a car accident." Leo''s words made Tony stand up suddenly, looking at Leo in disbelief. Faced with the two answers in Leo''s answer, Tony didn''t know which point to focus more on for a while. "Wait...wait a minute, what do you mean by that? See them again? Do you know how long they were dead?!" "What the **** did you do?" Tony looked a little out of his mind, the whole person was standing in front of Leo, holding the table with his hands and staring at Leo. "It will take a little time and even your help to make this happen, so take it easy?" Leo looked at the incredible Tony before him and said with a smile. Tony took two deep breaths, and the whole person became rational again, "Your words can''t make people relax, tell me what you did." "Through time, although we cannot change the past and present, perhaps we can make up for the regret in our hearts." Chapter 1525： Tonys change, the last chance Remember [New] for a second,! "Travel through time? Are you kidding me?" Tony looked at Leo in front of him speechlessly, "Do you know the time paradox? It''s impossible to achieve." "Do you know the truth of this world?" Leo looked at Tony like this, his eyes were a little strange. "What does it mean?" Tony frowned and looked at Leo. The thing about the time machine is simply the fantasy of those film and television producers, and it can''t happen at all. The most famous is the grandmother paradox. If you can travel back in time and kill your grandmother, then you can''t be born, and you can''t go back and kill her. It has been recognized that one cannot change the past. "In your concept, the past cannot be changed. Whether this represents the future has become a fixed number, because everything we do is becoming the past." "If you think that everything you do is determined by you, is it possible that it was all arranged?" "If time is really just a line, doesn''t it mean that our future has become a fixed number?" Leo looked at Tony and said such words. As for Tony, he was shocked by Leo''s words before, and his head was a little dizzy, but now he suddenly fell into chaos. Leo also had such a guess after knowing what the ancient one said. In the play, when Dr. Banner returned to the New York War in 2012, he went to Strange to get the Time Stone. But Strange was still a doctor at that time, and did not come to the Supreme Sanctuary to learn magic. The timeline shown in front of Banner where the ancient one was, made Leo have infinite doubts. Because in the eyes of the ancient master, it seems that the world is a timeline, and branching will cause extremely serious effects. The past and future seem to have already been settled. Leo once thought that Gu Yi died because she found Strange, the best heir, and retired. But now that I think about it, I feel that everything is a little weird, as if everything is ready, Gu Yi did it on purpose. It was as if she knew where the future was going, and chose to take the initiative to accept and cater to this ending. What did she see, who had owned the original stone of time for thousands of years, and what exactly was that so-called timeline. Even though Leo has such strength now, Gu Yi did not reveal the slightest in front of Leo. So Leo will go to Gu Yi to ask about all this. Leo does not believe that the future is certain, and his participation has changed the future, even if it is really just a parallel plane, Leo also recognizes it. As for the primary and secondary relationship in the so-called parallel planes, in Leo''s eyes, it is even more nonsense. He will always be his protagonist, and every world is like this. But whether there is such an existence is just an unknown to Leo. In the plot that Leo knew, in the later period, the mysterious person who claimed to be from another dimension universe was just an ordinary person with the help of perfect projection technology. This guy is not worth mentioning in Leo''s eyes. As for the so-called truth, Leo is not very clear. However, Leo already has related ideas and has an exploration of this point. Time travel is definitely not that simple. After Leo knew this, he didn''t mind taking Tony back to see his parents again. This is an eternal regret in Tony Stark''s heart. That day, he didn''t give his father and mother the last hug. As for the so-called resurrection and salvation, Tony, who has matured in mind, has never had this fantasy. It''s just that regret that has been with him all the time. "To be honest, I haven''t figured out these things myself, but I feel as if I have groped to the edge of the truth, or represent the truth of the world." Leo looked at Tony Stark in front of him and continued, his eyes were clear. "I have received many picture fragments in the turbulent time and space, and there is a strange organization in it, which may have something to do with it." "There are some other information that I need to verify, but these are not very far away from us. As for the regret in your heart, the same is true." "So, give me a little more time." Leo looked at Tony with both eyes, and Tony could naturally see the sincerity in it. Just for this news, even his smart brain was suddenly down. After all, his close parents had been lost for decades, but they suddenly told him that they could meet again. In this case, everyone would be a little dizzy. "Okay, if it''s really possible.. Forget it, I don''t want to have high hopes for this." Tony shook his head, took two steps back, and sat on the sofa again, but his hands were still holding his head. This kind of shock still made him unable to recover for a while. "By the way, how is your Mark 46?" "Now I''m working on the Mark 48." Tony took a sip of water and took a breath, that''s what he said. "New nanotechnology? Did you still listen to Dr. Zhao Hailun''s advice?" Leo said with a smile. "It hasn''t been fully developed yet. Mark 46 and 47 all use sub-nanometer technology. I highly compressed the components, but what I can do now is only partially nano-scale, and it will take a long time to do so. Adjust development." Tony replied casually. "However, I have to say that this nanotechnology is really comfortable to wear, and the portability and comfort are the best at present, and the nano armor is the future development direction." "I put the Mark 46 in my Bell 429 private helicopter and it compresses into the seat." Tony knows every set of his armor very well, and it is of course very simple to talk about. "What about the speed increase?" "The limit can reach super Mach 5, which is not bad, but there should be room for improvement." Tony said directly, UU reading His research on the Mark armor is endless, and there are still a lot of ideas in his mind waiting to be realized. "This watch looks good." Leo''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at the watch on Tony''s right wrist and said that Leo could no longer understand the nanotechnology contained in it. The most conspicuous of them is the ultra-miniature arc reactor embedded in the center, which is still shining. "The latest nanotechnology, loaded with sonic and flash attacks, is not lethal, but very effective." Tony shook his wrist and said, "Do I need to make one for you? In terms of communication, it should be more convenient than your current Leo II." All this shows that Tony''s original publicity personality is becoming calm after these inhuman tempering. There is no need to drop from the sky in an essentially weaponized armor at any moment, but use a sports car or a private jet like everyone in the circle. And the armor can be perfectly attached to these daily vehicles, and it can quickly change clothes and switch identities at special moments. Chapter 1526： new avengers base Remember [New] for a second,! "Remember the guy I asked you to follow for me?" Leo suddenly looked at Tony and said. "Scott Lang, who stole the money from Vesta and gave it back to those who were cheated. His stealing skills are pretty good, and Vesta''s security system is pretty good, and ordinary people can''t get in. ." "But no matter how you look at it, he''s just a snitch, and he doesn''t seem to be anything special." Tony asked suspiciously. "It''s okay, but he is an opportunity. I still like him quite a bit." Leo smiled and said nothing. "The day after tomorrow, he was released after serving his sentence. I have to say that he performed very well in prison." Tony didn''t say much, just returned to Leo. Leo looked around for a week. At this time, although the entire building was still powered, there were very few staff in it. "Have they all moved to the new base? Everyone else?" Leo said with some curiosity that he has not paid too much attention to these things recently. He has helped S.H.I.E.L.D. enough, and they can handle the next things themselves. "Well, Hill, Falcon, and Rhodes are also in the new base. Dr. Helen Zhao also joined in, but Nick Fury doesn''t know where he went. He seems to be checking other S.H.I.E.L.D. Ministry, we can''t find him." Tony continued, "So aren''t you going to take a look? This place will be closed soon." The construction of the new base started three years ago, and with the current technology, it has been built to such an extent in just three years. But after all, that place was originally an abandoned warehouse of Stark Corporation, so it has a partial foundation. "I''ll go see it tomorrow. Both Wanda and Pietro need a lot of training. They can be our reserve force. You have all seen their abilities." Leo smiled, "So why are you studying battle armor here now? Didn''t you go to accompany Peibo?" "The facilities of the new base have not been fully completed, but they have generally been built and are being improved all the time. There is too much to be done, so it''s better to be quiet here." Tony shook the cup in his hand, "Pebo is in a bad mood recently, I think it''s better to calm down for a while." "I''ve never seen a second person about Pepe''s feelings for you, Tony, you really should have your own judgment on this matter." Leo looked at Tony, and Tony understood what he said, but he was always a little reluctant to accept it. In other words, Tony was worried that he could not make a better promise to others, and in his heart, he was even a little confused about the future. There are so many things that have happened in these years, and everything that happened, even made Tony unable to rest and think well. The anxiety in my heart was only relieved when the next set of armor was conceived, which is why Tony was reluctant to be with Pepe like this. Although it is said that the two have been living together for a long time, Tony almost handed over his company to Peibo. In the eyes of outsiders, the two have long been an inseparable pair. But legally, Pepe has never been given a real identity. But up to now, there are still quarrels and cold wars between the two, and even these quarrels have become more frequent recently. It seems that the relationship between the two has fallen into an increasingly embarrassing situation, and may even collapse. And the two of them realized this, so they reduced the meeting time and opportunities even more, and seemed to want to prolong this stalemate indefinitely. Hearing Leo''s words, Tony couldn''t help frowning. For this matter, he didn''t have a good solution yet, and most of his mind was bound by sets of battle armors. "Perhaps you should help Pepe share the pressure. Now that Stark Group is responsible for more and more things, Pepe does not have the energy to handle it alone." Leo said with some concern. "The last time you stayed here, there is still a lot of Baker''s stones that have not been used up. I gave a part of Pebo. The strengthening effect on the body is really great. The state of the whole person has improved a lot." Tony said with some emotion, at least the last time we met, Pepe''s body had strengthened a lot, and his mental state was excellent. However, in the past two days, Pepe seems to be quite complaining about one point. Because the better the body is, the more energy he has, the more time he spends dealing with things every day. Now Pepe''s sleep time has been compressed to four and a half hours a day, and the rest of the time is either dealing with problems or on the way to deal with problems. With the huge Stark Group, Pepe has too many things to take into account. Although this is not bad compared to a guy like Stark who often stays up all night, but for a girl, this is somewhat unacceptable. Leo looked at Tony, who was escaping from his emotions, and shook his head, "Okay, you should rest early, I''ll go back first." "See you later." Tony still sat on the spot, raised his glass slightly and said. Leo smiled slightly, although the whole person was sitting on the sofa at this time, but in the next second, he disappeared in place. It wasn''t until a few seconds after Leo left that Tony, who had been tumbling in his mind, reacted. "Damn, he hasn''t told me who the murderer is!" Tony''s eyes were extremely complicated. Leo''s words had completely disrupted Tony''s mood. It seemed that tonight was another sleepless night. As for Leo, he has returned to the Black Prison Building. Although for the current Leo, whether to sleep or not is not so important, but this habit that has been maintained for decades, Leo still does not change so easily. Moreover, in Leo''s view, thinking all the time is too affecting the mood. Occasionally letting go will make him better. Soon, it was dawn, and the streets of New York became lively again. As for the black prison, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is still in its original state. In the group building, there are people on every post 24 hours a day. Wanda and Pietro also got up one after another, stood on the top floor, and watched everything on the streets of Queens. They were quite curious about everything. After all, for them, it was the first time they came to the United States. When the two turned around again, Leo was already standing behind them. "Ready to go?" Leo asked while looking at the two who were getting ready to go. "Aren''t we eating breakfast?" Pietro asked, raising his hand. After all, the incomparably rich and delicious breakfast in China had already made Pietro look forward to this morning meal. "Coffee, cereal, milk, toast and omelette. To be honest, after staying here for so long, I still don''t like the breakfast here." Leo shrugged, looked at the two and said. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other and turned to Leo at the same time. "How about going to a Chinese restaurant?" Chapter 1527： newcomer Remember [New] for a second,! "good idea." Leo shrugged slightly and agreed. The three of them walked out in a hurry, and Zost arranged a special car to follow the three to their destination. After breakfast, the rush hour on the street was over, and it became a little quieter. And Wanda and Pietro also came out of the restaurant contentedly, looking at the scorching sun and touching their slightly bulging belly. Pietro said with some emotion, "I want to sleep when I''m full!" Wanda on the side kicked Pietro lightly, "You guy, get serious for me, the next thing is big things." Wanda said nervously, what Leo will take them to see next may be their future. The two were still a little nervous at this time. However, the struggles from childhood and the torture they experienced in the Hydra base gave them a maturity that did not belong to their age. Pietro became serious immediately, and even his slightly bulging belly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. This action is still a bit conspicuous on his slightly tight running clothes. The energy required by Pietro''s ability is huge, and with his own energy, it cannot support him to activate the ability for a long time. But this point does not need to worry too much, enough to support the end of a battle. "Let''s go by car? Do we need to get acquainted with the surrounding environment? In case you''re gone next time, right?" Pietro suddenly turned to look at Leo and said. "No, we usually go in by plane. You will know when you look in the air." Leo said to the two with a smile, his figure floated slightly into the air, and he grabbed lightly in his hand. Wanda and the two also felt that their bodies were instantly wrapped in a soft energy, like a duvet, supporting themselves slightly in the air. Then, Leo snapped his fingers lightly, and the three of them disappeared on the streets of New York in an instant. Although it was seen by several passers-by, it was only when the eyes were a little blurred, and it did not cause any commotion. You know, in the United States, it is not so easy to join in the fun. There are countless cases telling them that it is easy to join in the fun and lose yourself. So when you encounter something, just pretend that you haven''t seen it, and if you can, it''s best to stay away from it. As for Wanda and Pietro at this time, they came to the sky in an instant. It was just on the streets of New York, but now, the whole of New York is at the feet of the three of them, and further up, it seems that you can reach out and touch the white clouds. Before the two of Wanda could react, a blue light flashed beside the crowd, and a red whale with a body length of less than two meters suddenly appeared aside. In an instant, he moved his tail closer to Leo and was very happy. The tacit understanding between Leo and Chi Whale is very good. Just by talking in the mind, you can see how the relationship between the two is. The red whale also understands Leo very well. When Leo lives in the eyes of the public, when the crowd is crowded, the red whale generally does not follow him, and there is no complaint at all. The red whale, who has lived alone in the starry sky for thousands of years, has long been accustomed to loneliness, and even these are not lonely at all in the eyes of the red whale. For the red whale, when Leo left, he closed his eyes to rest and fell into a deep sleep, until he got Leo''s call to open his eyes again. Gulang This feeling, like being with Leo all the time, makes the red whale so happy. The red whale came under everyone''s body, and its size became a little bigger, enough for the three of them to stand on the back of the red whale very stably. This kind of behavior is not considered disrespectful to the red whale. Even when the red whale was drifting and sleeping in the starry sky, other aliens came to the back of the red whale. After all, as long as you don''t disturb the red whale, the red whale doesn''t care about it. The energy wrapped around the two dissipated, and the two stood calmly on the back of the red whale, just like standing on the ground. The unique gravitational force made the two of them not feel any floating in such a high altitude. The red whale, on the other hand, swam quickly in the direction Leo pointed, and instantly pulled up a white shadow in the air. With the generation of the sonic boom cloud, the golden mask that originally enveloped everyone on the red whale also slowly appeared, without causing the slightest noise, it was very quiet. Even if Wanda and Pietro are not the first time to ride a red whale, they will be shocked every time. Wanda couldn''t help but crouched down and touched the back of the red whale, "The red whale is really good, Leo, after arriving at the base, you must release Xiaobai." "That''s for sure, but be careful, don''t let Xiaobai fly too far from the base, it''s not very safe." Leo smiled and said, affirmatively. Pietro shrugged indifferently, "Only you girls like pets, and weapons are the most practical." As he said that, he moved his hands, and two small silver daggers slipped out of his wrists, exactly what Leo had given to Pietro. And this suit was made by Pietro himself, and some small organs were added to it. The most important thing is the two daggers tied to the forearm. In Pietro''s hands, they will become extremely terrifying ''fangs'' ''. The speed of the red whale is extremely fast, and in just a few minutes, the height of the red whale begins to slowly decline. As soon as they got under the clouds, everyone saw the huge training base on the ground and the huge A-shaped logo. This time, the Avengers base did not use a building that was too high-rise, but used a larger area to accommodate more office areas and training areas. But it looks more grand, and there are more things that can be arranged. As the red whale slowly descended, in Leo''s sharp eyes, he saw that in the base, black muzzles suddenly rose in several places. And Wanda and Pietro, who were standing on the back of the red whale, suddenly tightened slightly, and couldn''t help leaning towards Leo. "Leo, I feel something is wrong." Although the two did not see the muzzles on the ground, they had a sixth sense that was different from ordinary people, and they could even perceive this sense of crisis. "It''s fine." Leo said calmly and didn''t make any moves. In front of him, all missiles and shells are meaningless. What''s more, even if these missiles and shells really attacked, they could not break the defense of the red whale, let alone myself. But with the whereabouts of the red whale, those muzzles were also hidden again, all defense mechanisms were lifted, and it seemed that the base already knew who was coming. Until the red whale landed on a piece of grass, two strong figures flew over in the air. "Looks like a newcomer!" Chapter 1528： bomb explosion Remember [New] for a second,! A light wing landed, and the two steel wings were instantly folded behind the back. Falcon looked at the two sitting on the back of the red whale and said with interest. And Falcon just stopped, and beside him, a thick and tall figure suddenly fell into the air, ''Bang! '' smashed a shallow hole in the grass. The loud noise and movement made the falcon on the side take a step to the side. "Rod, do you really have to make this move every time? Obviously, you didn''t deter the newcomer this time." "Sam, maybe you should try this landing method, twice as fast as you." Originally, Rhodes, who bowed slightly because of the rapid landing, straightened his back and looked at Falcon Sam and said with a smile, but there was a hint of embarrassment in his words, after all, his small thoughts were pierced by Sam. And Rhodes'' words also made Sam roll his eyes. His jetpack was not Rhodes'' full-body armor. If he dared to imitate Rhodes'' landing method, his knees might never be able to lift again. The figure is rough, the painting is simple, the edges and corners are clear, and there is a war machine with a huge four-hole machine gun behind him. Even with the small Ark reactor in the center of the entire breastplate, the outer armor is a nice hexagon. Different from Tony''s personal armor, the original intention of War Machine is to suppress crazy firepower. In the limited mecha, it is loaded with a large amount of physical ammunition. Although the size is small, both the quantity and the power are extremely amazing. From the looks of it alone, it is a head higher than the Falcon, which is very deterrent. And the entire faceplate helmet suddenly closed and contracted, and Rhodes'' entire head was exposed. You must know that whether it is a falcon or a war machine, in the external media and the Internet, their identities are hidden, and few people know their true colors. But in front of Lai Leo, the two of them unabashedly showed their true faces in front of them, which was considered sufficient trust in Leo. You know, before, the two had never met Wanda and Pietro. But the two Falcons are not unfamiliar with Wanda and Pietro, and even very familiar with them. They have read the information about these two people in detail. So seeing the two of them at this time is not surprising at all. And Pietro looked at the two black men in battle armor in front of him, but there was a strong interest in his eyes. After all, there was that boy who would refuse the steel armor. And it was Pietro, who had been bullied since he was a child and had grown up hard in Sokovia. "Leo, why didn''t you say it before you came? I thought it was an enemy invasion just now." Rhode said something familiar to Leo. Although the two are not good friends, they are familiar people. Besides, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Leo. Even Sam Falcon, who had only seen him a few times, raised his hand slightly to salute Leo. No matter what Leo''s identity is, his fighting ability and behavior in the Battle of New York alone are worthy of tribute. Besides, Rogers often mentioned Leo''s identity and power, and Sam also wanted to know the details of this man who is called the strongest. Leo fluttered down from the back of the red whale. On the side of Wanda, there was also a crimson energy surging from her hands, supporting her to float up and fly down. Pietro on the side, the two people in front of them with interesting eyes, the figure just above the back of the red whale, also instantly turned into a stream of light, flowing away into the distance. In just two seconds, that streamer appeared in front of everyone, holding a strange metal stone in his hand. "Look what I found." Pietro said with the strange metal stone in his hand. And the traces he left in the air, and the very small amount of residual airflow fluctuations, also shocked Sam and Rhodes who were aware of all this. Only when you really see Pietro''s speed can you understand what kind of shock this is, not to mention Pietro''s speed is faster after being baptized by cosmic energy. But when the two saw the little thing in Pietro''s hand, their expressions changed. "Throw it away!" "That''s a bomb!" Rhodes'' armor helmet quickly covered his head, and Falcon immediately spread his wings, watching Pietro vigilantly, his wings moved forward together as shields. In Pietro''s hands, it is not just a bomb, but a bomb that has entered the countdown, and the delay of the bomb is only four seconds. And now, three seconds have passed. Among Rhodes'' steel armor and Sam''s tactical glasses, the bomb in Pietro''s hand has become a dangerous red symbol. At this time, Wanda and Pietro were also aware of this sudden crisis. Pietro suddenly let go, and before he even had time to throw it out, he quickly ran to Wanda beside him. But he didn''t dare to use extreme speed. Only when he hugged Wanda could he activate his ability. Otherwise, once he activated it now, it would be a heavy blow to Wanda, and he would not be able to take her out quickly. As for Wanda, it was the first time he activated his energy. Above his hands, two strands of crimson energy were wrapped around the bomb that had just escaped from Pietro''s hands. The countdown has entered the final moment. If the time slows down, everyone seems to be able to see the fine cracks that have appeared on the surface of the small metal bomb due to the energy riot. As long as the next moment, the bomb will explode, and Rhode and Sam on the side will have no problem. Whether it''s Rhode''s battle armor or Sam''s two-wing shield, it can block this kind of explosion, and it won''t have any effect. But for the more recent Pietro and Wanda, without any protection, UU read www. uukanshu.com is potentially fatal. In fact, this kind of offensive, whether it is for Wanda or Pietro, can actually be solved by itself. Pietro''s extreme speed can quickly get him out of the explosion range. And Wanda''s crimson energy is used for defense, and it can also block this damage. But both of them have the same instinct to think about each other. Pietro wants to take Wanda away, but Wanda wants to control the explosion. Although this is feasible for Wanda, for her who has not undergone systematic training, it is still a bit reluctant to complete this kind of manipulation, and the danger is greatly increased. Everyone''s eyes were on the small metal bomb that had not yet landed in midair, as if they could predict the explosion that would happen in the next second. What made everyone not react was that the missile that was clearly focused in their eyes suddenly disappeared, and there was never a replacement, but a clean and slender white palm. The slender fingers directly wrapped the small metal ball almost completely, and the bright explosion light also bloomed from the gap between the fingers. Chapter 1529： Remember [New] for a second,! Everyone''s attention was frightened by the scene in front of them. And Pietro, who was leaning against the center of the bomb, didn''t react yet. The pace of sprinting forward still slammed into Wanda''s body, and then launched extreme speed and rushed forward. It was also a flash of silver light in an instant, and it stopped a few hundred meters away. Wanda didn''t resist the power that Pietro took her away. Maybe her power was stronger than Pietro, but it was not good for anyone to be hurt. At this time, Pietro was too late to look back. The distance of hundreds of meters made it impossible for the two of them to see the specific appearance. But think about it, the terrifying feeling that enveloped the whole body before is definitely a sign that the bomb is about to explode, but now there is no movement. Obviously, this crisis was stopped by Leo. Yes! The two looked at each other, and Leo was still here, so nothing would happen. When the sense of crisis came, the two still ignored the existence of Leo around them, and tried their best to redeem themselves by their own strength. Pietro was a little embarrassed and took Wanda back to the place at a high speed. And the explosion is only a few seconds away. As for the war machine and the falcon on the side, they did not leave. They could fully withstand the explosion, and they saw what happened. This powerful micro bomb was held in the palm of Leo''s hand. Maybe Pietro and Wanda don''t have this awareness yet, but Rhode knows that this kind of bomb is a blocking bomb installed on the ground or walls around the Avengers base. Although it is not a counter-fortification bomb, it can easily destroy the carrier and even the tank above. It can easily blast away fifty centimeters of reinforced concrete, which is a devastating blow to the human body. But it was such a powerful bomb, which was on the verge of exploding, and was held in the palm of Leo''s hand. Rhode looked at the little bit of light that bloomed in Leo''s hands, but it only bloomed for a moment, and it disappeared instantly. Leo''s right fist was wrapped in a golden light, like a golden arm. When Pietro came here again, Leo remained calm, and even his smile did not change much. He just looked at Pietro with some helplessness, "I''ve emphasized to you so many times, don''t mess with things, look at it, you''re in trouble again." Pietro''s face was also really red, and his eyes were a little afraid to look at Leo''s eyes, but he just used his peripheral vision to see what Leo''s palm had become. It was obvious that Leo''s palm could not completely wrap it, but no aftermath of the battle leaked out. The most important thing is that no one wonders why Leo''s palm can withstand the power of the explosion. Instead, he felt strange about why there was no explosion leaking out of the finger gaps that were clearly there. This is really weird. The golden light on Leo''s palm gradually dissipated, and he stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was still a wisp of dust and a few small charred particles, and it was impossible to see what it was. In other words, all the explosive power was digested and endured by Leo in the palm of his hand, and the single piece of the projectile that should have been broken all over was also endured in this ultra-small space. The pressure was melted more thoroughly. Leo flipped his hand lightly, and the ashes also fell, and disappeared on the lawn scattered under his feet. I clapped my hands, as if it was a little dusty. This attitude and this expression made Rhodes and Falcon somewhat unacceptable. You know, even if they can withstand this attack, they only say that their defense can withstand the shock wave of the explosion overflowing from their residence. What it suffered was only a tenth of the total energy, and even so, I am afraid that Falcon''s wings would also suffer some damage. And as for Leo, who completely uses himself to withstand all the explosive power, it simply does not exist. The condensed power is enough to break their existing defenses. Not to mention digesting all the power, this is simply impossible. But in Leo''s hands, that''s how it was achieved, and in front of Leo''s golden energy, it''s just so unreasonable. "My God, how did this happen?!" Falcon retracted his wings, looked at Leo''s palm in disbelief, and said, he has never seen such a situation. Rhode is even more so, "All the energy is consumed in the palm of the hand, how is this possible!" "It''s not consumption, it''s exile, otherwise there will still be some residual power. Since it''s like this, it''s better to exile it directly." Leo said with a smile. After the original explosion, there was still extremely chaotic energy that was re-constrained in the small space in Leo''s palm. As long as Leo chooses to let go, there will still be an explosion, but the power will be weakened many times, and there will be no harm. It''s just that Leo has already chosen such a solution, there is no need to destroy the grass and the environment, and he directly banishes the remaining energy in his hands into outer space, leaving only such a trace of residue. Sam slowly shook his head from the side, and was speechless, and now the scene in front of him has exceeded his imagination. He had seen such a small bomb with his own eyes, blowing up an armored vehicle to pieces. But it was extinguished in Leo''s hands just like that, and Leo was like clenching his fists, not taking anything to happen. The existence of this power has exceeded Sam''s imagination. Sam, who saw Leo work for the first time, "It''s not consumption, UU reading is exile, otherwise there will still be some residual power. Since it''s like this, it''s better to exile it directly." Leo said with a smile. After the original explosion, there was still extremely chaotic energy that was re-constrained in the small space in Leo''s palm. As long as Leo chooses to let go, there will still be an explosion, but the power will be weakened many times, and there will be no harm. It''s just that Leo has already chosen such a solution, there is no need to destroy the grass and the environment, and he will directly exile the remaining energy in his hands into outer space, leaving only such a trace of residue. Sam slowly shook his head from the side, and was speechless, and now the scene in front of him has exceeded his imagination. He had seen such a small bomb with his own eyes, blowing up an armored vehicle to pieces. But it was extinguished in Leo''s hands just like that, and Leo was like clenching his fists, not taking anything to happen. The existence of this power has exceeded Sam''s imagination. Sam, who saw Leo work for the first time, Chapter 1530： The Winter Soldier in Wandas Memory Remember [New] for a second,! Pietro has become so obedient now that he doesn''t dare to run around. As for Rhodes and Sam, they did not continue to fly, but accompanied the three of them to a training ground a few hundred meters away. Although Sorod''s war machine stepped out one foot after another on the grass, it didn''t care. "Pietro, where did you find that bomb just now?" Leo asked curiously. He didn''t expect that Pietro would just grab it and get such a big guy. If it was placed outside, it would be a terrorist attack. "I took it from a column about 600 meters away. It was half embedded in the column and I deducted it." Pietro replied with some embarrassment. "That is for early warning. Once it is damaged, it will explode. You are the first person to take the initiative to destroy it. Your movements are really fast." Sam on the side was speechless. Falcon Sam is now responsible for the vigilance mission of the entire Avengers base. Don''t look at this as the Avengers base, but there are not a few guys who want to infiltrate every day. Therefore, there are countless sensors and satellite monitoring around to prevent intrusion. After all, there are too many things involved in this base. Once any information is leaked, it will cause a worldwide uproar. The same is true for Rhodes. Now he is also a reservist in the Avengers. He retired from the army and is now staying at the base for training. "So don''t move around in the future. There can be a lot of gadgets buried around. In some places, I don''t dare to touch them." Sam said with some vigilance, Sam really didn''t like this kind of guy who escaped his personality. "Rogers has returned?" "Yes, he came back three months ago, so are you going to tell him where that guy was sent?" Sam replied. "He''s still thinking about Barnes?" Leo asked curiously. "It can be seen that the captain has always been on his mind. I think there is no one else except the winter soldier." Sam said that being an admirer of Steve Rogers and now being his teammate, of course he knew him well. "Has he never seen Ms. Peggy?" Leo shook his head slightly and said speechlessly. "Chief Peggy has long since retired. It seems that he went to the hospital some time ago. I remember that the captain went there at that time." Sam continued. Leo and Sam chatted one after another. As for Rhodes on the side, he looked at Wanda and Pietro with interest. "Hey, your name is Pietro, right, you seem to be very familiar with Leo?" "That''s right, hey, where did your armor come from? Is this kind of equipment distributed here?" Pietro had wanted to ask about this for a long time, but he was always embarrassed to speak. "No no no, this is my exclusive equipment, you won''t have it." Rod looked at Pietro''s eager eyes, but said it immediately. "But this looks a lot like Iron Man''s armor. Are you using his old equipment?" Pietro looked at Rhodes and joked. "No, this is brand new. I''m a war machine, haven''t you heard of it? You are really ignorant." Rod was a little depressed by Pietro. As for Wanda on the side, he went to Leo and Sam. "I just heard the Winter Soldier, and I heard that name when I was in Sokovia? There seems to be more than one thing?" Wanda looked at Leo and Sam and said. Such words made several people on the side stunned and stopped. And Leosam, as well as Rhodes, and even Pietro, couldn''t help but look at Wanda. "What did you hear?" "Do you have any news about the other Winter Soldiers?" Sam couldn''t help but ask, he knew more about the Winter Soldier than Rhodes, the super fighters created by the Hydra organization. Everyone was a top agent and possessed the most powerful killing skills and methods at that time. And almost everyone is an all-rounder, and is extremely proficient in all aspects of intrusion, infiltration, computer technology and so on. Even now, it is a very terrifying method. This can be seen just by looking at Barnes. You know, during the time Rogers was asleep, Barnes was still outside to complete the tasks assigned to him. And the most terrifying thing is that Barnes, the Winter Soldier, will only be awakened when the task is completed, and once the task is completed, he will fall asleep again. But even so, he still successfully completed more than 30 unimaginable assassination missions. This shows that his methods are not outdated in the slightest, and he is still standing at the top level in this world. Their terror is not in how strong they are in combat, but in their terrifying combat thinking and their skillful use of any weapon. Their powerful physical qualities, combined with the increasingly terrifying hot weapons, any Winter Soldier is still a terrifying existence, and the rhetoric and impact it can cause is unimaginable. And for the conjecture of the number of winter fighters, Sam also got the answer from Rogers. Barnes had seen other winter fighters, and they were even more terrifying than Barnes. But after that, Barnes had an accident and was separated from the other Winter Soldiers. Even if those people are reduced, they should not all die. Of course, S.H.I.E.L.D. couldn''t come up with any evidence. The only known Winter Soldier is Barnes, and no other Winter Soldier has appeared. So I always thought that there was only such a person in the Winter Soldier. After Barnes was dealt with, nothing similar to the Winter Soldier had ever happened again. Unexpectedly, this news can actually get relevant information from Wanda. "Why don''t I remember this?" Pietro looked at Wanda suspiciously. UU reading "Of course you don''t know, my head was a mess at the time, and all kinds of memories popped up in my mind." "There''s a paragraph about that, what the Winter Soldier." Wanda looked at Leo and Sam and said, "However, I can''t remember the specific content." Wanda frowned and thought that after the recognition of cosmic energy, her ability has begun to gradually become stronger, and the information in her mind can be shielded and processed. In the past, because of ability, received too many unwilling or forced to receive messages. So after Wanda has the ability, it is to delete or block all those painful and messy memories. It''s just that Leo''s words evoked a trace of Wanda''s memory, and he suddenly remembered that he said so. Chapter 1530 The Winter Soldier in Wanda''s Memory bookmarked download free read Chapter 1531： Welcome to the Avengers, everyone is here Remember [] for a second,! "I''ll recall." Looking at the expectant eyes of the two people on the side, Wanda could only say helplessly. I didn''t expect to interject, and I would have to search so hard for the memories that had been sealed by myself. This is not an easy job. "Don''t worry, even if there are other Winter Soldiers, they can''t do anything with me." Leo said with a smile, standing in front of Wanda, blocking the eager eyes of Sam and Rhodes. "This matter, when you are free in the future, you are slowly rummaging. At least now, there is no news of other Winter Soldiers." "Maybe they are still frozen. You know, the Hydra has been almost destroyed by us." "If it is said that the Winter Soldier really exists, then they should all be released." "Nothing has happened yet, and it won''t appear suddenly in just a few days." Leo took the lead in saying that his words were not just for Sam and Rhode in front of him. Leo believed that his words at this time must have been transmitted to the guys behind, and maybe Nick Fury It is possible to monitor in real time. But Leo doesn''t care about this, he just understands that Wanda and Pietro will not be bullied here. It''s not that Sam and Rhodes, and the Avengers came to bully them, but that they were taken advantage of by the people of SHIELD, which they can definitely do. "Yes, it''s not too long, let''s go first." A few people continued to walk forward. Pietro and Wanda were quite interested in looking at everything around them, the empty and tidy lawn, the flat and expansive tarmac, and the building not far away that looked very delicate. Another strange building. Perhaps this is where they will stay next. "Who else is at the base now?" "Natasha and the captain are here." "Where''s Barton?" "Patton is retired, he''s been in the service for a long time, it''s time to take a break." Sam was talking when Natasha''s voice sounded on the channel. Not far away, a red-haired **** woman in a black tight-fitting combat uniform came out and waved her hands as she watched everyone. Leo smiled, "Don''t forget to leave me two more channel headsets." "It''s ready for you." Natasha said with a smile on the channel, she stopped at the entrance of the training ground, folded her arms and waited for a few people to arrive. "It seems that we came at the right time, and your manpower seems to be insufficient." Leo also smiled. As for Wanda and Pietro on the side, because there is no channel headset, they can''t hear the voices of Wanda and Pietro at all, which is a bit strange for Leo''s answer. But he immediately saw the small headset that Leo was wearing on his left ear. "There is no good choice for the time being, and Banner is still sleeping." Natasha said this and asked at the same time. "Where did Thor go? No news at all, what happened to Asgard?" "There are some troubles in the Nine Realms. Sol has to solve these problems by himself. Besides, there is no trouble on earth now." Leo said very calmly. Since he solved the Hydra, the world has become much calmer. Although the movement in the gray area and the black area is getting bigger and bigger, it has no effect on normal people. "But there has been an undercurrent in secret, and we need more power." Rogers'' voice came out from the channel. Sure enough, within two seconds, Rogers, who was wearing a sports jacket, also came out of the training ground, stood beside Natasha, and looked at everyone. "Wow, it hasn''t been this lively in a long time." Unexpectedly, Dr. Banner''s voice came from the channel. "Banner, aren''t you sleeping?" "I was up twenty minutes ago." Banner said honestly. "Then I called you out fifteen minutes ago, and you just pretended not to hear me, right?" Natasha turned out to be a little angry and said on the channel. "Uh, I was taking a shower at that time." Banner explained something pale and feeble. Leo also smiled slightly, "It''s really getting more and more lively." Several people were talking, and in the training ground, another figure in a tight combat uniform came out. At first glance, it looks like another Natasha, but except for Wanda and Pietro, everyone knows his identity. Agent Hill, who is also the current chief executive of the Avengers, has dealt with almost everything since Nick Fury didn''t know what to do with it. And Hill is also fully able to carry this burden, so the management of a huge S.H.I.E.L.D. is so orderly, and it is also on this site that S.H.I.E.L.D. once again blooms. Hill didn''t speak, but just looked at Leo and the others who were walking towards him, his eyes wandering on Leo and Wanda Pietro all the time. At this time, the distance between the two teams was less than 100 meters. As they got closer, Wanda and Pietro, who were not too nervous at first, also became slightly nervous. Looking at these people in front of them, their eyes were also very complicated. But when the two looked at Leo again, they finally made up their minds, and their eyes became clear. But Hill, who was still dozens of meters away from them, lit up slightly, not knowing what to think. Leo also smiled slightly, "It''s really getting more and more lively." Several people were talking, and in the training ground, another figure in a tight combat uniform came out. At first glance, it looks like another Natasha, but except for Wanda and Pietro, everyone knows his identity. Agent Hill, UU Reading is also the current chief executive of the Avengers. Since Nick Fury didn''t know what to do, Hill was responsible for almost everything. And Hill is also fully able to carry this burden, so the management of a huge S.H.I.E.L.D. is so orderly, and it is also on this site that S.H.I.E.L.D. once again blooms. Hill didn''t speak, but just looked at Leo and the others who were walking towards him, his eyes wandering on Leo and Wanda Pietro all the time. At this time, the distance between the two teams was less than 100 meters. As they got closer, Wanda and Pietro, who were not too nervous at first, also became slightly nervous. Looking at these people in front of them, their eyes were also very complicated. But when the two looked at Leo again, they finally made up their minds, and their eyes became clear. But Hill, who was still dozens of meters away from them, lit up slightly, not knowing what to think. Chapter 1531 Welcome to the Avengers, everyone is here bookmarked download free read Chapter 1532： Tony Stark is here Remember [] for a second,! That small light spot formed a white line in the air and flew quickly towards the position where everyone was standing. The speed was so fast that it moved extremely fast in the sky. There was no sign of trying to attack at the attack site around the Avengers base. Obviously, it was another one of his own. But who is going to say it, everyone is very clear in their hearts. After all, the barely distinguishable iconic red and gold color scheme in the air is only Iron Man Tony Stark. Wanda and Pietro, who were standing beside Leo, also stared blankly at the fast flying figure in the air. This is the second time the twins have seen Tony Stark since the last Sokovia. Although it was said that under Leo''s dissuasion and explanation, he was relieved, but when the two saw Stark again, they could not help clenching their fists. The hatred for Stark was accumulated from childhood to adulthood. In their hearts, the originally beautiful life was completely destroyed by the missile from Stark Industries. The twins survived the Hydra experiment, not only because of their talent, but also because of their hatred in their hearts. But in the end, they realized that they might have hated the wrong target. At least according to Stark''s performance in recent years, he is not a bad person. Moreover, Stark can help Sokovia and can help more people. But Pietro, who was on the side, was still a little impulsive, and he moved as if he wanted to do something. But Wanda on the side rarely stopped Pietro''s movements. The head shook his head gently, "Wait a while, let''s take a look." "Tony, it seems that you already knew that Leo would come today, right?" Natasha said on the channel. "I only found out yesterday, but what does it matter? Don''t you all know it now?" Tony''s voice came from the channel, but the fast figure in the air didn''t stop at all. Although it seems that there are still several kilometers away from everyone, the distance is rapidly narrowing, and the speed of Mark Forty-Six is ??undeniable. Looking at the streamlined Mark Forty-six with a more wrapped body, he quickly approached the crowd with a warm sound barrier passage in the air. I have to say, looking at the red-gold object in the air that is sprinting towards him quickly, from a distance, it is like watching a missile rushing over. But as the distance got closer and closer, Mark Forty-Six also braked quickly, and his stature quickly weakened. At this time, everyone heard the heavy whistling sound. ''Boom! Mark Forty-Six slammed to the ground and smashed a shallow pit on the ground. The beautiful steel lines and the extremely bright and handsome cold color matching really hit the aesthetics of men. Then in the next second, the entire Mark Forty-six was fully opened, and Tony Stark in a casual suit walked out of it. While walking, he said, "Maybe we can continue to improve the shock absorption system. What is Dr. Zhao busy with recently? I need a lot of nanomaterials." At this time, Leo and others had already walked in front of Natasha, and the two sides had gathered together. Natasha glanced at Stark who emerged from the armor, and said helplessly, "Dr. Zhao is resting, but she has prepared 13 kilograms of nanomaterials for you, enough for you to use." "But there are not many materials that have been consumed. Also, that key material is almost gone." Natasha said this, but she hid the name of the key material, and called it by this code. It seems that even in the Avengers, nanomolecular technology still has a very high degree of secrecy. "Leo may be able to help in this regard." Stark suddenly turned his head to look at Leo and said, and then he saw Wanda and Pietro on the side. "Wanda, Pietro, this is our first official meeting." Tony took two steps and stood in front of Wanda and Pietro, looking at the two guys in front of him curiously. That''s right, it was the first time Tony saw these two guys in reality. Although he knew a lot about them, in reality, these two guys really had a lot of hostility towards him. Even in Pietro''s eyes, this hostility is not disguised, although it is not enough to kill him. But Tony didn''t doubt that he was going to beat himself up for a while. Of course, the shadow illusion that Wanda left to Stark, even now, sometimes makes him fall into nightmares. That kind of despair, Tony estimated that this life is very unforgettable. "I have to say, you really gave me a very deep memory, so can you help me get rid of it? That''s not a good impression." Tony looked at Wanda and said this. Wanda hadn''t had time to say anything, but Pietro on the side had two silver daggers appearing in his hands, and his body moved forward slightly. "I can remove all your hair, do you need me to fix it for you?" It''s just that with the obstruction of Wanda in front of him, Pietro just made a gesture and didn''t really do it. Tony Stark, who was facing him, was shocked by Pietro''s action. Mark Forty-Six, who was in alert mode, immediately raised his hand, as if he was about to launch an attack. But almost at the same time, Stark raised his hand slightly to stop Mark Forty-Six''s movements. "Then there''s no need. I have a special hair stylist, who should be more professional than you." Tony took a step back and looked at Wanda again, "It seems that there is some misunderstanding between us." "Are you sure you want to talk to us now about this matter?" Wanda''s eyes were fixed on the guy in front of him who had been thinking about killing him day and night. But now he is standing in front of him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com himself no longer had the urge to kill him. When he was in Sokovia, Wanda also stopped Pietro''s movements, because Wanda saw that Stark''s result was more painful than death and could give Tony more painful torture. But now, Wanda''s murderous intention for Tony has really faded a lot. Moreover, when Wanda stood in front of Tony again now, she could really feel the suppressed pain in Tony''s heart, tormenting him all the time. Even more serious than the last time, this kind of pain that was suppressed in the deepest part of my heart, if it weren''t for Wanda''s perception becoming stronger, it would not be so clear. "Okay, if I have a chance, I''d like to see your peculiarities. After all, it''s rare to see Leo caring so much about others, and they''re two guys who haven''t known each other for a long time." Tony also shrugged slightly, and instead of continuing to struggle, he turned to look at Rhodes beside him. "Rod, are you wearing only one pajamas in your armor again?" Chapter 1532 Tony Stark is here Chapter 1533： The power to change the world Popular recommendation: And with Tony''s words, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Rhodes. Yes, Rhodes'' armor should also be able to open the front panel, there is no need to tie the whole person to the armor to walk. Although the war machine is not as smart as the Mark 46, some basic fast weapons are still no problem. So the appearance of Rhodes is indeed a little abnormal. He just showed his head, and the whole body is still in the war machine. "NO, I have not!" Rhode looked at Stark in front of him and retorted loudly, this is not funny. "OK, I know, you miss Leo too much, so you ran out in pajamas." Tony continued jokingly. "Hey, do you have to do this?" Rhodes looked at Tony speechlessly and said. "Haha, okay, long time no see, it looks pretty good here, doesn''t it?" Stark looked around and smiled, opened his hand and said generously. After all, to be honest, the reconstruction of the Avengers this time is mainly due to the funds provided by Stark, and this is still the land of the original Stark warehouse. I have to say that Howard Stark is also very investment-minded. In those years, he used the reputation of building warehouses to encircle a lot of land. "Come on, there''s no point in blowing your hair here." Leo said with a smile, and led the crowd to the huge training ground just 100 meters away. Inside, there are other people waiting. Banner wanted to come closer and seemed to want to ask Leo some questions, but he didn''t expect that Hill was standing beside Leo one step faster than Banner. The current Leo is no longer the small man he used to be. Even among the crowd, he is more than 1.8 meters tall. Hill is also a small person by Leo''s side. Hill looked up at the young man in front of him slightly, looking at this still a little green face, it was really hard to believe that this green young man in front of him turned out to be the most powerful golden legend . This so-called strongest person on earth, in fact, the fighting power of the golden legend has surpassed the imagination of people on earth. To be honest, in Hill''s eyes, Leo may no longer be regarded as a human being, and he cannot be said to be a species of human beings. In Hill''s eyes, Leo is more like an enhanced version of Thor, but the difference is that behind Thor, there is the deterrence of the entire Asgard. Leo, on the other hand, is an unparalleled symbol of strength. Even, his deterrent power alone exceeds that of the entire Asgard civilization, and is more terrifying than Thor. But Hill is more aware that even if she really thinks so, she can''t show it at all, and she must pay more attention to not make Leo feel alienated or even hated for human beings. And Leo will also be an opportunity for the entire earth''s civilization to enter into rapid development. What''s more, Leo is the guardian of the entire earth. The existence of Leo is the guarantee for the safe survival of the small civilization on Earth, which has long been exposed to the civilization of the stars. Although Hill has never been to an outside civilization, Hill still believes that in the entire universe, civilization will be destroyed every moment. Just like the existence of human beings on the earth, it is the existence of thousands of species that have been unconsciously destroyed. What''s more, in the universe, never expect the kindness of other civilizations, only strength is the truth. So Leo''s existence has become more important, not just for the Avengers, but for the entire civilization. "Hey Leo, long time no see." Hill stood beside Leo and greeted him. "Agent Hill, you''ve been a little tired recently. The last time we met, you didn''t have dark circles under your eyes." Leo looked at Hill with a smile and said, flicking his fingers, a golden light flashed out. "That''s the way of work. Director Furui is not there. There are indeed too many things." Hill felt the warm and clear current that suddenly appeared in his body. Wherever it flowed, the tiredness and soreness on his body disappeared immediately. The whole somewhat tired spirit has also returned to a perfect state. "I heard that you have been in China recently, have you contacted them?" "Well, I did something over there recently, and I can accompany my uncle and aunt by the way." Leo nodded and said, there is nothing to hide, and there is nothing to hide, everyone knows it. "I thought I was looking for your biological parents. Do you need any information from us? We''d be happy to share it." Hill looked at Leo and said with a smile. "No, I don''t think about it anymore. I''m very satisfied with Jenny and George. Of course, this doesn''t change my identity as a Chinese, so I don''t care about that." Leo said so, for Hill''s vigilance, Leo smiled helplessly. "Well, is there anything you need to give us to mind? I think you, who are well-informed, may be able to give us some more correct directions. UU Reading " Hill looked at Leo''s eyes and said that the treatment Leo gave her before made her eyes shine again. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. "Direction? It''s good now. The development of technology needs to be precipitated, not achieved overnight." "I don''t want the earth to become an accessory of another civilization. We need to have our own civilization and technology development route." "So you don''t have to worry too much. After entering the right track, technology will progress very quickly. You must know that it only takes a hundred years from us to enter the real modernization." Leo looked at Hill and said this. He understood Hill''s concerns. As the supreme leader of S.H.I.E.L.D., he had the power to influence the world, and he wanted to do more. "Okay, take your mind." Hill shrugged, looked at Leo with a smile and said, and then prepared to step aside. "By the way, Wanda and Pietro seem to have changed a lot than the data. It seems that you have a great influence on them." Hill finally asked this question, and also wanted to know why these two made Leo worthy of attention. Leo glanced at Wanda and said, "They have the power to change the world, but it''s not yet." Leo''s words made Hill pay more attention to the two of Wanda Pietro, and there was a strong shock in his eyes. She believed Leo''s words and was equally shocked by this. ''change the world? Must pay attention! Hill looked at the two and pondered in his heart. Chapter 1533 The power to change the world Chapter 1534： Banner and Hulk balance Popular recommendation: Except for Leo and the others, the other people are also chatting hotly. After all, to be honest, it is very rare for everyone to get together. Even if everyone is in this base, not everyone will choose to chat with others. Take Dr. Banner as an example. If it is not necessary, Dr. Banner still enjoys his alone time. And next to Banner''s room is a gym specially prepared for Dr. Banner. Banner recently fell in love with fitness, something he would never do before, but now, Dr. Banner is starting to like the thrill of his heart racing. Only when his heartbeat reaches that critical value can Banner be able to better perceive Hulk''s mental power. At this point, Banner has always been communicating with the Hulk, and only at this moment can Banner be able to communicate and share better with the Hulk. No matter who it is, it is a bit unbearable to be kept in a closed and dark space, let alone Hulk''s violent temper. During this period of time, Banner became more and more relieved about the existence of Hulk. Because Banner found that he really had no way to get rid of Hulk''s existence, even if the kind Dr. Banner really resisted Hulk''s slaughter of those who used to be. I really hate that I often wake up in a place of **** slaughter, but now Bruce Banner has begun to learn to reconcile with his own power. The spiritual power of Dr. Banner and Hulk is in this body at the same time, and now in Banner''s view, he is the shackle that restricts Hulk. Seal the powerful existence of Hulk, who is not very rational, and is full of anger all the time, in his body. In the past few years, Dr. Banner has realized that if he just relies on his own strength, he cannot completely suppress the Hulk. And the harder he suppresses, the crazier the Hulk will become when he comes out, and the more slaughter and destruction he will cause. Since there is no way to carry out permanent suppression, all we can do is, of course, to reconcile with it. At least up to now, what Leo said at the beginning was not wrong. He clearly recognized this reality, and he had no way to escape. No matter where he went, he would always exist with the Hulk. If you want to no longer cause unprovoked killings, or even retain Hulk''s powerful power, you can only choose to reconcile yourself. "Dr. Banner, you look in good spirits." Looking at Dr. Banner who came over, Leo also smiled and said hello, Leo has always respected Dr. Banner who has struggled with the Hulk for so many years, and the relationship between the two is really great. . "It''s okay, compared to the previous years, it''s already great." Banner said with a smile. "Your expression doesn''t look right." Leo turned his head to look at Dr. Banner, who was on the side, with a smile in his eyes, and then his brows were slightly wrinkled, but then he spread out, "Have Hulk come out?" Leo''s voice was not loud, but it still attracted the attention of several people around him. Tony also turned his head and looked over. The Mark 48 he is currently developing is a new generation of anti-Hulk armor, which is an upgraded version of Mark 44. And even Rogers and Sam, who had been staying here all the time, looked over in surprise. Hulk came out, but even if they were here, they didn''t hear any news or movement, which was a bit incredible. Banner didn''t seem to expect Leo to see it at a glance, but he also nodded. "Well, just yesterday, Hulk came out." "Did you let him out on purpose?" Leo looked at Banner and asked with a smile. "Forget it, Hulk has been patient for too long, and I want to reach a cooperation with him." Banner said with clear eyes, "Otherwise, if this continues, Hulk''s power will one day block me." "This point, as I have more and more contact with Hulk, it is more and more clear." "The Hulk and I are like a calm water, and resentment, the waves above the water, will shake the boundaries between us." "I am like the surface of the water that is displayed outside and is seen by most people, but it is undeniable that my inner spirit is a bottomless pool." "As long as there is an accident on the water, the line between me and the Hulk will blur, and the Hulk can take this opportunity to come out." "And anger, like bubbles in a pool, can keep the entire surface of the water boiling." "That is to say, if this bubble can keep boiling, then the stable me will be in a broken state and will always maintain the state of Hulk." "I can forcibly smooth out the fluctuations on the water, but only if there is a huge turbulence, such as throwing a stone into the water, it will inevitably arouse the Hulk''s reaction." "And even if there is no such accident, Hulk''s anger will also accumulate bubbles under the water, waiting for enough to shock out." "So now, I will choose to take the initiative to release the accumulated bubbles after a period of time." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. "Otherwise, the last big wave of bubbles may form a terrifying chain reaction, and at that time, I may not even have time to react." Banner''s expression gradually became serious. "The more I get in touch with the Hulk, the more I understand that our relationship is a little too complicated." Banner looked at Leo and explained. UU Reading And these metaphorical words are somewhat incomprehensible to those who don''t know Banner. As for the so-called stone, of course, when Banner is fatally injured, Hulk will come out to take over everything. What surprised Leo was not Hulk''s strength and physical fitness, but his powerful and terrifying resilience. In this regard, the Hulk is even stronger than the more physically powerful Eternal Titan Thanos. "It seems that you and Hulk communicated very well. There was no big movement this time." Leo said with a smile. "That''s right, with Natasha on the side to help guide, this time Hulk didn''t run out of control." Banner also nodded and said, and looked at Natasha beside him again. "Well, Banner is right, Hulk didn''t run around, he just smashed a main battle tiger tank into a scrap of iron." Natasha on the side also laughed and joked. There was no fluctuation in Tony''s heart, but he was only ready to speed up the progress of Mark Forty-Eight. Agent Hill on the side didn''t make a fuss, and it seemed that he had known about it for a long time. It''s just that Sam and Rogers on the side looked at Banner in amazement. If Hulk can really be completely controlled, he is really an extremely powerful teammate. With that terrifying power and physique, it is hard to imagine how much energy can be exerted under the circumstance of absolute rationality. Only Wanda and Pietro, who were on the side, still looked at Dr. Banner in surprise. "It turns out that the Hulk still looks like this, my God, I''ve never heard of it." Chapter 1534 Banner and Hulk balance Chapter 1535： Twins join Avengers Popular recommendation: "There are so many things that you don''t know. Here, you will learn a lot of things. Fighting is not only about hands, but also with brains." "Team fighting, what is most needed is cooperation." Leo said with a smile after hearing the exclamations of Wanda and Pietro. "What about you, have you trained with everyone?" Pietro looked at Leo and asked. "No, he doesn''t, he''s alone when he encounters a problem! He doesn''t need the cooperation of others." Tony on the side shrugged his shoulders, looked at Wanda and replied. And Natasha also nodded, "That''s true, Leo is too powerful, being with us is what we are holding back." "This is too exaggerated, no, no, but I have too many things to be responsible for, so the main force is still you." Leo hurriedly said with a smile. Although Leo''s combat power is no longer on the same level as a few others, he doesn''t want to be so isolated from everyone. Furthermore, each of them has the ability to transcend ordinary people, and even the potential to change the world, and they are all their own partners. "No, what they said is not exaggerated at all. I have a hard time believing that people like Leo exist on earth." From the gate of the training ground, a slightly unfamiliar and familiar black figure came out. Looking at this figure, even Hill was a little surprised, but when he saw Leo next to him, he was a little clear. The things Leo is related to are really too powerful, and this time I finally have to come here. With the character of Director Nick Fury, how could I miss this opportunity. "Really? Actually, Danvers is also an Earthling, but he was taken to Kerry, what do you think?" Leo looked at Nick Fury and said with a smile. And Nick Fury was stunned for a moment, and his expression returned to calm, but he did not continue to say anything. "Danvers? Who is that?" Wanda on the side leaned over to Leo and asked softly, "Is he also a new member of the Avengers?" Wanda and Pietro didn''t think much about it, just curious about it. But the others present were not as simple as they thought. Everyone understands that what Nick Fury said about Leo before is true, not the kind of deliberate flattery, and it is indeed correct to recognize Leo''s power, which exceeds everyone''s imagination. But Leo''s words also showed that this so-called Danvers also has very powerful power, and even, in Leo''s mouth, this person called Danvers is on the same level as himself. superior. The most important thing is that at this point, Nick Fury seems to agree with this, and he also puts this guy called Danvers on the level of Leo. That is an unimaginable terrifying force. And everyone can see that even Rogers, or the veteran-level characters of SHIELD, such as Agent Hill, are very unfamiliar with this name. In other words, among the crowd, the only one who really knows this name is Nick Fury, this wily guy. It seems that Nick Fury still has such a hole card hidden in his hand, a powerful combat power that may not be inferior to Leo. As for whether Nick Fury has any other cards in his hand, there is no way to know, and Nick Fury will never tell you what he did. "Yes, it is so incredible in the universe. The birth and death of power will never be transferred due to the will of human beings. Even I can''t grasp it." Leo looked at Nick Fury and said calmly. "But you actually came back this time. I think you found something outside." Leo took a few steps forward and looked at Nick Fury and asked unceremoniously. "There are a lot of things that have happened on Earth recently, but they are all small problems, and you don''t need to be dispatched." Furui said calmly and did not mention anything else. It seems that this time when he came back, he planned to meet everyone, just like seeing each other, and there was no other meaning. On the other hand, Rogers and the others didn''t care much about this. Even if there was a task to go out, everyone had no opinion, and it was fine to do the task. Everyone followed the footsteps of Leo and Fury towards the huge training ground in front of them. It was only after entering the gate that even small planes could enter, Wanda and Pietro, who came for the first time, knew how delicate and huge it was. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. The space layout of the center inside seems to be more than twice as large as the outside, a huge training center, the main body is made of light steel and wooden padding. Among them, there are all kinds of strange testing equipment and tools, as well as some related exercise equipment and so on. The high platform and the corresponding entrances and exits with more convenient viewing angles on both sides are convenient for the teams trained in them to quickly respond. And because it is a newly established base and training ground, it looks brand new, and it makes Wanda and Pietro, who have not had much experience, widen their eyes. Even if you only need to be familiar with it for two days, you will get used to it, but the shock at the beginning is still deeply remembered by Wanda and Pietro. "This...is this the training ground?" Pietro said with some shock, even if UU Reading was in the Hydra base in Sokovia, what he had prepared for him was just an ordinary plastic runway. "Well, it''s just one of the two regular training grounds. We also have an equipment testing ground and a special training ground. Of course, there are some other places, if you all want to know later." Natasha on the side approached, watching Wanda and Pietro say so. Rhodes and Stark reminisced, Sam and Rogers were still standing together, looking at Pietro and Wanda with anticipation. Banner was standing with Agent Hill, and he didn''t know what to say. Presumably Agent Hill had a lot of things to explain to the current Dr. Banner. The Hulk is a force they will certainly not ignore. Leo looked at Fury''s appearance that he didn''t want to talk about this topic here, and didn''t continue to ask. Instead, they watched the crowd clapping their hands. "Everyone, look here." Leo began to speak loudly, while also strolling to Wanda and Pietro''s side. "The purpose of my visit today should have been known to you long ago, that is, I want to recommend two people to join our team." "As for the information on Wanda and Pietro, I think you are all familiar with them. Many people have even played against them and know their identities and methods." "Now that Sol is busy with the Nine Realms, and Barton has retired, we need new strength." "Do you have any other suggestions?" Leo floated slightly, looked at everyone in front of him and asked. Chapter 1535 Twins Join Avengers Chapter 1536： change the world Popular recommendation: Everyone looked at each other, but Dr. Banner and Natasha took the lead in raising their hands. "No problem, I believe that the person recommended by Leo must have his ability." Tony on the side also raised his hand slightly, "I have always believed in Leo, but the relevant verification of these two little guys still needs to pass." "I have no opinion." Rogers also raised his hand and said. As for Sam and Rhodes, of course, they also voted in favor of Rogers and Stark. Of course, this time, Sam and Rhodes can only be regarded as students. If there is no accident, Sam and Rhodes will also accompany Wanda and others in related training. At least in everyone''s cognition, the first generation of Avengers, only Tony, Rogers, Sol, Banner, Natasha, Barton, and the most amazing golden legend of all, Leo! Currently among the next first batch of trainees are Sam Falcon and War Machine Rhodes, as well as Wanda and Pietro. If there is no accident, there is no one else. With the change of the previous generation, Banner did not become Hulk disappeared, Pietro did not die, and Vision did not appear. But Barton is still retired. He went back and built a small manor to accompany his wife and children. After all, Barton''s third baby was born. As for Sol, he is still pacifying the Nine Realms. The repair of the Rainbow Bridge is nearing completion, and it shouldn''t be long after he thinks about it. Everyone agreed, and no one looked at Fury''s face. Although it was said that the team was formed by Nick Fury at the beginning, but after the Great War in New York, the Hydra riot, and the Helicarrier being destroyed. Ruined after several battles. The Avengers is almost independent and has become a more detached organization. Although there are many shadows of the military and people from S.H.I.E.L.D., at least nominally, it is more independent. The approval of the few people in front of them also means that Wanda and Pietro can already join the Avengers and become a member of the team. Of course, whether it is Wanda, Pietro, or Rhodes, Sam, the combat experience is still weaker. In particular, Wanda and Pietro are completely new to fighting, and have no fighting consciousness. The previous battles were all about relying on their own abilities to be brave, and they could do better, but they didn''t realize it at all. As for Falcon Sam and War Machine Rhodes, they still have some experience. Rhodes doesn''t need much experience, the armor is completely built by Tony, and his combat positioning is a pure firepower. What he needs to do is to suppress firepower and output with all his strength. And Sam is stronger than Rhodes. With just a pair of mechanical wings, he can flexibly move into position in the air. Even in the face of the concentrated fire of the sky carrier, he is not panic at all. The combat style is very compatible with the mechanical wings, and the combat thinking is beyond the table. It can be roaming to assist, or even act as a maneuvering role, but the personal combat power is a bit too bad and needs to be strengthened. Unlike the battle-hardened super spy agent Natasha, Sol who has fought for thousands of years, as long as the Hulk''s Dr. Banner. And Rogers also fought on the battlefield. His physical fitness exceeded the limit of human beings, and he even had a super shield. Tony, on the other hand, created his own super armor completely, and his familiarity and fighting style are completely beyond Rhodes'' ability to compare. Even now, his physical fitness is close to the limit of the human body, and the battle armor created has a new breakthrough in conception. Seeing that everyone has agreed, although Furui feels that he has been ignored, he does not care at all. After all, he can understand that these guys in front of him are not ordinary people, and some of their personalities are too normal. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. What he needs is not a group of combat soldiers who will only obey orders, but a stronger team to accomplish what soldiers can''t do. Leo turned his head to look at Wanda and Pietro, "Wanda, what are your thoughts?" "If you are unwilling to join, you can also enjoy life, but you will be subject to certain supervision and cannot undermine social stability." In fact, Leo had told them many times before he came, but this time, it was coming. To be honest, the twins really hesitated at first. After all, when they were in Hydra, they always regarded the Avengers as an enemy, and even more of Stark as a mortal enemy. But now, suddenly wanting to join them, this change in identity is indeed a bit exaggerated. But when they saw the truth, they had already made a judgment in their hearts. Both twins have an extremely kind heart, which has not been erased even in their painful and sad childhood. After knowing the meaning of the existence of the Avengers, the two have no reason to refuse. Maintain world peace and protect Earth civilization. The two of them did not have such incomparably lofty thoughts and desires in their hearts. What they did was to pursue their own hearts. Seeing the two nodded firmly, Leo also laughed. Banner on the side watched this scene, but UU Reading couldn''t help clapping his hands and applauding. The sudden applause made everyone look at Banner involuntarily, making him a little embarrassed. "Welcome to the newcomers. I will treat you that night. How about Chinese food. I know there is a good Chinese restaurant." Tony looked at everyone and said something. "No problem, I agree." "Okay, let''s meet tonight." "Tony is rarely free, but you can''t miss it." "First of all, I don''t like spicy food." "Tony, do you want to bring Pepe?" "Hey, Pietro, right, how fast are you?" "Leo, tell me about the situation outside." The initially tense atmosphere was relieved by Tony''s words. Everyone was talking to each other in a fun way, and the serious atmosphere just before dissipated in an instant. Even this sudden change made the somewhat serious Wanda and Pietro unresponsive. After all, before coming in, I could still see a neatly lined team running past around the training ground, just like in the army. Leo patted Wanda on the shoulder. "Calm down, we are all the members of this team, so don''t be so serious. As for what to do next, someone will tell you." "Since you have chosen to join this team, you must learn to accept these, and we must also break down the barriers. I don''t hope that one day, we will take action against our own people." Leo looked at the people in front of him, "We are going to change the world!" Chapter 1536 Change the world Chapter 1537： future, party, chat 1 chat Popular recommendation: "It feels like you are full of confidence in the future, as if you are not worried at all, how did you do it, Leo?" Wanda looked at Leo and said this. Wanda, who had an unstable childhood, was really envious of Leo''s mentality. "Can''t you really see the future, isn''t that omniscient and omnipotent?" Wanda asked enviously. For this, Wanda really believed. "Not likely to." Leo looked at Wanda and smiled, "Actually, I often have worries about the future. What I see is just a general trend in the future, what might happen in a future without me." "Even that has changed, and what I know is too limited." "I also have concerns about the future, but you will find that the future is always a mystery, and you will not know what will happen in the future." "Not everyone is going to do what you think, all you have to do is seize the moment." Leo touched Wanda''s head. Although his physical age is three years younger than Wanda''s, he is mentally older than Wanda. "Yesterday is history, tomorrow is a mystery, and today is the best gift, so you need to smile more, you know?" Leo looked at Wanda and said softly. "Follow your heart, maybe you can see your future, it must be composed of the beauty in your heart, so running in that direction will get better and better." Listening to Leo''s words, Wanda froze slightly, but a different light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Pietro, who had already leaned over to Rogers, Wanda said slowly. "You''re right, the past has become history. Now I just want to live a good life with Pietro. Maybe I really shouldn''t be so persistent." Natasha also surrounded Dr. Banner at this time, "Leo is very good at chatting with girls, but Wanda''s spirit seems to be much better." "I didn''t see it all at once. Wanda, did your original dark circles disappear like this?" Several people also began to laugh. Leo and Wanda looked at each other and smiled, and they also walked into the crowd and integrated into this lively environment. It is also a very rare reunion for everyone, but there are many topics to talk about. Today''s day is faster than many people imagine. By the time everyone returned from downtown New York, the bright moon was already high in the sky. Although the construction of the new Fulian base is more reasonable and perfect than the previous building, it is a little farther from the city center. And Hill has long arranged exclusive rooms for Wanda and Pietro. Everyone gathered again on the lawn outside the training ground, or even sat directly on the side, staying with everyone relaxed and happy. I have to say that this kind of atmosphere has never been experienced by Wanda and Pietro, and even the vast majority of people here have not had such a relaxed experience. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Everyone can relax and talk about their past experiences, enemy wars, decisions and struggles they have made. Even some small secrets that could not be said before were revealed in this atmosphere. Everyone enjoys this atmosphere very much. They can listen to other people''s stories patiently, and they can also tell their own stories and express their own ideas. From time to time, Rhodes would tell a few bad jokes, and Rogers would also laugh at himself about his deep sleep. Natasha was always smiling, and occasionally mentioned Barton. In fact, the main reason for this gathering was not because of the participation of Wanda and Pietro, but because of the arrival of Leo. As long as Leo is by their side, everyone will always feel that the pressure and burden in their hearts will be relieved. And this kind of gathering is also the second time that everyone has gathered to chat like this. The first time was the celebration reception at the Avengers Building. Although it was more gorgeous and rich that time, it was crowded and noisy, and the reception with a large number of irrelevant people was not as comfortable as it is now on the grass under the stars. Wanda and Pietro also gradually became familiar with several people. The original cold and alert mentality began to slowly melt and gradually merged into the atmosphere. Everyone chatted, but they didn''t know what was going on. They all sat down on the lawn that formed a sloping slope. Everyone is wearing casual clothes and sitting aside, this scene is a bit out of tune with this serious and serious Avengers base. But everyone is so natural, like a group of ordinary friends, going out camping as comfortable. From time to time, a team of inspections would pass by, and when they saw the appearance of these people, they would also bypass them a bit and did not bother them. After a while, there was no sound. Everyone was lying on the lawn, looking up at the bright crescent moon in the sky. The scene was silent. It was only early summer at this time, and the evening wind blew through the crowd without making any sound. I don''t know how long it took, the moon came to the top of everyone''s heads, and it seemed that nothing had changed. And almost everyone looked at the sky with their eyes open for an hour. Obviously nothing has been done, but it seems that everything has been done. After a while, everyone heard a few light footsteps coming towards this side, but everyone didn''t move. "Are you going to sleep here? Actually, I can bring you some quilts." Director Furui''s familiar voice sounded, standing behind the crowd and said. "Nice choice, would you like to try it?" Tony answered directly. Sam and the others on the side jumped up and stood up. "I haven''t felt this way for a long time, huh, it''s a lot easier." Sam moved his body and said quite cheerfully. Everyone jumped up from the lawn one after another, although they didn''t say anything, but this emotional change made everyone''s temperament change a lot. Natasha also moved her arms and said with a smile, "This feels really good, I''m almost falling asleep." "Huh? How long have I slept?" Dr. Banner rubbed his eyes, sat up and looked at the crowd standing aside, and said vaguely. Natasha shook her head and smiled, while pulling Banner up, "One hour and three minutes, it''s only eleven thirty now." Natasha''s eyes were very clear, as she said before about falling asleep. Wanda and Pietro also stood up, but this time, when they looked at everyone''s eyes again, they finally felt a sense of identity, maybe they liked the feeling now. Leo waved his right hand, and a solid golden light swayed out, and UU reading instantly disappeared into everyone''s body. In the next second, everyone felt a slight warmth in their bodies, and the cold dew that had been lying on the lawn dissipated in an instant, and the whole person returned to the best state. "Leo, let''s talk about it." Nick Fury looked at Leo and said alone, without covering the crowd. Leo also smiled, "Everyone should rest early, I''m going to chat with the director, but he''s a little too curious." Chapter 1537 The future, party, chat about GET /u/139/139992/71820943.shtmHTTP/1.0Host:-Forwarded-For:92.38.149.189X-Real-IP::closeProxy-:keep-aliveUpgrade-Insecure-Requests :1Cache-Control:max-age=0User-Agent:(WindowsNT10.0;WOW64)AppleWebKit/537.36(KHTML,likeGecko)Chrome/70.0.3538.102Safari/-:gzip,:text/html,+xml,;q= 0.9,image/avif,image/webp,image/apng,*/*;q=0.8,-exchange;v=b3;q=-Language:zh-CN,zh;q=0.9 Chapter 1538： Leos Answers and Concerns Popular recommendation: Everyone was not surprised by this, this time it was strange that Nick Fury didn''t come back to find Leo. Both Wanda and Pietro have already arranged their own exclusive rooms, and the strange thing is that it seems that the Avengers base has long known about their arrival, and the decorations and items in the rooms are also very much in line with their tastes. . Even some of these items, as if they were specially equipped for it. I don''t know if it''s because S.H.I.E.L.D.''s work efficiency is too high, or if they really expected the arrival of their brothers and sisters, at least Wanda and Pietro felt very comfortable. And I don''t know why, the bright moon is high in the sky, and Wanda and Pietro, who originally had a sense of rejection here, had a huge change in their mentality at this time. Even on the way back, there was a sense of identity and a sense of belonging in my heart. It was as if that room had become his new home and really belonged to him. Even in China, the two of them didn''t experience this feeling when they played with Leo. Only when they were in Sokovia, in a small second-hand room they bought, did they feel that sense of belonging. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] That night, both of them lay on the soft bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep, not knowing what they were thinking. Wanda tossed and turned, and some wanted to chat with Leo, but he didn''t know that in this base, that room was Leo''s residence. In my heart, I secretly made up my mind, "Tomorrow, you must know where Leo lives!" Everyone also returned to their rooms. Everyone has their own exclusive room. After all, it is a huge base, and it must be easy to vacate a few vacant rooms. However, Leo and Fury had already walked straight to the outer area of ??the New Avengers base, and no one else followed. Standing here and looking out, there are not too many lights, but there are a few tower-like buildings in the distance. It''s just that under the bright moonlight, the mountains and forests in the distance are not too blurry. During this time, Nick Fury did not speak, and Leo was also silent. Until both of them stood still. After a while, Leo finally spoke, "Why come to this minefield to chat?" "Ah, didn''t you bring me here? I thought you had somewhere you wanted to go." Furui said in surprise from the side. Leo waved his hand speechlessly, and sat down next to him, "What''s wrong? I''m not in a good mood, and my arm is injured. It seems that the situation outside is not very good." Furui''s already dark skin looked a little unreal in the night, "These are all minor injuries, but the situation outside is really not very good." "Many bases have been destroyed, and there are still many bodies of agents inside. Some bases were forcibly occupied by the local government, and there is no intention to return them." "The influence of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the world has been greatly reduced, and there are still remnants of Hydra that continue to lurk." "So for a long time to come, the intelligence capabilities of S.H.I.E.L.D. will be weakened a lot, which is not a good thing." Furui said frankly that although S.H.I.E.L.D. still had a lot of power after that battle, because of Leo''s existence, it was still several times smaller than its original power. S.H.I.E.L.D. may still have a lot of background, but in terms of power alone, it can only stand in the ranks of first-class institutions. The original S.H.I.E.L.D. can be said to be in the super-popular ranks, with no opponents, but now, it has changed a lot. "Really? I don''t think so." Leo looked at Nick Fury and said with a smile. "The technology of S.H.I.E.L.D. is beyond the limitations of this era, and it would not have been able to do this at all if it wasn''t for the help of the Struans behind." "Of course, there is no objection to this. After all, it is possible to differentiate and absorb all the technologies in it, to be able to match the current technology level of the earth, and to form a relative technology learning chain. This is still a good job." "However, S.H.I.E.L.D. is in the sky, but there is a lot of movement hidden." Leo said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for me last time, I saw that there was still a little S.H.I.E.L.D. logo on it, and I almost dismantled it all." Nick Fury looked at Leo in front of him with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Especially when he heard Leo''s last words, there was a bit of horror in his eyes. He knows the spaceship technology of the Skrulls, which is unimaginable on the earth today. Although it is only a few spaceships, it represents the highest technological level of the Skrull civilization, and it is also the only spaceship that escaped. The technological means contained in it are like nothing in front of Leo. Not even when Leo spotted them, anyone close to them could not detect. "Nevertheless, the lack of intelligence system is undeniable, but I just got the news that there seems to be some other movement in Africa recently." Fury looked at Leo and said. "You don''t need to tell me, they can handle it." Leo shrugged and said calmly, "And that''s not what you want to ask." "Okay, do you know about Danvers?" Furui''s next sentence was extremely straightforward and said that in front of Leo, he found that there was no meaning to hide at all. In the face of absolute strength, Furui found that he couldn''t do anything at all. "Is she? It''s a pity, I''ve heard of her name, but I haven''t seen her yet. I''m still looking forward to it, but she runs a lot, and I met her once. not easy." Saying that, Leo also looked at the small communicator on Fury''s chest. "Actually, the communicator she gave you has only a certain range. Only when she is within this range can she receive this signal." "Although this range is quite large compared to the earth, it is still not enough to see compared to the universe." "So, when you really need her help, you also need to try your luck. It''s a little hard for her to come right away." Leo said it very bluntly. Furui also nodded, "I know, but obviously, it''s not that critical moment yet, not to mention that there is still you on earth now." Leo wrinkled his eyes slightly and shook his head, "Don''t put your expectations on me, just like you never put your expectations on Danvers." "She is limited by the modification of her memory, so she will take into account the existence of many other extraterrestrial civilizations, and I, too, have difficulties, and it is impossible to protect the earth all the time." "While I''m here, it''s true that the earth is safe from any violation, but I can''t protect the earth forever." There was a trace of worry in Leo''s eyes, and when he absorbed the second golden core, he had some awareness. It''s also the reason why he still continues to form the Avengers and the Guardians of the Galaxy. How long can I stay in this world? Leo himself was a little unsure. Chapter 1538 Leo''s Answers and Concerns Chapter 1539： With me, the earth is safe Popular recommendation: Leo turned to look at Fury and said, "Your original idea of ??creating the Avengers was to deal with invasions from other galaxies, right?" "You''re doing it very well now." Furui looked at Leo''s gaze, but smiled helplessly. "I was looking for someone like Carol at first, but you know, it''s really hard to find someone like that on Earth." "And at the beginning, I could only organize the existence of top-level agents like Patton or Natasha, but it was different from my original idea." Furui also sat down and looked at the darkness in front of him and said lightly. "Yeah, the idea of ????creating the Avengers at the beginning was to prevent the invasion of extraterrestrial civilizations, but the efficiency has only accelerated in recent years." "Until you appeared, I didn''t think I really found someone like Danvers, but now, it seems that my idea is a bit too extravagant." Furui''s voice was a little lonely. His purpose was really to prevent Earth civilization from being invaded by outside civilizations, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to just make S.H.I.E.L.D. stronger. And under the rebellion of Hydra, it almost destroyed the situation of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s efforts in the past ten years. Of the Avengers collected, to be precise, only Natasha and Barton were trained by Fury himself. Hulk and Sol are two uncontrollable existences. And Leo, who is most in line with Furui''s idea, also has such restrictions. But what Fury didn''t expect was that Leo looked back at Fury, "Yes, your idea is too extravagant." "Not to mention that there are several existences like Carol in the universe. With such a power, how can it be controlled by you and then limited to this small earth civilization?" "With the power of Danvers, it is possible to establish your own empire in the universe, but you expect to be able to control her existence, which is impossible." "First of all, it is necessary to prevent the earth from being invaded or destroyed by extraterrestrial civilizations. It is no problem to build an elite team and a sharp knife team, but at the same time, we must also develop our own technological civilization on the earth." "You''ve done a great job, at least for the first few decades." Leo didn''t look back at Furui, but looked up at Xinghe in the sky and said. "So you don''t have to worry too much. There are many protective forces on the earth, but you are not the only one fighting." "You have been suppressing yourself too much all the time, as if you are about to encounter an extraterrestrial civilization invasion in the next moment." Leo turned his head to look at Furui at this time, "The Kree civilization dare not think about the earth, because Danvers is working hard for it, and the geographical location of the earth is great, on the edge of the Kree Empire. ." "As long as there is no accident in Danvers, the earth will be safe. Even if the Kerry Empire has any crooked thoughts about the earth, it is impossible to invade on a large scale. At most, it will be lurking." "At this time, you need people like you to come out." "So Furui, what you have to worry about now is not the countless civilizations in the universe. You can''t treat all the civilizations of the universe as imaginary enemies now." "If you can put more of your mind on Earth, on S.H.I.E.L.D., maybe you''ll do better." "I know that you have too many things in your heart, so you really need to take a good rest and change your mind." Leo said, but suddenly stood up, "The existence of the earth is a very special existence for the entire universe, and it also hides power that you can''t believe." "You haven''t even got things done in your own home, but you are always distracted by the noise outside your home, which is inefficient." "Focus on S.H.I.E.L.D. and what''s happening on Earth, you can harvest more power than you can imagine." "The earth is a huge treasure with many forces that can affect the entire universe!" "So you should grasp your advantages more, the Avengers can become stronger, and I have been helping you all the time." Leo''s words made Furui''s heart pounding, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. After decades of exploration, Fury had already been disappointed with the power that existed on earth, and the existence of Rogers also made Fury, who had seen Danvers, a little dissatisfied. So in the back, Furui put his mind in the universe to collect information from the universe to see if there were other opportunities. But now, Leo gave him an accurate answer, ''On Earth, there are still many hidden powers that he has not found. Just getting this answer, Fury knew that it was worth it this time. Fury didn''t mind Leo''s words, nor did Leo give this sentence of little valuable information. Furui has experienced too many difficulties and words from a small third-level agent to his current position. Even before he came, Fury had already thought about what Leo would say, and the result did not surprise him. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. The purpose of UU''s reading is not to get anything, but to be more familiar with and understand Leo. Just like when he had a good relationship with Danvers, make sure that Leo can be his booster, or an absolute trump card. As for the last sentence, it gave Furui a feeling of unexpected joy. "Haha, it seems that the earth really has very important things that can attract you so much attention." Fury said in surprise. "That can only prove that you haven''t dug deep enough. Of course, if others want to hide, you can''t find them with your strength." "But now with the emergence of the infinite original stone, variables have begun to appear in the universe, and it is very likely that a new big change will be ushered in in the future." "Those hidden guys can''t hide anymore." Leo stood still and said so, with a little emotion in his heart. When I came to this world, what I saw was only the tip of the iceberg of this world, and maybe I knew part of the plot. But what is not understood and what is hidden is still the majority. Including the follow-up film plans, spin-off dramas, and many more. But what Leo can be sure of is that it is precisely because of this existence on earth that it will never be calm, and there are definitely a lot of talents surging out of it. Furui fell into silence again. Every time he chatted with Leo, Furui felt that he knew everything, like a fool. Leo turned to look at Nick Fury, who was a little stunned, and smiled again. "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, the earth will be absolutely fine." Chapter 1539 With me, the earth is safe Chapter 1540： A new day begins Popular recommendation: "Leo, what you said made me a lot easier." Furui looked up at the boundless starry sky, and said with a smile, the whole person sat aside again, "Maybe I should really relax, how about going to the beach for a day vacation." "Two days." Leo said. Furui looked at each other, but laughed out loud. "Didn''t they follow Danvers to find a new home? How come there are still some Struans left?" Leo asked curiously. "They are the second group of Struers. Danvers took them to find a new home. Just seven years ago, several of them came back again. Taros is willing to help our development in return for our kindness." Furui explained directly, "Of course I didn''t reject them, but I didn''t fully accept this kindness either." "But for the rapid development of scientific and technological civilization on the earth, we still let them all stay, and we can conduct corresponding scientific and technological analysis and walk out of the way of the earth''s civilization." Leo looked at Fury again and said with a chuckle. "Then you should also know the purpose of their return." "Although they never told you about you, I probably know that Danvers just brought them to a new planet, even if there are thousands of Skrulls, but for a civilization, there are still some too fragile." "They need the protection of Danvers, but instead of taking care of them all the time, Danvers will care about other more civilizations." "That''s why they came back to Earth, because of the power of Danvers, so that Danvers would not give up on them at the last moment." Leo listened to Furui''s words and nodded in agreement. "Yes, it seems that you understand it very well, so you should also know how precious the communicator that can contact Danvers is." "I always knew." Fury said the same thing. "Next time I meet her, tell her to come back, but the universe is too big, and countless civilizations are suffering from disasters. She is probably a little busy." Leo said so again. "What have you been doing lately?" "Me? What can I do, accompany Jenny George to see and walk around, I don''t want them to be hurt." "But I heard that there are some unpleasant things in China." "It''s still much better than the United States, isn''t it?" Leo said with a smile, "But now I feel a lot more at ease with them. With their current abilities, there are not many people on Earth who can hurt them." Leo''s confident smile shocked Furui again. You must know that Leo is so confident that he may know more about the secrets of the earth than he does. But even so, Leo is able to say such words, so it is hard to believe that Jenny and George have been promoted to that level by Leo. "Where''s Thor? What about Asgard?" Fury asked curiously. "Calm down the war in the Nine Realms, rest assured, it has no impact on the earth, and Sol has almost solved it." Just thinking about it, Leo suddenly turned around, "Do you know anything about Norway?" "How to say?" Furui didn''t know what to say, why he suddenly mentioned Norway. Leo scratched his head again, "Forget it, don''t worry about it, wait until I see Hela." Furui didn''t say anything, but he was suddenly shocked. He was no stranger to the name Hela. After the arrival of Thor, Nick Fury really went to learn about Norse mythology, including some information about Hela, the goddess of death. Although there are not many, the deeds shown are more terrifying than Thor. Of course, there are still some differences between Thor and what is shown in the storybook, but it also has a strong reference. If Hela, the goddess of death, is also substituted, the **** scene shown must not be underestimated. "You don''t need to pay too much attention to the things outside the earth. Let''s sort out the things inside the earth first." Leo said helplessly, what happened in this world is not peaceful, and at this point, under his influence, I don''t know if it can develop the same as the original trend without intervening. But what Leo knows is that as long as he intervenes, everything will definitely be better than before. "Get some rest early." Leo started walking towards the distant base. "Wait, Leo, are you really in love with that girl named Wanda?" Furui hurriedly followed. Leo frowned slightly, "Does it matter?" "Pure personal curiosity." Furui heard Leo''s tone, but his footsteps paused slightly and said so. "It''s not really, but I have a good impression. She is also very beautiful, isn''t she?" Leo said without any cover, in his heart, he did have a good impression of Wanda. Of course Furui nodded and said, "That''s for sure. UU reading " Leo looked back and smiled, turned around, but disappeared. But Furui was standing there, a drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, and the whole person was a little stiff in place. "Just now, the pressure just now was so terrifying..." Furui was extremely shocked in his heart. He, who had a strong intuition, had previously felt the terrifying pressure like the sky in Liou''s glimpse, making him unable to speak. Even at that moment, Furui was too late to think about anything. This extremely shocking pressure really made him terrified until now. Furui looked at the lights of the base in the distance, but found that his legs were a little weak, "How strong is he now?!" Just at that glance, Leo''s weight in Fury''s heart suddenly surpassed the existence of Danvers. In the end, I don''t know how Furui got back. All I know is that the night passed quickly, but Furui didn''t fall asleep all night. Leo suddenly opened his eyes in the room, golden light flashed in his eyes, and there was indeed some doubt in his eyes. "Why is there always a tyrannical mood in my heart? It has been surging since last night." Leo looked at the original soul stone that was clearly sealed by him, and he was a little puzzled in his heart. But fortunately, the impact of this sentiment is not great, at least it can''t have any impact on the current Leo. He looked up and looked out, then got up and walked away. The morning sun has risen, and there are already several familiar figures on the training ground. A new day begins. Chapter 1540 A new day begins Chapter 1541： Is this difficult? Popular recommendation: At the same time, also today, in San Quentin Prison, there is a man named Scott who is welcoming him at the farewell ceremony. And his movements are quietly being watched by several people. Leo came to the training ground. At this time, Wanda and Pietro were already waiting here, accompanied by Natasha and Rogers. At the same time, Falcon Sam was also beside Rogers, looking at the two of them with interest. As for Pietro, he was standing on a speed track at this time, while Rogers was staring at the instrument or something. "Natasha, are you debugged?" "Wait a while, Pietro''s speed is too fast, and the accuracy needs to be adjusted again." Natasha, who was on the side, tapped the keyboard flexibly with her fingers to debug the device. As for Sam, he was standing beside Pietro and chatting about something. Everyone was dressed lightly, except for Pietro, who was still wearing a slightly tight-fitting tracksuit, everyone else looked very relaxed. "Everyone, what are you talking about?" Leo walked over and said happily. "Prepare to understand their capabilities first, so as to be able to better formulate follow-up training plans and directions, as well as combat planning and other series." "So now get ready to test Pietro''s speed first." Rogers said directly. Natasha on the side was still staring at the screen, and said without turning her head, "But Pietro''s speed is much faster than we thought, and the instrument is about to explode." Pietro jumped on the spot, "Do you need me to slow down?" "No, of course not. I will lengthen the range and increase the amount of computation. We want to get the most accurate information." Natasha said stubbornly, as the top agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., she didn''t want to be underestimated by newcomers on the first day. But Wanda came over after seeing Leo, "Leo, are you okay?" "Me? I''m fine, why would you ask that?" Leo smiled and said to Wanda. "It''s okay, I just wanted to chat with you last night, but I couldn''t find where your room is." Wanda said so. "Oh, my room is on the third floor, and the one with my name on it is still very conspicuous." Leo said with a smile, "Why, do you feel a little uncomfortable sleeping here for the first time?" "No no, no, it''s just...it just feels weird, but it''s comfortable." Wanda''s face turned slightly red. Leo, who heard this, couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, smiled and patted Wanda''s head, "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days, you can bring up any discomfort." "Ok, I know." Wanda nodded and said that although she was two or three years older than Leo, for some reason, Wanda would appear more immature in front of the tall Leo. It wasn''t until later that Wanda understood that she used Leo as her support. In front of Leo, I don''t have to fight everything, I can be like a little girl, I don''t have to fight with others outside, to fight for a low-paying job, or a piece of food. The machine was quickly commissioned, and Pietro started his tests again. Stand at the starting point and get ready. Natasha tapped the keyboard on the side, and heard a little buzzing sound from the machine. "You can start at any time, and he will record your fastest speed." Pietro also moved his body a little, and took the test in front of him very solemnly. He also wanted to show them his true strength and didn''t want them to look down on him. But suddenly he raised his hand and said, "Can you only run once?" "If you want, there is no problem with running a few more times, which will record your top speed." Natasha said directly. After Pietro heard this, his eyes narrowed and he was ready. As for the others, they also stopped and looked at the young man in front of them intently, expecting his performance. I only saw a silver light suddenly flashing from Pietro''s body, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant. The next thing that appeared in front of everyone was a circle of silver halos that instantly surrounded the entire runway. The machine embedded on the side of the runway, lit up with red detection light, seems to never stop. A whole silver halo surrounded the entire runway, but even so, Rogers and the others who were attentively did not see where Pietro was. But in just a few seconds, the number of detections on the counter has exceeded a hundred times. In this brand-new training ground, a faint whirling airflow began to gradually roll up. The sound of stepping on the floor, which was not conspicuous before, became more and more conspicuous and harsh, and it gathered towards it from all directions. The momentum displayed is not like what one person can do, as if five hundred people are running around everyone at the same time. Just when the number of passing tests on the speedometer was about to break through three digits, Pietro finally stopped, and the whole person still stood at the starting point where he left, as if he had never left. As for Pietro, his face was a little red and he was panting a little, but he didn''t seem to have much physical exertion. But according to the data on the speedometer, in the tens of seconds just now, the distance Pietro had experienced had exceeded 350 kilometers. UU reading Even running at a high speed of 120 kilometers per hour would take three hours, but in front of Pietro, it didn''t take two minutes. Even on the floor of the surrounding runway, a little scorch marks came out, and this one ran out by himself. To be honest, at this speed, even Tony''s Mark Forty-Five can''t do it, and he can make a fast circle in such a short distance. Pietro also came over, "I''ve done my best, this should be the fastest speed I''m currently at, and at this speed, I can''t control my body very well, so I can only go around in circles." Pietro was very calm, and even directly explained the shortcomings of the circle he was in just now. But even so, it made Rogers and Natasha on the side unable to calm down for a long time. Some sluggish look at the top speed recorded on the machine. "The number of tests was nine hundred and seventy-three. The highest speed was about Mach 14.37, and the lowest speed was Mach 11.5." After Natasha finished talking about this data, she couldn''t believe it. "Is this a speed that people can achieve? Even the current supersonic fighters can''t explode at this speed for so long!" Rogers also nodded dumbly. Leo came out. "Is it hard? I can go faster and Danvers can do it too." Leo looked at Pietro, who was smug and arrogant at the side, but said this with a smile. Pietro listened, and fell down again Chapter 1541 Is this difficult? Chapter 1542： I will be at 1 oclock Popular recommendation: Natasha looked at Leo speechlessly, and said weakly, "You really aren''t human anymore." Rogers couldn''t help but touch the scorch marks on the floor where Pietro ran, and his eyes were full of shock. "This kind of speed is really incredible." Just the extreme speed that Pietro is showing now, let everyone see it, and the impact it brings even exceeds the shock that Sol has brought to everyone. So did Falcon Sam, his eyes looking at Pietro, the speed he just showed was even more incredible than before. "Having such a speed is unimaginable." Pietro, who was a little depressed just now, began to get excited again after hearing the praise and envy of everyone. But after seeing Leo in front of him, the whole person gradually calmed down. Compared to the excitement at the beginning, the feeling of depression before. Now Pietro is much more peaceful in his heart, and his whole person has become a little more flattered and humiliated. Yes, Pietro realized his strength and uniqueness, but also, in front of him, there was an almost insurmountable mountain that alerted him. The influence of Pietro''s environment since he was a child has made him very unique, and he has rarely received praise and praise from others, usually humiliation or bullying. Even if such a powerful ability is displayed in the Hydra base, what he has obtained is only the ability to constantly test and control, and it is too late to think about anything else. Until they met Leo, the whole person was a little ignorant. Behind it is the reality of being taken directly into the boundless starry sky of the universe to impact the entire Three Views. The previous Pietro was a little erratic when he was admired by the sudden compliment, until Leo reminded him that the whole person suddenly woke up. You know, before meeting Leo, Pietro''s limit speed was only about eight times the speed of sound, but now, it has almost doubled. In their hearts, respect and recognition for Leo is a role that no one can replace. Perhaps at the beginning, Pietro was a little complacent, thinking that no one could surpass himself in speed except Leo. But now, he heard another person''s name from Leo''s mouth. Coupled with what he had seen in the outside world before, Pietro understood what Leo meant when he spoke. I should always maintain a humble heart, just like Leo, so powerful, but still so calm and understated. Pietro''s mentality adjusted quickly, and the whole person quickly calmed down. And his performance like this also made Natasha and Rogers, who were observant on the side, not expecting it, and they turned their eyes on Leo, and felt a little emotional in their hearts. "Don''t just see Pietro''s speed, but also his weaknesses and flaws." "No ability is invincible, and Pietro''s flaws are relatively large." Leo said so directly. Similarly, Rogers and Natasha on the side nodded in approval. "If it''s just this kind of performance, it still needs specific training." Don''t look at Pietro''s speed so shocking, but in the minds of these guys, there are already several lore games for Pietro. They are all veterans who have experienced many battles. Although they are so admiring, in fact, ghosts know what they are pondering in their hearts. Only Pietro didn''t react for a while, knowing that after hearing Leo''s words, when he looked at Natasha and Rogers again, his heart was shocked, and the whole person became more calm. "Wanda, come and try too." Leo was looking at Wanda who was on the side and said, since it''s all going to be tested, let''s come together. Wanda walked out a little helplessly, "Do I want to measure the speed too? I don''t have this ability, I run very slowly." Natasha came over to support Wanda''s shoulder and said with a smile. "We just need your complete physical fitness data, not how high expectations are, everyone has his strengths and weaknesses, it''s normal, so don''t worry too much about it." After all, whoever saw Pietro''s performance just now would be a little depressed if he were to compare with him. Wanda listened to Natasha''s words, but turned to look at Leo and asked Natasha. "What about Leo?" After listening to Wanda''s question, Leo also looked over and smiled slightly, "Me? I''ll be a little bit." Nick Fury on the side came over with a black face. "You are a little too modest, Leo." At the same time, there were Tony Stark and Dr. Banner. They are all curious about these two newly added teenagers. After all, they are people who have been recognized by Leo, and they must have something very special. Natasha also pointed to the data displayed on the screen with some emotion, "Hey, the data just measured, Pietro''s speed." "It shouldn''t be the limit. With the right equipment and methods, I think it should break through the speed of Mach 15." "And the strangest thing is that there is no sound barrier, the nature of which is very strange and requires detailed information." Natasha said so directly, UU reading has no scruples, after all, this is her own. Furui looked at the boy in front of him, "Your talent is very powerful, more powerful than you think." Pietro shrugged, "I know, I''m great, right, my sister is stronger than me." Everyone''s eyes began to cast on Wanda, and they became a little curious about Wanda''s ability. Wanda looked at everyone ignorantly, "Actually, I also have some vague concepts about my own abilities. I don''t know what to call them." Wanda''s words left everyone speechless. Leo, who was on the side, suddenly stepped forward and said, "How about letting me choose a name?" Everyone looked at Leo again, their eyes a little cautious. "I know a little about Wanda''s abilities. Crimson energy can do many things. The most basic of them is to use energy to displace and control objects and apply energy to the outside world." As Leo spoke, he stretched out his right hand and flicked, and a strange barbell suddenly appeared in the air. The barbell plates on both sides also indicated the weight of 150 kilograms. In other words, the barbell weighing more than 300 kilograms suddenly fell towards Rogers. In the face of this sudden attack, Rogers did not panic, he raised his hands and directly held the entire bar. With a chest muscle, the whole person will support the heavy barbell. Although it is a bit heavy, for Rogers, it is trivial. Leo also gestured slightly to Wanda. Wanda understood, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and the crimson energy suddenly surged out, and instantly wrapped around the steel barbell. Chapter 1543： double, double crazy Popular recommendation: This kind of weight is nothing to Rogers, it can only be said to be a daily warm-up weight. Just got started, and found that the steel barbell above his hands was already wrapped with a thin layer of light red energy. What surprised Rogers the most was that he didn''t even realize that this layer of energy was already wrapped up. Then, he felt a huge force in his hand, the explosive force brought by the powerful force, and even Rogers, who had already stood firm, couldn''t help but sway forward suddenly. The barbell in his hand flew forward suddenly, not fast, but very firm. The slightly heavy weight left Rogers and flew forward with a firm direction. In this way, it aroused Rogers'' competitive spirit. Even though the barbell had already flown forward and was not under pressure on Rogers, Rogers did not let go, but still held on to the barbell tightly, trying to stop this. action. You know, Rogers'' strength has reached the limit of the human body, even to the extent that he is breaking the limit of the human body. In the past, even a helicopter could pull him. But facing the barbell moving outwards in front of him, Rogers couldn''t make the slightest resistance, and the whole person was pulled forward and slowly moved forward. Rogers'' center of gravity sank, his legs stomped on the floor, and the soles and the wooden floor rubbed black marks. But it still did not stop the movement of the barbell. The barbell was still slowly approaching Wanda himself. Rogers was taken a few steps forward, and he finally let go. When Leo saw this scene, he smiled slightly and flicked his right hand. Again, several pieces of barbell appeared out of thin air, floating in the air, and each piece was marked with a 100kg logo. Then directly embedded on the other sides of the barbell. All of a sudden, the barbell that was only 300 kilograms was loaded to 700 kilograms. This figure is not a small weight load for Rogers. However, the barbell, which was slowly moving in the air, only floated up and down slightly, and then there was no movement, and it was still moving smoothly. It''s like having an invisible car holding a barbell. Leo waved his hand again, and again flew out eight 100-kilogram barbell plates, and continued to mount them. But this time, the entire barbell began to shake a little, and the fluctuations up and down were large, and it began to tremble uncontrollably. To be honest, the power displayed by this is already extremely amazing, but seeing this appearance, Furui''s brows are still slightly wrinkled, and he seems to be a little dissatisfied. Natasha looked at the barbell that moved slowly in the air, and showed a little disappointment in her eyes. If it was just this kind of speed and strength, compared to the current technological weapons, there was no advantage. "Is this the limit?" Sam also asked the same question, if it was just such a performance, it could not be called stronger than Pietro. "One thousand five hundred kilograms, a very powerful force." Natasha said comfortingly. Leo smiled, and stretched out his right hand to flick, and another identical steel barbell appeared out of thin air and flew out. The huge weight smashed directly on Wanda''s head. The sudden action shocked everyone. To put it bluntly, few people at the scene could take this kind of smash, 1,500 kilograms. Even Rogers, who is extremely physically strong, can''t do it. However, it is not difficult to avoid such an attack, and everyone can do it. But in the face of such a blow, Wanda finally stretched out his right hand. A layer of crimson energy instantly appeared on the surface of the barbell, which was only two meters away from Wanda, and then completely wrapped it. But the steel barbell, which was still carrying a great potential energy just now, was instantly fixed in the air without shaking at all. At the same time, Wanda also stretched out another hand and fixed the first barbell that was shaking a bit in the air. Gradually moving his hands closer together, he directly brought together two barbells weighing 1,500 kilograms. You know, this adds up to a weight of three tons. This kind of weight is impossible for ordinary construction vehicles to bear, but it is so stably fixed in mid-air. And Wanda doesn''t seem to have any pressure at all, just opening his hands, but it makes him a lot easier. The action of raising his hands can make Wanda more able to concentrate his attention. This is what Leo did when he was not familiar with his abilities at first. Although this is an immature performance, it is undeniable that this has a very good effect of concentration. And this action made a few people on the side start to feel a little emotional about it. "This kind of power is enough to move a car at will. It''s amazing." Natasha said excitedly, although in Leo''s eyes, Natasha''s words were still a bit perfunctory. Rogers also looked at the two huge barbells in the air with some emotion. This kind of power, even with such a strong body, is somewhat inaccessible. Seeing this, Leo continued to smile, "Wanda''s endurance is more than that." Reaching out and flicking again, UU Reading a huge iron ball suddenly appeared in the air, and above the iron ball, there was a very fresh twenty-ton mark. This huge and heavy iron ball smashed at Wanda. Although the speed was not fast, the sense of oppression it brought was something that people could forget and fear. Maybe the barbell just now didn''t touch the others, but now this huge iron ball came over, and several people on the side were all moving at the same time. Among them are also Natasha and Rogers who are in that direction with Wanda. Rogers quickly glanced at Natasha, and after confirming Natasha''s movement, he couldn''t help but quickly jumped aside. As for Natasha, when she saw the huge iron ball in the air, she couldn''t help but strode away to Wanda beside her, and wanted to run away when she grabbed it. This sudden action made Wanda never expect that the crimson energy was already entangled on the iron ball in midair. The powerful energy has stabilized the iron ball in the air, but Wanda was taken a few steps away by Natasha, and the energy in his hand was out of control. The iron ball, which was clearly fixed in the air, lost its support in an instant, and also lost the inertia given by Leo at the beginning, and it fell straight from the air. Falcon Sam took a few steps out and stared at all this, while Fury, when the iron ball appeared, his eyes looked like Pietro. Wanda was pulled aside by Natasha, and the whole person was almost controlled by Natasha. The iron ball fell directly from a height of three meters, with significant potential energy. (Sorry, I''ve been so busy lately, so many tasks, I''m really sorry.) Chapter 1544： Wandas horror and power Popular recommendation: An iron ball of such quality is expected to smash a big hole on the floor. Even if the quality of the floor is excellent, in front of the iron ball with such a small force area and such a large mass, there is no way to do it. The iron ball did not continue to smash forward, and Wanda, who was still two meters away, was embraced by Natasha and dragged aside like a big baby. Obviously Wanda looks a little taller than Natasha, but Wanda has no resistance in Natasha''s hands. The huge iron ball had already fallen, and just when everyone was ready for the huge shock of the floor cracking, the iron ball suddenly stopped in the air at a distance of less than five centimeters from the ground. On top of its huge iron ball, a layer of crimson energy gradually emerged. But on the other side, the two barbells that had been suspended in the air with a weight of more than 1,500 kilograms fell heavily to the floor, with a few banging sounds. However, such a collision did not cause any damage to the floor, but there were a few more white marks on it. The barbell, which had lost control, began to roll randomly on the ground. With such a weight, even Sam, Pietro and others on the side were unable to block it well. Instead, Rogers and Stark directly braked the rolling barbell on the ground with one foot. Facing the one-and-a-half-ton barbell, Rogers raised his hands and hummed, and even lifted it straight up to his chest. But the whole body began to tremble a little, obviously it was close to Rogers'' physical limit. But then, I only saw Rogers maintain the status quo for a little while, and the appearance of being a little exhausted just now was quickly relieved. The physical quality that exceeds the limit of human beings is blooming with incredible power in Rogers. With a loud shout, Rogers raised his chest, and even directly lifted the barbell weighing 1,500 kilograms. This record has far broken the current world record held by the Games, and even more than doubled, but it was achieved by Rogers. In fact, this should not be possible with this physique, but Rogers did it. On the other hand, Tony Stark, whose physical fitness was piled up to twenty, couldn''t help but want to give it a try after seeing this scene. But just deadlifting with both hands is already reaching Stark''s limit, let alone making clean and **** movements. Seeing this scene, Leo''s eyes became a little serious, and his eyes scanned Rogers'' body. The strength Rodgers showed was not something his physical fitness could do. The splendid golden light introverted and Leo''s eyes instantly invaded Rogers'' body. After maintaining the clean and **** state for a few seconds, Rogers exhaled sharply, and threw the barbell in his hand, hitting a few marks on the floor again. And all the reactions in his body appeared in Leo''s eyes. ''This reaction? ! It has exceeded the recovery speed of normal people, and there is another energy assisting Rogers'' body! In Leo''s eyes, a strange energy flowed out from the body structure that had already been seen at a glance. This strange energy flow, which appeared from nowhere, circulated almost all the meridians in Rogers'' body. Stark put down the barbell in his hand and looked at Rogers who had completed the clean and jerk. It was still a little incredible. Is this what the human body can do? You must know that Stark has devoured a large amount of Baker Stone, and has strengthened his body to the limit, and the Baker Stone can no longer be strengthened. It stands to reason that he has also reached the limit of the human body. Stark is also very shocked about his physical quality. Compared with the original self, it is simply a world of difference. However, when I compared the Rogers in front of me, I found that there was still a big gap. That is to say, Rogers not only evolved to the limit of the human body, but also surpassed a lot. Leo looked away from Rogers. Although there was something wrong, Leo didn''t care much about it. It is certain that in him, there is really another strange force supporting Rogers. Maybe there will be more opportunities to observe this later. Leo still turned his head to focus on Wanda. Not only Leo, but almost everyone focused their attention on Wanda. I saw that although Wanda was hugged by Natasha, the whole person did not even stand firm on the ground, but the hand that was stretched out firmly held the metal ball that weighed 20 tons. fixed in mid-air. And it didn''t shake at all in the air. This ability alone makes everyone sigh with emotion. You know, it''s just over a ton and a half, and Rogers, who has made his body reach the peak of human beings or even break through the peak of human beings, can''t stand it. But this full twenty tons of weight, in the hands of Wanda, does not seem to have much pressure. The huge gap in this is of course self-evident. And Furui, Natasha and the others, who were still despising Wanda just now, saw this scene, their eyes widened a little. They didn''t expect Wanda''s ability control to be so powerful, and the weight didn''t seem to be prosperous. the limit reached. Wanda regained her stature, and her somewhat thin body was still a little unsightly under Natasha''s strength. Even everyone can see, UU reading The red mark that Natasha had just put on Wanda''s arm because of too much force shows that Wanda''s body is just an ordinary person''s body, this is a Extremely fatal weakness. If you want to deal with Wanda, you don''t need to be **** the front, maybe just one bullet is enough to solve it. "What is Wanda''s ultimate strength, and if that''s the case, there''s just too much room for growth." Natasha on the side couldn''t help but said. "Now, in a steady state, it should be able to exceed 60 tons." Leo said directly. "What is a steady state?" Stark asked directly, Fury also looked at Wanda in shock, and found that he still underestimated her. "If it is not necessary to maintain the shape of the object under control, Wanda''s limit is a very exaggerated number, and I am not sure." Leo looked at Wanda and laughed. The fair-skinned Wanda looked at Leo with a shy and flushed face. Looking at Leo''s encouraging gaze, Wanda nodded, and his right hand began to clench gradually. Everyone saw that the metal ball wrapped in a layer of light translucent crimson energy quickly lifted into the air, and at the same time, there was a terrifying metal distortion sound. The twenty-ton solid metal ball gradually twisted and collapsed in the air, and the originally round spherical surface began to collapse inward irregularly. The entire metal ball was slowly twisted into an irregular metal block that was about one-third smaller in size. And everyone who saw this scene on the side couldn''t help feeling cold. There was a hint of panic in the eyes of Wanda. Chapter 1545： Chaos Magic Popular recommendation: The terrifying power that Wanda is showing now has shocked everyone except Leo, even Pietro. Originally, Pietro also knew that his sister Wanda''s ability had a powerful destructive power, and even the first property displayed when he discovered Wanda''s ability was an uncontrollable powerful destructive power. But at that time, it did not show such a powerful force as it is now. But the people behind Hydra found that what Wanda showed was not just like he had a single speed ability. In addition to the destructive power that is so powerful that it is uncontrollable, there are other abilities. In the end, this kind of control is not valued too much by the people of Hydra. What is more important is the powerful psychological control ability that can invade other people''s brains, read other people''s memories and construct illusions. And as far as Pietro knows, Wanda''s crimson energy can even change the probability, just like Leo was shocked before. But now, the powerful control that Wanda once again showed in front of Pietro shocked Pietro. Originally, in the Hydra base, although this ability was not valued too much, after the test, it was also possible to easily lift a few soldiers high. As long as it is under its control, ordinary people have no way to break free and have no resistance at all. But the Wanda Institute at that time couldn''t control its own ability well, and sometimes even couldn''t capture the enemy''s figure. Therefore, this ability has always been delayed. After all, for the Hydra at that time, there was no shortage of combat power that was not an obvious advantage. Instead, the ability to read thinking and psychological cues was developed as much as possible. As long as it is paired with Pietro who can move quickly, on the battlefield of Sokovia alone, the two can solve most of the Avengers. If it weren''t for the existence of Leo, no one could deal with the two of them. After all, in terms of Pietro''s ability, as long as it was to escape, it would be too buggy. And the control that Wanda is showing now, no one can bear it, even Tony''s armor can''t bear it. Of course, it''s not that Tony''s armor is weaker than this small metal ball, but in terms of the control it has shown so far, even the latest Mark 44 can hardly escape Wanda''s control. Even, it can cause serious damage to the body. Perhaps only Hulk can block Wanda''s attack. Among the crowd, there are almost no major flaws, and only Hulk. At this time, Wanda was not over yet. At this time, she no longer cared about the other two barbells. She folded her hands, and firmly grasped the huge twisted metal block in the air, but suddenly pulled it to both sides. The metal block twisted in the air was instantly split into two halves. Continue to twist irregularly in the air, flowing and kneading arbitrarily under that smear of crimson, like a piece of plasticine. Everyone is really aware of why Wanda wants to remain peaceful, such a powerful power, if facing a mortal person, it has already been kneaded into meat sauce. Then Wanda released his hands, and the two pieces of metal that were twisted into a disgraceful land suddenly landed, and then there was a loud noise on the floor. And some of the sharp edges and corners directly pierced the floor and fell more than ten centimeters with a heavy weight. Think about it again, the barbell weighing 1,500 kilograms just dropped from a height of two meters, but it only slightly smashed a few white marks on the floor. It can be seen that these two irregular things are not plasticine, but pure metal blocks weighing twenty tons. This huge gap appeared in the eyes of everyone, and with the loud noise brought by the two pieces of scrap iron landing, several people could not help but tremble in their hearts and took a step back. "Haha, Wanda is really amazing." Natasha on the side said with a guilty conscience, this kind of destructive power, everyone has only seen on Banner. And to put it bluntly, it would be a little difficult for Hulk to destroy the iron ball just now. When Leo saw this, he also smiled slightly. He stretched out his right hand and lifted it gently, and two unusual metal blocks slowly floated up from the deep floor. At the same time, a brilliant golden light burst out from his eyes, shooting directly into the holes in the floor. When everyone hadn''t recovered for a while, they saw that where the gap was just smashed, it was like a wave of ripples in the water, and a dark color bloomed from it, and quickly expanded outward in a circle. come out. It''s like the black hole is swallowing everything around it, and the speed is not slow. With such a change, the few people on the side couldn''t help but take two steps back in fright, and they watched the scene in front of them with lingering fears. After all, no matter who saw this wave of rapid outward expansion, UU reading felt a little panic in their hearts. On top of this dark substance, there is a faint metallic luster. Although it sounds incredible, it is the truth. However, in just two or three seconds, it expanded to a diameter of six meters, leaving less than two meters away from the nearest Nick Fury. included. Nick Fury still didn''t move, and even looked down curiously about the layer of matter that was rapidly extending toward him. But just when the dark metal was one meter away from his feet, it really stopped the pace of continued expansion. The brilliant golden light in Leo''s eyes has dissipated, looking at this large layer of black metal in front of him, he stretched out his hand and lifted it gently. The two large holes in the black metal area were closed instantly, and they fit each other without a single gap. It looked as if there was no damage. In addition to changing from the original floor pattern to the current metal pattern. When everyone wanted to say something, they saw Leo stretch out his hand lightly, and the dark area of ??tens of square meters receded in an instant and disappeared. What is displayed in front of everyone is the original high-quality floor, which has not changed, and the original two huge gaps that have been smashed have returned to perfection. "Wanda''s ability is not only to control things, but also to invade the mind, read memories, and even bluntly say that later, he can control reality and realize fantasy." Leo looked at everyone''s astonished eyes again, and said in shock again. "So, I would like to call Wanda''s ability, Chaos Magic!" Chapter 1546： headache scott Popular recommendation: "Chaos magic sounds very mysterious and powerful." Natasha couldn''t help but admire and said, this name sounds really good. And these words from the heart also made Wanda tilt his head. You know, at close range, even if Wanda doesn''t use his ability to forcibly invade, he can still sense the psychological state of people nearby. Although this kind of induction is very weak, it also mainly understands whether the words spoken by this person are from the heart, and whether they are lying. For example, when Wanda controlled the two barbells before, Natasha''s admiration was a bit against her heart. Although she couldn''t hear the meaning from her words, Wanda still felt it. In the same way, there is the sincerity in Natasha''s heart now, and she really thinks the name sounds good, and she also really thinks that Wanda is very capable. Of course, Natasha doesn''t need to confirm this, it''s a fact that everyone has seen. On the other hand, Sam, more curiously, walked to the gap in the floor just now and carefully rubbed the gap in the floor that had just been restored. "I''ll go, Leo, how did you do this?" Leo''s actions just now exceeded Sam''s imagination. He directly repaired the gap on the floor, and it was so fitting that it was like a new floor that was replaced. However, as Sam looked closely, he could still see that the area that had just healed was almost the same, whether it was touching or knocking on it, it was the same. However, there are still some subtle dislocation differences in the connection on the pattern, and they do not completely fit. "It''s a very simple trick, metallize it, restore it, and then remove the metallization. All the original materials are used, and the physical structure is completely the same, so there is no need to change the floor." Seeing this, Leo said with a smile. "It''s not easy at all, is it?" Wanda laughed and said while complaining. Furui also glanced at the gap in the floor that had just healed, and then focused his gaze on the two pieces of metal suspended in the air. At the same time, he asked, "What kind of metal is the black metal just now, I have never seen it before, can you only convert matter into that kind of metal?" "An unknown metal comes from my ability. I haven''t named him yet, but I can also convert it into another silver-white metal. The properties of the metal are somewhat different, but not too big." Leo said directly, there is no cover up, and there is no need to cover up. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it while talking. The irregular metal block in the air that was just twisted by Wanda seemed to be melted into liquid in an instant, and instantly turned into a spherical shape. The two metal **** that seemed to be still rippling with ripples slowly approached, and then fused together again, turning into a larger metal ball. It''s just that compared to the original appearance, the volume is still slightly smaller. With another wave, the entire huge metal ball was picked up by Leo and disappeared directly from the air. "As for the limit of Pietro''s speed, I guess there is still a lot of room for improvement, so I''ll let you discover it next." After Leo put away the metal ball, he looked at everyone around him and said with a smile. However, Wanda stood beside Leo and quietly approached a little, "Did you also see this news in that so-called future?" "Yes, so you are stronger than you think, believe in your own strength, you are the best." Leo smiled and rubbed Wanda''s head, "I''m still looking forward to seeing you and Pietro grow up." Wanda''s brows were also slightly wrinkled. Although she had already understood, she couldn''t help but ask. "So you haven''t seen what Pietro looks like in the future, right?" Leo was silent for a moment, then said. "If it is the current Pietro, I really haven''t seen his future, but I have seen other Pietros, Pietros from other parallel universes, to be honest, they are much better than this Pietro." Pietro also came to Leo''s side at this time, and when he heard Pietro''s words, he snorted softly. "Parallel universe, sometimes I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Well, this pair of brothers and sisters really haven''t read any books. They have to seek life outside since they were young. They haven''t formed a specific concept for some words, or for them, it''s just a meaningless word. But the word parallel universe was noticed by others, whether it was Stark, Fury, or Natasha, Rogers, Banner, they couldn''t help but take a deep look at Leo. The weight of this word is greater than Leo imagined. But everyone didn''t ask them out on the spot. They hid the word in their hearts and waited to ask Leo alone sometimes. That''s because they also didn''t recognize the weight of this word. If Gu Yi heard it, I''m afraid they would be pestering Leo to ask the question. "Then let''s continue the test. The test about Wanda needs to be prepared again. Today, the main thing is to record Pietro''s ability and data. UU Reading " Rogers thought for a moment and said so. "No problem, open the No. 4 training ground, carry out closed processing, will..." Just when Wanda twisted the metal ball, Agent Hill also came to the training ground, but remained silent until just now. Tony also nodded. He was a little curious about Wanda''s ability and wanted to take a closer look. After all, the Ultron plan that he should have been able to achieve, but now it is because of Wanda cool. A few days ago, Tony still refused to admit defeat and wanted to break the nightmare of accumulating data errors, but now, Tony finally gave up, because no matter what he did, the data would always have accumulated and exploded errors. The essence of Ultron is a huge mass of data, and its birth itself requires huge data support. But no matter how small Tony reduces the fault tolerance rate, in the end, this probability will be infinitely amplified and then collapse. This is Wanda''s ability, the ability to change the probability of reality, so Tony also has to be curious. Of course, there is another reason why Stark came this time, that is, what Leo said to him before, completely disturbed his mind. "Leo, what you said before..." "Give me some time and I''ll give you an answer." Leo said helplessly with a smile. "I''m talking about the guy named Scott, who has come out and seems to be looking for a job again, but his prison resume is giving him some headaches." Tony paused and said. "Then let him slowly get a headache. In a few days, he will come to us." Leo smiled and said so. Chapter 1547： killed by me Popular recommendation: Next, was the training record for Pietro in the base, and Leo watched a series of operations with interest. It has to be said that the equipment here is so powerful that even at the speed of Pietro, it is capable of accurate detection. "Leo, where did you take Bucky?" During the test, Rogers couldn''t help but come over and ask. "Ha, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. I wonder if his problem has been cured." Hearing Rogers'' question, Leo smiled awkwardly and said so. Rogers on the side had a black line on his face. Bucky, who was so concerned about him, didn''t know where Leo had forgotten him. At that time, Leo refused to tell Rogers the location, but it was very uncomfortable for Rogers, who saw Bucky again, to be separated like this. Even when he went out to relax, he almost focused his attention on finding Bucky, trying to find the best medical structure in various places, and even using the S.H.I.E.L.D. system. But still no trace of Bucky was found. This made Rogers suspect that Leo had brought Bucky to a secret base in China for research. Rogers had no choice at all. It was until now that he saw Leo again that he couldn''t wait to ask. But he didn''t expect that Leo didn''t take Bucky seriously at all, so he just left it behind. He was obviously the person he cared about the most, but being treated like this made Rogers really speechless when he looked at Leo. "Then I will take time to take a look in the past two days. You must know that Bucky''s problem is very serious, and he needs a long-term treatment." That''s what Leo said. Rogers also felt what kind of attitude was in Leo''s tone, so he didn''t continue to ask, and walked to the side silently. And this behavior also caused Natasha and the others to glance sideways, and then they turned their attention to Pietro. At this time, Wanda came to Leo''s side and asked quietly, "Leo, why do you feel that you don''t like that Captain America." "Have it?" "Well, it''s a little obvious, I can feel it." Wanda simply nodded and said without any scruples. Leo was a little speechless, "It''s okay, after all, I won''t be as nice to everyone as I am to my uncle and aunt." Seeing what Wanda wanted to say, Leo also covered Wanda''s mouth. "Can you ask any other questions?" "Yes, who is that Carol?" Wanda, who broke free from Leo''s hand, didn''t seem to be disgusted by this behavior, but said with interest. "You''re curious about that guy?" "Of course, after all she seems to sound strong, and she''s a woman, which is pretty powerful." Wanda said so. Leo glanced around. The people here are all his own, so there is nothing to hide. After all, the news about Carol is not a big secret. "Actually, I haven''t seen her before, I just heard her name, so I know her a little bit." Leo looked at everyone and said. Following Leo''s opening, several people around him could not help but crowd around, even Pietro, who was still training just now, was not surprised. And Tony, who usually soaks in the laboratory, did not leave this time because of Leo, and also surrounded him. As for Nick Fury, he was a little helpless, but he always regarded Carroll as his last secret method and never told anyone. Even among those who knew Carroll''s identity, they knew very little about it, and Nick Fury had almost all the information in his hands. But now, it seems that Leo will reveal the old story, which is a little embarrassing. But when Nick Fury saw Leo in front of him again, his heart was calm, and he was even a little happy. You must know that although the communicator in the chest pocket is the only means of contacting Carol, it is also the last secret means of his own, which is regarded as a hole card. But in front of him, there is an existence that is not weaker than Carroll, or even stronger than Carroll. And he, not as unreliable as Carroll, doesn''t know when he will be back. So instead of relying on Carol, who doesn''t know when he will be able to receive the signal, it is more practical to have a better friendship with Leo in front of him. "Carol Danvers, who was originally from Earth, was forced to inhale a powerful energy due to an accident, thus losing his memory, and was brought to their civilization by the Kree, brainwashing, trying to Absorb Kroll into their power." "Until one time, Carroll returned to Earth again due to a mission accident. With the help of Director Fury, he retrieved his memory and finally prevented the Kree from destroying the earth." "So Carol can be regarded as saving the earth once, otherwise it will be destroyed by Ronan, the butcher of the Cree." Leo looked at everyone and said calmly. The words are not long, but you can hear the incomparable thrilling from them. There is even a crisis about the survival of the entire human civilization on Earth. "That''s right, in the end it was Carol who prevented that destruction. She fought off the entire fleet by herself, and she has guarded the earth for a long time." "Otherwise, the Cree civilization will not allow Earth, a weak technological civilization, to continue to exist after preventing their actions." Furui nodded and said, UU reading affirmed Leo''s words. And Furui''s words also shocked everyone, "So before Sol came, you knew that there was a powerful alien civilization threatening the safety of the earth?" "Is that why you came to form the Avengers? I thought I had this idea after I knew about Asgard." Tony Stark was also a little shocked. Natasha on the side shrugged, "I knew about this plan earlier, but none of them had suitable personnel until I met you." "No wonder you look worried every day. It turns out that this pressure has been on you for a long time." Rogers said so. Furui said lightly, "All I got was a promise. After that, I never saw her again. Of course, there will be pressure." "The Kerry civilization is still being shocked by Carol, so don''t worry too much until she doesn''t have an accident." Leo said so. "I know, but Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry civilization, is slaughtering civilization in the universe. He is a lunatic, just like he wanted to destroy the civilization of the earth." "I''m afraid that one day, he will be so crazy that he doesn''t care about Carol at all, and will attack the earth directly." "In this way, even if Carol finally avenges the earth, human civilization will have no hope at all." However, Fury expressed his concerns. After all, there are several Skrulls, and he will also see some news on the star network. Besides, the Skrulls are also exaggerating the fact that Ronan will destroy their homeland. "Ronan? Don''t you worry, I''ve killed that guy." Chapter 1548： The team is formed As Leo opened his mouth, he once again attracted everyone''s attention. Although everyone doesn''t know what the identity of this Ronan is, just listen to them before, this guy has traces of destroying the entire human civilization on earth decades ago, and seems to be a relatively powerful character in the Kerry civilization. But such a character, the character that Nick Fury has always been worried about, was killed just like that when everyone knew about it for only a minute? Feeling the gazes of everyone, Leo smiled calmly. "Yeah, that guy still wants to grab the original power stone. He cooperated with the crazy titan Thanos and is responsible for finding the cosmic spirit ball, which contains the original power stone." "But later, when I got the universe spirit ball and went to unblock it, that guy came over, and I killed him." The understatement in Leo''s words, in his opinion, this is really not a big deal. After all, Ronan was on Leo''s death list from the very beginning, which is no big deal. And Nick Fury, his eyes widened a little, looking at Leo, but he felt a little silly. You know, he has always been worried about Ronan, the accuser of the Kerry Empire, that he might suddenly go crazy and kill the earth. He still remembers the shadows left by Nick Fury when the Ronan fleet attacked the earth. Then it was heard from Skrull''s mouth that after Ronan became the accuser of the Kree Empire, he has been carrying out large-scale slaughter in the universe. There are not a few civilizations that have perished in the hands of Ronan, although for the time being, there is no tendency to invade and destroy the earth. But it is not certain how this madman would launch any attack on the earth. After all, from the dozens of battles before Ronan, he did not care about the loss of his fleet at all, and directly launched a destructive attack on civilization. Therefore, Ronan is the madman who will be called the Kree family, and no one knows what the madman will do. This is also why Furui has always been heavy-hearted and wants to form the Avengers, because from the perspective of technology, it is obviously unrealistic for the earth to catch up with the Kree civilization. However, if there is such a character like Carol among the billions of people on earth, the safety of the earth can be ensured, and the probability is greater than that of earth technology catching up with the Kerry civilization. Although Fury has been on duty for decades, such a character has not yet been discovered, and even the strongest Hulk looks so powerless. And such a Hulk makes Furui a little uncontrollable. So don''t look at Fury looking so awesome, but he is the only one who understands his own powerlessness. If faced with the invasion of Kerry civilization, he really has nothing to do except call Carol. This point is unbearable for Furui. It is impossible for him to tolerate that he has only such an uncertain solution, which is to put the safety of the entire human civilization on the earth on the edge of the blade, without any guarantee. Of course, it can only be said that Fury still knows too little about the secrets on the entire earth. Even though S.H.I.E.L.D. is the most powerful spy organization on earth, it is still so powerless in some aspects. "Ronan is the accuser of the Kree Empire. The Kree civilization will not attack the earth because of Ronan''s death." Fury asked again. "How come, although Ronan is the accuser of the Kerry Empire, he is a lunatic, and he has a lot of complaints against him in the Kerry Empire." Leo looked at everyone and said that although everyone didn''t know the identity of the accuser, almost everyone could guess. "Besides, with the ability I showed, the Kerry Empire didn''t dare to retaliate against us." Gu Yu Leo said confidently, "As long as the fleet of the Kree civilization dares to come, I will swallow it all for him." Leo''s incomparably confident smile also made everyone a little addicted and shocked, especially Wanda, who was standing beside Leo, looking at Leo with some fascination. Girls have a worship mentality. Tony and the others on the side also showed a heartfelt smile. To be honest, after they learned of the pressure of the Kerry civilization, they suddenly had a burden on them. Leo, however, instantly let them lose this pressure, which felt great. Leo turned his head to look at everyone, and said calmly, "For the time being, threats outside the earth are not threatening us. What we have to do is more for the harmony within the earth." "There are still many evil organizations trying to cause large-scale wars or cause harm to the entire human civilization within the scope of the earth." "Even some terrorist crises that have been sealed on the earth need us to solve." "This responsibility is not small, and it is even closer and more realistic for us." "So instead of worrying about threats outside the planet, it''s better to focus on the problems inside the planet, which cannot be done by one person''s strength." "Sometimes I may not take into account the problems that occur in the earth. Therefore, these still need to be solved by you." Leo''s words became more and more serious, and it also changed the mentality of Wanda and Pietro on the side. From the original playful mentality, they began to become more serious. "Of course, if I meet Carol outside, I will let her come back to see you. After all, although she has not officially joined us, she can be regarded as a part of protecting the earth." After the seriousness, Leo said with a smile again. "Furthermore, the reason why Director Fury called this alliance the Avengers is because the fighter Carroll was flying on Earth at that time was called the Avengers, haha." Leo watched Furui tell the secret directly. Furui looked helplessly at Leo in front of him. He really couldn''t get angry at all about his leak. The eyes of a few people looking at Director Furui also changed strangely. And Wanda said directly, "Carol must be a very beautiful woman." "I really want to meet this master who can fight a fleet alone." Sam on the side couldn''t help but sigh. "Okay, the time for small talk is over, let''s continue." Leo clapped his hands, and everyone got back on track, continuing the original training and testing. To become a team, the cooperation required is not so simple to do, not to mention that there are several new people joining. And Leo turned his head and flew out directly, and the red whale suddenly appeared at his feet. "Has Bucky''s head been fixed?" Leo asked to himself, feeling the positioning of Wakanda, and disappeared into the air. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1549： goodbye suri Wakanda, this huge hidden city, is still hidden in a huge energy shield. From the outside, it is just an ordinary mountain forest. Who would have thought that in this forest, there is a civilized city with almost the most powerful technology on earth. Above the high tower, a dark-skinned, slender girl just sat on the edge of the high platform, staring at the barrier on the edge of the city boringly, dangling her legs, her eyes a little lost. "Su Rui, why are you free today? You didn''t stay in the lab." Behind her, another tall and straight black face came out, "You didn''t even come out at the dinner party the day before yesterday." "Hey, that was the last minute of my experiment, and I was only an hour and forty-five minutes late." Su Rui looked back at T''Challa speechlessly, and then immediately turned to look at the edge of the city. T''Challa also jumped easily and sat beside Su Rui, "Why, are you still looking for news about Leo? Don''t think about it, he is too far from us, you are not suitable." As Su Rui''s older brother, T''Challa persuaded him like this. "I didn''t care about him, I just thought again, how much gold mine he swallowed us, and it made my father feel distressed." Su Rui said stubbornly, although her thoughts have long been known to others, she certainly would not admit it. "Does Dad feel distressed? He seems to understand. Although I don''t understand it, I don''t think Dad is angry." T''Challa said this with some confusion. "What are you doing here, can''t I come out to see the scenery, really!" Su Rui said angrily, the whole person jumped up, and walked into the tower angrily. "Hey, why are you angry again, wait for me, how is your recent research? And that guy, how did the white wolf deal with it in the end." T''Challa looked at Su Rui who walked away angrily, and was a little confused again. She didn''t know why Su Rui was angry again, and hurriedly chased after him and said. "Why don''t you study it yourself!" Su Rui exclaimed angrily. "I''m not as smart as you, Su Rui, you are the smartest scientist in the world and my dearest sister." T''Challa hurried forward. "Also, I just found out about Leo. He seems to be in China now." Su Rui was about to fly to her laboratory in her homemade car, but stopped again when she heard T''Challa''s last words. But Su Rui didn''t stop to ask Leo''s situation, but looked at T''Challa. "Why did you come to find me, aren''t you accompanying Shu Li?" "No, of course I will care about my sister, but I have been looking for news about Leo for you." T''Challa so flattered Su Rui and said, after all, in terms of IQ, T''Challa understands that she is incomparable to her sister Su Rui, and Su Rui can promote the technological development of the entire Wakanda by relying on her own strength. "I didn''t ask you to find out about Leo." "Yes, you just let me care about the situation of everyone in the Avengers, but you don''t care much about everyone except Leo." T''Challa said so bluntly again. When Su Rui heard it, she turned her head and left, stepping onto her small aircraft again. T''Challa chased after him again, "Wait for me, do you want to know where Leo is?" "Where?" Su Rui stopped again, turned her head and asked. "I found it, but my father didn''t let me tell you. He couldn''t let you go out to find him like this. My father said that you and Leo are not suitable at all." Gu Bul T''Challa continued. Su Rui looked at T''Challa in front of her, stretched out her hand, and pulled out a firearm that unfolded instantly from her aircraft. "Pull it if you don''t say it, don''t bother me, I will never make equipment for you again, hum!" Su Rui thought for a while, saw that T''Challa was not wearing the black panther suit, put the gun back, and said with a snort, she just wanted to leave. But it was caught by T''Challa and sat on it. "Wait for me, my father asked me to ask, how is the operation on the head of the white wolf, can the problem be solved?" T''Challa smiled again, and continued to lean up and say. Before the two of them finished speaking, the Qimo Yuzhu on her wrist rang at the same time. Feeling this frequency, they couldn''t help flipping their wrists at the same time, and immediately projected the real-time projection of the captain of the **** team. "The golden legend is here, and now it is in the reception hall. The king asked you all to come." "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Both of them couldn''t help saying at the same time, the projection was turned off, and Qimo Yuzhu had dimmed at the same time and returned to normal. The two looked at each other, and Su Rui immediately turned around and flew quickly towards the reception room at the top of the tower. But T''Challa jumped off the aircraft and quickly ran to his equipment room. No matter what the purpose of Leo''s coming, T''Challa was not prepared to meet him without equipment. Although he himself knows that even if he wears a battle armor, it means nothing to Leo, but as the prince and the successor of the Black Panther, he is still firm in his battle armor. Su Rui''s aircraft was very fast, but within two or three minutes, she arrived at the top reception room near the tower. And T''Challa, also in just two minutes, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com put on his battle armor, and rushed to the top in a very fast figure. As for Leo, of course, in the reception room, he met the current King of Wakanda, King Tchaka. "King Tchaka, see you again, long time no see." Leo said politely, the reduced red whale is suspended beside Leo, slowly shaking the round body. "Lord Leo, long time no see, but I have always heard of your name. Now that the earth is being watched by aliens, the existence of you makes us feel a lot more at ease." The elderly Tchaka looked at Leo and said with relief, looking at Leo with some scruples. Especially when enough information about Leo was collected, it was even more shocking. "It seems that you are also aware of the fleet attack outside the earth." Leo smiled. "Yes, we did detect the attack at that time, but there was no way to solve it. Facing the fleet in space, we couldn''t do anything to resist." Tchaka also admitted this very frankly. "The lord who stopped the whole war also made us very admire, but after that, he disappeared until you, Lord Leo, appeared again." "So we, Wakanda, are very willing to serve you. I want to come to Lord Leo this time to find White Wolf, the man named Bucky." "Yes, King Tchaka." Leo also directly admitted. "Just the day before yesterday, Su Rui gave him the fourth treatment. As for the specific situation, it''s better for Su Rui to tell him." Tchaka waved his hand and let Su Rui, who was hiding outside the door, walk in. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1550： Su Ruis Worship "Hey, Su Rui, long time no see." Leo turned back, looked at Su Rui who was standing at the door watching him, and said hello generously. "It''s been a long time, do you know how long it''s been?" Su Rui walked in generously and sat opposite Leo, but asked Leo with her eyes fixed on him. "The last time you brought that guy, you didn''t see me, but you threw this guy into my hands, Leo, you are so boring." When Su Rui saw the golden legend in front of her again, apart from the admiration in her eyes at the beginning, when she saw the young man in front of her again, who had grown into such a handsome young man, there was a trace of loss in her eyes. It wasn''t that she was disappointed with the current Leo, but when she saw the boy in front of her again after a few years. The temperament that Leo carried made the little princess of Wakanda, who had always been somewhat arrogant, feel a little ashamed of herself. Su Rui knows too much about Leo, and she can use almost all the information channels of Wakanda to collect all the news of the Golden Legend. After she saw the strength and state that Leo showed on the Tri-Wing Building, Leo was the boy from before and completely became the idol she admired in her heart. After that, I have been collecting information about Leo. Any information, unlike other people who worship the golden legend, they want to know the information about the golden legend, but it is extremely limited. But for Su Rui, the little princess of Wakanda, a lot of information about the golden legend can be found, and many blocked information can be found. Therefore, Su Rui knew Leo extremely well, and after getting to know more and more, she became more and more worshipped for existences like Golden Legend, and regarded it as an idol in her heart. Until now, I saw Leo again, but I found that the boy who was originally in my heart has grown into such a handsome and handsome guy in just a few short years. It''s like watching your idol all the time on the Internet, knowing and full of fantasies about it. But when he really faced an idol, he found that this so-called idol was even better than he thought, and he also found that there was such a big distance between himself and him. This distance is not a physical distance, but a psychological distance. Although you are standing in front of him, you feel that the distance between the two is so far away, like people from two worlds. Although Leo didn''t show any other emotions, but Su Rui, after getting close to Leo, the love in her heart couldn''t help but weaken. Leo looked at the little girl in front of him. Although she was younger than herself, she was able to create those incredible technological products. To some extent, her technological IQ was stronger than Tony Stark''s. . Looking at this dazed little girl, I couldn''t help rubbing her head "It''s been several years. Sorry, Su Rui, I was in a hurry last time, but I left a contact information. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time. I thought you would call me." Su Rui looked at the little boy who seemed to be shorter than herself at first, but when they met again, he became so tall. His eyes were a little dazed, but he quickly came back to his senses, "You''ve changed so much, why did you suddenly become so tall?" "Isn''t it not that the nutrition was not enough at the beginning, and I don''t need so much metal supply later, so I will grow up naturally." Leo smiled, looked at Su Rui and said. "Contact information, Dad, why didn''t you tell me." At this time, Su Rui suddenly came back to her senses, looked back at King T''Challa, and said angrily. Gu Yong Although T''Challa recorded the scene of Leo''s arrival last time and showed it to Su Rui, but at the end, the clip of Leo''s contact information was deleted. And T''Challa, after Leo gave the contact information, never took the initiative to contact Leo. "Really, haha, maybe I forgot." But T''Challa smiled and said, "Suri, Leo is here to find Bucky, how''s the guy with the problem in his head?" "Hmph, just throwing that guy over here, this problem is very difficult to deal with." Su Rui still complained when she saw her father. Leo asked, "Bucky''s problem is really difficult to solve, so I think the only people who can solve it are you Wakanda, so thank you for your hard work, Su Rui." "So Bucky''s problems haven''t been treated yet, okay?" "No, if my calculations are correct, he should be fine." However, Su Rui shook her head and said, flicking her wrist, the Qimo Youzhu in her hand lit up, and some relevant data appeared. "The last operation on Bucky was done the day before yesterday, and now some of his synapses are being reconnected. We have re-cleaned the reflex area in his head." "However, in this case, some of his deepest memories will be washed away, but such deep memories are already forgotten, so there is no serious problem." Su Rui said so bluntly. In fact, at the beginning, she also had no solution to the problem of Bucky, but after all, this is the person brought by Leo, so Su Rui has been focusing on related disciplines for a while after that. UU Reading Re-use Wakanda''s already extremely mature nanotechnology and technological level, and conduct related experiments. Bucky was also released after being frozen for a few months, and related treatment began. "Are you going to see him? The treatment is over. If you want to take him away, it''s fine, but it would be better if you can stay and observe for a while longer." "And if we can, we would prefer to get his hypnotic key to carry out related experiments. Although Hydra''s technology is very perverted, it has to be said that the means are very high." Su Rui, who has a very high IQ, also said directly. She is only a teenager, but she has already become the chief scientist of Wakanda. This abnormal learning ability, in Leo''s view, can also be regarded as a powerful superpower. "No, this time I''m just here to find out about Bucky''s situation. After all, there is another person outside who has been thinking about him all the time, and then I''ll come to see you by the way." "The Zhenjin resources here provided me with a lot of help, so if you have any questions, you can also ask me for help." Leo looked at T''Challa and Suri said the same thing. Behind T''Challa, the panther T''Challa also came out wearing a battle suit. "If there are no other surprises on Earth, I don''t think there will be any surprises in Wakanda." Leo shook his head gently, "Although you are hiding very well, outside of Wakanda, there are not a few people who know the exact situation here." "There are people who want to use your power to create more chaos. Therefore, King Tchaka, you must protect your safety outside. I think someone has been eyeing you." https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1551： goodbye bucky Leo said bluntly. The words naturally shocked the other people present. "who is it?!" Black Panther T''Chaka suddenly stood up and said angrily. Even Su Rui frowned tightly and looked at Leo with great concern, wanting to know the answer. "At present, it is the remnants of Hydra, and they want to use your power to deal with the Avengers." "What will be related to the Avengers?" King T''Challa didn''t seem to care about Leo''s threats, but asked curiously. "It''s because of that guy Bucky, that will cause divisions among the Avengers, and that person will play another big game." "But now Bucky was pulled back by me in advance, but the threat has not been lifted. I think that guy may be disguised as Bucky to misunderstand you." Leo said it directly, after all, this matter is also related to them. Tchaka said directly, "Impossible, no one can break through Wakanda''s defense, I mean except you!" "But there are civilians of your Wakanda outside, and because of their deaths, King T''Challa will come forward to carry out his plan." "So, in the past year and a half, even if King Tchaka goes out, he must be fully prepared." "Of course, if I have resolved the matter before then, I don''t need to worry too much." Leo said so. T''Challa seemed to want to ask something, but was stopped by King T''Challa. "Okay, I''ll definitely pay attention." "Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Leo." T''Challa paid tribute to Leo, "Do you still need Vibranium? We are prepared for this and have a large inventory." Although before this, the huge gold ore that was originally underground in the city had been swallowed by Leo for nearly a tenth, but the volume left was still a huge number. To know that Wakanda has been used for so many years, it is only comparable to the volume that Leo devoured last time. But this time King T''Challa still said so generously. When they heard these words, the panther Tchaka and the little princess Su Rui both felt distressed. You must know that the entire Wakanda was born on the basis of Zhenjin. The precious gold resources are non-renewable. If one day the gold is gone, then the city of Wakanda will be almost gone. And he has long regarded this piece of shock gold underground as his own Tchaka, of course, is distressed, who knows how much Leo will swallow this time. Leo smiled, "No, now I''m not bad for metal resources, I have a better choice, and the shock gold under this city is a little too small, I''m afraid the whole city will sink." "By the way, on the back of the moon, there are still two pieces of vibrating gold rough stone no less than your size. If you need it, I can bring it back for you." Leo looked at King T''Challa and said so. "No need, Wakanda is already very satisfied." The king looked at Leo and smiled, "Okay, go see Bucky too, that guy hurt several of our guards, but it''s still very quiet in Su Rui''s hands." Several people looked at Su Rui again. "He can''t break free from the vibrating gold chain, and I removed his arm, so he is not a threat now." Su Rui shrugged and said lightly. Gu Hedgehog "Then let''s go see him." Leo also smiled lightly and stood up. Su Rui flipped her wrist and manipulated the Qimo Youzhu in her hand. Just outside the reception room, a flying platform soon arrived. "It''s a bit far away, and he seems to prefer the environment there in the lab six kilometers away." Su Rui explained that she didn''t want Leo to misunderstand anything. "Well, let''s go." Leo touched the head of the red whale, and he took the lead to walk forward and stood on the platform, and Su Rui and Tchaka also came over. King T''Challa did not come up, but stood on the platform and smiled at everyone. "Leo, I still have some important things to deal with. If you have anything, just ask Tchaka. He can handle everything for me." "Father!" T''Challa looked at T''Challa and called out, but was stopped by T''Challa''s actions. "And Su Rui, if you need anything, Su Rui can also provide a lot of help. She is the smartest scientist in our Wakanda, haha." T''Challa looked at the three and one whale and waved his hand, and then walked back freely. Leo looked back at the other two, "So does your father want to retire?" Su Rui also nodded helplessly, "My father wanted to succeed my brother a year ago, but my brother is always unsatisfactory, and he can''t even complete the task of succeeding the throne. He is too bad." "I was... Forget it, you haven''t grown up yet, and you don''t understand at all." Tchaka glanced at Su Rui helplessly and shook his head, but he didn''t want to say anything to his sister, he had his own thoughts. Su Rui also snorted, approached Leo, and chatted with Leo. But within two minutes, before Su Rui''s first question was answered, the aircraft platform began to land quickly, and the red whale, clearly suspended in the air, had always followed Leo closely. UU Reading "Hey, Bucky is resting in that thatched hut. He seems to be able to ease his emotions more in that environment." Su Rui pointed to one of the seven or eight huge thatched cottages. And Leo also glanced down, "There is such a large laboratory underground, it looks good." "Well, it''s for human treatment experiments." Su Rui nodded. "I know that the Qimo Youzhu on your wrist is a good all-purpose item, which can be used to maintain wounds and even treat them." "Yes, but also because of the special effect of Zhenjin, the biological information flow that comes out can carry out an emergency treatment, and the wound will not continue to deteriorate." Su Rui stretched out her hand and took one from the bracelet that was originally tightly inlaid on her wrist. "Of course, not all Qimoyou beads can do it. There are only three such special beads in a string of bracelets. Do you want them?" Su Rui looked at Leo and said that as long as Leo nodded, she would definitely give him a string of the most advanced Chimo Yuzhu. Leo smiled, "I don''t need it anymore, I just feel a little emotional about your technology, but unfortunately everything is based on Zhenjin." The other two just shrugged and said nothing. The three walked into the thatched hut in the middle together. The room was very simple and dim, and light came in through a small window. There are no modern products in the room, except for a thatched bed, there is only a fire in the center and scattered wood on the side, and there is not even a place to sit. And Bucky, who only had one hand, just lay on the bed like this, and seemed to have fallen asleep. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1552： Sharp words, atonement "Is he asleep?" Su Rui looked at Bucky lying motionless on the bed and said. "No, he''s always awake." Leo smiled and said directly, and then walked towards Bucky. Standing directly beside Bucky''s bed, you can see that Bucky''s left arm is empty, leaving only a small broken limb. "Aren''t you going to go back?" Leo said while standing beside Bucky. But Bucky, who was lying on the bed, didn''t move at all, his eyelids didn''t even move, as if he was still sleeping. "It seems that you remember everything you have done before, otherwise you wouldn''t be in such pain now." Leo could see the reaction in Bucky''s body, and of course he could use it to judge Bucky''s current mood. "But don''t worry too much about this. After all, at that time, you were controlled. That you, you didn''t have any subjective consciousness, and just obeyed Hydra''s orders." Leo saw that Bucky didn''t move, and said the same thing. But Bucky still didn''t move, lying on the bed silently, as if he didn''t even want to open his eyes. Leo somewhat understands Bucky''s pain. After all, he was the enemy of Hydra at the beginning, and as a member of the Roaring Commando, he was so honored, and before joining, it was so smooth and smooth. But in that battle, he, who was originally glorious, fell into hell. He was extremely persevering in spirit, but he accepted the most brutal mental destruction, shattering and obliterating the whole person''s spirit little by little, leaving only the biological-like fighting instinct. It was as if in his own body, another self without any emotion and reason was forcibly wiped out. And that self, once he has any doubts about the task he has done, will be immediately pulled away, brainwashed and tortured again. But the memory of every murder was deeply embedded in his mind, which was indelible. On the other hand, Bucky, who has self-consciousness, is constantly accepting the torment and torture of his own conscience. A young man who clearly hates evil, but is controlled by the most hated evil force, brainwashed, and has accumulated countless blood debts without control. In the eyes of Hydra, the Winter Soldier is not a person, but a simple murder tool. So they are not afraid of Bucky revealing his identity when he completes the task, even if it is exposed, it will have no effect. Because the next Winter Soldier will appear, no one will find out, even Hydra understands that even if they know Bucky''s identity, so it can''t stop the Winter Soldier''s assassination. deterrence. Therefore, many people know the existence of the Winter Soldier, and also know the image of the Winter Soldier, and it is easy to get involved with Bucky. And now, Su Rui finally freed Bucky''s soul from this blood-stained body. But this kind of feeling like regaining his freedom still made Bucky so miserable, making him constantly torment and torment in his heart. Since three days ago, Bucky has been lying in this thatched hut like this, hardly moving, the whole person seems to be dead, he doesn''t eat or drink, he has been so silent all the time. Su Rui also sent someone to let Bucky eat, but even if the food was placed by the bed, Bucky did not move at all. Now Bucky can''t let go of himself. He once wanted to commit suicide, but the guilt and suffering in his heart made him unable to do this at all. It made him feel that even if he committed suicide, he would not be able to compensate for what he had done. Now Bucky is still immersed in his own emotions and can''t let go. "Do you know why I want to save you? It''s not for you to lie here and grow moldy and maggots, but there are more important things that you need to do." "Everything you do, you need to pay back, that''s what you should do!" Leo looked at Bucky in front of him, but his expression changed and he said suddenly. Su Rui on the side was slightly taken aback, "Leo, although I really don''t want to say it, but the previous him, to be precise, was somewhat similar to another personality, not his current subjective consciousness." "From the current legal judgment, in fact, he has no crime, and another personality is the criminal." As a rigorous scientist, Su Rui felt that it was necessary to tell Leo about this. "You don''t have to tell me about this matter, you have to listen to him." Leo looked at Bucky and said so. But there was silence for a while. "So you''re going to lie down like this and rot here?" Leo said sharply. Unlike the original, the Winter Soldier began to doubt his own memory because of Rogers, and because of the demise of Hydra, Bucky finally found a place to settle down. Once again, he found some of the diaries he had written before, and began to slowly recover his memories. It was not until a certain point that Bucky suddenly woke up, and at that time Bucky had already passed the buffer of time flow. Although the whole person was equally tormented, it was still normal. But this time, there was no buffer at all, that is, everything he had sealed up was awakened, and he received such a powerful shock of information flow in an instant. UU reading Moreover, Bucky''s self-consciousness suddenly awakened, and he had to fight against the so-called Winter Soldier consciousness, but it finally merged smoothly. This change made it difficult for Bucky to get out of it. Because Bucky can''t kill the Winter Soldier consciousness, because that is himself, although Bucky doesn''t want to admit it, but that is. "To be honest, there are many people out there who want to kill you. There may only be one person who cares about you, and that is Steve Rogers." "I''ve been thinking about what to do with you, and Rogers has been begging me again, and I''m the one who decided to save your life." "I just want an answer right now, the answer to the question Su Rui just said." "Are you still you? Bucky, still the Winter Soldier." Leo looked at Bucky lying on the bed and asked. When he heard the name of Rogers, Bucky couldn''t help but tremble a little. He opened his eyes, but he saw Leo''s golden eyes standing beside him. "If you deny that it was the Winter Soldier, I''ll assume that the Winter Soldier is dead, and you''re still Bucky, the soldier Bucky who died the moment he fell off the cliff." "If you''re sure that Bucky and the Winter Soldier are the same person, then get me up and be ready to atone for everything you''ve done!" Leo spoke with force, and at the same time stretched out his hand and waved, a powerful energy lifted the entire huge ceiling, and the bright and dazzling sunlight shone in, causing Bucky to narrow his eyes slightly. Surui and Tchaka on the side didn''t know what Leo was going to do, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. After a while, Bucky got up from the bed with some difficulty. "How am I going to make amends?" Said in a hoarse voice. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1553： Climb out step by step In fact, all of this should not be on Bucky''s body. In his perception, even after he broke his arm and fell off the cliff, he was still so strong and wanted to continue to live. He wanted to ask someone for help, but was rescued by the Hydra people. Then he was forced to be brainwashed, tortured, and wiped out his self-awareness and will a little bit, so that Bucky didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. And he also persisted until the last moment. He was the most difficult guy in the Winter Soldier plan, but in the end, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being brainwashed. But before this moment, he was the warrior with justice and kindness in his heart. And everything that happened later was uncontrollable, until he woke up again three days ago, but he was burdened with it all. He obviously persisted until the last moment, still a commando with justice and conscience in his heart, but now, under the circumstances of suffering and suffering, without any reward, he has to bear these countless blood debts. What an injustice to Bucky, he gave everything for justice. But what he got was even more painful torture, like falling into the abyss, what a heartache for Bucky. But he still chose to take it on, he didn''t escape, he was even willing to take on everything for the other self who manipulated his body. At this time, he didn''t even know why he did this, but he still chose to accept it. Perhaps this is his fate. Bucky''s eyes are full of pain and darkness, but in the deepest part of them, there is still light that cannot be erased. Hearing what Bucky said, Su Rui and Tchaka on the side were wide-eyed and full of shock. You must know that after accepting Bucky, of course, they must have investigated all the information behind Bucky, and Bucky''s information did not cover up much. In addition, Su Rui has some understanding of the cause of Bucky''s head and the brainwashing methods of Hydra, and she understands everything. That''s why they were so shocked, shocked that Bucky would say such words, and it made them a little bit puzzled. They can understand that Bucky is lying here decadent, because as long as they can experience Bucky''s situation, they can find that all this is so unbearable for them. Only time can heal this huge spiritual wound. However, it is so unreasonable and cruel to allow yourself to admit that all this was done by oneself and pay the price for it. If this matter is put on Surui or T''Chaka, they will absolutely not be able to bear it. It''s like someone stole his car, broke into countless traffic accidents, and then returned the car, but all the consequences have to be borne by himself. This kind of outrageous consequence, for Bucky, is less than one percent of his. So how painful Bucky was, but he still chose to bear it. Leo looked at the tired and vicissitudes of Bucky in front of him, stretched out his hand, and a golden light instantly sank into Bucky''s body. Powerful energy surged from Bucky''s body instantly, and the originally weak and somewhat overdrawn body was instantly filled with energy. The whole person straightened his waist a little uncontrollably, and his body, which was still decadent just now, began to bloom with brilliant golden light. But it was just this moment, Bucky was in control of his body again, and his body was full of power, as if he had returned to the peak moment of his body. "Then cheer me up first and stop lying here." "Actively cooperate with the treatment, live this last peaceful day, and continue to contribute your strength when you go out." "And, of course, the blood debts of those killed by the Winter Soldier, which you have to face, no matter the outcome." Leo said directly to Bucky. Leo is not going to hide this matter. After all, to be honest, he brought Bucky back for a large part of the reason, so that the grievance between him and Stark was solved. No matter what method Stark will use, Leo may be able to accept it. As for Stark to kill Bucky directly, it cannot be said that it is impossible, but the probability will be very small, and Leo will try to prevent this from happening. If Tony knew about that incident five years ago, he would have tried his best to kill Bucky. But now Tony has grown too much, and he will have more relieved thoughts in his heart. Hearing Leo''s words, Bucky''s waist that had just stood up just now bent down again. Looking at Leo with a very heavy eye, "I understand what you mean, I will accept it." Before time had slowed down Bucky, Leo helped Bucky wake up several months in advance, and then pointed out all this. Although it is very cruel, I have to say that Bucky is the most vulnerable at this time, and Leo must let Bucky realize this. In the later period, Bucky met Rogers, and his mentality began to change slowly, and he would have a new definition and direction for his life. There is also the contradiction between Rogers and Stark, which is still an irresistible obstacle. Leo does not want Bucky to become the contradiction of the whole alliance breaking down again. UU Reading So Leo gave this Bucky a strong psychological preparation and answer at this moment. At the same time, Leo will also help Bucky to get out of this pain faster. Longer pain is worse than short-term pain. Press down completely. Then just pull it out again, and Bucky will eventually return to his normal life. "The earth is not very peaceful now. Not only do we face the threat of alien civilizations, but also the remnants of Hydra are still trying to do things outside." "Wait until the things on you are settled, don''t waste your strength, and come out to make a contribution to the earth." Leo looked at Bucky in front of him and said, "Also, winter warriors like you are still sealed in many hidden bases of Hydra." "There are some things that still need you to solve, instead of lying here and continuing to be decadent." "I only tell you so much, just want to tell you that Rogers is still thinking about seeing you outside." "Adjust your mentality. Next time I come again, I just need you to go out and help, not like just now, a child can kill you." Leo looked at the one-armed man in front of him and said so directly. Bucky''s eyes gradually filled with hope, and at least Leo promised him a fairly bright future. At least until now, Rogers has been believing in himself and waiting for himself. Seeing Bucky like this, Leo also understood that Bucky had survived from the abyss of his own soul. Now it is necessary for him to climb out step by step. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1554： Forget it, lets go Remember [New] for a second,! Looking at the appearance of Bucky in front of him, Leo also smiled. "Su Rui, where''s his left hand?" "Ah, that one was taken down by me, and then I was a little curious, so I opened it all up and studied it, and I haven''t finished it yet." Su Rui glanced at Leo and said so embarrassedly. "However, I''m going to make him a better vibranium arm. The original one has many technologies that are too old. I can upgrade him." Suri looked at Leo and Bucky and said so. "Of course, if he still wants the original arm, he can restore it, no problem." Bucky''s heart didn''t make any waves because of this incident, nor did he have a desire for his left arm. There is even disgust for his steel arm, because for Bucky, when he wears that steel arm, it means there is a war or a mission. At the beginning, he was forced to wear this steel arm, and then the whole person was turned into a weapon of war, which was not a good experience for Bucky. "I just want to be quiet now. My arm was gone seventy years ago." Bucky hoarsely looked at the three people in front of him and said, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but look at the red whale on the side. Even though Bucky is in a heavy mood at the moment, his curiosity about this starry beast cannot be controlled after all. Leo also seemed to understand Bucky''s emotions somewhat, looked at Su Rui and said, "Then give him a new one, but don''t worry, he still needs a long rest." The three and one whale walked out, but Bucky was still standing there in a daze, not knowing what to think. The sun was in the sky, the sun was shining high, and the sun was shining on Bucky through the thatched tent without a roof. He had not experienced this warm feeling for a long time. Now, he finally has a feeling of being alive. Before Bucky could make any move, he felt the darkness in front of him, and the light instantly lost. The warm sunlight on his body also disappeared in an instant, bringing back a trace of shade. Looking up, the ceiling that had been lifted off by Leo had landed down without causing any damage. It turned out that with a wave of Leo''s right hand, the entire ceiling was only lifted out, and it was suspended in the air the whole way, holding it up out of thin air and letting it fly away. It wasn''t until Leo left now that the entire ceiling was re-inserted, and at the same time, some metal ropes were used to restrain all the breaks, which looked much stronger than before. Bucky looked at the ceiling that was falling down again, and didn''t think much about it. He still stood there for two seconds in a daze, and finally started to walk. The whole person walked to the fire pit in the middle of the room, picked up a piece of flint in his right hand and knocked it casually, and a little spark was just cheap to the flammable object on the side, and a small flame was ignited. Soon, Bucky lit the small fire in the middle of the room, and in this dark room, the light was lit again. Bucky just sat on the side like this, quietly looking at the small fire in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking. And the entire dark room, also because of this small flame in the center, re-blooms. As for the brothers and sisters Leo and Tchaka, they got on the aircraft again. Leo looked back, "He still needs some time to heal his mental problems, so don''t bother him too much, let him have a good rest." "Maybe it''s time to let him live a normal life. He used to live a bit too much pain." "He seems to like it here, but there is no anger around him. How about raising some cattle and sheep for him." "Maybe I shouldn''t pull him out either. Forget it, let him think about it himself. Maybe he wants to go out when he sees Rogers." Leo shook his head again. He really didn''t have any judgment on the matter of Bucky. Let time resolve it. Tchaka on the side nodded and said, "I know what to do. There are many such examples in Wakanda, and we will deal with them." Su Rui looked at Leo and said, "Leo, give me your contact information directly. If you have any questions, I will contact you directly." "Well, that''s fine too." Leo nodded and said, "It''s just that I''m not on Earth sometimes, so I may not be able to contact me at any time." "But as long as I see the news, if I need it, I will rush over immediately." Leo said with a smile, took out his Leo 3, and exchanged contact information with Su Rui''s Chimo Yuzhu. That special contact channel is much more reliable than normal satellite channels. "Have you ever been to an alien civilization?" Su Rui looked at Leo in shock. As a scientist, she is full of curiosity and exploration of alien civilization technology. It''s a pity that the Chitauri invasion happened in New York City, which is too far from Wakanda. If you want to get the Chitauri technology that remains on the earth, Wakanda''s high price is the only one who buys it back. After all, most of them have been studied by government officials. And about the invasion of alien civilizations, the busy head of the United Nations is about to explode. After all, about this matter and the distribution of alien materials, all countries want to eat the cake. However, in Su Rui''s hands, there are still some technological wrecks of Chitarui. Among them, there are many technologies that make Su Rui''s eyes shine, and there are many more whimsical ideas. "Of course I have been there. The world outside is very big, Su Rui, you should really like that vast universe with countless civilizations." "Next time I have a chance to show you." Leo said with a smile. "No problem, next time you go, be sure to call me." Su Rui said excitedly, full of curiosity about the outside world, and even made her forget the purpose of Galio''s contact information at the beginning. Although Su Rui likes and admires Leo very much, but after seeing Leo again, she is a little ashamed of herself. She is clearly the little princess of a country with the most powerful technology on earth, and Su Rui, who is invincible in technology. But standing in front of Leo, UU looked at and found that everything seemed a little powerless. "Want to visit my lab? I have a new invention recently, and I already have a complete set of technology about the nano armor. Do you want a set?" "I can apply to my father, maybe I can give you a set." On the other hand, Tchaka''s eyes widened a little, "Does the nano armor already have complete technology? As a Wakanda Panther, I didn''t wear the new armor, but my sister wanted to give this outsider a set? But Leo touched Su Rui''s head, "Haha, okay, help me design it a little better, I''ll give you a gift next time." "Uh-huh." Su Rui also nodded. Tchaka quickly calmed down, "Leo, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll show you around Wakanda in the afternoon." "Next time, I still have something to do, haha, to see a more important guy." Leo said with a smile. Chapter 1555： Leos thoughts Remember [New] for a second,! "By the way, did you come back from China?" When Tchaka heard Leo''s words, he didn''t continue to insist, but looked at Leo and asked curiously. "No, I''ve been back in New York for two days before I came here." Leo said bluntly. Su Rui also gave Tchaka a light kick, "Look, your news is not reliable at all, and Leo is not in China." "Haha, I have been playing in China all the time before, and I just returned to New York the day before yesterday." Leo also smiled generously, and there was no problem that others were disgusted by checking his whereabouts. After all, to be honest, for him who owns the original space stone, these news have no meaning. "Okay, the purpose of this visit has been achieved, and thank you for helping Bucky solve this problem, or that sentence, if you need it, call me at any time." Looking at the high-rise buildings that are close at hand, Leo also has no intention of continuing to go up. In Leo''s view, the coexistence of high-tech and primitive sense is a neurotic difference. Perhaps they were a little too arrogant and did not look down on the technological level of the outside world. They have always been developing under cover, but they have not developed any powerful weapons of great destruction. Because there is no outside world in their vision, it seems that all countries are inferior to themselves, so they only see some individual combat weapons developed by several tribes in Wakanda. But once encountering massive attacks, it can only be a little dumbfounded. After all, the number of warriors in the entire Wakanda is only a few, only tens of thousands. In the face of the real war, these numbers are really not enough. "Okay, Wakanda welcomes you at any time. Wakanda is your best ally." T''Challa also seemed to have received an explanation from his father, watching Leo say the same words again. Leo smiled, "See you next time, I''ll go first." With a light jump, the whole thing fell on the back of the little red whale on the side, and the blue light flashed for a moment, and one person and one whale disappeared. Looking at the two who disappeared, Tchaka also said speechlessly. "You said that with this ability, how could it be possible to really find his trace? It would be good if I could find him and stayed in China for a while." "Hmph, Wakanda''s intelligence system is too weak. We know the identity of Golden Legend, but we haven''t found any trace of him. This needs to be strengthened." "We are not an intelligence system like S.H.I.E.L.D., and my father won''t let us put the main force of Wakanda on the outside, Wakanda is our root." Tchaka also looked at Su Rui and said speechlessly. Su Rui jumped off the aircraft and immediately turned on her own small aircraft, "That''s the task of succession that your father gave you, and you have never completed it." "Father has been worried about you all the time." Su Rui wanted to know more about her father''s thoughts than Chaka, so she said that she was about to fly to her laboratory. T''Chaka was stunned for a while, feeling a little helpless in his heart. It''s not that he couldn''t finish it, or that he didn''t understand what his father meant, but he still had his own considerations. Then he looked at Su Rui who was about to disappear, and suddenly chased after him, "Hey, sister, didn''t you say that you have complete nano-armor technology? Why didn''t you give me a set first! Su Rui!" Tchaka quickly chased after Su Rui. And Leo, at this time, was swimming in the Pacific Ocean on a red whale. Yes, Leo took the red whale to the sea to relax again. On the sea surface, the red whale grew a bit bigger, riding the wind and waves, bringing out a long-lasting white mark on the sponge. Leo was lying on the back of the red whale so easily, talking to Jarvis. "Jarvis, what''s up with that guy Scott, what is he doing now?" "Mr. Leo, the Scott Lang you are looking for is currently applying for a job at Yiku Design Company on the seventh floor of the Alpha Building in the 16th block of Staten Island. This is his third interview today." "Is it all right?" "It''s not going well, sir, Scott Lang. All interviews have ended in failure. His three years of service in San Quinte Prison have never made it past three minutes for him to interview." Jarvis explained calmly in the headset. "Is someone kidding?" "According to the current investigation, there are no other external reasons involved. Scott Lang seems to have thought of this situation. He submitted a total of 113 resumes yesterday." "A total of 34 interview notices were received. From the current five interviews, Scott Lang took the initiative to tell the other party that he had spent three years in prison, and then he was fired." Jarvis still said it simply, and Jarvis found these relevant records in an instant. "Okay, help me keep following Scott Lang until he finds a job and let me know." Leo smiled and said something. After getting Jarvis'' reply, he closed the call directly, and the whole person lay quietly on the back of the red whale. Reaching out and turning over, a small metal black box appeared in Leo''s hands. Although it was not big, its huge weight could overwhelm a small car. "Why is the third golden core sealed here, so that all laws cannot be invaded, what is the connection with me?" "The gold of the imaginary spirit, the rules." Leo put his hands behind his head, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, his heavy heart was also much better. Although Leo has always shown a very relaxed look, since he absorbed the second golden core and found the third golden core, his heart has always been heavy. After getting the third golden pill from Leo, it seemed that he could feel the rejection and oppression of the entire universe against him. Although this huge power has no effect on him, it really happened to him. Leo had a hunch that when he opened the third golden pill in his hand, he would know the final truth. But maybe knowing this truth doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. The broken and fragmented memory of UU reading makes Leo fall into contemplation from time to time. The concepts of reality and fantasy have always flickered in Leo''s mind, sometimes overlapping and sometimes separating. This kind of taste made Leo feel very unhappy. The right hand shook a few times, and sure enough, the third golden core sealed in the small black box in his hand was struggling desperately and seemed to want to leave. Leo flipped it over and took it back to his storage space again. "Forget it, why do you think so much, just live your life well." "I don''t know if the **** of the Variety Bug has found Thanos, and he has never sent me a signal." "The cosmic consciousness attached to the original soul stone is extremely heavy, and it should be treated with caution." "There is also the fit of the space rough stone, which seems to be breaking through soon." Lying on the back of the red whale, Leo stretched out his right hand to face the sky, and in his slender five fingers, there was always a small black hole in space. Chapter 1556： The red whale took Leo astray Remember [New] for a second,! Leo was lying on the back of the red whale like this, basking in the warm sun in the Pacific Ocean, and the original pressure in his heart gradually disappeared in these thoughts. The pressure that was originally condensed on Leo was obviously inconspicuous, but the pressure that everyone around could clearly feel began to slowly dissipate. Judging from Leo''s strength now, only the mental display is enough to affect the reality. Just the slight heavy pressure in Leo''s heart has formed a layer of coercion around him. Maybe people who are close to Leo can''t feel it, but once you meet someone you don''t know well or don''t like, this kind of unconscious coercion is extremely obvious. Of course Leo also sensed this kind of existence, so Leo came here to self-regulate his mood. This has been deeply felt since he was floating in the universe. Even Leo still has the psychological shadow of that time, so this is the choice now. Perhaps for Leo, he has a rare rest time. Of course, he chooses to relax and play with the red whale. The earth is not big, and the only place where red whales can play and be more interested is the Pacific Ocean. The red whale just swam freely on the sea surface. It was so happy, and its size became bigger and bigger. The bigger and bigger waves it brought out on the water surface could even set off waves several meters high. It would have been a disaster if it was on the shore, but this is in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, so of course there is no problem. Then the red whale seemed to feel that it was meaningless to be on the water surface, and after diving, Leo on his back went directly into the water. Leo also suddenly felt a darkness in front of his eyes. The blue sky and white clouds that had just disappeared instantly disappeared, but what caught his eye was the infinite sea water. The red whale''s fast diving speed brought a huge wave on the sea, like a huge cannonball smashing into the water. Of course, the red whale would not let Leo get drenched in the sea, and while diving, a layer of golden light appeared on his body, covering Leo on his back. The whole person instantly dived under the surface of the water dozens of meters deep, and the whole environment was much darker. Even though the sun is shining brightly above the sea surface, it is already very dark under the water surface of dozens or hundreds of meters, making it difficult for ordinary people to see clearly. But in Leo''s eyes, of course, there was no problem. As the red whale dived, the huge school of fish around was scared away in an instant. The red whale seems to have found a very lively place, surrounded by colorful fish and an ocean current. All kinds of small fish surround the red whale like this, and the red whale seems to like this feeling very much. After all, compared to the loneliness in the universe, this feeling of being surrounded by small fish is very interesting. And the fish in the ocean have long been accustomed to the size of the red whale, and fish with a length of more than three or four meters are not uncommon in the ocean of Nuoda. Then, Leo saw a few whales swimming in the water not far away. It looks a bit similar to the red whale in appearance, but it is a little bigger than the current red whale in size. The red whale also became a little bigger again, and when he got closer, he was also a little interested in this kind of creature that was somewhat similar to himself. Leo just smiled, but closed his eyes on the back of the red whale. The red whale has its own gravitational magnetic field, which firmly fixes Leo on its back. This feeling does not have the sense of displacement and speed in a high-speed moving ship or submarine. For those who have ever sat on the back of a red whale, if their eyes do not see the changes in the external environment, they can feel the red whale moving at all. This is a bit similar to people standing on the fast-moving earth, but they can''t feel it at all, and the same is true on the back of the red whale. So, Leo rested very safely on the back of the red whale. Anyway, the Leo No. 3 communicator was put in the pocket, as long as it was on the earth, it could receive the signal, and there was no need to worry about missing anything. Leo can also sleep at ease. As for the red whale, of course, it is playing to the fullest in the ocean. After a while, it is separated from the whales and begins to shuttle quickly under the seabed. The red whale seems to be enjoying this narrowed view of the universe that he has been in for thousands of years but still doesn''t understand. However, the red whale also understands that the reason why he can reduce the size is because of the existence and help of the owner. The heart that allows itself to wander in the universe also has a belonging. The red whale is under the sea, but it is moving fast at a speed that surpasses any submarine, but it does not affect Leo on the back at all. After a while, the red whale didn''t know where he was, but he understood that he had reached the shore, and the owner did not let his appearance be shown in front of too many humans. So he stayed quietly on the shore, looking forward to the master''s awakening. As long as the master was by his side, the red whale was extremely happy and joyful. From the center of the Pacific Ocean to the shore, the red whale only spent a few hours, and the path formed in the ocean was like a fast speeding torpedo. This strange phenomenon was of course discovered by detectors in some related countries, and then followed this path, and soon located the approximate location of the red whale. After all, Chi Whale can''t think of any turn in the middle. With a straight head, after playing, he just enjoys the taste of charging forward all the way. After another hour or so, two submarines quickly approached the location of the red whale. Scarlet Whale also discovered these two steel submarines. Although there is no threat to Scarlet Whale, but thinking of the master''s advice, he shook his huge tail, and his body flickered, then disappeared, and came directly to the high-altitude clouds. . But I didn''t expect that above this location, the sky is not the bright sun before entering the water, the blue sky and white clouds, but the dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The thick cumulonimbus clouds seemed to be falling to the ground. The huge pressure brought by UU reading made people in this seaside city hide in their rooms. The streets are deserted, after all, no one would choose to go out in this kind of weather. The wind blows over everything in this city, and the torrential rain can fall at any moment. The entire city has issued a red alert, hoping that citizens will not go out at will and protect their personal safety. This seaside city is facing the biggest storm in nearly four decades. It is obviously dusk, but the huge cumulonimbus clouds make the sky of the whole city dark. This kind of real power of heaven and earth makes people who have seen it feel fear in their hearts. At this time, the red whale was carrying Leo on its back. In order to avoid the submarine that was found under the water, it was instantly transferred to the clouds in a space. It was lightning and thunder, and the very unstable cumulonimbus cloud caused severe thunderstorms in that small area because of the appearance of the red whale. The huge roar was very faint to Leo''s ears, but it still woke him up. Chapter 1557： storm is coming Remember [New] for a second,! "Huh? Where did this come from?" Leo sat up from the back of the red whale, looking at the surrounding area covered with countless clouds, he could not see any scene outside, his line of sight could only be seen within ten meters, and there were countless electric lights flashing around. Just as he was thinking, another huge lightning flashed in the clouds and slashed towards the red whale. In the cloud layer, a flash of light suddenly appeared, but outside the cloud layer, people in the city thousands of meters below seemed to see that the cloud layer suddenly lit up for a moment, and a little electric light appeared. And a whale alone in the huge dark cloud, even if it is the target of this huge electric light, is not surprised at all. Such an attack is just a tickling for the red whale. There was a little spark on the dark skin of the red whale, but it disappeared instantly, and of course it had no effect on the red whale on its back. Leo stood up, glanced around, and instantly understood the current situation. "Oh, did you land so soon?" "There are two more submarines approaching, no wonder they ran up, you did the right thing, great." Leo took a few steps forward, and instantly walked out of the golden light enveloped by the red whale, and said to himself at the same time. But of course Leo didn''t talk to himself, but the conversation between the red whale and him was all in his mind, and he didn''t say it aloud. "However, this layer of dark clouds is really thick, and such weather is rarely seen." Leo looked around and said, "So where did we go now?" The Leo 3 in his hand shook slightly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a pair of glasses and put it on in front of his eyes. "Jarvis, where am I now?" "Mr. Leo, your location signal is unstable now, but the approximate location is near the coast of San Francisco, USA." "As a reminder, a Category 1 red storm surge warning has now been issued in the San Francisco area six hours ago, please leave the area as soon as possible." "Mr. Stark is calling, will you answer it?" Jarvis just finished reminding when he received a call from Stark, and Tony''s avatar also appeared in front of Leo. "Connect, Tony, what''s wrong?" Leo also immediately appeared in front of Tony''s appearance. It can be seen that Tony seems to be in his office now. "Just received the news that you were online, and then saw how you ran to San Francisco, where there is now a huge storm coming." Tony leaned on the seat and asked Leo curiously. "Haha, I just rested on the back of the red whale, and then he was brought over." Leo said with a smile. "I knew that the movement on the bottom of the sea was made by the red whale. The National Defense Agency also sent two submarines to check, haha." Tony also smiled lightly. "Yeah, I just found out that the two submarines are at my feet now, and they seem to be looking for us." "So where are you now?" After listening to Leo''s words, Tony asked curiously. "In the sky, in the huge dark clouds, the red whale brought me up." Leo said with a laugh. "I said why the signal is so poor, there are still some freezes, and you are in the storm cloud." Stark also said in surprise, "But that cloud is a very large storm cloud that has rarely been seen in recent decades. It is estimated that many houses and streets in San Francisco will be destroyed." "Do you have anything to do with me? If it''s okay, I''ll go down and see the storm." Leo looked at Tony and asked directly. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Wanda is asking about your situation and has never come back. How do I know where you are? Your body can often block the positioning of Leo 3." Tony said it directly, but he contacted Leo this time not because of Wanda''s reasons, but simply because he saw Leo suddenly online, and then the position was a little strange. "You guys continue training, don''t worry about me, I''ll go back in two days." Leo said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll tell her, but you should really see Pietro''s ability, the speed beyond imagination, it''s amazing, and Wanda''s telekinesis, the power that can be manipulated is beyond our imagination, they The twins are so talented." Tony said with some emotion. "Of course, that''s the person I got back. The talent must be powerful, even in the entire universe, it''s very powerful." Leo said with a smile, he hung up the call without saying a word, because he felt the change in the clouds and seemed to have some action. With a jump, he jumped directly from the back of the red whale. Following Leo''s movements, several lightning bolts started to strike Leo''s body again, and they hit Leo with great precision. If it is on the ground, even a small car is a lightning that can explode, but on Leo, it disappears in an instant. However, the defensive golden light on Leo''s body flickered slightly and disappeared. It wasn''t until he got out of the clouds that Leo felt the real weather changes in the outside world. The wind was raging in the sky, and from a distance, the city was still empty. It is obviously dusk, but it is like a dark night, and it is extremely depressing. On the streets and in the sky, all the household garbage, advertisements, barricades, tents, and even a stroller rolled in the air at a glance. Trees on the city streets were shaking violently in the strong wind, and many branches were broken and could be torn off at any time. The whole city fell into silence, the buildings were shining brightly, and the doors of some shops were locked, and some people could be seen gathering, as if preparing to wait for the huge storm to pass. The storm is about to come, and now it is only a precursor to it, but such a terrifying picture has been formed in the city. But even if the city is so chaotic, you can still see some guys on the street who are baptized by the storm outside. They seem to enjoy the weather and are still howling like crazy. . There are also people who are running on the streets of the city with their upper body, even if they are swayed by the wind, they are still running forward, but the blood left on their faces seems to have fallen more than once. In short, even if the city is now like this, on the streets and on the roofs, you can still see all kinds of strange people doing something. But then Leo''s eyes narrowed, and he gathered on a remote and dark street. In an alley, a mother hugged her baby tightly and walked forward against the wall. It seemed that the stroller that flew past in the air was the one she had dropped. But behind her, was followed by a big man with bad intentions, hiding at the corner of the street, followed quietly, still holding a pistol in his hand. Leo turned to look at the sea again, and he could already see huge waves and storms hitting the city from a distance. But the time was too late, Leo''s footsteps were light, turning into a golden light and galloping away in the direction of the mother. Chapter 1558： Emergency, save 1 life Remember [New] for a second,! Catherine is a single mother, or she should have a normal and happy life. But just two weeks ago, her husband, the father of the child, died on the side of the road because of a bad incident. She was even called to the police station for questioning, seemingly wondering if there was any premeditated or accomplice or something between her and her husband. But Catherine didn''t believe it at all. Her husband was an advertising designer, and she was a colleague. She knew everything about him after they had known each other for so many years. He would never believe that his husband would rob a woman on the street and kill him. She believed that his husband must have been wronged, but she couldn''t see the scene at all. Everything she knew was from those police officers and a so-called lawyer. There is no reason for this at all. Although my family is not very wealthy, it still has a lot of savings, enough to live on, and has not had any major expenses in life recently. Her husband''s character is so gentle, such a thing will never happen. But he couldn''t get the truth, because neither the so-called lawyer nor the so-called police could give him a correct and detailed information. This time, I went to the police station again, but I still got the fact that my husband committed a crime, but I had no way to refute it, because it seemed that everyone had already recognized this. Catherine had been in the police station for twenty hours. She was helpless and could only hope for more information in such a helpless way. But today, she finally discovered some problems. Although most of the police and the so-called lawyer have confirmed the facts of her husband''s crime, Catherine finally found that there was something wrong with the look of a policeman. The policeman seemed to want to tell himself something, but he seemed to have scruples. When Catherine saw this look, she knew that her guess was correct, and that there must be something strange about her husband''s death. But in the police station, it''s not easy for me to go up and ask anything. Once I get close, the policeman avoids him and doesn''t dare to let him approach. Catherine wanted to know the truth. Although she was able to persevere, the baby couldn''t continue to persevere. She had to go home and rest. Weary Catherine took the baby out of the police station, only to realize that the weather outside had suddenly changed to this, and the dim lights in the city barely illuminated the chaotic streets. The sky was full of gusts of wind, and all kinds of twigs and confetti were flying everywhere, as well as some household garbage. The huge storm can not only bend the branches, but also see many scattered bicycles, wood blocks, stones, etc. on the street, which is very chaotic. Only then did Catherine realize her danger. Driving in this weather is not a good choice, and the car at Catherine''s house has been confiscated by the police, saying it was the murder weapon involved. Fortunately, the home is not far from the police station, only a few blocks away. Maybe normally, it can be reached in less than half an hour. But in this weather, when Catherine is still carrying a baby, it is very difficult. She wanted to go back and ask for help, but there was no one to help, and Catherine could only go home by herself. And just pushed the stroller and didn''t go far before giving up the idea. The huge wind made the whole stroller shake violently, requiring a lot of strength to support it. Catherine, who was tired now, couldn''t hold it anymore. Before she could walk a street, Catherine decided to give up the stroller and walk back with the baby in her arms. The weather was getting worse and worse, and Catherine''s head was cut with a wound by a flying branch, but she was still walking fast with her less than one-year-old baby in her arms. Only the sooner they get home, the sooner their mothers will be safe. But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she came out of the police station, she was already being watched. Now, she is less than 500 meters away from the door of her house, which is only two blocks away, but in the now empty and chaotic streets, she is facing a fatal threat. The strong man behind her took a few steps and quickly arrived seven or eight meters behind Catherine. Looking at this slightly slender figure in front of him, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he still raised the gun in his hand. The lights were getting dim in the gust of wind, and there was no one on the dark street. Catherine was dipping into the next shadow with the baby in her arms. And the strong man was also in another shadow behind the street lamp, and the dark muzzle flashed a flash of light. Originally, in this city, there would be another unprovoked shooting case. But all this was seen by Leo. From when Leo found the strong man following Catherine in the air to when he finally decided to step forward and raise his gun, it was only a dozen seconds. But it''s enough, although Leo doesn''t know the truth of the whole thing yet, and doesn''t know why this strong man wants to shoot the mother and son. But no matter what the truth is, Leo will not just let this happen. The strong man is ready to shoot. For this behavior, he is already very skilled. At this distance, it is impossible for him to miss. The trigger in his hand was gradually pulled, but the sense of powerlessness that came from made him suddenly startled. When he looked again, he found that the trigger was broken by the roots, and there was no way to pull it. Before he could regain his senses, he found a person standing in front of him, which surprised him. Especially after seeing that it was a yellow race, there was no hesitation in his hand, and he raised his gun and smashed it directly at Leo''s head with the butt. Seeing this scene, Leo''s eyes were still dull, and he said lightly, "I wanted to ask clearly, but now it seems that you are an asshole." As for the gun in the strong man''s hand, it was straight in the air, unable to drop it at all, and his right hand was also trapped in the air. Leo looked at the guy in front of him lightly, waved his right hand lightly, the firearm in his hand suddenly melted, and instantly turned into a mass of metal wire, wrapped around him and tied it up. The whole person was instantly bound together, dragged out of thin air, and followed Leo''s footsteps. The vigilant Catherine, of course, heard the movement behind her. She glanced back and saw Leo who was just walking under the streetlight, and the strong man who was tightly bound and dragged behind. Such a strange scene still made her startled, and she accelerated her pace and ran forward, not daring to stop. Even in her opinion, Leo should look like a good person. After all, in this area, there are almost no yellow people who are bad people, and Leo looks very kind. But Catherine didn''t dare to gamble, because she still had a child in her arms. From her experience of living in this country for so long, running home now is the best choice. Chapter 1559： Remember [New] for a second,! "Hey ma''am, wait a minute." Leo looked at the lady in front of him who was stepping up again, and shouted in awe, although he understood her behavior very well, but this matter had nothing to do with her. Catherine didn''t listen to Leo''s words. Instead, her footsteps became faster, and the whole person started to run under the whistling wind. Leo was a little speechless, the whole person''s footsteps were light, and the strong man who was bound behind him was also dragged and dragged behind him out of thin air. The body floated slightly, like a ghost, and the figure quickly floated forward, and the bound figure followed closely. There was only a gap of twenty meters between the two, but in two seconds, Leo had already taken the strong man across Catherine''s side and stood in front of her. Under another street lamp, Leo stood in front of Catherine amid howling winds. "Don''t be afraid, ma''am, I''m a good man." Catherine didn''t expect Leo to appear in front of her so quickly, her eyes were a little incredible, her hands were holding her child tightly, but her legs were trembling. The public security here is clear, Katherine, who reports several homicides every day, and usually can''t find any results. So in this city, going out at night is definitely not a good choice, maybe he will become the protagonist in the news case at some point. And this time, Catherine seemed to have thought of the ending, and she felt extremely sad in her heart. She knew that she had such a happy and beautiful life, why did she suffer so much pain and suffering all of a sudden. I just wanted to get justice for my husband, but this happened at night. You might not be able to run away. Catherine thought with great sadness, her hands could not help tightening the baby in her hands, but when she saw her own baby, a new power surged in her body. No matter what the result is, he can''t just give up, even if there is a glimmer of hope. Catherine, who was already extremely tired and sad, regained her courage and looked up at the yellow boy in front of her, and the tied white man beside her. "If you are a good person, you shouldn''t stop a mother holding a child on the street at this time." Katherine said with a trembling voice. In this city, the people who are still roaming the streets at night are almost all gang members, and even the homeless will find a place to hide. "I know this time is very wrong, but this guy wants to kill you, so I can only stop you, and at least find out why he is attacking you." Leo picked up his fingers lightly, and the restrained strong man turned upside down, hanging upside down in the air out of thin air, his mouth was also restrained, struggling but unable to speak. Saying that, Leo shook his hand gently, and a three-dimensional projection immediately appeared on the small No. 3 machine in his hand. What was projected was the action picture of the brawny man raising his gun behind Catherine. The ferocity in his eyes made Catherine tremble. And what Leo showed in front of her also shocked Catherine, after all, after the Avengers was widely circulated. In the whole country and even the world, there is a trend of superheroes. At the hottest time, you can see several in one night. Although the vast majority are ordinary people, and after many so-called superheroes have been shot and killed in the streets, this behavior is also a lot less. But when Catherine saw Leo in front of her, she was almost certain that Leo was a superhero who was righteous and brave, and he was a real superhero. This news made Catherine relax a lot, but looking at Leo, he still remained a little vigilant. After watching the whole video, Catherine couldn''t help hugging the baby in her arms tightly again, watching the trigger gradually pulled in the video, she felt that she was so close to death for the first time. My heart is also full of grievances. All the grievances and pains from this period of time have erupted in this cold wind. I can''t help crying against the wall, and my voice is extremely sad. The baby in his arms also seemed to feel his mother''s grievance and pain, and also cried loudly. This time, Leo was also a little numb, why did he cry so badly just after saying a word, what did he suffer from? However, feeling the approaching storm and the huge waves at sea, Leo didn''t have much time to let Catherine relax. "It''s fate that we met. If there is any problem, I''ll help you solve it, but it''s not a good place to talk now." "How far is your home? I''ll deal with the storm later and come to you to solve this matter." After Leo turned his head to look at the sea, he turned to look at Catherine and said. At the same time, with a flick of his finger, two golden lights instantly disappeared into Catherine and the baby''s bodies. The originally hungry, tired, cold, and painful body recovered quickly, and even the sleepy spirit recovered quickly. But in just a few seconds, Catherine felt that she had returned to her best state, and the baby in her arms stopped crying, and seemed to feel the warmth and beauty she had never felt before. "You... who the **** are you?" Catherine looked at the boy in front of her, even in the windy weather and under the dim light, she felt Leo''s warmth and power. "A good man." Leo said with a smile. Catherine hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "My house is on the twelfth next block, on the second floor." Leo took two steps forward, walked to Catherine''s side, and touched his right hand lightly. Catherine hadn''t reacted yet, she just felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and when she looked again, she found that she had reached the downstairs of her own house. Although shocked how this was done, Catherine didn''t ask any more questions, she opened the door and walked towards her home. Leo followed behind with a strong man. Entering Catherine''s home, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com''s home that was supposed to be tidy was a little chaotic. Because of her husband''s case, Catherine had not had a normal life for a long time. However, with the lights on, the home still looks very warm and safe. "It seems that you have not been very good recently, and you have also provoked some bad people, otherwise you will not be targeted by this guy." Leo glanced at the surroundings, threw the guy on the floor, and let out a groan. "It''s been the most painful period of my life lately." Catherine said a little heavy, and she was ready to place the baby right away. Leo also looked at the environment, "It seems that you really need help, and I will come back when I finish solving this problem outside." Looking left and right, he stretched out his hand and flicked, and the guy lying on the ground was nailed to the floor, absolutely unable to break free. Then, a blue light flashed and disappeared. Catherine watched it all. Chapter 1560： Leos 1 Punch, Star of the Night Remember [New] for a second,! Catherine stood there dumbfounded, looking at the place where Leo had just disappeared, recalling everything that had just happened, but it was so magical. Looking at the strong man who was bound and motionless on the ground again, his face was full of painful expressions, but his mouth was tightly blocked. This guy seemed to want to kill himself before. He began to recall the scene Leo had shown in front of him, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, even though he knew that the guy in front of him was no threat. But Catherine recalled that in the picture, the trigger gradually pulled in the strong man''s hand, and the murderous look on his face, Catherine couldn''t help but tremble. As for Leo''s doubts, Catherine had already dismissed it in her heart. Even if that person was just an Asian child, everything she showed made her no longer doubt. After all, with such a powerful power, Catherine really couldn''t think of his purpose to protect himself, what other intentions he had, and what is there for such a strong person to peep at the current self. He glanced at the guy lying on the ground again, and hurriedly took two steps around, preparing to make milk powder for the baby. Of course, I also need to close all my windows. I haven''t been thinking about the weather forecast these days, so I have no preparations, and I don''t even have food at home. Fortunately, there was only one window in the house that was not closed. Although the wind was still strong, it only made the study extremely chaotic, but it did not affect the situation in other rooms too much. Unexpectedly, the baby fell asleep peacefully just after being put back in the crib. Catherine looked at the milk powder she had just prepared in her hand and drank it by herself. No way, she was too tired, of course, her originally super tired body had almost recovered to the best time under Leo''s golden light. But looking at the milk powder in her hand, for Catherine, this is not a food that can be wasted at will. If you eat it by yourself, you can have a full meal, and you don''t need to eat dinner. After taking another look, he made sure that the strong man on the ground had no influence on the baby, and then walked quickly to the study at home. Opening the door of the study, the strong wind drove the door to open quickly, causing Catherine to stumble. The room was already chaotic, and the strong wind rolled the curtains and almost tore them down. All kinds of trinkets and books are also scattered on the ground in the room, in a mess. However, there was no turbulence in Catherine''s heart. Maybe it was expected in her heart, or maybe it was these little things that made Catherine not want to care more. Walking to the window, here, you can barely see the seaside, but now it is an incomparably deep darkness, looking very depressed and deep. It seemed that the huge storm that swept across the horizon, as well as the silver line rushing towards the coastline, barely appeared on the dark sea. If ordinary people saw this scene, I am afraid that they would have closed the doors and windows long ago, hiding in their own rooms and praying that they would not suffer any harm. But Catherine, standing by the window, feeling the gust of wind rushing towards her, couldn''t help but look at the small piece of sea that she could see. She remembered the words Leo had just left, that he was going to stop this storm and sea wave. Now think about it, how is this possible, how can human beings resist the forces of nature, this is simply impossible. Even if Leo''s ability is so incredible, it''s just that. Catherine didn''t realize how powerful Leo was, and what significance the space teleportation displayed. ...... Leo was teleported directly from Catherine''s house to the seaside, and at this time, the strong wind convoluted water droplets and hit Leo. The beach that was supposed to be lively has long since been deserted, leaving only all kinds of **** that was convoluted onto the beach or brought up from the waves. It can also be clearly seen that the coastline has retreated more than ten meters away, which means that there are huge waves in the distance, which is a very terrifying phenomenon. The whole city was shrouded in clouds. Originally, at this point in time, you should still be able to see a beautiful sunset and sunset by the sea. Now it''s like hell. Leo was standing on the beach, looking at the scene in front of him, "What should I do?" The red whale also heard Leo''s call, and the whole person instantly teleported to Leo''s side, watching the extremely depressing cloud with Leo. Leo''s footsteps were light, and the whole person floated out of thin air, instantly floating in the mid-air ten meters high. Behind him, a pair of huge and splendid purple-gold wings unfolded, and the original space stone originally hidden in the wings suddenly burst into a huge light. The power of azure blue space filled the wings on Leo''s back, and a touch of blue was also filled on the original purple gold. Leo raised his right fist high, the wrist guard above his wrist opened, and a trace of shocking purple lightning began to flash on Leo''s right hand. A stream of blue energy flowed from Leo''s back and wrapped around Leo''s right arm. The two energies of completely different nature were very cleverly fused together. In this power, the blue color represented by the power of space is more and more brilliant. The original power stone can promote the power of space, and the wings that have already condensed the power of space have become more and more powerful. On Leo''s right fist, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com shines as if a small star has condensed, and the huge light it brings can be clearly seen tens of thousands of meters away. With a sudden punch, the powerful energy bullet flew from Leo''s hand, rapidly expanding in the air into an energy bullet with a size of tens of centimeters, and it was still rapidly expanding. Leo''s wings flapped lightly, opening a space gap in front of the energy bomb, jumping directly to the cloudy clouds thousands of meters high in the air. After coming into contact with the cloud, the energy bomb, which had expanded to a diameter of nearly two meters, also exploded instantly. Not to mention Leo, even in the city thousands of meters away, many people saw this little light that suddenly exploded in the dark clouds. Suddenly, a huge incandescent light comparable to the sun burst out, followed by a powerful blue light. In the dark night sky, a star suddenly appeared, but it suddenly bloomed like a small sun. The huge space energy and the purple destructive energy madly tore the huge, heavy and thick rain clouds in the air. The madly spreading energy, in the dark sky, tore out a bright gap. Chapter 1561： Leos actions detonate the Internet Remember [New] for a second,! In the small half of the city, in the eyes of tens of thousands of people, they only saw a small sun blooming from the extremely oppressive cloud in the sky. And in the dark cloud, Meng Ran opened up a brilliant white light. The huge light seemed to light up the whole city. Leo stood by the sea, watching the huge cloud in the sky, the shock of terrifying energy caused a huge blank area to appear in the air, pulling it out for more than a thousand meters. A huge blank area was formed, and you could even see the sunset hidden behind the dark clouds. From a distance, in the darkness, a huge beam of light fell from the sky. The huge cloud in the sky was devoured by Leo''s energy and stretched for kilometers, but not all the cloud was swallowed up by the energy, and some of them were directly dispelled or forcibly squeezed aside. In front of Leo, a torrential rain fell like a waterfall. However, this relatively huge area is so weak in comparison to the cloud over the entire city, and it has no great impact. Even under this influence, the huge area that was originally formed began to shrink rapidly under the squeeze of the rest of the clouds. Looking at this posture, I am afraid that it will be covered up again within a few minutes. This did not have much impact on the entire city, and the storm did not even decrease in the slightest, and even became more intense than it started. On the surface of the sea, the huge waves are no more than a thousand meters away from the coastline, and it will take only a minute or two at most to come ashore. The air seemed to intensify the strong wind because of Leo''s actions, and the rainstorm was also guided by Leo''s introduction. The light beam in the air is getting smaller and smaller, and the violent storm is about to surge into the city immediately. The building closest to the shore was only about 300 meters away. Under such a huge tsunami, I am afraid it would suffer a lot. Fortunately, no one exists in the building, and all have been evacuated in advance. On the contrary, it has the greatest impact on the city. It is the violent storm in the air, which has already become a sea tornado on the sea surface. This rare storm, although not a devastating blow, will have a huge impact on most people. And Leo has already appeared here, and happened to be brought here by the red whale, so Leo is of course obliged to help solve this problem. Seeing that his previous energy bomb was not very effective, Leo was not annoyed, because it was just a little test before. And the impact of the previous shot has already made people in half the city notice the situation at the seaside. Even Leo has sensed that in the city, two helicopters have taken off, ready to fly here, trying to find out what happened just now. Seeing Leo''s purpose, the red whale seemed to want to get bigger, so he went to the clouds to make a fuss. Judging from the incomparably huge size of the red whale, in fact, the sea of ????clouds that enveloped the entire city did not seem to be that much. huge. But Leo smiled and touched the head of the red whale, "You like that will scare many ordinary people, they can accept this dark cloud that is like connecting the sky and the earth, but they can''t accept the body length of more than 1,000 meters. you." Leo smiled. At present, the red whale has never shown his full body shape on the earth. Even when he swallowed up the huge helicarriers, he still maintained a small size. But just in that state, being filmed, has already made many people feel uncomfortable because of the phobia of giant beasts. Although the appearance of the red whale has aroused the worship of many people, it also has many people''s discomfort and pain. And if the red whale showed his full body shape on the earth, I am afraid that few people on earth could accept the giant beast with a body length of 3,000 meters. As for the current situation, in Leo''s view, it is not too bad, or even enough to solve it. The wings behind Leo trembled a little, and the tall figure quickly flew into the air, but compared with the dark clouds in the sky, the figure was so small. Leo didn''t hide his figure. There were several households in the city near the sea. Through the telescope, he found Leo''s back, who was still shining in the dark. At the same time, some people have also discovered the red whale. After all, the red light on the back of the red whale is also a little conspicuous on the dark sea. However, most people still focused their attention on Leo. The twinkling wings behind him were simply the most conspicuous sign. When everyone who saw this scene saw this pair of wings, they all understood, the golden legend! Meanwhile, off the coast of San Francisco, several storm chasers, armed with several professional-grade equipment and cameras, were preparing to record the rare storm. "Hey, hey, come here and see what I found!" A photographer was staring at the screen and said excitedly. "The storm hasn''t come yet, calm down, Tem!" a man said calmly, eating a pizza in his hand. "It''s not a storm, but it''s more attractive than a storm!" Tem exclaimed in surprise, his eyes couldn''t be separated from the screen, "It''s the Golden Legend! The movement just now was made by the Golden Legend!" "What?! The Golden Legend!" Another guy who just came out of the bathroom, heard Tem''s words, and ran over with a big jump. "That''s right, look! These wings, the glowing wings, must be taught in gold, and only he has these wings!" "Yes, come and see, it is really a golden legend, and his whale is also by his side!" The four of them all came over, staring at the screen intently. "What is he doing? Did he do the explosion in the air before?" "Definitely, that kind of huge movement, only he can do it." Another person on the side responded. "We actually photographed the golden legend, we can definitely increase hundreds of thousands of fans, it''s great!" The other person looked at Leo who was quickly taking off in the picture, and hurriedly edited the relevant information in his hand and quickly sent it to his Twitter account. It even started the live broadcast directly. They have a lot of fans of Storm Chaser, with one hundred and hundreds of thousands of fans. Moreover, the Golden Legend has its own huge topicality, and soon, it attracted the attention of many people on Twitter. But in fact, this is just a little news that is unknown on the Internet. What Leo did next was the real detonation of the entire huge network waves. Chapter 1562： Mitsuyuki Giants Remember [New] for a second,! Leo quickly rose into the air, and the light of the wings behind him was still very conspicuous in the dark night sky. This scene has been captured by many guys living by the sea, and even several live broadcast rooms have been opened on the Internet. The topic of the golden legend quickly became popular on the Internet. As for Leo, he didn''t care at all. Even if it was broadcast live on the Internet, the only thing that could be photographed was his back. Although the identity of his golden legend has been known by many people, in the eyes of the public, it is still an unknown secret, and there are still very few people in the world who know this secret. Leo looked at the increasingly thick clouds and storms in the sky, as well as the huge surging waves above the sea, and the rudimentary sea tornado storm. The wings lit up, and a brilliant golden light flashed on his body. On the surface of the body, the golden light formed threads, as if it was knitting something quickly, and a group of golden light condensed and formed on the surface of Leo''s body. Afterwards, such a group of golden glow, which seemed to make people unable to look directly, burst into bloom. I saw a huge golden light blooming in the dark air, and with the flash of the golden light, a huge golden figure began to appear in the air, and it quickly expanded. But in just a few seconds, in the city, even those ordinary people without binoculars saw the human figure by the sea. You must know that this is simply impossible. If you want to see it at this distance, the object must be at least tens or hundreds of meters in size. But instead, in everyone''s eyes, the figure became more and more clear. Leo''s perspective also swelled up, as if everything around him was starting to shrink rapidly. Gold, blue, and purple energies began to flicker rapidly. Above the dim sea surface, a huge figure appeared and swelled. After a while, it had grown to several hundred meters in size. What a concept this is! It was like seeing a real Ultraman giant. But in this way, everyone felt that there was not much horror at first, but their eyes stared blankly. Because what appears in front of everyone is not a physical human body, but it can be clearly seen that it is a huge human shape composed of energy. From the looks of it, it is more like a giant projected by golden rays of light. You can see the emptiness and illusion in it, and it doesn''t seem to be too scary. It''s just this body shape that still surprised many people. And this trend has not stopped, it is still expanding, and gradually, the figure has reached a kilometer. Even from a distance of more than ten kilometers, you can clearly see the figure inside, which is an extremely exaggerated height. As for those who are closest to the coastline, they can no longer fully observe the huge golden light giant in front of them. The dazzling golden light makes them seem a little unable to look directly. However, they could see through the somewhat illusory light wall and see clearly that there was an incomparably solid light spot in it. There was no doubt that that was the location of the golden legend. When the giant''s feet stepped on the sea surface and instantly repelled a huge footprint of 100 meters long on the sea surface, the giant of light stopped its expanding body. At the same moment, the light on the giant''s surface began to flow rapidly, solidifying, and the emptiness and illusion that existed before began to gradually disappear. In just ten seconds, it has become a memory that everyone who witnessed this scene will never forget for a lifetime. When the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people in the city focused on this giant of light, they found that there was no illusion at all. At this moment, it was like a real giant appeared. in front of you. In fact, for Leo, it is to enlarge himself hundreds of thousands of times in equal proportions, and the same is true for his body shape and vision. At this time, when Leo looked at the surrounding scene and the buildings behind him, he could feel which buildings, but some small toys were fragile and cute. In the expectation of everyone, when they watched the giant of light turn his head, they all thought that they could see the true appearance of the golden legend. But it was found that even on the face of this giant of light, there was also a mask, covering most of his face, and no clues could be seen. Of course, after all, for Leo, this huge body is a pure energy body, which can be changed and deformed at will. There''s no problem with turning into a golden Godzilla if Leo wants to. Leo''s full strength can be exerted just by maintaining a humanoid state. At this time, this huge giant of light had already smashed the entire network. The topic of this golden legend quickly became popular, and almost everyone who was still on the Internet at this time saw the news. After all, the existence of this giant of light has been observed by tens of millions of people, and coupled with the Internet, it is instantly detonated. It is impossible to block this news. Leo felt his huge stature. Compared with the last time he grew his stature in the universe, there was indeed a lot of restraints on the planet. But for Leo, this restraint pressure had no effect. When Leo looked at the cloudy cloud that seemed to be within his reach, he realized that the storm that was like a cloudy cloud covering the sky was nothing more than that. Meng Ran clenched his fist, causing a huge explosion in the air, and the huge air explosion caused by the air escaping from Leo''s huge hand before it had time to cause a large explosion in the air. Kelio didn''t move yet, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed that there seemed to be a lot of strange energy fluctuations around him. Among them, the most obvious one, UU Reading should be the Ancient One Mage who appeared on the seashore, and the sparks of the portal behind him were still flickering. Looking at the huge golden giant in front of her, Gu was also quite shocked. This picture is enough to leave a deep memory in her long-term memory. But Mage Gu Yi didn''t stay too much, but after taking a few glances and realizing Leo''s observation, he went back. At the same time, in the air on the other side, there is a woman with a hidden figure floating in the air, and a very fast figure, and instantly ran to a building, paying attention to Leo, its speed is not lower in Pietro. However, after realizing Leo''s observation, he left quickly in a panic. There was a bit of surprise in Leo''s eyes. Those two guys were both people who had never seen before, but were so powerful. But seeing them leave, Leo didn''t care too much. Turning his head, he looked at the tsunami storm that was about to hit the coast, and the torrential rain that was getting bigger and bigger in the air. A smile appeared on Leo''s face. Chapter 1563： The power of heaven and earth, but so Remember [New] for a second,! Although Leo''s figure has become countless times larger now, he is not at all dull, and the huge figure will be subject to huge resistance when moving in space. But in terms of Leo''s power and the destructive energy surrounding him, these so-called air resistances are nothing. Dandan''s purple power surrounds Leo, smashing everything that blocks Leo. At this time, facing Leo''s huge body, the dark clouds that were originally boundless in front of him, but now Elio''s perspective can already see the edge. And in this situation, for Leo, of course, it is a lot easier, and there is a weight in his hand. In fact, this time, the purpose of Leo''s actions was not to say that it was just because he was brought over by the red whale by chance. At the same time, Leo also wanted to fight the might of heaven and earth with one person to see what it was like. At the same time, Leo has rarely been serious recently, and he doesn''t know the importance of it in his hands. This is a good opportunity to test. Feel the cloudy cloud above your head and the huge storm under your feet. Leo, who was completely solid, clenched his fists again. Obviously, for this huge figure, even a punch and a kick have great power. But at this moment, above this huge fist, there is still a blue-purple light flashing. In the sky above the city, it seemed that a small sun appeared, illuminating half of the city. You must know that the cloud that condenses countless water vapor is of great mass, and it is countless times thicker than what people look on the ground and what people think. The giant''s footsteps were a little light, and it seemed to be incomparably thick, but it was like a balloon, lightly lifted into the sky, and the huge energy ball that was still shining just now was sent into the cloud by Leo''s hand. In the next second, the power of space drives the terrifying power of destruction, rapidly splitting and spreading to the surroundings, not necessarily requiring all the clouds to be affected, but seeking to destroy the largest range. I saw that from the huge palm, a burst of lightning that tore apart half the sky erupted, spreading rapidly outward. The energy spread was as fast as lightning, and it instantly extended most of the sky outwards, splitting the entire cloud into countless pieces in an instant. The energy dissipated in an instant, and the change was so fast that people in the whole city could not believe their own eyes. Such a rapidly changing celestial phenomenon made everyone extremely shocked and unforgettable. The entire sky was instantly separated by the flickering energy of blue and purple. The entire sky, which was originally incomparably gloomy, seemed to have become the most beautiful picture between heaven and earth in such an instant. On the pure black drawing paper, such an incomparably gorgeous work of art was composed. You must know that the energy that instantly splits and wraps it up is not simply dividing it up. The energies seemed to condense, forming huge glowing frames. Coupled with the shocking giant of light not far away, this picture has been photographed by countless people and has become the most shocking photo in recent years! And the formation time of this is only two seconds. With a thought of Leo, all the energy that had been condensed into a frame just burst out indiscriminately around him. The violent destructive power controlled and bound by Leo spread out instantly under the influence of the power of space, destroying everything it touched. The dark clouds above the heads of most of the city flashed the last peripheral light, and the light flickered for a while. Then. It''s dawn! The dark clouds above most of the city are shattered by the energy of the frame around the package, even if the energy is too scattered and not completely shattered. But the little bits left are too small for the entire sky. With such a large area of ??heavy clouds being dissipated in an instant, the entire city went from late night to dusk and sunset, but it was only a short moment. Although the sky was not bright at this time, the sudden change made people feel that a bright light suddenly came on in the dark room. It''s just that this isn''t a room, it''s the entire sky. Outside, the wind was still howling, and as the clouds in the sky dissipated, the storm not only did not dissipate, but it seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. And as the dark clouds were dissipated by countless energies, the only thing left was a torrential rain that fell like a sky. The raindrops seem to be connected into threads in the air, and the whole city is hazy, even if it is five meters away, it is difficult to see clearly. Coupled with the howling wind, the outdoor situation now seems to be two points more severe than before Leo started. And above the sea, a huge tsunami with a height of almost ten meters has already slammed towards the shore. Leo took a step forward, and the incomparably splendid power of space instantly burst out from under Leo''s right foot, forming a huge blue energy aura that spread out indiscriminately. Just like this, the blue halo that spread out, but in the moment of touching the waves, forcibly smoothed all the momentum above the sea. The waves, which were more than ten meters high, lost their power in an instant and fell down. However, under the sea, the waves are still rough, and the waves are rising one after another, which can bring new huge waves, but they still cannot raise a height of more than ten centimeters above the sea. This situation continues, extending several kilometers above the sea. With just a few big jumps, Leo stomped down all the terrifying sea waves facing the entire city''s coastline. And the faintly formed sea tornado on the sea surface also slowly dissipated and disappeared again. After the sea completely subsided in just twenty or thirty seconds, the rainstorm that was shrouded in the sky over the city like a rain curtain suddenly stopped, as if the time was cut off in an instant. . As for the countless gusts of wind in the air, it seems that they sensed something wrong with the surrounding environment, put away their raging heart, and looked at the giant of light standing on the coastline. Feeling the power of the blue space spread out from the giant, the gust of wind gradually dissipated. It has been less than a minute since the Giant of Light started, and the violent storms, cloudy storms, and tsunami tornadoes have all dissipated. Even if there are still clouds of half the sky, they are slowly leaving, as if they are full of fear for the giants and want to escape from here. The city that was just like **** just now returned to the world in just a few dozen seconds. One minute, the city seemed to be overwhelmed and destroyed by dark clouds, but the next minute, I saw a beautiful sunset over the sea. The twilight light baptized the entire city that was washed by the rainstorm, and the high-rise buildings seemed to be caught in a golden light flickering. But I don''t know when, the giant of light has disappeared. Chapter 1564： Im only 1 person Remember [New] for a second,! A few seconds after the giant disappeared, the Internet began to explode, with countless people sharing everything they had just filmed. Originally, when netizens saw these videos or photos, they thought it was the special effects made by netizens'' p pictures. Although they were shocking, they were still a little too unimaginable. However, as more and more netizens upload videos and photos, and all angles are available, everyone finally realizes that the originally incredible picture actually appeared in reality. Then, the whole network has been blown up. Those who were still in the Avengers base, of course, also obtained relevant information, and even directly detected the golden giant that appeared on the ground from the satellite image. In an instant, the entire base became lively, and Tony and the others couldn''t help but gather in the conference room, everyone. With a strange expression, Agent Hill gently swiped the video in his hand to the projection screen in front of everyone, and the detailed video about the golden giant appeared in front of everyone. "Now this topic is irresistible, what do you think about it?" Hill looked at everyone and asked a little strangely. "Is this Leo?" Falcon looked at the picture shown in the picture in disbelief, and his eyes were extremely shocked. Although in his heart, Leo has already been imagined very powerfully. But what is shown in the picture now, this kind of powerful scene against heaven and earth, one person fighting against heaven and earth, still makes Falcon a little unacceptable at once. "Well, this is Leo. When we were in outer space before, we seemed to have seen Leo behave like this, in the universe." Pietro said. However, Wanda also said immediately, "But what was shown at that time was not more shocking than what is seen in the picture now." Pietro said again, "But it seems that the body shown is bigger than this." "It''s even bigger?!" Hill said incredulously, "The golden giant in the picture now is 1,120 meters tall, and in 1,130 meters, it is already... one... one is difficult to accept. numbers." "Yes, in the universe at that time, it looked a little bigger than it is now, but it was only a little bigger." Wanda looked at it a few more times and nodded to confirm. Tony also said calmly from the side. "And I think that Leo''s power displayed in space has not done his best. As for San Francisco, the size is not limited by the planetary environment." "It''s because he understands that if he''s bigger, it''s not going to bring about greater efficiency, it''s just going to have a bad effect." "That said, we never knew what Leo''s power limit was." "That is to say, we have not yet learned about Leo''s upper limit of power." Natasha and Banner were on the side, and they said so by coincidence. "Leo''s power has always been an unknown. From the beginning of his appearance, the power displayed has been exponentially multiplying and growing wildly, and there is no way to predict." Tony said very bluntly, and his eyes were slightly ecstatic when he looked at the huge golden light giant in the picture. "Now the Golden Legend has once again caused a huge impact on the Internet. Although everyone still does not know Leo''s identity, the impact is a little too big!" Hill said helplessly, looking at the news on the Internet now, the entire Internet wave is surging wildly because of this incident. "The golden legend is a mystery to the public, but so many people are fascinated and worshipped by it, as well as yearning for the golden legend. The accumulation of this emotion will only cause a worse impact." Hill looked at the Internet and said with some concern when discussing increasingly distorted and crazy remarks. There are too many lunatics in real life, and no one knows what they will do. The worship of idols makes people crazy. Now the upsurge of speeches about the Golden Legend has detonated the entire Internet, and countless crazy remarks have popped up, and countless people are curious about the identity of the Golden Legend. And this craze is getting more and more crazy, it seems that everyone is obsessed with it. This kind of powerful strength and stature displayed in the world has made countless people worship it. This kind of scene of fighting the whole world with one person''s strength is more terrifying and shocking than the nuclear bomb explosion in people''s hearts. "So the public needs a channel to vent. Shall we open a window for Leo?" Hill looked at everyone and asked, "This is the easiest solution. It gives everyone a channel to vent. All situations can be calmed down. We just need a team to help market this window." Tony is also a little disdainful, "Facebook and Twitter have issued requests, a joint venture of 600 million US dollars to request Golden Legend to settle in." "Six hundred million dollars? Such a high bid for the first time?" Natasha asked in shock. "No, I''ve said no five times." Tony shrugged and said, "Of course, I declined this time too." "Then what are you going to do, shut down the entire network? But the current situation is not very good." Hill looked at the riots on the Internet and was a little speechless. Although this is not a big impact, it will always bring some bad effects. "When Leo comes back and asks his opinion, we are not qualified to make this decision." Tony threw the small screwdriver in his hand lightly, stood up and said so. Wanda was still looking at the golden giant in the picture slowly fascinated, such a powerful man, facing the power of the whole world, is simply incredible. In short, in this small conference room, because of Leo, all the Avengers are eagerly discussing something. And the main lord Leo has already returned to Catherine''s home, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Leo didn''t feel much about his previous performance just now. From that perspective, everything you see is nothing but the same. However, this level of release made Leo feel a lot more happy, and the energy reaction he made made Leo relax a little, and his heart was more spectrum. And what he did, the giant who was over a thousand meters high, and the cloudy cloud that cleared up, was of course also witnessed by Catherine who was standing by the window of the study. The whole person was stunned in place, still staring out the window, unable to recover for a long time. Until Leo appeared behind her, "Hey, things outside are settled, do you need any help?" Catherine turned around and looked at Leo in disbelief, this tall and handsome man with warm eyes. With a hoarse voice, he said, "You...you...are you a god...?" "No, I''m just a person with a little special ability." Leo looked at the pale woman in front of him and said so. Chapter 1565： If you still want to live Remember [New] for a second,! Catherine heard Leo''s words, but her legs were slightly weak, and she couldn''t help supporting the desk beside her. "So, you admit that you did everything just now?" "If you''re talking about the sunny weather, yes, I did it, what''s the problem?" Leo looked at the woman in front of him and asked with some puzzlement. You must know that there is someone who is going to kill her and her children, so why is she focusing on herself. Catherine looked at Leo, her eyes were a little dizzy, what happened to her just now was a little too shocking to her worldview. Whether it was his entanglement with the police some time ago, the death of his husband, the hardships of carrying a baby alone, and the situation where he was almost killed before. They are not as big as the impact of the golden light giant who appeared in front of Catherine just now. Even if everyone knows the existence of superheroes, even if everyone knows that there are aliens in the world, and there is an invasion. Even if everyone has seen the huge Leviathan behemoth brought by the Chitauri civilization on TV. But in front of the kilometer-high giant who just appeared in front of him, other events seemed so insignificant. Not to mention that the vast majority of people in San Francisco have never actually seen the hundreds of meters long Leviathan, they have only seen it on TV, and they cannot understand it at all. This is the fear of huge things and the instinct of survival in people''s nature, which has brought a huge and profound impression to all those who have witnessed it. It''s as if people have seen a whale on TV, a blue whale, and don''t feel anything. However, when they really come into close contact with the blue whale, most people will still be full of fear and suffocation. Facing the huge oppression of the giant beast, it is difficult to suppress intellectually. And when facing elephants and giraffes, people will have such a feeling, a strong sense of oppression of life. So when the golden giant appeared before, some people were dazzled by the blood, and they were filming or broadcasting live, recording everything they saw. But the vast majority of people stood there dumbfounded, watching all the movements of the golden giant, and the suffocation caused by the terrifying pressure. Until the golden giant disappeared, most of these people were relieved, and even so, there were many people who couldn''t bear this kind of oppression and fell into a coma. Obviously, Catherine is such a person. The suffocation caused by the huge sense of oppression made Catherine watch the entire movement of the golden giant. Fortunately, Leo only appeared for about a minute, otherwise, under the oppression of such a scene, there would not be only a few coma. "You...this...I...you..." Catherine looked at Leo in front of her, unable to speak for a while, her head was dizzy, and she didn''t know what to say. Leo was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his actions would have such a big impact on Catherine. That''s right, now Leo doesn''t realize what kind of waves he has caused on the Internet, and he is still very calm and even a little bit incomprehensible. Looking at Catherine''s appearance, she also smiled helplessly, stretched out her hand and flicked, a golden light disappeared into Catherine''s body, and her limbs that were still a little weak just started to slowly recover, but the main reason was psychological. More important. Leo ignored Catherine in front of him, turned and walked towards the hall. "Ask the guy why he wants to kill you first. His behavior is very purposeful, and it''s not an ordinary robbery crime." Leo said casually, just walking out. Although Catherine''s legs and feet were a little weak, she supported herself to go out, after all, the baby was still outside. As for the guy who was still struggling on the floor outside, he didn''t see what was happening outside. He only saw golden lights flashing from time to time through the thick curtains, but he didn''t know what was going on. Leo came to him, and with a flick of his finger, the whole person bounced off the floor and was forced to float in the air. Sitting on the side, looking at the guy in front of him, and the little baby sleeping beside him, he ignored the strong man in front of him. Instead, he walked over to the baby first, picked it up, and walked back. "Is there a baby room? I''m afraid that guy will wake the baby up later." "Yes, the bedroom is here, and there is also a crib in it." Catherine hurriedly took over and took the baby to another bedroom with doors and windows closed. Next to the big bed, there was a small crib. But when Catherine looked at the big bed in the center, she couldn''t help thinking of her deceased husband, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. To settle the baby well is to walk out with firm eyes, no matter what, at least the life that was originally hopeless, now seems to have a new turning point. When Leo saw Catherine come out, he stretched out his hand and flicked it slightly, and the seal that had bound the strong man was undone. For a while, this strong man didn''t say anything, just kept looking at Leo and the surrounding environment with his eyes, and seemed to think about how to escape. Leo didn''t have a good face, he just looked at the strong man in front of him, "Tell me, why did you kill them?" "I think it might be a misunderstanding." The strong man looked at Leo and said with a smile that was somewhat pleasing. Before he could finish speaking, Leo waved his right hand lightly. Even though he was two meters away, the strong man slapped his head, and then a red slap print appeared. "You''re lying, you don''t have to talk in this life!" Leo stood up, his eyes flashed with golden light, and his body was suffocating towards the strong man. The terrifying aura made him faint, but at that moment, he felt an incomparably big fear. Then Leo woke him up with another slap, and with a light touch of his fingers, the metal rope that was originally bound to the strong man began to stretch. In a few seconds, it turned into an ultra-thin blade and surrounded the strong man. In just one second, dozens of shallow blood cuts were cut on the strong man. Each wound is indeed not deep, but it can''t hold a lot. In an instant, the blood is pouring out of the body, and most of the clothes on the body are stained red with blood. The severe pain caused him still made him not dare to move, because just after one body swayed slightly, the palm on the other side near the blade was almost completely cut off. The severe pain brought about made the strong man''s face extremely distorted, but he didn''t dare to take a breath, and the whole person instantly fell into the brink of collapse. Leo shot out a golden light at random, helping him relieve the pain that had been suppressed by most, but his fear and injuries still existed. Leo''s face was still indifferent. "There is not much time left for you. If you still want to live, just say you know everything." Chapter 1566： Black Snake Club, Han Remember [New] for a second,! In an instant, most of the strong man''s body was stained red with blood, and the large number of wounds that suddenly appeared on his body made him look extremely terrifying. But what''s even more terrifying is that it is wrapped in dozens of laps around the strong man''s body, tightly fitting the body''s incomparably sharp line blade. The incomparably sharp line blade seems to be invisible and thin, but the damage it causes is real. It''s like a circle of wire saws, cutting everything in a frenzy. To put it bluntly, a line blade so thin that it seems to be invisible, if a person runs into it like this, it can be split into dozens of pieces in an instant. But the guy in front of him was completely wrapped up. This kind of extreme horror directly caused the strong man to collapse almost instantly, but the powerful survival instinct in his body still allowed him to keep his body upright in such a painful situation, and did not lean to any side. go. But in this situation, it is estimated that it will collapse completely in less than ten seconds. Just because of the pain, a slight body tilted, the right palm and five fingers were almost completely broken, and only a thin layer of flesh was still involved. The huge pain that came back made him dare not move at all. This action of suppressing his instincts had already made him almost collapse. The golden light that Leo popped out was his last life-saving straw, which instantly relieved most of the pain on his body, and at the same time restrained the blood flow from the wound on his body a little. But even so, in just a few seconds, the strong killer''s lips were pale, his whole body was shaky, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. This incomparably terrifying sight made the strong man look desperately at the young man in front of him. He never thought that this kind-hearted man could do such terrifying things. But he forgot that he was never a good person, how could he expect others to deal with him in a kind way. "You know what I want to know, why did you kill..." Leo looked back at Catherine in embarrassment, "By the way, what''s your name?" "Catherine, my husband''s name is Rhodes. He was killed by someone thirteen days ago. I think it may have something to do with this, because until now, the police station has not let me see my husband for the last time." Catherine looked at Leo and said immediately, because she understood that I''m afraid Leo is the only person who can help her now. Leo was the one who turned back and looked at the strong man in front of him. The blood had gathered into a pool of puddles under his feet. Such a large amount of blood was very dangerous for a person. "Say everything you know, and you may still have a chance to live." The coldness in Leo''s words made the strong man feel the chill to the bones. He had only seen this kind of cold killing intent once in a top killer, and it couldn''t compare to the young man in front of him. How many people did this guy kill? ! But the strong man''s mind was too late to think about this issue, but tightened his body as much as possible and did not lean towards the surroundings, otherwise his body would definitely be cut into dozens of pieces. "Say, I said, it was Han who asked me to kill her! It was Han!" The strong man trembled slightly, and used all his strength to squeeze such a sentence out of his throat. "Speak clearly." Leo tapped lightly, and the line blades behind the strong man gradually thickened, connecting with each other to form a metal plate that could allow him to lean against the back. However, in the other three directions, there are still extremely sharp line blades, making it impossible to move. The strong man also seemed to feel the changes behind him, and after a little test, his body softened, and his already weak body leaned most of his strength behind him. In such a state, he finally relaxed a little from his extremely nervous state of mind, but looking at the guy in front of him became even more fearful. The power he showed in front of him was too terrifying. This kind of powerful ability was far from something that the guy with his organizational power could compare to. "Who is Han? Why did he kill Catherine?" "Han is the major shareholder of the Sudan Group and one of the bosses of the Black Snake Club. This is a task he sent. I don''t know why, we are just responsible for completing the task." "I really don''t know the reason, I really don''t know, this mission has a reward of 10,000 dollars, that''s all, I just perform this mission." The strong man looked at Leo''s increasingly cold eyes, and said a little helplessly. "Black Snake Club, Catherine, have you heard of it?" "No, but I know that Sudan Group is one of the largest pharmaceutical companies in San Francisco, but it has nothing to do with my husband, and it should not be involved in work." Catherine said so, at this point, also has no clue. "The Black Snake Club is the largest society in San Francisco, and even the deputy mayor is involved, but only the high-level people know about it, and the people at the bottom won''t know about it." The strong man explained, "On the task list, there is no reason, only the task goal." "In other words, you didn''t provide any useful information, so what''s the use of leaving you?" "Wait, wait a minute! I can tell you where the two branches I know are, and that''s where I took the mission." The strong man''s face flushed, and he said excitedly, in the face of life and death, everything else is indifferent. "Aren''t you from the Black Snake Society?" "Yes, but we are only responsible for completing the task and do not participate in other operations." "How many people like you are there?" "I don''t know, we don''t have too many contacts with too many colleagues, it''s just a part-time job for us." The strong man said with all his strength that he felt his body getting colder due to the massive flow of blood. "How many missions have you completed?" "Twenty times." At this time, he has long lost the ability to think too much. Facing the problem, he just said the answer directly. Leo''s eyes also turned cold, "Twenty times, UU reading more than twenty times, it''s enough." "Tell me those two addresses?" "In the basement of No. **** and **** road on **** road." The strong man still blurted out, and there was no sign of lying. In Leo''s eyes, everything could not be concealed. Looking at the man in front of him who was almost in a coma, he grabbed his right hand, and all the thread blades were spread out, forming pieces of metal pieces together. Wrap the **** man, wave it out, a burst of blue light flashes, and the metal coffin disappears, leaving only this pool of blood on the floor. Catherine couldn''t help but tremble, and her eyes looked at Leo with a little fear. "Did you kill him?" "No, I went to the hospital. If the doctor responds quickly enough, maybe that man can spend the rest of his life in bed." Leo said so. Then he sat down and looked at Catherine calmly, "Then tell me, what happened?" Chapter 1567： justice Remember [New] for a second,! "My husband''s name is Rhodes, an advertising designer. Thirteen days ago, after he got off work, he didn''t come home on time. I called him, but no one answered." "I''m very worried about him, because this is something that Rhodes will never do. After having a baby, he will come back immediately every time he gets off work, so something must have happened on the way." Katherine said sadly. Leo listened from the side, gently tapped his hand, and a burst of blue light scraped from the ground, completely erasing the pool of blood that had just existed, leaving no trace on the board. Fortunately, the time was short, and the blood did not soak into the floor. "Well, then, did you go to Ross?" "No, there is only one car at home, which is used by Rhodes to commute to get off work. The company is about seven kilometers away from home. It is difficult for me to walk there." "Then I kept calling, about a dozen times, and was answered once in the middle, but there was no sound, and then I couldn''t get through again." Katherine said sadly. "and then?" "I felt something was wrong, so I walked to the company with the baby in my arms. Before I could go far, I received a call from the police, saying that Rhodes was dead because he robbed a woman''s necklace on the road, and then took the woman Killed, and then he was shot and killed by a passing policeman." Katherine said so loudly, her expression full of disbelief. "Roz would never do such a thing. He is an extremely kind person. He has never done anything illegal! He would never do such a thing!" "Calm down, Catherine, I''ll take your word for it, because if that were the case, no one would send a gunman to kill you." "But Rhodes must have done something to involve this organization, so someone will move you. As for what this matter is, we have not yet answered." Leo looked at Catherine, who was a little emotionally broken in front of him, and hurriedly reassured him. "What did the police say, did you find anything at the police station? Did you see your husband''s body?" Leo looked at Catherine and asked. "The police said very little. As soon as I went, they dragged me into an office and said that my husband was dead, and then asked me to sign some documents. They also said that this matter had something to do with us, because That woman didn''t have her family coming to make trouble, so it''s all right." "They didn''t let me see Rhodes at all, they just wanted me to sign that document, and we couldn''t get our car back at all." "I don''t ask for anything, I just want to see Rhodes for the last time. Also, the police station directly asked a lawyer to speak to me, and did not allow me to communicate too much with other people." "By the way, I found that something was wrong with a policeman, and he seemed to want to tell me something, just today, but before I had time, I came back first, because he didn''t seem to dare to tell me in the police station, The police department must be hiding something." Catherine looked at Leo and said this, thinking of the young policeman she saw in the police station. "It seems that there are a lot of problems in the police station, and Rhodes'' death is very strange." Leo looked at Catherine and said, in his eyes, Catherine was not lying. "Do you know where Ross died?" "I went to look for it on the outskirts of the seventh block, but all the surveillance cameras were being repaired at the time, and the images for the three hours in the middle were blank, as were the surrounding cameras." Catherine said so. Leo lightly clicked his glasses, and Jarvis immediately began to look up information about this matter. "Sir, there is no surveillance video of the relevant road section. The relevant video has been removed, and the relevant information on the Internet has also been deleted in large quantities. The relevant information found so far is as follows." Jarvis quickly listed a lot of information about the eucalyptus. Even if there are people behind the scenes, many people have been to the scene before dealing with the matter, and they have also taken relevant videos and photos and uploaded them to the Internet. There are also some related reports, but they are all personal reports. If you look for it yourself, it is difficult to find relevant information on the Internet, and the number of views is too small. However, with Jarvis''s powerful computing power and powerful network permission keys, he quickly found a lot of relevant information that was blocked or buried in the deep sea of ??the Internet. Leo also placed the Leo No. 3 machine in front of him on the table, forming a small three-dimensional projection. The pictures taken by some passers-by were directly projected in front of the two of them. In the picture, two corpses were lying on the side of the road, and a lot of bright red blood was dripping on the ground. Obviously, the two had no breath. The picture is not clear, and it is even a bit vague, but after seeing the scene in the picture, Catherine couldn''t help covering her mouth, and tears welled up in her eyes. Even though the picture was very impersonal, Catherine recognized it at once, and one of the corpses was her husband Rhodes. As for the other figure, it is also very conspicuous. It is a female. It is not clear how to see her face, but her figure is really good, and she is also a white man. The fatal wounds of the two of them did not look like gunshot wounds, but knife wounds. Even in this relatively impersonal picture, the huge gap vaguely in the abdomen can be clearly seen. As for the woman, it was because of her posture that she could not see the fatal wound. There is also a video, which is also the arrival of Mohu, but the recorded voice is very clear. The time is very short, and the picture can be judged, just when the photographer met the last police to come to clear the scene, until the shooting object was finally broken. This somewhat abnormal behavior and report, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has shown that behind this incident, there is another figure, and there is strong capital to suppress this incident. And according to what the gunman said, behind this, if not related to the man named Han, it is related to the gang. After getting used to the black prison''s way of doing things, Leo became more and more disgusted with this black gang. The peak of his disgust was until some time ago, when he destroyed the entire Hand Society by himself. But now it seems that this so-called Black Snake Society is actually the same as the Hand Society in some respects, and even worse. This picture completely shattered Catherine''s last hope. Rhodes was dead. There is no doubt that with such a large amount of bleeding, ordinary people cannot survive. As for the truth of the death, this is still a secret, because on the Internet, this matter has not caused any discussion and waves, and it has been completely blocked. Looking at Catherine, who was a little emotionally broken in front of her, she also looked at the sleeping baby in the house. Leo also sighed softly, "Don''t worry, Catherine, I will help you find out the truth behind it and give you justice." Chapter 1568： Want to go together? Remember [New] for a second,! Even after hearing Leo''s words, Catherine was not so excited. The tragic condition of Rhodes she just saw on the screen made her feel extremely sad. But he still cheered up, looked at Leo and said, "Thank you, but our family has no savings to ask for your help." "I don''t want compensation, I just don''t like this kind of injustice, I just want justice." Leo looked at Catherine in front of him and sighed softly, saying so. "What are you going to do?" "Find the direction and information first. If you go to the police station tomorrow, you may have other clues." Leo looked at Catherine and said so. "You should have a good rest today, and the baby needs a good rest too." Leo looked at Catherine and said, although it seems that Catherine is full of energy and very healthy, but in Leo''s eyes, it can be seen that the torture these days has had a huge impact on Catherine. The effect on the whole body and mind is that both she and the baby need rest. So even though Catherine is very impatient to know the truth now, Leo stopped her impulse. That night, Katherine slept soundly, but in San Francisco, and even in the whole world, too many people did not sleep well. And the huge wave on the Internet was completely set off. What the Golden Legend did in San Francisco shocked all the human beings around the world who witnessed it. "It''s a miracle, it''s a real miracle!" "This is more powerful than humans realize, this is the real God!!" "To complete the achievement of the giant of light, the energy required is enough to exceed the energy level of a million-ton nuclear explosion, and what he does is such a meticulous and powerful operation, this ability is terrible." "The golden legend is the only true god!" "What is the true face of the giant, is he an American according to the golden legend?" "Unknown, such a powerful force turned out to be an unknown, this is simply too terrifying!" "His existence is a disaster for any country on earth. How can there be such an existence in the world?" "I just want to know the true identity of the golden legend, who is he?" "On this day, I have faith again." "Aren''t you really curious about the identity of the Golden Legend? What kind of person is he and what kind of things will he do?" "I want to know his name." "His identity should be known to everyone, this kind of person is really terrible!" "If he hurts us, how can we stop him!" On the Internet, there are countless hot topics about the giant of light that appeared before. The hottest topics, except how powerful it is and how much it costs to complete this action, is the identity of the golden legend. There have been more than 20 million hits, hoping to find out the identity of the golden legend, who is he and what country is he from? Everyone''s curiosity about the golden legend has risen to a peak with Leo''s actions. Obviously, there was only one golden legend in front of the public in the New York incident. The popularity about him has gradually dissipated, and the Internet has no memory. But with Leo''s behavior, he instantly stood at the peak of the wave of the Internet. And the topic of it is getting more and more crazy. All kinds of crazy and mentally retarded remarks began to appear, mainly about the various methods to obtain the golden legend status, many of which were aimed at harming others, as if they could threaten the country. This kind of perverted behavior has also been supported by many people. Although there are more people who are against it, it is probably of no use to a lunatic who can say such words. All in all, what''s shown is not good. For a time, a large number of people rushed to the city where the giant of light had appeared, and the airport was instantly full, and there was an endless stream of tourists running. When the darkness dissipated and the city showed light again, it was only when the whole city was discovered that it was different. The storm caused by last night still made the entire city streets a mess, or there were many unexpected situations. But at the same time, many tourists suddenly flooded the streets, rushing to the beach where the Giant of Light appeared last night. It was very lively early in the morning, and Catherine woke up suddenly. Although her energy was still very strong last night, before Leo did not act, Catherine had no good way. Mi Mi Hu Hu went to sleep, and it was very stable all night, and the baby didn''t make any noise until the early morning. When Catherine walked out of the room with the baby in her arms, Leo was still sitting in the living room, watching what Leo No. 3 was investigating in front of him. At the same time, Leo saw Catherine come out, tapped his hand, and instantly enlarged the head of a policeman, "You said that something was wrong at the police station, is this the person?" "Yes, it''s him." Catherine glanced at it a few times, nodded and said, although there are many police officers in the police station, this police officer has the strangest attitude towards him and dare not approach him. "When I saw the surveillance, I also found that something was wrong with him, and then I investigated the information about the cases he handled recently, which did not contain your husband''s death case." "I also retrieved all the information on this case, many of which are procedures that do not conform to the rules, and many of which are strange, but there is no concrete evidence." Leo looked at the countless information in the picture, and was quite curious, "It seems that the so-called Black Snake Club in the back is not small, and its internal influence on the police station can be so great." "This... how did you find this information?" "Oh, I have access to Stark''s global security network system, as well as multiple defense satellites, as well as backdoors to major telecommunications networks, it is easy to think of getting this information." Leo looked at the information in front of him, and UU reading said calmly that although the system is not yet perfect, there is still a lot that can be done. "However, a lot of information has not been uploaded. Obviously, they are not prepared to let this matter enter the system and digest it by themselves." "But because it was seen by many people, it was necessary to go through the process of the police station." "But I still got a lot of clues. For example, the chief of this police station has a very close relationship with that Han, and recently there was a private transfer of 100,000 US dollars." "Regarding the death of Ross, it seems that this guy named Han has nothing to do with it." "Although the surveillance system on that street did not record it, in other surveillance, it was still clear that Han''s car passed through that street until it stopped in the garage of the Sudan Group." "In terms of time, this Han is definitely at the scene of Rhodes'' death." Leo looked at the many projected videos, confirmed it, stretched out his hand, and all the projections shrank back. "So, I''m going to ask this guy named Han first, do you want to go with me?" ~： Pain The death of a loved one, grief! Chapter 1569： Solve your problem "okay!" Catherine said firmly, this is what she wants to do most now. Leo nodded, didn''t say anything, just walked out. Catherine was also in a hurry to carry the baby and rushed out, following Leo''s pace. "How are we going, are you ready to fly over?" Catherine looked at Leo who was walking alone in front. She only dared to follow Leo with the baby in her arms, but she was still a little timid and unbelievable. After all, he knew too little about the young man in front of him, and he couldn''t understand why he wanted to help him. "Now? No, let''s have breakfast first." Leo looked back at Catherine and said, "This matter can be resolved soon, so don''t worry." The city is still very chaotic now, and the impact from last night is still huge for now. There were many more tourists on the chaotic streets, all of them running towards the coastline. At the same time, overhead, there were also helicopters flying over from time to time. However, the streets are so chaotic, but the swarms of tourists still make this city that has just passed a disaster quickly full of vitality. Leo, on the other hand, took Catherine to a Chinese restaurant on the side of the road at random. It has to be said that in the United States, most of the stores with breakfast are Chinese restaurants. Even though it''s still early, this seemingly large restaurant is almost full and very lively. "Hello, do you want something delicious?" A young man came over and looked at Leo in front of him, and Catherine standing behind him holding the child again. Suddenly, he didn''t judge the relationship between the two. "Open a private room, and the signature dishes will be served. I want a quieter place." Leo looked at the young man in front of him and said in Chinese. "Hey, fellow, is there a private room, no problem, go to the second floor." This young man who also came to China, heard the familiar local accent, and said happily, that he was leading the way. Leo and Catherine both followed. "Brother, you are also here to chase the giant from last night. Most of the people who came today are for this purpose, but now it''s not worth seeing. The nearest coastline has been blocked by the army. If you want to go to the seaside, You have to go to the other side, at least ten kilometers more." The waiter said as he went upstairs, "Where did you come from? Did you see the giant from last night? Now almost everyone is saying that he is the superhero Golden Legend, and I think it should be the same." "After all, the golden light trapeze with wings is only a golden legend. It is so powerful. I was so excited last night that I didn''t fall asleep." "By the way, what''s the matter with the woman in the back? Brother, don''t play this kind of work here, or bring a baby. We still have to have a bottom line, you say yes." It''s only a matter of time to go up to the second floor, this waiter just baldly made such a long list of words. "You think too much. I''m not here this time for the giant from last night. She is one of my friends. I''m here to do him a favor this time." Leo looked at the fellow villagers in front of him, and said with a bit of tears and laughter. However, he also learned the news that most of the people came to the golden giant last night, and at the same time, the coastline closest to the city had been closed. But what does this have to do with Leo? He can just solve the problem in his hand. "Okay, haha, then I won''t bother you. The menu is on the table. I''ll put some signs for you first. You can add more if you need it. It''s rare to see a fellow countryman. I''ll ask my father to give you a discount." "Is this your store?" "Yes, haha, forget it, the dishes on the menu are all for these foreigners, so let''s serve you some authentic breakfast." "Okay, thank you, I have a big appetite, so I''ll have more." "No problem, I will definitely let you taste the taste of our house, haha." After the waiter left, Leo and Catherine sat down. The room was not big, but it was quiet. There was a big round table, enough for family gatherings. The baby has always been very obedient. There was no noise along the way. He just lay in Catherine''s arms and stared at everything outside. "Why do you want to help me?" Looking at Leo in front of her, Catherine asked timidly. Actually, for Leo, there is no special reason. After Catherine asked this question, Leo still looked squarely at the woman in front of him. "It''s the same reason, to give you justice. I hope to change the world, but I found that even I can''t do it." "So, I can only promise that I will solve all the injustices I have seen and the darkness in the world." When Leo said this, he couldn''t help but sigh. In this world, in front of people''s hearts, Leo found himself and couldn''t do anything at all. "Are you really the Golden Legend? That, the Avenger?" Katherine looked at Leo in front of her again and asked carefully. "Well, yes, I''m also one of them." "Then why did you come to San Francisco?" "My partner brought me here. He is probably playing in the sea now." Leo smiled. After the storm was resolved, Leo let the red whale go back to the ocean to play. It was a little inconvenient to bring the red whale in the city. "Is it that huge whale? I have seen that video." Catherine looked at Leo and said, the fear in UU Reading ''s eyes began to weaken, but she became slightly curious. After all, who wouldn''t be curious when they saw a living superhero in front of him? Still such a powerful golden legend. With the arrival of some classic Chinese dishes, Catherine felt much less fear of the golden legend of the god-like figure in front of her. Only then did she realize that even though he was so powerful, he was still alone, with emotions. living people. Until forty minutes later, Leo walked out with a long receipt price list in his hand. And the little brother who said before that he would give Leo a discount, also looked at the data on the computer and grew his mouth, but he never thought that two people could eat so much. And after this meal, Catherine also became familiar with Leo, even though Leo avoided answering many questions, but it was a little more cordial and not as frightening as at the beginning. The streets were still lively, and the appearance of the golden giant completely made the whole city burst into flames. Catherine just followed Leo with the baby, "What are we going to do now?" "Solve your problem and see what kind of truth is hidden behind this matter!" Leo nodded and said, and he pointed to the side lightly. Before he knew it, the two had come to the building of the Sudanese group. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1570： strange doorman It was Catherine who turned her head to look. In the dimness, Catherine never thought that she would come here so quickly. Mingming''s home is several kilometers away from the Sudanese group, but it''s really incredible to get here so quickly. However, compared to the chaos on the streets and the existence of the golden legend in front of her, it was quite normal for Catherine to ignore this, and she didn''t even feel tired because Leo was by her side. The baby, on the other hand, was walking and fell asleep again, which may be a good thing for the baby. Leo looked at the baby in Catherine''s arms, and with a tap of his hand, a light and plush earmuff appeared, and then he placed it on the baby''s head, almost covering his ears. This is Leo''s own previous sleep earmuffs. The sound insulation effect is excellent. Even if you speak loudly in the ear, it is difficult to hear, and it can isolate almost all ambient sounds. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look together." Leo looked at Catherine beside him and said so. Before approaching the gate, Leo''s footsteps paused slightly, "Looks like we don''t have to go up, that guy is going out." Catherine followed Leo''s gaze, and happened to see a tall and straight figure walking out of the door and onto a pair of Ferrari supercars at the door. "That is Han, who is only 28 years old this year. Behind him is the major shareholder of the Korean consortium. Behind the Sudan Group, he is also fully controlled by the Korean companies." "It''s not surprising for a person like this to do anything." Leo looked at the figure who got in the car and left, but said with a hint of chill in his eyes. Although there is no definite evidence that he is related to Rhodes'' death, from the information Leo found this morning, this guy has never done anything, and there are many cases of rape, all related to This guy has a relationship. But this guy is still very handsome, and the families who have sued him have no news now. All of this seems not to be a good thing. "Go, let''s follow." Leo looked at the supercar passing by, but he waved his hand lightly, looked at Catherine and said. "But... but we don''t have a car. My car is still in the police station." Catherine said in a bad mood. Although the price of a car is not expensive, it is not a small burden for Catherine now. "It''s okay, we''ll follow." Leo smiled and took the lead. Catherine didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask any more questions, she just followed. The footsteps of the two were obviously not fast, but within a few steps, their figures had previously crossed hundreds of meters. Catherine, on the other hand, didn''t have the slightest sense of it. Every step she took was a down-to-earth stepping. There was no problem. But just looking at the surrounding scene, it flashed quickly as if accelerating. Every time you step out, a picture flashes, as if the place where your eyes are directed is on your next step. But it only took a few steps to stand beside the galloping supercar, and even just brushed past it. At this time, Catherine felt that the supercar that almost passed her had no effect on her. It was only when I found out that although I could hear the sound and light from the outside world, it was not affected in any way, and the outside world seemed to be invisible to me. The sports car flew by rubbing his body, without any whistling, and without any hesitation, it passed so quickly. Leo took Catherine, tightly behind the sports car. The two of them are like ghosts walking in the gap between time and space. They do not appear in the world, but they observe everything in this world. It''s just so unhurried, it seems that the whole world is just a small room in front of Leo. And to do all this, it is not difficult for Leo, as long as he can master the power of space and the power of mind, a little simple mental influence, and skilled space movement, he can do it. In just a few minutes, when Catherine was still looking at everything around her in amazement, the supercar had stopped at a high-end hotel. Han walked down, threw the key in the hands of a doorman, and strode forward. Leo also walked in with Catherine, but when Catherine took the next step, she couldn''t help but sway. She suddenly felt the power of the wind and the damp smell in the air, and everything seemed to be more alive. It was the doorman who had just caught the key when he suddenly discovered that there were two people standing in front of him, and he almost bumped into them. She hurriedly took a step back, bowed slightly and apologized. "I''m so sorry, I almost hit you just now." "fine." Leo said with a smile, and took Catherine to the hotel. But before he took two steps, Leo suddenly turned his head to look at the doorman just now, who was also a yellow man, tall and strong, with an ordinary appearance, but it seemed a little different. "What''s wrong?" Katherine asked curiously. "It''s alright, the parking clerk just now seemed a little strange." Leo discovered a very strange force in that person''s body, which was somewhat similar to the Qi contained in Old Li''s body, but there were many changes in its nature. The most important thing is that this guy''s physical fitness is very strong. Although it is not comparable to Steve Rogers, it is difficult for ordinary people to do it with training. To put it bluntly, this guy''s physique is comparable to anyone on the Dragon Tooth List, and from the perspective of his body muscle shape and movement habits, this guy also has a wealth of combat experience. So, why does such a master at UU Reading actually work as a doorman at the door of a hotel? Leo is a little weird, but that''s not what he''s mainly doing now. Seeing that guy got a little excited and got into the supercar to park, Leo smiled lightly, and continued to walk towards Han. Although Han had disappeared, Catherine followed Leo without any hesitation, and finally stopped at the door of Suite 3 on the thirteenth floor. "Han is inside, and there is an acquaintance of yours, the deputy chief of the police station, the one you''ve met." Leo casually glanced inside and said. Saying that, he touched Catherine lightly and led her through the wall. When they reappeared, the two were already standing inside the suite. At this time, Han was sitting on the sofa with another man pouring a glass of wine. Catherine saw that the man''s pupils were slightly dilated. That''s right, he was the deputy chief of the police station who always wanted to sign the document by himself. These two guys actually got together. "Why hasn''t the matter been resolved? How long do you want to spend such a trivial matter?!" Han Dafang sat on the sofa, looked at the deputy director and said aloud, unceremoniously. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1571： strange habit, attack "Someone has already dealt with it, don''t worry, that woman won''t appear again." The bearded director was still pouring red wine calmly, looked at Han and said, "But next time, can you find a quieter place and force things on the street, attracting too much attention. " "Heh, apart from the appearance of a lunatic this time, are there any other problems?" Han said with some disdain, "If I hadn''t broken that bastard''s leg in Korea, I wouldn''t have come here. What a piece of shit." "Hehe, don''t you think your hobby is a little too strange? You have to come on the street?!" The bearded director was also a little speechless, but he still passed the red wine glass in his hand. "You don''t understand that kind of exciting feeling, you will never experience it." Han looked at the bearded director with some disdain and said. "I don''t want to experience it either, but you''d better stop for a while recently. Now there are tens of thousands of tourists running over, and the Golden Legend may still be in San Francisco. I can''t help you cover up when something happens. " The bearded man looked at the young man in front of him with a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he still said in such a good voice. After all, by helping him with whatever he can do, he can earn money that he couldn''t earn in the previous year. "It''s really boring. Get that woman over quickly. What do you want to do by staying in the police station all the time? I don''t want this to have any other impact." Han drank the small half glass of red wine in one gulp, then took out fifty thousand dollars from the pocket he brought up and put it on the table next to him. "I fell in love with another girl. She lives at No. 12 Milo Avenue. You can arrange it for me." Han said directly, and then posted another photo taken on the street, of a girl with a hot body and a delicate face. She may have just passed Han by on the street, but she didn''t expect to be targeted by him. "A lot of people have been sent down now, you''d better not make any noise on the street, at least, not in the daytime!" The bearded director looked at the fifty thousand dollars on the table, and there was a hint of greed in his eyes, and then he said. "I know, so I''ll act at night this time, hehe." Han said with an evil smile on his face, as if he had already thought of what would happen then. Both Leo and Catherine saw this scene. They were standing less than two meters in front of them, but they were not aware of Leo and Catherine''s existence at all. "Did you see anything?" Leo looked at Catherine who was still holding the baby and asked this question. At this moment, Catherine stared at the two people in front of her, gritted her teeth and said, "I only saw two bastards! They should all go to hell!" "Yes, I think so too." Leo also agreed with this, and then he stretched out his hand and lightly, the space shield that originally shrouded the two disappeared, and the figures of the two suddenly appeared in this luxurious suite. The two people who suddenly appeared, startled the bearded director and Han Duo, but the bearded director''s reaction was quicker, and he reached out and drew a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Leo and the two. Han, on the other hand, trembled, froze in place and didn''t move until he could clearly see the two faces in front of him, and then he calmed down a little, and a huge anger appeared on his face. "Axi, what are they?!" Under the panic, this man named Han could not help but blurt out a sentence in Korean. In his words, he was extremely tyrannical. Looking at the two in front of him, he touched his lower back. Although he didn''t know if the two heard anything, he didn''t plan to make them feel better. Although Han hadn''t planned to kill them yet, he could still draw a gun to deter them. Besides, the woman who appeared in front of her was the one who was involved in the police station. The details have been investigated. This kind of mistake, Han Ke will not make a second time. This woman has no capital or relationship behind her, she is just an ordinary family, and there is no threat to herself. The other person was an Asian face, a yellow-skinned youth, and he had never had any impression of him. Just for this alone, Han was not afraid at all, even if he killed him, there would be no problem. This was the first message that Han saw when he saw Leo. This guy could be killed, and he was also startled. He might have heard some news. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will definitely be abolished in the second half of his life. After all, there are not a few people like him in his hands. Just when Han went to draw his gun, the bearded chief looked at Leo in front of him and couldn''t help but panic. He has never had such a calm face when he is at gunpoint in front of him. You know, this is the United States, and the police may really shoot at any time. The bearded man felt a strong pressure from the young man in front of him, as if he was facing the most vicious robbers and murderers. But the difference is that in the hands of those criminals, deterrence almost always comes from the firearms and weapons in their hands. The guy in front of him, however, seemed to have a weapon anywhere on his body, causing his hand holding the gun to tremble slightly. He obviously looked like an Asian who could kill him with just one pull of the trigger, but his heart was full of timidity. Leo looked at the two in front of him, and he had already attached a layer of space power to Catherine to ensure that she would not suffer any harm. As for himself, unless it is a frontal impact of nuclear missiles, it is very difficult to have an attack on Earth that can hurt Leo himself. Han just stood up from the sofa at this moment, strode towards Leo with the gun in his hand, and even raised the gun and smashed Leo on the head. Seeing this scene, Catherine reflexively wanted to step back, but what she could do was to go forward to stop it, and then she suddenly reacted. It was the Golden Legend standing in front of her, how could she need her help. Han''s right hand hit Leo''s head vigorously, but before he got within 30 centimeters, a huge force suddenly surged up. The gun in his hand drove his arm to swipe to the other side, but in the air, the dark gun had turned into a pair of handcuffs, and he took advantage of the situation to hold Han''s left and right hands firmly. Han just swayed in the air for a while, his hands had been forcibly tied to his back, he lost his balance and knelt directly in front of Leo. He suddenly froze Han Kui, but the bearded director, who saw this scene, was suddenly startled and pulled the trigger in his hand. A copper warhead instantly flew from the muzzle to Leo''s head with brilliant fireworks. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1572： I say it all! He killed it! The speed of the bullet is too fast for ordinary people, and it is still so close. Before anyone except Leo could react, the bullet hit Leo''s forehead. After a loud gunshot, there was another slight collision on the floor that attracted everyone''s attention. ''Ding...'' Everyone saw that a flat brass warhead was rolling and swaying on the floor. And Leo looked at the stunned bearded director in front of him, lightly tapped his hand, and the gun in his hand instantly changed into a pool of molten iron that instantly wrapped his entire fist, forming an iron fist that couldn''t be taken off. As for the whole person, he was also brought down on the ground by the force of the glove in his hand, kneeling on the ground, and the whole person was in a state of bewilderment. Obviously, the scene in front of them is somewhat beyond their imagination. Catherine, however, accepted this scene very calmly and calmly. After all, he is a golden legend. The bullet came out with a loud noise. At this time, the earmuffs that Leo had prepared in advance also came in handy. The sleeping baby in Catherine''s arms still had no discomfort and was still sleeping comfortably. As for the two who were standing in front of him just now and wanted to attack him, they were already kneeling in front of him. But even so, Catherine still can''t wait to step forward and kick these two guys fiercely. No matter how stupid she is, she can still hear from her previous words that her husband Rhodes was killed by them. . Even the killer who wanted to kill himself and the baby was what these two did, and they were their own enemies. If it wasn''t for Leo''s sudden arrival, he wouldn''t have any chance to know the truth at all. No, maybe he has died on the street, no one will pay attention to him, and no one will investigate the truth. So thinking of this, Catherine glanced at Leo gratefully again, stood by Leo''s side honestly, and didn''t make any moves on her own. At this time, Beard and Han were the ones who finally realized what the role of the Asian in front of them was. Just the power they showed now, they could definitely be a powerful power user. Although for Han, the power user is not an unfamiliar and unreachable role, but it is still a role that is difficult to provoke. You must know that even in South Korea, many people with super powers have been discovered. Of course, most of them cannot resist the attack of firearms, and even most of the combat effectiveness is not as high as that of a special force. However, a powerful superpower is an existence that no amount of warriors can match. And the guy in front of him seems to be such an existence, able to instantly melt steel and directly resist the attack of pistol bullets at close range without suffering any damage. These two abilities are already very powerful. In this way, Han''s eyes were also a little frightened. "No! How could this be! Let me go! I''ll give you money, ten million dollars! No! No! Thirty million! How about fifty million!" Looking at Leo who took another step towards him, Han, who was completely carrying his arms behind him, fell to the side in horror, his legs stomped back in a panic, and he shouted loudly. "Let me go! I will never pursue it! I will act like nothing happened!" "I didn''t mean to, you scared me just now, $70 million, $70 million, $70 million! It''s my life!!" Han looked at Leo with cold eyes in front of him, and the fear in his heart was still increasing rapidly, because he felt that the guy in front of him had no intention of letting him go. He is very clear about this feeling, because before, this is how he looked at others. "who are you!" The bearded man should be more calm, his right hand is still quietly exerting his strength, as if he wants to break free from the iron glove that is bound in his hand, and at the same time he says so. "I''m the deputy chief of the police department in this city. If you leave now, I''ll pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, even if you are a superhuman, you can''t escape the government''s sanctions, and you can''t break the law." "Then can you do it?" Leo looked at the two people in front of him, and said this with some cold words. "Say everything you know, and maybe there''s still a chance to live." The icy words slammed into the hearts of the two like a whip, and their heartbeats seemed to miss a beat. "You... what are you talking about, I don''t understand at all!" The bearded man said with some stubbornness. At the same time, his figure was also slowly moved backwards. In his bag, there was an alarm device. Once pressed, it would directly connect to the police station and locate his position. But the bag was placed on the sofa, and there was still a distance of more than one meter. Under such a scene, the distance of this meter was like a moat. Before waiting for his words to fall, he felt that something was wrong, and the iron glove on his right hand began to gradually tighten. It originally fit on the palm of the hand, but now it begins to slowly shrink, creating a small sense of oppression. But in just a few seconds, I felt my palm tighten, and there was even a hint of pain. Leo looked at the bearded man in front of him, "You only have two minutes. If you haven''t answered, your right hand will turn into meat sauce." "What did you do! What did you do!!" Big Beard heard this, and the panic in his heart was magnified several times in an instant. Looking at the right hand wrapped in the iron fist glove, he cried out in horror. "Shout, it''s time to shout." Then Leo waved his arm lightly, and Han, who wanted to leave secretly later, was forcibly taken away by both hands. "Ah! My hand! My hand!" I saw Han Lingkong fly up two meters, and when he landed, the hands behind him were twisted into a strange angle. Among them, the bones were broken into at least three sections, and the two arms had long been dislocated, and the joints were instantly swollen. ''Snapped! Then Leo slapped again in the air, and Han, who was in severe pain just now, passed out. And Leo looked at the bearded director sitting directly in front of him, and said coldly, "You still have a minute and a half, I know what we are asking." Bearded has already felt that the pain in his right hand is rapidly intensifying. As long as he exceeds the critical point of finger muscle contraction at this time, the severe pain will increase frantically every second. "I said, I said it all!" The bearded man cried out in horror, not only because of the severe pain in his right hand, but because he had already seen it, there was only one way in front of him now, and that was to tell the truth, he had no other choice. And the big terror that gradually shrinks in the hand is far beyond the imagination and endurance of ordinary people, just like using a rough saw to slowly cut off your arm. It brought not only severe pain, but also near-infinite despair. "He killed Rhodes, and Han killed him!" https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 1573： Catherines decision Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Go on." Leo said calmly, but the shackles on the bearded palms did not tend to loosen at all. Continue to shrink slowly. "He likes to play those tricks on the street. He gives me 50,000 yuan each time, and he promises that no one will cause trouble, but last time, the woman struggled so badly, she screamed." "Originally, there were no people on the street, and Han always had two bodyguards by his side, so generally nothing happened." "But at that time, her husband was walking down that street, and when he heard the shouting, he drove over and drove the two bodyguards away, ?? and then went to pull Han!" "Ah! I can''t take it anymore! Ah!" The beard''s speech speed is getting faster and faster, but after saying a few words, his eyes are red, and he can''t help crying loudly, and a lot of blood has been squeezed out of his right wrist. The severe pain caused by it made the bearded director unable to speak normally, and could only cry. But Catherine listened to the words of the beard, froze in place, not caring about the pain of the beard, but in her mind, all the appearance of Rhodes at that time, her eyes could not help but slightly red. Leo insisted, his fingers lightly tapped, and the iron fist that was still slowly compressing did not continue to shrink. And because of this, the huge pain it caused was instantly relieved by two points. But the pain brought by now is still making the bearded lips white, sweating profusely, shivering, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "continue!" Leo continued to say coldly, without the slightest politeness. You know, if it weren''t for yourself, Catherine and the baby would have died in the hands of these two people, and together with Rhodes, the happy and happy newlyweds would die like this. If he were an ordinary person, he would have already died from the shot just now. Not to mention how many shameless crimes they had committed before, and how many innocent people had died at their hands. "He drove away to the protection of the bodyguards, and stepped forward to pull Han and the woman. The woman was very strong. There was no way for Han to control the two together." "Because her husband attacked Han, the two injured him together, and then Han''s brain became hot, and he went straight to the knife and stabbed him twice." "By the time we arrived, we were no longer breathing, so we did the finishing touches." "I''m sorry, I was wrong,?? I shouldn''t have done this, let me go, I will compensate you and use all my wealth." "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Let me go!" The bearded chief collapsed to the ground and said with a snot flowing. At this time, the huge pain in his right hand was no match for the fear in his heart now. At this time, he also understood that his current life was already in the hands of the young man in front of him. And he also saw it, the guy in front of him is not a kind person, and he can really kill people. You must know that after these superpowers have the ability, they always despise the law. Moreover, in this city, it is very common for murders to occur, even for the chief of the police department. "That woman is also dead!" "Yes, Han did it all. He killed these two guys. The woman tried to escape and was shot by him! It''s none of my business, he did it!" The bearded man continued to whine. Leo nodded, looked back at Catherine and said, "He didn''t panic, it''s all true." Catherine was still stunned, her eyes were full of sadness, and her hands holding the baby couldn''t help but tighten a bit. Han, who was on the side, also woke up. Originally, Leo''s slap said that he should not wake up so quickly. But with his hands broken, the survival instinct on his body still woke him up. Just after regaining some consciousness, the huge pain made him continue to shout there, his eyes were full of horror, no one had ever treated him like this. He is a son of an aristocratic family, and he is the richest group of people in Korea. In Korea, he is like an emperor. If it wasn''t for breaking the legs of another aristocratic family member, he would not come out at all. But now, not long after, he has encountered such a thing, which is unimaginable for him. The loud howl made Leo feel a little irritable, such a guy should not live in this world at all. Leo raised his right hand lightly, and two metal pieces instantly slid over Han''s head, closing his mouth. "Catherine, that''s the truth. It seems that we don''t have to go to the little policeman. What are your plans?" Leo handed this option to Catherine. If it was Leo himself, he might have directly killed the two of them. To be honest, even if he didn''t pursue other things. Just what happened to Rhodes and his family, these two people deserve to die, and it''s not just these two people who deserve to die. Catherine held her child tightly in both hands, as if only a baby could give herself a little warmth and comfort. It is clear that his family is so happy and happy, but now it is because the two people in front of him are so completely destroyed. "Let me go, I beg you, I will compensate you, all of it!" "I''m the chief of the police station. I can give you a lot of money, find you a job, and send your children to a noble school! As long as I can do it! As long as you let me go!" The bearded director is worthy of being the director. After seeing Leo''s actions, he instantly turned his attention to Catherine and said loudly. This is his hope of living, and he has his own judgment, looking at Catherine and saying. But when he saw Catherine''s eyes full of hatred and anger, his body softened and he collapsed to the ground weakly. "They should all go to hell, everyone!" "it is good." After Leo heard Catherine''s words, he nodded and raised his hand to end the lives of the two. But Catherine suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Leo''s hand, "No, it''s too easy to kill them like this. Can you find evidence of their crimes?" "Tell everyone the evidence, and let the law and justice judge them!" Leo turned back and said, "I will do the same if you don''t say it. I am already collecting their criminal evidence and will publish it on the entire Internet." This is Catherine slowly letting go of the arm that grabbed Leo, and the whole person seems to have not recovered all of a sudden. "That''s good, this is the end they deserve, the end!" Katherine whispered in a dazed whisper, but her red eyes were filled with tears that were the size of a bean, and she leaned against the wall and sat down slowly. "Rhodes..." There was a mournful choking sound from the sad new mother. Chapter 1574： Necklace, he looks so handsome! Leo looked at the two people who had passed out in a coma in front of him, and then looked at Catherine, who was sad on the ground behind him, and sighed slightly. Reaching out his hand and making a slight tick, Chief Bearded and Han''s mobile phones flew out slowly and appeared in Leo''s hands. Leo also tapped Leo 3 in his hand, and Jarvis immediately began to collect and analyze the data on the two''s mobile phones. At the same time, using Beard''s authority, he began to analyze the case data of the entire police station, mainly to face all the data targeted by Han''s special hobby. As for these two, Leo didn''t plan to let them stay. With a little bit of it, the iron fist glove that was originally wrapped around the bearded hand flew down directly, and instantly wrapped it around his neck, and then began to gradually shrink. At the same time, Leo No. 3, which was placed on the table, unexpectedly showed a reminder response. Obviously, Jarvis has found relevant information. Taking a casual glance, Leo couldn''t help his eyes twitching slightly. Jarvis''s super computing power was able to analyze all the data in Han''s entire mobile phone in detail. At the same time, a large amount of recorded data was found from several locked cloud disks in the mobile phone. And just inside the mobile phone, dozens of video data with more than 100 gigabytes are directly stored, and even the latest eight are surveillance videos on the street, and all the contents are QJ videos on the street. It can be seen that except for two of them who did not resist, the remaining six were all struggling fiercely, but because of the threat of two strong bodyguards, they did not escape Han''s poison in the end. The longest interval between these eight surveillance videos was only one week, and the most recent date was seventeen days ago, which was the day before Rhodes died. But there is no surveillance video of the street where Rhodes died. Apart from these eight surveillance cameras, there are still a lot of violent and pornographic videos. Obviously, this is another little hobby of Han. But now, everything has become his criminal evidence. It can be seen that this guy is a complete scum from beginning to end, and he doesn''t know how many women and families he has destroyed. With a wave of his hand, the handcuffs that had been buckled behind Han''s back instantly fell off, turning into tiny metal wires, tying up the entire body, and tying it into a posture of kneeling and kowtowing, aiming at the phone on the ground. The tiny metal wire had already been pulled into Han''s body, and a lot of blood had flowed out. In this way, even if he hadn''t died yet, this amount of blood would not last for five minutes. "Come on, we need a little more evidence." Leo looked at Catherine who was slumped on the ground, stretched out his hand to hold her up, and comforted her softly. At this time, the bearded director had completely lost his breath of life. He stared at the ceiling with his unclosed eyes, and there was a trace of remorse in his eyes at the end. And Jarvis also found a lot of relevant information about Han in the cell phone of the bearded director. Of course, the most important thing is that the four documents recorded are all related to the case of forcibly violated by Han, but all of them were forcibly reconciled. You must know that although Han has strong influence in South Korea, he has no influence here, so if he wants to solve these problems, of course, he can only rely on the bearded chief. Catherine stood up and looked at the two people who could be said to be dead. There was no fear in her eyes, all she had was hatred and sadness. Even killing these two people can''t save her husband''s life. "What''s involved later is the so-called Black Snake Club. Don''t worry, none of them can escape." Leo said lightly, after he personally solved the Hand Society, he no longer had any kindness or sympathy for these killer organizations, and it was not a pity for everyone to die. Afterwards, he took Catherine''s figure and fell downstairs, only to see that the two of them didn''t move at all, and the scene in front of them was like a sightseeing elevator, quickly rowing upwards. In just a few seconds, the two of them came to the first floor again, and then Leo walked out of the warp with Catherine. To outsiders, it looks like the two walked out of the stairwell. Leo walked out from the hotel door once again generously, and at this time, Leo also saw the parking clerk again, the sturdy little brother was chatting with another female parking clerk who was also Asian. Just as Leo saw him, he also looked up and saw Leo. Obviously, he recognized Leo who had almost hit him just now, with an apologetic smile on his face. Leo took the initiative to walk towards him curiously. Of course, he was not curious about the wonderful energy in his body, but the little pendant on his neck. It was a small green pendant, an oval jade with slightly pointed ends. To be honest, it didn''t look very conspicuous. This design is very popular. But Leo was on this small pendant, and felt a different kind of breath and energy sealed in it. It was also a kind of energy aura that he had never seen before, and the nature was very strange, and even some broke the profit. Ou''s cognition of energy forms. It is a witness to the existence of another different strange energy. Although it is not powerful, it is very novel. This is why Leo pays attention. "Hello, what''s the matter?" The parking guy looked at Leo curiously and asked. He didn''t remember parking the car for him. "It''s okay, this necklace of yours is a bit strange, where did it come from?" Leo looked at his little brother and asked curiously. On the other hand, the younger brother''s expression tightened slightly, and he covered his neck unnaturally with his hands, but only then did he realize that he was wearing a shirt and bow tie, and it was impossible for the outside world to see him wearing a necklace. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just curious, are you willing to sell it?" "No, UU Reading This is a souvenir left to me by my relatives and will not be sold." The little brother said nervously, took a step back, and his muscles were a little tight. "Well, I was going to bid fifty thousand dollars, if you don''t want it, forget it." Leo said with a faint smile, he didn''t care too much, he also directly stated his original thoughts, and didn''t want to hide it. But the little brother still shook his head firmly, "Don''t ask, I won''t sell it." "Well, there''s a chance to see you again." Leo didn''t say anything, just left with Catherine. Behind the little brother, the Asian girl with a short head suddenly came over and said carelessly, "Oh! Sean, your necklace is so valuable! I always thought it was bought from a roadside stall." "Raven, this is the last thing my mother left me!" This little brother named Sean said a little seriously. "OK, I know, but that man is so weird. He doesn''t seem to be an acquaintance with that woman. He even brought the baby here?" "But he''s so handsome!" Raven looked at the back of Leo leaving, and said with his eyes fixed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1575： Stark calls Leo didn''t care about the parking guy at the door. He was just a little curious about his strange necklace. For himself, it didn''t make much sense. She just kept walking with Catherine behind her, and Catherine, like she was stunned, just followed Leo''s footsteps in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. Kelio understood how much damage Catherine suffered, and Rhodes was a good man, no matter from any point of view. Having a job, marrying a wife and having children, owning a house and a car, and being healthy, originally had a bright future, and could grow up with the children and enjoy the happiest time in the world. However, the reason for such a change was because of his courageous actions and his share of justice in his heart. Although in the United States, this kind of justice seems really ridiculous, before, when those things happened, there may have been hundreds of people passing by. But everyone saw the other two strong bodyguards hiding in the dark. Everyone passed by as if nothing was happening, not to mention that they went to save people, but no one called the police. At least according to the information that Leo has now, it is indeed the case, because the principle of calling the police nearby is to connect to the bearded police station. However, according to Beard''s information, no relevant alarm has been received. But Rhodes was the only one among the hundred people who passed by who did this brave act, but he lost his life because of it, and even affected Catherine and the baby. Although it is indeed unreasonable for him to do this, there should be a better way to deal with it, but no one can say that what he has done is wrong. "Where are we going now?" Catherine followed behind Leo and asked softly. "Police station." Leo said calmly, without stopping at all. Before Katherine completely calmed down, the two walked to the police station a few kilometers away with their legs again. A police station in Nuoda occupies a huge position in the center of the city. There are many people coming and going inside, and there are more than a dozen police cars parked outside, which is very deterrent. And Leo walked inside calmly with Catherine. Katherine was a little timid at first, but after seeing that the people around her didn''t respond, she slowly calmed down. Because Catherine felt that she and Leo had entered that state again. Leo took Catherine to hide in this folded space, creating a separation line from the original space. It is such a line, but it is Leo''s ability to control the original space stone for so long, and it can only be achieved if the degree of fit with the space exceeds 30%. Even Leo, who is so powerful, can''t be in this space with a lot of life at the same time. It is easy to send people in, but it will be instantly dissolved by time and space correction, but the difficulty is to maintain the stability and movement of this chaotic space. But it''s still very easy to just bring Katherine and the baby. At the same time, the guard who was on duty at the door rubbed his eyes. He clearly saw two people walking towards the door. Why did he suddenly disappear in the next instant? Leo came to Bearded''s office smoothly, and the rest was left to Jarvis to solve. Plug his Leo 3 into Beard''s computer and start to collect relevant evidence and analyze it, which takes a little time. By the way, Leo saw the young policeman he was looking for earlier, looked a little curious, and walked over. Catherine was still standing in the bearded office, but she suddenly felt that the strange sense of separation had disappeared, and she had returned to reality. Then Catherine just watched Leo walk towards the wall of the office, and then saw that Leo reached out and grabbed his hand, and his entire hand sank into the wall. When he retracted, he saw Leo''s hand pulling another tall figure in. When the figure stood firm, Catherine saw the young policeman she saw yesterday. He seemed to want to tell himself something yesterday, but he was extremely apprehensive. As for the young policeman, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes and a crooked figure. The whole person appeared in another place, and he saw two people who should not have appeared here. The document that was still in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily. After looking around, he immediately judged where it was. After all, the director''s office in charge of them was very clear. "you..." The young policeman looked at the two people in front of him in surprise, not knowing what to do for a while. Leo, however, took him by the shoulders and brought him to sit in front of the chair, "You should recognize who she is, so just say what you know." "Who are you?! How did you get in?" The little policeman frowned at Leo, and at the same time looked at Catherine with a strange look. "The bearded chief of yours has already been dealt with by me, and the guy named Han, both of them are dead, so you don''t have to be afraid." Leo said calmly. On the other hand, the policeman''s eyes became frightened. He suddenly found that the arm that was on his back could not be shaken at all, just like a small butterfly shaking the flood control dam, unable to shake it at all. As for the incomparably plain words just now, the little brother is not afraid of the director''s revenge, but is afraid of the young man in front of him. "Don''t think too much, just say what you know." Leo said calmly. The little brother saw that he had no other choice. If he shouted for help, he would probably be dead. He might as well tell the truth. Maybe he would feel better before he died. "I have seen the body of the victim, Rhodes, and the surveillance on the road. It was handled by me and another person, so I know what the truth is." "Rhos tried to stop him from committing a crime, but he was killed. The guy who broke the law while reading left after a few words with our director, but all the facts were concealed." "And the day before yesterday, they were very dissatisfied with your noisy behavior at the police station. I thought they would do something to you. It seems that I am worried for nothing." The little brother hesitated for a while, but still looked at Catherine and Leo and said. Leo nodded, looked at Catherine who was frozen in place, turned back and continued to ask, "Where is Ross''s body?" "It''s in the cold room on the first floor, where the remains of the people involved in the case are stored." Leo nodded, stretched out his hand and pushed it, the little brother disappeared. Catherine looked at him suspiciously. Leo had to say: "He doesn''t know much, and it''s better that he doesn''t know we''re here. I''ve just erased his memory, it''s fine." In the bathroom of the police station, a policeman suddenly appeared. He stood in the cubicle in a dazed way, looking in a trance, "Why am I here? Hey, where are my documents?" Just as he was thinking about it, the document fell into the sky and fell into his hands. He was still looking at the ceiling dumbfounded, a little confused. At this time, Leo''s cell phone rang, and the name of the caller ID was . ''Tony Stark'' Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1576： From now on, there will be no Black Snake Club! Leo was a little surprised when he saw the name, but seeing that Leo No. 3 had already processed all the data, he pulled it out and changed into glasses again. At this time, it was only a few minutes before Leo entered the office, but all relevant information had been processed by Jarvis in Leo Glasses No. 3. You must know that Jarvis has been protecting the existence of the nuclear bomb launch password. Even if Ultron is a god-like existence in the Internet, there is no way for Jarvis to hide it. It is not too difficult to process the information in an ordinary police station. Even in the entire police system, there are many subsystems that are related to Jarvis. "Tony, what''s wrong?" Leo said generously, and the figure of Tony Stark also appeared in front of his eyes. "You seem to be using Jarvis to invade the police system in San Francisco. What are you doing now?" Tony sat on the chair and looked at Leo and said curiously. You must know that yesterday because of Leo''s incarnation as a golden giant, it had a huge impact on the Internet and even in the world, and S.H.I.E.L.D. already had a headache. Yesterday, they discussed this for a long time, and they were still thinking about whether to contact Leo first and open a real window about the golden legend that could be open to the public. Today, Jarvis received such an alarm. Of course, under normal circumstances, Jarvis who belongs to Leo No. 3 mobile phone will not synchronize all relevant information to Tony, so Leo will not have any privacy. . However, for this kind of intrusion into the police system, related alarms are still set. After all, there are so many things that Jarvis can do. If there are no restrictions, what he can do is enough to affect the whole world. "That''s right, I came across something, so I''ll come over and deal with it. Don''t worry, I just need to read some relevant documents and get some evidence." Leo said simply. "I''ll be back in two days." Tony listened to Leo''s words, looked at the projection in front of him, and waved his palm lightly, "What information, can I look at it?" "No problem, I just remove some social dregs." Leo said calmly, "Also, I''ll deal with that black snake later, so it shouldn''t matter." Tony didn''t say much at this time. In the video, he also saw Catherine who had been following Leo, and her related identity quickly appeared in front of Tony. "I''m probably clear, so what are you going to do with this evidence?" "Put it on the Internet, let everyone know the cause and the result, and take it as a warning. At the same time, it is also to take out Catherine, and don''t involve them." Leo glanced at Catherine and said. Tony''s eyes looking at the information became more and more complicated. After all, behind Han, there was another powerful capital, and its power should not be underestimated. Of course, there was no threat to Stark, he just looked at Leo and said. "By the way, do you know how much impact you did yesterday? It has a huge impact on the whole world. You should tell us in advance." Tony said while tapping the virtual keyboard with both hands. "However, this also helps a lot. You have become the belief of many people. The power that is being watched makes S.H.I.E.L.D. want to go crazy." "So how do you want to solve it?" Leo also heard what Tony meant, so he asked casually. "To open a window for you, no, it is to open a window to the golden legend, which can not only calm the riots in the world now, but also help a lot." Tony said directly, of course, without any concealment. Leo frowned slightly, "I have no problem, will the guys above agree?" Of course, Leo, who is also quick-thinking, thought of the key point all at once. This window of influence for the public is really too big, and it can even instantly become the top of the world''s attention. Everything published above will have a great influence. If it arises, the turmoil it will bring will far exceed the current impact and consequences. This is a result that various capital forces and national organizations cannot bear. The billions of people on the earth are their trump cards and cannot be handed over to Leo''s window to control. Don''t say how many people will be affected, just judging from the current Internet boom, even if it is only 1%, tens of millions of people will be affected. This is a terrible fact. The influence of the golden legend is too great. "We will solve this problem. There are S.H.I.E.L.D. and us to negotiate. Of course, we cannot do this completely, but you can do it. You are a golden legend!" Tony explained that honestly, any superhero who wants to have his own platform window can''t do it. Even if he is Stark, he can only speak as Tony Stark. On public platforms, they cannot use their superhero status to send out any news, unless there is a demand from above and they are specially promoted, such as Captain America sixty years ago. But that was also 60 years ago. No one else can do this now. Even if there are countless heroes around and there are many promotional videos, there will be no personal communication to the public. Only the Golden Legend can do this now, because his power has surpassed any restraint. If the golden legends have expressed this attitude, then all other organizational forces that are afraid of Leo can only accept it, because they can''t afford the price of Leo''s anger, even if the probability is extremely slim. "You guys do it first, and by the way, you can help me resolve this matter." Leo smiled. He didn''t care too much about this topic. UU Reading Tony also nodded, "Okay, there''s nothing to say, you should come back and see the training results of Wanda and Pietro, they are really good." "I''ll be back in two days. There are still a few things I need to see." Leo nodded, and this simple and ordinary conversation was over. Katherine, who was behind her, was a little surprised at first, but after thinking that he was a Golden Legend, she had no other thoughts. Perhaps it is not surprising that anything happened to Golden Legend. After collecting the data, Leo waved his hand and took Catherine to another building seven kilometers away. "Wait for me here for a while." Leo looked at Catherine beside him, nodded and said, and walked towards the building. And Catherine stood on the side of the road, holding the baby and watching Leo''s back gradually disappear. But within three minutes, Leo walked out of the building again. During this time, there was only a slight crashing sound from the building, but there was no sound at all. Leo stood in front of Catherine again, his face slightly gloomy, Leo No. 3 in his hand shook lightly, and a task list about Catherine appeared in front of him. "There will be no Black Snake Society from now on!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1577： Leos decision Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Catherine didn''t come back to her senses for a while, and looked at Leo in a daze. "What... did you do?" "I said I wanted to avenge you. This is the headquarters of the Black Snake Society. There are twelve staff members, seven killers, and two so-called leaders. Do you want to go in and take a look?" Leo looked at Catherine, asked curiously, but looked at the baby in Catherine''s arms who had gradually woken up, and said with some concern. "No... no, thank you, thank you very much." Catherine looked at the avatar and related information about herself projected in Leo''s hand, which had become gray and slowly dissipated. He couldn''t help covering his mouth again, with clear tears streaming down his eyes. "this is what we are supposed to do." Leo shook his hand lightly, the projection dissipated, and he put away the phone, "This is just a branch. In San Francisco, they have two more bases, and I will solve them." "As for you, just go home first and have a good rest, no matter what, life will go on." Leo looked at the sad Catherine in front of him, and took off the earphone from the baby''s head in his hand. At the same time, a burst of golden light sank into the baby''s body. "The baby will grow up healthy. This is what Rhodes hopes to see. He was killed for saving people. He will go to heaven and will guard you silently in heaven." Leo could only sigh lightly, stretched out his hand to support Catherine, his body changed, and the two disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already in Catherine''s room, and bright sunlight poured in from outside the room, illuminating most of the hall. Catherine stood in place with the baby in her arms, a little helpless. She understands that Leo is leaving, but what should she do to repay Leo''s kindness, she seems to be unable to do anything. But Leo stretched out his hand and waved, and a small pile of cash appeared on the coffee table, about 200,000. "This is some cash from the Black Snake Club as compensation for you." "By the way, there is another car, right? That car is damaged. It''s hard to take it out from the police station. I''ll give you another hundred thousand yuan in the card." Leo looked at Catherine, nodded again, and let Jarvis transfer 100,000 from his card to Catherine''s account. "There is only so much I can help you,?? But I can guarantee that there will be absolutely no follow-up trouble to find you here?? So, live a good life, I believe in you." Leo patted Catherine on the shoulder and said softly. "thanks, thanks!" Catherine''s red eyes looked at Leo and said softly, she didn''t know how to repay Leo, he had done too much for himself, and the words of thanks were too pale, she didn''t know what to do. But Catherine knew that from now on, she had a new belief, which was Leo. "A good life is the best thank you to me, come on." Leo smiled and walked to the door, "Okay, don''t send me off, clean up the house and have a good rest." Seeing that Leo disappeared without a trace the moment he stepped out of the door, Catherine came back to her senses again, looking at the baby in her arms, looking at herself with a satisfied smile, the innocence in her eyes. The expectation finally ignited Catherine''s confidence to continue to live on. "Baby, you must always remember that we have a savior, the golden legend!" Catherine looked at the baby and shook her body gently. Then he couldn''t help but look out the window, "You are my god!" ...... Leo didn''t stop too much, what he has decided, then continue to do it! Sure enough, Leo disappeared again. When Leo reappeared on the street, the Black Snake Club, which was distributed in three corners of the city, had been completely destroyed. It was obviously a powerful killer organization covering the entire city, but in less than ten minutes. , it was destroyed most of the time. Of course, there must be many killers who have not been killed, but it is conceivable that after they discover this, there must be very complex psychological activities. What can be guaranteed is that the city will be a lot calmer in the near future. Leo was walking on the street, even though there was such a violent storm yesterday, but it had little impact on the city, and even the originally chaotic streets were almost cleaned up at this time. The streets are full of tourists, all yearning for this golden legend. In this turbulent city, Leo can''t feel any pleasure standing on the street. It''s just that Leo, who was stained with blood again just now, didn''t want to go back so soon. As he became stronger, Leo felt that his sense of estrangement was getting heavier and heavier. When you surpass human beings too much, you will find that you are farther and farther away from people. For this, you can refer to Hulk, Sol, and even Superman in the DC universe. In fact, if it is not for their unique fetters, the earthlings are meaningless to these guys. And Leo is also fortunate that, here, he still has Jenny and George who will love him forever, there are so many partners and friends, and there are a lot of things he cares about. However, among the body''s instincts, it is slightly excluded from all the irrelevant humans around them. Their thoughts are full of limitations, and everything is guided and controlled. Strong and weak emotions are constantly wandering in Leo''s mind. It seems that the more he takes in, the more strange memories and knowledge appear. This kind of weird knowledge makes Leo feel a faint sense of strangeness, but it can''t help but let Leo''s own thinking be affected by it. It was because Leo recognized this that he was reluctant to open the third golden pill for a long time, afraid that he could not restrain his desire to devour it. But even if Leo realized this, he was inevitably influenced by these unfamiliar knowledge. Walking on the turbulent street, Leo really felt so lonely. Even if he was surrounded by crowds, he felt so lonely. Although he appears to be indistinguishable from humans on the outside, he has other qualities. Leo himself does not need to eat and drink, and he does not need to be tired to sleep. Just his physical strength is not inferior to Sol Hulk and his like, and it is enough to withstand the explosive attack of missiles. Can such a person be considered human? Leo looked at everything around him, but he couldn''t help frowning fiercely. Although this emotion was guided by his actions just now, these emotions were all true. Leo felt like a robot, like Ultron or Vision. Walking and walking, Leo did not know when he had reached the edge of the city, behind him were three or two small bungalows, and further out, there were winding roads and rolling green hills. Leo looked at the green mountains, but his eyes were a little firmer, his body changed, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared into the forest. Chapter 1578： Be "people" again Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! A golden light instantly circulated in the mountains and forests, and in this mountain several kilometers away from the edge of the city, Leo finally stood on the top of the mountain. There are still traces of human existence around, but Leo doesn''t care too much. He stood still, his hands moved, and his body was golden. The pair of huge wings behind him were instantly exposed, and the wings unfolded a huge light wing that was nearly eight meters long, flashing with splendid energy rays. In the eyes of outsiders, due to the fluctuation of space energy, it is impossible to see the shape clearly, and the wings seem to be shaking in the space, bringing up phantoms of energy. Leo looked at his wings, but his right hand grabbed a fist forward. I only saw that Leo''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the space stone embedded in the wings behind Leo began to gradually dim. In Leo''s palm, there was a flash of light, and with a sudden flash, the space stone appeared in Leo''s right hand. This is the most powerful energy supply in Leo, but even if Leo''s energy black hole has digested such a terrifying amount of energy, the space stone in Leo''s hands is still not dimmed at all. appearance. As the original space stone was removed from the wings behind Leo, the space energy that had overflowed above the wings gradually stabilized. After all, without this infinite energy source, Leo naturally reduced his energy-devouring speed. Looking at the unsupported space stone floating in the air, Leo''s right hand danced in the space, and a trace of blue energy began to condense in front of Leo. On the wrist, the power of the original stone of purple power gradually appeared, and with this blue space energy, it gradually solidified in the air. Another piece of black ethereal gold suddenly appeared, and under the shroud of two powerful energies, it slowly changed. When all the rays of light dissipated, in Leo''s hand, a small ball of sealing appeared, about the same size as the cosmic spirit ball that sealed the original stone of power before. And Leo lightly tapped, the ball of seal spread out like a lotus, Leo put the space stone in it, and the whole ball was slowly closed again. Then I saw some hollowed out pitch-black seal balls, with a little blue light blooming, but there was no energy fluctuation, and the space stone was locked in it. Afterwards, Leo lifted his right hand slightly, and the power bracelet embedded in his wrist gradually became illusory, passed through his wrist and landed on his right hand. At this point, the two infinite energy sources that were originally on him have all been removed. As Leo stretched out his hand to probe, one ball and one ring were put into his storage space, and there was also the sealed soul stone. Leo, who suddenly lost the energy supply of two infinite original stones, suddenly felt a emptiness, and his control of the power of the space source was greatly reduced, and finally returned to the space fit that Leo himself controlled. Similarly, the supply of the original power stone was cut off, which made Leo stop absorbing this energy. The progress bar that had been slowly improving on Leo also stopped moving forward. For Leo, every breakthrough represented a geometric multiplication of the required energy, and his body was like a bottomless pit that kept devouring everything. And with the intake of the second golden core, this situation seems to have become more serious, and the demand for energy has become extremely crazy. Originally, Leo didn''t realize this, because there has always been a supply of space rough stones and power rough stones, and he never felt empty in his body, nor did he feel hungry at all. This made Leo seem used to this feeling, but it seemed like something was missing. Until now, Leo finally realized this. It seems that he has been separated from human beings for too long, and he has become almost like a person. So Leo wanted to change this status quo. He found that there was a problem in his mental state, and he seemed to be subtly changed a lot. Now, all the three infinite original stones have been collected by Leo, and there is no external energy source on his body. As the attached original stone dissipated, Leo himself also felt a sense of emptiness, but soon, this unbalanced feeling was readjusted physically. But what is certain is that Leo''s physique that has been slowly strengthening has stopped at this time, and it is conceivable that in the universe now, it is difficult to have other energy sources that can strengthen Leo''s ability again. . But it is also conceivable how terrible Leo''s power is now. As the two infinite rough stones were put away, the overflowing energy that was surging around Leo began to slowly dissipate naturally. This is also why Leo chose to go to this uninhabited mountain to choose to do this thing. As long as it is out of control of Leo''s body, the energy emanating from the original stone is enough to cause powerful damage to the surrounding matter. Even, as long as the original power stone accidentally falls on the earth, the earth may be destroyed directly, and the entire human civilization on earth may be extinct. The escaping energy slowly dissipated, the strange energy field around it disappeared, and the flowers, plants and trees that were originally in it returned to their original state. Except for some scattered space energy ribbons on tree trunks or rocks, and a few traces on the ground, there is no other impact. Leo walked towards the foot of the mountain again, obviously nothing had changed, but Leo''s footsteps seemed to be a little easier. It was clear that the rough stones had no pressure on Leo, but because of the removal of these two rough stones, Leo seemed to have taken off a heavy burden. Obviously, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid and unnecessary in the eyes of ordinary people and anyone wandering in the universe, but Leo just did it. Leo shook hands, and his perception of the origin of space returned to his level, but it felt so real. "Perhaps I should have done this a long time ago! Am I going a little too fast this way?" Leo looked at the blue sky, but asked ignorantly. "Actually, I can also take a rest Even without me, the earth can live well for the time being." "Forget it, Thanos is still a hidden danger in the universe. When the Variety Bugs find Thanos, they will solve this problem completely." "Do you want to go back to accompany Jenny and the others? No, they seem to be having a good time together now." "Wow, I''m hungry, let''s go eat something delicious first." When Leo walked to the foot of the mountain, he felt a long-lost hunger. This feeling was different from the previous loneliness just to satisfy his mouth. It was purely a result of habit. And now, there is a craving for food, a craving to fill the stomach. This made Leo feel that he had become a person again. Chapter 1579： Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Leo returned to the city, the streets were almost cleaned up at this time, and the whole city became more and more lively because of the arrival of many tourists. I don''t know how many days this craze will last, but Leo is going to bring it in the city for a few more days. Although the city is almost four or five thousand kilometers away from New York, Leo doesn''t mind clearing the city, and it can also highlight the powerful deterrent of the golden legend. And everyone who was still at the Avengers base, after obtaining the permission of Leo, immediately opened a new website and established a window platform. This doesn''t need to be so gorgeous and complicated, it is a personal window platform that can publish some text, pictures, videos, etc., and allows others to leave comments below, and only so many functions are needed. Of course, there is also the need to consider whether the host can carry this powerful traffic when the number of viewers is overloaded. But this is only a small thing for Stark, All the processes are running non-stop, and Wanda and Pietro are still carrying out related training in the base. The abilities of the two are indeed very powerful, but how to use them, control their abilities, and emergencies Under the role, the brothers and sisters still need a lot of practice. As for Leo, he first found a high-end cafeteria to eat, and he was ready to comfort his body and mind. When Leo walked out of the street again, the originally high sun had turned red. And behind him, there were two waiters standing at the door watching Leo leave, wiping away sweat, ''This guy is too good to eat. '' ''The meal preparation for the afternoon is almost finished''. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Leo just smiled, he hadn''t been to the buffet for a long time. I remember the last time I ate, I didn''t even have complete control over my body. Before I had a sufficient energy source, I was always in a state of not being full. At that time, Jenny and George also took Leo to a buffet several times, and then Leo was blocked by all the cafeterias in New York. That incomparably astounding amount of food is like a small black hole in Leo''s stomach, he can eat more than ten people by himself. This kind of miraculous thing could have caused quite a stir in New York at the time, and it was because Leo felt it was too ostentatious, so he subsided and never went to the cafeteria again. Until this time, Leo recalled the days at the beginning again. Compared to the beginning, at that time, he was still full of fear and confusion about the future, and Leo, who could not even fill his stomach, was not very good. Dare to think about fighting Thanos. But this is how long ago, but in the past few years, I have experienced so much, and I have become so much stronger. Feeling the full feeling of fullness in his belly, Leo''s face also unconsciously brought a sincere smile, obviously nothing else happened before eating. But the mood is much more comfortable, and eating a full meal is still a happy thing for Leo''s physiological instinct. The sun was setting, but the streets were still lively. In the past two days, so many people have come to see the beach where the golden giant once existed, and there are still a large number of people rushing to the city. Even San Francisco has issued a notice that the tourist population is completely saturated and cannot continue to receive subsequent tourists, but there are still a large number of people driving to the city. It is because of the existence of the golden giant that this city is almost called the City of Miracles. Leo searched for a few times, but he couldn''t find a hotel with vacancies. In the end, he had to book the only remaining presidential suite in the Fairmont Hotel, the most expensive hotel in the city. As for the price, Leo never seemed to worry about this issue. After all, the card Stark gave him had $50 million in it, and at the same time, the amount that could be overdrawn was more than 100 million. This city is also full of freshness for Leo. After all, it is the first time I have come here, and this kind of thing happened, which can be regarded as a good name for this city. For the next few days, Leo was like a single tourist, following the crowd to see the sights during the day, or just blowing his hair by the sea. Leo can even stay in the hotel room all day, play games and watch movies. In the past few days, Leo did not go back to disturb Jenny George and the others, nor did he go to see Wanda Pietro, nor to see Star-Lord Gamora and the others, and of course he did not return to China to help them plant Lehman. main vine. Leo is emptying himself and returning to the life of a normal person. It''s really like going out on a tour, not participating in anything. As the heat gradually subsided in the past few days, the streets are also a little bit empty, although the popularity of the golden giant is still the first on the Internet. But most people are beginning to be attracted by the golden legend page that has been authenticated on the Internet. Of course, this certification is not an official certification, but the certification of Iron Man Tony Stark, who is also a member of the Avengers, is more reliable than the official one. At the same time, the official did not express any objection, which made all netizens believe that behind the page, there really is a golden legend. That is to say, in one day, the number of messages under the page has exceeded 10 million, and it is still increasing rapidly. Even netizens from other countries have also crossed the wall and wanted to go to the webpage to see it. Even if there is no other information in it, the number of pageviews is rapidly refreshing the historical record. "Leo, what have you been doing recently? Are you traveling?" On this day, Leo actually received a call from Natasha, who was still Natasha in a black battle suit, looking at Leo and said. At this time, Leo had just walked out of a barbecue shop, walking on the street under the scorching sun, swaying aimlessly. Until the eye-catching Natasha appeared in the picture in front of her. "Well Yes, I have been traveling and relaxing in the past few days, a rare free time." In the face of Natasha''s question, Leo said calmly, with a happy smile on his face. Natasha''s face showed a hint of helplessness, "You don''t know how popular the news about you is on the Internet, are you sure you can''t say a word?" "Wanda is still asking why you haven''t come back yet." Natasha looked at Leo and said, at the same time, Wanda who was training at the training ground appeared behind her. Leo looked up at the ''Bas Robbins'' ice cream shop in front of him, and also smiled. "I''ll be back in a while." Chapter 1580： first met scott Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "OK, then I''ll wait for your good news." Natasha showed a bright smile and hung up the phone. Banner, who was sitting beside him, asked curiously, "How is it? Is Leo coming back?" "It should be, who can restrain Leo." Natasha shrugged slightly and said with a smile. "Why did Stark ask you to contact Leo, he seemed a little scared himself." Banner stood aside and said with some doubts. Natasha didn''t make a fuss, "Leo has a pressure on him, even Stark can''t avoid it." "Leo''s power is too powerful. From Stark''s words, Leo is getting stronger step by step in front of his eyes, but the pace of getting stronger is too fast, which is incredible." "This situation will bring some disadvantages, but I think everyone should be aware of this, including Leo." "So recently, Leo has been adjusting his mentality, so even if something happens now, Leo will not be easily disturbed. Leo needs a little time." Remember the website m.xbeqge. com "Faced with the pressure on Leo now, they don''t want to do this thankless job, so they have to let me go." Natasha said with a smile, but even if the words were like this, she didn''t care at all emotionally. After all, she was used to this kind of task. Just like when Natasha was the first to contact Banner and Hulk, it was the same, even if Natasha knew about the existence of Hulk before that. Natasha has experienced the kind of mission that is too powerful to be invincible, and that almost as long as you encounter it, it will be fatal. So even though Natasha had tears of fear in her eyes when she faced Banner Hulk at first, she still fulfilled her mission firmly. "It''s only you who are slow. I don''t know if it''s because of the Hulk, you didn''t respond to this kind of pressure on Leo." Natasha looked at Dr. Banner and said jokingly. Banner still scratched his head naively at this time, "Is there any pressure on Leo? I think Leo is very good. From the first time I saw him, he has always been very good." Natasha looked at Banner in front of her with a smile in her eyes. She has gone through so many missions and met so many people with sinister and complicated minds, and even most of them are people who really reveal the evil in their hearts. When looking at Dr. Banner in front of him, Natasha''s heart had a rare turbulence, because he saw goodness in Banner, a nature that rarely appears in people. It''s very strange, obviously according to the idea, the nature that many people should have, but now it is rarely seen in people. Natasha has her own set of criteria for looking at people. At least in her point of view, you can see Banner''s kindness, the kindness that comes from the bottom of her heart. Banner also relies on this powerful force to suppress the Hulk in his body. The more Natasha knew about Banner, the more complicated her emotions became. She has seen all the records of Banner in the slums of India, and all the information that Banner can find in the country. After all, Banner is also a genius. At the same time, Natasha knows more about Hulk, and has seen all the information about Hulk appearing in the world. That kind of powerful and suffocating fighting power makes Natasha have a clear understanding. Banner used his own strength to trap this almost invincible beast as much as possible. What Banner really cares about is not that he will become the Hulk Hulk, but that every time he wakes up, he can see the scene after Hulk''s mad killing, surrounded by corpses. In order to reduce the casualties of innocent people, Banner will try his best to prevent himself from becoming Hulk. He doesn''t want so many people to die because of him. It is precisely because of this power from Banner''s heart that Natasha can be moved by it. Of course, it also includes that the Hulk on Banner also has an incomparably powerful power, which is absolutely attractive to a relatively insecure character like Natasha. Natasha looked at Banner in front of her, smiled, and patted Banner on the shoulder, "It seems that you have no pressure at all, then the task of contacting Leo next time will be handed over to you." "By the way, when are you going to call Hulk out to chat again? Leo said to communicate more." ...... After hanging up Natasha''s call, Leo took down the ''Leo No. 3'', turned it into a small mobile phone again, and put it in his pocket. And the chain ice cream shop called ''Bas Robbins'' in front of him is the latest job Scott found as Jarvis just said. Of course, today is Scott''s third day, the twenty-third job he''s been looking for, and the longest he''s been doing so far. At this time, there were already several customers in the store choosing drinks, and the business in the store was not bad. This ''Bas Robbins'' ice cream is a relatively large chain store. Pushing the door and entering, the overall style of the entire store is a pink and tender candy style, even the staff are wearing pink and tender work clothes. And the Scott Leo was looking for was standing behind the counter. As a newcomer, of course, he was in charge of picking up customers and placing orders. When Leo came to the front of the stage and stood still, Scott said with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. "Welcome to Bass Robbins, would you like to have a storm of our mango fruits?" "If it''s a recommendation, have a drink." Leo responded casually. "Okay, it will take about four minutes, on the 36th, please take the receipt." Scott quickly typed out a small ticket and handed it to Leo in front of him. He moved quickly and quickly, and he didn''t look like a novice. Leo, on the other hand, looked at Scott''s nameplate with some curiosity, but it said Jack. Obviously, this suit was left over from the previous term. "Jack? Is that your name?" Leo looked at Scott''s name tag and asked. UU Reading It just so happened that there were no other guests under his charge, and Scott was not indifferent. "No, it''s not my name, but whatever, it''s all the same." Scott said weakly. It can be seen that the experience of finding a job these days has had a great impact on Scott. He just wants to find a serious job, earn money to support his life, and get the right to visit his daughter. He just wants to spend more time with her daughter. I thought that if you have the ability and technology, you should not worry about finding a job. But obviously, the three years in San Kunting Prison made him almost irrelevant to his normal work. Chapter 1581： 2 people shocked Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Is Scott a bad guy? From a legal point of view, he is a snitch, burglarizing, stealing other company''s secrets, damaging other people''s finances, and an unquestionable bad guy. But from another point of view, he invaded the inside of a fund-raising fraud company, and released information about this company that has caused many lifeless and ruined lives. At the same time, all the money that has been defrauded is returned to those who have been deceived. Of course, it was indeed immoral for him to drive the company owner''s car into the swimming pool in the end, but in Leo''s view, or in Chinese culture, this kind of behavior can be called chivalrous. Spirit. Scott was the hero of those who were deceived, their savior, and a great man. But from a legal point of view, he is still a bad person. Even if the boss of the company is really a bad boss, he will also be punished, but Scott''s behavior will also be punished. Of course, Scott also recognized his wrongdoing, so he was willing to be punished, but he still felt that what he had done was the right thing, and he still had justice in his heart. Otherwise, he could completely steal the money himself and ignore this kind of thing completely. There is a high probability that he will not be punished, and the boss will not be punished either, and only those who have been deceived will be hurt. Of course, it is precisely because of this behavior that Scott made that Dr. Pym made Scott his target and could complete the task that he could not complete himself. But now, in the eyes of Dr. Pym, Scott is still a role that only needs to complete the task. As for what will happen to him in the end, and what impact it will have on Scott, this is not in Dr. Pym''s within the scope of consideration. As for why Leo knew this, because Leo found out from the moment he came in, there was a strange flying ant lying in the crevice of the mural on the side wall. Because on the head of the flying ant, there is also an extremely delicate miniature camera, which is constantly aiming at Scott. "Actually, I seem to have seen you, in the newspaper?" Leo looked at Scott in front of him and asked. Scott was slightly embarrassed. After all, he didn''t want others to know that he had served three years in prison, and he had finally found this job, but he didn''t want to be dismissed just like that. "Well, maybe, you know, I look a little too popular." Scott looked at Leo and smiled awkwardly. "I seem to remember." Leo smiled slowly and said, "You are a bit too talented for this job. In fact, you can do more and be better." "Ha, is it? Actually, I hope too, but obviously the job is not so easy to find now." Scott looked at Leo, wondering if he knew his identity, but it was enough that he didn''t feel malice from Leo. "This is your mango fruit storm, please take it." While speaking, Scott handed the smoothie made by his colleague to Leo. "This looks good." When Leo took it, he also put a hundred yuan tip into the tip jar in front of him. "Thank you, you are so kind sir." Scott looked at the hundred dollars in the tip jar and said in shock. You know, before this, the small jars added up to less than six dollars. Leo looked at Scott and said with a smile, "You''re welcome, of course, I think we can meet again soon, maybe at that time, I still need your help." Scott laughed, "If it doesn''t go against my principles." "Ha, I''m sure you''ll be very happy then." Leo also smiled lightly, and at the same time, his eyes turned to look at another change. His eyes were focused on the little flying ant in the crevice of the mural, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see the person sitting opposite the network through the camera. At the same time, Leo''s aura began to gradually change, even if he didn''t see any unnecessary movements on Leo. But in Scott''s eyes, the generous Asian young man in front of him, from an ordinary and unremarkable character, seemed to burst into infinite light in an instant, which made people dare not look directly. But on him, there is an aura that makes people very tempting and can''t help but look at it. This strange feeling makes Scott tremble a little involuntarily. But the aura on Leo just flashed by, and then faded away in an instant, waiting for it to gradually calm down, you will find that the young man in front of him seems to have become another person. It was like going from a passerby to becoming an international superstar. There was no change in appearance, but the change in temperament made Scott stunned. In the same way, this powerful momentum also caused the flying ant in the crevice of the mural a few meters away, its legs and feet softened instantly, and the whole body was instantly attached to the plane, the nerves were disordered, and the original fixed picture could not continue to be fixed. . Leo looked at Scott, who was stunned in place, and smiled lightly. He walked out with the cup of mango fruit storm in his hand. When he walked out of the door, the sound of winter ding was brought by Jeans. Kurt calmed down. But when Scott wanted to look again, Leo was no longer visible outside the door. "Scott, what''s wrong with you?" A colleague on the side poked Scott strangely and asked curiously. "Did you not feel it just now?" "What do you feel? Is that Asian guy really rich? Then I did feel it. This is the first time I have seen a customer tip so much. It seems that I can drink a few more bottles today. UU reading " The colleague looked at the hundred dollars in the tip jar and said excitedly. You know, the money is shared by three of them, and one person can get at least thirty dollars. Scott, on the other hand, was a little stunned, and his smart brain seemed to be a little dull. I don''t know if he felt wrong, but in Leo, he really felt that glorious feeling. Even Scott''s excitement over the $100 tip was gone. At the same time, what was even more shocking was that ten kilometers away, the white-haired old man sitting behind the monitor looked at the monitor in front of him, and his head was a little dazed. "Who was that guy just now?!" Chapter 1852： Hank Pyms Final Pick Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Dr. Pym, who had been targeting Scott for a long time, was already stunned. With such a change, even Dr. Pym with such a high IQ did not respond for a while. But he could feel that the strange young man must have found the flying ant he let out to monitor Scott. As for how much the man knew, a trace of fear appeared in Dr. Pym''s heart. Even though the state presented in the picture may be less than one-fifth of what is perceived in real life, the powerful change brought about by it still makes Dr. Pym a little terrified. After all, what Dr. Pym is doing now affects the safety of his entire Pym technology company, and even the entire world. Now that Pym Technology is under the control of Klos, he has kicked himself out. At the same time, his disciple Klos has developed a new Hornet suit, and only the last shrinking technology has not been completely conquered. However, Dr. Pym also knew that with the IQ of his disciples, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to find the last key point, and the time would not be far away. Therefore, he must completely destroy Cross''s plan before Cross completely finds the last key point. The Pym particle he created must not be leaked. However, Dr. Pym does not want to completely destroy Cross. It can even be said that now that Cross kicks Dr. Pym out, he is now worth more than five billion dollars and is also one of the top richest people. But Dr. Pym understands that once the technology about Pym particles is leaked and the battle suits are reduced and spread widely, then a new world war will definitely be caused, which is something no one wants to see, except for wars like Cross Outside of arms dealers. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Therefore, Dr. Pym needs a person to destroy Cross''s wasp suit plan, and he can hand over everything to his disciple Cross, except for the Pym particle technology. For Dr. Pym, the Pym particle is his bottom line and must never be handed over to anyone he doesn''t trust. But the most suitable candidate he found among so many targets seemed to be targeted. Dr. Pym has been tracking Scott''s performance since his release from prison, although Scott was listed as one of his targets even before he came out. However, it was not completely given as a confirmed candidate, because the performance after being released from prison is what Dr. Pym values ??more. And Scott did not let him down, at least for now, knowing that Scott still has such an important bond, he is still insisting on finding a job, even if he has been dismissed and rejected so many times, he has not lost the slightest be discouraged. And so far, no such bad thoughts have been moved, and in Scott''s heart, there is still such a perseverance. And Scott''s performance in every job is also very conscientious and hardworking, and he gets started very quickly, which shows that he has a high IQ, strong learning ability, and at the same time, his attitude is also excellent. Of course, what is more interesting is Scott''s skill, which is possessed by very few talents, and can invade into that technology company with super defense. All of this is due to the information collected by Dr. Pym''s personal observation center these days. With the help of an army of ants, it is too easy for Hank Pym to collect this information. And Dr. Pym also believes that only when a person is alone can he show his truest emotions, and now, Scott has been recognized by Dr. Pym. To this day, Scott has become the final target selected by Dr. Pym, and today, Hank Pym has made all the plans. But I didn''t expect such an accident to happen today at the same time. Just the mysterious state shown by the mysterious man in the video surprised Hank Pym, who has seen the world. ''This state, this change, this guy is definitely not an ordinary person! Am I exposed? Hank Pym looked at the figure of the young man that reappeared in the playback screen, his eyes were fixed on Leo''s face, and the details of the playback began as soon as Leo entered the store. "Yeah, he definitely found me, Cross? No, not him!" Dr. Pym is now a little bewildered to ask himself this question. What he is going to do now is related to the safety of the whole world. Once the Pym particles leak out, in the hands of people with ulterior motives, they are weapons of mass destruction. This point, as the first generation of Ant-Man, Dr. Pym has long been aware of this. Therefore, this secret mission has not been told to anyone except his most trusted daughter. Then there are only two possibilities. First, when he was collecting Scott''s information, he was tracked by the enemy. But this is unlikely, because Dr. Pym is aware of his own caution, and can be discovered by others without the slightest detection, impossible, absolutely impossible! Then there is only one other possibility. When this guy entered the ice cream shop, he was aware of his flying ant monitoring. But this made Dr. Pym even more terrified. It was just a small flying ant hiding in the crevice of the mural. Even if the average person looked for it on the mural, he might not be able to find it. And how could this guy find out as soon as he came in? The transformation that occurred in Leo afterwards made Hank Pym''s whole body stand up, and that kind of eyes seemed to see through everything, as if he had been watching his own body. In fact, he didn''t feel wrong, because at this time, Leo was really watching him from less than 300 meters away from Hank Pym''s van. It is not difficult for Leo to know about Hank Pym. With Leo''s current state of perception, all the metal structures within a radius of 50 kilometers can all clearly emerge in Leo''s mind. Then he glanced at several suspicious targets, but within a few seconds, he found an inconspicuous but unusually modified van that was parked on the side of the road hidden ten kilometers away. But Leo didn''t want to do anything. After confirming the identity of Dr. Pym, he just smiled and prepared to go to the base to wait for Scott''s arrival. But I don''t know, UU reading www. uukanshu. Because of Leo''s appearance, Hank Pym was hesitant about Scott''s choice. In Scott''s mind, he was still thinking about the young man who had just appeared before him. He couldn''t forget the strange change. Hank Pym hesitated as he looked at Scott in the picture, he didn''t know if Scott had been exposed. But after seeing a message from his daughter, he didn''t hesitate any more. Now in his hands, there is no more suitable candidate than Scott. ''Maybe that guy just happened to know nothing. This task still needs Scott to complete. Next, is his last plan, let Scott steal the Ant-Man suit. Chapter 1583： Practical exercises are exciting enough Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Leo returned to the new Avengers base, and the distance of thousands of kilometers was only one step away in front of Leo. In the training ground of the base, Wanda and Pietro are still training, and at the same time, a large number of weapons are attacking them. Even Captain Rogers participated in this training. Several agents were holding machine guns to carry out frantic shooting at several people in the training ground. Their marksmanship was far superior to ordinary people, and the formation of a supplementary battle offensive made even Rogers with a shield feel a lot of threats. In the case of partial bunkers in the middle area, Rogers was still suppressed in it and did not act for a while. Even Pietro was hiding in a shooting blind spot and didn''t move for a while. Leo suddenly appeared beside Dr. Banner who was watching the game, "Dr. Banner, what are you doing?" "Leo, you''re back, come and have a look, the new tactical drill has added a lot of difficulty this time, but it shouldn''t be a problem for them." Banner was not surprised when he saw Leo suddenly appearing beside him, but said calmly. "The situation is not right, why didn''t Pietro do it?" Leo looked at Pietro who was hiding in the corner and asked curiously. "Hey, I just wanted to tell you that we have discovered the secret of Pietro''s extreme running speed. He has a very powerful and weird magnetic field on his body, which can make him travel super fast." "So Tony has just developed a new magnetic field meter. Although it can''t completely limit Pietro''s speed, it can reduce Pietro''s speed to below Mach two." "We just started using it. Pietro probably hasn''t gotten used to it yet, so he didn''t dare to come out easily." "This exercise is a test for Wanda and Pietro. Their progress is too fast. This action has also been voted on by everyone. I want to see how they can perform in actual combat." Banner was quite interested and explained to Leo, and at the same time pointed to the strange instrument placed below. The strange magnetic field reaction that appeared in Leo''s eyes could barely weaken the energy reaction in Pietro. But what Leo can still see is that the effect of this machine is not very good, because it can be felt that the suppression of this magnetic field has less and less effect on Pietro. In less than five minutes, Pietro can be fully recovered. Just thinking about it, Wanda took advantage of a shooting gap, stretched out a hand, reached out and grabbed it, only to see a few strands of crimson energy emerging from an agent on the second floor, and he pulled it down directly. . "They are relieved to let Wanda directly conduct the real test, and they are not afraid of hurting people." Leo smiled, and he could also see that there were a large number of agents surrounding him, which seemed to simulate a large-scale war mode. "You didn''t see how quickly they made progress. At the beginning, Wanda really had a very unstable control of her abilities. She asked her to move a car. She twisted the whole car into a scrap of iron, and let her Lifting a boulder, she crushed it into seven or eight pieces." "At that time, once you controlled others, it was really easy to kill people, but now, such mistakes are rarely made, and there are many skills and practice methods." Dr. Banner said while staring at the insanely crazy scene below. "Now this scene is listed by Agent Hill, and the intensity will only increase, and the tanks behind will appear, so Wanda, Pietro, and the captain need to solve the enemy''s running out as soon as possible, and at the same time on three of them. Find three complete pieces that can be pieced together." "But one of them was on Natasha''s body, which was also arranged by Agent Hill, but I think Nick Fury asked for it." Banner was slightly excited and said that even though the huge explosion of the RPG had already sounded in the scene, Banner just shrank his head slightly. At this time, in the entire huge training ground, on the first floor, the second floor, and even the third floor, a large number of gun-wielding agents appeared, and they continued to attack the Wanda three who had few bunkers in the middle. And all the live ammunition is being used, and the bunkers in the middle are being destroyed. At the same time, as there are more and more enemies, the range of shooting blind spots that can hide is also getting smaller and smaller, and the three of them will soon be forced out. More than 40 people are distributed on three floors, forming a mode of encirclement and attack in the middle. In this case, let alone three people, even thirteen people, a special operations team, will be suppressed by crazy firepower, and there is no chance to counterattack. . But this picture that looks like a dead end is not over yet, because Leo still sees that many people are still mobilizing and besieging, and outside the training ground, there are really two tanks moving slowly here, even There is also a helicopter and a Quinjet have been activated. This kind of situation is a dead end for any ordinary person. Even if there is a team of 100 people, under such an offensive, there is no hope. But three of them are not ordinary people. The three who were kept in the dark, completely unaware, also felt that the situation was getting more and more wrong. Rogers, with his rich experience, sensed the location of the attackers and who were the reinforcements. Roaring in the channel, "Wanda, take me to the third floor, Pietro, you come to wipe out the enemies on the first floor and cover me." Pietro couldn''t wait for a long time, and when he moved, a silver light was drawn on the ground, and he rushed towards the enemies on the surrounding floor. In an instant, it attracted a lot of firepower to block, but all the attacks fell far behind Pietro. Then, Rogers jumped out, and in an instant, several bullets hit Rogers'' shield. At the same time, Rogers curled up as much as possible, just so he could see Wanda in Rogers'' figure. He lifted his right hand up, and a huge force emerged under Rogers. Rogers in uniform, like a rocket mounted, jumped up, instantly crossed a height of more than ten meters, and flew directly above the third floor. Such a change, few people reacted. When the attackers on the third floor saw Rogers again, UU read www.uukanshu. Com has already been knocked down by the captain, and at the same time, he is circling quickly, rushing towards them. Rogers, who came to the third floor, took advantage of the terrain, and the attacks he faced were greatly reduced. The first floor could not continue to attack, and only some people on the second floor could see Rogers'' figure. As for the personnel on the third floor, when facing Captain Rogers who was charging quickly with a shield, the gun in his hand seemed to be useless, and all attacks were useless in front of that shield. At this time, the person who was farthest from Rogers on the third floor directly threw the gun and carried the bazooka. The firepower of the third floor and the first floor was attracted by a large amount, and Wanda''s pressure was instantly reduced a lot. On the first floor, Pietro, who quickly cleared people, found that he had encountered a few troubles. Chapter 1584： Rogers problem Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At this time, everything in front of Pietro turned into slow motion. Although the strange magnetic field instrument created by Stark has a lot of influence on him, it is not a big problem for Pietro, who is more and more familiar with his own abilities. Even under such conditions, Pietro''s speed still exceeded the limit of normal human reflexes. Even if those enemies are fighting with high and low, the slight movement of the muzzle is a few meters away, but in front of Pietro, it is still not enough to see. There were only eleven or two enemies on the first floor, but after Pietro had dealt with the remaining seven or eight people, there were four shield-shaped defenses almost like fortresses that appeared in front of Pietro. The four small mobile fortresses only exposed the gap of vision for observation and shooting, just like a small tank, ordinary firearms, and even rockets could not completely break the defense. At the same time, a large amount of firepower has been gathered at the observation port. Even the iron plate can be smashed into a sieve. It is still attacking the ruined bunker in the middle. It seems that they don''t care about Pietro''s position. Not like Pietro. For the unarmed Pietro, it is definitely unrealistic to want to break through this defense with his own fists. As Pietro got rid of the remaining people, the pressure on Wanda who was still hiding in the bunker was much less. Only the four small fortresses remained on the ground floor, and the firepower on the third floor was almost concentrated on Rogers, who had already broken through to the third floor. Even Captain Rogers attracted a lot of firepower on the second floor, which greatly reduced Wanda''s pressure. But even so, Wanda still did not dare to go out in the face of barrage shooting from the outside world, because no matter how strong her magical ability was, her body still couldn''t stop the bullet''s attack. But even so, Wanda began to carry out indiscriminate sweeping attacks on some of the firepower points on the second floor with the combat intuition he had trained these days. But he was hiding behind the cover, pulling his hands behind him. I saw that at a cross-fire point on the second floor, the three gun-wielding agents, together with all the surrounding debris, and even the guardrail above the second floor, were all blessed by a huge force, pulling them straight out. Then I saw the three people and the sundries fall from the second floor and roll down to the training ground on the first floor. Even though Wanda is still dozens of meters away from them at this time, they still haven''t escaped Wanda''s attack range. Then Wanda shrank his head again. Although the three people were dealt with, why did he feel that the firepower had become a little bit stronger. The firepower on the second floor, because of Wanda''s reasons, began to focus on Wanda again, which was considered to share some pressure on Rogers on the third floor. At this time, Rogers was extremely fast, even though he was tall, he was rolling around in the aisle, as if his entire body was hiding under the round shield. All the attacks did no harm to Rogers, but Rogers quickly approached those personnel and moved so quickly that many people couldn''t react in time. And as long as Rogers is close to him, no one can withstand three moves and be knocked down. Of course, it was also because Rogers did not hold his hand under such pressure. At close range, a single blow from the shield in his hand could make a huge gap in the body armor of the agent, and it was like a hammer in the chest. . But under the coverage of powerful firepower, some scars appeared on Rogers'' body one after another. After all, if you want to quickly knock down the enemy, you can only exchange small for big, and a few small wounds have no effect on Rogers. Just as Rogers continued to attack, he turned his head and saw the rocket shot in his direction, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. ''I''ll go, play so big! Rogers couldn''t help but his eyes widened, but his body instinctively raised his shield and strode in the other direction. In less than two steps, the rocket with a tail flame had already hit the guardrail on the third floor. ''boom! ! On the periphery of the third floor, a huge fireball exploded in an instant. The huge impact and roar caused by the shock caused the entire training ground to tremble slightly. Compared with the rockets that hit the central bunker before, the model that hit Rogers at this time is obviously more than a little stronger. And the sputtered shards and rubble also sputtered all around with a huge impact. The agent closest to the explosion seemed to have received the rocket notification long ago. After being knocked down by Rogers, he had already pulled it seven or eight meters away with the help of the hook cable. But it just stopped and it exploded. The powerful impact force overturned him lying on the ground three meters away, and slammed into the wall beside him. Rogers, on the other hand, was closer than the agent, but when the explosion occurred, Rogers just jumped in the air, half curled up under the shield. The huge impact of the explosion also impacted Rogers several meters away, along with other gravel fragments, which were sputtered on the shield, but all returned without success. I saw Rogers being blasted seven or eight meters in the air, with a graceful arc, and finally hit the wall on the other side of the third floor. Even if he was Captain America, he couldn''t help but let out a painful and dull sound, but it took only a second for Rogers to start moving again. Compared to the other agent, who was probably only one-fifth of the impact, he was lying on the side, he didn''t want to move and couldn''t move at all. Obviously, he was seriously injured. However, Rogers ran wild again, even two points faster than before. This speed has far exceeded the speed of the Olympic sprint champion, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. And the agents who were a little closer, had not yet reacted to the roar of the explosion, and were approached by Rogers, and a few moves were to bring them down. At the same time, the agent who had just fired the rocket was watching Rogers'' movements in disbelief, but he was preparing for the next shot without stopping. After less than ten seconds, he was ready for the next attack, but when he looked at Rogers again, he was no more than fifty meters away. The positions of the two sides have changed from the opposite side to the same aisle, and the distance is still shrinking wildly. And there are three teammates in the middle. Obviously, the current conditions make it impossible to attack again. But Rogers didn''t care about this. Now in his eyes, it is not a drill, but an actual battle. Immediately under the attack of the enemy, Rogers turned around suddenly, waved his arm, and the round shield in his hand flew away instantly. With great power, the round shield flew over a distance of dozens of meters in an instant, and slashed straight at the rocket launcher on his shoulder. The next second, he felt as if he had been shot in the shoulder, and the whole person, including the cartridge, flew backwards. Looking at the round shield again, it was embedded in the cartridge opening. Leo, who had been watching all this not far away, had his eyes twitched slightly. "Rogers'' body is really not right, and he has broken through the limit three times in a row!" Chapter 1585： mission completed? Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Huh? Leo, what did you say?" Banner, who was standing beside Leo, looked back curiously and asked Leo. At this time, Banner looked at the battle scene in front of him. With the sound of the explosion of the rocket, his heartbeat also accelerated, but for Banner, he was still in complete control. "Rogers'' body is wrong. It is definitely not something that ordinary super soldier medicine can do. His body has reached the limit of human beings. At the same time, he can break through in battle!" Leo looked at Rogers with both eyes and said at the same time. Banner''s gaze, following Leo''s words, shifted from Wanda to Rogers on the third floor. At this time, Rogers crossed the two people who were blocking him one after another, grabbed a gun in his hand, and quickly approached the guy who fired the rocket just now. Of course, Rogers didn''t look up, and his face was a little serious, "You have sacrificed!" After saying this, he pressed his right hand lightly, and the round shield embedded in the bazooka a few meters away swayed a few times, then fell off instantly, and flew towards Rogers'' right hand, tightly fitting together. Rogers, on the other hand, raised his shield in an instant and blocked the attack of several bullets, and his figure moved quickly again. However, there were still a few guys on the third floor that had not been resolved. In the face of the few remaining attacks, the shield in his hand became a long-range attack weapon. Every flying shield was enough to knock people down in an instant. Then Rogers followed closely to make up for the knife, and the number of people attacked quickly decreased. . Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com After another half a minute had passed, the twelve people on the third floor had already been dealt with by Rogers, and the price was that they suffered some minor injuries, and there was a deep bloodstain on the arm, but not much blood spilled out. At this time, Wanda was still hiding behind the bunker. Facing the surrounding attacks, Wanda chose the safest way. But even so, Wanda forcibly dragged four people down from the second floor. Pietro was on the first floor, and he threw all the sundries he had pulled from nowhere to the observation ports of the four small fortresses, making it impossible for them to attack smoothly. At the same time, he quickly came to the second floor and continued to clean up the remaining enemies hiding everywhere. Feeling the reduction in the frequency of attacks, Wanda jumped out of the broken bunker with a roll, and with a push of his hands, the whole person jumped three or four meters out of thin air, and went straight to the second floor. Wanda''s movements were also very quick and concise. A very light landing, his figure sticking to the wall, instantly reduced the attack that surrounded him to one hundred and eighty degrees. In the face of the attack that continued to come to her, Wanda''s face couldn''t help but show a few traces of tension, but when she supported her hands, a faint crimson shield appeared in front of her. The crimson energy that looked like a layer of mist blocked all the bullets flying towards him, only to see the bullets stop in the air instantly, as if they were embedded in the air out of thin air. But now Wanda is a little bit like being frozen, trapped in the corner by these attacks. Banner, who saw this scene, hurriedly turned his head and said to Leo, "I have seen Wanda''s previous training, and this kind of offensive is absolutely no problem for Wanda." "In fact, Wanda is still a little nervous. Otherwise, he is completely capable of fighting back against this kind of attack, so Stark said that Wanda still has too little control over his own abilities." Leo looked at Banner, who was a little nervous, but smiled helplessly, "I know Wanda''s ability, why are you nervous?" "Hey, it''s okay, when they find three devices, even if this mission is successful, then Wanda and Pietro can go to the actual battle after taking over." Banner smiled and said that he has been watching Wanda and Pietro''s training here these days, and he didn''t even go to the laboratory much. Although it is said that Natasha insisted that he watch it here, Banner is also very interested in Wanda and Pietro''s test. "At least forty people came outside, and there are still many heavy weapons, what should I do?" When Rogers jumped down from the third floor, Pietro, who had just come back from a circle from the outside, knocked down the remaining eight people on the second floor in just two seconds. Then he stood between the two, looking at Rogers and said. The liberated Wanda was standing on the second floor, aiming at the four small fortresses on the first floor to activate the ability, and the mobile armored steel plate originally standing on the outside was twisted instantly. The original sturdy armor was instantly destroyed, and the two people inside were directly blocked by the twisted armor, unable to continue to attack, and unable to come out, and were locked in it. "Find the mission items, and then evacuate. We have completed it very smoothly so far." Rogers did not panic at all, and said calmly, not to mention that this was just a training session, even in actual combat, Rogers has experienced scenes that are more cruel than now many times. As for the agents who were knocked down, or who had been judged dead, they all lay down on the ground. And this task, of course, is best left to Pietro. "Wanda, you go to observe the enemy''s movements, Pietro, look for mission fragments, be careful." Rogers directly ordered and said, and then watched the entire battlefield vigilantly to prevent someone from pretending to be dead and attacking. Of course, the current ones are all living people, but they are judged dead. According to the rules, they can no longer move until the end of the exercise. Wanda propped up his hands, and the crimson energy surged, pushing the whole person to fly to the top floor. Pietro rubbed his hands together, and his figure instantly turned into a silver light and disappeared. Afterwards, I saw a silver light start to circulate rapidly on the agents who were lying dead, and one person was delayed for less than a second. The body of the agent lying on the ground was instantly manipulated into other postures, and his body was directly touched all over. "Captain, their support is coming soon, only twenty seconds at most." When Wanda saw it from a small window on the fourth floor, he also hurriedly shouted. And Pietro would need thirty seconds to find everyone. Rogers also immediately shouted, "Wanda, cause some damage outside to cover, delaying for ten seconds is enough." At the same time, the figure also jumped down and began to rummage through the remaining enemies. Wanda looked nervously at the crowd that was surrounding them outside and stretched out his hands. There were also several blasting sounds from the outside world, UU reading www. uukanshu.com even has the explosion of a grenade. In less than twenty seconds, Pietro was already standing in front of Rogers. Holding three fragments in his hand, "All found!" Rogers listened to the approaching explosions outside, "Wanda, come down, prepare to retreat!" Hearing the sound, Wanda jumped down from the fourth floor, and under the surge of energy, he slowly landed, and it took a full four seconds to land. And Pietro grabbed Wanda as soon as he was ready to take him away. Rogers raised his hand suddenly, "Wait, something is wrong!" Chapter 1586： mission failed? final breakout Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "What''s wrong? It''s really dangerous if you don''t leave!" Pietro''s face was a little impatient, although it was not difficult for him to leave because of his super speed, and it was even because of Pietro that they would choose this tactic. But no matter what, the three people present are all mortals, and being hit by bullets may also cause fatal injuries. Even if Pietro is fast, but on the battlefield, under the intensive saturated attack, even he is Cannot dodge all attacks completely. "There''s something wrong with this fragment!" Rogers said with serious eyes. "Wanda, block the gate! Pietro, we''re not done yet!" Pietro also immediately turned over the three fragments he had just found. The three small fragments were only the size of a palm, but they had a silver-white technology coating, and there were clear cutting and connecting gaps. It looks like a technological item that can be pieced together. According to the exercise plan, this is an important file disk that can only be used when three pieces are put together. And Rogers quickly put it together in his hands. Although it seems that these three pieces can be completely matched, but after getting started, it is discovered that one of them cannot be completely connected with the other two, and there is an obvious difference in the middle. gap. "There''s something wrong with this piece! There''s another piece we haven''t found!" Rogers looked at Pietro and said so. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Wanda, on the other hand, had already taken a few steps forward, raised his hands high, and directly moved the slightly larger heavyweight bunkers in the center of the entire training ground to the door to block them. "Captain, it''s just that the gate is useless, there are at least five entrances here!" After Wanda completed this action, he looked back at Rogers and said. Pietro was also a little irritable and threw the fake shard in his hand, "Impossible, everyone present has already found it, isn''t it in it, or is it hidden?!" Rogers was also silent for a while, his eyes circled around. "It''s not right. It seems that the above is making it more difficult this time. If it is not in the hands of this batch of personnel, it may be in the second batch of personnel, or... we have exposed something!" Rogers was also slightly nervous, because soon, the second group of people would break through. "Pietro, look carefully in some hidden corners and corners, and I''ll intercept the people who come in!" The captain arranged it again, and at the same time, the figure also ran forward quickly. "Wanda!" Rogers shouted, Wanda just pushed back, and a burst of crimson energy pushed Rogers up again and flew directly to the second floor. It flew to an exit very quickly, and when it landed, it just hit the first warrior who rushed in. At the same time, a rollover reduces the impact, and it is easy to pick up a gun and jam it into the bayonet of the door, which can block the door. On the first floor, Pietro turned into a silver light that quickly circulated in every corner of the entire first floor, looking like a line. Wanda continued to pile up the obstacles at the gate on the first floor, blocking the biggest gap. Rogers continued to block the enemy''s attack at several other entrances on the second floor. This continued for nearly thirty seconds, and Pietro stopped panting, holding two other fragments in his hand. "Captain, I found two more, but they can''t match, they''re all fake!" At this time, Wanda has already come to the third floor. Facing the enemy''s sudden advance, Wanda''s solution efficiency at this moment is even more than Rogers. In the face of those enemies who attacked from the entrance one by one, with a push of both hands, the powerful force prevented them from entering, and even pushed everyone to go out. Its power was so great that it was terrifying. But even so, above the fourth floor, this enemy broke through and started to attack the three people below. In this case, Wanda must also spare a hand, that is, almost ordinary attention, to block the offensive launched against him. Rodgers is also limited, so things will only get worse. "Assemble on the second floor, ready to break out! Wanda, come down!" The captain said something on the channel, Pietro took a few breaths again, and jumped up, stepping on some obstacles on the first floor to fly above the second floor and came to Rogers. However, he looked up again, turned around, and continued to run upwards at a high speed to cover Wanda''s movements. Facing the fast-moving Pietro, the seven or eight people who just broke through mainly focused on Pietro. But they were all knocked down and flew away quickly. In front of Pietro, the average person was powerless to fight back. Wanda also jumped down from the upstairs and flew to the second floor lightly. There was some anxiety in his eyes. After all, this task has not been completed, which means that the exercise has failed. Leo, who was watching the whole practice from a distance, asked curiously, "Didn''t you say the third piece is on Natasha? Where is she?" "In that small mobile fortress, except for the other three that were all two people, there were three people in the fourth one, and the other two were dragged out, but Natasha was still hiding inside." Knowing the layout Banner also said it directly. "If Rogers went to search, he would definitely be able to find it, but Pietro went to check. According to the habits of the first three, it is obvious that the third person inside was ignored." Agent Hill did not know when he appeared behind the two and said, while still recording something on the tablet in his hand. "You played big enough this time. It will cost a lot of money to renovate here." Leo said with a chuckle, not making any judgment on the current situation. "If you can use this money to exchange for two qualified new Avengers, it''s worth it!" Hiltego looked up at the training venue again, and continued to lower his head to record. After making a few strokes, he looked up at Leo again and smiled. "Of course, there is another reason that this training ground needs to be demolished and rebuilt. After all, this is the original old factory building, and some of them still need a lot of expansion and rectification. It is better to have a real battle before it is demolished. drill." "Do you think they will succeed?" Banner looked at Agent Hill curiously and asked. UU reading "Yes, Rogers should realize this soon, but it depends on what Wanda and Pietro will do. If they hesitate and don''t solve Natasha in time, when everyone is surrounded, then it''s okay. Judge them a failure." Hill looked at the field in the distance and said. Here, it can also be seen that if the team surrounded by the training ground really ignores others and attacks in a large area, the three trapped in it are really difficult to escape. At this time, Rogers and Wanda had gathered on the second floor, and Wanda could open a gap at any time to break out. Rogers also focused his attention on the four small fortresses that he had not personally inspected. Chapter 1587： deal with natasha Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Pietro, go check those four little fortresses again!" Rogers'' arm made a big turn, and after the round shield flew out and knocked the two away, it returned to Rogers'' hands silky again. Pietro was a little impatient at this time, but after listening to Rogers'' order, he jumped down and moved quickly towards the small steel fortresses again. Wanda yanked down with both hands, and forcibly pulled the two to the first floor down, losing their combat power in an instant. "Captain, there are more and more people!" In the face of Wanda''s growing offensive, one hand blocked most of the attacks, all the bullets were frozen in front of Wanda, and the other hand kept attacking. Rogers didn''t say much, but focused his eyes on Pietro on the first floor. The silver light quickly swept past the four small fortresses, but stopped at the last fortress gap. But before he could say anything from Pietro, in that gap, a bolt of electric light shot out and hit Pietro. And Pietro also fell down with a small twitch, his whole body straightened slightly. Natasha, who had been preparing for a long time, waited until Pietro''s arrival, and when it appeared in front of her eyes, she launched an attack directly. At the same time, Rogers on the second floor also noticed something was wrong. He jumped up, jumped to the first floor, and ran quickly to Pietro''s position. "Wanda, cover me!" Wanda also saw Pietro''s body stiff, and his eyes were a little excited. He raised his hands and twisted, which was to pull up several enemies that surged out from the second floor and the third floor. Hit the wall and lose all combat power in an instant. That is, because Wanda is not allowed to cause real casualties, otherwise, Wanda''s actions can be faster. The reaction speed of the three people is extremely fast. After all, in terms of physical fitness, the three people present are far more than ordinary agents. Rogers'' speed is of course faster, even if there is a distance of seven or eight meters in the middle, and a height of nearly four meters, Rogers jumped down, almost directly to Pietro''s side. At the same time, in that small fortress, a figure jumped out lightly, standing lightly on the steel fortress. And the shield in Rogers'' hand also flew out at the same time that the slender figure appeared. But even in front of such a galloping flying round shield, that figure was a backflip, perfectly dodging, and at the same time hiding his figure. Rogers didn''t pay attention to it, but pulled Pietro up and quickly observed it. At the same time, the right hand clenched a fist slightly, and the shield that bounced back on the wall was immediately reattached to the arm. "Pietro?! Are you okay?" Rogers was taking Pietro back, and he was talking one after another, but his eyes were fixed on the figure that disappeared behind the small mobile fortress. And the movement on his right hand didn''t stop either. He reached out and grabbed it, brushing off the electric shocker that Pietro was holding tightly to his body. "Uh, I''m a little dizzy! My body is a little numb!" Pietro, who was shaken a few times, also gradually woke up from the coma. Even if it was an attack that could knock ordinary people unconscious at will, it was not a big deal for Pietro, whose physical fitness was far superior to ordinary people. "Recover as soon as possible, we are running out of time!" Rogers said slightly nervously, after all, Pietro is the best way for them to escape from here. If something goes wrong with him, the trouble will be a little bigger. "Natasha, I didn''t expect the last piece to be on you." While Rogers stepped back, he said so loudly. But obviously, behind the fort, there was no sound, and above, Wanda couldn''t stop all the attacks, and more and more enemies began to break through. Although Rogers only saw the masked figure for a second, he still saw who that person was. After all, there were not many female agents with such good skills in S.H.I.E.L.D. But Rogers did not get any response. "Wanda, come here! I''m going to the third floor!" Rogers shouted loudly, took a few steps back, put Pietro aside and sat down, but the whole person rushed forward again. Wanda also understood what Rogers meant, and the whole person jumped down from the second floor, and at the same time, he also applied force to Rogers to successfully jump to the third floor platform. Rogers, who has a shield, is already well-versed in fighting firepower. Even if he is surrounded, his fast moving and rolling body movements still make it difficult for those agents to hit. However, Wanda successfully descended to the first floor, stretched out his hand and waved, but a flat plate appeared behind him, and it quickly unfolded, finally forming a metal plate nearly three square meters in size, which was set off above Wanda. At this time, the metal plate completely covered Wanda and Pietro, blocking the attack from above, and on the first floor at this time, there was only the enemy hiding behind the fortress. On the third floor, Rogers said loudly, "Wanda, get the third shard, we must leave within half a minute!" Rogers has realized the serious situation now, surrounded by many enemies, the enemy will only increase. Even if Rogers is not afraid and even has the confidence to leave from the outside, Wanda and Pitno, who are newcomers, may not be able to come out. Even if the abilities of the two are stronger than him, before the absolute crushing advantage is formed, a strong combat awareness experience is equally important. But if Rogers is asked to fight Natasha, Rogers is sure to defeat Natasha, but it is absolutely impossible to get the third shard from Natasha within three minutes. But now, let alone three minutes, not even thirty seconds. Therefore, this task can only be handed over to the brothers and sisters Wanda and Pietro. Within 30 seconds, they must leave. As for the task, the priority is given later. Wanda dragged the metal plate with one hand to block it. Although the metal plate was still slowly twisting irregularly under the background of the crimson energy, there was no major change, and it was still able to block the attack. At the same time, the other hand has already reached out to the mobile fortress just now. A huge force acts on the small two-square-meter fortress. Under the shroud of crimson energy, the entire steel is quickly twisted and gathered with a loud noise. . UU reading ''Card! collapse! Kaka! Such a huge change made everyone who saw this scene tremble with fear. With such a terrifying power, let alone a living person, even the Iron Man was torn apart. And Natasha, who had been hiding behind the fortress, was also forced to stand up, feeling a trace of fear at the twisted little fortress in front of her. Such a terrifying power, I am afraid that only Hulk and Leo can do it. Similarly, Wanda and Pietro also saw Natasha appearing in front of them, but the movements in their hands hesitated slightly. After all, in the past few days, Natasha was their teacher and coach, and the person who communicated with them was the kindest person. Chapter 1588： Mission accomplished, dismantled "Wanda, Pietro, how did the training feel this time? It''s the first time you''ve faced such an attack!" Natasha was still wearing a tight-fitting battle suit, and looked at the two people in front of her with clear eyes. If you just listened to the voice and looked at the expressions, you would never have imagined that the two sides are in such a situation now, let alone that Natasha took the initiative to attack Pietro just now. "However, it seems that the actual combat effect is still very good. Wanda, your control strength of the mask is also more suitable." Natasha came out from the shadow of the twisted big metal ball, looked at Wanda and Pietro and said with a smile. "The training plan for the third phase has also been planned. Maybe you can try the equipment you have always wanted to try." "of course..." Natasha just looked at the two and kept talking. But Wanda was suddenly confused by Natasha''s words. I have to say that the power of habit is powerful. Some time ago, Natasha''s teaching to them has also made them fresh in their memory. . "Wanda, go get the shards, time is running out!" But Rogers'' fighting awareness is also very sharp, even if he is fighting non-stop in the siege above the third floor, he still looks at Wanda and shouts aloud. And Wanda, who was told by Natasha that he was fainted, immediately woke up. At the same time, Natasha also heard Rogers'' voice, and her body turned sideways in an instant. At the same time, there were three blue flashes of electric light that shot at Wanda. However, Wanda, who has always been in a state of excitation, is only a condensed thought, even if the hand has not been raised, but the three electric shock disks are still fixed in mid-air by a crimson energy, the next second, Was crushed to pieces. Natasha knows that she is not Wanda''s opponent. But she didn''t expect Wanda to be able to respond so quickly. Those three electric shock discs did not affect Wanda in the slightest. Before she got up, she was wrapped in a burst of energy. Then, I saw Natasha''s figure was fixed and she stayed motionless. And Wanda walked to Natasha, who was a few meters away, step by step. At the same time, the other one supported Pietro. As for the metal plate on top of his head, it still followed the two of them steadily. Feeling the restraint on her body, Natasha also sighed lightly. She is not the first to experience Wanda''s methods, and even Natasha can be said to be the first to experience Wanda''s methods. However, he felt so powerless that no matter what means he had, he couldn''t use it. All the technological products on his body were completely wrapped and could not be used. This feeling is like the whole body is embedded in the cement, and then the cement solidifies the feeling is the same, can''t move at all. Wanda didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly reached out to Natasha''s body, wanting to know the third fragment, but ten seconds passed, and Wanda did not find the last task fragment. And Rogers was already in a bit of a precarious situation at this time, and even a large number of attacks were directed at Wanda and Pietro. However, considering Natasha on the side, it would not hurt Wanda at all. "Pitno, go take a look over there!" Wanda''s response was also quick, and Pietro on the side had recovered. Even if he didn''t return to his prime, he could still use haste. Pietro understood immediately, turning into a flash of silver light, swept away from the place where Natasha had been just now. A second later, Pietro appeared next to Wanda again, with an excited smile on his face, "I found it, and stuffed it into a gap on the ground. Fortunately, I stepped on it and it didn''t feel right!" Wanda also nodded, "Captain, found it!" "Come up! Prepare to evacuate!" Rogers roared loudly after knocking out another person in his hands, the attack he was facing now made him unable to cope, and the situation was dangerous. Pietro may have found the third shard. While he was excited, his body had almost recovered. Then, it turned into a streak of silver light and charged straight up. Soon, Rogers felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, and the enemies who had been besieged were all knocked to the ground under Pietro''s extreme speed, and it was difficult for him to get up for a while. But in three or four seconds, when Pietro stood by Rogers'' side, the nearly twenty people who were besieging Rogers were all knocked to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. And at this time, Wanda slowly lifted off from the first floor and flew up. Otherwise, in the process of lift-off, facing the attacks of dozens of people, Wanda is a living target in the air, and it is difficult to completely defend against all attacks. "Captain, the third shard!" Pietro opened his palm and looked at Rogers. Rogers also quickly pieced it together. After confirming that there was no problem, he quickly said, "Get ready to evacuate, Pietro, it''s up to you!" "no problem!" Pietro nodded calmly and said, for him, the battle may be a little difficult, but when it comes to evacuation, there are not many people in the world who can compare to him. The three came to a wall on the second floor, and Wanda suddenly pushed forward with both hands at the same time, and the huge force directly broke a huge hole in the wall with a thickness of 60 centimeters in front of him. At the same time, Pietro directly caught Wanda and disappeared in front of Rogers'' eyes. UU reading The two turned into a silver light and ran quickly into the distance, leaving Rogers alone to stay in place. However, Rogers seemed to have known this for a long time, and he didn''t have any worries. He took two steps back slightly, and he was very calm in the face of the enemies surrounded by outside. She even looked at Natasha on the first floor and waved her goodbye. Sure enough, before the next batch of enemies came in, Rogers saw a silver light flashing in the distance. In the next instant, Pietro stood in front of Rogers again. The two didn''t say much when they met. Pietro grabbed Rogers'' lower back and instantly disappeared above the second floor. And Natasha, who saw this scene, smiled helplessly and touched her earphones lightly, "Rogers and the others have left, the mission items are in their hands, and the exercise is over." Agent Hill also received the news, with a satisfied smile on his face. With the issuance of orders one after another, hundreds of people who surrounded the entire training ground were evacuated in an orderly manner, and two teams of medical soldiers entered the training ground and began to treat the agents who had just participated in the actual combat exercise. Agent Hill, who was standing in the observation room, also looked back at Leo and said with a smile, "Let''s go, the new venue is on the other side, it will be demolished after cleaning up." "As for Wanda and the others, they should already be in place." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1589： therapy, new venue, new training "Come on, let''s have a look together." Leo also said with a very interested smile. But then Leo looked at the agents who were treating the injuries in the field in front of him. Even if Roger Swanda and the others didn''t kill him before, the damage was not small. If they weren''t fully armed and specially trained, many of them would have been injured for a lifetime. But even so, they are still a little mourning now, mainly because Wanda''s ability is somewhat insignificant, even if it is just dragging them and throwing them off the second floor, it also exerts more force. There are also many fractures. On the contrary, those who were knocked down by Rogers'' punches can slowly get up after a while, and there is no serious problem. In the same way, it can be seen that the two have control over their own power. Rogers'' close combat is unquestionable, his fighting consciousness is even stronger, and he can use everything that can be used in battle. Wanda still needs a lot of practice, which is what Wanda has been doing all this time. The same is true of Pietro. The collision formed also caused many agents to suffer serious internal injuries, and I am afraid it will take a long time to cultivate. "You guys go first. I''ll help them treat them. This is actual combat training, but don''t cause any internal gaps due to injuries." Leo looked at Hill and Dr. Banner and said something, and the whole person disappeared into the observation room. Agent Hill took a few steps forward again, stood in the observation room and looked at Leo, who had already appeared in the crowd in the distance, with a strange emotion in his eyes. Banner also followed, "Leo is a good boy, always has been." "I know, and to be honest, we don''t have much choice." Hill smiled and shrugged, "Let''s go, go see Wanda and the others, this time they finally have the appearance of an avenger." Dr. Banner followed Agent Hill down to another training ground that had been prepared for a long time and was more complete than the current one. At this time, Leo, of course, began to treat the injured agents one by one. Of course, the speed is also extremely fast. In the face of the people who even need to be carried out on a stretcher, Leo just stretched out his hand and flicked it. A golden light flickered, and he could hear the comfortable moan of the injured person, and then he could see He began to move slowly. After all, facing this kind of injury that is not a serious injury, within the healing range of Leo''s golden ring, it is still very easy. And those who were more serious, even those with broken bones, were also in Leo''s hands. They recovered lightly, their bones automatically reset, and the cracks recovered quickly. In just a few minutes, the nearly 100 people have all received Leo''s treatment, and all of them can move on their own, and even return to their full state. And the two medical teams who were still busy before, stood aside in embarrassment, as if they had nothing to do with them. "A few of you have injured your bones. Recently, you still need to recuperate. You cannot exercise vigorously for a month. As for you, you have also taken a good rest in the past few days to avoid sequelae." Leo looked at the members of the SHIELD agents who had re-lined up in front of him, and emphasized to some of the more seriously injured people that after all, some internal injuries to the bones cannot be recovered immediately, even if Leo can do it. And Natasha, who had been following Leo the whole time, stood up at this time. "Don''t worry, those who participated in the actual combat this time will have three days off. As for those seriously injured, there will be arrangements." Natasha stood beside Leo and whispered. The other two captain-like characters led the team away after receiving Natasha''s signal. Immediately after that, the entire training ground was cleared, and even the blasting team had come in to prepare to mark the blasting position. The efficiency was so fast that it had been prepared for a long time. Natasha said with a smile, "According to the plan, this place was to be demolished three days ago, but for this actual battle, Chief Hill dragged it out for a few more days, and it became the actual battlefield this time." "It can be considered that everything is used to the best of its ability, and there is no need to go outside to find a place, and there is no need to worry about anything. It will be demolished anyway." "How about you, how do you feel?" Leo nodded, walked out, looked at Natasha and said. "Feeling? Do you mean Wanda? It''s too immature. The threat now is Pietro." Natasha said calmly, "But both of them still need a lot of training and fighting. Otherwise, even if they have such a powerful ability, they still have great shortcomings. Once they are mastered, they will inevitably lose." Natasha understood what Leo meant and spoke her judgment directly. Both of them understood that in fact, in this actual combat exercise, both sides have restrained, but in fact, the encircling side on the agent''s side has to restrain to a greater degree. Otherwise, the damage and damage that can be caused will far exceed what has been seen before. Of course, there may be more sacrifices, but these 100 people can be used to kill Wanda and Pietro, and even as long as the plan is good, the cost can be less. Although it seems so, it is already a very powerful record that Wanda and Pietro can defeat a hundred elite soldiers. But for the Avengers, this is also an extremely wasteful sacrifice. "That''s why they need to be trained. When they have half of your fighting consciousness, the combat power they can exert is unimaginable." Leo said with a smile, He also understands this point. Both of them have serious flaws. Pietro''s stamina is a disadvantage, as is his reflexes. Otherwise, Natasha would not be so easy to get rid of. Hit pass out. And just such a hit, in a real battle, can almost declare his death. As for Wanda, although she really has this incomparably powerful combat power on a one-on-one basis, with her current means, she still has no way to protect herself comprehensively. To put it bluntly, one bullet can carry Walk. This will hardly appear in Natasha or Rogers. The judgment of the environment, the occurrence of danger, the enemy''s attack intention, etc., everything seems to be engraved in the bones. "But the progress is huge, and they are fully capable of becoming the main force of the battle." Even so, Natasha couldn''t help but shook her head in admiration. There is no doubt about the talents of the twins. If they had existed on the battlefield in New York, I am afraid that more casualties could be reduced. "It''s up to you, haha." Leo smiled and said so. The two kept chatting like this, and soon, they came to another large training ground three kilometers away. And before the two of them went in, they heard a few crisp gunshots coming from inside. Natasha''s face changed slightly, but looking at Leo beside her, she instantly relaxed again. Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, "This training is quite interesting." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1590： Pietros Mutation "What''s going on inside?" Natasha asked curiously. Although the two were still hundreds of meters away from the training ground, she knew that Leo had seen it. "It''s kind of interesting to play catching bullets with bare hands." Leo smiled and said, "It doesn''t stop for a moment. He started training just after the actual combat." "As for this idea, Pietro has long wanted to try it, but he has never trained on it, because in our opinion, it is of no use." "But it seems that after this training, everyone is in a good mood. With Pietro''s speed, it''s not a problem." Natasha has long been familiar with the data of Wanda and Pietro, and as one of their coaches, she is naturally very familiar with them. "It can only be said that it is good, but it can''t be called excellent. Wanda and Pietro are still too young, and they don''t have enough fighting awareness." Leo also said with a smile. "This is just the beginning. The training has such an effect in such a short period of time. It is already great. Both Wanda and Pietro have the potential to become strong." Natasha looked at Leo and said. Of course, she also complained silently in her heart, ''Leo, you are a little younger than the two of them, how can you fight so maturely. But I don''t know, Leo plus the consciousness of the previous life is much bigger than Wanda and the others. Besides, Leo''s fighting consciousness is not very strong, but Leo''s ability is too powerful, and Leo can almost fight in a crushing manner. You don''t need any fighting consciousness, you can just crush it directly. When the two of them walked into the training ground, they saw a silver band of light rapidly circulating in the training ground, which was a little bigger than before. The next moment, he appeared beside Leo and Natasha. Pietro stood beside Leo and opened his palm excitedly. There were exactly six bullets in his palm, but there was also a trace of burning and redness in Pietro''s palm. "I almost didn''t catch it all. The speed of the bullet is still very fast, but it''s just a pistol bullet!" Pietro''s excitement gradually subsided. After all, in front of Leo, he had nothing to be proud of, but he understood how powerful Leo was. "So that''s why you don''t train this project. What you need to do is to deal with the shooting enemy before this bullet is fired." Leo looked at Pietro and said this. Saying that, with a light grab in his hand, the six warheads in Pietro''s palm flew out of thin air and flew towards Leo''s hand. But Pietro stood next to Wanda in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared 100 meters away. Leo raised his right hand to face Pietro in the distance, and the six small bullets fused together on Leo''s right fist out of thin air. It directly turned into a huge warhead, even more exaggerated, making people feel a little trembling when they looked at it. Leo, on the other hand, was on top of his raised right fist, his index finger slowly raised, as if he was pulling an invisible trigger. But before Leo''s index finger was closed, Pietro, who was not far away, appeared in front of Leo again in an instant, and his right hand tightly grasped the huge bullet floating on Leo''s right fist. . If it was a gun, it might have been broken into pieces by Pietro. "Your speed is still increasing, do you feel any difference?" At this moment, Leo looked at Pietro with a smile and asked. "Have!" Pietro''s face was slightly surprised, and he said in a loud voice, "My speed seemed to have reached a limit before, but yesterday, I found that I broke through that limit, and at that time, I felt that everything was different. " "That feeling is hard to describe. My spirit has not improved too much, but everything around me seems to have slowed down a lot. It feels strange, even a little scary." "But this feeling has only appeared once, and I only lasted for less than five seconds, but at that time, I felt like... different, time, yes, time seems to have slowed down!" Pietro said excitedly. This feeling was suddenly broken by Pietro when he challenged his limit, but even the instructors didn''t tell him, not even Wanda, he was the first to tell Leo. "Very well, next, you just need to train in that state. When you can enter that state anytime and anywhere, you will be successful! At that time, actions like catching bullets can be easily done without training. , that is your true strength." Leo also had a few smiles on his face. When he saw Pietro just now, he felt that Pietro''s body was a little different. In Pietro''s body, there is a more powerful energy flowing in it, even if there is only a trace, but it is a kind of sublimation in quality. And this energy Leo is not unfamiliar, because he has also experienced it, and even the magnitude of the contact is far more than this energy. That is the Eye of Agamotto obtained in Kama Taj, the original stone of time. That''s right, in Pietro''s body, there is actually a trace of energy flowing in the law of time, even if this trace of energy is still looming, it is difficult to feel it. But he still exists. Pietro''s talent is powerful, which is also recognized by Leo. And then, Leo turned his gaze to Wanda opposite, UU reading www.uukanshu. At the same time, com also shouted softly, "Wanda, prepare to take a defensive look." The voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. Wanda didn''t hesitate, he moved his hands forward, and the crimson energy instantly condensed in front of Wanda out of thin air, even more intense. The area covered is not large, but it is Wanda''s upper body, but from a distance, it looks like a crimson shield appears in front of Wanda. Leo, on the other hand, just flicked his finger slightly, and the huge warhead that was still suspended in front of Leo instantly brought a huge wave of air. ''Bang! ! The sound of a huge air explosion made the entire training ground tremble! Everyone is in a flash! In front of Wanda, the same is true. I saw a deep scar instantly appeared on the straight path between Leo and Wanda, and the white ballistic that was like a solid body slowly dissipated in the air. But Wanda didn''t even shake his body, only his eyes narrowed slightly. When the smoke in front of you dissipated, everyone could see clearly that the huge warhead just now had been wrapped in it out of thin air by Wanda''s crimson energy, and it no longer had the slightest power. Even that warhead, under the envelope of energy, began to be slowly twisted, like a piece of plasticine, squeezed into a strange shape. Only then did everyone realize how strong Wanda''s crimson energy was! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1591： underrated talent Extending from Leo''s feet, the pen reaches 100 meters in front of Wanda. On this brand-new and sturdy floor, there was a trace of a blasting path more than ten centimeters wide and nearly two centimeters deep. In the scene just now, in the eyes of everyone, a huge vacuum tunnel instantly appeared between the two, and the huge air-breaking sound barrier caused a circle of physical vacuum tunnels in the center. The huge blasting sound made the entire training ground tremble, and even the bulletproof glass that was close to it was covered with cracks. It was just the power shot by this bullet that made the surrounding people dazed for a while, revealing a flaw. And the explosive power of this warhead is naturally self-evident, and it has long exceeded everyone''s imagination. But even so, the huge warhead that was enough to penetrate several meters of steel plate did not hit Wanda''s energy shield with any splash. From this, we can see how strong Wanda''s energy defense is, and how powerful the energy level of this energy is. In these days of training, everyone has also carried out this attack training for Wanda, but the most trained are only ordinary rifle bullets, and even large-caliber sniper bullets, only a few have tried. But now, there is such a huge warhead that is not known how many times more powerful than a sniper bullet, but it was blocked by Wanda so easily. It seems that even if they have high expectations and expectations for Wanda''s ability in their hearts, but now, they still underestimate Wanda''s ability. So looking at it this way, perhaps, more ability usage and tactical methods can be developed. "You guys have underestimated the abilities of Wanda and Pietro. Feel free to let them go. They can become the main combat power. Their talents are considered top-level existences even among countless civilizations in the entire universe." Leo looked at the other people and said, although his voice was not loud, but it made the hearts of the people around him shake violently. And Leo also moved his footsteps and instantly appeared beside Wanda, and patted Wanda, who was a little stunned, on the shoulder. "Wanda, are you okay?" "Ah! No... it''s okay." Wanda seemed to be taken aback, with a flush of excitement on her face. She dared not look directly at Leo, and said slightly sideways. "I was a little scared, but I found out later that as long as I don''t remove the defensive shield, there is no problem at all. I was still a little nervous just now." Wanda deliberately shifted his gaze to the huge warhead in front of him and whispered. "You have to have full confidence in your own abilities. You are not like the attitude you used to deal with me back then." Leo looked at Wanda and said with a smile. And with Leo''s words, the warhead that Wanda controlled in his hand instantly became more distorted and shattered, and the fluctuation of the crimson energy became a little bigger. Until now, Leo can''t forget that Wanda was in front of him, the little girl who had not been trained and strengthened, but directly used his ability to change the probability rules born by Ultron. That huge form of ability, even if Leo sees it, it is extremely shocking. Namo, the crimson red that even Leo couldn''t understand, that enormous power that was no less than that of the Infinity Stone. Leo was standing beside Wanda, and Pietro also ran over instantly, not realizing anything else, but looked at Leo excitedly and said. "Leo, what do I need to do now? Do you know what my state is like? I feel that it is very difficult for me to enter that state again. I have tried many times in the past few days and have not been able to do it." Pietro looked at Leo expectantly and said so, you know, although he only entered that super speed state for a few seconds, the feeling was something he couldn''t forget at all. "It''s right to run. Try to be in that state for a longer time next time. When you trigger that state for the second time, you will understand." Leo glanced at Pietro and said so. The rules of time in Pietro''s body are looming, as if it will disappear at any time, it is too weak. But the most surprising thing is that this energy is generated by Pietro himself. He has such a talent. All he needs to do is to keep running. The talents of this pair of brothers and sisters once again shocked everyone, making Hill, Natasha and other training instructors who were still scruples realize how powerful they are, and how ignorant they are. . To be so praised by Leo, to be called a top talent in the entire universe, is a concept that is difficult for them to imagine. However, everyone understands that starting today, Wanda and Pietro''s training level and magnitude will be greatly improved, and there will be no more scruples. And these so-called mentors finally began to truly face the two children in front of them. ''Perhaps, they can be treated as a guy like Leo! Next, the relevant staff immediately began to clean up the damage just caused. Hill still has some urgent matters to deal with. Natasha and Rogers began to plan new training for Wanda and Pietro, as well as new ability plans, some tactical plans that they had never dared to imagine. Only Banner followed Leo with great interest, and went to the rest area with Wanda and Pietro, waiting for the others to arrive. "Leo, you made a lot of noise in San Francisco this time. What are you doing over there?" Dr. Banner looked at Leo and asked with a smile. Wanda and Pietro also looked over curiously. "Look for someone. Although most of the time, he is a little unreliable, but at critical moments, he can still hold up his appearance." "Of course, it''s mainly for another skill. He has this opportunity, a very important thing." Leo said with a smile. "By the way, maybe he will take the initiative to come over in a few days, and then you will know him. Maybe then it will be fine if you let him go." Leo also thought that in a few days, Dr. Pym would give Scott practical training and let him come here to steal a prototype, so he explained it. Perhaps according to the original, Scott could escape the Falcon by surprise. But now, with Pietro''s support at any time, Scott''s actual combat training will not be so smooth. But Wanda sensed something was wrong. "Leo, aren''t you going to code here?" "I still have something to deal with. Asgard, Norway, or, in the universe, won''t be here for long." Leo nodded and stretched his body a little, "After a few days of rest, it''s time to start working." https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1592： chat with the hulk "But you just came back." Wanda looked at Leo''s words so emphatically, with a serious look in his eyes. "I''ll stay here for a few days. Of course, if you want to go out with me, there''s no problem, but your training must be qualified and you can graduate from here, otherwise you won''t be relieved to take you out." Leo was looking at Wanda and Pietro and said with such a smile. And Banner on the side became a little excited after hearing Leo''s words, "Are you going out again, to an alien civilization? Can you take me to see it? I''m really curious!" Banner looked at Leo excitedly and expectantly. Leo also turned his eyes and looked at Banner with a smile. "It''s not a problem, but you have to be clear that none of the civilizations in the universe are easy to mess with. Everywhere is full of struggle and death. So, how are you talking to the Hulk now?" Leo asked with some concern about Banner and the Hulk. After all, Banner''s kindness and friendliness are known to Leo, and the Hulk''s combat power is also recognized. When it came to Hulk, Banner also calmed down again. His eyes first glanced at the twin brothers and sisters beside him, but after hesitating for a while, he continued. Although everything about the Hulk is a secret in the Avengers, but now, Wanda and Pietro are also part of the team. Although they have only been here for a few days, with Leo''s guarantee, there is no doubt that they will join the team, so Banner doesn''t have to worry about this. "I have been chatting with Hulk all the time, and I even let Hulk come out at night for activities and studies." Banner was silent for a while before finally speaking. Of course, this is what Banner has achieved recently. He dared to let Hulk out, or because he was in the new base of the Avengers. The most important point is that the Veronica satellite defense intelligent logistics system that Banner and Stark did have finally been fully completed. It is precisely because of this that Banner, who is full of responsibility, dares to release the Hulk, because he finally made a check and balance method that is uncontrollable for the Hulk, Mark 44, the anti-Hulk armor, this Set of specific target-specific armor. "Oh, it turns out that the movement a few days ago was made by you, Doctor. It was loud enough, but unfortunately we didn''t see it, we just heard the sound." Pietro was slightly excited. "what happened?" Leo also looked at the twins curiously and asked. "Four nights ago, we suddenly heard explosions and collisions from outside. We thought it was an enemy invasion and we were going to fight, but it didn''t last for less than ten minutes. At that time, we wanted to come out to see I saw it, but we were ordered to stay in the room, so we didn''t come out." Wanda looked at Leo and explained. "Afterwards, we were still guessing what the situation was. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s invasion, who could have made such a big noise, and felt that no one could do it except the Hulk, but we saw Banner later. Doctor, so it''s even more confusing, but it seems that I guessed correctly at the time." Pietro looked at Leo and Banner with a smile again. The relationship between Hulk and Banner is no longer a secret in the team. Since Wanda and Pietro have chosen to join the team, they all know the information they need to know. At this time, Natasha also walked in with Rogers. "That''s right, that was indeed the movement made by the Hulk. Don''t look at it for only a few minutes, but it tore up three armored tanks, an armed helicopter, two automatic artillery turrets, and a small information building." Natasha looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "But it''s also fortunate that we only paid such a small price to get the opportunity to communicate with the Hulk." "We didn''t launch any attacks, let Hulk move. Obviously, Hulk also realized this, and with the help of Banner''s consciousness, everything went very smoothly." Rogers said the same, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Doctor, how is your communication with the Hulk now?" After Leo learned a little about the situation, he looked at Dr. Banner and asked. In fact, Leo still hopes that Dr. Banner can get along well with Hulk. In the original work, Hulk''s consciousness disappeared at the end, and Banner could not return to human form. This ending is a matter for both parties. bad ending. "It''s still very difficult for us to communicate. I have to control my heartbeat and emotions to a critical edge of anger before I can feel the existence of Hulk." "However, there has been more and more communication recently. Hulk seems to be in a better mood. I''m teaching him some words and knowledge." Banner looked at everyone and said that he told the truth about the situation in his body. After all, he had finally begun to let go of Hulk''s existence. "Of course, after all, the Hulk has been out for at least three hours in the last few nights. Fortunately, the surrounding area of ??70 kilometers has become a restricted area, but it is enough for Hulk to do some activities." Rogers nodded and said that these nights, he has been accompanying Natasha to communicate with the Hulk, and he has also seen how powerful the Hulk is. "He''s like a child. He''s been tortured by anger all the time. He''s locked in the consciousness of the little black room. After calming down his anger a little, he can still communicate well." "The Hulk is very smart and can almost communicate with us without barriers. UU Reading " Natasha also went on to say that apart from the fear of Hulk at the beginning, now Garbanner has communicated with Hulk for so many years, and the kindness they have expressed temporarily, Hulk did not hurt anyone at will, but his temper was still a little bit. Just cranky. After so many contacts, Natasha and Rogers already had a clearer understanding of the Hulk''s personality, and they were both masters in psychology and combat psychology, so the conversation went smoothly. At this time, Banner''s face also showed a somewhat happy smile. Now, Banner almost no longer has to worry about the Hulk being unable to restrain himself and slaughtering humans at will, and he no longer has this burden in his heart. "It seems that everything is going in a good direction, but speaking of it, I haven''t had a good chat with Hulk yet, so I can let Hulk meet with us all, so let''s be familiar." Leo looked at Banner more and more and said so. While Banner looked at Leo''s slightly weird smile, he couldn''t help shrinking his head. "Well, there is a chance. Every time Hulk comes out, he needs to smash something to vent his anger, so he won''t come here." Leo asked curiously again, "Speaking of which, have you asked Mark 44 to fight the Hulk now?" (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1593： chat "No, not yet, don''t try it unless it''s necessary." Banner looked at Leo''s somewhat playful eyes, and said helplessly, even now, Banner doesn''t want Hulk to have any accident. Anyway, when the Hulk state exists, what Banner can do is very few. Wanting to affect the Hulk''s consciousness in the Hulk state is a big deal for Banner. harm. "Finally, the relationship with Hulk has eased a little, and the fight may return to its original appearance." By now, Banner has admitted the existence of another consciousness in the body. Although Banner really hated Hulk at first, whether it was hurting so many people or destroying his original beautiful life. But now, with the alien invasion, Banner also realized that human beings need the power of Hulk, and the existence of Hulk can avoid greater losses. Banner, who has a sense of responsibility, puts the needs of all mankind above his own life. So he chose to accept another power in his body instead of thinking about **** the Hulk. Everyone understands this psychology, so he also admires Dr. Banner. You know, Banner has chosen to communicate with Hulk now, which is equivalent to sharing his body. He is not even sure where he will be when he wakes up tomorrow morning, nor what Hulk will do at night. In this way, Banner has an additional Hulk constraint. He must always be vigilant about the education of Hulk, but Banner has a bit of confidence in this regard. From the first time Leo saw him, Leo had talked to him about this issue, and from that time on, Banner planted a seed to communicate with the Hulk. And it was almost from that time that Banner began to try to do such a thing, and it has been several years since then. Recently, the bond between the two sides has also begun to make great progress. Otherwise, the Hulk a few days ago would not have just smashed something and stopped. "Well, I''m just joking, haha, it''s not a bad thing to have Hulk, Hulk''s self-recovery ability is top-notch, and the same is true for you, as long as you transform, your injuries will be healed. Leo looked at Banner and said with a smile. Dr. Banner smiled helplessly and said nothing more. "Have you read the evaluation of you on the Internet? Those people are going crazy now, and tens of millions of people have become your die-hard fans!" "The movement you made is too awesome, Leo, the golden giant you turned into, we were all scared, it was really too strong." Natasha came over and patted Leo on the shoulder and said exaggeratedly, looking at Leo with a playful look. "This is a good topic. You can change countless young people with one sentence now. Well, it''s no problem for them to attack Congress." Natasha continued. Rogers also nodded, "You should go and see how much you are making trouble online, those comments are like crazy." "Then you should also know that it''s just a comment. It''s just a comment on the Internet. In reality, everyone will be more rational." Leo said indifferently, "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, just because I happened to encounter that giant storm and solve this problem by the way." "But what you have shown is really amazing! The Internet is still frying." Wanda also looked at Leo in surprise and said. During the two days of rest, Wanda and Pietro were following the popularity of this matter on the Internet. Even if there was a mysterious force behind it, the crazy enthusiasm was difficult to suppress. And on the webpage specially opened for Golden Legend, there are people commenting crazily all the time. The golden giant that destroyed the entire huge storm has become the belief of many people. Even in this free country, there are really several sects about the golden giant. "Just let Hill worry about it, isn''t that what she wants anyway." "Actually, it would be better if you had a word with me before the event." At this time, Hill also came in on the phone, looked at Leo and said. "But at least everything is developing in a good direction, isn''t it!" "That''s true. S.H.I.E.L.D. may have to change its previous strategy. We are just hiding, but we are ignoring our existence in the eyes of ordinary people." "And the current golden legend''s webpage is able to achieve this balance skillfully, and we can control more. This is a very powerful killer." Hill also said with admiration. "The premise is that you can''t post anything strange. You must know that this webpage was born for world peace and stability, not to control anything." After hearing Hill''s words, Leo''s face still had a slight smile, but his words became slightly serious. "Sure, I understand." Hill also looked at Leo seriously and nodded. Hill understands Leo''s true identity and ties to China, but this has little impact on Hill''s plan, because S.H.I.E.L.D. was born for world peace. com naturally won''t do anything. This time, SHIELD went through a major cleanup. After recovering, not only did it not expand rapidly again, but it shuffled the cards again and refined the team again. Compared with the original S.H.I.E.L.D., the current number and scope may be less than one-third of the original, but the mobility is not much weaker, the team is more cohesive, and the efficiency will only be higher in the future. "By the way, Director Furui''s phone number." Saying that, Hill handed over the phone. "Don''t have time to chat?" Leo looked at the phone in Hill''s hand and muttered, then he picked it up, took a few steps out and said. On Hill''s side, everyone''s eyes were drawn, and he first glanced at Leo who was on the phone seven or eight meters away. But he said loudly, "We should have a clearer understanding of the results and evaluation of Wanda and Pietro''s actual combat training. Everyone thinks how to arrange the next training." "Also, Natasha, Rogers, next, we must add a lot of practical training and emergency training. A mistake in our external mission may bring the probability of overturning the Avengers." "Recently, there are many countries in the United Nations who have a lot of opinions about us, but they have not been caught for a reason. This is very important." Hill looked at everyone and said seriously, "So, you must train properly." Natasha and Rogers also nodded, with serious eyes. The current Avengers look powerful, but Stark hardly participates in ordinary tasks, Thor is not on Earth, Hulk does not move unless necessary, and Barton has retired. Next time, the twins may be on their way. Chapter 1594： Desperate Nick Fury "What''s the matter, Director Furui, I don''t have time to come back and have a look." Leo teased Director Fury on the phone. "I don''t have the ability to teleport like you, but there''s no way I can fly halfway across the earth and come back in half an hour." Director Furui complained on the other side of the phone. "Haha, I have no way to teach you, but you can recruit such characters yourself. On Earth, there are many people who can do this." Leo laughed and said. "You don''t have to go this far. What were you doing over there in San Francisco the other day? Do you know how much noise it made?" Furui also joked to Leo on the phone that he had no temper with Leo at all. "Listening to them, it is indeed beyond my expectations. However, everyone should get used to it. After all, the earth is not very peaceful now." Leo nodded and said, and his mind was full of thoughts. After all, now, the birth of Iron Man, the movement of the Hulk, and all kinds of superheroes in a mess. The invasion of the dark elves, and the huge space gate on the earth, countless alien invasions, and even the invasion of the dark dimension Dormammu in the back, Thanos'' ghoul troops, and the one that destroyed the earth The snap of half a life. This is something that people on earth will come into contact with, and it is even closely related to every person on earth. Therefore, even if a huge golden giant appears now, everyone will not change the world view because of this. What''s more, everyone has long known the existence of the golden legend, so it''s just worship, and now it''s like fans chasing stars, maybe it''s more crazy. "It''s a little unfair, otherwise we wouldn''t show up, so, what''s going on recently? I heard that you seem to be looking for trouble with Pym recently?" "Your news is well-informed, you know all this?" Leo said with some surprise, you know, he didn''t tell a few people about this. "My intelligence system is still not scrapped. Pym seems to be doing something recently, and I''m about to send someone to check it out." Director Fury said so on the other end of the phone. "It''s right to do something, and it''s useless for you to send ordinary people. He''s doing something big, but I''m going to see it these days, so you don''t have to worry about it." Leo said with a smile. "What''s the situation? It really makes me a little curious. There are no trivial things that can make Golden Legends care about." Fu Rui pretended to be curious and asked. "Don''t pretend to be a newbie. It''s not like I don''t know you old fritters. Just ask whatever you want." Leo listened to the emotions revealed in Furui''s words, and then thought of the black charcoal face, and said speechlessly. On the other end of the phone, Furui, who had always had a serious face, frowned slightly, and then spread it out. "We also know something about Dr. Pym. It''s about Ant-Man. Although this has been proven to be a legend, we all know what it is." "But Hank Pym has long since retired, and he seems to be planning to keep his secrets under wraps forever, so that''s what he''s doing." Furui did not hide any more, and asked directly. Obviously, Furui was aware that something was wrong with Pym, but the last few dispatches have all failed or even disappeared, and the government has not given any response. Although there seems to be nothing wrong with the situation, Furui still sensed that something was wrong, so he came to ask Leo. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. still lacks people, especially experts. For a super spy like Natasha, after entering the Avengers, Fury felt that he had lost half of his eyes. "It''s not about Hank Pym, it''s his apprentice doing things, but don''t worry, with me, I can''t make any waves." Leo said calmly. "And there are more important things involved, which I need to pay attention to, so don''t make trouble for the time being." Leo said that at this time, there was also a bit of solemnity on his face. Of course, Nick Fury heard it too. Furui has always paid more attention to Leo''s concerns. After all, what Leo represents is not a simple direction, but even involves all human beings. "No problem, listen to you, if you need to, speak at any time." Furui said very bluntly that Furui would not ignore Leo''s warning like listening to other people''s warnings. "But Dr. Hank Pym''s mouth is very strict. After leaving S.H.I.E.L.D., there was no Ant-Man. No one could ask the secret. Can you handle it?" Nick Fury asked with some concern, but he understood that the technology involved, even Howard Stark at the time, could not be cracked. The concept of UU reading was enough to make People feel terrified. "No problem, I have my own way." Leo said directly, at this point, Leo really does not want any accidents, after all, it is related to Pym particle technology and the final time shuttle. "Have you had anything else lately?" Fury asked again. "My business, uh, let me tell you if you have any questions." Leo said with a smile. Furui was also silent for a moment, "Yes, a master like you runs around and runs outside from time to time. I can''t help you much." "that person..." "Next time I meet her, I''ll definitely ask her to come back and see." Leo understood what Fury meant, smiled and said, even if Fury didn''t say it, Leo would take the initiative to look for it. Leo was also very curious about the legendary Captain Marvel. After a few more words, he hung up the phone, but obviously, it seems that Fury was frustrated at Pym this time, and he came to contact Leo to ask him to understand. It can also be seen how strict the management of Pym Company is now, and there is still a strong relationship with it. It is also a difficult opponent for S.H.I.E.L.D., which has just been exhausted. For this kind of technology company, what can attract Leo''s attention may mean that something big is going to happen. At this point, several other people have a deep understanding. Leo hung up the phone and walked back without thinking much. On the other side, Nick Fury looked at the phone he just hung up with a serious face, and there was a lot of information in front of him. Throwing down the phone, he couldn''t help rubbing his temples again. "It''s already troublesome enough, but don''t make another big move that affects the world!" Chapter 1595： Wanda and Pietro who cant use their abilities In this new Avengers base, time flies faster than Leo imagined. In the morning a few days later, Leo lay on the back of the red whale and floated in the air, flying in the mid-air of the base training ground. And just below, you can see a silver light strip flickering, and dozens of line segments are transformed into the entire training ground. Although every few minutes, these silver lines become less and less, and finally stop, but within ten minutes, they will appear again. But Leo doesn''t care. Pietro has been doing physical training these days, but he has been cruel. Apart from daily combat training, he is still doing speed training on the training ground. In the past few days, Leo has also observed the training of newcomers in the reunion, but he is not interested. After all, Leo does not need these doorways. Before the attack that broke through his defenses appeared on Earth, Leo was quite free. But watching Wanda and Pietro grow up a little bit in training, Leo is also a little excited. After all, even if the two have powerful superpowers, they also have many shortcomings. In the face of the horror of modern weapons, they are somewhat cramped and limited. In addition, the battle is definitely not as simple as it seems, and a small mistake may lead to death, or the defeat of the entire battle, which is very important. And Rogers and the others gave Wanda and the others their training, that is, to develop the tactics that best suit their talents and match them, and achieve team operations that were never dared to try before, or more convenient. At this point, everyone''s attitude is very serious. After all, there have been cases of alien invasion in front of them. What''s more, in S.H.I.E.L.D., countless cases can be found to remind them that what they want Face, what is it! It was sunny again today, and Leo closed his eyes as he felt the warmth of the sun. After taking the Infinity Stone embedded in his body, Leo finally felt the lack of energy, but it was this lack that made Leo feel hungry and empty. In the face of the bright sunlight, Leo, who was originally an energy black hole, refused to come and directly absorbed the solar energy. Therefore, to outsiders, Leo on the back of the red whale is clearly shone in the scorching sun, but there seems to be a shadow around him. While Leo was enjoying this wonderful time, another figure suddenly floated up beside him. I saw that his hands were slightly raised and a layer of crimson energy surged, but the whole person was quietly lifted into the sky, jumped down, and also landed on the back of the red whale. In this regard, the red whale has long been accustomed to it. After all, the red whale also knows that these people are the friends of the owner, and they will not hurt the owner, nor can they hurt the owner. And the red whale, dangling gracefully in the sky in the huge training ground, there is no difference between the air and the water for the red whale. Flying is an instinct for the red whale, and being able to accompany Leo all the time, then It''s the red whale''s favorite state. On the contrary, those who trained in the training ground looked up from time to time to look at the huge flying figure in the air, with a bit of admiration in their eyes. The back of the red whale is very large, not to mention two people lying down, even seven or eight people are very loose, but the only person who can fly to a height of 100 meters is Wanda. Tony has been busy with his own nanotechnology lately, and by the way, I will accompany Pepe. Falcon Sam is performing patrol security tasks at the base, while War Machine Rhodes is temporarily returning to the military to discuss something. It''s just that with the fall of Wanda, light reappeared beside Leo, but Ke Leo''s eyes still didn''t open, he still lay flat on his back with his hands behind his head. "What''s the matter, do you want to come up and sunbathe too?" Although Leo didn''t open his eyes, he knew who the person next to him was, and said with a smile. "It''s better to go to the beach for sunbathing, but how long are you going to lie here?" Wanda sat down a little speechlessly, looking at Leo who was lying in front of him and said helplessly. "You trained you, and I won''t hinder you." Leo listened to Wanda''s words, but got up and crossed his legs, opened his eyes and looked at Wanda and said a little aggrieved. "The red whale was flying around here, but it blocked most of the sunlight below. Besides, aren''t you going to go out? Why are you lying here?" Wanda looked at Leo curiously and said, you know, she knows what Leo did in the universe. "Because I recently discovered the true meaning of life, and I don''t have anything urgent to deal with now, so take a good rest, and it''s really comfortable to lie down." Leo looked at Wanda and laughed, and lay down again. "Humph, then what you said a few days ago seems to be very busy, so we are tired enough these days." As Wanda said, he also lay down beside Leo, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said with a light snort. "And Pietro has been training a little too crazy recently. You go and teach him. He said he wanted to enter that kind of time state, but he couldn''t do it all the time." But Wanda just lay down and was enveloped by the comfortable feeling on the red whale. The sunlight seemed to be filtered by the biological magnetic field of the red whale, and it became warm but not dazzling. The red whale under him seemed to become softer. A few points can perfectly support the body. UU reading This feeling made Wanda''s tone become a little lazy. "If he wants to get into that state, he needs to comprehend it himself. That''s his ability, and I can''t help much." Leo looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky and said lightly. "How are you feeling lately?" "It''s good, the ability to control it is getting better and better, that is, sometimes people are a little dazed, and I feel like I can control other things." Wanda narrowed his eyes slightly and said. Now she began to understand a little why Leo liked to lie on the back of the red whale so much, it felt so comfortable. "Your ability has never been controlled, don''t forget, you directly destroyed the birth of Ultron, this is your power." Leo sighed slightly. "However, I have already forgotten that feeling. Now I don''t seem to be able to do it. Just like Pietro, I have felt it, but it is difficult to use it again." Wanda frowned slightly, but said helplessly. As soon as she finished speaking, Leo gave a soft ''um'', his eyes flashed with a hint of gold, and he said, "Pietro has succeeded again!" Saying that, Wanda also suddenly turned over and took a few steps to look down. I saw that there were more than a dozen silver light strips on the huge training ground just now, but a flower suddenly flashed in front of my eyes, and the next moment, the entire training ground seemed to be instantly filled with silver light flickering. Pietro seemed to instantly exist anywhere on the training ground. Then Wanda was in a trance and saw a figure flickering. When Wanda saw it clearly, he found that Pietro appeared in the air at this time, and seemed to be flying in the direction of Leo and Wanda. . https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1596： Pietro ability, someone invaded For Wanda, it felt like a silhouette flashed out of thin air. It was just a small spot on the ground, but it suddenly appeared within ten meters, and it continued to fly fast in his direction. Come. The sudden appearance of Pietro shocked Wanda, but then he realized something was wrong. When Wanda realized that Pietro appeared within ten meters and was still approaching, his first reaction was to avoid his body and let Pietro come up. But next, Wanda saw Pietro, who was just approaching the red whale, but before he got within five meters, he started to drift away. And Pietro, who originally had a bright smile on his face, also appeared a little frightened. His hands kept dancing in a panic, but his body couldn''t stop falling down. You must know that at this time, the red whale is a hundred meters above the ground, and even Pietro, who is physically strong, can''t stand a free fall at such a height. And now, even if Wanda went to the rescue, it was too late, because in the blink of an eye, Pietro was about to fall twenty meters away. At this speed, Wanda''s flying speed is simply too late. But before Wanda could roll over, Pietro, who was in free fall just now, suddenly bent, as if being supported by a force, the speed of his fall suddenly decreased, and he finally stopped in mid-air. In the end, under the terrified eyes of Wanda, Pietro slowly floated up again, and finally stood calmly in front of Wanda, on the back of the red whale. As soon as his body loosened, the force that lifted Pietro to rise disappeared, and Pietro regained control of his body. And Leo also stood up slowly, without any curiosity in his eyes. Obviously, Leo did the action just now. "Leo, I succeeded! I just got into that super state again, it feels great, it seems like I can fly." Pietro didn''t seem to be afraid of the almost free fall just now, but looked at Leo and Wanda excitedly and said. Wanda also laughed, but he slapped Pietro''s arm hard, "Why did you appear at such a high place just now?" "Yes! I just wanted to talk about this, Wanda, you know, in that state, my speed was more than doubled, and everything around me seemed to stop." Pietro said excitedly when Wanda mentioned this. "It turns out that I can walk on the wall, but because the friction is too small, my speed will be slower and slower, and the height is limited, but in the state just now, I feel that my speed will not be due to the direction of gravity. change and slow down, as long as I want to, I will always run on the ground." Pietro said with a little excitement just after a careful experience. But these sudden words made Wanda a little confused, "What do you mean?" "Uh, that is, how can I say it, I was able to run on the ceiling just now, as if I had been stepping on the ground, and I wouldn''t fall off after running a little further." Pietro explained. "I can run all the time, on the wall, on the ceiling, nothing can stop me, that feeling, I can go anywhere." Pietro recalled the state just now, and there was a hint of intoxication in his eyes. That feeling was really great. "Wow, in that case, it will be more convenient in many battle situations, and you can break through many places again!" Wanda also said excitedly, but the first thing that came to her mind was the training projects she had completed before. For Wanda and Pietro, the training is almost always together, so they both know each other''s training progress very well. But when he said this, Pietro gradually calmed down. "However, in that state, my physical strength seems to be doubling down. Although it doesn''t seem very real, it should be true." When it comes to fighting, Pietro and Wanda can''t help but get serious. This is the first point that Natasha and the others taught these two newcomers. Fighting is no small matter, and any mistake may lead to casualties. In addition, Pietro has always been required to quantify and deal with his physical strength range in detail during the training process, and to be able to carefully perceive the time limit of his ability, which is very important for Pietro, whose stamina is far less than that of Wanda. "Also, it seems that I entered by mistake just now. I don''t know how to enter again. I still need many experiments to judge familiarity." After Pietro calmed down a little, he became a little excited again, "But that feeling is really great, it''s like I can run around the world!" "But why did you appear in mid-air again?" Just when Pietro was excited, Wanda suddenly said something. ''Forehead..'' Pietro was also a little stunned, "I felt like I could fly, and the air around me became my boost!" "However, when I stepped on the ceiling of the training ground and was about to run up from above, I suddenly came out of that state, and then it became like this." Pietro thought about the scene just now, and said embarrassedly. "Didn''t you find it? Your ability can only be activated if it touches the ground. More generally, you must step on the entity to enter the extreme speed state." At this time, UU reading Leo stood up, looked at Wanda and said. "This is the limitation of your ability. Your ability comes from your ideology. You have accepted the state of running with your feet on the ground. This is how the ability was born and cannot be changed again." Leo sees it more thoroughly than everyone else, even if he doesn''t look at Pietro all the time, he can say so with certainty. Both of them looked at Leo with curiosity and a hint of admiration in their eyes. There was no other meaning. This emotion has always existed since the two of them followed Leo back from the universe. Leo wanted to say something just now, but his eyes moved, looking at Wanda and Pietro''s wrists. The two also felt the slight vibration and flash on the wristband, "Is there a situation?!" The three of them took out their tactical headsets and put them on, and Rogers'' voice came from inside. "There is a situation near warehouse No. 7 in Area D, it seems that someone has invaded." "Sam has already rushed over, Pietro, just in case, you should also go and see." Rogers called in the headset, but he was not too eager. After all, this was in the Avengers Base, and the invasion displayed was also lightweight. The danger level is marked as level 1, and sending someone to investigate is just the rule. Pietro nodded, "Received!" Turning his head to look at Leo, he smiled awkwardly. After all, right now, he has no way to return to the ground or leave the back of the red whale. But Leo smiled, "Just right, let''s go see it together." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1597： here comes scott The red whale and Leo were in the same mind, and when they turned around, they rushed to the No. 7 warehouse. As the red whale lifted off again, it could also be seen that a small black spot also appeared in the sky and fell in that direction. Obviously, Sam Falcon was about to arrive at his destination. The red whale also swayed its tail slightly and rushed over there. It was very fast, and it took less than half a minute to get there. After all, the damage caused by Wanda and Pietro is not small, so the training area is generally still some distance from the central office area. At the same time, in the sky above the No. 7 warehouse, a group of carpenter ants of the genus Archer ants loaded with miniature cameras, but the big flying ants Scott called Anton ants were descending from the sky. And Scott, who was wearing an ant-man suit in an ant-man state, was lying on the back of a big flying ant and watched everything in front of him nervously. After all, just yesterday, he was just controlling the ants to move the sugar cubes, but now, he wants to control these Anton ants to come to the Avengers base to steal things. Of course, behind those cameras, there were two other people who were watching Scott''s movements nervously. What the three of them didn''t expect was that an old warehouse that was supposed to be in Pym''s plan suddenly turned into an Avengers base. "Mission aborted! Scott, mission aborted!" Dr. Pym said nervously when he saw the huge sign of the Avengers base. At the same time, Dr. Pym''s daughter, Hope, also said loudly, "Scott, come back!" "It''s alright, it doesn''t look like anyone is there, Anton Ant, flew to the roof." After taking a close look, Scott said so. At the same time, he started to control the flying ants to fly to the destination. "He''s going to lose his clothes!" Dr. Pym watched Scott''s actions, but was the first to worry about his suit. "He may even lose his life!" Hope, who was on the side, refuted Dr. Pym''s words even more nervously. The speed of the flying ants is not fast, and it took several minutes to land on the target roof. And the Pym father and daughter, who are dozens of kilometers away, have no way to stop Scott''s movements. At the same time, the target item this time is also a must for this mission, so they also hope that Scott can successfully complete it. , even if this is the Avengers base. You know, Scott''s training progress has far exceeded Dr. Pym''s original expectations, and he is worthy of his fancy. He was able to invade the top security of Vitas with the roughest equipment. Scott is a top snitch . The three of them had great expectations for this operation, and they all breathed a sigh of relief until they saw that Scott landed on the target roof smoothly. But it took less than three seconds for Scott to land. Among the many cameras, Hope was aware of a dark shadow passing across the ground. "Someone''s here, Scott!" As soon as Hope''s voice fell, Sam the Falcon, fully armed, fell from the air, wearing tactical goggles on his face, and the wings of the flying machine behind him were retracted after landing, but there were some doubts in his eyes. "It''s a falcon!" Sam''s appearance shocked the three of them. Even if Falcon is not the first Avenger, he is also one of the Avengers now. "Sam, what''s going on next?" Rogers'' voice came through the Falcon headset. "The sensor said there was something here, but I didn''t see anything." Sam also said with some doubts, looking around. Obviously, but a dozen large flying ants and Scott, who is not as big as a flying ant, cannot be detected by the naked eye at all. On the other side, the three of them also saw this scene. But Dr. Pym looked at the falcon standing in the center of the many camera angles, and said nervously, "Mission aborted! Scott, mission aborted!" If there is no one, Dr. Pym is willing to let Scott take the risk, but obviously, they have been discovered, and even an Avenger has appeared, which greatly increases the risk of losing the suit, Dr. Pym does not allow such situation arises. "It''s okay, he can''t see me." Scott looked at Falcon''s suspicious movements, but said with a smile. But he didn''t know that in just two or three seconds, Sam''s system had already cracked Scott''s communication channel, and even used tactical glasses to locate the existence of Scott, who was smaller than an ant. "I can see you." Sam looked at the small dot that was positioned in the tactical glasses and said directly. At this moment, Hank Pym and Hope were both nervous, and some didn''t know what to do. But Scott, he pressed his hands, and his whole body instantly returned to his original shape. He even clapped his hands to open the mask directly. Looking at Falcon Sam in front of him, Scott said directly, "Hi, I''m Scott." Dr. Pym and Hope were stunned by this scene, and even Hope said in disbelief, "Did he... just say ''Hi, I''m Scott''?" "What are you doing here?" Sam looked at him seriously. "First of all, I want to say, I''m your fan..." Scott looked at Sam and said. "Thank you, so, who are you?" "I''m Ant-Man." Scott said without any hesitation, or rather, he had long wanted to say this to the Avengers, any Avenger could do it. "Ant-Man?" There was an uncontrollable smile on Sam''s face. "Are you going to explain what you are here for?" "I want to come over and get an instrument, borrow it for a few days, and return it after I use it up. I have to use it to save the world, you know." Scott said, looking quite familiar with Sam. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "I do understand." Sam also nodded, and at the same time walked quickly towards Scott, reporting, "Lock the intruder and arrest him immediately!" And Scott also noticed Sam''s movements, and at the moment when he was about to be caught at the end, his whole body shrank again. The whole person instantly became hundreds of times smaller, but he suddenly jumped up from the ground and punched Sam''s chin with a punch. And Sam was beaten up into the air, and his wings automatically spread out, causing a gust of wind, which directly blew the reduced size Scott out. Hank Pym said in a loud voice with some anger and incomprehension, "What the **** are you doing?!" Once he starts, he is the enemy. Once the battle suit is destroyed or obtained by the Avengers, Hank Pym has no way to re-engrave it in such a short time. And above the 100-meter altitude, in the sky that has been ignored by everyone, Leo and the three also stood on the edge of the red whale and looked down. "Leo, that guy can get bigger and smaller, and he disappeared all at once, and he attacked Sam!" Wanda said with some surprise, this was the first time she saw this ability, and she was very curious. And Pietro was also slightly nervous, "Is this the only enemy? Leo, do you want to help Sam?!" "Don''t worry, wait a while, he won''t be able to run away." Leo looked at the falcon who seemed to be fighting the air on the lawn outside the warehouse, and said with a smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1598： Its over this time! ! Although Scott has only been exposed to this Ant-Man costume for a long time, with his agile skills, his own whimsy, and his shrinking advantages, he often suddenly disappears out of Sam''s field of vision. It was also the first time for Sam to come into contact with such a fighting method. Even if his nerves responded quickly, he was helpless in a short period of time in the face of Scott, who could instantly grow and shrink. However, Sam quickly controlled the rhythm of the battle and immediately discovered his advantage. Although Scott''s ant-like body can easily hide himself, this advantage is not obvious in Sam''s eyes. On the contrary, in terms of speed and strength, he must surpass Scott. Faced with Scott, who was running fast in the grass, in Sam''s eyes, there was hardly any movement. But in the face of this kind of enemy, Sam is not good at using lethal weapons to kill immediately. Instead, hand-to-hand combat is more suitable, as long as he is stunned. Falling from the air is to step on Scott with one foot. If it were an ordinary person, this foot might have fainted, but he was facing a miniature version of Scott. Scott sharply became bigger in the moment before his feet fell, and at the same time hit Sam with an uppercut again. But he didn''t expect that Sam had expected such a move long ago, and the whole person just jumped into the air, and he kicked it like Scott kicked in the past. Scott, who had just grown bigger, received such a kick on the stomach, but with Sam''s back jump, the protective effect of the Ant-Man suit, and Scott''s quick change, this kick only made Scott retreat a little bit. After two steps, it shrinks and disappears again. Sam stepped forward again, and now the rhythm of the battle has been controlled by him, and Scott is still a little immature. But I didn''t expect that Scott didn''t intend to fight with Sam at first, and the whole person retreated in an instant. With the power of this kick, he directly controlled Anton Ant to catch himself in mid-air, and flew directly into the warehouse. . The speed of this is extremely fast, and when Sam locates Scott again, it is too late to stop him. But Sam didn''t stop, and immediately opened the warehouse door and chased in. Although he said that there were no important items in the No. 7 warehouse, there was no room for such a person to come and go at will. The nearly two-minute fight made Pym and his daughter, who had been monitoring everything, stunned. After all, Scott''s melee combat ability was beyond the imagination of the two. There is not much disadvantage in being able to fight Sam for two minutes, and even if it is not about finding an adapter, I can believe that Scott can still fight Sam again. It wasn''t until the two of them entered the dark warehouse that Dr. Pym lost his vision. After all, they didn''t install cumbersome cameras on the Ant-Man armor. Both Dr. Pym and Hope couldn''t help but stand up and look at the falling iron door. The Stark logo on it became the entire video. "I can''t see you, Scott!" Dr. Pym looked at the video and said aloud, his words were extremely nervous. Time seemed to stand still. The two of them didn''t know how long they waited, but it was much faster than expected, but within a dozen seconds, the iron door was smashed by a battle armor figure. Sam spread his mechanical wings and slammed it out, and his hands kept reaching back, as if he wanted to grab something. And the entire mechanical bi-wing flying backpack seems to be uncontrollable, circling uncontrollably at a low altitude of about ten meters. "He''s in my backpack!" Sam reported nervously that now he can only passively withstand the attack. While hiding in Sam''s jetpack, Scott said, "Sorry, you look like a good guy." However, he did not show any mercy, and destroyed everything in a big way. The extent of the loss of control of the wings was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, Sam could barely control the height and fall. He landed on the grass with his back on his back, and made a long mark on the ground. When Sam stood up again, the tactical glasses were also destroyed because of the backpack, and all their functions fell into destruction and confusion. And obviously, trying to find Scott, who is not the size of an ant with the naked eye, is also very unrealistic for Sam. So when Sam''s jetpack was invaded and destroyed by Scott, it was a declaration of defeat for Sam''s battle this time. And if there is no support coming now, after a while, it will not be a small price to find the ant-sized Scott in this big Avengers base. But fortunately, in the warehouse, Sam already knew what Scott took. A small adapter that has been sealed for many years. Among the important signs given by Stark, it is a green sign, which is not counted as a green one. important. The picture at this time has long been out of the monitoring range of Dr. Pym and the others. After all, there are only a dozen cameras in total, and now, in a short period of time, Sam and Scott flew out more than 200 meters away. Fortunately, even at that moment, Scott didn''t forget his escape route, and always controlled Anton Ant to follow his direction. By the time Sam took off his glasses, Scott had already sat on Anton Ant and was ready to retreat. Dr. Pym and Hope, who were outside the camera, were a little afraid to speak. They didn''t know what was going on, and Scott didn''t report it. However, in the surveillance screen, you can still see the scene near the warehouse, except for a big hole in the door of the iron warehouse, there seems to be nothing unusual. But Hope suddenly trembled, pointed to a picture, "What is this?!" A somewhat huge shadow appeared in the picture, apparently something in the sky blocked the sunlight. Dr. Pym also looked at it immediately, "Is it their fighter support? It doesn''t look like it!" "No, this shape is wrong!" As the entire shadow appeared in the picture and became clearer and clearer, both of them could clearly see what it looked like. It was a whale. After all, the slightly obvious fish tail at the back could still be clearly judged. But when the father and daughter saw such a shadow together, they couldn''t help being shocked. They looked at each other, but there was a bit of despair in their eyes. Obviously, both of them thought of such an existence at the same time. Even if the video of the red whale devouring the helicarrier has been deleted, there is always someone who downloaded it before uploading it again. And almost everyone who pays attention to the Avengers knows that in the Avengers base, there is a huge whale that can change in size and fly in the air, and it is also the mount partner of the golden legend. And what we know so far is that only the golden legend can control the existence of this terrifying whale. If this rumor is true, it means that the golden legend is here! If such a character from the Avengers came, the chances of Scott coming back would be extremely slim. The eyes of both of them suddenly turned extremely bitter. Looking at the red whale that gradually appeared in the picture, Dr. Pym slapped the table fiercely, "This time it''s over!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1599： Seriously, go over there! "Will it be him?" Hope still looked at Dr. Pym with a glimmer of hope in his heart and said that at this time, her strong daughter finally showed a hint of weakness that belongs to her daughter in front of Dr. Pym''s father. Because Hope also knows how precious this Ant-Man suit is and how important it is to them. And still at this moment. Whether it''s the gigantic turn in Pym''s technology now, or perhaps the Avengers'' attention, any point is extremely important to them. "SHIELD can''t control that big thing! " Dr. Pym stood up straight, his eyes staring at the figure gradually appearing on the screen, his eyes were full of tension, extremely solemn. This is almost to pronounce their final life and death in this operation, which is also closely related to his persistence in the past few decades. The red whale gradually fell, and there was no breath released from the whole body, but the sense of oppression brought by the huge figure still made the ants who have been used as monitors tremble, and the whole picture kept shaking. It also made the hearts of Dr. Pym and Hope tremble violently. The figure of the red whale began to fully appear in the picture, and above the broad back of the red whale, there was obviously a figure. Hank Pym and Hope trembled even more, as if they were about to see the real golden legend. But Hope still had a slightly trembling hand to quickly press the button to contact Scott, "Scott, how are you now?! " Although this will increase the risk of being detected, the current situation has forced them to contact Scott. "Why did you open the channel, you will be found out!" Scott''s somewhat surprised voice came from the channel, but he still said, "I''m fine, no one is tracking me down, meet at position zero!" "The red whale appeared, in the warehouse!" Hope said immediately. And the sharp-thinking Scott, of course, immediately thought of the possible situation, the whole person was slightly suffocated, unable to speak, but turned off the channel instantly. He was going to concentrate on leaving here. The relaxed state of mind just now was completely nervous because of Hope''s words. At this time, the red whale finally slowly landed on the ground, but several different figures appeared on its back. This scene made Pym and his daughter stunned. They looked at the three people who appeared in the picture, no, they were four people. Sam, who had a broken jetpack, also came over. "This is?" Both the father and daughter looked at the scene in front of them in shock. On the back of the red whale, there were three figures, and they all looked extremely young, and it was no exaggeration to say that they were children. "Sam, where was that guy just now? He suddenly became smaller and disappeared?" Pietro jumped down first, standing in front of Sam and said. "Yes, it has the weird ability to grow bigger and smaller, and it went straight into my backpack and destroyed it." "His name is Scott, an adult male, but that shouldn''t be his own ability, but his external device! " Sam made a direct judgment and looked at the three people in front of him. Wanda also turned his attention to Leo. After all, Wanda and Pietro must have been able to rescue them before, but Leo stopped them. Sam also looked at Leo, "Can you still find him?" Leo smiled slightly, but turned his head slightly and looked at the grass not far away, "Hey, we seem to meet again." At this moment, Pym and his daughter finally saw Leo''s face. Just now, they were still thinking about the role of this guy that the other people were all paying attention to. And now, I just saw the true face that was just hidden, but this face that both of them were familiar with, made them both stunned. The appearance of Leo in the ice cream shop before made Hank Pym hesitate for a while, but he finally decided on Scott. But about the existence of the Asian face of Leo, Dr. Pym still shared it with his daughter Hope, and tried to find this person. Obviously, no information was found. Just when they thought that Leo''s appearance was just an accident, he appeared in front of the two of them again, and at this moment. What does this mean? It seems that their actions are known to this young man. Does it mean that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been secretly monitoring all their actions, and whether they have been surrounded. Whether you know everything about them, whether you know the secret of the Pym particle, all of this makes Dr. Pym''s face turn red. "Leo, who are you talking to?" The other three looked at Leo curiously, and did not understand Leo''s behavior. As Leo''s palm gently stretched out, the dozen or so camera carpenter ants that were originally scattered around immediately aimed their cameras in Leo''s direction, and the distance between them was rapidly shortening. That is to say, in the surveillance screen of Dr. Pym''s house, all of them are rapidly approaching Leo and being the same. In the end, all the camera carpenter ants were forced to gather on Leo''s palm. At this time, the other three also saw clearly what the little black dots that suddenly appeared in the air were. "How come there is such a small camera? How is this possible?" Sam''s first feeling when he saw these ants was not to be watched and angry, but to look at the extremely small cameras on the carpenter ants that were still able to work normally and felt puzzled. This problem also appeared in Wanda and Pietro, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but the three of them figured it out right away, thinking that it should be the same technology that Scott could make smaller before. "Who is behind?" At this time, Sam finally had a sharp look in his eyes, staring at the dozen or so wood ants. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the surveillance person behind him through these cameras. "It''s the person I''m looking for, and so does Scott." Leo smiled and looked into the distance. At this time, Scott, who had shrunk in size, flew to nearly a thousand meters away. In a few minutes, it was enough to escape the key monitoring area of ??the Avengers base. Leo, on the other hand, held his palm lightly, and when he opened it again, the dozen or so carpenter ants had disappeared. On the other side, Scott, who was hurrying, suddenly saw a cloud of blue mist appear in front of him, and it dissipated in an instant, along with the camera Anton ants who came down with him. This sudden and strange change made Scott abruptly startled, but after a little hesitation, he controlled the flying ants to fly in more than a dozen different directions. However, he was flying in a different direction, without any camera carpenter ants following him, only the Anton ants under him. This scene also appeared in Dr. Pym''s picture. The screen went black slightly, but Scott''s figure appeared again, making the two completely stunned. Leo disappeared instantly, leaving only the three of Wanda standing there. But Wanda took Pietro''s shoulder and pointed in one direction, "Go over there!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1600： Leo, I got him! Pietro was stunned by Wanda''s actions. "Over there? You want to go out of the base? But there is no road to go out there!?" "I mean Leo is over there, let''s go see it together!" Looking at his silly brother, Wanda said helplessly. "Oh, oh, okay." That''s when Pietro reacted. He stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around Wanda''s waist, and his whole body instantly turned into a silver light and disappeared in place. So, on the spot, only Sam was left, and the red whale, who was still quietly suspended by the side. Sam looked at the three people who suddenly disappeared in front of him, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, "Captain, Leo and Wanda have all left, and that guy was taken away by Leo!" Although the flying backpack was damaged and the tactical goggles function was almost ineffective, it was very easy to communicate at the Avengers Base, Sam also reported directly. Originally, if only Scott left with that gadget, Sam would only have to write a report. After all, it would be quite embarrassing to report this to Rogers and the others. After all, I am a new Avenger anyway, but I am really embarrassed that I lost in the hands of a little-known figure, or in front of my idol Captain America. But now that Leo is involved, and he is following him, once Leo is involved, he must report it. "Sam, come back first, and if Leo handles it, then there should be no problem." Rogers also hesitated for a while, but explained that, after all, Leo was involved in this matter, and he had nothing to do. When Sam heard Rogers'' order, although he was a little curious about the disappearance of Leo and Wanda, he didn''t think much about it when he thought that it was an order from Leo. Instead, he looked at the red whale beside him, "Big guy, do you want to go back with me?" "I''m going to find the master, bye." But what Sam Fore didn''t expect was that the big red whale turned his head to look at Sam and said something, and then shook his tail a little, also with a flash of blue light, and instantly disappeared in place. And Sam, stunned in place, watching the clearing where the red whale disappeared, and the crisp young voice just now echoed in Sam''s ears. "Red... Red whale, can you talk?" Sam, who was not familiar with the Red Whale, was shocked by the Red Whale who rarely spoke, and the whole person stood there a little dazed. "Sam? What''s wrong?" "Captain, the red whale just spoke, and then disappeared!" Sam came back to his senses in Rogers'' words and said in a daze. "I see, the red whale can already speak, okay, come back first." After Rogers hung up the communication, his eyes were also very deep. Looking at the surveillance screen in front of him, his heart was still complicated. ...... Scott''s side was still flying out at full speed. Anton Ant''s speed was not slow, enough to exceed the running speed of the athlete in a short distance. In terms of stamina, the Anton ant under Scott has also been transformed and strengthened. Although in this form, it will never be in a good state to speed up and escape, but in terms of hiding its figure, it is extremely clever. And Scott didn''t need to fly too far. Before he came, he had already made a plan to retreat. Just one kilometer away, there was a smaller aircraft that could carry Scott and Anton ants. Existence, can take them four kilometers away and scrap them. At that time, Scott needed to return to the city with his own strength, and then Hope would come to meet him. But when Scott saw the group of carpenter ants with cameras that suddenly appeared before, he realized that something was wrong, and even planned to tell Hope not to pick him up after leaving completely. He could find a way to go back by himself. . Before Scott could think about it, just a few meters in front of him, a cloud of blue smoke suddenly appeared, then shrank and disappeared, and a figure that looked like a giant to him appeared. The sudden change made Scott immediately control Anton Ant to stop and fly, staring at the figure in front of him with wide eyes. Even though he was already used to this perspective, when he saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help being stunned. After all, this figure is not unfamiliar, even Scott is still impressed, and there are really not many Asians he has seen, let alone a boy with temperament like Leo. And Leo, of course, looked at the wood ant parked in the air with a smile on his face. "Won''t you come out and meet?" Scott looked at Leo, jumped up, instantly became bigger in the air, and stood in front of Leo. He clapped his hands, opened his visor, and looked at Leo in amazement, "You... who are you? Why are you here?" "This is our territory. Didn''t you come to us?" Leo looked at Scott and said with a smile. "You are...." Before Scott''s words were finished, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, a silver band of light flashed by, and in the next instant, two figures stood in front of him. Wanda and Pietro rushed over, and it only took a few seconds for Leo to come over, and most of the time was spent on Wanda sensing Leo''s position. "Leo, is this the guy who gets smaller?" Pietro looked at Scott, who was wearing an Ant-Man suit in front of him, and said, he was really curious about this ability. However, Scott felt a little suffocated. If it was just a Leo, he would have more doubts in his mind, perhaps thinking that he still had a chance to leave. But seeing Pietro''s appearance, UU reading ''s extreme speed, Scott had already given up the idea of ??leaving. He didn''t know what kind of abilities that girl had, so he looked unusual. "You are all new Avengers?" Scott looked at the three people in front of him and said with a little despair. "We are new members, but Leo is the first batch of Avengers veterans!" Pietro said casually while looking at the device on Scott''s body. Scott felt Pietro''s gaze, but when he immediately buckled his mask, his whole body shrank again. The speed was so fast and smooth that both Wanda were caught off guard. By the time he realized it, Scott had become the size of an ant and disappeared in front of the two of them in an instant. But it was not difficult for the two of them to find Scott, and even Wanda didn''t give Scott time to land. In the shrinking state, Scott was falling rapidly, but before he could land, he was enveloped by a strange crimson energy. Scott''s first thought was to break this layer of protection, but no matter how much power he used, he couldn''t cause any damage to the sphere that enveloped him. And Wanda even moved Scott''s ball to his eyes to observe carefully. Scott didn''t dare to get bigger at this time. Dr. Pym said that getting bigger in a substance that can''t cause any damage will only cause him to be fatally injured. "Leo, I caught him!" Wanda shouted. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL: Chapter 1602： Falling in love with youkanshu.com, Marvel''s I can control metal Looking at the little crimson ball shrouded in front of him, Wanda said slightly excitedly. "Hahaha, alright, alright, Wanda, let him out." Leo looked at Scott, who was trapped in the crimson ball and was struggling to escape, and quickly said something. "This guy doesn''t look like a good person." Wanda hummed softly, looking at the previous things with her eyes. But of course she would listen to Leo''s words, she stretched out her hand lightly, and the energy ball dissipated instantly. Scott stepped in the air again and fell to the ground. But he didn''t panic in this situation. After all, for him at this time, falling from such a height would not cause the slightest damage, even if the height at this time was 100 meters high for his Bilie. Scott, who fell in mid-air, looked at the three people in front of him, and finally hesitated for a second before returning to his original appearance. "You can''t run away now. Unless you can teleport ten kilometers away, you can''t escape our detection." Pietro also seemed to know why Scott was running away, but he said it directly. "ten kilometers?" Leo looked at Pietro and Wanda curiously, "Why didn''t I know that you guys also developed this ability?" Pietro laughed, "Wanda only found out, but there is a premise that it must be locked in advance by the crimson energy, and it can only be kept for three days at most, and then it will be locked again." Wanda also nodded aside, "Yes, I''ve locked him in now. Unless I teleport ten kilometers away like you, I can perceive his location." Leo smiled after realizing it, "No wonder you guys can rush over as soon as I come, so you locked me in advance." Wanda shook his head. "No, this is different. I can''t invade your body. I just infected your clothes with energy. In this case, the effect will only last for half a day and then dissipate." Wanda looked at Leo with a hint of admiration. Leo''s strength made it difficult for her to break through. It was Leo who nodded, "I said that I felt a little strange yesterday, so it was you who did it, haha, but this ability is quite good and very useful." "It can only be done if the distance is very close, but it''s already very good." Leo praised and said that he also saw Wanda''s shortcomings at a glance. He must be close to the ability to implement the ability, or just wrap the enemy all over, and then take the opportunity to invade. But at this distance, almost no one can escape Wanda''s capture and attack. Scott on the side heard all this, his eyes were full of shock, he didn''t expect that he would be directly positioned like this. Coupled with the speed of the guy just now, he has completely cut off any hope of escaping. "Well, there''s no way, I surrender." Scott opened his mask and looked at the three people in front of him and said. At the same time, his voice appeared in front of Dr. Pym and Hope. That''s right, at the last moment, Scott took the initiative to open the communication channel. The two who were looking forward to Scott''s return from dozens of kilometers away also had a bit of despair in their eyes. They all know Scott''s character. Scott will not give up until the last moment. To be able to say such a thing means that he is really in a desperate situation and he can''t escape at all. "Leo, I''ll return the things to you, and then fix the iron gate. Let me go." "Look, we are all old friends. I''ll treat you to ice cream next time." Scott looked at Leo and said with a smile. Scott''s words also caused Wanda and Pietro to look at Leo strangely. "Hahaha, okay, I''ll let you go." Leo looked at the nervous Scott in front of him, but said with a laugh. "Huh? Really?!" When Scott heard Leo''s words, he was stunned for a moment. After all, the two of them only met once, and even Scott only knew Leo''s name just now. And the biggest encounter before was just that Leo bought an ice cream from Scott, and Leo gave a hundred dollar tip. You know, Scott has already started planning how to shrink the battle suit and send it out without them finding out. Even if he was caught, Scott, who realized the seriousness of the problem, was ready to send out the battle suit and let Dr. Pym continue to complete the plan. And Dr. Pym is extremely disgusted with SHIELD and the Avengers. He has emphasized many times that even if he destroys this suit, it will not let it fall into the hands of SHIELD. But without thinking of his own words, Leo agreed to this unreasonable request. This time, Scott himself was also alert, Leo must have a purpose. But Scott didn''t show it immediately, but smiled in surprise. "ok, that''s interesting, then I''ll go first, and I''ll send the compensation over later." Scott intends to muddle through and leave here first. "Let''s go together. It just so happens that I have something to do with the doctor." Leo said with a smile. "Huh, doctor? What doctor?" Scott laughed twice and said, UU Reading ''s words are very natural. "Of course it''s Dr. Pym, I''ve known you for a long time, and that''s why I went to find you at the beginning. I said we''ll meet soon, don''t you think we''ll meet?" Leo looked at Scott with a smile and said. Leo''s words appeared in front of Scott and Dr. Pym at the same time. Both of them widened their eyes in unison. Scott looked at Leo in shock, and he never thought he would be so straightforward. On the contrary, Dr. Pym was more determined, or in other words, from the first sight he saw Leo, he was already mentally prepared for this. On the other hand, Hope, who was on the side, became extremely nervous after hearing these words, and even stood up immediately, preparing to pull Dr. Pym away quickly. "Wait, I want to see what he has to say." However, Dr. Pym held Hope, squinting his eyes slightly, listening to the voice on the screen and saying coldly. Scott was a little speechless at this time, not knowing what to say. Leo looked at Scott in front of him and reached out to grab it. At the same time, Wanda on the side grabbed Leo''s arm after seeing this scene. The same goes for Pietro after he reacts. Scott didn''t understand what this was for all of a sudden, but he only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and another scene appeared in front of him. The four suddenly appeared in the sky at a height of one thousand meters, but they were stepping on the back crest of the red whale. "I know you''re very confused right now, I''ll tell you all when I see Dr. Pym." :,,. Chapter 1602： Goodbye Dr. Pym Leo sat cross-legged on the back crest of the red whale and said directly, at the same time, the red whale also accelerated and flew into the city. On the other hand, Wanda seemed to have been surprised by it for a long time. Both of them sat cross-legged and looked at the surrounding scenery. No matter how many times they came up, they would be shocked by such a scenery. Scott, on the other hand, was a little frozen in place, looking at everything around him, but he still hasn''t come to his senses. "This is... where?" Scott looked at the blue sky and white clouds around him, and at first glance, he seemed to think that it was made by special effects. "Don''t worry, it will be here soon." Leo said calmly, "We''ll talk in detail when everyone meets." At this time, the communication channel on Scott''s shirt was still open, and all the voices appeared in front of Dr. Pym and Hope. Even though the two of them didn''t know what the current situation was, Hope was still nervous when he heard Leo''s words. "Pack up and leave now! We should be running out of time. " Hope stood up abruptly and said, and at the same time, he walked towards the secret room, which contained key equipment related to Ant-Man and some finished Pym particles. "I guess we shouldn''t be able to go." Dr. Pym said more calmly at this time, only the voice of the words came from Scott''s position on the dark screen in front of him. "Even if we can leave, the Ant-Man suit is still on Scott''s body, and we''re running out of time." Dr. Pym said directly, and then got up and started to pack up, "Did you hear who it was?" "Leo?" Hope said suspiciously. "That''s right, it''s the boy who first went to the ice cream shop to find Scott, but the difference is his identity." Dr. Pym nodded. "What is his identity?" Hope asked in confusion. Now they still know nothing about Leo''s identity. At least, there is no accurate information yet. After all, when they saw the back crest of the red whale, there were three people on it, and they were all terrifyingly young. "If it''s true, that boy, the Asian boy, is the golden legend in the original Avengers, the one who is known as the most powerful superhero, and the golden giant who wiped out the giant storm in San Francisco a few days ago should also be he." Even if neither of them got accurate information, Dr. Pym got the truth from the brief pictures they had before. It''s just that Hope didn''t react because he was too nervous, until Dr. Pym told her about this, his face was still incredulous. Dr. Pym also sighed softly, "I''m just guessing, but I''m more than 80% sure." "Also, this action should not be within the scope of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers. It should be Leo''s autonomous action. He has been eyeing me for a long time." "So, even if we leave, we can''t run away." Dr. Pym said calmly, "Pack up and welcome the guests." Both of them stood up and looked at each other, this feeling was very bad, everything seemed to be controlled by this stranger, and it was impossible to be sure whether it was a friend or an enemy. But the two are helpless. After all, what they are facing is likely to be the strongest superhero, the Golden Legend. ...... After a few seconds on Scott''s side, he finally reacted, looking at the picture in front of him, and the huge frosted black red whale with red stripes that he was stepping on, and finally sat down. down. "Is this the legendary red whale? Almost all videos about red whales on the Internet have been deleted. God, I actually encountered the real one." Scott seemed to have accepted this fact, so he sat down even more unburdened, and touched the back crest of the red whale in his hand. "It''s too stable to sit on it, and I don''t even feel the airflow at all. This feeling seems too unreal." Scott looked around again and said with emotion, and reached out to reach out. After leaving the area covered by the red whale, a huge whistling airflow blew Scott''s hand, and even the whole body was blown out. staggering. You must know that the huge airflow caused by galloping at an altitude of one thousand meters is huge, and even if the whole person is exposed to the outside, even for a short period of time, it is life-threatening. Scott also retracted his palm and watched curiously at the faintly visible domain shield outside. Wanda leaned over to Leo''s side, "Leo, do you have anything to do with that doctor? It seems like you''ve been waiting for today." "Yes, this matter is quite important, I don''t want to have any accidents." Leo nodded. From the time when the aliens invaded New York, Leo discovered that something was wrong. There were too many enemies that appeared through the portal, far exceeding the level shown in the original play. If that battle did not have him, the damage caused was enormous, and Stark would not even have the chance to send a nuclear bomb into the space portal. There may be only a few Leviathan in the play, but what I encountered in Leo, there are dozens of them. So, after that, Leo didn''t dare to bet on the plot, and this time it was the same. The danger that Scott faced was huge, and even the slightest mistake was death. Even if it wasn''t for the Pym particle, Leo would do it for Scott. And the Pym particle is really important. Scott leaned over again, "What''s important? Me? How did you know me?" Leo looked at Scott, who was full of curiosity and doubts, and smiled, "Because you are very talented, how about you, do you want to join us?" "You? Avengers?" Scott looked at Leo in surprise, and there was some doubt in his words. "Yeah, do you want to join in? I think you still have a certain talent. After all, you just made Sam fall too hard, hahaha." Leo looked at Scott and said with a smile. At the same time, his mind moved, and the red whale immediately fell from the sky and quickly descended towards a single-family house. But even if the red whale''s body at this time is almost at an inclination angle of more than 30 degrees, the people sitting on the back crest did not feel the slightest discomfort, or other gravitational effects. Even if you don''t look at the scenery outside, what you feel is also sitting flat on the ground without any feeling of movement. This is the constant field brought by the red whale. Wanda and Pietro have long been surprised. On the back crest of the red whale, with Leo by his side, this is the safest place in the world. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others? It will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!" Scott was still affected by the change in the perspective of the outside world, but he was more worried about attracting the attention of more people! Leo sat in front and said calmly, "Others can''t see us." Chapter 1603： Just for the Pym particle "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I use some small tricks, other people can''t see us." Leo said casually, the speed of the red whale did not stop at all, but it took ten seconds to land at the predetermined location set by Leo. It is also in the backyard that Scott is very familiar with. Obviously, now they have reached the destination that Scott may have taken several hours to reach in just three minutes. "We''re here, let''s go." Leo glanced inside the house and said with a chuckle, "I didn''t say hello before I came here, this visit is a little abrupt." Scott was still sitting on the back crest of the red whale at the moment, staring blankly at the familiar house and everything around him. The speed of the red whale was still somewhat beyond Scott''s imagination. He didn''t expect the distance of dozens of kilometers, but it was so short in front of the red whale. When I was in the sky, I didn''t feel it. After all, the protective effect brought by the red whale''s domain really didn''t make people feel that it was galloping. But when I saw everything around me, I realized that the red whale just now was galloping in the air at the speed of an airplane. Moreover, this is the speed shown by the red whale''s mentality of taking a few people to see the scenery under the condition of extreme restraint. Otherwise, this distance, for the red whale, a few seconds are enough to complete. Wanda and Pietro seem to have taken it easy. After all, after seeing the red whale flying in the universe, and then coming to the earth, it seems that nothing can be too shocking. In short, the red whale is regarded as the most beautiful in the universe. Top class ships are fine. Scott also jumped down a few meters from the back crest of the red whale. The battle suit he was going to take off had no chance. After all, they had already arrived at Dr. Pym''s house at this time. . In fact, if he spends some time in the middle, Scott may choose to resist at this time and try to escape. After all, Scott is very familiar with the ant nest in this backyard. But it was only two minutes, the time left for the doctor was too short, and they had no way to leave. As for resistance? Just kidding, this is a golden legend, and there are those two young superpowers who look very powerful. At least in Scott''s eyes, Dr. Pym and Hope are far from rivals for Leo. Wanda and Pietro were a little curious about this obviously classical and exquisite room. This house looks not small, and it looks really good, which is rare. Just as they were talking, the four of them all jumped down, the surrounding space slowly fluctuated, and the figures of the four people reappeared in Dr. Pym''s yard. At this time, in the monitoring room where Dr. Pym and Hope were located, an alarm sounded. Dr. Pym and Hope, who had just decided to greet them, were startled by the sound of the surveillance alarm. "How did they show up?" Hope shouted in surprise, and appeared directly in the backyard, which should be impossible. "Which base did they only take two minutes to get here? Is that the speed of that whale?" Dr. Pym said in surprise, looking at the strange giant red whale floating in the air in the picture and asked in surprise. "Let''s go, although they came uninvited, we can''t keep them outside all the time, Scott is still outside." Dr. Pym looked at Leo who appeared in the picture, his eyes deepened, and he wiped his right hand on the table, not knowing what he was holding, and then the two walked up. The four of them also walked slowly to the gate of the backyard. Although it was different from the other guests who walked through the gate at the beginning, the meaning was similar. The door slammed open, and Dr. Pym and Hope, who had all white hair, appeared in front of Leo at the same time. This is also the first time Leo and Dr. Pym have met. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a clean and neat beard, and under a pair of simple transparent glasses, a pair of wise eyes were hidden, and he was constantly looking at Leo. Leo, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed. He came in a hurry, and he was just wearing a simple training suit. There was no weird color that made Leo, who was young, a little more mature. But it seems a little awkward to match Leo''s young face, especially with Wanda and Pietro in combat uniforms, and Scott in Ant-Man suits, these four people are standing together when. "Come in, you''re welcome, although you''re not welcome either." Dr. Pym was no longer surprised by their arrival, but his tone was not very friendly. Hope, on the other hand, stood aside, didn''t say much, and didn''t hide. Although her relationship with her father, Dr. Pym, is seen as hostile to the outside world, it is more important in Pym Technologies and must be hidden. But she thinks that in front of Leo, this point does not need to be hidden, perhaps, it cannot be hidden. Because what Hope saw from Leo''s eyes was Danding, as if he knew everything about Danding. Leo was not embarrassed to see Dr. Pym with this attitude, but instead laughed, because this was a good start. It would be embarrassing if Dr. Pym turned them away at first. Only Scott''s face was a little embarrassed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com It seems that people like Leo were brought in because of his mistakes. Does this count as introducing a wolf into the house? Wanda seemed to see this too, and got a little closer to Leo, "Are we.. asking others to do things?" "Uh, let''s talk first, let''s talk." Leo touched his head, looked at Dr. Pym who walked in without looking back, and said hehe. Scott walked in first, and Hope also came up. The two looked at each other. Scott had a bit of helplessness and apology in his eyes, and Hope looked at Scott with a worried look, but there was also a hint of apology in his eyes. Angry, but with more complex emotions. Wanda and Pietro both followed Leo and came in. The room was very large and there were many things in the room, but it was not messy. There were just a few complicated roadmaps on the table that had not been completely put away. Dr. Pym walked into the hall and turned to look at Leo in front of him and Wanda and Pietro behind him. "What''s your purpose of coming here alone this time? If it''s acceptable, I don''t mind helping you." Dr. Pym''s eyes were fixed on Leo, and his words were very straightforward. This sudden question made Leo stunned for a moment. "Although I didn''t find it, you should have been investigating me for a long time, and even found Scott in advance. I know your purpose, and the one that can make the famous golden legend remember, only my invention." After Dr. Pym knew Leo''s arrival, he knew that Leo''s arrival must be related to the Pym particle. After all, this was his most precious and important invention, enough to affect the entire world and even change the rules of physics. Leo looked at Dr. Pym''s serious eyes, but also restrained his smile and nodded. "That''s right, I''m here this time for the Pym particle!" Chapter 1604： i want pym particles As Leo''s words appeared, everyone present fell silent. That''s right, although Wanda and Pietro didn''t know what the Pym particle was at all, but seeing that the surrounding environment was so serious, the two also stood aside and would never speak. Hope, of course, looked at Leo with sharp eyes. She understood the importance of Pym particles best, and even to the extent that even she didn''t know how to configure Pym particles at all. At this point, Dr. Pym takes it very seriously, and even his once considered most intimate and trusted disciple, Darren Cross, has received a few words. However, Cross is also a genius in this area, and gradually figured out the general direction of the Pym particle, and finally developed the same effect, but it was more rudimentary and cumbersome. But I have to say that Cross is going in the right direction. As long as we continue on this path, I believe that it will be optimized into the current Pym particle product, or even better. So this is what Dr. Pym is afraid of, because he understands how terrifying the birth of this particle has on the world, and how terrifying it is if it is used in war. Because of this, Dr. Pym has always held such a belief in his heart that Pym particles must not be leaked out! ! Until today, now, there is one more person who is targeting the Pym particle, and he is also standing in front of Dr. Pym. Leo''s words silenced the whole scene, but then he spoke again. "Your wife is still alive, in the quantum realm, there is a way to save it." Leo stared at Dr. Pym again and said. Leo''s words shocked both Dr. Pym and Hope, and Dr. Pym couldn''t help but take a step back, his eyes full of disbelief. "My mother is still alive?! " Hope took a step forward, getting closer to Leo and said excitedly. "In the quantum realm?" Scott grunted softly, saying he had heard Dr. Pym say it. On the other hand, Wanda and Pietro were still standing in the same place awkwardly, and they even regretted it in their hearts. After all, I originally thought that Leo had some tasks to be involved, so I wanted to join in the fun, but I didn''t expect to do this kind of thing. The two brothers and sisters were not good at dealing with strangers. Hope still doesn''t know about his mother. Although Dr. Pym has always told her that her mother died in a plane crash, Hope has long known that it was a lie to her. But Hope still didn''t know what the truth was. In her heart, she thought that her mother had been dead for many years, but her father didn''t even want to tell herself the reason for her death, which made her very annoyed. , but helpless. "How did you know! " Dr. Pym took a step forward, his eyes fixed on Leo, his eyes were not only incredible, but even a little bit fierce. You must know that his wife was his taboo, and it was a pain he could not forget to this day. Moreover, the only people present at the time were their husband and wife. His wife turned on the regulator and entered subatomic unrestricted reduction, and finally completed the task and disappeared. He was the only one in the world who knew about it. But now, Leo has revealed his secret that has been hidden for decades, how to make him not panic, as if he has no secrets in front of Leo. "Mom what happened to her!" Hope looked at Hank Pym and asked. "I know about Janet. She has been waiting for you for almost thirty years. Do you want him to wait?" Leo looked at Dr. Pym, who seemed to be losing his mind, and said solemnly. It was the afternoon outside, the sun was shining brightly, and the hall of the building looked very bright even without the lights on. While Hope was preparing something in the kitchen, everyone else was sitting in the hall, focusing on Leo. Only Scott touched his stomach and looked at Dr. Pym. "Can I order takeout? Haven''t had lunch yet." "Can you speak now?" Dr. Pym ignored Scott, but stared at Leo and said fiercely. After Leo broke out the words that shocked everyone, he didn''t speak. Instead, he asked to be seated for tea. According to the rules of Huaguo, he said that his previous behavior did not respect the guests at all. Although he was desperate to know about Janet, he really had no choice but to let their uninvited guests sit for tea. "Calm down your mood, I know you have a lot of doubts, and this is also the purpose of my visit." Leo and the others all sat down. The originally tense situation just now felt relieved when they sat down to drink tea. "What do you represent?!" At this time, Dr. Pym did not continue to urgently want to know the news of his wife, but looked at Leo solemnly and said. "What do you want to get Pym Particles for? With your current ability and status, are Pym Particles still useful to you?" Dr. Pym looked at Wanda and Pietro on the side again. Regarding the identities of these two people, Dr. Pym was still in an unknown state, which was very uncomfortable for him. "My identity? In fact, there is no accurate identity, but the general purpose is for world peace." "The influence of the Pym particle is huge. If you control it, it''s not a good thing, but now look at what happened in Pym Technology." Leo looked at the people in front of him and said. "Darren Krause has found the key to the Pym particle, and even developed a more powerful wasp suit, and he is going to make a production line of wasp suits and sell this suit to Hydra''s The rest, I have to come out and take care of it." "Of course, I know you''re doing the same thing right now, training Scott to get him back the Wasp suit and destroy Pym Technology, but it''s too dangerous, and the odds of what you''ve accomplished are really high. Small." "What will happen to failure, I think you should also know." Leo looked directly at Dr. Pym in front of him, Hope, Scott and others said. "Let me help you, but I have to obtain the authorization to use the Pym particle, because the power involved is difficult for you to imagine." Leo''s words made several people serious, and Dr. Pym stared at Leo closely. "Okay, but I want to know everything." Hope looked at Hank Pym in disbelief, never expecting his father to hand over Pym particle technology like this. But soon, Hope also understood what his father was doing. They were preparing to deal with Darren Claus so that the Pym particle would not be spread, and at present, they are the only ones dealing with Darren. But for Leo, obviously, getting the Pym particle from Darren''s hands is easier and doesn''t require their technology at all. Leo chose them, and if he didn''t accept it, he would push it into Darren''s hands, a result they couldn''t bear at all. Chapter 1605： Scotts Choice "If it''s you, no problem, but who are these two?" Hank Pym looked at Leo and said, then turned his attention to Wanda and Pietro, squinting his eyes slightly. "Wanda and Pietro, the second members of the new Avengers, are also my good partners and can be trusted." Leo looked at Dr. Pym and nodded and said, "And they are all very powerful, stronger than everyone else." Leo''s firm words made the other three people feel helpless to Wanda and Pietro. The existence of these two people made them feel more and more shocked, and they also began to doubt themselves. Today''s young people are so good ? To be seriously recognized by the Golden Legend, compared to the Hulk and Thor in the Avengers, the abilities of these two people can be imagined to be terrifying. But looking at everyone''s attention, Pietro couldn''t help but blushed a little. Although he also recognized his sister''s ability, but compared with his own ability, without weapons, in fact, most people''s defenses he can''t break Lose. Whether it''s the Hulk Hulk, Thor, or even Tony Stark in steel armor. Of course, if he can freely control into that extreme mode, perhaps his combat power can be greatly increased, but he can''t do it now. "Okay, Pym particles can be given to you, but only to you. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, I don''t care if there are so many people out." However, Hank Pym said as he looked at Scott, who had already changed into his regular clothes, with a bit of hesitation in his eyes. The original plan was to let Scott replace him in the invasion mission, destroy the Pym technology, and prevent the information of the Pym particle from leaking out. And the danger in it, of course, is self-evident, extremely dangerous, otherwise, he would not choose an outsider instead of letting his daughter Hope go. Of course, it was also because he had worn too many Ant-Man suits before, which had an irreversible impact on his brain. Once he entered this state again, he might suffer huge damage. That''s why he took the risk of passing the Ant-Man suit to Scott and asked him to complete this extremely risky task. He even said unceremoniously that in Dr. Pym''s eyes, Scott was just a martyr, and he was completely You can sacrifice for your own mission, as long as you can complete the mission in the end. "To save your wife, Scott is the most important role." Leo said directly when he saw Hank Pym''s gaze. "It has something to do with him too?" Hank Pym couldn''t believe it. He really couldn''t think of any relationship between these two things. Leo looked at the suspicious eyes of everyone, and said slowly. "The reason why I was able to find Scott in advance is not that I have been monitoring you all the time, but that I have seen a future direction, in that future timeline, you are going according to the original plan. It was completed, although there were many accidents in the middle, but in the end it was a success. "It''s just that everything that happened in the middle was too dangerous, so I am here to help you get through this difficulty smoothly." Leo looked at the crowd and said, "But there is only the future of that line, and it has already been changed. I am afraid that an accident will happen, and you may all die because of it, so I came here." "It''s... an incredible thing, but it all seems so reasonable." Hank Pym looked at Leo standing in front of him, and after a slight pause, he said so again. Scott, on the other hand, was listening to everything the whole time. Now, he has long been on the police''s wanted list, and suddenly disappeared from the police station, and has been targeted by his ex-wife''s current husband. He needs an opportunity, which in his opinion is an opportunity to save the world, but this opportunity seems to be no longer needed with the arrival of Leo. He is a little embarrassed now, until Leo said that he was a key person, which made him relax a little, and became more curious about what else he could do. Afterwards, Leo turned to look at Wanda who was on the side, "Wanda, I didn''t plan to let you come here, but to be on the safe side, maybe you need to help me at that time." "How can I help?" Of course, Wanda asked directly, and there was no emotion of rejection at all. "Dr. Pym''s wife Janet is indeed not dead, and has been living in the deepest quantum realm, where the definitions of time and space have been lost, a realm and state that we can''t imagine." "After entering that state, it is almost difficult to maintain one''s consciousness, and if it is in an unconscious state, it may fall into the mediation of time, and then no one can save it." "But Janet is very strong. She has always insisted on living there, maybe waiting for you to save him. Although the probability of this is really low, you did it later." "And to take her out, we have to locate her position in the quantum realm. As long as we find her position, we just need to go in and take her out." "But finding her is also the most difficult point. For this, Scott needs to enter the quantum realm and accept Janet''s link. UU reading can do it." Leo looked at the people who had been staring at him all the time, did not do anything to hide, and said directly. "I''ll go into unconsciousness there, so I''m not very dangerous." Scott also asked directly, no one would want to die in vain. "Yes, it is difficult to maintain a normal state of consciousness, unless there is a belief in your heart that can support that state, and you have that belief." Leo looked at Scott and said, "Because you have it, I just need to send you safely to the quantum realm." "You mean, Casey?" Scott looked at Leo who was staring at him, thought for two seconds, and said slowly. "Yes, Kathy is your belief. As long as she is there, you can stay awake. This is rare. Your belief is really strong." "The main thing, of course, is that I know that Janet can connect to you as soon as you enter the quantum realm, while I''m not sure about the others." "But if you can''t go, I''ll leave it to you to decide. If you don''t want to, I''ll try to find someone else to complete this matter." Leo looked at Scott and said calmly, but he suddenly plunged Hank Pym into an awkward atmosphere. (https://) 1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1606： will give me some face After Hank Pym heard Leo''s words, his face became a little embarrassed, and his eyes looked at Scott with anticipation in his eyes. He chose to believe in Leo, because Leo had no reason to lie to him, and everything he showed now made him unable to doubt. Therefore, he actually began to regret his previous attitude towards Scott. He hoped that Scott could go and risk his life. Just because of Leo''s words, because in Leo''s words, Scott succeeded, this is very important! If it was Janet, Dr. Pym didn''t want any surprises. Scott, of course, also sensed Hank Pym''s movement, and looked at the longing in his eyes. Similarly, the smart Scott also felt the sincerity in Leo''s words, and he really gave him the right to choose, not forcing himself to complete this action. Hope, who was on the side, also looked at Scott with hopeful eyes, and even wanted to say something excitedly. "Fairy Wood" But before she could move, she found that she wanted to move, but couldn''t move, and her whole body froze in place for a moment, as if her surroundings were fixed by an invisible wall of air, and she couldn''t even open her mouth. , but this does not affect nose breathing. The whole scene fell silent. Everyone was looking at Scott. Even Wanda and Pietro, who were on the side, looked at the man in front of him curiously. He had defeated Falcon Sam before. And I heard that he was just an ordinary person before. Scott looked at the expectant gazes of the people around him, and hesitated for a moment, "If I can guarantee my smooth entry into the quantum realm, I''m willing to help." As Scott spoke, Hank Pym and Hope both felt their bodies loosen, and they regained their freedom again. Hank glanced at Leo in horror at first, and then took two steps towards Scott. There was finally a trace of sincerity in those once hated eyes. Hank Pym is so happy to hear that Janet is still alive and can be rescued, and is really grateful to Scott. For Hank Pym, Janet''s rescue seems to be more cherished than Pym particles. "Scott, thank you for your help this time!" Scott also nodded, but still looked at Leo, wanting to get an accurate reply from Leo. After all, the last person who entered the quantum realm had disappeared for nearly thirty years. "That''s right, looking at the current Ant-Man suit, there is a little risk. After entering that state and shrinking, it will be divided into various levels and will be indented into many positions. There will be a little risk, but the problem is not big. " "Perhaps Wanda can be of some help at this point." Leo looked at Wanda and said something. "Huh? What?" Wanda was a little unresponsive, and even she didn''t know what the quantum field was. "It''s okay, you''ll know when the time comes, you can do it." Leo looked at Wanda and nodded. "What do we need to do?! " Hank Pym couldn''t wait to look at Leo and said, even the matter of destroying Pym''s technology was left behind. Hope also looked at Leo expectantly, looking a little excited. "Don''t worry, she has been waiting for so long, not less than a few days. Besides, we still have a lot of preparations to do." Leo looked at Leo who seemed to be ready to start work immediately, and was speechless. "I''ve made her wait for so many years. I can''t make her wait any longer, and I can''t wait any longer. We must act now." Hank Pym stood up abruptly and said that his mentality was really ups and downs today, which made him still a little excited. "This time is relative to you, but for Janet, her perception of time is different from ours. Although it is a long time, we still have time to complete it." "Of course, there''s not a lot of time. It''s probably less than three years away, because after that time limit, the probability field in the quantum field will change. At that time, it is estimated that it will take a century to align again." "So, it takes two and a half years to create a tunnel and a vehicle that can lead to the quantum realm, which is why I am here today." Leo said, looking at everyone, "According to your plan, the entire Pym Technology Company will be blown up, and whether the result is successful or not, the chances of you being able to complete the quantum channel will become extremely high. Small." "Besides, your disciple will come to kill you tonight, because he is afraid of the threat you bring to him." "It''s strange, Darren Krause already knew that you were going to deal with him, and even, he already knew that the martyr you were looking for was Scott, because Scott disappeared so suddenly at the police station before. The behavior is really strange. UU reading "I''ve told you so much just to make you understand that I''m here to help you, and all you need to do is to go all out to build the quantum field tunnel in the next period of time." Leo looked at the crowd and finished speaking for such a long paragraph. And these words also made Hank Pym, Hope, Scott and other people unable to return to their senses in a short time, and the eyes that looked at Leo were also full of shock. As for Wanda and Pietro on the side, this is looking at Leo with adoring eyes, Leo is really too strong. Of course, Leo''s words also alerted Dr. Pym. That''s right, he was no longer a shareholder of Pym Technology. There was nothing to do with Darren. All he could think of was to destroy Pym Technology and destroy that Wearing a wasp suit, losing the information in the database, and wanting to resume research again, the chances are much slimmer. And now, in order to build a quantum tunnel as quickly as possible, he needs the resources of Pym Technology to support him, especially after learning about Janet''s news, he is even more firm about this idea. "Looks like there''s going to be a rescheduling, this time we should..." "Just leave it to me. Just knowing and contacting the remnants of Hydra to try to trade is enough for him to sit in prison." Leo looked at Hank Pym who seemed to be planning to re-plan something, patted him on the shoulder and said. "What would you do?" Hank Pym asked Leo directly. "S.H.I.E.L.D. needs to recuperate now, so I contacted people from the CIA and FBI, and it should be under secret investigation now." "Although I''m not very familiar with them, but these organizations will give me a little face." Leo looked at the crowd and said with a smile. Chapter 1607： Mind if I use it once? "Do you already have evidence?" Hope looked at Leo and asked. After all, even she didn''t know who Darren was dealing with now, but she knew that the last party didn''t seem to go well. Unexpectedly, Darren had already met the remnants of Hydra. "Do you need evidence? I''ll know in two days." Leo Dan said firmly, these are not a matter, since he has come, then things can be resolved smoothly. "You are quite confident." Hank Pym looked at Leo in front of him and said this with slightly narrowed eyes. "Actually, whether he traded with Hydra is not so important anymore. It''s mainly because I chose you instead of him, so this has already confirmed their failure." Leo looked at the people in front of him again and said, "I still need your help for in-depth research in the quantum field." "There is so much that can be done in a realm where time and space have lost their concepts." "Dr. Pym, because of your wife, you are also aware of this problem and plan to seal this technology." "But it is undeniable that there is too little research and exploration in the quantum field, and even some of the things that can be done are beyond our imagination." Leo Dandan said, with a bit of shock in his eyes. He felt incredible about the theory and reality of time travel. "You seem to have discovered it? Or did you see the so-called future?" Hank Pym couldn''t help clenching his right fist, looking at Leo pretending to be calm, but there was anticipation in his eyes. When he discovered the Pym particle by chance, he was shocked, and then he naturally wanted to seal the result. Not because of anything else, but because this astonishing discovery really made him feel terrified, something that was subverted and could change reality. After that, he will do some research, but he is completely in control of it. Even if at that time, many people knew about the existence of the Pym particle, but want to reproduce it, there is always something missing. It was not until many years later that there was the existence of Darren Krause, who has been quietly exploring the secrets of Dr. Pym. Those who can be accepted by Dr. Pym are of course top talents, but he didn''t expect to be pecked in the eye by him. Finally, several years after his withdrawal, it was still based on the clues that Dr. Pym left behind. The little bit of the key found is to be able to reproduce part of it. But it is still a little worse. The results of Darren''s research have affected the spirit and consciousness of normal people to a certain extent. The subtle influence has caused Darren to undergo some irreversible changes. "I have seen that future, and it has a great impact, but it is very important. It can even be said that because of this, there is that future." Leo didn''t know that Dr. Pym thought so much, but said so. "It doesn''t make sense to say these now. You can start planning to create quantum tunnels. Regarding Scott''s experiment, we need to find a chance to seriously complete it." "As for today, if you don''t mind, show me your current technology." Leo was looking at a few small metal discs beside him, and said curiously. "But I have to say that this outfit is really too old-fashioned, and the functions are poor, but the effect is still worthy of recognition. How long have you not updated this outfit?" Hank Pym did not refuse Leo''s request, entered the room, and took out the Ant-Man suit that Scott had just taken off before, but received such an evaluation from Leo. "It hasn''t been updated for more than 30 years. This is my original set. I mean, after that incident, I never wore it or updated it again." Dr. Pym looked at Leo and said, looking at this Ant-Man suit in his eyes, he was also a little lost in memories. After all, he had experienced too much wearing this suit. "So, it seems that there are indeed many flaws up to now, but I never thought that I would restart him again, except for this mission." Hank Pym sighed slightly and said so, if it wasn''t for Darren''s development of particles that can also shrink, he would not take out this old guy to use it again, but keep it as a souvenir. "What? This suit is so old?! I feel like I''m acting like a grandpa wearing it. " Scott, who was on the side, screamed so funny when he heard it, but this was something he really didn''t expect. Although this suit does not look very new, it is a product from decades ago, but a little bit Not like. Hank Pym rolled his eyes at Scott and continued, "So the only functions I have now are miniaturization, the Pym particle Frisbee, and the ant controller carried on the helmet." Leo nodded, "It seems that you already have a plan for the new style of battle uniform. Show me that Frisbee." Scott glanced at Dr. Pym, and after he did not refuse, he stretched out his hand to the waist of the Ant-Man suit and took out two Frisbees. The style is similar to the small round dart, but only the size of a coin, and the difference is the small core in the center of the Frisbee, one red and one blue. "Red is shrinking, blue is gigantic, and the scale is fixed. It is also the only tool that can be carried on the Ant-Man suit at present, which can be used for attack or rescue." Hank Pym looked at Leo and seemed to be interested in the little Frisbees, so he explained. "I know, in fact, this Frisbee is the key to this Ant-Man suit being able to escape the quantum realm." Leo nodded and said, playing with a small red Frisbee in his hand. Once this kind of Frisbee directly hits a human body, it can instantly compress the human body into a small pool of meat sauce, and it can even be wiped clean with a piece of toilet paper. "Put the blue flying disc into the regulator to start it up. Although the regulator is destroyed, it is the only way to recover by touching the giant Pym particles in the core of the flying disc. It is the only method I know so far." "Of course, this method, what I saw from Scott, was the decision he made in that state at the time, and I have to say, Scott is really smart and an excellent successor people." Leo was playing with the blue core Frisbee in the other hand, looking at Scott and Dr. Pym. "Do you mind if I use it now?" At the same time, Leo raised his palm slightly, and the red frisbee in his hand flew out of thin air, spinning non-stop over his right hand, and the speed became faster and faster, as if it would fly out in the next second. Chapter 1608： Amplified side effects "Yes, the production process of this thing is complicated, but I still have a lot of stock." Hank Pym nodded and said, although the main function of this Frisbee is for combat, it was used a lot just for Scott training before. "But I remind you that this thing should not be used on people, it is lethal." Scott looked at the shrinking Frisbee that kept floating and spinning in Leo''s hands, and said carefully, after all, this scene seemed a little scary. "It makes me curious." Leo said jokingly, and at the same time, he also looked at Pietro who was very interested, "Pietro, don''t run into it out of curiosity, or I won''t be able to save you." Pietro, who was beside him, shrugged, but his eyes were always fixed on the little Frisbee in Leo''s hands. After all, this thing is really fun. Leo didn''t aim at the furniture in the house, but stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a metal block nearly one cubic meter appeared in the air in an instant, almost a huge metal block with a weight of ten tons, but it was just like a balloon. Generally floating in the air, and even spinning around. But the texture brought by this piece of metal, the state of floating in the air, still caused Dr. Pym and Scott to take a step back. After all, this extremely heavy thing was only scratched. , can cause huge damage. Leo, on the other hand, flicked his right hand lightly, and the red frisbee suspended above his right hand instantly hit the metal block in the air with a red thread. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that phantoms appeared around the metal block instantly, bringing an instant sense of shock and vibration, like a nesting doll, layer by layer, and then getting smaller and smaller. It looks very complicated, but in fact, it is also because several people present are of excellent physical fitness and their eyesight is amazing. The extremely heavy metal block just now disappeared, and what appeared in the air was only a metal block about one cubic centimeter in size. Wanda and Pietro, who saw this scene for the first time, were stunned. Compared with Scott, who was wearing a shrunken suit before, this small Frisbee can quickly turn such a quality of metal into this. The Frisbee made them even more amazed. Wanda couldn''t help but reach out and touch the small metal block in mid-air, as if he wanted to perceive whether the metal block would be any different. Wanda''s palm just touched the metal block, but the metal block that was still suspended immediately lost its support, fell directly from the air, and landed in Wanda''s palm. And Wanda also grabbed the metal block that originally weighed ten tons in one hand. "God, it''s really become so small, so light, just now that big guy has become this thing? Isn''t it scientific? What about the extra energy? It disappeared out of thin air?" Looking at the small iron block in his hand, Wanda said in disbelief. The little golden light in Leo''s eyes also slowly dissipated, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "It''s interesting, there is no energy spillage, just a partial force field impact, it really doesn''t seem to conform to the current scientific cognition, a breakthrough Real things." "It seems to be related to that mysterious quantum field. The disappearance and appearance of energy in it should be related to the overflow of energy in it. This is the first time I have seen it." Leo looked at the metal block in Wanda''s hand and said lightly, and Pietro came up immediately, and also started to play with the small iron block. "It''s amazing, it''s so small, how did it get done?" Pietro said in admiration while observing the iron block in his hand. Hank Pym''s face turned dark, "Do you really want me to explain it to you now?" "No, no, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep again later." Pietro shook his head quickly, throwing the iron block in his hand at Hank Pym and said. He couldn''t read the things full of data and letters, and he just wanted to doze off. However, looking at the iron blocks flying in the air, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Hey, after we throw it out and enlarge it, it won''t cause very powerful damage!! I just want to be in mid-air. It''s a little bit difficult to hit the middle." However, Hank Pym''s face darkened a bit. In any case, this child seemed to have a low IQ. Wanda also said helplessly, "Pietro, they must have thought of this long ago. What do you think the significance of this invention is?" Pietro couldn''t help but smile a little and shrank back. Sure enough, he hated this kind of place. The metal block that fell in the air was caught by Hope, and she played with it a few times in her hands, feeling the heavy weight in it. She, who is familiar with Pym particles, immediately knew in her heart that the big guy just now was really not. A lookalike. "It looks really incredible, I mean, it''s a really powerful particle." Leo couldn''t help but nodded in admiration and said, this kind of reality-changing thing is really terrifying for the impact of normal cognition. "It''s really incredible, so he''s very dangerous, for the whole world." Hank Pym nodded and said, if Leo has really seen the future, he can also recognize the existence of the value of this particle, and how terrifying he is. Leo waved his hand lightly, the metal block in Hope''s hand floated up again, and Leo''s right hand flicked again, and the blue frisbee flew away instantly But when the blue frisbee hit the metal block In an instant, the piece of metal in the air was indeed suddenly separated out of thin air, and a small piece of metal was left out of thin air. Half-micron connections. Afterwards, I only saw the impact of one after another in the air, and the small metal block just now became hundreds of times larger in an instant. A huge solid metal block that was cut open in the middle appeared in front of everyone, and there was a round hole about ten centimeters in the center, and a piece was obviously missing. "The priority of this connection is even lower than that of the nano-level. How is this judgment achieved? What if it is thrown on the ground or on the concrete floor?" Leo asked curiously. "The criterion is less than the femto-meter level. As for land or concrete, the looseness of the land is only less than one cubic meter. As for concrete, it is limited by the amount of Pym particles stored in it, and at most there are only two A cube, but it''s not worth much, and the movement is not small." Dr. Pym explained. Leo nodded, "What''s wrong with using the blue frisbee alone for material amplification?" "Yes, shrinking the matter can be amplified again, and the consumption of Pym particles is very small, but if you simply rely on amplifying particles to enlarge and multiply the matter, there will be certain side effects." Hank Pym also became serious immediately, watching Leo continue to explain. Chapter 1609： Pym particles fail? Huge virtual gold "Have you observed that when shrinking with particles, only a wave field is formed, but very little energy escapes." "Actually, this can be seen as a channel into the quantum realm, and the function of this particle is just a key and a certificate to enter, and while shrinking, the energy enters another negative space, and then can pass through energy recovery by particle recovery. "In layman''s terms, the process is more like a concept of energy storage and retrieval, but when the item grows, it will absorb a certain amount of energy from the negative space, and this energy will slowly overflow. Dispersion, although the efficiency of the return is very slow, but it is always going on. "That is to say, if the giant object does not return to its original state as soon as possible, this energy spillage will lead to the collapse of the material, and more seriously, if a large amount of energy is borrowed in an unlimited short time, then it may It will form an energy black hole in negative space, which will affect the real material space even more." "Even more simply, the quantum field is actually a usury of energy conversion, but as long as the exchange of energy is carried out in a short period of time, as long as it can be controlled to the equivalent, there is no problem." "If this state is maintained, there will be material losses. For organisms, there is no problem in a short time, but if it is normalized, it will cause serious consequences." Dr. Pym said simply, but these findings are only after he has studied for so long, and he has roughly analyzed an answer. Of course, it''s just so easy to say, there are various influences involved, and there are countless, which makes Dr. Pym vigilant and shocked now. However, Dr. Pym''s research on Pym particles has not been very fast. And Scott on the side was not shocked when he heard Hank Pym''s words. After all, he hasn''t grown huge yet, and the current Ant-Man costume can only be reduced in size. However, Scott has seen the use of magnifying Frisbees to magnify ants, but it is just a try. For ants, the layer of exoskeleton on the body seems to be a set of personal armor, which can play the same role as Ant-Man suit. . However, this experiment was cancelled after Scott did not last long. After all, Dr. Pym had emphasized many times that Frisbees could not be used directly on living things, especially humans. Moreover, the efficiency of this substance disintegrating is extremely low. Dr. Pym has worn the Ant-Man suit for so long, so it doesn''t matter now, isn''t it? Leo listened to Dr. Pym''s words and nodded, which was not too different from his initial guess. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the huge metal that had been suspended in the air instantly recovered from the weird state just now to the appearance of a metal block, and then disappeared. But Leo didn''t stop the experiment like this, but stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a three-color metal thorn appeared in the air and slowly rotated. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary metal thorn, about twenty centimeters long, about the thickness of a finger, in the shape of a cone, thick in the middle and thin at the two ends, without any pattern on it. However, the three different colors evenly distributed on it made everyone''s eyes light up, and they couldn''t help but be attracted to them. The three colors that are almost evenly distributed are blended just right, and they have a very strange beauty, like an extremely exquisite work of art, which makes people feel this beauty unconsciously. Such a strange metal thorn is slowly rotating in the air, as if showing his beauty to everyone. Although he is only one of hundreds of metal thorns in Leo''s hands, a being called a killing weapon, no one can deny his beauty. "Try this metal thorn with another magnified Frisbee." Leo looked at Scott and said. After Scott listened, he reached out and wiped the waist of the Ant-Man suit again, and a blue Frisbee appeared in his hand. "Leo, if it''s huge, it will cause damage to this house." After all, this metal thorn is much larger than the previous metal block of only one cubic centimeter, and this length, if enlarged according to the ratio just now, may be able to traverse this hall. "It makes sense, then change it." Leo thought so too, stretched out his hand and flicked, but a toothpick-sized three-color virtual gold thorn replaced the virtual gold thorn just now. Looking at the metal thorn in the air, Scott didn''t hesitate any longer. He raised his hand and waved, and the blue frisbee flew towards the toothpick-like metal thorn in the air. I have to say that Scott''s skills are very good. Within a range of nearly seven meters, he can''t use a frisbee like a dollar coin to throw a metal thorn that is no more than the size of a toothpick in the air, and he hits it accurately. The Frisbee collided with the metal thorn, and the powerful kinetic force made the Frisbee take effect, and the giant Pym particles instantly acted on the three-color virtual gold thorn. The blue frisbee shattered instantly, but the picture that everyone expected did not appear. Everything seems to have slowed down, and outside the metal thorn of three-color virtual gold, the wave field also appeared, spreading rapidly around the edge of the metal thorn. However, the metal thorns did not instantly become huge because of this. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The surrounding force field fluctuated rapidly, and on the three-color virtual gold thorn in the center, it was only slowly expanding. The speed is slow, like blowing a balloon, and if you just look at it with the naked eye, it really increases very quickly. But you must know that this is the Pym particle. Compared with any previous phenomenon of objects, this is a scene that has never appeared before. This picture made everyone on the side stunned. Dr. Pym was even more stunned, staring at the metal thorn in the air in disbelief. On the body of the metal thorn, a strange light gradually condensed, and the speed of expansion was getting slower and slower. Two or three seconds have passed, but the light is getting bigger and bigger, and it never stops. The metal thorn still seems to want to go to the originally set magnification to get bigger, but now it seems that it is almost difficult to achieve. Leo''s eyes became serious, "Backing up, something seems wrong." "Leo, what kind of metal are you? How could this be?! " Dr. Pym said in disbelief, and his voice became a bit sharper. "Let''s wait and see." Leo said without turning his head, his right hand squeezed forward in the void, and in front of everyone, a huge circular shield was formed in the blink of an eye, covering the metal thorn in the center. A thin layer of azure energy forms a shield, which looks like a bubble, and will burst with a poke. But how strong the defense is, only Leo knows. But at this point, Leo was a little worried, he reached out and grabbed it, and outside the huge space shield, another layer of golden light instantly appeared and wrapped it. But even if the two layers of shields are like this, everyone can still see the middle of the shield, and the light on the metal thorns continues to grow stronger! Chapter 1610： ethereal gold A blush appeared in Wanda''s hand, and he reached out to stop Pietro behind him. Scott was also surprised when he saw this scene. He unconsciously picked up a water bottle, but glanced at it, and then put it down silently. Then he reached out and grabbed the Ant-Man suit beside him and held it in his arms. The metal thorn light in the center continued to slowly brighten, but the surrounding wave force field was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually no longer appeared. As for the three-color virtual golden thorn, it seems to have become a light bulb, and even gradually makes people unable to look directly. Leo stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately lock the space and transfer his rectification to a different space. However, this did not happen, and after a few seconds, the light on the metal thorn began to slowly dim. As if everything had returned to its original state, as for the three-color virtual gold thorn in the center that was originally the size of a toothpick, it had now become the size of a tachyon, and it was not even bigger than the three-color virtual gold thorn that was taken out before. "It didn''t work. This magnification is much smaller than the preset." Leo saw that the center seemed to have completely returned to normal, and with a wave of his hand, the two-layer energy shield of one blue and one gold suddenly dissipated. Only the three-color virtual gold thorn, which was only the size of Kuaizi, remained suspended in mid-air. "The quality has changed a little, but it has not completely reproduced the original material basis." In Leo''s perception, he made a skilled judgment on the three-color virtual gold in the center. With a slight tap, the three-color virtual gold thorns deformed strangely and turned into a very strange shape. And Leo stretched out his hand again, and in the space, like an entity, Leo gave a palm to shoot out a wave of ripples that spread around, and even this wave directly shrouded several people around. The changes brought about by this space rate distortion made the expressions of the few people present except Leo look a little ugly. However, there were also some strange fluctuations on the three-color virtual gold nugget in front of him, and the spatial fluctuations caused by Leo began to offset each other. As the fluctuations on the three-color virtual gold appeared, the feeling that made several people feel sick gradually disappeared, and the complexion gradually improved. With a wave of Leo''s palm, all the fluctuations in the air disappeared, and he turned back and said, "Even the small-quality three-color virtual gold at the beginning can completely stabilize the spatial fluctuations of the just degree, but this huge virtual gold can''t do it. to full stability." "The gigantic Pym particle has caused defects in the three-color virtual gold, and the quality has also changed, and it has not even achieved the original gigantic multiplier." "It seems that the Pym particle also has a certain defect in changing the mass of matter." Leo said slowly, and he was also curious about the virtual gold created out of thin air in front of him, and looked at it carefully. "What are you? This is the first time I have seen a substance that cannot be magnified by Pym particles. I have tested most of the substances I can find on Earth, and they can be completely magnified. This will not happen at all." Dr. Pym looked at the three-color virtual gold in the air and said excitedly, saying that he wanted to get started and touch it. After all, this thing also ruined Dr. Pym''s cognition. But Kelio grabbed Dr. Pym''s outstretched hands, "Wait a minute, you just mess around without knowing what''s going on. It''s easy to get into trouble, you know?" "But it doesn''t feel like it''s a matter of matter, it''s a matter of Pym particles." Leo stretched out his hand, and the entire three-color virtual gold was instantly dismantled into dozens of small pieces. "The quality of three-color virtual gold is indeed very peculiar, and it is also very rare and precious. However, the priority must be absolutely lower than the material energy in the quantum field. Maybe, it''s just that your ''key'' is a bit too low-level, and the priority is lower than that of virtual gold. gold." "This is a product from a few years ago, you''re right, maybe I can try it again." After listening to Leo''s answer, Dr. Pym was not disappointed, but his eyes lit up. Obviously, he already had better Pym particle technology. The small three-color virtual gold nuggets slowly returned to Leo''s hands and slowly stacked, and each of the small three-color virtual gold blocks was still slowly turning into its original appearance. But it can be seen that the three colors that should be evenly distributed on any small square have changed at this time. According to the original characteristics, even if it is divided into micron-level squares, uniform color mixing changes will be made according to the naked eye observation. But now, on these small squares with an average of only five millimeters, this is not achieved uniformly, and it looks much more chaotic than the original color distribution, and even looks a little uncomfortable. "There are still a lot of changes in nature, like adding a lot of impurities, it is a little confusing, but it is not completely confused. The characteristics and complexity of three-color virtual gold are far more than the elemental substances on the earth, so now, now The Pym particle can''t do it yet." Leo carefully observed and said that all the chaotic three-color virtual gold in UU reading merged together again and became a cube. After feeling that there was no problem, he handed it to Pi who couldn''t wait for a long time. in the hands of Dr. "What kind of metal is this, you brought it back from the universe? The quality is not much higher, but it can make the particles unaffected. The properties of this metal are too powerful, far surpassing any other on earth. a substance." Dr. Pym excitedly held up the virtual gold nugget in front of him with both hands. He was very excited about seeing high-energy matter from outside the earth for the first time. "A very precious metal, even in the universe, is very precious. Its main ability is to offset the transition fluctuations generated by the spaceship during space transitions and reduce the impact on the people inside the ship. So the price is very high." "You''re welcome, a piece of this size in your hand is enough to buy a nice one-person spaceship." Leo looked at Dr. Pym and said with a smile, "But you''d better pay attention. After all, you have just drawn a lot of energy from the quantum field. If the material collapses, there may be other movements." Leo reminded, and Dr. Pym nodded cautiously. "By observing for a while, I may be able to study more perfect particles." Leo waved it casually, and instantly divided it into ten pieces of equal size. After all, with Dr. Pym''s current methods, it is estimated that it is difficult to break the virtual gold. Dr. Pym walked quickly to his laboratory with the virtual gold nugget. Now that he has a goal, he has finally begun to have hope and passion for research. Leo frowned at the Ant-Man suit in Scott''s hands, ''If there is no way for Void Gold to do it, it seems that Void Spirit Gold can''t be affected at all. Chapter 1611： time travel "Precious metals from the universe?! ! I''m going, Leo, have you gone to other civilizations in the universe to play? And it seems that it may even be a gathering place of multiple civilizations! " After listening to Leo''s words, Scott said excitedly. "God, that must be wonderful, it must be incredible! " "It''s really wonderful, and, it''s hard to believe, I never thought that there are so many civilizations and intelligent creatures outside the earth. You don''t know how surprised I was when I saw those strange-shaped lives." Pietro slowly passed behind Scott at this time and said slowly, instantly attracting Scott''s attention. "Have you been to other civilization planets too?" Scott turned to look at Pietro and said, in fact, curious about this, of course, it is better to ask Leo. But looking at Leo who was in deep thought, it was obvious that Scott was better able to solve his curiosity. Pietro is the one who laughed, and he is also quite proud of the fact that he has been to an alien civilization with Leo, which is one of the few things he can brag about and tell. When he was at the Avengers Base, Pietro told almost everyone he met, including the mentors, and he was able to attract a lot of attention every time, which made Pietro feel very satisfied. . But now that almost all of those people know about it, they don''t have much curiosity. Scott''s curiosity now gives him another chance to brag, and of course he won''t let it go. So, Scott was hooked up by Pietro, and I have to say that he is still full of curiosity about everything in outer space. On the contrary, on Hope''s side, he kept staring at Leo closely, looking at the boy who looked like a child to her, but did not expect this to be the legendary golden legend. But what made her pay more attention to Leo was because of her mother. She missed her mother so much. "Leo, I''m sorry, but I want to know, in the time and space you see, did we finally succeed? My mother, how is she?" Hope hesitated for two seconds, looked at Leo who was stunned in place, and finally stepped forward and asked. Wanda also took two steps forward at this time and stood beside Leo. She was also a little curious about this question, and at the same time, she also had good expectations for the result of this question. Leo came back to his senses from thinking about the Pym particle, and looked at Hope, whose eyes were full of expectation and hope, with a hint of pleading and tears. Looking at the gazes of the two girls, Leo nodded firmly, "Although the process is full of twists and turns, the final outcome is good." "Your family successfully rescued Janet from the quantum realm, and the family is reunited." Leo nodded with a smile and said, and did not tell them the news that the three members of their family were finally eliminated at the same time. At the same time, Leo can also be sure that with his existence, the flash will never happen again. Saying that, Leo frowned in doubt, thinking to himself. "That guy from Variety Worm, hasn''t found Thanos yet? It''s almost 30 days, and no news has come back yet!" Hope and Wanda both laughed when they heard the good news, and a very bright smile appeared on Hope''s face. On the other hand, Wanda had a hint of sadness, and there was happiness for Hope in his eyes, but there was also a trace of sadness buried deep in his eyes. Although the brothers and sisters did not witness the death of their parents with their own eyes, they knew that their parents were under the wreckage of the house and were not dug out until several days later. For their brothers and sisters, this is a memory that they are still unwilling to recall, but in addition to the pain of struggling in the homeless life, the nostalgia for their parents is also deepening. But they didn''t rely on them at that time. All they could do was to hug each other for warmth and struggle on the edge of survival. This is also the reason why the relationship between their brothers and sisters is far superior to the relationship between ordinary brothers and sisters, because this is their only support when they are in pain, and it is also the driving force for them to persevere in the experiment in the end. "So, don''t worry, although I intervened, it will only save Janet faster and safer, and there will be no other accidents." Looking at Hope showing a hint of reassurance in front of him, Leo patted her on the shoulder, "Take a good rest, you may be busy in the next period of time." "As long as I can save my mother, I am willing to work hard." Hope looked at Leo, who was obviously very young, but felt like a senior, and said firmly. Even though Leo was much younger than himself, he was still a little more immature in front of Leo. After that, Hope didn''t think any more, but rushed directly to Dr. Pym''s laboratory, as if he had something to say to Hank Pym immediately. As a result, in the hall, only Leo and Wanda were left standing next to each other. Leo reached out and rubbed Wanda''s head lightly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Sorry, I have no way to save what happened in the first place." He felt the pain in Wanda''s heart. The loss and despair of his parents, which had been buried deep in his heart, were brought out again in Hope''s words just now. "But maybe I can help you see your parents again." Leo looked at Wanda who was a little uncomfortable in front of him, but said slowly. In Wanda''s extremely surprised eyes, Leo continued. "The quantum field is more mysterious than we imagined. As long as we master some skills, we may be able to travel through time, but we can''t change anything, otherwise there will be a lot of parallel spaces. However, maybe we can use this to make up for that little bit in our hearts. Pity." "It''s just that we still need a little time to complete this. At that time, I will accompany you to go back together. Maybe we can''t save them, but there are some things we can tell them ourselves." Leo looked at Wanda and said solemnly, his eyes full of seriousness. Wanda looked up at the handsome man in front of him, but there was a hint of shyness in his eyes, and then nodded firmly, "Well, I always believed in you." "But this kind of time travel involved, isn''t it, kinda...weird." At this time, Wanda also recalled all the time travel movies or thoughts that he had watched. Once he touched this line, he felt that what happened in the end was not very good, and it was very terrifying. When Leo thought of this, he couldn''t help rubbing his temples, "To be honest, I also feel a little terrified, but this is just an idea for the time being, and it will take a lot of time to realize it, I think it should be fine. " The two looked at the two Pym particle frisbees in front of them, one red and one blue, and they couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. Chapter 1612： guest tonight I don''t know how long it took. Pietro showed Scott everything he had seen in outer space following Leo, but when he came out, he saw Leo and Wanda sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. At the same time, on the other side, Dr. Hope and Dr. Pym also came out of the underground laboratory, and they were even discussing something while they came out. There was a dispute in their words. The father and daughter seemed to have always There are some inconsistencies. "This is absolutely not possible. Most of the assets in the current Pym technology are invested in the production line of Pym particles, as well as the production line of the wasp suit. If you want to quickly get a lot of money, the information will leak out. , will only attract more flies." Hope looked at Hank Pym and said, "Give me a little time, half a month is enough, there''s still time, not less than a few days!" "None of us now know what is going on in the quantum field. There may be a certain time difference, but we don''t even know if the time difference will change in the next moment. What we need to do now is to take the fastest Speed ??to complete the loading of the channel." Hank Pym stubbornly said, "I don''t care about Pym technology, I just need to get Janet back as soon as possible!" "But you also know that there are many things in Pym Technologies that cannot be leaked. Who are you going to sell to? The US government, S.H.I.E.L.D., or Stark Technology?!" Hope looked at Hank Pym a little angrily, feeling that when his father heard the news from his mother, he seemed to have lost his mind. When it came to SHIELD and Stark Technology, Hank Pym finally calmed down a little bit. His disgust for SHIELD and Stark Technology was second only to his love for Janet. Because when they were out, they went directly into their laboratory to steal their Pym particles and used them for private research. However, it is clear that even a weapon genius like Howard Stark has nothing to do with the Pym particle, and has not developed any results. Instead, this move directly made Hank Pym withdraw from S.H.I.E.L.D. After coming out, Pym Technology was created directly. Although Pym Technology has not produced any great achievements, it has always been in the forefront of a certain field, so it is still a very famous technology company. The most important thing is that it can provide Hank Pym with a Funding for continued research into particles. "We can use Pym Technology as collateral to get a bank loan." "Are you sure you want to give Pym Technology to those vampires? They will just try to swallow all the data in Pym Technology." Hope said so, behind those banks, there are more terrifying ''vampires'', as long as they go to them as collateral, they will try their best to know everything in the company, especially for such a technology company, where technology represents everything. Prior to this, there have been countless cases showing that the large amount of technical information circulating on the market was disclosed and sold by those black hands. The two were still arguing about something, and Leo, who was beside him, clapped his hands directly. "Hey, Dr. Pym, calm down, we still have plenty of time, as long as we give you resources, the construction process is not difficult for you, so we should pay more attention to the things in front of us, such as how to put Scott sent it in." Leo then looked at Scott again and said with a smile. "It''s not going to start now, hey, everyone, I''m not mentally prepared at all." Scott looked at the eyes of several people and said nervously. "Hahahaha, calm down, at least, you can only do it when your daughter is around." Leo said with a laugh, which can be considered to ease the atmosphere of argument between Hope and Professor Pym. "It''s dinner time, I''ll go get something to eat." Hope looked out the window, it was already pitch black, he said hurriedly, and walked towards the kitchen. But within a minute, he came out again and looked at Hank Pym speechless, "There''s no ingredients in the refrigerator. Are you not eating at home?" After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Hope and Dr. Pym have long been separated, so under normal circumstances, Hope rarely returns to this house. "I have a delivery phone number for a pizza restaurant and a delivery phone number for a Chinese restaurant. Which one do you want?" Hank Pym pulled a drawer aside, took out a few takeout advertisements, and looked at Hope and said calmly. "I want pizza." Pietro raised his hand and said, compared to the healthy food in the Avengers base, the pizza in the fast food restaurant is obviously more delicious. But Wanda said, "Of course we have Chinese food for dinner, it''s really delicious." Scott thought for a while, then raised his hand and said, "Uh, why don''t you give it a try? I''m curious about Chinese food." After Scott came out of prison, he didn''t have any money to eat delicious food. That is, during the recent training period, he finally ate a lot of delicious food. At least compared to the prison, it was really good. Hope took all the advertisements from Hank Pym''s hand and said, "Today is a day to celebrate, let me have some." After speaking, he walked to the landline phone in the other room. For some reason, there are mobile phones, but in these houses, some old landline phones are still installed. And while Hope was going to order, Scott leaned over to Leo. "Leo, I heard Pietro say that you went to that Xandar star, my God, is that supermarket really that big? I mean, UU reading is bigger than the central garden How did the big super pyramid market come about?" "It''s true. It''s bigger than that. There are more than tens of thousands of races trading commodities there. It''s really an exaggerated mall." Leo didn''t reject Scott''s question, nodded and said. "Pietro also said that there are aliens with butts on their heads? There are also aliens with mouths like goldfish and colored feathers all over their bodies? Is there really such a person?!" Scott said in surprise that the words he got from Pietro made him really excited and had some shocks. "That said, although it''s a bit imprecise, it''s not wrong, uh, I can still take you to see it if I have a chance. I''ll ask you out next time." Leo turned to look at Scott, and found that if he continued to answer, Scott would have dozens of questions waiting for him, so he hurriedly said. "Really? I can go too? Great, God, I''m going to the depths of the universe, I''m going to meet aliens!" Scott fell into excitement, "I''m free at any time, even if I ask for leave, I must go and see." Just when Scott was excited, Leo suddenly turned his head and looked out the door, as did Wanda. "Looks like the guests are here tonight, Pietro, go meet them." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1613： Darren, are you here to kill me? "Guest? Is that guy?" Pietro jumped up lightly, looked at the door, and said that he had heard something about Dr. Pym''s disciple Darren before. "I don''t know, but, with a strong malice, his purpose of coming here is definitely malicious." Wanda looked at the door and said that although she couldn''t see the figure on the side of the road outside through the door, she could feel the strong malice. Of course, Dr. Pym, who was beside him, heard Wanda''s words, and looked out the door a little seriously. Scott looked at Leo again, "Do we need to avoid it? Darren Krauss is not a guy to mess with." "What do you think I''m here for today? It''s for this guy." Leo said speechlessly, "As planned, Darren came to kill Dr. Pym directly this time, for fear that Dr. Pym would make trouble at the press conference tomorrow." "But I just noticed that Hope was also here, and then I saw your blueprints, so I''m going to lure you to the bait, and I can take the opportunity to get this Ant-Man suit in an instant." "I''m just here to be on the safe side and prevent accidents, so I''m here today to help you solve this problem." Leo said calmly, but he was still sitting on the sofa. He was not surprised at the arrival of Klaus. Pietro moved and instantly appeared at the door, opening the door directly. At this moment, Darren Krause, who silently walked to the gate and was about to open the door lock quietly, was suddenly startled, and took two steps back in an instant, his right hand involuntarily reaching into his pocket to draw a gun. "Come in, everyone is waiting for you." Of course, Pietro saw Claus''s actions, but he pouted and said. Now that he has undergone strict training, he is really not afraid of this kind of close-range firearm shooting. After all, Klaus on the opposite side was just an ordinary person. Judging from their reaction speed, there was no threat to Pietro. At this time, Darren Krause was completely stunned. Looking at this guy in a tight sports suit, he didn''t know what was going on right now. You must know that his action this time was considered a temporary decision, and he never told anyone. After all, it was a murder operation, and it was also to kill his teacher, Hank Pym. Also, who is this guy? ! Why have never seen it? ! This is incredible for Darren. The intensity of his surveillance of Hank Pym made it impossible for him to not know that such a person would suddenly appear beside Dr. Pym. At this moment, Darren Krause''s original perfect plan seemed to have some wrong black holes. But after thinking about it again, maybe Hank Pym had an appointment with someone else, and he just happened to arrive at the same time, and the guy in front of him didn''t even know who the person came. But no matter what, Darren touched the pistol in his pocket and the small launcher, and he felt a little more stable, but he went straight up. Pietro didn''t care what Darren thought, he said, even if he let him run for an hour first, he would be sure to get him back within a minute. "Who are you? Why are you here!" Darren Krause took a step forward, his eyes fixed on Pietro in front of him, and he said solemnly, holding the gun in his pocket in his right hand, as if he was about to shoot in the next second. "I''m a guest invited by Dr. Pym. What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to come in?" Pietro glanced at Darren''s tight right hand, and said with some disdain, if it were the original, he might be a little scared, but now, the close-fitting clothes on his body were shaped for him by Leo, such a close-range pistol bullet , even if it hits, it can cause a little pain at most. "Hmph, I don''t know what the **** you are doing!" Darren looked at Pietro in front of him, then looked into the house, and of course he saw Hank Pym sitting on the single sofa, and two strange young people on the other large sofa. In this way, Darren hesitated for a few seconds, but still walked in. Even if he didn''t kill Hank Pym this time, he had a legitimate reason to come here, why should he be afraid? Maybe I can take this opportunity to learn about Hank Pym''s plan, because Darren Krauss understands that Hank Pym will never watch him develop the Pym particle and sell it . However, he just couldn''t help showing it off. Facing this teacher who had once rejected him, he just wanted to humiliate him severely. It wasn''t until he walked in that Darren saw Scott standing on the other side of the TV, and at this time, Darren''s face became serious. He knew Scott''s identity. Since Scott disappeared from the police station, the cautious Darren began to investigate Scott''s identity, and he knew that he was the best martyr of Hank Pym. Although this was just a guess, Darren confirmed his original guess when he saw Scott here again. But it was precisely because he was certain of his guess that a trace of fear appeared in his heart, because now, Hank Pym seemed to show him his trump card on the bright side. ''It''s not right, it''s very wrong. Darren only took three steps into the hall when he stopped. For some reason, the atmosphere in the room made him feel like he was running away immediately. But Pietro, who was standing behind him, said, ''Crap! '' slammed the door shut, and then his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared beside Scott, standing side by side, his eyes were very playful at the bald man in front of him. UU reading And Darren, a few drops of sweat finally appeared on his bald head at this time. Looking at Pietro who had just appeared beside Scott in an instant, there was a bit of panic in his eyes. ''Superpowers! This is a superhero! Darren cried out in horror. Although there are more and more power users appearing in society now, and many consortiums and institutions will collect information on these people, but compared to normal people, this is still a very small number of existences. Moreover, they are still beings that are feared by normal people, and most of them still hide their identities. After all, those exposed are either dead or arrested. Most power users are weak for modern weapons and equipment, but powerful power users can still confront or even destroy modern weapons head-on. This, Darren has heard some from Hydra, but he has never seen it. But I didn''t expect that here, in Hank Pym''s home, he saw the existence of the power user, and Hank Pym actually found the power user! ! "Darren, are you here to kill me?" Hank Pym stood up, looked at his disciple who had followed him for many years, and said with a hint of sadness in his eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1614： Darren shot "Why, can''t I come? Good news, Pym Technology, tomorrow will become the most efficient institution in the world." Looking at Hank Pym in front of him, Darren quietly put down the pistol in his pocket. Now he has no sense of security. But he still looked at Hank Pym with a little arrogance and said so. In the face of Hank Pym, Darren didn''t want to admit defeat, even if there was a power user by his side. Besides, power users need to face control, especially now that this topic is already a super hot topic, I don''t know who is behind it. But it is certain that although the power user has abilities far beyond that of ordinary humans, he will be targeted by more people. Even if these power users are very strong, they have to hide their information more carefully, because ordinary people are the majority. Looking at a few strangers around him and Scott, who was already under his investigation, he carefully looked at Pietro from the corner of his eye, and finally put his eyes back on Hank Pym. "The transaction volume of tomorrow''s business alone can reach 15 billion US dollars. Don''t thank me." Darren looked at Hank Pym with a proud smile and said, but he couldn''t see the fear in his heart, if his heart hadn''t beat so fast. "I know it''s weird, but I think you''re there too, that''s my moment, and I want you to see it too." Darren took a step forward, but reached out and wrapped his arms around Hank Pym''s shoulders, looking at Hank Pym with a superior attitude and saying so. "I think you will come, right? It seems that you have quite a few guests today. Would you like to introduce me?" Darren originally wanted to catch up with Hank Pym and shoot him, but now it seems that it is more important to solve the current situation. "It''s time for an introduction, but tomorrow''s transaction should have been cancelled." It was at this moment that Leo stood up and calmly looked at the bald man in front of him and said. Darren''s stature can be described as stout, about the same height as Leo, but heavier, looking like a boxer. But facing Leo, he couldn''t help but take two steps back, and of course he couldn''t help walking away from Hank Pym''s side. "My name is Leo, I know, you definitely don''t know the name, but I also have a title that everyone has given me, it''s called the Golden Legend." Leo generously stepped forward and looked at the bald man in front of him and said. "As for the guy you mentioned, you are counting on the guy Carson. He has contacted many remnants of Hydra, so they should have dinner in the prison tomorrow." Following Leo''s words, Darren''s eyes seemed to widen to the extreme, and he stepped back step by step, looking at the guy in front of him in horror. "you..." Darren looked at Leo and was speechless, because he had long known that the target of this transaction was Hydra. After all, if you want to make big money, you must take risks. It''s just that he never thought that he would meet Golden Legend here, the most recognized superhero in the world, and almost the destroyer of the entire Hydra organization. Although the Hydra organization is still hidden from the public, people with a little bit of means know the situation, but the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the rest of the organization should still be strong, at least, Darren was stuck. Sen deceived to think so. "As for 15 billion, the current Hydra can''t take out so much money at once. According to the information I have obtained, they have already prepared a plan to solve your problem, so don''t feel wronged by your failure, because from your The decision that was made in the beginning was doomed to fail. Leo looked at Darren, whose body was trembling slightly in front of him, and his eyes were still extremely calm. After all, he would not have any pity for this kind of guy. Wanda on the side couldn''t help but have some doubts. He stood behind Leo a little and approached Leo in a low voice and asked, "When did you investigate it?" "Well, actually Nick Fury has locked up most of the remaining Hydra remnants, as well as their accounts and related information, let alone 15 billion dollars, even 5 billion dollars is enough." "So, do you think they will obediently save money to trade with him? In terms of Hydra''s method, if you want to control Darren, you need to save a lot of money." Leo shrugged slightly and said in a low voice, although he only knew a little about the remaining Hydra, it was enough to judge it. "Director Fury has found the whereabouts of those people?!" Wanda was a little surprised. "Well, I''m just waiting for a better time, and the ghost knows what Nick Fury is planning, but it was quite effective for him to walk around outside before." After saying this, Leo turned his head to look at Darren again. "Are you sure you want to shoot? Once you shoot, there is no way to go back." Leo''s eyes stared at Darren, who was already in a panic, and at this moment, Darren''s right hand was back in his pocket, holding the gun. Darren never thought that his actions would attract the attention of the Avengers, and he was the most powerful golden legend of the Avengers. Are the Avengers so idle? Can you pay attention to little things like this? But Darren''s eyes also had a trace of struggle. He didn''t know what Leo knew in front of him, but he hadn''t traded with the Hydra people yet, and he hadn''t caught any real evidence. However, what if there is no such thing, the golden legend has come, and it is still on Hank Pym''s side. Darren can also immediately guess that Leo''s arrival is definitely not as simple as the remnants of Hydra. After all, the Golden Legend has almost destroyed the entire Hydra organization, and then he just ran for such a thing? So obviously, Leo actually appeared here, Hank Pym''s home, and the purpose must be for Pym particles, just using the Hydra as the head. According to Hank Pym''s psychology, he would definitely use this to stop his plans, use Pym particles to make money, and even bigger ambitions. So the next second, Darren loosened the pistol in his pocket and stared at Leo tightly. "I can work with you and share everything, the suit technology I have is much more advanced than the old antique in Hank Pym''s hands, what he has, I have everything, and only more than his many!" Darren quickly judged the current situation and said to Leo quickly. He doesn''t want to give up his position, his plan has not been completed, and there are still so many things to do! To be honest, Leo didn''t expect Darren to judge so quickly. But looking at Darren in front of him, Leo is unusually calm. Darren''s conditions are indeed excellent, but Leo still has countless reasons to reject him. Of course, Darren also saw the extremely calm look in Leo''s eyes. Although he didn''t show anything, he seemed to have said everything. So, less than a second after he finished the last sentence, he suddenly pulled out the shrinking particle gun and shot Leo. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1615： Darren begging for mercy The style of the entire shrinking particle gun is somewhat similar to a taser gun, and the gun barrel is smaller than the gun handle, so it even looks a bit ridiculous. But the power of it is to make any organic life fear it. Darren reduced the huge shrinking particle beam device in the laboratory. In essence, it is very similar to the shrinking Pym particle Frisbee that Dr. Pym is now developing. However, there is a big difference. The Pym particle Frisbee has a protective mechanism. If it is not controlled by autonomous consciousness, even if the Frisbee suddenly hits the human body, there is a high probability that no excitation reaction will occur. But on the gun in Darrens'' hands, it has lost its original intention and turned to develop material destructive power. In terms of attack method, it is not only more aggressive than the Pym particle frisbee, but also has lost the function of shrinking matter. Even if the target is an object, it will only collapse rapidly while shrinking, and finally become a small crumbs. And if the target is a living body, then it will become a small pool of meaningless meat sauce in an instant, and it will be wiped out directly. This is Darren''s trump card, a shrinking particle gun that is almost sure to kill. It is also silent when fired, it does not cause any movement, and the target is drastically reduced, and it is very easy to deal with afterwards. However, it also has shortcomings. First of all, this small particle gun is very expensive, almost 100,000 US dollars, and its ammunition capacity is only four rounds. Although it is possible to change the bullet again, the price is another matter. Every bullet needs to be remade, which is also expensive. But this is not a problem for Darren. Another disadvantage is that the range of the reduced particle gun is very close, and the overflow of Pym particles is very serious. If the target is beyond three meters, it can hardly be used anymore. . At this time, Darren was only two meters away from Leo, which was almost within reach. This distance was not safe, but it was Darren''s last chance. A distance of two meters is not safe for some trained soldiers to draw a gun. After all, he reached into his pocket, pulled out a gun from his pocket, raised his hand, and pulled the trigger. All these actions added up, and the opponent could already be kicked. What''s more, for a power user like Leo, whose reaction speed is much faster than ordinary people, watching Darren''s actions is so ridiculous. Pietro also sensed Darren''s purpose through the movement of Darren''s shoulders, and his figure began to flicker in place, as if it would disappear in the next instant. But before Pietro could act, Darren was locked in place and could no longer move. The whole person was wrapped in a cloud of crimson energy, and even the whole person was forcibly floated in mid-air, the limbs were forced to open, and the whole person could not move. Everyone looked to the side again. Wanda''s hands were surging with a mass of crimson energy. His eyes were fixed on Darren in mid-air. His fingers were slowly beating in front of him, and he was controlling the riot of energy. If it weren''t for Wanda''s control, the raging crimson energy could have directly invaded Darren''s body and ripped it to shreds. At the same time, at the moment Darren was captured by Wanda, Pietro also disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already standing behind Wanda, and in his hands, he was playing with two guns, a pistol, and a shrinking particle gun. Leo looked at the air and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t do it as Darren Claus, and smiled, "Pietro, don''t shoot indiscriminately, that gun is a little dangerous." "This one? It looks a little strange." Pietro first reached out and unloaded the magazine of the ordinary pistol, looking at the brass bullets inside, a silver light flashed on his body. Everyone just felt that the eyes were blurred, and they saw all the brass bullets neatly placed on the table, and on the side, all the parts of the pistol were placed in a very orderly manner, as if teaching Newcomers recognize the order of parts. It took less than a second to complete all this. As for the other gun with a somewhat peculiar shape, Pietro didn''t know what to do for a while, so he reached out and handed it to Leo. "Can you show me?" Hank Pym, who was beside him, saw the gun and said suddenly. "Does it look familiar? This thing''s attack power is quite large." Leo handed it over without caring, and then turned to look at Darren, who was immobilized in the air. Darren Krause was struggling desperately, but he couldn''t move at all. The crimson energy around him was like steel, which locked him firmly. Even the ''steel shackles'' squeezed him from time to time, making him feel as if his bones were about to break. Her expression of pain and struggle made Hope a little unbearable when she saw it. I have to say that Darren has always been good to her. However, when he thought about how Darren came to kill his father this time, the trace of sympathy disappeared instantly. "It''s okay, Wanda, let him down." Leo raised his hand slightly and said. "OK." Wanda closed his hands, and the crimson energy quietly dissipated. ''Boom! what! Darren lost his support, fell from the air with his limbs waving, and fell heavily to the floor, and cried out in pain in an instant. However, the subsequent wailing was forcibly swallowed by him, and he even endured the pain in a panic, and quickly got up from the ground. "Let me go! I can give you Pym Technology, all the technology, shares, UU reading 10 billion US dollars, the market value of my shares exceeds 10 billion US dollars, you have to kill me. not!! Darren Cross looked at Leo and wailed and said, the pain everywhere in his body was no match for the panic in his heart. Facing Leo in front of him, for the first time, he felt that death was so close to him! how so! I will obviously become, I will become a world-class rich man tomorrow, and I have the yellow shirt and Pym particles in my hands. Once the yellow shirt is mass-produced and the only Pym particle is mastered by himself, he will become the only person who holds the most powerful weapon, and will stand on the top of the world and become that small group of people. At that time, no matter who has the yellow shirt in his hand, he will have to rely on the Pym particles in his hand as energy. Even if the world is in chaos, he will always be the winner. But how could it have become like this! Darren looked at Leo and the others in front of him, and at Hank Pym standing aside, the madness and hatred in his heart filled his heart like an explosion. But facing Leo, Darren''s words and actions were full of begging. He wanted to escape from here, but he controlled the existence of Pym particles, and he still had countless plans and opportunities to complete! Leo looked at Darren Krause who was kneeling and begging for mercy in front of him, his eyes still like a deep and dark well water, unable to see any waves. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1616： 2 hours "If it''s just this matter, I can let you go, but you know what you''ve done." Leo stretched out his hand and waved lightly, and the shrinking particle gun that was still in Hank Pym''s hand quickly flew back to Leo''s hand. "Dr. Pym, do you see clearly? What about this gun?" Hearing Leo''s words, Dr. Pym had a trace of embarrassment and sadness in his eyes. "Short-range emitters based on shrinking particles, and the stabilizers in them seem to be broken." "No, this is a complete killing weapon. This weapon should not exist. This is not the original intention of my invention." Pym frowned fiercely and looked at the shrinking particle gun. Using Pym''s particles to make this kind of killing weapon was his most repulsive behavior. It is also the reason why he escaped from S.H.I.E.L.D. in the first place, because weaponist Howard Stark was spying on his Pym particles. "But it was born, and there are probably not a few people who died under the gun here. I''m right, Darren." Leo turned his attention to Darren again. "No, no, I''m just using it for self-defense. I haven''t killed anyone, so I made this gun. I''m using it for the first time today!" Darren said in horror, looking at Leo, but hatred and killing were buried deep in his heart. But Darren was not worried about his own affairs being exposed. This gun did help him solve a lot of trouble, but Darren was confident that everything he did was not discovered by anyone, nor was it captured by surveillance cameras. Everything he did was very secretive and planned, and he didn''t have to worry about disposing of the corpse at all. After one shot, the remaining traces could be cleaned up with a tissue. "How many people have you killed with this gun? What are their names?" Facing Darren with such an explanation, Leo just took a step forward and still asked the same question. Darren''s heart was full of fear, but when he saw Leo suddenly stepping forward, the fear in his heart was magnified again, but the words he opened his mouth still seemed to be wronged. But I saw that Leo stretched out his hand lightly and touched Darren''s eyebrows lightly, and a dim yellow light suddenly disappeared along Leo''s fingers. "Tell me." As Leo spoke again, Darren''s eyes instantly became dazed, and the next second he spoke. "So far, twenty-three people have been dealt with with this gun, namely Foster Ashburn, Wilder Barker, Spencer Budd, Foster Mathew, Lee Jack, Miriam Burr..." Darren''s eyes were full of confusion, as if he had no self-consciousness, and he blurted out the names one by one. "What, both Foster and his son were killed by Darren. Didn''t Buck leave? Lee and Amelia also died?!" Dr. Pym is somewhat unfamiliar with many of these names. But Hope exclaimed in shock, and said in a bit of horror about one of the personal names. "It''s no wonder that so many people in the company recently resigned without saying a word, and those who came to the company, they couldn''t find any clues when they called the police, and they were all killed by you!" Hope looked at the dazed Darren who was kneeling on the ground in front of him and said angrily. It''s no wonder that the recent changes in the company made Hope a little unexpected. It turns out that the voices that originally rebelled against Darren have been fundamentally and completely eliminated by him. Two of them were friends of Hope. They were also silent some time ago. Even if they called the police, there would be no clues, but they all died in Darren''s hands. Just these names, let Darren speak for two minutes before finishing. It was not until all the twenty-three names were spoken that Darren suddenly came back to his senses and knew what he had just said. The whole person froze in place, looking at the few people in front of him, there were countless struggles in his eyes, huge murderous intent and hatred burst out from his heart, and his eyes became a little blood red. The names of those people in Darren''s mouth, even Hope, only know that some of them are middle and high-level people in Pym Technology Company, and the remaining half of the names have no clue. Before Hope could react, he saw Darren standing in front of Leo. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Leo''s eyes in front of him. It was obvious that he didn''t move for one second, and the next second was a sudden move. Everyone was staring at Hope''s words, but Darren suddenly burst out. His movements were so fast that even Wanda and Pietro on the side were a beat slower. When he looked at it again, Darren''s palm seemed to be clasped on Leo''s face, and he could clearly see that Darren''s goal was the most vulnerable eyes in the human body. Obviously trying to do it. Darren''s eyes were blood red at this time, and what he had done had been completely exposed. No matter how he looked at him, he still had no way to live, at least he was imprisoned for life. For him, life was worse than death. In this way, there is only one last fight, the last chance. If Leo can be blinded and controlled, maybe he still has a chance. Although it sounds so slim, it is better than sitting and waiting to die. Just when Darren''s fingers were only ten centimeters away from Leo''s eyes, the whole person was fixed in place again. Different from Wanda''s energy package before, it is also necessary to control the energy fluctuations to prevent damage to the objects in the package. At this moment, the small space in front of Leo was completely fixed and the space was locked. Even if a missile bombed at this time, it would not hurt Darren in the slightest, and the power of the explosion could not penetrate even half a minute. into the locked space. Similarly, Darren at this time was completely trapped in a closed state, as if his blood was almost unable to flow, not to mention struggling. In this still state, it seemed that it was difficult to even think. The entire fixed space was controlled by Leo and retreated back until it was three meters away, and it suddenly unraveled. UU reading Darren, who was freed from the **** in an instant, also knelt down suddenly at the moment of undoing. The experience that was like falling into the deep sea just now made him unable to stand up at this moment. Leo, on the other hand, aimed the muzzle in his hand at Darren in front of him. But then, he turned his head to look at Hope again, "If Darren disappears, can you control Pym Technology?" Hope was silent for a while, "Many of the management members of Pym Technology were killed by Darren, and the rest almost all acquiesced to Darren''s behavior." "But if Darren disappears and my father can return to Pym Technology, then the equity in our hands can almost control the decision-making power." Leo looked at Darren who was kneeling in front of him, and with a slight wave of his hand, a pale yellow gem flashed out in Leo''s hand. The jewel suspended in Leo''s hand touched Darren lightly, and in the blink of an eye, it was withdrawn. Afterwards, Leo looked at the shrinking particle gun in his hand again, raised his hand and pinched it to smash it. At the same time, brilliant yellow lightning energy surged frantically from the fragments, but it slowly flowed in Leo''s hands. . Leo stretched out his hand again, and the bright yellow lightning instantly disappeared into Darren''s body. "Two hours, you will control his transfer of shares." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1617： Pym particle, take it. "There''s not much time, go back quickly." Leo glanced at Hope and said, and Darren in front of him seemed to have completely lost consciousness, his eyes were blurry and dull. "He''s... so?" Hope looked suspiciously at Darren in front of him. "He will listen to your arrangement, take him with you." Leo waved his hand and ignored it. "It only takes two hours. After two hours, the shrinking particles in his body will explode. At that time, I think you should also know the result. It''s a repayment for the lives of those who died unjustly." Hope stepped forward, looked at Darren who was standing still, and Leo finally reminded him. In this way, Hope didn''t hesitate any more. After all, what Darren did was enough for him to die ten times. Besides, Darren''s goal this time was to kill Hank Pym. Moreover, what she needs to pay more attention to now is how to save her mother. Only by completely controlling Pym Technology can she be more confident. Compared with the regret for Darren in my heart and the memory of the past, it is enough to forget it. After all, Leo has sentenced him to death now, no matter what she does, she will not be able to save him. "Let''s go." Hope just said hello softly, and Darren followed. Now he is more like a robot who can only follow orders. Darren was taken away by Hope, and the hall was deserted again. There was no change, but Hank Pym felt that the temperature had dropped a few degrees. In Nuoda''s living room, there were only some tidbits of news from news programs on TV, until Hank Pym sighed slightly. After all, Darren is a direct disciple who has been with him for many years. The knowledge he has learned from him is no less than that of Hope, and he is even more talented than Hope. However, he was lost in his heart because of the excessive pursuit of power and money. . "Well, ask, Hope should have ordered pizza before he left." Pietro looked at the current situation and asked in a low voice, "If not, I can go for a run, I''m already hungry." Wanda rolled his eyes at him, "The takeaway order is there, you can go to the address yourself." Pietro smiled instead, reached out and took a look at the list, and then disappeared instantly, leaving only a gust of wind in the room. "Dr. Pym, next, there will be a special person to assist you in investigating Pym''s technology. As for the quantum field, three days later, let''s carry out the final action at Scott''s house." Leo looked at Hank Pym who was a little dazed in front of him and said. "Okay, listen to your arrangement." Hank Pym just hesitated for two seconds, then nodded and replied, "I won''t eat. You can rest here at night. The house is not big, but there are still a few guest rooms." After speaking, Hank Pym just wanted to walk towards his laboratory, but after taking a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at Leo. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I don''t know what would happen. Anyway, thank you. As for the Pym particle, if you need it, use it. I believe you won''t do anything out of the ordinary." After Hank Pym said this, he felt that his whole body was much more relaxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. It turns out that he has always regarded the discovery of guarding the Pym particle as his only one, and he has been guarding it all the time, and he will not let outsiders touch it at all, and regard it as his responsibility. However, the peeping that he ushered in made him exhausted, and even because of the long-term use of Pym particles, his body suffered huge damage, but for some things, it was still irreparable. This matter is too heavy. He has been working on it for many years, but he has never thought of giving up, because he knows how important the relationship of the Pym particle is. But now, after learning about Janet, Hank Pym discovered that, in his heart, Janet was actually more important than Pym particles. He was tired. He just wanted to rescue Janet and accompany his family to enjoy the last time. Perhaps, he should really choose a successor. Maybe in his heart, Darren Kraus is a choice. If he can keep his original intention, Hank Pym may hand over the Pym particle to him before he dies. he. But in the end, he found out that this was a wrong choice, so let him seal this matter in his heart more deeply. Until now, there is no one in his heart. My own daughter can''t do it, even Scott can''t do it. No one can take on this important task. Until Hank Pym heard Leo''s words just now, turned around to look at the boy in front of him, and recalled what the Golden Legend once did. Even Hank Pym sneered at S.H.I.E.L.D. and any so-called created superheroes. But for Leo, and for Golden Legend, the globally recognized strongest superhero, there is really nothing to complain about. One-handedly prevented the alien invasion of New York, reduced countless casualties, one-handedly destroyed the Hydra organization, and only some residual forces were left to survive, one-handedly destroyed the Hand Union, this Hank Pym is also a known global killer organization. The power he has is huge, and he can even control the existence of supreme power. If Leo is willing, no one can stop him. On earth, he is almost the only true god. But even so, I have never seen any political behavior in the Golden Legend, at least no news of this has been reported yet. Hank Pym understands that even if Leo gets his own Pym particle, the bonus to the title of Golden Legend is nothing, at most it is the icing on the cake. In this way, Hank Pym can be considered to have no pressure. At least the other party is still his savior, and he has to help him rescue his wife. This is enough. Having said that, Hank Pym swung his palm, and two small jars of crimson Pym particles were thrown out of his hand and flew towards Leo. Leo lightly reached out and grabbed it, holding it in his hand. "You should know how to use it. I mean, if you want, study it." Hank Pym sighed softly, turned his head and walked away. But only heard a ''whoosh'', the door slammed open, and Pietro walked in, "Is there any cash? I don''t have any cash with me, the boss won''t give it to me." "The money is in the locker." Hank Pym turned his head again and pointed to the glove box at the door. Pietro opened it, reached out and took a few pictures, "Just right, wait a minute, come back right away!" Turning around, he disappeared again. Dr. Pym turned his head again and was about to walk downstairs. After three steps, he heard Pietro''s voice again before he went downstairs. "Dr. Pym, don''t you want something to eat? It''s just out of the oven." Dr. Pym turned his head in surprise, only to see that the table that was clean five seconds ago was already filled with pizza and chicken nugget drinks, and two steaming boxes of bacon, beef and cheese pizza had been opened and placed on the table. superior. And Pietro, who was still asking for cash to pay the bill just now, was already leaning back on the sofa and eating pizza comfortably, looking at him while eating. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1618： Dr. Pyms Body "Are you from...?" Although Hank Pym knew that Pietro was a superhuman, he had never verified his ability, except when Darren entered the door and showed it when he held a gun, but Hank Pym did this. Still no big idea. "It''s the address above. It''s four blocks away. It''s very close, and it''s quite popular. If you don''t order food in advance, you''ll have to wait a long time." Pietro reached out and threw the takeaway list in front of him, still eating a piece of pizza. He said that his abilities require a lot of calories from the body, so in the base, he always eats some highly concentrated energy bars. He was thirsty for this fast food. "That shop is about three kilometers away from here, you..." "Didn''t I tell you? My ability is super speed, which is normal." Pietro said while gulping the pizza in his hand, he didn''t care. After all, during this period of time, everyone in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base has some superpowers, and even if his ability is good, in actual combat, he still often loses to Rogers and others, so there is nothing wrong with this. Too proud, for ordinary people. "It''s not normal, your speed is a little too amazing." "Also, you''re able to do such normal movements at that speed, that''s what you can do..." Hank Pym immediately judged Pietro''s ability, and even if it was just what he showed so far, he was extremely shocked. At the same time, there were also a lot of thoughts in his heart about the various tasks that Pietro could accomplish. You know, Hank Pym is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., so it''s not because Howard Stark and those guys peeped at his Pym particle, he is also the veteran of S.H.I.E.L.D., and even the director Not everyone. "What''s the matter, Leo is faster than me, every time I can''t catch up with him." Pietro said indifferently, no matter how many times he played against Leo before, he never beat Leo, even though he was flying in the sky. "It''s different. What you can do at that speed may be more accurate than me. This is your talent." Leo waved his hand and said, he is completely relying on his super physical and mental strength to complete the action at a rapid pace, although this is still far beyond ordinary people, and it looks like super power. However, compared to the super-strong neural response speed in Pietro''s extreme speed mode, it is still somewhat unsatisfactory. Scott didn''t think about it that much. After seeing the pizza on the table, he consciously went forward to eat it, talking while eating. "Are all these talents innate? You can''t be envious, Dr. Pym, do you want to eat something? It tastes good." "No, I''m not too hungry, but...forget it, let''s talk slowly, I''m a little tired." Hank Pym looked at the group of young people in front of him. At this time, he finally felt that he was getting older, and the strength of the new generation made him a little bit behind the older generation. It''s time for me to retire. After I rescue my wife, let''s enjoy life. I''ve lived most of my life, but I''ve been so tired all the time. "Eat a little, I''m already old, and I always don''t eat, and my body can''t stand it." Pietro, who was behind him, was still chatting, his eyes watching the news on TV with interest. "Treading the Stars" "You...! I''m in good health, it''s okay to teach you a lesson!" When Hank Pym heard Pietro''s words, his body froze slightly, and he said with some annoyance that his body is really not good, because the long-term use of immature shrunken particles has caused a lot of impact on the body. If it wasn''t for him to find out and treat it in time, maybe Hank Pym would have had enough trouble standing up now. Until now, further research is the reason why he didn''t touch the Ant-Man suit. "Che, even without Leo''s eyes, I can see that there is something wrong with your body, or you should really exercise." After Pietro finished a slice of pizza in two bites, he immediately picked up another slice. In just a few words, he almost finished half of the pizza. ''cough! cough! Scott, who was drinking Coke, choked twice, and then quickly looked up at Hank Pym. "Dr. Pym, are you sick? No, are you sick? You look healthy." Scott looked at Hank Pym in disbelief. After all, in his eyes, the doctor who was able to invent Pym particles, an artifact like the Ant-Man suit, has always been very powerful, and he really Nothing was wrong with him, everything seemed healthy, even strong. Wanda, who was standing beside Leo, nodded. "Doctor, your breath is very good, and the energy field is also very unstable. Compared with normal people, your body is indeed a bit strange." "But I can''t see any specific problems. UU Reading If you want, I can check it for you." Wanda looked at Hank, the five fingers of his right hand moved slightly, and a blush flashed in his palm. "Don''t, you don''t have any seriousness in your hands. You crushed several medical models in the base. You are here for a real-life test this time, and you will crush the doctor later." Pietro on the sofa joked while eating pizza. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters, after training at the base, lost the burden of life, and their personalities have become much brighter. Compared with the mutual support before, they can now joke with each other. Wanda, who was agitated by Pietro''s words, couldn''t help but blushed slightly, but raised his right hand pretending to be, "I''ll tear you down first! " "Wooho, you have to beat me first, haha." Who knew that Wanda had just moved, and Pietro, who was still sitting on the sofa just now, disappeared instantly. Pietro flashed silver light to the lounge chair at the door and sat with a half slice of pizza in his hand, and said with a smile. Looking at the strange eyes of several people, Wanda''s fair face was a little flushed, but he said seriously. "I can control it very well now, and the corresponding experiments have been done in the base, there will be no problem." "I believe in you, but you can''t solve my problem, thank you." Hank Pym looked at it, and it seemed that he couldn''t go back to the laboratory. He turned around and walked back, but he also looked at Wanda and shook his hand. "I know my own physical condition, and there is no big problem." "Then you really don''t know. If you don''t have an effective treatment, you won''t be able to survive for five years." Leo, who was beside him, finally spoke at this time. Chapter 1619： Quantum Light in the Body "what do you mean?" Leo''s words shocked Hank Pym''s body, and his whole body turned to look at Leo stiffly. "Literally, you see too little." Leo walked slowly and said again. There was a little golden light in the eyes, as if in the dark eyes, the cosmic stars flashed, with a little bit of light that penetrated Hank Pym''s body. "I know, you must think that you have carried out a thorough examination of your body and found that your cell telomeres have undergone a lot of wear and tear, and your internal organs have aged. Perhaps your body has always been a little dull." "In your opinion, these are the costs of being in the quantum realm for a long time, and after not wearing the Ant-Man suit, the situation just didn''t get worse." "So you take it for granted that you may lose a few years of your lifespan, but there is nothing serious physically." "But I think you''ve almost discovered something wrong by now." Leo walked two meters in front of Hank Pym step by step, looked at him a little and said. "The liver in the body is getting more and more pain, but it can''t detect any problems. The femur and tibia both feel like needle sticks. Although it is not unbearable, it is getting worse. In the end, you will not be able to walk normally at all." Leo said while looking at Hank Pym''s body. Hank Pym''s child hole was slightly enlarged, and his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, because Leo was right about everything he said about his illness. It''s because Hank Pym felt the change in his body, but he couldn''t find the cause at all. This was what frightened him the most. Even if he took samples of his liver and bone marrow for testing, he didn''t find anything at all. It''s getting more serious. If it wasn''t for Hank Pym''s firm belief, he might have thought that there was something wrong with his mental nerves, but this pain from the depths of his bones and his inner organs made him feel so real. Even if it doesn''t feel so serious now, it can be tolerated, and it doesn''t even affect his daily activities at all, but the trend of getting more serious makes him feel fear and tremors. If we look at the current trend, maybe it really won''t be five years before I can live a normal life that will be tortured by more and more painful diseases. So, why is Hank Pym so anxious to find out Janet, otherwise, even if he saves his wife, he won''t be able to live a normal life for a few years. But when it comes to death, Hank Pym is a little overwhelmed. After all, this is really beyond his expectations. "How did you know?" Hank Pym asked this sentence in a dry voice, his voice trembling slightly. "Of course it''s obvious, you can even say, it''s very conspicuous." Leo blinked twice, and the golden light in his eyes disappeared quietly, leaving only a deep black. There was something wrong with Hank Pym''s body, even Pietro saw it, although Pietro saw it because of his talent, plus his understanding of human body structure and body movements. At the same time, it can also be proved that the current disease has a considerable impact on Hank Pym, and it is already enough to affect his walking. Maybe in Pietro''s eyes, the small details, but in Leo''s eyes, it is so obvious, the body is not right, the way the muscle tissue moves, the nuances, all reveal the defects in the body, and then go deeper. , plus Leo''s incomparably talented eyes. "Leo, can you...can cure me...?" Dr. Pym said with a trembling body. At this time, he finally showed a hint of oldness, an aura that belonged to his age. But at this time, even Leo sighed lightly, "Dr. Pym, your physical problem is very serious, I am afraid, it is caused by the accumulation of the long-term effects of the quantum field on the body, even I am not sure whether I can Treat you well." When it comes to problems in the quantum field, Leo also faces it with a very vigilant attitude. After all, there are too many concepts involved. There is really a mysterious field about the laws of matter. Some can''t hold it. "what?! Can''t you do it, Leo? God, there are still things you can''t do, haha, it''s really rare, this is awesome! " Hearing Leo''s words, Pietro stood up abruptly, walked quickly to Hank Pym''s side, and looked at Leo with an exaggerated smile. It wasn''t until Wanda on the side came over and kicked him that this pretentious smile stopped. "Leo, can I help with anything?" Wanda came to look at Dr. Pym after kicking his brother, and then said. "Wanda, in fact, I can''t see through your abilities. You still need to develop and learn by yourself. As for help, now is not the time." Leo looked at Wanda who was staring at him with wide eyes, and there was a bit of tenderness in his eyes, and he gently rubbed Wanda''s head. "Well, I will always be with you." There was a blush on Wanda''s fair face, but he said firmly. UU Reading "Hey, it''s so mushy." Pitno on the side rubbed his arms with exaggerated hands. "See if I can kick you or not!" With a blushing face, Wanda turned to Pietro and just jumped up and flew. It really flew. The crimson energy supported Wanda to move in the air. And Pietro, also began to flicker in the room. After the two brothers and sisters let go of their personalities, this kind of fighting has never stopped. For them, this may also be a form of exercise. Leo first pulled Dr. Pym to the sofa, "I''ll take a closer look for you, there should be some help." Leo said calmly, "Although I don''t know much about the quantum field, don''t forget that Janet has been in the quantum field for so long, she should be very familiar with this state." "I''ll take a look at it for you for a while, maybe it''s useful." While talking, Leo also reached out and patted Dr. Pym''s back. From Leo''s body, a brilliant golden light surged out, extending along the arm to Dr. Pym''s body. This is one of Leo''s innate skills, the golden ring of purification. If you look closely, you can see that there are small golden rings that overlap each other around Leo, but this golden ring is almost integrated into Leo. The golden light background on Ou''s body is difficult to detect. However, it cannot be denied that his abilities are powerful. As Leo becomes more and more powerful, the improvement of every skill is huge, and it is even different from the beginning. Now the healing effect on the golden ring is amazing, and with full strength, it is enough for an ordinary person to have a physical recovery comparable to Wolverine. The golden light instantly spread into Dr. Pym''s body, which was different from the quick healing of ordinary people. In Dr. Pym''s body, a strange colored light appeared. Chapter 1620： Quantum Realm Fragments in the Body Colorful rays of light surged out of Hank Pym''s body and spilled out to the surroundings. The color rays of light seemed to dim the lights in the room. At the same time, Wanda and Pietro, who are keenly aware, also felt an obvious burning sensation. There is a problem with these colored lights! Wanda stepped back, and Pietro, who was on the side, also grabbed Scott, who came over to join in the fun, and also retreated to the door. "What... what''s the matter?" Scott was still confused for a while, looking at the glowing Hank Pym and asked nervously. "We don''t know either, but there''s something wrong with those colored lights." Wanda looked warily at Hank Pym sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Leo standing aside. Pietro also looked at it vigilantly. The burning sensation just now gave them a strong sense of crisis, which was not a good feeling. "My Iceberg Beauty Wife" As for Leo, of course, he still stood firmly by Hank Pym''s side and gave Dr. Pym''s head a little. The doctor, who was just a little scared to the point where his heart beat faster, fainted instantly. At this time, Leo finally showed a bit of seriousness in his eyes, his hands were slightly folded, and brilliant golden light bloomed in his eyes. At this time, the three people who were already standing at the door also saw that Leo''s whole body instantly surged with infinite golden light, as if it instantly turned into a golden light bulb. And the most conspicuous is the more dazzling golden ring that surrounds Leo. Just like the star ring of a giant planet, it is slightly wider, and it seems that there are countless independent splendid golden dots slowly surrounding Leo. Among them, from this huge golden light ring, a golden thread was separated and extended to Hank Pym''s body, and a golden light also spread along with it. "Leo! What''s going on here? Dr. Pym?" Wanda and Pietro were still watching everything calmly, but Scott cried out anxiously, seeing this scene a bit wrong. "Be quiet." Pietro, who was on the side, pressed Scott down, "Don''t you see that Leo is very serious? It seems that this problem is not easy to solve." "Dan Ding, the problem is not too big, but I may not be able to solve it." Leo, however, waved his hand backwards and began to face the body in front of him. Pushing his hands forward, a lot of energy surged into Hank Pym''s body, and Hank Pym''s entire body structure also began to show in Leo''s spiritual world. In just a moment, a complete giant body appeared in Leo''s spiritual realm, and at the same time, the entire body structure was magnified countless times. Among them, Leo seems to be exploring another energy in the deep layers of Dr. Pym''s cells. When this multiple was large enough, when a small nucleus was the size of a basketball in front of Leo''s eyes, it was finally discovered that something was wrong. Colored light shoots out from the nuclear hole, and then digs into the inner layer. It passes through the inner membrane, chromatin, and finally at the very center of the nucleus and nucleolus. A small but colorful particle fragment is slowly shining. Feeling the unusual particle in front of him, Leo stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to try what this small fragment was. But before Leo could touch it, he found that the small particle was constantly rolling, and in the nucleolus, it collapsed in an instant, retracted inward, and disappeared again. In addition to the disappearance, there is also most of the chromatin of the entire nucleus, which almost destroys the entire nucleus, which means the death of the cell. Such a surprising scene shocked Leo for a moment, and he immediately increased his efforts to find it, but then Leo zoomed it to the limit, and he didn''t find the slightest clue. The shard seemed to disappear in place by teleportation, and it seemed to enter another dimension after swallowing some matter. Leo stretched out his hand and entered the nucleus of another muscle cell. Similarly, he also found a particle fragment shining with colorful light. Then Leo continued to rummage, only to find that out of nearly 100 cells, there are more than 50 cell nuclei with such strange particles in their nuclei, and they exist irregularly. And whenever Leo tried to touch it, the entire particle fragment would disappear instantly, along with some of the tissue in the nucleus. This is the body that is swallowing Hank Pym step by step. Although this is an extremely small part compared to the entire cell, it is enough to damage the entire cell structure. And such a large number, if all burst out in an instant, it is enough to cause fatal damage. As for why Leo disappeared in an instant before he could touch it, the speed of his disappearance was faster than Leo''s reaction speed. After dozens of experiments, Leo waved his hand and gave up the whole idea, but turned his attention to the entire body of Hank Pym. "Since I can''t find you, let you take the initiative to come out. UU Reading " I saw that the figure in front of Leo began to shrink instantly, shrinking tens of thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and returned to its normal appearance. In the outside world, Leo also opened his eyes, and his hands lightly touched Hank Pym''s body, and a strong golden light dipped away. Leo''s golden ring of light wrapped Hank Pym''s entire body. At this time, Hank Pym''s body had been completely controlled by Leo. And at this level, it can even be said that Leo''s thought is enough to instantly decompose Hank Pym into powder. And such a powerful energy disappeared into Hank Pym''s body like a whale swallowed. It seems that there is a small black hole in Hank''s body, but this situation only lasted for two seconds, and the feeling of swallowing disappeared instantly. The energy on Hank''s body is also completely saturated. It seems that the whole body is a little swollen. Maybe if he swallows a little more energy, it will completely explode into minced meat. At this time, Leo finally found the trace of the disappearing energy fragment, and the clue came from the strange feedback in Hank''s body. Leo grasped such a fleeting clue, and instantly extended into it. It was only in the eyes of the people who were standing on the side that they saw such a scene. Leo''s whole body was shining brightly, and a strong golden light also appeared on Hank Pym''s body. Along with it, the colorful light appeared, but it seemed to be slowly swallowed up by the golden light, and gradually disappeared. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that the light on the two of them was completely dimmed, and only in Dr. Pym''s body, there was still a little bit of golden light flashing slowly along the veins. "Is this... the end?" Chapter 1621： Got you! ! Everything was silent, except for Hank Pym''s body where there was a little bit of golden light slowly floating on the surface of the body, but there was no movement. The three people standing at the door still did not recover, and stood cautiously in the same place, still looking at Leo and Hank cautiously. Scott seemed to be frightened by the cautiousness of the two of Wanda, but looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help standing up and moving his body, and said with a little relaxation. "It looks like it''s over, it''s okay, should we go over and take a closer look?" Scott said, just getting ready to take a closer look. But as soon as he took a step closer, he was stopped by Pietro, "Wait, the situation is very wrong now, don''t go there first, there may be danger." "No, you can see that there is no movement just now, maybe the treatment has been completed." Scott didn''t seem to care much about Pietro''s over-cautiousness, after all, it looked really safe now. "No, the situation is not right, Leo hasn''t woken up yet, and this alone is very wrong." However, Wanda emphasized that he still did not let down a little bit of defense in his eyes, and looked at Hank lying on the sofa and Leo who was standing on the side. "Is it really that exaggerated?" Scott was puzzled. Pietro, who was on the side, had a serious face, "That''s because you don''t know how powerful Leo is, and even he hasn''t fully woken up yet, and he still feels troublesome, how dare you take it so easily ignorance! " Leo, who was like a **** in the eyes of Wanda and Pietro, fell into silence at this time, which made the twins extremely shocked and had to watch this scene cautiously. Because, until now, the two brothers and sisters still feel that sense of danger, which has existed since before, and even now, it has not dissipated in the slightest, but has a tendency to become bigger and bigger. In the face of Scott''s actions, the twins naturally stopped him and would not let him disturb Leo''s actions. After all, no one knew what would happen next, but Wanda didn''t feel very good. A few minutes passed. In the dimly lit room, the only thing that changed was that the golden light in Hank''s body, who was lying on the sofa, seemed to gradually increase. And Scott, who had been stopped by Wanda and Pietro, stood up stiffly. He really didn''t understand what the danger was, but the picture of Leo and Hank motionless did make him a little afraid to move blindly. "Are we going to wait like this until Leo wakes up?" "Better, otherwise we don''t know what''s going to happen." Wanda said seriously, she really did not relax at all in this regard. Scott is a little speechless. Although he has been with Hank Pym for a long time, in his eyes, Hank Pym is really not dangerous. Although he is a very talented old man, he is only a genius scientist. It''s just that, as for the danger, I really didn''t realize it. But now, it is worth both Wanda and Pietro to take Hank so seriously, which really makes him a little incredible. "Otherwise, I''ll go get the food on the table and eat it first, or it will all be cold later." Scott looked at the serious two and said half-jokingly. Before he walked out of the front of Wanda Pietro and the two of them, Hank Pym''s body was once again filled with an extremely splendid radiance. With gorgeous and colorful colors, it made Wanda and Pietro feel a great terror in just a short moment, as if they would die directly if they were irradiated. With the appearance of the colored light, the golden light that Leo buried in Hank''s body also reacted, and the brilliant golden light also flooded out, tying those colored lights around Hank fiercely, but only the Leo was shrouded in it. The colored energy light that could have illuminated the entire hall was locked into a small range. It formed a colored energy field with a diameter and length of only two meters, with a splendid and mysterious colored light, which made people seem to be deeply immersed in it at a glance. The constantly flipping colorful energy seems to be floating in the air like countless kaleidoscopes, making people feel psychedelic at a glance, and they can''t help but want to touch it. But fortunately, the three of them are all strong-willed people, but they were just dazed for a few times by this splendid light, and then they struggled to get rid of them. And the three people who broke free from this feeling saw a scene that shocked and even trembled. I only saw the half of the mahogany coffee table shrouded in the colored energy field, and the half shrouded in the colored light, as if it was shaking violently. Looking through the colored energy wall, the half of the coffee table was vibrating in a small amount, as if a powerful vibration motor was tied, with a small amount of illusory light and shadow in the air. UU reading The other half connected to it did not move at all, standing quietly on the floor without any movement. The two completely different states of a coffee table adjacent to each other immediately formed a strong contrast in front of the three of them. Not only this coffee table, but also the last small half of the sofa, the floor on the ground, and most of the seats on the side, as long as the items wrapped in the colored energy field, all seemed to tremble from a distance, carrying them in the air as if they were fat. Vibrating phantoms for several circles. Except for Leo, who is still standing in it like a mountain, which is obviously different from all the surrounding environment. "what happened?! " Scott, who was just about to move forward, saw this scene, jumped back and said in horror. "Go back, this movement is wrong!" There was a bit of worry in Wanda''s eyes, but he opened his hands to protect the two and said. At the same time, there was crimson energy in his hands, blocking him in front of him, lest it explode. The three of them were just standing firm, just looking at the items in the color energy field in front of them, and they started to slowly disappear, just in the violent vibration. Starting from the edge of the object, it turned into dust and disappeared little by little, until finally, in the entire color space, except for Leo who was still standing still and Hank lying in the void, there was nothing. The color energy field wanted to expand outwards, but was bound by the golden threads in Hank''s body in that two-meter space. It swelled faintly, but it was all pressed back by the golden light, forming a strange balance. All of this made the three of them look very anxious. "Got you! " Leo, who was enveloped in the color field, suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly. Chapter 1622： Leo is gone, the quantum realm Leo, who was still shrouded in the color quantum field, looked back at the three people standing at the door and said anxiously. "I want to go in, don''t worry, Hank Pym''s physical problem has been solved, protect his body, I left the coordinates of his return on his body, but don''t have an accident, just wait for me to come back. " After Leo finished speaking, he immediately turned his head to look at Hank Pym''s body, patted his hands straight over, and printed his palms on Hank Pym''s chest. The dazzling golden light shot out of Leo''s hands in an instant, and all gathered on Hank Pym''s body. The color energy field originally sputtered from Hank Pym''s body suddenly extended above the outer layer of the field and was covered with a thin layer of golden light, which began to press inward in a blink of an eye. It was originally the color quantum field that wanted to expand outward, but it was bound in the middle by this thin layer of golden light, but now, it has to be completely pressed back. In this way, the two sides of course had a strong dispute, and the color field was desperately expanding outwards, as if they wanted to swallow the other three people in and eat them. But the layer of golden light that wraps around is like a steel Taishan. It cannot be shaken by lightning. It is still slowly shrinking inwards in circles. The speed is very stable, and it seems that it has not been affected in any way. It can be seen to the naked eye, the color field is suppressed by the golden light step by step, and the space that is not very big quickly shrinks. The three people standing at the door, of course, heard Leo''s previous words, and Wanda and Pietro''s eyes immediately showed a trace of tension and excitement. "Pietro, check all five blocks around, watch out for what''s wrong and people, Scott, and don''t go near Dr. Pym right now." Wanda took a step forward and said directly, a little crimson energy surging in his hands. "clear!" Pietro first glanced at Scott with deep eyes, and then disappeared, turning into a silver light and disappearing into the room. At this time, Leo, who is still in the field, has lost his connection with the outside world, and the range of the color field has been shrinking, and it seems that everything in it is slowly shrinking. Even Leo among them is getting smaller a little bit. At this time, Leo, who originally had one meter and eight heads, has turned into a child and is still getting smaller. The only thing that hasn''t changed is Hank Pym. Even at this time, the color energy field is exposed on his head and feet, and the surrounding is empty, and it seems to have a tendency to fall. Wanda looked at Leo with some concern. After all, the scene in front of him looked very strange. It was obviously such a big boy, but it turned into a dwarf, and it was getting smaller a little bit. It looked a little scary. But Wanda believed Leo''s judgment very much. At this time, she couldn''t say anything more. She stretched out her right hand, and a burst of crimson energy lifted Hank Pym''s body in mid-air. A few seconds later, Pietro suddenly appeared beside Scott, his face flushed a bit, and he was panting slightly. After seeing Wanda''s movements, he said immediately. "There is nothing abnormal in the surrounding eight blocks, that is, there were two robbery incidents, both of which were small disturbances, and will not affect the place." As he spoke, Pietro was also staring at the body of Hank Pym that was showing more and more in the air, and at the same time, he was also looking at Leo, who seemed to be the size of a doll in the air. "Leo, are you sure there is no problem?" Wanda looked at Leo, who was only twenty centimeters tall in the air, and shouted anxiously. "wait me back!" Leo waved his hand, turned his head and said calmly, there was no tension in his words, and he seemed to see through everything. Just after Leo finished saying this, it had been compressed to less than thirty centimeters, completely separated from Hank Pym''s body. The little colorful ball floating in the air collapsed and shrunk in an instant, and in the blink of an eye. ,Disappear. Leo disappeared along with the colored energy field, and he did it without wearing any equipment. This is not like Scott turned into Ant-Man, but completely disappeared. There is only one possibility in such a situation, as Hank Pym once said. Leo entered the quantum realm unequipped! And now still in place, only Hank Pym, who was sleeping, was held in mid-air by Wanda''s crimson energy. There is no way, after all, the original sofa and other objects, as long as all the things that have just been shrouded in the color field space, have all disappeared. What surprised the three of them was that none of Hank Pym''s clothes disappeared. This was the strangest thing. In short, there is a pothole of about fifty centimeters on the floor in the center of the room. On the side are the remaining desks, coffee tables, and the wreckage of the sofa. The scene is like a work of art. Seeing this, Pietro moved a new sofa from the side hall on the side. The ruins were in the middle. Although it was smaller than the original one, it was enough to put down the unconscious Hank Pym perfectly. . When Wanda saw this, he also put down Hank Pym. They didn''t choose to move Hank Pym suddenly, but chose to put him in place. As for Scott on the side, he could only watch the actions of the two in front of him, stunned. Then, everything returned to calm again, Hank Pym lay quietly on the newly moved sofa, and the three of Wanda sat on the chair on the other side of the room. Except for Pietro who brought the remaining pizza on the table, the three of them had no intention of approaching Hank Pym''s body, and were quietly waiting for something, hoping that Leo would appear soon. Time passed bit by bit, and the three of them had already eaten all the rest of the meal, and were still sitting there waiting for a miracle to happen. Wanda has been monitoring everything in the room, looking at Dr. Pym, his eyes slightly wrinkled, "Dr. Pym seems to be about to wake up, Pietro, ready to knock him unconscious." "OK." Pietro nodded and said, and also stood up and was ready to do it. "Hey, wait, do we have to do this? Maybe Dr. Pym knows something, don''t stun him in such a hurry." After listening to Wanda''s words, Scott stood up and said, waiting like this is not an option. Wanda also frowned slightly. She had never dealt with any emergencies at all, and she was really tangled in the decision-making of this matter. He was even hesitating to tell the other Avengers and ask them to help. Just as he was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Pietro flashed and appeared at the door, but he didn''t do anything. I only saw Hope walking in with Darren, who was still sluggish. After seeing the changes in the hall, he was stunned. Chapter 1623： have no choice "What''s going on here?" Hope looked at the scene in disbelief, the house that was fine when he left, how come back to look like this, there is a pothole in the living room, and the wreckage of the perfectly cut objects around, what do you think? All very weird. "And what about the Leo? What happened to the house? Hank fell asleep?" Hope couldn''t help but said, he really didn''t understand what was going on. "Leo seems to have entered the quantum realm. Because of Dr. Pym''s physical problems, when Leo was dealing with it, a colored ball suddenly appeared, and Leo was circled in it, and finally it shrank and disappeared. ." Scott quickly explained that in the face of the current situation, several people are a little confused. "Quantum Realm? God, what happened? He tried wearing an Ant-Man suit, and the regulator broke?!" Hope exclaimed in horror, this is desperate news. "No, he didn''t wear anything, he was surrounded by that colorful space, and then... disappeared." Scott continued, his face was not good-looking, but Dr. Pym told him the importance of this regulator. No matter how you looked at it, what happened to Leo was too dangerous. Hope was stunned. Although she didn''t see the scene, she could almost understand what happened. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. But Pietro looked at Wanda with some hesitation in his eyes, "Wanda, do you still want to knock out Dr. Pym? Do you want to wait for him to wake up and ask?" Wanda was also a little hesitant at this time, and looked at Hope on the side, "Hope, how much do you know about the quantum field?" "Not much, Hank has always prevented me from doing research in this area, so I just know a little bit." There was no hope from Hope''s side either. Wanda looked back at Hank Pym lying on the sofa again. At this time, she was really helpless and hoped that someone would help her. She wanted to help Stark and the others, but thought of Leo''s words again. It is best not to disclose this matter to anyone, because it is related to Leo''s life safety. Once it is spread, it will make countless people Thrilled by it. Hank Pym slowly woke up between the hesitations of several people, sat up from the sofa, but couldn''t help rubbing his temples. "Can anyone get me a glass of water?" Pym turned his head to look at the few people who were staring at him, and said casually, looking at Wanda again, "What about the Leo people? I seem to feel that my body has recovered a bit." "Wait a minute, Dr. Pym, don''t move, I have some questions for you." When Wanda saw that Hank had woken up, he didn''t hesitate any more, but said it. Scott on the side hurriedly poured a glass of water and handed it to Hank Pym, then hurried back. At this time, Hank Pym saw different situations around him, the cut wreckage of several objects, and the pothole on the ground, "What''s wrong? What about the Leo people?!" "Doctor, after you were in a coma before, a lot of colored light emerged from your body, forming a colored light ball, which enveloped Leo, and the colored light ball at the back became smaller and smaller, and finally brought benefits. Odo disappeared." "Do you know what''s going on here?" Pietro stood beside Hank Pym and said, keeping his eyes fixed on Hank, for fear that he would do anything else. The current Hank Pym is the key to whether Leo can come back and cannot be ignored. "Colored ball of light? Is that something?" At this time, the doctor is also a little confused. Although he has a lot of research in the quantum field, he has never faced the existence of the quantum field. Up to now, he has only seen it once, that is, his wife Janet broke the regulator and entered the quantum realm, and it was only this time. However, this proves nothing. For research in the quantum field, it is more of a guess, but it has never been verified, because it is too dangerous. In fact, Hank Pym has the ability to verify, and even if he is willing to do and research, he can even touch the real entrance to the quantum field. However, he was extremely cautious about this matter, but he was unwilling to complete it. After Janet left, he paid more attention to the Pym particle, regarded the quantum field as a taboo, and would not touch such a dangerous thing without a mature idea. But the idea is always just an idea, let the current Hank Pym explain what the situation is in that color field, he also can''t do it. Looking at the doctor''s somewhat ugly expression, it is obvious that everyone knows that the doctor has nothing to do. Even, maybe the doctor himself is completely unaware of what happened before. The few people present now have no clues or clues, but Hank Pym has fallen into deep thought again. After a brief contemplation, the doctor said, "Leo is now disappearing with the color realm, right? If the entrance to the quantum realm can be restarted, there may be some clues." "What should we do?" Wanda asked impatiently. The doctor smiled wryly, "I have said this before, if you want to rebuild that machine, I am afraid it will be difficult to build it successfully within a few months, and there are many rare parts that need to be purchased additionally, and I don''t even know. You can''t buy it." Hearing this, Wanda and Pietro were a little speechless again, and then looked at Hank Pym again. "Then don''t move easily for the time being. Leo now regards your body as the coordinate for returning, so, these days, you''d better stay here and don''t move, maybe Leo will come back later. " Wanda''s eyes were a little firmer, and Pietro looked at everyone present seriously, "Everyone should do this, wait here for Leo to return, and the news about Leo''s disappearance cannot be spread. go out." Seeing that the two people with the strongest force at the scene made such a decision, the other three frowned deeply. This was something they didn''t expect, and it completely destroyed their plan. Just when he was thinking about how to solve this problem, Darren, who had been standing quietly behind Hope, began to tremble violently. "He is... It seems that the two hours Leo set at the time has come." Hope remembered and said, but he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. There was also crimson energy in Wanda''s hands, and he looked at Darren with some vigilance. I saw Darren''s trembling stopped, and the blurred eyes regained some clarity. He seemed to be half-kneeling on the ground because of mental discomfort. Darren, who was a little more relaxed, immediately recalled everything that had happened in just two hours. Everything he had about Pym Technology was transferred to Hope within those two hours. woman. "Do not!!" Darren''s eyes were immediately bloodshot, seeing the woman in front of him full of hatred, struggling to rush forward to attack her. But just as he got up and took a step, a bright yellow lightning flashed across his body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1624： Leo is in! Wanda and Pietro all moved. Even Scott, who was on the side, picked up a baseball bat and was about to hit Darren, who was attacking Hope, hard. However, Darren Krause, who had only woken up for three seconds before everyone started, had a bright yellow light of lightning bursting out of his body. The next second, the whole body began to twist and shrink abnormally, as if a small black hole appeared in his body, the limbs and even the torso collapsed inward, the muscles were twisted and deformed, and the bones were broken into pieces. The sound of pieces shattering made everyone stop their movements. In fact, everything happened very fast, maybe for outsiders, it was just a blink of an eye, but for the few people who were close at hand, almost all attention was on Darren, these pictures seemed to slow down Several times the general. In such a narrow time, Darren didn''t even have a chance to scream, half of his head collapsed into his chest. The whole person is like a plasticine, rubbed in the middle by a pair of giant hands, instantly formed into a ball, and then sucked into the black hole and disappeared. In a second, Darren, who just got up and was about to step forward, just disappeared into the air without even a trace of residue left, and his entire body disappeared. In the vagueness, everyone seemed to be able to see Darren''s distorted and painful face, as well as the violent mourning that was vaguely left in the air but never came out. "Is this? Leo''s method?" Scott still said with some lingering fears at the moment, looking at the empty space, he didn''t know what to say for a while. "This should be the shrinking particles in the shrinking gun in Darren''s hand before, but it seems that after strengthening, or a larger amount of impact, it can actually cause such an effect." Dr. Pym, however, was sitting on the sofa a few meters away, looking at the mid-air where Darren had just disappeared, and said slowly. "Didn''t you say there will be some residue left? Why is there no trace left?" Pietro took two steps forward, observed it carefully, then looked back at Hank and said. "If it is the power of the gun, there will indeed be a trace left, but in Darren''s body, the energy that burst out this time is far more than the particle energy in the gun." "So, in fact, it can be said more specifically that with the change of this energy, it is almost certain that Darren was directly exiled into the quantum realm, but he did not wear a battle suit." Hank looked cautiously at the open space in front of him and said. "what?!" Scott couldn''t help but scream when he heard it. After all, the scene just now really made him feel terrified. This terrifying way of dying is too scary. "The Pym particle I found is just a foundation, and he has a very precise standard for the overall determination of matter, which is why a battle suit is needed." "In that case, the particles will only regard the suit as a whole, and the changes in the material activities in it will not have much impact." "If you don''t wear any equipment, or if the balance adjuster of the battle suit is damaged, it is likely that Darren''s whole person will be so distorted." Hearing Dr. Pym''s explanation, on the side, Wanda, Pietro, and Scott couldn''t help but look at each other. You know, they watched Leo without wearing any equipment, and they were given by the color field. caught in the quantum realm. Not to mention that Leo can safely enter the quantum realm, but Leo wants to come out at that time, and what kind of method is it? You must know that Leo does not even carry the giant Pym particle. "Leotard?" "He''ll be fine, we just need to wait for him to come back!" Wanda waved his hand suddenly, blocking Scott''s words, and said in a very firm tone. Afterwards, Wanda looked at the audience again, "Within 12 hours, no one is allowed to leave here, for any reason." "Twelve hours later... Let''s talk about it." Wanda firmly ordered that, after seeing Darren''s scene, he became even more determined to wait for Leo to come back, Leo will definitely come back! Pietro also stood at the door in an instant, "click", reached out to lock the door, turned to look at everyone, "If you want to eat, I can order takeout for you." Obviously, it is unrealistic to want to go out, and Pietro also expressed his attitude very firmly. The remaining three looked at each other and sat down. They didn''t expect that such an accident would happen just because Hope went out. Hank Pym didn''t even think that Leo would just treat his body and disappear like that. There was no change in the five of them at this time. The atmosphere that was originally relatively relaxed, but because of Darren''s change, they suddenly became serious and serious. Everyone was looking forward to Leo''s reappearance, and it was only at this time that Wanda and the others discovered that Leo had long since become their new support, just like a relative. ...... As for Leo at this time, he looked at everything around him calmly, and time seemed to slow down at this moment. In the eyes of the outside world, it only disappeared in an instant, but in front of Leo, you can clearly feel the existence of that huge power. He was still slowly shrinking, and everything in the outside world seemed to have stopped. Only himself was slowly shrinking in mid-air. Everything around her is growing at an extremely fast speed, and until the end, it''s blurred and can''t be seen clearly. Under the shroud of this power, Leo kept shrinking, shrinking, and entering another, a mysterious field that no one had explored. Looking at everything that was still changing around him, Leo suddenly closed his eyes, opened his arms, and carefully sensed all the energy fluctuations around him. At this time, a mysterious smile appeared on Leo''s face, and the attribute panel, which had not changed much for a long time, finally started to move. The scene in the outer layer of the color field is still changing, and all the pictures beyond human imagination have been flickering on the periphery, as if escaping into the void, and there are particles shining with strange light, giving Leo to swallowed in. I don''t know how long it took, Leo''s body also flashed a little bit of colored light, and his figure kept flickering, as if there was a bug. However, the circle of colored fields that had been surrounding Leo gradually began to disappear. Until Leo broke through a certain limit, everything around him became splendid and colorful in an instant, and the picture no longer had any changes. Leo, come in! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1625： Changes in the Quantum Realm Everything around is exuding a strange light, and energy particles larger than the body combine with each other to become the most eye-catching existence in the space in front of them. On the huge particle objects, they are constantly shaking and trembling, and no one can be sure what will happen in the next second. It seems that a small fluctuation can cause the interaction of all the surrounding objects. Everything is involved with each other, but it seems to be independent. In the entire huge space, the light seemed to come from the horizon, and it seemed to come from all directions. Everything made Leo look a little psychedelic. ''Is this... the quantum realm? Another dimension of space? ''It seems that after breaking through to the quantum limit, it penetrates the original dimensional space. The Pym particle is not only a particle that changes its shape, but also the key to breaking through to this dimension! Leo looked at everything around him. The giant substances that were condensed together looked like jelly, but the fluctuations aroused from time to time, as well as the thorn forests that were condensed instantly because of the small fluctuations, made them not despised at all. . Everything around him is completely impacting Leo''s original view of the real world. The so-called Planck particle doesn''t seem to exist at all. Where does the energy of all matter come from? At this moment, Leo is standing on a huge piece of this polymer. From the overall appearance, it is somewhat similar to the structure of those Grand Canyon caves on the earth. It turned out to be huge for Bileo. In this way, he walked forward step by step curiously, and looked at the surrounding scenery together. All the surrounding substances were slowly surging, like water droplets in a low-gravity environment. A translucent colored drop of water more than twice the size of Leo could be seen moving aside. The same is true of the ground that is stepped on under the feet. It vibrates slowly, as if it has life, but it is completely unconscious. There will even be cracks that glow from time to time, and then it may slowly heal again. In this environment, the impact on human vision is great. When looking at the past, it seems to exist with a wonderful filter. In other words, it seems that all the objects that appear in front of you are blooming with their own exclusive light, which is what makes the picture in front of you look so magical, the material that keeps vibrating, the light of countless colors, the transformation of the entire dimension, for any For a normal person who comes here, it can be regarded as a vague existence of despair. But in Leo''s view, everything is so ridiculous, the environment seems to want to assimilate it, but any ray of energy that wants to get close to Leo is the layer that is instantly shrouded on Leo''s body. Broken by golden light. The chaotic environment, in Leo''s eyes, is nothing but the disordered distribution of energy. This is a very chaotic and disordered environment. What it has is only the surging of energy, which reacts and separates when they contact each other. In this environment, at least in Leo''s concept, there is no possibility of any life, which is a lonely dimension. Although this dimension is not uncommon, it is the first time for Leo to come in in person. Leo''s body-protecting golden light shattered and absorbed all the surging energy, but Leo, who had detached the original space stone, felt a sense of energy supplementation again. At the same time, Leo crossed the dimension for the first time. This kind of novel experience and feeling that he had never had before made Leo perceive the existence that he had never felt before. Leo''s instinct is to be familiar with the entire dimensional fluctuations, the spatial fluctuations in the entire quantum field, and feel the rules. The impact from another dimension made Leo feel different, and the whole person seemed to be sublimating. ''How big is this place? Where am I now? Leo looked at the psychedelic environment around him, and it gradually became clearer in Leo''s eyes. With Leo''s familiarity with and adaptation to the entire dimension, and even forcibly controlling it, the influence of everything around him on Leo has tended to zero. "It''s interesting. This kind of energy fluctuation is simply, so strange!" Leo walked forward slowly and said, stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly, and a piece of energy body a few meters away was forcibly grabbed by Leo. There was still a strange light flashing in the air, and it appeared in Leo''s hands like this, and it seemed to be still flowing, like a large slime. But it is just a pure energy condensate. Although it also has its strange characteristics, it is just energy. Looking at the flowing energy in his hand the size of a schoolbag, it was swallowed up by Leo''s palm in the blink of an eye. But then Leo frowned slightly, "This taste is a bit weird, it seems, strange energy fluctuations." Immediately, Leo lightly tapped his toes, and the whole person flew into the air, but the whole person seemed to be a miniature black hole, swept all the surrounding energy and matter frantically toward the middle. In an instant, the surrounding 100 meters were swallowed up, and the surrounding energy from a further distance also filled the vacancy here, and was captured and swallowed by Leo. Different from the stable and single space form energy of the original space stone, the energy form in this dimension is full of changes and disorder, but vaguely, it is interconnected and becomes a big network. It''s just that in this big net, there is a gap at this moment, but the whole net is dragged into it. Looking at it, a hole appeared in the entire huge space, and it was gradually expanding, and then it pulled all the physical quantum energy around it. In this splendid quantum space, a mysterious darkness appeared. For the entire quantum realm space, it seems that everything seems to be so disordered, but it is mysteriously interconnected, not to mention that Leo is making such a big noise. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Countless energies were absorbed into Leo''s body, and the splendid energy completely wrapped Leo and was swallowed up in an instant. These energies with special properties also played a strange change in Leo''s body. If you look at it with the naked eye, you will find that there are many wobbly phantoms around Leo, as if there are several Leo overlapping together. Although only one entity is the most conspicuous, the others are just phantoms, and they all return to the body after the final movement. But these swaying phantoms made Leo, who was hanging in the air, look even more psychedelic. At this time, Leo also felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. This feeling of consuming enough energy was only felt when I got the space rough stone for the first time and when I set three rough stones at the same time last time. But he still hasn''t noticed the change in his body, he has clearly sensed that there is something wrong with these energies, but he is still smashing and absorbing these energies boldly. This is him. Just when Leo was intoxicated with the abundant energy, he suddenly sensed a trace of spiritual temptation, as if he wanted to get into his mind, but in the next instant, it was shattered by Leo''s golden light. Feeling this change, Leo finally stopped his movements and opened his eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1626： Janets Fear The golden eyes shot a splendid golden light, even in the dazzling quantum realm, it was extremely dazzling. The double beams of golden light swept through the air, directly cutting the faint spiritual beam in the air into two halves. And the small truncated mental power near Leo was instantly assimilated by the surrounding energy and disappeared. It seemed that he felt the danger here, and the trace of spiritual power that came from nowhere immediately fled in a hurry, not daring to come closer. "what happened?!" Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The residual mental power in the air was already submerged in the air and had no clues, so that Leo couldn''t find any source. This kind of feeling makes Leo feel a little like his own space transfer, and even more powerful. It should be that the entire space itself is even helping to cover up the source of this spiritual power, making Leo unable to capture it. If it is an ordinary person, let alone feel the power of space, even this spiritual power is simply impossible to grasp, unable to detect, let alone cause an impact. But Kerio just caused the damage unintentionally, so he lost a lot of that spiritual power, and even made him feel like he was running away. But it happened to be Leo, who was holding the original space stone in his hand, and even the whole person controlled the power of the source of space, and the degree of fit with space was as high as 45%. ''forty five? Leo suddenly fixed his eyes, and the number that he had been hovering for many years in the 35% spatial fit has now turned into 45%! Even under Leo''s attention, this number has jumped to 46%. He opened his arms and felt the power of the surrounding space. He was still slowly surging towards his body, and his power was still growing slowly. This feeling of strengthening made Leo smile, and then he couldn''t help frowning, "Although this power is still growing, it seems to have reached its limit. I don''t know if it can increase to fifty percent." But the most important thing at the moment is to find the trace of spiritual power just now. If it is delayed for a while, I am afraid that even Leo will not be able to find any trace. Opening his eyes, what appeared in Leo''s eyes at this moment was the source of space, and the composition of the entire space was also the source that could be touched after touching the original stone of space. Everything in this looks extremely messy, and it seems that his head will explode when he sees it, but in Leo''s eyes, it is so simple and clear, which is related to the structure and changes of the entire space. And the spiritual power that just disappeared is also in this source, and you can still see a little trace that has not dissipated. With Leo''s attention, this trace was enlarged without limit, and the clues in it became clearer and clearer. Two seconds later, he saw the exit of that trace of spiritual power disappearing. With a slight smile, he suddenly took a step forward, and Leo disappeared instantly, leaving only a space crack that was quickly repaired. In the space on the other side of this quantum field, a strange figure sat cross-legged on the ground, but kept covering his head, as if he had a headache, and there was a bit of palpitations and fear on his face. ''What the **** happened just now? ! What it is? ! That''s right, this is Janet, who has lived here for nearly thirty years since she was forced into the quantum realm. As the first human being on Earth to enter the quantum realm permanently, she happened to be blessed by a bit of space in the quantum realm here, and because of this, she was able to survive fortunately. Janet gradually lost the concept of time here. Living here, she spent seven or eight years before she gradually became familiar with the laws of activity in the nearby quantum space, and she gradually had a stable life. Also after this, she can start to settle down and accept the gift of that trace of space without being suddenly strangled by the surging energy tide or quantum change at any time. After the hard days at the beginning, Janet''s life was finally a lot easier, and she could even draw energy to practice cultivation. Only in this way can she forget the time and ease her yearning for her family. But loneliness is always tormenting Janet, even if she is immersed in cultivation, because every time she wakes up, she feels so desperate. But she never gave up. In the remaining time, she has been familiar with the entire quantum field space, familiar with the development of this dimension, and peeped at the connection between this field and the earth''s material. It was also a few years ago that Janet finally seized a chance and gained a ray of strength under the 20-year rule, on the verge of life and death. This power allows Janet to finally feel the existence of the earth, the connection of real matter, the origin of this space, and the so-called quantum realm. After that, Janet had a sustenance in her heart. Even if no one came to save her, she was sure that within twenty years, she would return to the real world through her own power and return to that dimension on Earth. But she doesn''t have that much time anymore. In her perception, in a few years, this quantum probability field will undergo a new change and transition. At that time, even if she can go out, she doesn''t know that it will appear in the universe. That one place, maybe it will appear directly in a void. Even she can''t survive at all, what''s more, in this quantum realm, she still hasn''t escaped the time rules on her body, she will still grow old, and her hair is still gray now. However, Janet, who has not eaten for nearly 30 years, is in a physical state far beyond that of her peers on earth. Although her hair is gray, if she lives normally, with her current state of life, she can easily Lived one hundred and twenty years. This made Janet in a tangle, but she always held a glimmer of hope in her heart, because Janet could perceive that just a few years ago, there have been external fluctuations introduced into the quantum field, which is the representative At the same time, there have always been people in the outside world trying to crack the quantum field. Janet thought it was Hank Pym who hadn''t given up on her yet, so she kept her hopes up. But in recent years, Janet has never felt that kind of movement. It seems that the earth has lost contact with the quantum realm, and no one will explore the secrets of the quantum realm. Until a few minutes ago, Janet finally sensed the fluctuations in the quantum realm, and even felt that there was another life in this quantum realm space energy field. In this way, of course, Janet can''t wait to get in touch with this life that has entered the realm. She has already made such preparations and plans. However, when he tried to test his spiritual power, he suffered a devastating blow, and his spiritual energy was directly destroyed by half. This is what made Janet extremely frightened. Perhaps the leisure time in recent years has made her relax her vigilance. Don''t forget, this is the quantum field, and no one knows what will happen. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version: Chapter 1627： can you take me out Just when Janet thought that some terrifying monster had entered the quantum realm, she was a little reluctant to recover her spirit, so she wanted to leave here quickly. After all, if something really happened, then she really had no hope at all, and she still wanted to see her daughter again. Janet struggled to stand up from the spot, even if she had a splitting headache at the moment, she was ready to leave here immediately, the farther away from the place just probed, the better. In other words, prepare to return to the environment she is more familiar with, where she has stayed longer, in the defensive lineup built with the energy blocks here. But he just got up, and he watched helplessly as a deep and dark crack appeared in front of him, and then a figure came out of it and stood in front of him. This sudden appearance shocked Janet, and even under the conditioned reflex, she pushed her hands forward, and a splendid energy flow came out with it. This energy flow has no power, it is just a simple impact. It can even be said that most of the energy in it is only attacked by the surrounding environment driven by Janet, and the energy flow from Janet''s own body is poor. . However, this may be the strongest method that Janet can use at present. After all, in this strange quantum energy space, this powerful impact is enough to smash those energy blocks that are not very condensed, and can also drive the energy by the way. Janet''s own displacement. However, this seemingly powerful energy shock wave, for Leo, who was standing in front of Janet only one person away, was like a soft stream hitting a boulder without causing any impact. All the shocks were forced to separate due to Leo''s existence, and they rushed to both sides, but they caused a lot of waves around. Janet also retreated, as if she wanted to run away, but she only retreated a few meters. When she really saw the scene in front of her, she finally stopped, looking at the young man in front of her, her eyes were full of Shocked and excited, his hands trembled slightly. "Hug.. sorry, you.. are you?" Janet looked at the young man with a warm smile in front of her. However, she was wearing a simple sweater with small labels in English and the company''s logo printed on it. It was obviously something from the earth, a sign she felt unfamiliar and familiar. This made her so excited that she was almost speechless, her lips were trembling slightly, and she even wanted to go forward and give Leo an excited hug. "Dr. Janet, I think it was only you just now." Leo looked at Janet, who had gray hair in front of him, and said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and waved, and a golden mask surged from Leo''s body, and it continued to spread. In the blink of an eye, it was easy to cover both of them. in it. And Janet also felt a slight sinking in her body. The original feeling of swimming in the quantum space disappeared instantly, and the whole person lost the support of energy supply, and seemed to be a lot heavier. And those free energy molecules that were originally flickering around were all squeezed out by the mask at this time, as if an energy vacuum was formed here. As for the physical energy block that the two of them are stepping on, they are also rapidly dissolving, or in other words, they are dissolving themselves to make up for this energy vacuum area, and then at the moment when the free energy appears, they are squeezed out. . But this huge energy block underfoot is also enough to support a few minutes. "It''s still easier. The energy here is a little too strange. I don''t like this feeling very much." Leo shrugged and said calmly, looking at Janet, who was full of energy in her body although she was a little old. "Yes, I came from the earth. Although it was a small accident, I really didn''t expect to find you so quickly." "Just call me Leo. It''s considered a favor from Dr. Pym to help. Although it''s a little different from what I expected at the beginning, it''s also a pleasant surprise. I didn''t expect to hit it by mistake. It came first." Leo smiled and said, "Dr. Pym is thinking about how to get you out, so don''t worry, it won''t take long." Janet listened to the familiar voice. She had not heard such a kind voice for a long time. At this time, her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes flashed with excitement, "Hank...Are they okay?" "Not bad, at least the danger on the bright side has been lifted, and I just want to save you out." Leo said, stretched out his hand, and a black metal plate appeared in the space and flew to Janet''s feet, because the energy condensed state had gradually collapsed. "It''s been nearly thirty years, how did you stay here by yourself?" Leo looked at the pictures around him. Although he could block the light impact of those energies and the influence of energy properties, compared to normal earth space, it still made people feel uncomfortable. Janet has also adjusted her state very well. After all, everything that is happening now is much better than she expected, and her originally worried heart has finally stabilized. Anyway, it turned out to be the Wasp who followed Hank on the battlefield, and she was also a scientist who was not weaker than Hank Pym, but had stronger self-control than ordinary people. "It was really hard at the beginning. In the later stage, after getting familiar with this place, I can actually perceive the connection between this place and reality. Therefore, I can often see some situations on the earth, although what I can see is almost complete. Random, however, is enough to keep me from completely shutting down." "However, the pictures you see are not necessarily what is happening in reality. UU reading may even have pictures of the past, or more of them are historical pictures of the past." Janet looked at the metal plate under her feet and explained to Leo in front of her. "And the laws of time and space here are also inconsistent with reality. I can feel the passage of time, but there is no accurate time perception. It is very complicated to explain, just like the time flow rate of the two dimensions is different." "The time flow here is several times faster than the outside world, but you can roughly sense how long it has passed outside, so it''s not difficult to live here, but it''s very dangerous." Janet explained, and then explained what kind of surprises and surprises she got here, even having super powers and so on. The two communicated like this for half an hour, although most of them were Janet explaining the strangeness here. After the situation became clear, the two finally fell into peace. At this moment, Janet finally asked a question she had been wanting to ask for a long time, "Leo, can you help me out?" Chapter 1628： Quantized body, not bad body Leo looked at the woman in front of him, but frowned slightly, "I''m not sure if taking you out will have a big impact on you, maybe Hank''s method will be better." Janet saw Leo''s embarrassment, but didn''t say much. Being able to truly see the humans on Earth again has given Janet a great surprise. What''s more, the exact news has been received from Leo. Outside, Hank has been working hard to save her out, and even has a way, which is enough to make her feel happy. And Janet, who stood up again, took a step forward, but her body swayed involuntarily. The whole person seemed to be a little unstable and fell down, and her face suddenly turned pale. Leo immediately stepped forward to support Janet''s figure, and it was only at this time that he realized that he had cut off part of Janet''s mental power before, and the backlash caused by it still existed. However, because Janet was too excited before, the blood flow rate increased, but her face was ruddy. It was only after calming down now that I felt this serious sequelae manifested, and the whole person became weak. At this moment, Janet really felt a splitting headache, as if a hole had been opened in her head, and it seemed as if countless steel needles were pierced into her brain. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it before, I''ll help you." Seeing this situation, Leo stepped forward unceremoniously, stretched out his hand and flicked lightly, and a golden light sank into Janet''s body. This golden light spread all over the body, and the mental power that was originally missing was quickly recovered. The head that was pierced by thousands of steel needles just now is as comfortable as immersed in a hot spring. But Leo''s eyes moved slightly, "Your body, it seems a little strange, more than ten percent of the body structure has been quantified by quantum energy." "Ah?! What does this mean?" Janet said in a daze, the headache had just recovered, and she suddenly heard such a news, and the whole person was a little bit lost. "It''s just that your body has been assimilated by the energy of this quantum field, and that''s why you can live so freely here. Now your body is different from the humans on earth." "Although the difference is not big, and it doesn''t affect life, in fact, your body is no longer a standard earth person." Leo smiled and said, "It''s not a big problem. This assimilation rate doesn''t affect your life on Earth at all, but if you assimilate more, it may be difficult for you to get out of here." Janet didn''t notice the strangeness in her own body, but it was pointed out by Leo at once. Although it was told that it had no effect, it still made Janet depressed a lot. But then I thought that I already had a daughter. At such an old age, I didn''t plan to have any more children, but I didn''t immerse myself in this emotion for long. "This is also the source of your ability, you can drive energy here, and you can even store the energy here for use." "To be honest, if it wasn''t for your body being assimilated, you wouldn''t be able to survive here." Leo looked at Janet and explained. But Janet was stunned, "I know, so I accept this, now I just want to go back to earth to see them, I miss them so much, I don''t know my ''little candy'' now What is it like?" "But speaking of it, you are not curious about my identity at all. Do you already know who I am?" Leo looked at the white-haired old man in front of him, and said with some doubts in his eyes. Janet also rubbed her head. The original pain has completely disappeared. This feels really good. At the same time, she can''t help feeling that Leo''s strength can easily shatter space and cut off the spiritual power that she thinks is nothingness. Heal yourself directly. At this time, he looked at Leo and smiled, "Of course I didn''t know you at first. After all, from your age, you were not born when I left the earth." "However, I can still see some footage on the earth here. Although it is uncontrollable, I have heard of the famous Avengers, Iron Man, Hulk, Thor, and the one called the strongest. The big superhero, the golden legend." "Looking at your performance, if you think about it, only the golden legend can match your identity. Powerful makes people feel so powerless." "Although I see very little, but what you have done is so famous, even if I am here, I have seen a lot." "I should have guessed correctly, Golden Legend, Leo." Janet looked at Leo with a slight smile and said, "I thought more than once that the Golden Legend would come to save me. It seems that I am very lucky." "Hahaha, you are really good at talking, but when it comes to saving you out, let''s wait for Hank to come by himself." Leo laughed when he heard it. It''s not that Leo deliberately didn''t save Hank to take over the job, but Leo was sure to let himself go back to Earth, but the method used might make Janet unable to bear and suffer irreversible damage. "Okay, I''ve spent a lot of time here, and I''ve learned a lot about this place. Well, I think you should be prepared to give me your ''antenna''. The corresponding azimuth probability field here is You are the most familiar, and if they can''t figure it out, let you solve it." Leo looked at Janet and said. Janet didn''t hesitate, she stretched out her hand lightly, and a yellowish mental energy appeared in Janet''s hand, condensed into a small energy ball, and the connection between this small ball and Janet could be vaguely seen, and there was a connection between the lake and the lake. line exists. Leo reached out and took it, his finger lightly tapped, and a mental force was submerged in it. Pure unconscious mental force was directly added to this mental anchor ball, and the original yellow color also became deeper. "This way you can support it for a longer time. If you stick to it here for a while, the outside equipment will come to save you." After Leo took over this spiritual anchor, he didn''t hesitate any more. After all, the somatosensory time spent here has exceeded half an hour, and the time spent on earth should have exceeded four hours or so. "Okay, thank you so much, waiting for your good news." Janet''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement and she nodded firmly. "Then I''ll go back first, you stay away." Leo nodded, then turned and flew aside. The golden mask that originally enveloped the two also disappeared, Janet''s body lightened slightly, and the whole person directly floated slightly. Leo turned and left hundreds of meters away, glanced at Janet in the distance, and finally waved his hand. In the end, he stared at the sky with both eyes, and all kinds of energy condensed bodies and splendid rays of light entered his eyes, and he could not see the edge at a glance. But Kelio just smiled slightly, and his body was slightly raised. King Kong is not bad! Chapter 1629： Leo is back A dazzling light bloomed from Leo''s chest and became the most dazzling existence in this space. Even because of the birth of this golden light, the entire quantum field began to tremble violently, as if fearing the existence of this golden light. All the energy particles wrapped around Leo were all pulled apart by the space, as if even the space itself was clear and did not dare to touch anything. A black hole of energy was immediately formed around Leo. In this space full of energy in the quantum field, it was as if a circle of black holes were formed around Leo. If Leo hadn''t deliberately considered Janet''s existence, I''m afraid these sudden spatial annihilation forces could have directly disappeared Janet. Leo himself didn''t think that his indestructible body would have such a huge impact here. Seeing this, it was also a little light, a golden light flashed, and Janet, who had been surrounded by a black hole, was instantly teleported to a new location. far fringes. "Is there no problem here?" At this time, Janet was completely unaware of Leo''s existence, and she couldn''t even see the existence of the black hole, as if the entire domain space had blocked Leo''s existence, so people dared not look directly. Don''t dare to touch it. But suddenly there was such a greeting in Janet''s ear, it was Leo''s voice. "What... what?" Janet hadn''t recovered from the change just now. "Is there a threat to where you are now? Is it a familiar location?" Leo''s voice sounded in Janet''s ears again. Obviously, Leo was afraid that his teleportation would send Janet to an unfamiliar probability field, what threats would he suffer, or some other situation. After all, this is a quantum field that is extremely closely linked to the real space, and it may be thousands of miles apart if there is a small gap. Janet didn''t hesitate, and immediately closed her eyes to sense it. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes and said, "No problem, it''s safe here, it doesn''t matter." "Okay, then I''ll go first." Leo''s voice finally came over, and then disappeared, and the slightest connection was also disconnected. But Janet still stood there, perceiving what had just happened, and was very emotional. And Leo, let the golden light on his chest burst open, and countless energy poured in, and his body seemed to be untied immediately, and the whole person instantly became huge. Leo''s whole body was covered with brilliant golden light between his fingers, and the scene in front of him changed for a while. The original scene, which was like slow motion, was shrunk by the colored light ball for several minutes before entering the quantum realm, but it flashed quickly in front of him. The next second, Leo, who was full of brilliant golden light, reappeared on the earth, and was instantly linked to the space on the earth. ...... On Earth, in Dr. Pym''s home, everyone was still sitting and watching TV. The boring TV program made them unable to catch their eyes. In the end, Pietro chose a movie to watch. As for Hank Pym, he was not knocked unconscious by Pietro again, but he was forced to stay where he was by Pietro, not allowing him to move. Hope helplessly accompanied everyone to watch the movie. This weird atmosphere continued until the end of the movie, and then replayed it for the second time. It was already two in the morning, four hours had passed since Leo disappeared, and nothing happened. Obviously, Pietro was going to look for another movie to watch, and he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??putting Hank Pym back in his room to sleep. Wanda was the same, sitting firmly on the living room sofa and watching everything in front of him. Only Scott on the side couldn''t help yawning, "Are we going to spend the night here?" "If Leo doesn''t come back, yes." Wanda glanced at Scott and said firmly. "Okay, look first, I may need to rest for a while." Scott looked at Pietro who was looking at him seriously, stretched helplessly, and fell asleep directly on the single sofa beside him. But Scott just lay down, and the whole hall of the house suddenly gusted out of thin air, and the curtains, tablecloths and books that blew the whole room began to flutter wildly, turning into a mess. "Wanda, did you do this?" Pietro couldn''t help standing up, looking at the gust of wind that appeared out of thin air in the room and said loudly. "No, I didn''t do it." Wanda also responded loudly and said that in this hurricane-swept room, it became extremely difficult to communicate at a distance of several meters. The single sofa that Scott was sitting on was overturned to the ground, and the whole person woke up instantly, and then ran to Pietro''s side in a hurry. However, Hope stepped forward to help Hank Pym out of the sofa in an instant, but was stopped by Wanda, "Wait, don''t get close yet, the source of this storm is Doctor." Dr. Pym has already noticed this, he is like the strongest eye in the center of the storm, and he can''t even stand up, as if he will be swept away in the next second. Even as the wind increased, Dr. Pym was gradually lifted into the air by the huge gust of wind. His limbs were spread out, but his feet were already more than ten centimeters away from the sofa under him. "This movement... it should be made by Leo." Scott, who leaned out from behind Pietro, looked at Hank who was forced to hang in the air, and said excitedly. As soon as Scott''s voice fell, a golden light burst out in the air, instantly flashing in everyone''s eyes, causing a moment of daze. UU reading www.uukanshu. com By the time several people present could clearly see the situation in front of them, the previous gust of wind had already stopped. In the hall of the room, Leo, whose whole body was shining with warm golden light, was easily suspended in mid-air, while his right hand was dragging Dr. Pym, who was firmly attracted by gravity. "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Leo''s figure slowly fell, just following Leo''s consciousness, seemingly unaffected by gravity, and Hank finally landed on both feet. The palm close to Dr. Pym fell, and the space energy wrapped around Hank''s body disappeared. Hank felt a pressure drop, his feet softened, and he fell directly on the sofa. "Leo, you''re back! Wanda exclaimed in surprise that in the few hours that Leo disappeared, she really thought a lot, including what her feelings for Leo were. Perhaps, far more than all friends or life mentors, that is a kind of heart touching she has never had. Chapter 1630： A little broken Hank Pym "I''m back, hard work." The golden light on Leo slowly subsided, and a smile from the heart appeared on his face, looking at Wanda in front of him and said softly. Wanda jumped into Leo''s arms and hugged him tightly. Of course, this is also an action that can only be done after the golden light on Leo''s body has completely converged into the body. Before that, during those ten seconds, no one could approach Leo. The kind of instinct that comes from the body and spirit The deep fear is like a kind of mental distortion, and it can''t be violated at all. Even if they were able to move forward, they couldn''t do it, because at that time, there was an insurmountable gap in time and space beside Leo, making it impossible for any matter to contact him. Therefore, after watching the golden light on Leo''s body silently for more than ten seconds, everyone seemed to come out of the state of being imprisoned by time, and then there was the scene where Wanda stepped forward and hugged. Leo didn''t even think of Wanda''s sudden action, but he could feel the warmth in his arms, and his hands were also wrapped around them, and the two hugged tightly. There was a trace of complicated emotions in Pietro''s eyes, but he was relieved very quickly. . While the other people looked at the pair of young people in the room hugging each other, there was a beautiful smile on their faces, and they all seemed to remember the beauty of their own back then. But then, there was a bit of bitterness on the faces of Scott and Hope and Hank Pym on the side. One of the two was not only divorced because of his imprisonment, but also lost custody of his daughter. The other one, he didn''t even get married, and pursued everything in the Ant-Man suit and Pym technology all his life, as well as hatred for his father and nostalgia for his mother. And Hank Pym has not yet divorced, but his wife has been trapped in the quantum realm for decades and has not yet come out. In this state, Scott and Hope couldn''t help but look at each other, and there seemed to be a spark of fire in their eyes. When Scott was training before, the relationship between the two has changed a lot. They are both young and energetic, and they have endured hormones for so many years. It is also worthwhile to break out between physical friction and contact. understand. It was Hank Pym who stood up first, "Leo, let''s be intimate for a while, I have a spare room here, where did you go just now?! " Hank clenched his fists tightly, and there was a little bloodshot in his eyes. He looked at Leo with anticipation. He had guessed in his heart, but he was also full of fear. Leo patted Wanda''s back crest lightly, looked at the lovely person who was still holding on tightly in his arms, a hint of helplessness appeared on his face, reached out to hold the soft cat at his waist, and gently pulled her. "Wait when this thing is over, can I take you out to play?" "Well, then... I''ll help you prepare a late night snack." Wanda finally reacted at this time. She was still young and her face blushed involuntarily. She turned around and ran to the kitchen. Seeing the girl with red light all over her body rushing out, Leo couldn''t help but smile. Turning around and looking back at Hank, who was a little anxious, he regained his calm appearance. Also with him was Hope, who hurried over, staring at Leo, looking forward to the news of his mother. "Yes, I went to the quantum realm, and I saw Janet, luck is not bad, she is living a good life now, but she has been looking forward to you to rescue her, at least for now, she has seen hope, accept It''s been a very happy waiting time for her to come down." Leo looked at the two of them and said with a smile. Hope''s eyes immediately burst into excitement, and the whole person''s mental fluctuations immediately jumped up, and he couldn''t even speak for a while. Even if they had learned the news that Janet was still alive, when they watched Leo emerge from the quantum realm with their own eyes, and then explained the news, they were so sure and happy that they couldn''t use it. Excitement expressed in words. As for Hank Pym on the side, his body softened, and he slumped back on the sofa, covering his face with his hands, and sitting on the sofa, his shoulders shrugged slowly. Hope thought that his father was too excited, and he hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Hank''s shoulders, trying to comfort his father. But when Hank put down his hands, he could see the tears in the corners of his eyes and his red eyes, "It''s my fault, I gave up so long, I let her stay there for so long! " Hank, who was originally calm, seemed to have lost his usual calmness at this time, and said excitedly, not caring at all that there were four outsiders beside him, he said so. "Ten years, I have given up for ten years! I let her down! " Hank grabbed Hope''s palm, held it tightly, and said tremblingly, the remorse in his heart made him face Janet and Hope a little shamelessly. Even Leo didn''t expect Hank to have such a big reaction. "At the beginning, I tried to explore the secrets of the quantum field, but I found that I couldn''t do it, and I couldn''t even get the chance to enter the limit value." Hank looked at Hope at this moment and said, "I wish I could enter that realm to save Janet, but I have no way. In fifteen years, I can''t see hope, there is no way. Make sure you stay conscious in that state of shrinking, let alone break through that point." "In the end, I gave up, gave up, and Janet has been waiting for me, I failed her." Hank said, trembling with remorse. Hope looked at the pale-haired father in front of her. This was the first time she had seen her father, who had always been serious and decisive, so fragile. At this time, he was trembling like a wounded child. In fact, Hank has been living in his own self-blame all these years. The person who was about to sacrifice was actually himself, UU reading www.uukanshu. There was a problem with com''s own regulator, but Janet chose her own sacrifice without hesitation. Hank has never forgotten the scene at the beginning, it has been constantly appearing in his heart, and the pain has been growing. Maybe give Hank a little time, with his tenacious character, he can better accept this, can heal himself, at least not directly collapse like now. But Leo didn''t give him time to digest. From telling him that Janet was still alive, he had been waiting for him in the quantum realm for 30 years, and then Leo directly entered the quantum realm to meet Janet. There were only a few hours in between, and most of the time, he was still unconscious. In other words, the time Leo let him accept the news was only an hour, but the guilt in his heart burst out instantly. Especially after witnessing Leo''s entry into the quantum realm and then coming out, the news of Janet brought him such a shock. Just when Hank was so emotional, Leo stretched out his hand, and a dark yellow mental force appeared in his hand. Chapter 1631： Open the quantum channel freehand , the fastest update to the latest chapter! Leo turned his head to look at the few people beside him. The spiritual force in his hand is the connection antenna between Janet and the real world. It can only be used when there is a large connection window between the quantum realm and the real space. And it can only support a few minutes at most, but this is the limit of what Janet can do in the quantum field, and it''s just for the last chance. But now that Leo exists, Janet''s gamble is completely on the bright side, just like an open-book gamble, without any risk. But it also needs to be connected to a life before it can be used, and it also needs a certain degree of fit, otherwise the mental power of this group will be consumed very quickly. First of all, of course, the most suitable human woman, and the women present were only Wanda and Hope. Putting this group of spiritual power on Wanda, not to mention a Wanda who is unstable in control, may easily smash this group of spiritual "antennas", even Leo is very concerned about this, if the time comes Hank was excited and wanted to do something, but Leo would not agree. As for Hope, Janet''s daughter, of course, is a very suitable candidate, but Hope also wants to see Janet, not just lose her memory. Besides, it would be even more terrifying if Hank was excited to watch what Janet, who had turned into Hope, did. So the only remaining candidates are Pietro and Scott. In this way, it seems that Scott is more suitable. After all, it has been verified that Scott can withstand this mental power. Moreover, Scott Especially a man, Hank will have scruples about what he wants to do. "Scott, come here." Leo smiled and waved to Scott, "This time, you don''t need to venture into the quantum realm. Although this experience opportunity is missing, I think you should be happier." "Why do I feel like you''re a little mean-spirited." Scott looked at Leo and said vigilantly, but he walked over calmly, and he had no reason to refuse. After getting close, of course, he saw the small group of dark yellow mental power in Leo''s hand, and the sense of oppression brought by it made Scott instinctively not to approach. "Hey, although people don''t need to go down, it''s better for you to receive this "antenna". I''ll leave this arduous task to you." Leo looked at Scott and smiled, and also lifted the mental power in his hand, as if he was about to throw it over. "Don''t, you''ve already been there once, so why am I still here?" Seeing this, Scott hurried back and hid, as if he wanted to touch Pietro and hide. Pietro would let Scott achieve his goal, and with a flash, he appeared directly at the other end of the living room, and it would take Scott a dozen meters to go around. "Besides, isn''t there someone else here, look... um... Pietro can''t he?" Scott looked at his unavoidable appearance, but he was still dodging deliberately, as if he was afraid of being hit by Leo, but after looking at the scene, the smart little heads thought about it, and it seemed that only Pietro was the only one. Can say something. Leo listened, and it seemed that the movements of his hands had also slowed down, and he turned his head and slowly looked at Pietro on the other side. "Oh, bye, I''m going to buy a late-night snack." Pietro looked at the eyes of the two looking at him, shrugged his shoulders gently, and his whole body instantly turned into a silver light and disappeared into the room. In this way, Scott turned his head stiffly back to look at Leo, looking at Leo with a smile on his face, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I think you can think about it again. Otherwise, it would be better to find a girl." Scott said with a stiff smile, looking at the yellow glowing sphere in Leo''s hand, he really didn''t want to get close. "This is?" Hank and Hope, who were on the side, finally eased a little after this little farce, and looked up. Looking at the small orange-yellow light group in Leo''s hand, he seemed to have thought of something. Hope''s eyes lit up, "Is this your mother''s mental power antenna you said earlier? Can I bear it?" Provide you with the fastest update of "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal" of the Great God Justice Bighorn! Chapter 1631 Open the quantum channel with bare hands Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "Yes, this is the mental power "antenna" that Janet left behind. It''s okay, but I don''t think it''s appropriate." Leo looked at Hope''s expectant eyes, but thought about it and said. "Don''t worry, Scott can be regarded as someone who has tried it before, and there must be no problem. Now he is also the most suitable candidate." Leo still turned his head to look at Scott and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all." Scott couldn''t help but shudder, "I feel worse and worse." But before Scott could say anything, he saw Leo''s palm waved lightly, and the ball of light in his hand had turned into a light, and instantly disappeared into Scott''s body. "Ah! Ah. what! ..." Feeling the light in his eyes, Scott touched his whole body nervously, and shouted nervously at the same time. But after more than ten seconds, all I could hear was Scott''s voice shouting on the spot, and the image of raising one foot, touching his head with one hand, and touching his chest with one hand. Looking at the people who looked at him speechlessly, Scott stopped the movements of his hands embarrassedly again, "Hey, hey, it doesn''t seem to feel anything." And Wanda, who hid in the kitchen because of shyness before, naturally stood up when Scott called out for the first time. At this moment, he also stood beside Leo and looked at Scott speechlessly. "Of course I don''t feel anything now. The quantum channel has not been opened yet. The connection between the quantum field and the real world is too weak, and Janet''s mental power cannot do it." Leo said it as a matter of course, and at the same time, his right hand slightly moved forward, but only saw a little colored light from Leo''s body, which quickly gathered on Leo''s index fingertips, forming a dazzling light. Colored little dots of light. Then, I saw Leo stretch out his hand and gently point to the void in front of him The colored **** on his fingertips instantly rippled with inexplicable space waves, shaking the entire entity. space. Everyone only felt a dazzling, spatial fluctuation, which made them instinctively fear, and seemed to feel a huge danger. Then, I saw that in the small circles of space ripples, the space was gradually blurred, and it was obviously an empty space, but it was gradually becoming a lake. The next moment, the little colorful ball on Leo''s fingertip exploded instantly, and the circular space ripples with a diameter of nearly one meter above and below the fingertip instantly collapsed into a colorful channel that didn''t know where to extend. It is only a thin layer from the side, but from the front, it is so bottomless, it seems to be linked to another strange space. Everyone present was stunned by this scene. Only Scott, who was shocked at the same time, lost his eyes for a moment. After a second, he regained his clear appearance. It was just the emotions in it that happened. Great transformation. Provide you with the fastest update of "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal" of the Great God Justice Bighorn! Chapter 1631 Open the quantum channel with bare hands Free read: https://,! Chapter 1632： Janet as Scott The shock in the eyes slowly disappeared, but what followed was a strong surprise, and there was also a confused confusion, only to see Scott''s child hole constantly zooming in and out, as if adapting to what he saw of all images. Scott froze in place at this moment, feeling everything that his real body felt. This is the feeling she has not felt for many years, the touch of the skin brought by the air flow, the softer and brighter picture in front of her eyes, and the sound that she has missed for so many years. He turned to look at Hank and Hope, who were all paying attention to the quantum tunnel pointed out by Leo, although they hadn''t seen each other for decades. But Janet could still tell at a glance that the old man with white hair was her husband, and the woman who looked a little strange beside her was her daughter who had been separated for nearly 30 years. Thinking of this, Janet couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart even more. After realizing that her current mental strength could stay in the real world for more than fifteen minutes, she couldn''t wait to hug Hope next to her. Compared with her husband, Janet misses her more, but it''s still Hope. She has been away for many years, and she didn''t take good care of her at all, and she didn''t take part in the most important stage of her growth, Hope van Dine. Hope hadn''t fully reacted at this time. After all, it''s only been ten seconds since Leo just pointed it out. As for the extremely fantastic scene in front of him, it is enough to attract the attention of anyone in this world. This powerful ability beyond the scope of human beings makes people obsessed. It wasn''t until Hope felt a tightness on his body and a pair of arms hugged him that he woke up instantly. Hugs were nothing unusual for them, but a hug of this magnitude seemed like none of the people present were suitable for her. But even so, for some unknown reason, Hope felt a warmth in these arms, as if he suddenly drank a cup of hot tea in the cold winter. It''s just that when she turned around and looked at the brawny man in front of her with his arms around her, she couldn''t help shivering, as if she was confused by the feeling she just had. At the same time, there is also action, of course, Hank Pym, who is standing beside Hope, is also Hope''s biological father. Seeing that his daughter was hugged by this man so suddenly, he still took this opportunity. Although Hank also had a good impression of Scott because of his previous promise, when he suddenly saw this scene, he stepped forward a little angrily. Grabbing Scott''s clothes with one hand and dragging it, he also said, "You want it, kid." But before he could finish speaking, his eyes had already seen Scott''s eyes turning his head over. Those unfamiliar and familiar eyes, which seemed to be forgotten, made Hank stop what he was doing. "hi, honey." Scott looked at Hank in front of him, and his eyes also showed endless tenderness. Perhaps before, there were indeed a lot of differences between them, but in these nearly 30 years, those who have long been forgotten and the remaining The only thing left is thoughts and feelings. "Jane... Janet?" Hank''s palms involuntarily loosened in Scott''s eyes, and he looked at the man in front of him with a vague expression, and said in disbelief, the blood-red eyes that had just improved seemed to be getting serious . "It''s me, I''m back." Janet looked at the handsome old man in front of her and said emotionally. Her love for Hank was also unquestionable. After all, at the beginning, she could choose to sacrifice resolutely. Even Janet wanted to give Hank Pym a warm kiss and hug, but when she saw the palm of her rough man, she stopped her impulse. Hope, who was on the side, turned around and hugged Hope, even though she looked like Scott, but the warm feeling that Janet brought her was something she had always hoped for and had been familiar with. "Little jelly beans, I didn''t expect you to be so old." "Mom, it''s really you, you''re still alive, that''s great!" Hope''s words were full of tears, but he buried his head in Janet''s chest. Even Hank Pym was the first time he saw Hope, who had always been a strong woman, but at this time it was Showing such a fragile side. But who can understand Hope''s feelings, the sudden loss of his mother, but behind him is unable to know the truth of his mother''s death, there is revenge in his heart, but it also expresses the longing for his mother that has been hidden in the depths of his heart, Happy and painful memories that come only in the dead of night. "I''m sorry, little jelly beans, I didn''t grow up well with you." Janet looked at Hope in her arms and hugged her in the same way. After all, she was aware of the difference in her body. Although she wanted to give her daughter a fierce hug, her current body simply did not allow her to do so. Hank on the side was still staring blankly at Scott in front of him. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. Janet also looked back at Hank, who was on the side, and reached out to touch Hank''s face, but stopped when her hand was red in the air. "No, the situation I imagined is not like this. I need to come out of the quantum field, and you have not been able to locate my probability field for the time being We need a machine, a very big machine." Janet looked around and said anxiously. "I understand, I have an idea, Janet, give me some time, three months, three months is enough! " Hank looked at Janet, whose face was full of anxiety and unease, and immediately cheered up, saying that he didn''t want Janet to be disappointed, and he really wanted to save Janet. It felt unbearable to have Janet spend another day in the Quantum Realm as painful for him. "Listen to me, what you need to do, first of all, you have to prepare..." Janet, who had been delayed for a few minutes at this time, did not dare to delay any more. If they could not locate their probability field by then, then even if they could enter the quantum realm, there would not be many chances to find themselves. Hank was also very excited at this time. He couldn''t think about anything else, but discussed with Janet wholeheartedly what he needed to prepare. But after a few minutes, Janet gradually stopped, "Hank, I''m a little behind the current technology, I believe you can do better." During the discussion, Janet realized that her technical level had fallen behind Hank in these years, and the current technology made Janet, who was a little anxious, feel relieved. Think easier. Hearing this familiar tone, Hank couldn''t help hugging Scott again, "Give me a little more time, I will definitely save you this time." "Ok, I will wait for you." Janet finished speaking, but her eyes changed slightly. Chapter 1633： last call , the fastest update to the latest chapter! Perhaps something happened to Janet in the quantum realm, and she suddenly lost her connection after she felt something was wrong. And Scott''s consciousness also began to recover from the state of being suppressed by Janet. In the last second, he was still immersed in the parallel tunnel of the quantum field pointed out by Leo. The next second, he felt that he was being hugged tightly by a big bearded man. This sudden change made Scott startled. The whole person jumped back and looked at Hank in horror, "Hey, what''s wrong? Why is it suddenly like this, I don''t have this hobby! " At the same time, Scott also looked around suspiciously. Was he standing there just now? Why did you suddenly stand here? Hank was immersed in the emotion of his reunion with his wife, and he felt the figure in his arms struggle immediately. The sudden force made Hank have no choice but to let go, when he saw Scott''s somewhat frightened eyes, as if he been violated. "You... Leo, where''s Janet?" Hank directly and selectively ignored Scott''s weird eyes, and looked directly at Leo and asked nervously. The same is true for Hope, how could he just disappear without warning. Leo also frowned slightly, his right index finger still maintained the opening of the quantum field channel, and at the same time, his left hand also extended a finger. I saw a small yellow light spot shining on it, and then Leo lightly pointed to his temple. The light spot disappeared into Leo''s head instantly, and Leo also closed his eyes lightly, as if he was looking for something. The rest of the people looked at Leo nervously. At this time, there won''t be any bad variables. Leo instantly connected to Janet who was still wandering in the quantum realm, "Janet, why did you suddenly disconnect?" The sudden voice made Janet, who was wandering in the tide of quantum energy, suddenly shocked. She never thought that Leo could talk to her at this time. But after thinking about Leo''s identity again, he felt relieved a lot. "I didn''t expect you to be able to communicate with me too, your mental power is too perverted." You must know that the reason why Janet is able to communicate with the outside world from the quantum realm is that at this time, Janet has already had some parts of her body affected by quantum energy. To put it bluntly, Janet turned herself into a part of the quantum realm, and was able to borrow a little bit of authority to connect with the outside world. Just because the quantum realm is closely related to the real world, Leo also opened up a tunnel between the real world and the quantum realm, amplifying this little signal countless times. Even so, with Janet devoting all her mental strength, it would only be a few minutes without Leo''s help. But the difference is that talking to the outside world from the quantum realm and talking to the outside world in the quantum realm are two different concepts, and the energy and intensity required may be a hundred times more than from the inside out. And Janet can be sure that all the spiritual power she possesses is fixed on the man named Scott, and is not connected to Leo. Therefore, even if Leo''s spiritual power can break through into the quantum realm, it is difficult to find the existence of Janet''s position. But she really underestimated Leo''s ability. From the time Leo had the soul stone, the observation point of the entire spiritual world has reached an unimaginable level. And when Leo felt Janet''s mental power with his own hands, it was not difficult to copy this power, and it was even easier to find Janet through it. "It sounds like you''re fine." Leo listened to Janet''s pretentiously calm tone, but said with some relaxation. He can''t see what''s happening on Janet''s side. In fact, it''s not that Leo can''t do it, because Leo has connected Janet''s mental power at this time. If he wants, he can directly invade Janet by force. The special mental power, just like she dealt with Scott, directly controlled her body. That way Leo can use Janet''s senses to see what''s going on. Provide you with the fastest update of "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal" of the Great God Justice Bighorn! Chapter 1633 The Last Call Free read: https://,! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Everything that happened, but it was a little too rude, even if it was Scott, it was greeted in advance. "I''m fine here. Originally, I sensed a wave of energy coming, but I sensed Scott''s presence before I returned to the safe house, so I couldn''t wait to come out and have a look, and I forgot about the arrival of the energy wave." "I just received a little shock, I''m used to it, it''s just a small problem." Janet said calmly that she had long been accustomed to dealing with the extremely frequent surges of energy in the quantum field, but it was the sudden fluctuation that forced her to disconnect from Scott''s spiritual connection. "That''s good, Hank and Hope are very worried." Leo looked aside Hank and Hope who looked at him anxiously, and also said one more word to Janet. "This is not the encounter I imagined. I am very happy to see them again, but now is not the time, I need to save a little time for backup, the probability field here will change in less than two years. They don''t have much time." Janet was swaying in the surge of energy, with a yearning for the outside world in her eyes, and she could not wait to go out to see Hank and Hope again, but reason told her that now was not the time. "It won''t take that long. Now that you have given them a hope and a goal, they are now going to think frantically to find a way to make the machine come as soon as possible. It can be done in half a year at most." Leo said with a smile. "I''ve been looking forward to that day, thank you, Leo, help me make it clear to them, I''ll always look forward to it, happily waiting for them to pick me up." Janet also said with a happy smile at this time, today is her happiest day in the past 30 years. In the next time, she will look forward to the arrival of Hank and Hope with these ten minutes of good memories. . Leo didn''t say anything more, UU reading "Then, goodbye to Earth." "thanks." Janet was also finally passed on through mental power, and the next second, the connection was disconnected. No matter how Janet looked for it, the only external perception location was Scott, as if the conversation with Leo just now was an illusion. In the room, Leo also put down the index finger that was tapped next to his temple, and on his right hand, the tunnel that was deep in the space gradually disappeared. "Janet just encountered an energy surge, and it''s not a big problem, but she decided to save the remaining minutes for the most critical time, and she won''t come out for the time being." "Besides, there''s nothing to talk about with Scott''s body. Next time, let''s talk about Janet directly." Leo looked at Hank and the others and said, only Scott, who seemed to be forcibly traded, stood aside a little aggrieved and didn''t speak. Provide you with the fastest update of "Marvel''s I Can Control Metal" of the Great God Justice Bighorn! Chapter 1633 The Last Call Free read: https://,! Chapter 1634： 2 people, 1 room "What happened just now?! Have I been hooked? God, that feeling, I didn''t even feel it at all, this is horrible! Seeing Leo with his fingers down, Scott said in horror, the feeling that his body was completely taken over by another consciousness before he knew it was really terrifying. Leo shrugged lightly, "Didn''t I just tell you before, don''t worry, there are no side effects, and it won''t work when that part of the mental power is exhausted." "And as the consciousness of this spiritual power is consumed, the residual unconscious spiritual power will be added to your spiritual source, which will also benefit you a lot." Leo looked at Scott who was still a little scared and explained. "But... this is also terrifying. This ability is too powerful to directly control other people''s bodies." At this time, Scott didn''t have to worry about anything anymore. The powerful psychological adjustment force has made him recover quickly. After all, he was psychologically prepared before. But after thinking about it, when he suddenly woke up from the embrace of Hank, the bearded man, he still said with some heart. "The limitations are very large. Janet is able to do it because she is in the quantum realm. On Earth, she cannot do this. With her current mental strength, she can''t get out of her body and control others. ." Leo smiled lightly, and explained while looking at everyone''s fearful eyes. "This is completely worth the loss for her. With her mental power, even if she is forcibly invaded, she will have a mental breakdown within three minutes of control. Without the help of the quantum domain space, she has no way to break through a human so easily. normal mental defense. Leo''s words made Scott feel a little relieved, he seemed to be safe, and Janet couldn''t bear much of this state. But then he was shocked again. He himself had not been to the quantum realm, that strange light ball, but Leo handed it over. Looking at Scott, and even the more curious and vaguely fearful eyes of several others, Leo chuckled lightly. "Yes, Janet can''t do it, but I can. With my current spiritual power, it is very simple to forcibly break through a human''s spiritual defense, but it is also very likely to directly destroy the target''s spirit. Besides, I don''t need to do that, I believe you can understand." Leo stretched out his hand and lifted it lightly, and three dark metal thorns slowly rose from behind, and there was a hint of cold light on the tips of the thorns, which made everyone feel a chill in their hearts. "Yes, yes, you are right, put that thing away first." Scott took a step back, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the three metal thorns. Leo held a fist in his hand, and the three metal thorns had disappeared. "Now that Janet is still in your body for about four minutes, you may need her help when you finally locate the quantum probability field. You can''t locate it well." "But before that, I think you should get all the hardware measures done first, and there''s not much time." Leo looked at the somewhat messy living room and the already dark night view outside the window. "Okay, it''s not too early, everyone go home first and digest all the current affairs. If there is another press conference tomorrow, let''s go and see together." While several people were still in a daze, Leo waved his hand and said so, just how unhappy this big hole in the middle of the living room is, but there is no good way to restore Leo. After all, what Leo is good at is destruction, not construction. ''It would be great if there was a time stone. I haven''t touched the power of the source of time yet, otherwise it would not be difficult to restore this place. ''The same is true of the rough stone of reality, but it can directly modify reality and create matter, but I haven''t used it yet, so I don''t know how it feels. Leo thought and said, looking at the substances in the center that disappeared out of thin air, even Leo couldn''t conjure these things out of thin air. Scott walked into the room in a daze. He has been training here for so long, but there is also a special small room. What he heard and saw today was a little shocking to his three views, and he needs to take a good rest. What Leo has done is even more astonishing than the enlargement and reduction of the Pym particle. Hank and Hope went in the same direction. It seemed that the two had a common topic to talk about. After all, the topic of Janet was a taboo before. Hank didn''t want to mention it to Hope at all. Now, maybe the two They should all talk frankly. Hope was more calm than Hank. He looked back at Leo and the three of them and pointed upstairs, "There are two more rooms on the second floor. The sheets and quilts are all new, you can share them yourself." Then he continued to walk a few steps, turned his head again, and looked at Leo, "Leo, thank you!" "You''re welcome." Leo stretched out his hand and waved lightly, and said with a relaxed smile, this incident was too shocking for them, but for Leo, it was really just a small matter. Pietro naturally came back and waved his arms vigorously, "Huh, I can finally sleep, today is a really rich day, why does it feel like a long time has passed." "Go to bed early, and accompany me to Asgard in a few days. Also, you still need to keep training. This score is not enough to traverse the universe. Don''t be so complacent." Leo looked at Pietro who was walking directly to the room by himself, but said softly from behind. The sound was not loud, but it caused Pietro to stumble. "I think it''s fine on Earth. You can worry about the universe or something. I don''t want to get involved." Pietro waved his hand casually, then got into the room, locked the door, and then heard the creaking sound of a heavy object in the room falling on the bed. As a result, there is only one guest room left in this big house. After all, the house is not small, but the other people are all single rooms, and it is good to have one guest room left. UU Reading "It seems that the two of us are going to live together tonight." Leo looked at Wanda, whose face had turned as red as red wine, and said softly. "Well, I know, Pietro he... um... always makes some noise in the middle of the night, and I don''t want to sleep in the same room with him." Wanda stammered. "Okay, I still sleep pretty quiet, so let''s go." Leo took the lead in walking towards the remaining room, and Wanda followed Leo closely. But the two people who entered the room were slightly startled, because in this room, there were actually two single beds, about 1.5 meters apart, and there was even a small coffee table in the middle. At the same time, there were a few sounds of hitting the wall next door, and at the same time, there was a faint sound of Pietro cut through the wall. "This is the largest guest room. Two people don''t have to squeeze together. It''s good." Chapter 1635： weirdness in the room Hearing Pietro''s playful voice, it was obvious that he had long known that this room had two beds, so he gave it to Wanda and Leo without any scruples. Although Wanda and Pietro are two brothers and sisters, but now that they are adults, there is a normal distance and understanding between men and women. Of course, the best way in Pietro''s mind is to let Wanda sleep alone in a room, and Leo and himself sleep in the big room, but Pietro also understands Wanda. At the age of 20, it is the age when the heart of youth is beating, and the beautiful emotional season in his heart is born, and Pietro also understands Wanda''s mind. Leo''s meaning to the two of them is no longer as simple as being a savior. What they experienced between them, Leo looked like an adult, giving them a better choice, a more suitable home, and even, gave them some meaning to their existence. Neither of them are idiots, and those who can survive the Hydra human experiment are all people with perseverance. Both of them understand in their hearts that if there is no Leo, they will not end well, and they are the only ones. The hometown is also not as peaceful as it is now. And now in Pietro''s opinion, being able to match Wanda is also Leo, whether in terms of age, ability, or appearance, both of them are so perfect and powerful. Therefore, Pietro is relatively calm to accept Wanda''s goodwill towards Leo and the more intimate relationship between the two. This is not easy. After all, Pietro is Wanda''s only relative now, or a close relative like a fellow brother. If Pietro is strictly against Wanda and Leo being together, Wanda will also be very distressed. The screen shifted to the room again, and both Leo and Wanda were standing at the door of the room. Leo was only stunned for a second, then walked straight into the room, and even walked to the single bed further inside. "This looks good, then I''ll sleep here. By the way, do you have a change of clothes?" Leo said normally, but there was no other meaning in the words, just because of the previous series of events, everyone present except Leo, almost all reacted nervously and sweaty. "No, the changed clothes are all in the base room. I didn''t expect to spend the night outside this time." Wanda didn''t know if he wanted to be crooked, but he still lowered his head and said with a ruddy face. Hearing this sentence, Leo also touched his head, "Let me think about it, it seemed that you had a bag of luggage with me last time. I don''t know if you have your clothes." Leo rummaged through his storage space and found the packed bags, which were packed and taken away at their small base when he had an appointment with Wanda and Pietro. I forgot to return it to them later. "Oh, I forgot to have this luggage. The contents of the base room are too comprehensive. I thought it had been accidentally lost." Looking at the packages that appeared in front of him again, Wanda cried out in surprise. During this period of time, too many things happened, and the impact on both brothers and sisters was relatively large. The sufficient life made them almost forget that they used to live without a fixed place, in the houses in the various neighborhoods that were devastated by the war. Moving life. At that time, the two brothers and sisters might even have to move to another house where no one lived because of a gang of evil forces that wanted to bully them. This is not gradually stabilized until they grow up, but it also allows them to develop the ability to pack supplies quickly, and the ability to forget what they have thrown away and accept it quickly. This also proves that in this war-torn city, the two unsupported twin brothers and sisters survived the hard years in the city. Wanda took the bag with some joy, and opened it directly in front of Leo. In the small bag, there were several simple and outdated long-sleeved clothes. Wanda also opened it casually, among which were wrapped a few close-fitting clothes. Underwear, so straightforwardly displayed in front of Leo. Leo, who saw this scene, froze for a moment, and immediately turned his back to face away, but his face couldn''t help but bring a touch of ruddy, and the exaggerated size of women''s underwear made Leo, who was still the first brother, bring a touch of ruddy. shy. Wanda also seemed to realize this, and hurriedly reached out to cover the exposed underwear again, and when he looked up again, he only saw the figure of Leo on his back. In this way, an inexplicable emotion surged in Wanda''s heart. There was a bit of happiness and a bit of depression, but his eyes were looking at Leo''s back. "I''m ready, Leo, then... I''m going to take a shower first." "Well, let''s go, it''s getting late, rest early." Leo turned back, looked at Wanda who was holding a small bag in his hand, and said with a smile. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and lightly touched his body, and a golden light swept across his body. I saw a circle of extremely shallow gray dust appearing around Leo''s body, and it instantly gathered into Leo''s hands into a small circle. grey dots. This is not the waste on Leo''s body, but some floating dust contaminated by the activities outside. After the overall attribute of Leo''s physique has been raised to more than 60, it seems that the body no longer produces waste. The so-called skin residues are discharged from the normal pores of the body. These substances from the inside of Leo''s body will still be automatically decomposed and disappear when they appear, and will not remain in this basic material world. Wanda also saw this scene, but she couldn''t do it, so she obediently went to the bathroom to wash up. UU reading In the room, Leo lay relaxed on the bed, full of thoughts. With the increasing ability, what Leo is doing now has completely exceeded Leo''s imagination, not to mention that Leo has not completely figured out the source of his ability. The absorption of the third golden core made Leo fearful, and Leo didn''t even dare to face the somewhat confusing memory. What kind of trouble is there in this universe? After Leo saw Yin Ge, he understood that the so-called cosmic overlord Thanos was just the overlord among ordinary cosmic civilizations. It''s just a kind of power that is on the bright side, but in the depths of this universe, there is an even more incredible power hidden. Even just the wonderful force that Leo saw in the rewind time made Leo feel vigilant. There are also enemies from other dimensions, the so-called gods in the universe, those more peculiar and incomparably powerful independent beings, and even the far-flung universe that Leo does not dare to touch. Leo, who was lying in bed with his eyes closed and meditating, had so many thoughts that he didn''t even notice the movement of Wanda quietly entering the door. The brown hair was still wet with moisture, but Wanda was wearing a simple and old suspender pajamas, which seemed to be found from the luggage just now. Still wiping his hair with a towel, Wanda walked into the room when he saw Leo lying still on the bed frowning slightly, not knowing what to worry about. Wanda, who was thinking of stepping forward to wake Leo up, just took two steps forward, but suddenly stopped, the towel in his hand fell unconsciously, and his eyes were startled. "This is?" Chapter 1636： Strange energy, Leo is trapped? Wanda only saw Leo''s brows furrowed, and the whole person lay quietly on the bed, but revealed a nervous feeling. In fact, all this does not seem too strange. Any ordinary person who sees it will only think that the person lying on the bed may have had some kind of nightmare. But this scene was fundamentally different in Wanda''s eyes. In Wanda''s eyes, he could see a yellowish mist that filled the air and wrapped around Leo. Wanda, who first saw such a strange phenomenon happening to Leo, began to panic. "Leo! Hey Leo, how are you?! Wake up! " Wanda did not approach the past rashly, but shouted nervously from two meters away. However, Leo seemed to be unable to hear the outside world. Leo, who was originally very perceptive, didn''t even respond to Wanda''s anxious shouts. Wanda became more and more anxious, reached out and picked up the towel on the ground and threw it at Leo. The white towel gently fell on Leo''s chest, but it still did not cause any movement, even if it was a behavior that ordinary people might notice, Leo did not respond. This is so abnormal, Wanda realized the seriousness of the problem and shouted at the same time. "Pietro, come here! " As soon as Wanda''s voice fell, the door opened, and Pietro, wearing only a set of shorts and short sleeves, stood beside Wanda, "What''s the matter?" Pietro saw Wanda''s nervousness, and at the same time looked at Leo on the bed, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. It seemed that Leo was just asleep on the bed. But this is the biggest anomaly. Pietro''s movements are really not too big, and ordinary people may not be able to detect them, but Leo can definitely feel it, but he didn''t show anything at this time. Even if Pietro couldn''t see the circle of yellow mist around Leo, he knew that Leo''s current state was very wrong. =""r="://."/ "Wanda, what''s wrong with Leo?" Pietro also asked nervously, "Is it a sequelae of entering the quantum field before? Would you like to ask Dr. Pym to come and take a look." "No, it''s not." Wanda reached out and stopped Pietro, "This energy is fundamentally different from the energy involved in the quantum field before, but I seem to have seen it before." "This, it seems to be similar to the mental energy that Leo put into Scott''s head before." "Energy? What did you see, Wanda?" Pietro looked at Wanda in surprise and said, at the same time, he saw a little crimson energy appearing around Wanda, and at the same time, her originally blue eyes were filled with blood at this time. "Is it the ghost of the woman in the quantum realm?" Pietro didn''t care about Wanda''s ability changes at this time, but looked at Leo nervously and said that he didn''t notice what happened at all, which was too powerless for him. "I don''t know, but I think Leo might need help now." Wanda kept his eyes on Leo and never left. A powerful momentum surged from his body, and his hair with water vapor began to fly out of thin air. Pietro took a few steps back and stood guard at the door, not letting anyone disturb the two in the room. Wanda took a step forward and pushed forward with both hands, but two strands of crimson energy shrouded Leo. However, when he was half a meter away from Leo''s side, he came into contact with the yellow fog energy wrapped around Leo''s body, but he immediately reacted. Pietro only saw the two energies in Wanda''s hands surging towards Leo. But it was half a meter away from Leo''s body, as if he had bumped into an entity, and he stopped, and even had a faint tendency to spread out. Wanda finally came into contact with this energy, and a powerful consciousness surged, causing the energy she controlled to collapse. However, in Wanda''s resolute gaze, the crimson energy that had been faintly dissipated began to condense again, and the color changed from the original red to dark red, and continued to charge forward. Pietro saw that the crimson energy re-condensed, but he still couldn''t make an inch, only until the color became more and more ruddy. Finally, in the air where no matter could be seen before, a yellowish mist-like energy emerged, which blocked Wanda''s movements. And with the appearance of this little yellow fog energy, it was like a chain reaction, and it quickly extended backwards. After a few seconds, the whole picture finally appeared in front of Pietro. The whole picture is like several forearm-like thick energy ropes revolving around Leo in an irregular circle in the air, and it seems to be connected to each other to form a circular energy circle. At the same time, the larger gaps were almost filled with a yellowish mist. Even, Pitno seemed to be able to see that the yellow energy in the gap between the thick energy circles kept pouring into Leo''s body. It just seems to be blocked by the thin layer of golden light on Leo''s body, unable to enter an inch, but it is still invading into it. This energy also seemed to sense the presence of Wanda, only to see that the thin mist-like energy began to rush towards the crimson energy that came into contact with it to form a confrontation. This yellow energy makes Wanda and Pietro look familiar to both, and its power is also shocking to Wanda. I can only see that the two energies, one yellow and one red, form a hedge, which is different from the frontal confrontation of the crimson energy. The attack method of this yellow energy is very strange and unpredictable, like a needle with a sharp tip turning into it, and then spreads around. Perform assimilation crushing. The most important thing is that the erosive energy in it makes Wanda feel that his crimson energy is difficult to control, or even dissipated directly. As far as Pietro looks so far, Wanda seems to be at a disadvantage. However, it can be seen that most of the energy seems to be used to fight against Wanda''s attack, so it is almost impossible to attack Leo shrouded in it. Wanda''s spirit is being consumed little by little, but the same is that this yellow energy is like passive water, and it is also consumed in a large amount. The mist-like energy is almost consumed, even the surrounding The ring around Leo, UU Reading is also from the thickness of the arm to the size of the wrist, which is more than a circle smaller. "Wanda, are you still holding on?" Pietro looked at Wanda, who was a little tired, and said worriedly. "No problem, I can still hold on." Wanda only said softly at this time. His voice was a little weak, but it was full of firmness. At the same time, he looked up again and said quickly to Pietro. "This energy has been very careful. It seems that it has not exerted its full strength. It seems that it does not dare to wake Leo. You can find a way to see if you can wake Leo." Pietro heard this, his eyes also lit up, he picked up a cup from the side and threw it at Leo Meng. Just as the cup was about to hit Leo, the yellow energy rope surrounding it shone slightly, and a strange force bounced the cup away. "It''s true, it is afraid of Leo, and dare not let Leo perceive the outside world and wake up." Pietro''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene. After watching the excitement for so long, he could finally be useful. Chapter 1637： scott is eroded I can control metal in Marvel When Pietro saw that physical attacks were also useful, he couldn''t wait. Afterwards, Pietro started to shuttle across the room, and at the same time, in the blink of an eye, a dozen small objects flew towards Leo, who was lying quietly on the bed. There is a powerful force in every object. Anyway, Pietro smashed it without mercy. In this way, the effect is naturally very obvious. The strange energy shrouded in Leo seems to be really afraid of hurting Leo. No, he should be afraid of a little outside movement to wake Leo. Therefore, in the face of the small objects that were smashed, the yellow energy was constantly flowing, and all the flying objects were bounced out one by one without distinction, and it was impossible to break through a little distance, and always kept with Leo. A gap of about thirty centimeters. Seeing this, Pietro naturally became more energetic. There are not many small objects that can be thrown in the room. At the speed of Pietro, he turned around and threw the objects that were ejected in the air again. In this way, I saw that in this not-so-big room, more than a dozen pieces of debris were constantly flying in the air, wandering back and forth between Leo on the bed and the phantom in the room. This is a bit like a person playing ping pong with himself, and considering the entire room with Pitno''s neural reaction speed, it is also a bit beyond his own limits. After such a few rounds, Pietro was unable to control the dozen or twenty objects that were randomly bounced, and then he had to miss a few. One of the glass water glasses, as Leo''s body rebounded more and more strangely, did not fall on the carpeted floor this time, but hit a corner of the table. The crisp sound of glass breaking instantly resounded throughout the room, and with this harsh and crisp sound, the tan-yellow energy body, which was originally just a little turbulent, began to fluctuate. This huge fluctuation is much bigger than Pietro smashing it hard with something. Of course, Wanda and Pietro, who have been closely following Leo, noticed this change immediately, and they even looked at each other. "Voice, you can wake Leo up with your voice! " The two said in unison, and then Pietro began to move on. And Wanda still continues to use his own energy to consume the energy in Leo, and the efficiency seems to be more and more efficient. Pietro took out his mobile phone, turned the volume to the maximum, and released the most exciting song. The sound of his mobile phone was so loud that he had to say that he could hear it clearly even if he was next door. And with the sound of this noisy music, at such a close distance, it has a great impact on its yellow energy. Obviously, this yellow energy is very afraid of Leo waking up, and has been using his own abilities to offset all external disturbances, and it can''t affect Leo''s sleep. Burning text In other words, it must also ensure that Leo''s sleeping environment is maintained in a normal state, and it cannot directly block all communication with the outside world, or directly maintain a vacuum state. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel With the fluctuation of this energy, Wanda''s crimson energy also began to invade a little bit. Under the intense consumption of the yellow energy, it was obvious that it could no longer be stopped. This yellow energy fluctuates more and more, but there is no way to defend against the invading crimson energy with all its strength, and it can only be smashed by it. No matter how you look at this scene, the energy surrounding Leo is bound to be shattered a little by Wanda. And Pietro was still not idle, holding two metal cups beside him, he started beating frantically, the noisy sound, forcibly attracted Scott from the other layer. "God, what are you doing at night? Are you dancing? This song is so tasteless!" Scott walked in from the door silently wearing short sleeves, and said with hazy eyes. But when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he instantly woke up, "Oh, God, what happened? What happened to Leo?!" "Come over here to help and make some noise to wake Leo up." Pietro glanced helplessly, and did not drive him away, but said directly. "What''s wrong with Leo? Wanda wants to stun him?!" Scott walked over curiously and said. Only after really seeing the yellow and red picture in front of me, did I back away, "What is this yellow thing? Is it the thing that Leosse put into my head?" "Not sure, but, for sure this is definitely not a good performance for Leo, let''s call Leo up first." Pietro said in a hurry, and then smashed the iron cup in his hand at Leo, and the powerful rebound force directly ejected it to Scott, who had just entered the door. That power was no weaker than the power that Pietro smashed out, and the speed was so fast that even Scott couldn''t react. Fortunately, Pietro grabbed the iron cup before hitting Scott''s head, and then continued to make a loud noise. It seemed that physical attacks were really useless. Scott was taken aback by this movement, "This... this..." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t approach casually, just make some noise." Pietro looked at Scott, who was still stunned, and said helplessly, but I have to say that the loud noise is really much more effective than the painless physical attack. Seeing this, Scott didn''t hesitate too much. He reached out and took out the phone from his pocket, and then he was stunned again, "Pietro, I have a stereo in my room, is it useful?" "I''ll get it." Pietro threw the two iron cups in the air, and the whole person disappeared in place. Before the iron cup fell to the ground, UU Reading was caught by the same hands again, and a small speaker thirty centimeters high appeared together. Thirty seconds later, a noise that was enough to resound half the villa appeared in Leo''s room. As this voice sounded, the yellow energy surrounding Leo also began to fluctuate violently, and even the energy of resisting Wanda could not do it. I only saw that Wanda''s crimson energy invaded the yellow energy defense line, directly entered the few remaining physical energy columns, and began to quickly wrap around. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel Seeing this, the three of them couldn''t help laughing happily, and Scott seemed to want to get closer to see the changes. But just approaching the bedside, a small stream of yellow energy jumped from Leo''s side and fell directly into Scott''s head. And in the next moment, Pietro also grabbed Scott out. "Scott, are you alright? " In the next second, Scott opened his eyes, and there was already a yellow light in his eyes, and then he turned around and kicked the sound on the ground. The huge force made the sound fly out quickly, and the original playback instantly turned off. The action was so fast that even Pietro did not expect it. "Depend on!" Pietro kicked Scott out with one kick, then knocked him out with a punch. But as the sound was destroyed, the fluctuations of the yellow energy began to gradually return to calm. (/novel/xjPKf3.html) Chapter 1638： Sudden change, here comes again I can control metal in Marvel "Scott is under control!" Pietro glanced at Scott, who was knocked unconscious at the door, and said helplessly to Wanda. Wanda on the side looked helplessly, "Is this the energy of the original soul stone? This feeling, and this strange ability, are very similar." "I feel the same way. No wonder I always feel so familiar. It seems that this guy is the one who did it. Leo didn''t fully control the soul stone." Pietro said vigilantly that the two of them were not sure what substance the energy around Leo was and did not dare to approach. Now it is almost certain that it is the original stone of the soul, but it has not let down the slightest vigilance, or even more cautious. Because only the two of them can understand how powerful and terrifying the original soul stone is, and even the foundation of their talents and abilities are inspired by the original soul stone. If there is no soul stone, perhaps the two of them will not have the opportunity to awaken their talents on earth in this life. Even so, this does not mean that Wanda and Pietro will be restricted by the original mind stone. The main reason why the two of them did not die in the experiment is because their talents are too excellent. "What about Scott?" Although most of the energy surrounding Leo had been consumed, its defensive power did not seem to have changed much from the beginning. The crimson energy that had been probed into by Wanda was gradually cut off by the recovered yellow energy. Seeing this, both brothers and sisters stopped unconsciously, because they both heard footsteps coming from the door. It''s normal. The movement he made before can be heard in the whole villa, and Hank and Hope will naturally be curious. "Pietro? Wanda? This is... what happened?" Hope opened the door and walked in, looking at Wanda and Pietro who were around him, and Leo who was sleeping on the bed surrounded by the yellow energy ropes. "And this guy? Why did you pass out?" Hank also pulled Scott out from behind the door. "Don''t touch him, he seems to be controlled by the soul stone, let''s wait until Leo wakes up." Pietro looked at Hank nervously and said that he currently has no clue as to how to release the control of the original mind stone. When Hank heard this, he threw Scott out immediately, and thought for a while, "Would you like to find a rope to tie him up." "No, he won''t wake up in a short time." Pietro glanced at it, then looked at his fist and said. But having said that, Dr. Hank didn''t bother to tie Scott tightly with his coat. Even if he woke up suddenly, he could restrain him for a while. "What shall we do now?!" Neither Hank nor Hope asked much. For them, solving the problem at hand was the most important thing. "These things seem to be invading Leo''s body, and they are very afraid of waking Leo, so we either consume all this energy, or wake Leo and let him solve it by himself." Wanda moved his hands and said a word without turning his head. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel "And, no matter what, don''t get close. This is the energy of the original stone of the soul, and it can control us at will." Pietro threw the iron cup in his hand and was bounced back instantly. "The noise is very effective. In order to maintain Leo''s sleep, it has been resisting all interference from the outside world. Obviously, he is afraid of Leo''s waking up." "Who is controlling this? Does the Soul Stone have independent consciousness? A power stone?" As Hank spoke, he asked Hope to fetch the large stereo. "I don''t know, I''m afraid Leo can give us the answer to this question." As Wanda spoke, he quickly pushed his hands forward, and two crimson energy beams shot out from his hands. The huge impact made the yellow energy shield on Leo''s body make waves. A little splash of energy even slowly melted the bed under Leo directly, and even ignited a flame, quickly covering Leo''s small half body. Such a change, but still did not disturb Leo, who was wrapped in energy. It can also be seen that the magnitude of these yellow energies is higher than that of Wanda''s crimson energy. But is this true? This time, the yellow energy seemed to change to its normal state before, except for resisting Wanda''s attack, those energy pillars began to slowly dissipate. Before the blink of an eye, Leo was surrounded by dark yellow foggy energy, and they all began to stick to Leo''s body surface, slowly squirming on Leo''s body. Thinker That''s right, Dan Huang energy finally understands that if this continues, the energy accumulated for so long will be completely consumed by this woman outside. So this time, it has no way to slowly invade Leo, and now it is going all out to complete the goal of invading Leo and shorten the time to the shortest possible time. But now they are just consuming that layer of golden light on Leo''s body, and they can''t even touch Leo''s body. Such a conspicuous action, all the people present could see it clearly. After all, the energy change in it is still very conspicuous in the air. Pietro tried to make a louder sound, but it was clear that it was not at all noticeable in such a surging yellow energy. Hank hesitated for a while, and took out a small pistol out of nowhere, "Do you think this is useful?" Pietro took it, but he pointed at Leo''s arm without any politeness. ''boom! boom! Bang bang bang! The crisp and loud sound of gunfire resounded throughout the room, and Pietro fired five shots in a row. Everyone looked closely, but the five warheads were tightly attached to the energy shield that was 30 kilometers away. Then UU read slowly slipped, and the movement caused by the bullets was probably not as good as Pietro did before. The noise made is loud. "It''s useless, physical attacks are really useless." Pietro handed the gun back, still started to tap his iron cup, and continued to make a loud noise. Wanda also saw this scene, and Leo, who was shrouded in thick fog, made it impossible for the outside world to see what was going on inside. But when looking at the huge squirming energy group from the outside, he couldn''t help but worry about Leo inside. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel Wanda is even more so, and there are even a few tears in his eyes. As Wanda''s emotions became more and more excited, the crimson energy in her hands seemed to change imperceptibly. However, its energy level and destructive power began to multiply, even in the face of the energy barrier of the original soul stone, the crimson energy began to smash the past step by step. Tan Huang Energy didn''t seem to have expected this, and the whole action became more and more crazy. Watching Wanda''s crimson energy slowly dash forward in the 30-centimeter field, the yellow energy began to shake violently, and the consumption doubled. And Leo, who was still sleeping unconsciously, had the golden shield on his body a little darker than at the beginning. Just as several people were watching Wanda''s actions with anticipation, a huge figure appeared in the room, and it directly bounced Pietro out. (/novel/xjPKf3.html) Chapter 1639： The red whale is here too I can control metal in Marvel Such a huge movement, of course, shocked everyone in the room. The huge figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, only half a meter away from Leo, but it suddenly occupied nearly one-third of the room. It was not only Pietro who was knocked out, but also Wanda and Hank Pym who were standing aside. However, Wanda was only slightly rubbed. Although she was not injured, it interrupted her attack. She couldn''t even continue to attack, because the existence of this body completely blocked Leo from the other side. one side. As for Hank, he was also lightly bumped, but his physical condition was not very good. He looked even more serious than Pietro, and he was about to be pushed out of the door. Fortunately, Hope, who went out to get the stereo, walked in at this time and helped Hank up, otherwise he would have to fall. And Pietro, who was hit the hardest, was almost knocked out, and the whole person was thrown away by the sudden huge figure, and the whole person flew into the air. book It''s just that the impact was not too strong, but it did not cause Pietro to lose control in the air, and finally flipped back in the air, but landed firmly on the ground. The four people present were forced to retreat one by one and gathered together unconsciously. In the same way, Wanda once again gathered two crimson powers in his hands, ready to attack at any time. "What the hell?!" Pietro cried out in surprise, and at the same time dragged Scott, who was lying unconscious on the ground, into his hand, and found that something was wrong, but he would not leave him alone. The sudden appearance of this huge figure made the whole room go dark, and the instantaneous change made several people have a sigh of relief at the scene in front of them. But just a few seconds later, in the darkness in front of him, a red glow appeared, which also calmed Wanda and Pietro. "Hey, why are you here?" Pietro knew the huge body in front of him, and the tension in his heart had dissipated, and he even stepped forward and patted his back crest, and said happily. "What happened to the master? I feel that the master''s body has been violated, and the master''s spirit seems to be a little uneasy." A crisp young voice resounded throughout the room in the next second. The huge body in front of him moved slowly, finally revealing his face. The red glow that ran through the body of the red whale kept flashing, and it seemed that he was equally uneasy. "Can it be made smaller? This room is a little too small for us to move around." Pietro looked at the red whale who completely shielded Leo in front of him, and said helplessly. The red whale at this time became a center line that separated the entire room, blocking Wanda and the others on the side of the door, while Leo was alone on the other side of the room. The red whale first looked back at Leo''s situation, and naturally also saw the energy surrounding Leo''s body. Looking back at the remaining people in the room, the crimson energy on Wanda''s body was different from the yellow energy, and Pietro''s silver flash was also different, while the other three were just ordinary people. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel After confirming that these five people were not enemies of Leo''s invasion, the size of the red whale began to slowly shrink. In the end, it returned to the smallest shape that was only over a meter long. And Wanda, of course, immediately explained to the red whale what happened to Leo. Only Hank Pym and Hope on the side, for the red whale that is also mythical in front of him, the huge cosmic whale that once devoured three aerospace aircraft carriers, and at the same time, it is also the partner and mount of the golden legend, at least online It''s all said. The red whale quickly knew what was going on with Leo now. He was still swimming in the depths of the sea just now, but after sensing the changes in Leo, he immediately teleported to protect Leo''s safety. "Now this energy is invading Leo''s body. Also, Red Whale, can you feel Leo''s emotions? Can you wake Leo directly? I think as long as he wakes up, all problems will be solved. of." Wanda looked at the red whale with some excitement and said that with the arrival of the red whale, her originally helpless mood finally relaxed a little, and it seemed that she finally saw hope. The red whale circled twice around Leo, who was still lying on the bed. "I can wake up the master, but the master is not in danger now. I feel the master''s mood, irritability, depression, and entanglement. However, the master does not intend to escape these emotions, and even takes the initiative to accept them. I don''t know whether to wake up the master or not. correct." After the red whale hesitated for a while, he turned his head and said to Wanda. After listening to the words of the red whale, the people who were still a little nervous at first also relaxed. They all believed in the red whale and Leo. Since the red whale said Leo was fine, it proved that Leo was not in danger. Perhaps, he was really just having a nightmare that Leo wanted to experience. That''s it. "Then, what about these things? How do you get rid of these ghost things that are still entangled in Leo?" Pietro then picked up another book and smashed it at Leo, but it was still thrown away. "The noise can quickly drain this energy, or use my energy to fight it, but at the current rate, it may take a while." Wanda''s eyes were a little tired and she said that her mental strength could not support her consumption to this extent, and now she was very tired. The red whale looked at it carefully again, "It''s okay, this kind of energy attack is impossible for the master''s protective shield to break through within ten days, or if the master does not actively respond." "However, it''s easy to solve it. I''ll do it." With strong confidence in the voice of the red whale, the boy approached Leo with a fluttering figure. As the red whale approached, the tan-yellow energy seemed to be aware of it, and under the strong surge, a solid-like energy shield was formed on the outer layer. Also at 30 centimeters above Leo''s body, when the red whale saw this, it opened its big mouth and gently covered it. The mouth is open, and the pitch-black throat is like a small black hole, and before it gets close, it is already attracting the energy of the tan-yellow surging. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel The red whale, on the other hand, simply and neatly bit the layer of energy defense shield, and in the next second, it saw tiny cracks appear on the layer of shield. Even though these cracks have been repaired quickly, they are still getting bigger and bigger, as if they will be broken in the next second. At the same time, Wanda, who is more sensitive to energy perception, can also see that the powerful yellow energy is madly swallowed by the red whale. On the basis of the protective cover, the dense fog-like physical energy was forced to quickly slough off into the red whale''s mouth. In this way, it is estimated that after a few seconds, this yellow energy can no longer be supported. There was no joy on Wanda''s face, "Red Whale, be careful that this energy will invade consciousness!" At the same time, the yellow shield in the mouth of the red whale could only explode for the last time. With the help of the power of the explosion, it escaped from the swallowing range of the red whale and invaded the head of the red whale. (/novel/xjPKf3.html) Chapter 1640： Scotts tears I can control metal in Marvel Tan-yellow energy instantly wrapped around the red whale''s broad head, and even condensed into several sharp needles in an instant, wanting to drill into the red whale''s big head in a scattered manner. As for Leo at this time, all the yellow energy has already sensed the failure of this opportunity, and in the end, it can only be the Jedi self-destruction, seeking that first-line opportunity. As the energy around Leo dissipated, Leo''s body that had been lightly floating in the air suddenly loosened. At this time, it was finally caught by the gravity of the earth, and it seemed that he was ready to fall back onto the bed. But in the next moment, almost at the same time when the yellow energy dissipated, a red light radiated from the big mouth of the red whale, covering Leo and continuing to maintain the previous state. The Scarlet Whale didn''t pay any attention to the yellow energy that was transferred around his head, and focused on Leo in front of him. Fortunately, this very small error did not wake up Leo, who was in a certain sleep state, and was still immersed in that state. No matter what the remaining powerful energy is raging wildly on his head, Scarlet Whale put Leo firmly on the bed without caring. In Scarlet Whale''s view, nothing is more important than Leo. "Red Whale, are you alright!" Seeing this, Wanda asked worriedly, and wanted to reach out to help the red whale to offset the energy on his head. After all, it seemed that those yellow energies were about to burst into sparks on the red whale''s head. "Of course it''s fine, these energies have no way to break through my defense layer." Even with Leo in the mouth of the red whale, it still said in a clear voice, it seems that the red whale does not need to use its mouth to make a sound. But that''s true, the red whale doesn''t open his mouth when he talks. Leo lay peacefully on the bed, his brows still slightly wrinkled, and if he observed more carefully, he could even see through his eyelids that the eyeballs below were trembling slightly from time to time. The red whale, on the other hand, turned his head back, and his whole body was also flashing with golden light, but to the yellow energy involved, it was like a sulfuric acid poison, causing it to quickly dissolve and disappear. Even under the cancellation of energy, bursts of smoke appeared, and at the same time, there was a faint scream that stunned the soul, breaking through all noises and obstacles, as if it appeared directly in everyone''s heart, even the deaf can clearly Hear the sound from a soul-like howl. "what! What was that sound just now? ! Did you hear that? It''s scary! " Hope also screamed immediately, and she couldn''t bear it when she suddenly encountered such a situation. Hank also trembled slightly, "Yes, this sound is so frightening, is it because the yellow energy just disappeared?" Instead, looking at Pietro and Wanda, they were much calmer, and it even seemed that it was not the first time I heard such a sound, or rather, it was not the first time I heard such a strange sound. The two immediately looked at each other, and at this moment, the two of them could be sure that this strange yellow energy came from the original soul stone in Leo''s hands. The two brothers and sisters had also felt this terrifying sound that sounded directly above the soul, but what they heard that time was not a scream, but an extravagant voice, a shallow whisper, with a very tempting temptation. strength. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel After a few minutes, everyone finally calmed down, and they focused their attention on Leo and the red whale. Looking at Leo''s movements, Pietro was the first to ask, "What kind of dream did Leo have? Is that thing tempting Leo?" "It doesn''t look like it. Looking at this expression, it should be a nightmare." Wanda looked at Leo and said, she didn''t dare to release her energy to sense Leo, for fear of waking Leo. Hank and Hope stood sensible and silent, just quietly watching everything in front of them. ''Uh... it hurts, what''s wrong? ! Behind the door, Scott, who was lying on the ground, woke up earlier than expected because of his previous actions. "Did anyone beat me while I was sleeping?" Scott, who was still unable to get up, lay on the ground and muttered to himself. He wanted to get up, but found that his body was tied up, and there were even many people in the room. "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty" "Scott is awake, Wanda, what should I do, should I knock him unconscious again?" Pietro glanced at Scott on the ground, then turned to look at Wanda and asked. "Hey, why! What did I do to me?!" After Scott listened to Pietro''s words, his dull head suddenly sobered up a lot, and he hurriedly shouted that he didn''t want to be punched again, and besides, he really didn''t know what happened. The energy intrusion of the original mind stone was too fast, and Scott had no resistance at all, and was instantly controlled by it, and his original consciousness fell into a coma instantly. In fact, if Scott''s mental strength is strong enough, he can still perceive everything that is happening in the outside world under control, but it seems that the feeling will be more painful. I didn''t see Hawkeye Barton being controlled by Loki. Later, when he woke up again, his whole body was a little broken. Wanda walked over slowly, still looking at Scott with some vigilance, "Do you know what you did before?" "What did I do to me! Play music to Leo on the stereo, or hit him with that iron rod of yours? Didn''t you tell me to do this? In the end I...I..." Scott looked at Pietro angrily and said, UU reading But in the end, the whole person suddenly became dazed again. "I told you not to go near Leo, who asked you to get close." Pietro shrugged helplessly and said, "You were under control, and you even smashed the sound. If I didn''t knock you out, wouldn''t I kill you?" "What? I''m under control again? God, why is this, this feeling, I feel like I''ve been violated, it''s horrible, how can this world become like this! " Scott heard Pietro''s words, his eyes turned white for a while, and the whole person lay on the ground weakly. Tonight, he has been controlled by other people''s spiritual invasion twice. Wanda didn''t care how sad Scott was now, his right hand danced gently, but a crimson light instantly flew into Scott''s head. Scott was dazed again, as if only a few seconds had passed, and it seemed like a few hours had passed, and when he woke up again, he heard Wanda''s voice. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel "It seems that there is no residual energy. There should be no problem with the contact at that moment. I seem to have heard Leo say that people who are controlled by the soul stone can wake up through shock and heavy blows. Scott should also be so." Hearing Wanda''s slightly cold words, Scott, who was still lying on the ground, could not help shedding tears of humiliation in his eyes. This feeling that one''s own brain is arbitrarily invaded by others is too much! ! (/novel/xjPKf3.html) Chapter 1641： bloody dream "No! I wouldn''t do this! I wouldn''t do it!" Leo looked at the blood red in front of him, looked at the blood on his hands, and his whole body staggered back slightly. At this time, what appeared in front of Leo was a broken body, with blood all over the ground, and the corpses were almost piled up into hills. It seemed that even the dim sky had turned blood red, and it seemed that the endless stream of corpses could still be heard faintly. howling. The scene in front of me is tragic, even cruel and terrifying. This violent sensory impact can make any ordinary person have a nightmare and will never forget it for the rest of his life. Blood splattered all over the ground, soaking Leo''s hands, and even his whole body. Just looking at the scene in front of him, anyone would think Leo was the murderer, even Leo himself. Because above the broken corpses, there are still many steel brazing iron pillars, and there are almost iconic metal thorns. The surrounding area is only the size of a football field, and Leo seems to have just caused an extremely cruel killing here. What terrifies Leo is not the blood on his hands. After all, to be honest, Leo slaughtered those extremely cruel and perverted killer organizations, the aliens who invaded the earth, and the Kree who attacked themselves in the void. When there were Hydra members who killed teammates indiscriminately, they were contaminated with more blood than what was in front of them. The lives that have died in the hands of Leo, and the enemies killed by Leo himself, have exceeded tens of thousands. This is a very terrifying number, even several times more than Thor, the **** of thunder, who has lived for fifteen hundred years. many. But in Leo''s view, those are the people who should be killed, and may have a huge impact on the former Leo, but originally thought that Leo no longer cares about these **** things, or that after experiencing that spiritual cleansing, There is a deeper understanding of killing. But when Leo saw the scene in front of him at this time, he couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes became a little blood red, and he couldn''t even murmur to himself, "How could this happen." Because what appeared in front of Leo at this time was not a fully armed, loaded warrior, not a hideous alien, nor an enemy attacking him, not even a man. Looking around, most of the motionless corpses were women and children, not to mention weapons, and they didn''t even have any good clothes on their bodies. They looked like refugees who fled. It''s just that the **** wounds on the body, the dark blood holes, and the unrelenting chest all indicate that they have completely died, and it even looks like a very painful death. "Why?! Who are these people, where is this?!" I don''t know why, at this time, Leo seemed to have no power in his heart, and he was especially panic when he saw the scene in front of him. And the first time I saw this scene, what appeared in my heart was the scene where I was madly massacring these people who had no ability to resist before. Those extremely **** and cruel images kept popping up in my mind. Sharp thorns passed through their fragile bodies, bringing up clusters of blood red. ringing in the ear. At this time, it seems that people can still hear the extremely painful screams and wailing of the people at that time, as well as the crazy laughter, the crazy, the crazy laughter, this laughter reminds Leo of the clowns in Gotham City. But when Leo listened carefully, he could feel that it was his own laughter, wasn''t it? Insane, the laughter revealed a strong **** smell and killing intent. All this shows that it seems that a few minutes ago, he committed an inhuman massacre against the group of people in front of him. He showed no mercy, and brought great pain and despair to these people. It''s so weird, everything in front of you is so weird, whether it''s the **** dusk, the surrounding scene like a football field, or even the group of people in front of you, everything is so absurd. It''s like a deliberately designed scene that can''t be thought about at all. The clenched fists are spread out, and you can also feel the adhesion of the gradually viscous blood in your hands, and pull out red and greasy bloodshots between your fingers. Although it is very strange, everything is so real. Vision, touch, smell, and feeling make people unable to doubt everything in front of them. Leo wanted to recall the pictures that flashed in his head but were not so linked, and wanted to recall everything that happened in front of him. But as if something was blocking him from remembering, everything was vague. Also, when Leo appeared here, he felt that his memory was missing, and he had no way to think completely. This feeling, how to say it, is like a dream, a dream that can think, only a small amount of thinking power operates, and can even ignore a lot of logic and errors. It''s just that a dream has never been so clear and felt so real. After removing the initial panic, Leo gradually calmed down Even if Leo''s thinking is so slow at this time, it will not change Leo''s character and way of thinking. It''s always Leo. Even Leo can perceive that in the depths of his mind, there is a point where as long as he touches it, he can leave this place at any time, or in other words, break this place. But now Leo did not touch that point, but took an extra step forward. Leo really didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know why there was this scene in front of him, but there was a faint idea in his heart to let him go like this. Obviously, he can break everything in front of him, but Leo has taken this step, whether he is fearless or following his heart. When Leo takes this step, it means that Leo is ready to deal with it. everything down. If it is Leo under normal thinking, the first moment should be to immediately rise into the sky, observe everything around, understand all the situation on the scene, and control the current situation. But now, Leo, who is under this kind of thinking, seems to follow that inexplicable arrangement and took a step forward that he would not have taken, as if he wanted to get closer to see the mountain of corpses. General hill. With this step, the blood-red dusk in front of him instantly became deeper, the sky instantly darkened a bit, the sky was full of blood, and the surrounding dimness made Leo unable to see the edge of the field. And in front of Leo, a very familiar figure appeared out of thin air in an instant. Chapter 1642： Another Scarlet Leo I can control metal in Marvel A Leo with red eyes, a Leo with blood all over his body, and a Leo with blood in his hands. Just such a figure suddenly appeared in front of Leo, a self, almost exactly the same. Perhaps the only difference was his red eyes and the blood-red light all over his body. Leo thought so in his heart, but instinctively, he still took a step back, and at the same time, five dark metal thorns flashed around him and hovered in the air, just one thought can penetrate everything. And such an action actually appeared on the opposite figure intact. It was also a light step back. The same five metal thorns appeared in the air, and even the distribution positions were exactly the same, just like a mirror. It''s the same as reproduced inside. Seeing this kind of scene, Leo felt a bit of ridicule in his heart. After all, this scene, although it was the first time he met, he just looked at this kind of action and behavior, but it was very familiar. Oh, this is imitating me, are you going to say that this is my inner demon? ! Reaching out and pointing, the five metal thorns disappeared in place in an instant, along with the metal thorn beside the ''Leo'' with a strange smile on his face. In the next instant, between the two, the ten metal thorns with their thorn-like tips all collided with each other at the same point. Just like a mirror, all the movements and behaviors are perfectly replicated, and even Leo''s thoughts, this attack like an antelope hanging on its horns, can be replicated exactly the same. Even this huge power is not inferior to his own control power, and even the metal thorns began to slowly deform under this power. This is an alloy thorn created by Leo himself, not to mention the hardest metal substance in the universe, but on the earth, there should be nothing that can stop such an attack. ''impossible! When Leo saw this, Shuangtong couldn''t help zooming in, his heart was shocked, and the whole person''s figure could not help but take two steps back, and even floated directly out of thin air, surrounding a layer of red light on the side. The same action, there is also the ''Leo'' standing opposite, exactly the same action, even the body also emerges into a layer of protective mask, also flashing red light. It was only at this time that Leo finally discovered something was wrong. How could his immovable golden body cover become like this, and how could it have such a red light. Reaching out his hand and turning over, a smooth silver metal plate, Leo looked at himself in the mirror, only to find that his eyes, in the eyeballs, were actually glowing with blood red light, bloodshot, with an evil spirit. . And his whole body is also glowing with red light. From the outside, his image at the moment, and the Leo who is a few meters away on the opposite side, really looks like looking in a mirror. At this time, Leo once again looked at the opposite ''Leo'' who was also slightly suspended in the air, only to realize that the difference he originally thought was actually the same. Maybe the only difference is that he is still expressionless, looking at everything in front of him calmly, while the ''Leo'' on the opposite side always has an evil smile on his face, matching the blood-red The floodlighted eyes are very strange and strange, and they seem to be full of ridicule. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel "What the **** are you! What! What?! " Leo looked at the self in front of him, and his eyes finally became solemn. In terms of his current narrow thinking, he didn''t seem to have the energy to think about other things that were wrong, but only thought about a little bit to break the law. With both eyes facing the front, in the quiet and dim environment around, an unusual wave of air was set off in this huge space. Leo''s figure began to tremble slightly, no, it should be said that the air around Leo was shaking slightly, and it seemed that Leo''s figure was pulling a little phantom in the air. A powerful stance made the environment around Leo distorted and changed directly. The dust and stones originally under Leo''s feet, and even a lot of blood and flesh stained on the ground, slowly floated against the earth''s gravity, as if entering. into a weightless space. But these slowly floating sundries disappeared within thirty centimeters of Leo as a golden light. Even if Leo was still glowing with red blood at this time, he still looked coquettish and weird, but as Leo became real, the light surging from his body was actually dispelling some of the blood around him. Come on. Even the strangeness of Leo himself is also in this momentum change. Under the shroud of this golden light, the blood color slowly dissipated and gradually returned to its original appearance. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] At this time, the sly smile ''Leo'' who was standing opposite Leo seemed to be moving in the same way. But under the shroud of blood, there was a hint of worry and tension in those ghostly eyes. Looking at Leo, who was still expressionless, but the blood all over his body was slowly dissipating, he had no ability. Make it happen. Even everything it does now has reached its limit. In this demon world that it has transformed into, it can control almost everything. But its power is not enough. If it weren''t for the influence of the power of the original mind stone, if it wasn''t for Leo sleeping now, if it weren''t for the fact that Leo''s consciousness is less than one hundred and one, it might be annihilated in an instant. Even in its almost invincible domain environment, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, com is still completely influenced by Leo, and even under the influence of this trace of power, it may dissolve directly after a while. This is the other side of consciousness, just like light and darkness. From the moment of birth, it is the opposite of the two. When one exists, the other appears. And the meaning of its birth is to replace Leo. In fact, it should not appear now, and its power is too fragile now. It would have grown up little by little in the dark side of Leo''s mind. Of course, in fact, this dark side has always existed, but no self-consciousness was born. Perhaps in the extremely long years, an independent consciousness will grow because of this, which will really affect Leo. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel But it will never exist directly. One of the big influences is the power of the original stone of the soul, which is affecting everything. It''s like quickly catalyzing a fertilized egg into a child, and it is the child who grew up inexplicably, absorbing the nutrients of the yellow energy of the soul, and it can even be said that now its body is It is made of that yellow energy. If the original mind stone has its own consciousness, then the mind consciousness formed by the catalysis of the original mind stone belongs to the existence controlled by the original mind stone, and can be rewritten and driven at will without any resistance. Of course, it doesn''t realize what its own birth is now, it only knows that it wants to devour the other him in front of him. Chapter 1643： Last 1 hit I can control metal in Marvel Although this opportunity is so slim, it understands this, but it has no way to retreat, either its own complete influence devours the current consciousness, or it fails and disappears. If he succeeds, he can continue to lurch until he grows slowly again, and he can have another chance. If you fail, the next time you are born again, you don''t know when to wait and which chance coincidence you will encounter. If it hadn''t been awakened by the energy of the original soul stone this time, if the energy obtained this time was too weak, it could not be so weak now, and how could it be so weak in controlling the current field. It is based on the other side of Leo''s own consciousness, which may be said to be the so-called dark side, and the abilities that can be exerted are also all based on Leo itself. If it really grows up, a whole world, a whole universe based on Leo''s consciousness and self-knowledge can be reproduced directly in the realm. In this state, Leo could not detect the abnormality, and even was manipulated in it, defeated, found flaws and was swallowed up. Instead of pretending to be suspicious like it is now, using this field full of flaws to fight against Leo''s consciousness, the flaw is that if Leo is willing, he can break free in an instant, and then directly smash everything it is now. As for the reason why Leo hasn''t done this yet, it''s just because Leo didn''t feel the slightest threat and deliberately played with it. "Look around, how about the innocent lives you killed? Isn''t it very happy and enjoyable!" "No one can stop you, you are God, you can control the life and death of all people, you are the God of people." Just when Leo was about to slash out, the blood-colored ''Leo'' standing opposite Leo had a sly smile on his face, his hands were generously spread, and the surrounding blood-colored aura gradually became dense. And the broken corpses on the mountain of corpses behind it were all hung up out of thin air, like a marionette with a few strings hanging from its body, but there were still a lot of stump flesh and blood, and black blood that was about to solidify. Hundreds of corpses were hung up and down in the air just like that, whether there are still some damaged internal organs slipping to the ground from the dilapidated abdominal cavity. As for the grass, a huge pool of blood has already formed, in which there are many stump flesh and blood, with countless blood around it, and the red light in the air, it looks like hell, ordinary people are just Just a glance is a mental torture, and it can''t be erased for a lifetime. And it looked at Leo, who was still expressionless on the opposite side, but his heart still trembled, but in his heart, the fear became more and more magnified. He stretched out his hand and made a slight move, and a corpse floated into its hands, but when he stretched out his hand a little, a cluster of fresh blood rose into the sky and submerged into the corpse. I saw that on the pale body, the pierced heart quickly repaired after the blood poured into the body, and the whole body looked like it was going back in time. From the broken body without a trace of vitality, under the backflow of blood, it quickly recovered to its previous appearance, the bones were re-condensed, the flesh and blood were re-connected, and the heart was beating again. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel The brain, which had been hypoxic and necrotic for a long time, gradually recovered and returned to its original state. Except for the clothes that were still stained with blood and holes, this teenage girl was resurrected in the hands of the **** ''Leo''. "Look, these weak humans." The blood-colored ''Leo'' looked at the weak girl who was struggling desperately in the air, her face was flushed, and her hands were tightly clutching her neck, as if there was an invisible ring restraining her. "You let them give birth, and they can give birth." It loosened its fingers lightly, and the restraint on the girl''s neck disappeared instantly, and the whole person also fell on the invisible platform in the air, slumped to the ground, the crystal clear eyes were filled with tears of fear, but even screams came out. not come out. The feeling of being put down just as if she was half-hanged can only make her slump to the ground and let out a hoarse gasp. Recommend it, chasing books is really easy to use, download it here.. You can try it quickly. "You let them die, and they have to die." It just reached out and swiped lightly, and a metal thorn in the air passed through the throat of the girl who had just gasped like lightning, bringing a **** light. The girl didn''t even have time to let out a whimper, and fell to the ground again weakly. The crystal clear eyes were filled with fear of death and endless sadness, but only the rumbling sound of blood bubbles in the throat was left, and the body twitched briefly under extreme fear, but it was completely annihilated within a few seconds. Crimson blood again flowed out of this body that was still alive a few seconds ago, and the girl who was originally ruddy turned pale again. "How, haha, this is the feeling that you have always liked in your heart, right, release it, why should you suppress yourself, ah, no one can stop you! nobody! " The blood-colored ''Leo'' looked at the golden Leo, and his words were full of presumptuous aura and endless temptation. During the waving of his big hand, the blood gleamed, and a strong storm of flesh and blood blew up, covering Leo on the opposite side, as if he wanted to. to roll it up. But the golden Leo standing in the flesh and blood storm, with golden light blooming all over his body, but everything that swept towards him was smashed outside this little shield. The blood color spread to the entire venue, and the surrounding corpses scattered in the air were all caught up in the storm. Their limbs danced and spun with the wind, but all of them with strange faces faced Leo in the center. UU Reading Hundreds of strange corpses almost shrouded Leo tightly, but in the blood, all the pale faces stared at Leo tightly. In the eyes that should have been dark and godless, there were flashes of red light, and there was endless resentment in them. They regarded Leo as the murderer who killed them, as if they wanted to eat Leo alive. . Faced with this terrifying scene, Leo, who was involved in it, was still unmoved, and even stared at everything in front of him. This super storm, which turned the ground out of a big crater, could not shake Leo at all. Even Golden Leo, looking at every dead body in front of him, seemed to want to memorize all their faces carefully. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel And the blood-colored ''Leo'' who was controlling all of this behind him turned paler and paler, and its abilities were about to die out, but the golden Leo did not move at all. In the face of all this, whether it is annihilation, or stepping back to resist, whether it is fear or excitement, there is no over-the-top turbulence on top of emotions. And it, of course, has not found a single crack, nor has it seen the hope that it can hide, has no violent mood swings, and has no loopholes in belief. Its ability is water without a source, and it will soon be exhausted. "One last time, if it doesn''t work, it''s over! " The blood-colored ''Leo'' said with an ugly face, looking at the last small ball of yellow energy in his hand, he waved it out. Chapter 1644： The release of the blood-colored Leo I can control metal in Marvel The more than 100 corpses in the blood-colored storm instantly shone with vitality in their eyes. Everyone''s bodies were in this blood-colored storm and began to recover quickly. Even the huge blood-colored storm was directly divided by these hundreds of corpses, and all its blood-colored energy was inhaled into the body, and everyone''s body began to swell rapidly. At the last moment, all the corpses swelled hideously to a size of three meters, the muscles on the body were violent, full of blood-colored veins, and the eyes looking at Leo were full of hatred and anger. It looks like a hundred little red Hulks surrounded Leo in a blood-colored storm, and these little red-hulks can also quickly move in the air with the help of the surrounding strange blood-colored storm, which brings extreme Big gain bu. ''You killed us! It''s you! ''it hurts! It hurts! ''My head hurts! I have a hole in my head, it hurts! ''Kill you! I''m going to eat you! All the corpses were screaming in pain, and their red eyes were staring at Leo, their mouths full of fangs and big mouths, and they seemed to regard Leo as a delicacy. And the blood-colored ''Leo'', hidden outside the blood-colored storm, stared at everything in the storm, ''Move, move! '', he was still muttering something in his mouth. In the face of such a terrifying sight, in the face of such a terrifying enemy, as long as Leo moves, as long as Leo has huge fluctuations in his heart, and as long as Leo wants to kill these guys around, it will have a chance to hide. It only needs a chance, it needs, Leo''s mood has huge fluctuations, it just needs a chance. ''impossible! How could this be, there is no movement at all, is he not afraid at all, so confident? ! A few seconds later, even if the form created by the storm became more and more terrifying, as if it would be oppressed in the next second, Leo, who was fixed in it, still did not react at all. His eyes were small, looking at everything around him, his hands could not help clenching into fists, but there was still no movement, as if he was extremely confident in his own defense. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..] The blood-colored ''Leo'' became more and more anxious. Perhaps relying on the scene to press Leo might also cause him to develop mental defects, but if he really got started, with such offensives, there was almost no way to break Leo''s natural defense. Of course, what it imagined at the beginning was never to use an attack in the domain to kill Leo. At least with the current background, this is definitely impossible. But it''s not even a little bit of psychological fear. It''s like an adult getting a drip and sticking a needle, he certainly wouldn''t cry, scream, and scare his feet when he''s getting an injection. But when I saw the sharp steel needle in the nurse''s hand, even if there was no movement on the limbs and expressions, or even a smile, my heart would tremble, and there was a moment of fear and muscle contraction. This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel It can even be said to be a biological instinct. When faced with fear, threats, and things that hurt oneself, there will be changes in the way of coping, will cohesion, emotions, and muscles tightening. And what it needs is such a moment, as long as there is such a trace of fear, fear, hatred, anger, tyranny, and the huge fluctuations in Leo''s spirit, this change of will is enough to cover its existence. It is hidden. But now, it has not found that seam, which is not a good sign, mainly because it really has no means at all now. With just a little bit of energy, this picture that was finally created seems useless at all. It is obviously a scene that is enough to scare ordinary people directly, but it is so flat for Leo. Maybe this is the boldness of Yi Gaoren. He really feels that the scene in front of him will not cause any harm to him at all. The complexion of the blood-colored ''Leo'' is getting darker and darker, and it feels that its body has become weaker and weaker. Even if Leo did not launch an offensive against it at all, at this time, it already has no hope of life. Finally, reaching out a little, the storm began to gather inward, and the hundreds of violent corpses around began to launch a final attack on Leo. But when it looked at Leo in it, the splendid golden light shot directly into the heart, and it seemed that his eyes were also stained with a hint of golden light. Then, there was a dazed look in its eyes, looking at Leo, and then looking around, looking at the **** sky, and the huge storm in front of him. For some reason, it suddenly felt that everything in front of it was so ridiculous, so illusory, it was clearly shaped by itself, and it seemed so real and reliable. Spirit affects the body, even if it is only a spiritual realm, but the injury suffered here, the pain of eating here, and the loss of life here will also dissipate the consciousness of the soul. But it just suddenly felt that illusory is illusory, no matter how real it feels, it is still fake in essence, and it is illusioned by it. The next second, the golden light in his eyes darkened again, and was surrounded by blood again, but the heart of the blood-colored ''Leo'' sank. ''I...was influenced by him! how come! How did he do it! ? ! The blood-colored eyes stared at Leo in the storm. There was nothing unusual about Leo who was shrouded in golden light. Tan Ding looked at everything in front of him, like a **** looking at a mortal, without any fluctuation. He is his spiritual defect, he is the demon, how can he be influenced by him. He still hasn''t figured out why he is being affected, but UU reading suddenly discovered that countless corpses surged towards the center of the storm, and they lost their targets and their guidance in an instant. Stupid floating in the storm, not knowing what to do next. But he only felt that his back was lightly poked, he turned his head to look, and saw that the upper limit of his body was covered with golden light, and Leo was standing behind him at this moment. "I finally found you. I didn''t expect that you could hide so well in my consciousness, and it took me so long." This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading -->> I can control metal in Marvel Leo looked at the blood-colored ''Leo'' that gradually emerged from the space in front of him, and said calmly. "To be honest, I really want to get rid of you directly, but in my perception, it seems that the source of your existence cannot be erased at all, so I probably know what you are." "Your birth is based on my existence, or it can be said that you are actually a part of me, but some parts are separated and cut out, sleep well, you can use my perception to see the outside world, but other Ideas don''t exist anymore." Leo spent so much time trying to finally figure out what happened to the self in front of him, and that''s what he said. ''Ha ha. The blood-colored ''Leo'' looked at the golden Leo in front of him, but opened his arms wildly. You are you, I am me, I will never die, hahahaha! ! There was a touch of relief in its eyes, but the whole body exploded, turning into countless blood lights and dissipating in the entire space. Chapter 1645： The corpse of the previous life In Leo''s surprised eyes, the blood-colored ''Leo'' in front of him fell backwards with a relieved and relaxed smile. Leo didn''t even have time to stop this process. With the collapse of this figure, it exploded in the air, scattered into countless blood lights and sputtered out, and instantly disappeared into the surrounding space. The huge blood-colored storm not far away, as the blood-colored ''Leo'' dissipated, gradually lost its power, converged, and seemed to collapse and disperse in the next second. As for the hundreds of huge blood corpses, there was no major change, and their bodies were still so explosive, bloody, and their muscles were finely rolled, and they were still little giants. But at this time, they all fainted, and they all fell from the air to the ground. They stood up slowly one by one, but they all stood with their hands lowered. They didn''t even look at Leo. They just turned their backs to Leo and stood powerless, as if they were mourning for something. Leo opened his hand forward and held it twice, only to realize that his control over this space had completely disappeared. , disconnected. But he didn''t panic at all. He took two steps forward and looked at everything around him. During the previous perception process, he had already discovered the strangeness of this consciousness space. It looks like an ordinary football stadium, and the huge hollow open-air curtain can also see the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the almost disappearing sunset. Of course, it feels like there is an infinite space, but the surrounding areas are covered by the auditorium and walls of the venue, and it cannot be seen directly. The only gap is the open-air area in the center. But in fact, the space outside this venue is only about three times the size of the venue, and the height is only about 100 meters. Therefore, this is just a very small space, but if it is only a sensory feeling, there must be no way to directly perceive it. Even Leo is only aware of it because of his control over this conscious space. Of course, this is not the point. It has never been a problem for Leo to break through this space. And Leo is to find the essence of this space, the reason for the appearance of this blood-colored ''Leo''. With its self-destruction, Leo disconnected from this consciousness space, and he could no longer perceive its existence. That is to say, now Leo has no way to judge whether it has disappeared or is in this small space. Hiding in a small space. Leo looked at everything around him as he walked. Looking at this familiar venue, Leo couldn''t find any flaws. It was exactly the same as the school venue in his memory. Obviously, this is the venue based on Leo''s memory, even if it is really different from the real world venue, but in Leo''s memory, all these details are reproduced with his memory, naturally there is no any flaws. But as Leo moved forward more and more, a very strange feeling came to Leo''s heart. This kind of feeling is very strange. The blood scattered in the turf, the rubber particles, and even the traces of blood-colored energy floating in the air all seem to have cold eyes watching him maliciously. But those things are obviously so ordinary, there is no change. But the feeling that something was going to persecute him was very strong, and Leo even felt as if the little rubber particles at his feet were about to jump up and get into his throat. Leo believes that if ordinary people encounter such a situation, they must be crazy and want to flee immediately. Because this feeling is too strong! No cover up! However, Leo is not an ordinary person, but he adjusted his breathing a little, and his heart immediately adapted to this inexplicable slight panic. Leo continued to walk around, and found that the more he walked towards the position where the **** corpses were facing, the stronger the sense of fear. When Leo walked into the siege of these violent corpses, the needle-like fear could be said to be pervasive invading Leo''s whole body. He felt that every piece of plastic grass and every piece of rubber around was an evil ghost who was calling for his life. He looked at him hideously, and the sling in his hand wanted to pull it towards him. This feeling is really terrifying. Anything around is full of this sense of fear, staring at it with malicious intent, and it is about to pounce in the next moment, but it always maintains that moment, making people afraid to move. Only Leo still walked towards the center, and the sense of fear and strangeness around him continued to rise. Even Leo began to feel a little turbulent in his heart in this extreme fear, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and even his eyes began to unconsciously pay attention to everything around him. At this time, it was only a few steps away from the center of the encirclement surrounded by the **** corpses. In this case, Leo''s heartbeat could not help but speed up a bit. This kind of feeling is very bad for people, and it is enough to drive any ordinary person crazy in an instant. Like those veterans who have stepped down from a **** battlefield, are extremely sensitive and easily excited about everything around them, the so-called post-traumatic stress disorder. At this time, Leo''s feeling was a hundred times more than this feeling. Even the golden halo in Leo''s body began to tremble slightly. In this case, Leo stopped his steps abruptly, looking at the corpse half buried in the turf in front of him, there was a hint of darkness in his eyes. "So, is this the fear in my heart?" Leo looked at everything in front of him, but stood in the same place and said to himself. Everything around, as if the molecules in the air were full of malice towards themselves, this feeling surged out of everything that could be felt around. Leo rarely looked at the corpse in front of him and felt the silence and stillness, UU reading www. uukanshu.com even had a hint of sadness in his heart. "So who are you? Who am I?" Looking at this corpse, the memory that Leo himself was about to forget was condensed and consolidated in his mind. Familiar clothes, familiar faces, and even Leo can tell without seeing through, and in that coat pocket, there is a movie ticket for "Spider-Man: Heroes Expedition". Except for the few bullet holes that Leo might imagine on his face, it was as if the body of his previous life appeared in front of him. How did you feel when you saw your body? This feeling is very complicated. Leo opened his palm slightly, and the movie ticket floated out of the corpse''s jacket pocket and flew into Leo''s hands. Looking at the familiar Chinese characters above, Leo began to doubt the whole world in his heart, and the vibration of the golden ring on his body also became larger and larger. Chapter 1646： Mobile phone from another world All I saw was the corpse in front of me, half buried in the turf of the playground, face up, clean body, quiet face, as if she had simply fallen asleep. Of course Kelio could sense that the body in front of him didn''t have any breath of life, not even a breath of energy, and there wasn''t any microscopic energy in the cells. Leo stretched out his hand and lifted it lightly, the turf was torn slightly, and this quiet body also slowly floated up out of thin air, leaving only a clear human-shaped pit on the ground. Of course, the body was clean and tidy without any debris. Following Leo''s movements towards this body, the hundreds of blood corpses behind Leo seemed to also move accordingly, let out a terrifying roar, and then rushed towards Leo in the center, with a strong The movement seemed to want to tear it into pieces. Leo didn''t even turn his head. He raised his right hand and waved his backhand. A golden light blade came out of his hand, but it quickly expanded a hundred times in the air, and suddenly formed a huge light blade, which was surrounded by hundreds of violent corpses behind him. fly away. The not-too-cohesive golden light then hit the nearest three blood corpses, the powerful energy directly split the abdomen apart, and at the same time, the huge impact caused a direct blow to its hundreds of kilograms body. Knock out. Just in the middle of the air, it was divided into two halves, and the golden light was only dim and continued to attack forward, directly hitting the flying blood corpse behind at the same speed. The movement was fast, but in a blink of an eye, most of the blood corpses surrounded by Leo were directly divided into two pieces by the golden light, and flew tens of meters away with the corpses. But there were more than a dozen blood corpses that jumped up at the very beginning, leaping into the air and screaming at Leo in front, rushing straight at him. The huge body of the blood corpse formed a huge shadow in the air, forming a surrounding momentum, and flew towards Leo below. However, Leo just stretched out his hand and grabbed all the blood corpses that flew towards him in the air and opened their huge mouths to bite him. All of them were forcibly fixed in mid-air, no matter how they moved, they couldn''t move. a cent. It was thrown back casually again, and the huge force pierced into the inside of each blood corpse. Dozens of blood holes were pierced through the body in an instant, and the whole body was thrown hundreds of meters away, flying directly to the outside of the stadium and disappearing. not see. As for the blood corpses that were cut in half behind Leo, they didn''t die directly, although almost half of them were directly separated from the upper and lower body, as if they were cut in half. However, as a large amount of blood overflowed, these corpses still had sufficient vitality, and they even crawled towards the lower half of their bodies, as if preparing to reinstall them. Leo''s forward body paused slightly again, as if he was a little annoyed by the disturbance of these violent corpses. With a light footstep, a golden mask surged from under Leo''s feet and expanded rapidly, forming a semicircular bowl-shaped mask that expanded around Leo. As the touch of the light mask spread to the blood corpses lying on the ground, there was a direct physical collision, and the wreckage of their bodies was pushed out, so fast that they were even knocked into the air and rolled, forcibly hitting the ground. on the stadium wall. But in just a few seconds, all the corpses that were no more than tens of meters away from Leo were all pushed out a hundred meters away, struggling to move on the wall, but they couldn''t break free from the strong **** brought by the golden mask and the wall. After solving the blood corpses that disturbed his thoughts a little bit, Leo turned his attention to the body in front of him. Looking at this familiar body that couldn''t be more familiar, Leo''s palms couldn''t help trembling slightly. At the beginning, Leo suspected that this was something created by the illusion, and he deliberately wanted to cause waves in his heart, but you must know that even Leo''s memory of this body was vague from the beginning. So many years have passed, who would remember what clothes he was wearing and what he was wearing on that day. And all of this, when Leo himself saw the body in front of him, gradually became clearer, and the memories that he didn''t want to mention at first began to slowly resurface. Leo even grabbed it casually, and in his pocket, a full-screen Xiaomi phone flew out of his trousers pocket. On the screen protector, there were a few cracks from the previous fall. Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Leo began to feel a little uneasy again, because the one hundred yuan note on the back of the mobile phone case was lying there quietly. I pressed my finger lightly, but the screen didn''t light up, and the phone didn''t move at all. ''Is it out of power? '' Leo muttered silently in his heart, lightly touched his thumb and middle finger, and a golden lightning burst out from between his fingers, instantly sinking into the battery on the back of the phone. The phone felt slightly warm, but then the screen turned on automatically, and the Xiaomi phone startup animation and sound that Leo was still very familiar with appeared. With the appearance of the familiar screensaver of the Spider-Man suit, Leo naturally put his thumb on the fingerprint power button. But after a few touches without any response, Leo suddenly came to realize that he was no longer the original body, and the fingerprints naturally did not match. But Leo didn''t try to use the body fingerprint in front of him to unlock the lock, but naturally unlocked the phone with a pattern. Looking at the familiar software that appeared in front of his eyes again, Leo''s fingers couldn''t help but pause again. The whole scene fell into silence. In this **** world, under the huge football stadium, only Leo was left standing in front of a body and kept swiping his phone. All of this looked so weird, and the faint golden ring around Leo''s body trembled more and more following the movements of Leo''s fingers. Thats right, its...its true, theyre all still there, and they all look like this...I remember it all! ! '' Leo swipe through the old photos on the phone, the familiar faces, the vague and clear looks that have been in Leo''s memory, but now they are perfectly reproduced. in front of Leo. After looking at all the photos, Leo seemed to have thought of something again. Returning to the main page, UU Reading fixed his eyes on the date and time that he hardly cared about before. ''June 28, 2019 at 2:45pm'' "This time is... When I watched the movie, did time stop at that time..." Leo muttered in his heart, and he couldn''t help but click on the video player, open the directory, and a long list of downloaded video names appeared in it. ''Iron Man 1'' ''Iron Man 2'' ''The Hulk'' ''Thor 1'' ''Avengers 1'' ''Ant-Man 1'' ''Avengers 2'' ''Thor 2'' ''...'' Chapter 1647： Bloody Leo reappears Marvel I Can Control Metal The names of familiar and unfamiliar movies appeared in front of Leo, and the familiar words that he hadn''t seen for a long time made Leo feel a little strange when he looked at the scene in front of him. The iconic picture on the cover of the film made Leo feel so unreal. Different from the Avengers after the rise of the Battle of New York, the fan peripherals that have also been circulated throughout the world also have exquisite posters, toys, countless peripherals, and even some so-called fan movies and musicals, which often appear in before the eyes of the public. [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources, and read aloud. But those fake pictures are far from the soul shock brought by the video in the small mobile phone in front of Leo. Open one at random, and the familiar opening song and the huge crimson word MARVER appear on the screen. This huge sense of unreality even made Leo''s footsteps weaken, and he took a step back slightly. And the golden halo that had been covering Leo''s body trembled more violently with Leo''s movements, pulling phantoms in the air. After all, in this world, there is no such thing as the word Marvel, and the huge conflict brought about by the two consciousnesses made Leo not know what to do for a while. The screen on the phone didn''t stop because of Leo''s actions, it was still playing on its own. The picture gradually unfolds on the screen with the plot of Thor 1, and Asgard is also displayed in front of Leo again. Although the picture only shows a small part of the entire Asgard, it is so real compared to what Billio actually saw in Asgard, almost exactly the same. Thor, Odin, Loki, Frigga, and other characters are almost exactly the same as those shown in the picture. Leo didn''t see any difference in appearance, movement, and decoration. It''s just that what is shown in the screen is a small part of what Leo saw, and there are many pictures that Leo has not seen. But compared to Leo''s own experience, all this seems so normal, it even looks like a documentary. A completely different plot appeared in the screen, and what was shown was of course exactly the same as the original plot in Leo''s memory, but it was quite different from what Leo experienced, just because of the presence of Leo. Seeing these images that had been recalled countless times in Leo''s head again, Leo was immersed in it again, even more immersive and had a stronger sense of substitution. One by one, more vivid characters appeared in Leo''s mind. Looking at the pictures in front of him, Leo didn''t seem to be watching a movie, but rather like watching a video of his own family. He was completely immersed in it, even I can''t help but think back to the time when I was there. The two different memories are clearly displayed in the mind, and they also form an obvious conflict. The violent fluctuation of the mind makes the blood color of the whole world around it gradually deepen. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Marvel I Can Control Metal The golden ring trembled, and even the golden halo field that Leo expanded, that is, the golden mask that squeezed the **** corpses to the edge of the venue, could not help but cracks appeared, and the cracks of "Kaka" appeared faintly. Voice. Holding the lifeless body with one hand, the whole person stood there staring blankly at the small mobile phone in his hand, not noticing the changes in the surroundings at all. And in the center of the bare court, the layer of golden light that was suppressed on the ground also showed countless fine cracks, and even bursts of collapse appeared in some areas. The tiny fragments of the golden mask burst apart along the cracks, dissipating into dots of golden light in the air, leaving some tiny gaps in the originally smooth and complete mask. As the suppressing golden mask in the center broke a small gap, it might not be a gap the size of a chestnut, but there was some movement in the soil below. Streaks of bright red aura slowly floated up from the lawn suppressed by the golden light, and then gradually condensed and formed in the air. A full half an hour passed before the blood-red aura that kept rolling out finally condensed into a transparent human figure, which looked very weak, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind. ''It''s too scary, what kind of ability is this? If it''s a little later, I will be completely digested! ! '' This figure, which was finally condensed through hard work, looked at the huge golden mask around him with great care, but there were a few gaps and holes scattered on the originally round golden mask, which looked a bit bleak . After the **** ''Leo'' dissipated, he merged into this small world, mobilized all authority, and tried to die with Leo at the last moment, although it also knew that it should be a useless struggle, but It is of course impossible for it to admit defeat so directly. But at this last moment, it seemed to suddenly sense something, and an incomparably powerful blood-colored force appeared out of thin air, causing it to inflate a hundred times in an instant. This huge sense of fullness of power gave it a strong self-confidence in an instant. Although it didn''t know where this power came from, it already made it eager to go out, crushing and devouring Leo directly, Occupy the body and achieve yourself. Before the pure and **** ''Leo'' could go out, he suddenly felt a very strange and powerful connection. UU Reading seemed, seemed, to have a body waiting for him. Under this incomparably wonderful temptation, it used all its strength to pull out a strange body out of thin air from that thread of connection, from nothingness, and directly manifested itself in the very center of the entire small space. And of course it didn''t hesitate at all, its figure wanted to enter the body that appeared, and it didn''t even have time to check it out. After all, a physical body can appear in this consciousness space, which can almost be called a dimensionality reduction blow. So it didn''t know what happened at all. It was clear that at the last moment, he was going to use up all his remaining strength to win a hope that was almost zero, but at the next moment, there was such a strange situation that made him turn against the wind directly. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Marvel I Can Control Metal But his own consciousness had just condensed on that body, giving the body a trace of his aura, and then, it was directly crushed under the field by the golden mask. Even this golden mask is like a seal, which prevents it from moving even the slightest bit of energy in its body, and it can feel the traces of energy in the body being pressed by the seal on the head, and the seal disappears little by little. If it wasn''t for the little gap at the top, it might have been crushed to death directly. And now it only has one-tenth of its power left. But looking at Leo who didn''t notice it at all, it instantly turned into a **** light and shot over. (https://) // Chapter 1648： got you The **** "Leo" instantly turned into a **** light and shot out. The distance of 100 meters in the middle was only a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he had quietly stood behind Leo. Leo, who was still watching the movie, didn''t notice it at all, and devoted himself to the small mobile phone in front of him. The blood-colored figure slowly enlarged, fierce eyes protruded from Leo''s shoulders, and his hands were silently supported on Leo''s shoulders. The ten fingers did gradually become tiny bloodshots, and they separated to turn into Leo''s body. And Tong Kong has also changed from a blood ring to a **** whirlpool, like an undercurrent whirlpool in deep water, which will pull in everything that enters it. If it is outside, ordinary people can swallow their souls in just a moment. The spirit is instantly wiped out. It is expecting Leo to turn back, it only needs a flaw, a flaw to hold Leo back, a pull on the spiritual level, it has the help of the whole space, and there is still a glimmer of hope for success, at least, compared to the incomparable before. Looking at the desperate situation, it is now many times better. The blood on the ten fingers gradually wrapped around Leo''s entire shoulders, and gradually turned towards the body, but it was still surrounded by a faint golden light. And it was also at this time that it heard a sigh from Leo in front of it. "I was going to let you go, maybe you can survive here well, you can share my spiritual memory, at least, you won''t disappear." "But you are still forcing me to do it, forget it, let''s bury you completely first." Leo naturally turned off the screen of the mobile phone in his hand, and then raised his right hand lightly, and a violent golden light bloomed from Leo''s body in an instant, dazzling like the sun in an instant. To the **** ''Leo'', the intense golden light was like a weak vampire facing the scorching sun at noon, and like a broken piece of wood suddenly hit by a bomb, the whole person flew backward in an instant. The whole body was directly torn into several pieces in the air, and flew more than ten meters away in an instant. However, those incomplete body parts began to quickly gather towards the center the moment they landed, and within two seconds, they recondensed into a mass of dark red limp matter. Even though it looked so soft and rotten, under the incomparably tenacious spirit, the remaining matter slowly condensed into a human form. But at the moment when it was condensed, the human figure couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, using both hands to support the body, panting heavily, and the current appearance seemed to be unable to support it to stand up. Leo looked at what happened in front of him indifferently, and with just a slight lift of his right hand, a golden blade formed in front of his palm. As long as you swipe down with your palm, you can instantly divide the half of the field in front of you into two halves, and the **** figure in it is of course inevitable. Just before Leo was about to wipe it out with one blow, he suddenly saw the **** ''Leo'' looking up at him with unyielding eyes, without any flinching or fear in those eyes. With that kind of eyes, and his face exactly like his own, Leo''s right hand standing in mid-air could not be dropped for a long time. As Leo stopped, the **** ''Leo'' over there also gradually climbed up from the ground. The blood on his body was already very scattered at this time, and it was even difficult to gather together. At this time, the two sides are still in a somewhat broken golden mask, but the main body still exists. So much so that the **** ''Leo'' who was seriously injured wanted to absorb energy from the surrounding environment to heal himself, but he couldn''t do it. "It seems that you know how this body came about, tell me." Looking at the other person looking at his figure without saying a word, Leo finally put down his right hand and said to the **** ''Leo''. "Is it meaningful? Reality or illusion, how do you define death and existence, and is the world you are in now real? You seem to be very confused about all of this." Bloody didn''t answer Leo''s question at all, but looked at Leo with both eyes and said slowly, the **** energy that was gradually dissipating from his body was also under his control and gradually condensed. It''s only been a few tens of seconds, and his body has gradually taken on a physical appearance, and it doesn''t look like an illusory figure that will collapse when the wind blows. Leo listened to the words of the **** ''Leo'' in front of him, and then looked at the surrounding environment, the golden mask that was gradually breaking, and the golden halo around him that was gradually shaking and restless. There was also a smile on his face, and as he waved his hands, a golden light shield covering a huge space surrounded him. The cracks and gaps that appeared on it were densely packed as if the light shield would completely collapse in the next second, but in the With a wave of Leo''s hands, they instantly condensed into their original appearance. All the gaps and cracks were restored to their original state in the blink of an eye, and even more brilliant light bloomed. The originally oscillating space instantly stabilized, and the blood-colored energy that the blood-colored ''Leo'' could absorb through those cracks and gaps also lost contact in an instant, and all of them were blocked by the golden mask. As for the golden halo around his body, it also changed from the original high-speed vibration frequency to a halo with Leo''s wave of his hand, but it just bloomed with dazzling light, as if this golden light had existed since ancient times . "Yes, I did have doubts. Even from the first day I came to this world, this doubt has been deeply buried in my heart." "Although I have always had this doubt in my heart, I no longer care about the answer to this question, so this question has never caused me any trouble." Leo actually didn''t refute the **** ''Leo''''s words, but continued to follow its words. "After all, when I feel the love, the touch, and everything that can be felt here, then this is real." "This memory will always exist in my mind, and that''s enough." "So, although I don''t know where you pulled this body out, of course, if you just want to use this to break my spiritual defense, UU Reading , then your thinking is too simple." Leo stood up straight, and the body behind him slowly moved in front of him. "However, because of the appearance of this, it makes me more sure that this world is real." "As for this body, I''ll keep it as a souvenir." Leo clasped his hands together, and the body in front of his eyes flashed with light, and disappeared into the world in an instant. And then he stretched out his hand to grab it again, and the golden mask that originally covered the entire football field began to quickly gather up, wrapping towards the **** ''Leo''. In the end, a small ball of light was directly formed, enveloping the entire blood-colored ''Leo'' in it. Its area was only the size of a camping tent, but it was enveloping it in all directions. The **** ''Leo'' immediately burst into blood, and wanted to rush out, but when the blood moved, he slammed into the edge of the wall, and fell powerlessly. "I''ve caught you, it''s you who ran in by yourself." Chapter 1649： caught again "As for you, what should I call you? Demon? Or, Liu Chong?" Leo looked at the **** ''Leo'' wrapped in a golden mask in front of him. "What about you? What''s your name? Liu Chong?! Or Leo, have you forgotten your original name? This body! What are you going to do with it?!" Bloody Leo clasped his hands tightly on the golden wall, staring at Leo with red eyes, and there was a presumptuous and weird smile on his mouth, as if he had forgotten the fear just now. "This memory, this power, you seem to have never remembered, but now, it is in my hands!" The blood-colored Leo, who was sealed in the golden mask, took a step back slightly, but his whole body slightly floated up in the air, with his hands forward, a powerful force emerged from his body. The infinite blood that surged from its body instantly filled the entire golden mask, and the whole was blood-red, as if it was filled with bright red blood, and it was no longer clear what it looked like. The blood surged, tumbling and twisting in the mask, forming a powerful vortex in the center, and the huge destructive force acted on the golden mask, even shaking it slightly. Leo looked at everything in front of him, but shook his head lightly. He understood that the blood-colored Leo in front of him was like a paranoid lunatic who had almost all of Leo''s memories, but he was in this blood-colored Leo. In the world, it has moved towards an extreme concept. In its conception, it seems that the meaning of the last life is far more than the existence of this life, all of this is an illusion, and it has extremely powerful power, it can go back to the past, it can resurrect itself! This situation is different from the Hulk that exists in Dr. Banner''s body. Hulk has his own independent consciousness, more like another ignorant life, but has a lot of Banner''s consciousness of existence. And the **** Leo in front of Leo at this time is more like another personality that stands out because of his strength. Originally, with Leo''s powerful spiritual power, this situation shouldn''t exist at all, but because the dark side in Leo''s heart was stimulated by the original soul stone. Therefore, from the perspective of time, Scarlet Leo''s current age, from birth to this moment, is only a few hours, and the concepts in his mind are all directly instilled in his mind by this world. The movement of the **** vortex became more and more intense, and an unknown number of **** sharp blades were condensed in it, destroying the golden mask under the influence of this powerful force. But looking at it now, compared to the slight vibration of the mask at the beginning, and the stillness now, it seems that these actions of Scarlet Leo are futile at all. Afterwards, Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that all the collisions in the mask disappeared all of a sudden. ''Has it given up? '' However, the **** vortex did not stop at all. Instead, it became faster and faster, and even appeared to be gathering more and more. On the other hand, Leo turned his gaze to the other side. In the air less than 100 meters away from the other side of the stadium, a burst of blood was strangely condensed at this time. I saw a small black hole appearing in the center of the golden mask, which originally completely cut off the space from the outside world, swallowing all the blood around it madly. But at the place Leo looked at, countless blood colors appeared out of thin air, breaking through the limitation of space, and condensed into a human form. Although what can be seen with the naked eye is that a large amount of blood energy is maintaining the small space gap in the center. The appearance gradually took shape, but it looked much thinner. Compared with the strong blood-red body that appeared before, it is now so hollow. But this appearance lasted for less than two seconds, and there was still a large amount of energy gushing out from its body, as if there was a powerful energy source in its body. I saw that there was no trace of blood red in Leo''s golden mask, and a hundred meters away, the blood-colored Leo who was only transparent just now, the center of his body Filled up again. "Hahahaha, hahaha, it seems that I am right. You see, this is the right path. You have forgotten the past, so you will not have a future." Bloody Leo felt the powerful energy constantly emerging from his body, and was ecstatic in his heart. It had no ability at all, but it forcibly confronted Leo because it didn''t have the strength to accumulate. But now, such energy is condensed from nowhere and floods its whole body. Compared with the energy used sparingly before, it can be used so unscrupulously now. Even, under the endless surge of blood in its body, behind it, a pair of blood wings also condensed, with white bones as the frame, and blood feathers attached to each other, with a frightening light shining on them, just looking at it seems to be Pulling and devouring the blood in the body. "This is your punishment and warning. You were wrong from the beginning! Wrong!" Bloody Leo looked at Leo and laughed presumptuously. The energy in his body made him full of confidence at this time, and his eyes also shone with unprecedented light. "Give me that body!" As it grabbed down suddenly with both hands, dozens of blood lights suddenly appeared in the air, descending from the sky with dazzling light, only rushing towards Leo on the ground. Leo''s figure was extremely fast, and when he sensed the attack from the sky, he rushed forward suddenly. With a slight tap of his foot, Leo flashed five meters in front of the **** Leo. And those **** attacks all hit the ground where Leo was standing just now. The sound of the huge explosion kept coming to mind, and the powerful shock wave made the lawn tens of meters around roll directly outward. Smoke and dust were everywhere, but they were blown away by the shock wave. In the end, there was only a deep black hole more than 100 meters deep, and the top was a conical hole that was only five or six meters deep. It can be seen that the power of its attack is great, not to mention tanks and aircraft carriers, even the most concealed air-raid shelters can be directly penetrated. But even so, Scarlet Leo was still taken aback by the speed of Leo''s sudden appearance, flapping his wings, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s figure jumped into the air and dodged backwards, and also dodged tens of meters away at once. At the same time, there were dozens of **** rays of light rushing towards Leo''s package. With the movement of Bloody Leo clasping his hands, the entire surrounding space began to change. The football field seemed to be split in half, with a layer of soil 100 meters thick, like two big mountains, and like a deep rift. It came to Leo''s crush. Leo looked at the movement of the **** ''Leo'' in front of him. Although he was a little shocked and its control over this **** space, these attacks seemed a little immature to Leo. Compared with his speed, these attacks did not pose any threat to him. But looking at the **** ''Leo'' who was very excited right now, Leo just stretched out his right hand. A golden thread suddenly shot out from Leo''s right hand, stretched a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye, directly and instantly bound the **** ''Leo'' leaving in the air, and burst into brilliant golden light. In the next second, it was firmly held by Leo. Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. thanks Chapter 1650： I swallowed you first 14 reading As for the **** attacks around him, everything quietly dissipated before it landed on Leo. After all, even the **** ''Leo'' was caught in Leo''s hands, those surging offensives would naturally not cause harm to the attackers themselves. Maybe even the **** ''Leo'' didn''t think that he would be caught by Leo so easily, and of course he wouldn''t just let Leo move like this. The golden thread bound Bloody tightly within it, but a strong crimson shot out from the top of Bloody ''Leo''''s head, winding along Leo''s arm towards his head. And its free feet also kicked directly towards Leo, powerful enough to kick a tiger tank over. But when he kicked Leo, facing the seemingly incomparably shallow golden light on the surface of his body, he didn''t shake at all. On the contrary, the blood snake that was released at the same time wrapped Leo''s head, and immediately wound it tightly, as if it wanted to twist it off. But no matter how he moves, the **** pattern on it is almost cut off in the extreme twisting movement, and the golden light on the outermost layer still hasn''t been shaken at all. Perhaps the only thing he can do is to completely block Leo''s sight. "let me go! The upper body of the **** ''Leo'' was entangled in gold threads and he couldn''t move, but he had a ferocious face and kept struggling. In three seconds, he kicked out more than a dozen kicks with his legs, enough to knock a tank into pieces. The iron pile''s attack only made the golden light shimmer a little bit. Looking at Leo whose head was covered in blood light, two beams of blood light suddenly burst out from the eyes of the **** ''Leo'', like laser rays, hitting Leo''s chest straight. Different from the previous attack, the two beams of blood light this time caused a wide range of waves on the golden light shield on Leo''s body. There was even a trace of blood stained on the mask. Such weird energy fluctuations finally made Leo become a little vigilant. He stretched out his hand, and the gold thread in his hand was tightly bound. The huge force made the **** ''Leo'' figure move accordingly, and he couldn''t fix his figure in the air at all. The whole person was thrown upside down by Leo in mid-air like a yo-yo, and afterimages of his figure were drawn in the air. As for the two beams of intense blood light that bloomed from the eyes, they naturally also flew up and down the sky following Leo''s movements. The two laser-like blood-colored beams are different from Leo''s binoculars, which can be used to infect substances and change metals. And the destructive power of this crimson beam is enough to cut the entire stadium wall into two halves. Those **** violent corpses that were still alive were instantly cut into two halves by a random red glow, and the powerful energy instantly carbonized the separated flesh and blood wounds, and even shattered the ground below. , are all small abysses with a depth of tens of meters. In just a few seconds, the huge football field that originally surrounded it was divided and cut into hundreds of parts by the **** ''Leo''''s binocular red light, and as the overall support structure of the stadium shattered, it collapsed into one piece. dilapidated ruins. The **** ''Leo'' was treated as the head of a meteor hammer, leaving huge deep pits one after another on the ground. Under the powerful shock, he even lost control of his body for a while. But it was only a few seconds. As the surrounding blood became brighter and brighter, the **** ''Leo'' created an energy entity in the air to stabilize his figure. Expand countermeasures. It seemed to be aware of the weakness of the protective stance around Leo, or maybe the strength of the two had the same origin. This **** energy fluctuation had an extraordinary deterrent to Leo. Under the support of the inexplicably surging infinite energy in his body, the **** ''Leo'' condensed a terrifying level of **** energy in the surrounding air at any cost, infecting Leo''s whole body from any direction. Under this kind of energy gathering, Leo couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. He actually felt the golden light of the defense around his body begin to tremble slightly under this kind of **** energy, as if he was under extremely terrifying pressure. But even so, the **** ''Leo'' still did not break free from the shackles of Leo''s golden threads. Although its **** energy had a miraculous effect on Leo''s defense against the golden light, Leo''s energy also had a powerful effect on it. relative restraint. As the surrounding blood energy became more and more intense, the entire space was covered by blood. It seemed to form a sea of ??condensed blood, and Leo was here, with limited eyesight, he couldn''t even see clearly from five meters away. This strange change in the **** ''Leo'' made Leo think of something. Everything has changed since the appearance of that body, and it also pays special attention to the existence of that body. There must be some weird connection between the two. "Hahahaha, look around, this is your punishment, you are immersed in illusion and forget the reality, you lose the pursuit of the original goal, I want to bring my body back to my world, I am God! The eyes of the **** ''Leo'' have completely turned into a strange crimson, and he can''t see any other expressions, only a trace of extreme madness remains. Under the infestation of a large amount of blood, its arms had been forcibly freed, and its figure suddenly shot towards Leo. It even grew beast-like claws on its hands, and it grabbed Leo like lightning. The whole person seemed to lose his mind, opened his mouth, and instantly expanded several times, as if turning into a black hole. And from the mouth of the pitch-black abyss, a huge suction suddenly surged out, sucking the substantial energy in the surrounding two square meters to the center, swallowing it instantly, and it seemed to be faintly swept into mince. Under this weird **** atmosphere, a tinge of blood surged in Leo''s golden eyes, and a tyrannical aura suddenly appeared in his heart, faintly affecting Leo''s actions. Leo sensed this strange psychological force, and wanted to use the power of the golden ring to get rid of this tyrannical influence. But as the golden ring flickered, this blood color was like the poison of the tarsal bone, its effect was very small, and the effect was negligible when it was wiped away with all its strength. At the same time, a gleam of understanding appeared in Leo''s heart, this blood color really came from the influence of his previous life, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Or, this smear of blood is the power born by oneself, using one''s own power to deal with oneself, of course, the effect is very small. As traces of tyranny invaded Leo''s body, a trace of blood spread from the golden light of the same body. Under the tremendous emotional suppression, Leo''s fingers began to tremble slightly. In front of the bully of the **** ''Leo'', a huge devouring force acted on Leo''s body, pulling bits and pieces of golden light into it. Everything in front of him made the **** ''Leo'' extremely excited, as if the wish that appeared when it was born was about to come true! Leo still watched everything in front of him calmly, even though his heart was filled with a strong sense of tyranny, he could still watch everything calmly. "Sure enough, I can''t coexist with it at all!" "Want to devour me! It''s better, I swallowed you first! " Chapter 1651： knock off your head With the passing of his own strength, Leo rarely felt a slight loss of his original strength. This was the first time that Leo felt real fear. This kind of existence that could threaten his original power made Leo panic. It is precisely because of this that, looking at the **** ''Leo'' who is as tough as a rubber ball in front of him, Leo''s own reaction is not to pierce it at the first time and completely eliminate it. Instead, I feel sorry for the sliver of power that I have been swallowed up, and I want to get it back. This is Leo''s own pursuit of power, and it is also the existence that Leo has been working hard for since he came to this world. Because Leo understands that only with power can he protect what he has now, and what he faces may be the whole world. Looking at the **** ''Leo'' who still had his mouth wide open and faced him like a black hole, a trace of rage finally appeared in Leo''s eyes. "Now it''s real! His left hand stretched out like lightning, grabbed the blood snake on his head that was still struggling, squeezed it into two sections, and threw it directly into the big mouth opposite. Huge energy was thrown with huge force, even if the blood snake was instantly strangled in the huge mouth, it couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as if it was choking. Immediately, the golden light shone on Leo''s right hand, and the strong light sank into the **** ''Leo'' along the golden thread, and the golden light instantly enveloped his whole body, and he was bound again so that he couldn''t move. Even though it was still flickering with blood and eroding the gold thread crazily, judging by its appearance, it would take at least a minute to get out of trouble. Pulling back with his right hand, the **** ''Leo'' body a few meters away was forced to fly towards him at top speed. But this was exactly what it wanted, even though both hands were imprisoned, Bloody condensed a few giant arms out of thin air all over its body, and grabbed Leo madly. The ''black hole'' in the mouth turned even more crazily, but its head, because of this huge mouth, became more distorted and changed, as if it had lost its human form. What Leo faced was like a prey firmly captured by a giant deep-sea blood-colored octopus, with tentacles wrapped around it, making it impossible to escape. The only thing left to face is the huge mouth of the abyss shaped by countless sharp teeth, and the steel fangs like a bird''s beak. But what the **** ''Leo'' didn''t see was that the huge golden glove condensed on Leo''s other hand was still shining with an extremely solid light. Facing the **** ''Leo'' who was rushing towards him like a hungry tiger, he raised his left hand, gathered his strength, and punched, all in one go. If it is an ordinary substance, facing its huge mouth that opens, it will probably be shattered in an instant, and then swallowed up. You know, this is a devouring machine shaped by the **** ''Leo'' with flesh and blood. If you want to use it to eat Leo, you have to use all your strength. Let alone a fist, even a giant steel ship is in front of you. It''s just going to be a huge hole. During the flow of matter, all that enters the mouth will only be turned into blood-colored energy, quickly swallowed by it, and turned into its own power. But in the face of the huge golden fist condensed by Leo, just after half a minute, he was slammed into the throat, and the huge force made his whole head fly backwards suddenly. But the body was firmly grasped by Leo again, so such a terrifying picture appeared. The head with almost a huge mouth was struck by the golden light and suddenly flew backwards, while the neck, which was barely normal at first, suddenly turned into a thin strip, barely dragging the head in mid-air, prevent it from flying out. While dissipating this huge strength, the head seemed to have stopped in mid-air, separated from the body by more than one meter. And Leo''s right hand still didn''t stop, and the brilliant golden light kept wrapping around the **** ''Leo'' in front of him, this time it didn''t just cover the upper body. With the injection of golden light, the golden thread swelled instantly, wrapping his whole body firmly in it, and forcibly wrapped it into a golden cocoon, leaving only an invisible head outside. As for the huge blood-colored arms that wrapped around him, they were suddenly cut into pieces amidst a flash of purple-gold light, and dissipated into the midair. When the purple-gold light gradually condensed, the still slightly purple light slowly unfolded in mid-air. From the original small group, it condensed into steel wings twice the size of Leo''s body. With a slight fanning, streamers of light appeared in the air. As the golden wings of Nirvana unfolded, in the air around Leo, the terrifying blood color that surged like the torrent of the deep sea, and the streamer of light that fluttered gently with the wingtips, disappeared from each other. In the surrounding blood-colored space, a hollow field with a diameter of more than five meters appeared directly. It seemed that there was a faint golden light in the air, but there was no trace of blood in it. Under the fusion of the Nirvana Golden Wing and the Purifying Golden Ring, Leo''s current golden domain was formed, which completely rejected the **** ''Leo''''s **** offensive, and even directly included the **** ''Leo'' in it into its own domain. Perhaps Leo himself never thought that the domain power combined by his two skills would be so effective. The movement of the **** ''Leo'' who lost the external blood sea link stopped, and his whole body became a little sluggish. . Although the almost endless source of energy comes from its body, compared with the addition of massive energy from the same source in the outside world, in this field now, it seems to be under a hundred times the pressure, and every move is Very laborious. The most important thing is that I can''t move at all now, my whole body is imprisoned by Leo''s golden cocoon and I can''t move. There was only one head left outside, and Leo treated it like a training pinball. In just a few seconds, it bounced back and forth several times. The neck was stretched and slender, and it was too late to return to its original shape. The **** ''Leo'' who has lost his original sanity can''t see the form in front of him at all. UU Reading is no match for Leo who is fully serious, but now it only has one in mind. belief. ''Eat him! ! '' The body is trapped and unable to move. With the energy surging out of the body now, it may take more than an hour to dissolve the layer of golden cocoon. But his own head was trapped because of his body, and it was dragged in front of Leo''s eyes as a sandbag. He was hammered so badly that even if he could swallow a little bit of residue every time he was hammered, it was just a drop in the bucket. It''s just too inefficient. Once again, Leo hammered its head out. It took advantage of the situation and suddenly struggled. The connection between the head and the body was broken, and it pulled a long and slender neck to break through the constraints of the field and flew out. Just a bare head, but floating in the sea of ??blood outside the golden domain out of thin air, infinite energy gushing out from the head. But in just a few seconds, a terrifyingly huge figure appeared in front of Leo. Chapter 1652： Leo is hungry too "Ahhh! ! what! ! Pain! "Destroy my body! Pain! Hahaha! Unchain me! I''m going to swallow you! Before Leo made any specific movements, he heard the weird sound from the huge body in front of him. It seemed to be smiling but not laughing, not crying but not crying. The words seemed to be full of fear and pain, and seemed to have a sense of joy! The words were also full of confusion, and became more and more bewitching. "That''s how it feels! Hahahaha, I am this world, why should I be confined to this tattered body! The single head hidden in the body of this huge monster seems to have entered a very strange state. After the head lost its physical support, it became as fast as lightning in the sea of ??blood, and the blood energy it could condense was even faster. More than double. It was as if the original body was a **** to him, but because of Leo''s seemingly brutal behavior, he let go of this ''seal power''. If it was the original one, it might still be able to sense something was wrong, but now it has been completely dazzled by the almost infinite source of power pouring out of its head. I only felt the ever-increasing and terrifying power surging out, as well as the condensed and formed shell that is far stronger than my original body, but I didn''t realize that the **** fluctuations in the air seemed to be getting more and more violent, more and more difficult. Take control. But having said that, I didn''t see it trying to explode its own head, just embedded in the chest of this giant body, it looked like it was only the size of a child''s chest mole. At this time, the huge figure condensed is roughly the shape of a tiger, leopard and jackal, with six-legged sharp claws, and covered in blood-black scale armor, which clings to the body like pieces of finely polished sharp triangles. As he breathed, holes leaked out from the tacitly fit scales all over his body, and a cold light could be vaguely seen hidden in it, like snake-toothed bee needles, which made people shudder. At the same time, four thick arms protruded from the back, and the cloth and sides were solidified with a rippling, which seemed to be unformed, but between the rippling, the surrounding blood-colored thick fog fluctuated a lot. On the head of this beast-shaped body, it looks more like an octopus tentacles. Outside the big chrysanthemum-shaped mouth, several thick tentacles extend out from the package, which are also covered with blood-black fangs, trembling slightly in the air. It seems that it can be dispatched by lightning at any time. At the same time, on these thick tentacles, there are tiny eyeballs embedded in different positions, flickering slightly, making it difficult to detect. In general, the giant beast in front of Leo''s eyes is like a perverted monster that ran out of Japanese horror comics. It looks not only a natural fighting beast, but also surprisingly large. Comparing it to Leo, it is like comparing an elephant to a newborn human baby, but it is only the size of its toe, and it seems to die at the touch of it. But even so, the head embedded in this huge body still looked at the golden ball of light in front of him cautiously, a golden field with a diameter of more than five meters. The feeling brought to it by being in that field before makes it still have more seasons. But this kind of caution lasted only a second, and the completion of this powerful body instantly filled its head with courage. With a sharp weapon in your hand, you will be vicious! What''s more, such a powerful body, such a figure, placed outside, even the Hulk is not enough to see it in front of it, enough to easily destroy a city. This is not because of its arrogance, even Leo, who is in the field, feels the same way. The four **** arms behind the monster flapped lightly, bringing out streaks of **** light, while the six sharp claws under the feet were also directly in the midair, and under the claws, condensed pieces of **** entities trampled on it. And its only remaining head, together with the small eyeballs on the giant tentacles, stared closely at Leo in the golden light ball. From the huge mouth where the tentacles danced, its exact same sound came out. "You are dead! You can''t kill me here! Ha ha ha ha! "I am this world! This world is me!" "what! This inexhaustible energy of heaven and earth is just for me to swallow you! A powerful sound wave burst out from that huge mouth, stirring up the sea of ??blood around it, until it hit Leo''s domain, but it didn''t cause any waves. "Look, the whole world doesn''t want you to live, so why don''t you just let me eat it, hahahaha! The giant beast looked up to the sky and laughed, and the tentacles danced wildly out of nowhere, looking like it was crazy. But before the words fell, it seemed that it never expected Leo''s answer, and the giant beast waved its palm impatiently and came towards it. A giant palm the size of a truck pressed down, and the speed of breaking through the sound barrier created a hole in such a sea of ??blood. The tip of the claw and the surface of the palm were all formed by the blood-black angular scales on the body surface. These scales are the foundation of the entire monster, and they are also the condensed essence of endless blood, allowing it to directly cover the blood black scales on the whole body. It is so strong that I am afraid that it is stronger than the black panther T''Challa. Rogers'' melon shield. Such a palm, like a falling meteorite, slapped fiercely on Leo''s golden field, and such an attack could break a whole building. But that palm, like a shooting star, changed from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet, and it suddenly settled in the air, only a few crisp "kaka" sounds were heard, and a few broken scales fell, turning into blood and scattering in midair. At this time, Leo, who was in the golden field, couldn''t help but reach the sky with his left hand, and turned it into a supporting force, supporting the entire field. ''Eh, is that all? '' Leo looked at the giant palm that completely blocked his sight. The scene looked quite grand, and although it didn''t bring much sense of oppression, he still couldn''t help but seriously face it when he thought of the blood that destroyed his golden origin before. right. But the effect brought about made Leo a little disappointed. But even so, Leo didn''t pay attention to the giant beast outside at this time, but concentrated his eyes on his right hand, the whole body tightly bound in the golden silk cocoon. With the head detached from the body, UU read www. uukanshu.com''s frantically struggling body was no longer moving. Even the thick blood on the body began to be gradually dispelled by the golden light, as if revealing a touch of essence. With a stroke of his hand, the light cocoon was cut open, revealing a headless body that lost its blood color. Looking at it as a whole, there is still a flash of red light, but there is a very conspicuous golden light blooming in it, which complements the red light and is interdependent. Sensing movement from the outside world again, Leo waved his hand casually, and a giant golden palm flew out of his hand, flying towards the outside world, suddenly expanding dozens of times. The giant beast''s reaction was extremely fast, and it directly opened its giant mouth to swallow it towards the golden palm attack. The huge tentacles formed a wrapping trend in the air, and as soon as they entered its range, dozens of red light lasers shot at the golden giant palm. on, dissipating its energy. It turned out that on the tentacles, there were dozens of tentacles that did not open their eyeballs. All of them fired red lasers, quickly split the golden giant palm into dozens of parts, and were swallowed up by the giant beast in an instant. But at this time, Leo, for some reason, looked at the headless body in his hand and became greedy. Chapter 1653： A vacancy in Leos origin? Looking at the golden silk cocoon in his hand, Leo somehow felt a sense of hunger welling up from the depths of his soul, wanting to devour the thing in front of him. And this is nothing else, it is the headless body in Leo''s hand, with golden light blooming in the blood, which deeply seduces Leo''s eyes. This kind of feeling actually made Leo return to the feeling he had when he first appeared in this world. This kind of longing from the depths of the body''s instinct, this kind of desire to swallow everything, made Leo''s eyes tremble. Unknowingly a little redness. "Roar!!" "I''ll eat you! I''ll eat everything about you! Hahahaha!!" Outside the golden domain, the crazy roar of the blood-black monster that resounded through the sky made Leo recover a little bit of reason, and the blood in his eyes was silently suppressed again. Turning his head to look outside, the giant beast absorbed all the energy of Leo''s palm in the blink of an eye, and a little bit of golden light flowed, all of which entered the twisted head on the giant beast''s chest. This kind of flash of clarity of mind, this kind of clear spring that suddenly poured into the furious heart, even though his head is extremely chaotic now, but instinctively, he is still pursuing the peace that seems to have never appeared before. "Mine! It''s all mine!" The **** head that had tasted a little bit of sweetness, the **** color in the eyes became even crazier. On the tentacles of the blood-black giant beast, countless blood-red laser rays hit Leo. Dozens of scarlet lasers formed an optical network in the air, sweeping towards Leo''s golden field. The incomparably powerful energy sizzled countless blood-colored mist in the air, and even dispelled a large piece of the surrounding blood-colored fields. The size of the entire optical network, even ten Leo fields can completely cover it. Down. In an instant, all the crimson lasers hit Leo''s golden field. Outside the field, countless blood-colored waves formed, surrounding the entire Leo. The original golden field seemed to be completely dyed. color. In this way, Leo, who was in the center of the field, also frowned, feeling a feeling of discomfort all over his body, as if there were small bugs crawling on his body. This feeling won''t hurt Leo in any way, but it is very uncomfortable, and at the boundary of the domain, there are also spots of red spots soaking into the boundary of the domain. But even so, Leo couldn''t help but look at the headless torso in his hand at this moment, a little unable to take into account the changes in the outside world. With a light step, the golden wings behind Leo flapped slightly, and the red light net that had already firmly wrapped the golden field was instantly broken through the wrapping circle by this light ball, and directly tore out of it. The entire field turned into a golden light, pulling out a huge beam of light in the air, directly breaking through the defense of the giant beast''s mouth, and directly hitting the giant beast''s chest. Both of them seem to have stopped for a moment in the air, allowing each other to see clearly the other''s situation at the moment. The defensive breastplate scales of the blood-black giant beast that exceeded the limit of normal matter began to shatter inch by inch, and gradually shattered under the crushing impact of the golden light field, and the solid chest also sank away bit by bit. As for the head embedded in the chest, it was forcibly squeezed into the body by the golden domain, and its appearance was extremely distorted, like a pile of rotten meat, and it could barely make out its shape. But even so, at this moment, the **** ''Leo''''s head still has thoughts, and can even ''see'' the outside appearance. It can also be found that on Leo''s originally pure and flawless golden field, there are also spots of blood, like white paper stained by blood, which looks extremely awkward. All this lasted only for a moment, and the picture blurred again. The gigantic beast was instantly sent flying by this powerful impact. Its weight of tens of thousands of tons flew in a straight line in the air, retreated nearly 800 meters, and then slammed into the barrier of this world. The chest was sunken into a huge pit, half of the head and the front four claws were turned inward, and there was only a lump of flesh and blood in the middle, and it seemed that it could not be saved. But Leo was still standing there, at the deepest point where he collided with the giant beast just now, his eyes were serious looking at the huge blood fog tunnel created by the giant beast in the middle, and the distorted figure at the end of the tunnel. Behemoth. But what surprised him wasn''t the giant beast''s rapidly recovering body, but his eyes staring at the space barrier that appeared behind it. ''The space has grown! The overall distance has expanded so many times? ! '' ''For this change, I didn''t notice the slightest bit! what is going on? ! '' Leo looked around, and the golden light in his eyes shot out like a solid body, sweeping across the entire space in an instant. The space that was originally only the size of three football fields was now enough to include more than twenty. Leo didn''t notice such a big change in space. Although a large part of the reason was that the appearance of the blood fog seriously obstructed Leo''s sight, Leo had to pay attention to this change. But looking at it, Leo''s eyes still couldn''t help but shifted to the ''food'' in his hand, and a trace of blood was involuntarily blurred in his eyes. From the very beginning, Leo had already noticed the changes in the body in his hands. The whole body actually melted slowly in Leo''s hands, and once it touched Leo''s body, it slowly dissipated. It looked like Was devoured in general. And with such a trace of energy entering the body, Liouye felt that the emptiness in the body began to be slowly filled. As soon as the hands were loosened, UU Reading ''s entire torso was instantly wrapped in a golden light, but it did not touch Leo''s body again. Even now, Leo has always maintained a vigilance. For this sudden feeling and change, Leo has a feeling that he has lost control of the current situation. Obviously, the idea of ??the **** ''Leo'' could be killed in seconds, but with the appearance of that body, everything changed beyond what Leo thought. Turning his eyes, Leo looked at the body wrapped in golden light, even if it was only wrapped in golden light, it melted faster, but in just a few seconds, almost half of the body was melted. It was integrated into a pool of thick fog, and was completely swallowed by all the surrounding golden light. Even, all of this was controlled by Leo himself. It''s as if these dense fog and the golden light controlled by Leo are two mutually restraining substances, and they will melt in just a short contact. At the same time, Leo felt a large inexplicable energy surge out from the source, filling the emptiness that suddenly appeared. Chapter 1654： Control the Scarlet Space Originally, Leo was startled, thinking it was some kind of trap, but he broke through his defenses so easily, and even invaded his own origin directly through his own energy. But this kind of thought only dissipated in a moment, because the sense of lack of belonging that comes from the instinct is impossible to be affected at all. Not aware of anything. But now, Leo felt the existence of another state, another familiar energy, as if he had two bodies at the same time. Just as Leo was in a daze, the **** head that was still recovering the body of the giant beast several hundred meters away suddenly let out a terrifying and crazy howl. "No! Why?! Why did it become like this!!" Originally, it was going to recover completely in the next second, and even the more powerful huge beast body that had been faintly strengthened, but now it began to slowly collapse. The huge six-clawed body, before taking a step, only saw the body soften and suddenly fell to the ground. The heavy body smashed the ground into a huge hole, and even couldn''t get up for a long time. But the distorted head on the giant beast''s chest let out a hiss and scream that seemed to pierce the sky, causing the countless seas of blood around it to resonate. But in the same way, the thick blood mist that originally covered the entire space began to dissipate inexplicably from this moment on. The thick mist like a sea of ??blood collapsed little by little, and its concentration weakened rapidly. In just a few seconds, Leo felt his eyes clear. Although the sky was still full of blood, it could no longer cover Leo''s normal sight. Between the heavens and the earth, blood is still the main color, and a faint blood color still covers the whole world, but the sea of ??blood that originally blocked Leo''s sight is just like a thick fog in the morning, existing, but It has no effect. At this time, in the huge pit below, the six-clawed monster that was originally as powerful as a starry sky behemoth can no longer see its original shape, as if only a little bit of wreckage was soaked in the blood lake, and it seemed that it had lost any breath. . Even the **** head, which was screaming loudly before, seemed to have stopped moving. Leo looked at the surrounding world, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the changes in his body, which seemed to fill the original vacancy of his own defects. Ke Leo has not yet noticed this original ability, and even now, Leo has not figured out why he has such a powerful metal original power, how can there be flaws? ! This feeling, even when devouring the golden core, has never been experienced before. Close your eyes and feel everything now, and raise your hands horizontally. "This world, is this what it feels like?" The thick blood-colored fog in the sky began to slowly gather towards Leo''s palms. The power of the world was actually controlled by Leo, and the blood-colored threads gradually wrapped around Leo''s body. The golden light, which was originally absolutely repelled by Bloody, now began to merge with each other, and Bloody began to gradually blend into the golden mask. Under the blending of blood and light, the golden color on Leo''s body was stained with more and more blood. As time passed, it seemed that there was no breath of life in the entire blood-colored space. The only changes were the slightly floating blood mist in the air, and the blood light gradually surging away within a range of 300 meters around Leo. And in the blood lake under Leo''s body that was smashed out by the giant beast, there was also no waves at all. Under the **** light, the golden light was still flickering. Nearly half of Leo''s body was stained with blood, and he was stained with blood. Looking at it this way, it was actually the same as the **** ''Leo'' that Leo saw for the first time. very similar. The surrounding mist was still rushing towards Leo''s body, but the thick blood color of his body never exceeded the non-existent dividing line in the center, and each accounted for half of the body. Leo slowly opened his eyes, two different lights flashed in them at the same time, the entire left half of his body turned bloody, even Tong Kong was the same. At the same time, a surge of anger surged out of the blood-red eyes for no reason, and the **** light flowed, disturbing almost the entire area to the left of Leo. Make the **** mist in it form a tenth-level hurricane, raging in half the space. But in the same way, the right body of the golden light calms the entire space on the right, and seems to draw an invisible dividing line in the center. All the blood mist and gusts that swept over were quickly calmed down and reintegrated into the space. This phenomenon may be more obvious in the blood lake below. On the left half of the lake, there were huge waves that could not be formed at all, revealing the remains of the giant beast below that had not completely disappeared. On the right side, the waves are calm, and the lake in the center forms a clear water level boundary, one high and one low, one dry and one full. However, as the time passed by every minute and every second, the light began to calm down slowly, and the spaces on both sides also gradually returned to normal, without any change. The only thing is that all the blood mist that still existed in the sky has been completely absorbed by Leo, leaving only the blood glow in the entire space still rippling. As for the blood lake, it seems that it has returned to such a pool of stagnant water without any waves, and the remains of some giant beasts in it seem to have been immersed in it for thousands of years, not at all like the powerful giants that began to die just half an hour ago. beast. As for Leo in the air, the two special lights surging from both sides of his body gradually dimmed, and his whole body returned to its original appearance, and his body returned to its normal color. At this time, the color of reason appeared in the eyes again, but they were looking at the lake directly below. "Aren''t you coming out yet? You can really bear it. I gave you so many opportunities before." Leo''s voice was enough to resound throughout the blood-colored space, but there were still no waves in the blood lake, and it was still a pool of stagnant water. After waiting for a while, UU reading saw that there was no response, Leo''s figure began to fall slowly, and stood less than five meters above the blood lake from a height of 100 meters. The falling figure only stopped for a moment, and the blood lake under his feet instantly set off huge waves on both sides, squeezing Leo in the air, and then pulling him down. In an instant, it was as if the entire blood lake had become the mouth of a giant beast. It opened its mouth and swallowed Leo in mid-air, and calmness was restored in an instant. In this way, the entire blood-colored space returned to silence again, and even the blood lake that swallowed Leo just now was as calm as stagnant water in an instant, without any waves. Feeling the huge pressure from his surroundings, as well as the crazily pouring blood energy, Leo was so calm at this moment. "There is no difference between you and me." Leo looked at the darkness in front of him, stretched his right hand forward, a red light flashed, and the countless manic energy wrapped around him instantly dispersed. The glaring stare at Leo''s head that was hiding in the sea of ??blood a hundred meters away finally emerged from the darkness. Chapter 1655： Same source, hahaha "When you give up your body, you''ve already lost." Leo looked at the ugly head that was completely distorted by the big mouth, one person and one half controlled the blood lake. No matter how the **** ''Leo'' controls this blood lake, he wants to swallow Leo and assimilate him. But within ten meters of Leo, the ''lake water'' instantly lost control, and thus extended outside, forming a stronger barrier for Leo. Even with the gradual formation of barriers, the scarlet head lost control of the scarlet energy from the outside world, and was sealed off. But even so, the blood-colored head still surged out a large amount of energy, extending from the neck, forming a blood-colored torso. Even if the head at this time can no longer be restored to its original appearance. Ever since the body was swallowed by Leo, the **** head''s control over the body has dropped sharply, and it is impossible to restore the big mouth to its original appearance. "I won''t lose, this is my world! It''s all mine!" The big mouth on the head was muttering words, and the blood-red hands directly inserted into Leo. Far exceeding the speed of a bullet, from the moment he raised his hand, it appeared on Leo''s chest. A **** streamer in the air tore the air into a vacuum tunnel. However, when it hit Leo''s body shield, it didn''t stir up any waves, just like a baby punching a steel gate fiercely. The **** fist collapsed directly. But in the next moment, that head condensed a pair of fists again, ready to strike again. But this time, Leo couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pushing forward, a strong golden light flashed, and within this large circle with a diameter of only ten meters, a golden wall appeared out of thin air and pressed forward directly. The huge sense of pressure made the **** head unable to move, and the traces of **** body began to slowly collapse as the golden wall pushed forward. The **** energy rioted, and powerful energy rushed towards Leo. But the closer you get to the golden wall, the more you collapse involuntarily. Just touching the golden wall is like being burned, and it burns out. The golden wall pressed towards the **** head, but it could only make it retreat step by step. But behind is the blood sea domain formed by Leo. Although it still belongs to the blood sea energy in essence, it is under Leo''s complete control. The most important thing is that on top of this **** barrier, there is also a layer of golden light film covering the **** head. No matter how the head in it struggles, even if there is boundless blood condensed in it, it will become an entity. But when these blood colors meet the golden light, there is still only one way to be slowly melted. Ever since, although the progress of the golden wall was delayed a little, it was finally clamped between the two sides tightly, and it was squeezed so that it was deformed and unable to move at all. Leo watched helplessly as the head was squeezed into it, but the whole scene looked so terrified, which was really abnormal. Ke Liou didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and stood two meters away from this head. "You are just a shadow of mine, but it should be enough to be able to achieve this appearance with the help of this world." "But you want to devour me, but it''s so ridiculous that you don''t know it." "As for now, you are actually able to achieve some of my strength, which is already a supreme honor for you, hahaha." Leo looked at the twisted head in front of him, but said so presumptuously. I saw a slight deformation of the sealed head. Although the outside couldn''t move, it seemed that a sound-producing organ was formed inside the head, buzzing. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "How could you beat me! I''m the real one, I''m the real one!" The **** head buzzed in the seal, tearing and shouting, but the sound barely passed through the golden wall, but it was just like mosquitoes, it looked so ridiculous. Leo looked at the completely suppressed head in front of him, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Originally, I thought you were just a trace of my inner demons. If I knew you, I could give you a living space, but now, I have a better way to deal with you." "When I completely devour you and this world is under my control, then the so-called inner demons should no longer exist." Leo just looked around at the blood-colored world, but it was just a blood-colored ball with a diameter of ten meters, but it was shining golden. The **** head was still frantically resisting everything, and there were still countless **** surges from the neck, even though it was blocked in such a narrow seal, it was forced to deform slightly. Even if the price to pay for this is to break the whole head. It was forcibly integrated into the current blood cell by strong pressure. It has given up all its entities, and the original power that brought it almost unlimited energy is just exposed, pulling its spiritual power and blending into this blood balloon that is no more than the size of a head. But after that, it seemed to make it more relaxed. It is obviously still sealed by the golden wall, and it was barely moving before, and it was difficult to speak. But as the entity disappeared, but after turning into a pool of liquid balls, there was a faint tendency to resist. Leo also felt that the pressure in it doubled, more than twice as strong as before. "This is the source! So this is the source! Hahahaha." The blood cells vibrated in the golden seal, even agitating the blood cells in the surrounding domain, and there was a faint tendency to break away from Leo''s control. But no matter how the blood cells surged, they were still trapped in the golden seal. Even though the powerful **** melting power is quickly cracking the seal, but at the same time, there is also the power of golden light constantly replenishing it, forming a new suppression. But the blood cells didn''t seem to be aware of it at all, they were still surging, even if the intensity was only this change in the end, even if there was no hope, they still didn''t have any intention of stopping. Leo watched the changes for a long time, but he didn''t notice anything, but a nameless anger gradually ignited in his heart. "Since you have no means, let''s end here." Stretching out his hand to grab it, countless golden lights wrapped the blood cells and placed them on Leo''s chest. Leo''s hands became claws, and he held him in his arms like a package, and the dazzling golden light shone. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Between the two palms, a powerful devouring force acts on the blood cells. Another power to replenish the source surged into Leo''s body, making a satisfied smile appear on his face. And in the same way, above the blood cells, there were countless howling sounds, like the murmur of hell. In the vagueness, it seems that a pair of blood eyes can be seen, clinging to the barrier of the seal, staring at Leo. With the filling of the original power, Leo became more and more happy, the smile on his face became stronger, and the golden light in his eyes gleamed. But the blood cells were getting smaller and smaller, and a tinge of blood appeared in Leo''s eyes without noticing it. Not long after, the blood cells finally completely disappeared without a trace of blood, but there seemed to be an empty chant left in the air. Hahahaha, you and I have the same origin! Hahaha! '' Chapter 1656： The last King Kong is not bad Everything about the **** ''Leo'' has disappeared in this world, leaving nothing behind Leo''s golden light. It seems that everything in it, in Leo''s eyes, is to supplement his own nutrients, and it is the lack of Leo''s own origin, which has been completely absorbed. Just when the last remaining head of the **** ''Leo'' disappeared in Leo''s hands, Leo felt that his body was filled instantly, and his chest seemed to explode. An incomparably powerful, seemingly infinite energy rioted in his body. He obviously had no reaction before, but at the last moment, such a powerful force erupted. All the riot energy gathered on the chest, as if it was about to explode in the next moment. An unprecedented pain erupted in Leo''s body, as if it was about to swell his body into pieces. Even, an unprecedented sense of fear surged into Leo''s heart in an instant. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, and the next moment, Leo instinctively activated the Vajra Indestructible Body! Even if it was only in this world, the golden light instantly bloomed all over Leo''s body. The chest that seemed to be slightly swollen at first has returned to its normal appearance at this time. At this time, Leo was like a little golden man, with invincible golden light blooming all over his body, just looking at it, he seemed to be a figure that existed in ancient times. There is absolutely nothing that can destroy its state like this, it seems that the destruction of this universe can''t hurt at all. This kind of golden light that anyone can feel is sincerely powerless is also invincibly suppressing the powerful energy in Leo''s mental body. In the outside world, six hours had passed by now, and Leo seemed to be still asleep. However, there has been a great change from before. The light yellow energy that was originally entwined around Leo has long been resolved by the red whale. As for the restless aura on Leo''s body, it also gradually calmed down with the arrival of the red whale. Originally, Scott and Wanda were still watching Leo''s changes. But another two hours have passed, and the only ones standing beside Leo at this moment are Wanda, Pietro, and Scott, except for the red whale that has been keeping Leo''s body suspended in mid-air. As for Hank and Hope, they were already resting on the sofa outside the door. Not to mention them, even Scott and Pietro were leaning against each other, feeling extremely exhausted, and leaning against the wall in the room, drowsy. Only Wanda is still staring at Leo, it seems that like the red whale, she can''t feel the change of time at all. Sure enough, two hours after the pale yellow spiritual energy disappeared, Leo''s body was suddenly stained with a layer of red light. This sudden change made the three people in the room wake up and cheer up instantly. But then I felt something was wrong. This kind of change didn''t seem like a very good change. This strange red glow actually reminded Pietro of the energy of his sister Wanda, which was also so bright red, mysterious, and full of power. Scott also had the same thought, "Leo, what is this?!" "I don''t know, but our strength is different." Wanda looked at the strange eyes of the two people looking at him, so she had no choice but to explain. On the other hand, the shrunken red whale, as if not seeing this change, still looked at Leo so calmly, without saying a word. The three of them didn''t say much, but looked at Leo again, and finally it didn''t seem to be the same as the previous two hours. All he could see was the red glow on Leo''s body, gradually shining all over his body. What followed appeared was the golden light that originally belonged to Leo, which was also slowly stimulated and reflected in the room with the red light. The two beams of light seem to be constantly changing and flowing around Leo''s body. It looks like the change of the sun and the moon. Although I can''t understand it, it has an indescribable beauty. The three people on the side looked mesmerized. The red light began to dissipate gradually, and the golden light filled Leo''s body again, but gradually disappeared again. It was also at this time that the three of Wanda gradually came to their senses under the change of light. "Just... what happened?" Scott looked at his watch, and another hour had passed, but he didn''t notice it at all. This change made him startled again, thinking that he was being manipulated by a mental invasion. "I don''t know, but I remember a particularly beautiful light, so warm and beautiful." Pietro recalled it for a while, but recalled with some yearning in his heart. Wanda also recalled it, but as she was more sensitive to her body, she immediately noticed the abnormality. "No, I feel that the energy control is more comfortable, this feeling, my ability has improved!" Wanda raised her right hand lightly, and a mass of crimson streamer appeared in the palm of her hand. It can be clearly seen that the fluctuations emanating from it have decreased a lot, and even faintly have a solid appearance. And Pietro couldn''t wait to feel the changes in his body quietly, and he could faintly see silver streamers overflowing from his body hair. As Pietro opened his eyes again, there was also a bright smile on his face. "I feel it too. With this feeling, my energy has become calmer. I think I can easily break through the original 20 minutes this time!" Pietro raised his right hand and waved, also pulling a silver streamer in the air. "Ah! You all have super powers, so I''m not at a disadvantage, I have nothing." Scott looked at the brothers and sisters who had a red glow in their hands and a silver light in front of them. He also closed his eyes to feel it, but he didn''t feel anything, so he yelled helplessly. Pietro ignored him, but turned to look at Leo. "What did we see just now? It seems to be just the light from Leo''s body, and there is such a change?!" "Yes, it was Leo who affected our abilities. How did this happen?" Wanda also looked at Leo in disbelief, UU Reading It''s incredible that their abilities have improved so significantly just because of the light emitted from their bodies. But what happened to Leo seemed so reasonable. And Scott jumped a few times aside, also said happily, "I feel so relaxed in my body, have I become stronger, I seem to have a lot more strength!" Just as Scott was jumping excitedly in the air, both Wanda and Pietro instantly noticed the red light flashing from Leo''s body. Another moment, countless golden lights flickered, and Leo''s Immortal King Kong body appeared in the room. The golden light filled the entire room, and even shot out through the closed doors and windows, as if a little sun appeared in Hank''s room. It is obviously just a golden light without any power, but everything that shines on it instantly feels this eternal and invincible aura. As for the three people in the room, their bodies softened instantly and they collapsed on the floor. Chapter 1657： leo woke up A golden sun seemed to appear in Dr. Pim''s villa, which was extremely dazzling in the dark night. Brilliant golden light radiates through the walls to the entire city, and most of San Francisco''s urban area is radiated by golden light. It was just such a moment, all the beings shrouded in the golden light felt an ancient and powerful existence force from their hearts at the same moment. This powerful fear from the instinct of genetic life awakened all life in an instant, and their hearts were filled with intense panic, as if they saw the so-called Almighty God at that moment. And more people seem to feel that the earth under their feet has come to life, and the force of heaven and earth is pressing on them, making them unable to breathe under this feeling. They couldn''t perceive why this change happened, and even if they didn''t open their eyes when they were illuminated by the light, they couldn''t even open them. Even if the body at this moment is awake because of this great fear, it still can''t do anything, it can only feel this touch of fear from the depths of the soul. And the shrouded half of the city also fell silent in an instant, and there was a minute of ''silence''. As for people outside this range, they naturally didn''t notice any changes. After all, it was already four o''clock in the middle of the night, and the bustling urban area was completely flat. Except for some unlucky guys who were still racing on the road late at night because they lost control of their bodies and suffered serious injuries in the crash, there was no other accident. But even so, after this short minute, the whole city became lively in an instant. The brilliant golden light on Leo''s body slowly dissipated, only the red whale, who was not affected by the golden light, hurried forward, his eyes fixed on Leo, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. Then, Wanda stood up first and helped Pietnow up. Similarly, he also helped Scott up. "Pietro, go out and see what''s going on outside!" Wanda first glanced at Leo who was still lying on the bed, and then explained to Pietro. "it is good." Pietro responded, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Scott took two steps back in horror, leaning directly against the wall, his eyes still looking at Leo with some fear. "What did I just see, my God! Is he God! That feeling is terrible!" Scott still said this with lingering fear, his eyes filled with disbelief. He never thought that Leo, who had communicated so gently and indifferently before, could show such incredible power. That kind of feeling like the sky is falling, that kind of eternal feeling, like in front of a single-celled organism, showing the origin of the entire universe. It obviously didn''t have any impact on you, but that kind of simple macro concept is enough to make you unable to have any thoughts of resistance. Fortunately, this feeling came and disappeared quickly. With the disappearance of the golden light, everything returned to its original state. Even the feeling that seemed to be imprinted in the depths of the soul faded away with the disappearance of the golden light. At most, he could only vaguely remember that feeling, but no matter what, he couldn''t recall the state when he was enveloped by the golden light. Within two seconds, both Dr. Pym and Hope pushed the door open with horror in their eyes. "What just happened?! I seem to see God!" Hank Pym couldn''t help but said, but his eyes kept staring at Leo who was still as usual. Even though he didn''t see the golden light at all, he also believed that the only boy who could make such a movement in the world was this young man lying in his home. "I don''t know, infinite golden light suddenly bloomed from Leo''s body. It is estimated that the movement outside is not small." Wanda nodded and said, her eyes never left Leo who was still closed. "This is the golden body of the master. It must have just encountered a dangerous and urgent matter, but the master should be waking up soon, I can feel it." Chi Whale''s juvenile voice resounded in the room, also staring at Leo. Only Scott still had a look of fear in his eyes, perhaps because of the difference in mental power, he must be aware of the power far beyond ordinary people. Under the rendering of that golden light, Scott felt a sense of despair of falling into the abyss forever. He didn''t know where it came from, but it was very familiar. Of course, the powerful psychological adjustment ability did not allow him to maintain this state for a long time. It took only a minute or two from the disappearance of the golden light to the opening of the red whale. return to normal sanity. Just as he regained consciousness, a gust of wind blew by, and a silver figure suddenly appeared in the room. Pietro came back, but he was panting deeply, and even leaned against the wall exhausted, as if he was slightly overdrawn physically. You know, Pietro''s normal rapid mode is enough to last more than ten minutes now, why is he so exhausted this time. UU reading "Half the city is in chaos, ha...heh, there have been at least forty car accidents on the street...but there should be no deaths, so it''s not a big problem." Pietnow said while panting heavily. "However, almost everyone is waking up, which is not a good sign." "There are still almost twenty places where fighting broke out. I don''t know why, so I don''t have time to see it." "But I think it won''t be long before someone notices this place." Pietro''s physical strength is recovering rapidly, and he said later that he began to return to normal. "Did you just enter that super state again?" After Wanda listened, she said this to Pietro. "Yes, that feeling is really great, I can run anywhere at will, and I can walk through the wall at will, it''s great!" Pietro excitedly said that this state lasted for almost a minute, but it was this short minute that allowed him to see the appearance of a small half of the city. However, Dr. Pim started to have a headache. The movement was not small, and it was not difficult to know the center point of this range. How could he explain it. "Don''t worry, no one will look for you." Just when Hank Pym was feeling slightly worried, a clear male voice resounded through the room, shocking everyone. "Sorry, the commotion I just made was a bit loud, but the higher-ups will solve it, and no one will find it." Leo, who was originally lying on the bed, floated up, and stood in front of everyone in a blink of an eye. He looked around and said with a smile. But between the words, a strange and deep red light flashed in the depths of Leo''s eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1658： go play on the moon "Leo, you''re finally awake!" Wanda''s slightly excited and joyful voice was the first to sound out, but she still couldn''t resist the action of the red whale. Seeing the shrunken red whale, the first time he realized that Leo was awake, he moved up and put his huge head on the palm of Leo''s hand. At this time, Leo, who was suspended in mid-air, also had a bright smile on his face, and rubbed the big head of the red whale vigorously. "Let you worry, this time is indeed an accident, an accident that I didn''t even expect." Leo looked at the crowd in front of him, finally gathered on Wanda''s face, and said softly. "I didn''t expect even the little red whale to come." Then he turned his attention to the red whale, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. "That''s right, master, I sensed a little danger, so I came here immediately, but master will be fine." The red whale''s slightly immature voice sounded, and its tail swayed slightly, inadvertently bumping into Pietro who was on the side. "Ahem, it''s fine, Leo, there''s this movement outside." Pietro looked at the scene in front of him. Although he had many doubts in his heart, most of his mind was still on the scene he had just seen outside. "Since the matter has already happened, it must be possible that both the SHIELD and the Government Investigation Bureau can almost lock the vicinity at this time." "I''ll just call my superiors later, don''t worry." Leo smiled and said, with a golden light in his eyes, "Pietro, your energy flow seems to be smoother. How long has it been? Has it improved so much?" Looking at Pietro, who was slowly recovering his strength at this time, Leo asked curiously. Then, with a sweep of his eyes, he found that whether it was Wanda or Scott, there seemed to be a lot of physical changes, but Pim''s father and daughter did not. "It''s not thanks to the changes in you that we have made such progress." Wanda stepped forward and said softly, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on Leo''s face, "Before this golden light came out, the golden and red lights on your body were constantly entangled, but they were extremely harmonious. The light has changed the abilities of the three of us." Speaking of this, Scott on the side became a little depressed. "You guys have changed in superpowers, but my body seems to be getting better, hehe, but it''s pretty good, I thought that the light was radiating at first." As Scott spoke, he smirked with satisfaction. Hearing this, Pim''s father and daughter looked at each other, and there was a trace of regret in their eyes, as if they had missed a big opportunity. But both of them are also determined people, even if they have regrets in their hearts, they value the present more. "Leo, what happened to you just now? Is it related to her?" Dr. Pim asked with some concern. Although he knew that the probability of this was very small, it happened that this happened after Leo had contacted Janet in the Quantum Realm, so he still asked. "No, it''s my own problem. Don''t worry, Janet will be fine until the next quantum tide." Leo turned his head to look at Pim''s father and daughter and said. "You guys go to rest first. After you get the Pym technology back today, you can start to build the quantum tunnel, and you can pick up Janet soon." After hearing Leo''s words, Pim''s father and daughter relaxed their tense spirits. Both of them also realized the subtext in Leo''s words, "I''m afraid I can''t sleep, but I have a lot of ideas about the construction of quantum tunnels." The father and daughter did not continue to stay in the room, and after saying a few more words, they walked directly to the studio. Before, it was because Leo had an accident, so the focus was on Leo. But now, Hank Pym couldn''t wait to perfect the quantum field tunnel machine in his mind. As for Hope, of course he would not miss this opportunity to design a quantum tunneling machine with the doctor. Scott hesitated for a moment in the room, but followed him out, "Leo, I''ll go and have a look too, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Although Scott is very yearning for the golden legend Leo, compared with Hope who is training with him these days, he still feels that his happiness in the second half of his life may be more important. As for Pietro, he was even more curious about Leo. "Leo, what happened to you just now? Is there anything in this world that can threaten you?" Pietro, who has been to outer space with Leo, doesn''t believe this at all. In his heart, Leo and Invincible are almost equated. "It''s my own problem, and after this change, I still have a lot to gain." Leo turned back and said, but there was a flash of red in his eyes unconsciously. The sudden appearance of a red light made Pietro tremble all over. Just for a moment, he seemed to feel the sky tilting. But this fleeting feeling made Pietro and even himself a little suspicious, after all, how could Leo have such emotions towards him? "Have you become stronger again?!" Pietro said excitedly, his admiration for Leo has increased a bit. "It should be considered. It''s not easy to verify now, but there will be a chance later, haha." Leo also said with a little excitement. Although he said so, he had already judged it in his heart. Different from the assimilation and assistance of the golden light, the **** light absorbed into oneself may be more powerful in terms of destructive power. And with the appearance of this kind of mentality, the trace of red light in Leo''s eyes is slowly expanding, from the original inaudible to almost half of the pupil. "your eyes?!" Wanda had noticed this change earlier, and said nervously. And Leo seemed to have reacted, and the red light began to fade rapidly again, and finally disappeared. "Well, I know, the new ability I just acquired, the control is not very good, I think I need to recover." Leo frowned slightly, but then spread it away instantly, looked at Wanda with a smile and said. "I made you worry, don''t worry, I''m fine." Looking at Wanda, who was as white as snow and who was only concerned about him, Leo finally felt a wave in his heart. But now is not the time. After explaining a few more words to the two, they were still allowed to go back first. In the originally crowded room, only the largest red whale was left floating aside, looking at him quietly. Leo jumped slightly, sat on the back of the red whale, and patted his head. "Go, go play on the moon." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1659： A riot of power, Leos mood swings A blue light flickered in the room, and one person and one whale had disappeared. In just a second, the door opened again, "Leo, before..." Wanda opened the door and said, but found that there was no one in the room. Obviously only a few seconds out of sight, Wanda has already lost any clue of Leo. Turning around to leave, there was some seriousness in his eyes. Pietro, who had been standing by Wanda''s side all the time, also poked his head in to take a look, and closed the door after making sure no one was there. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you need to find him?" "Didn''t you find something wrong with Leo?" Wanda turned her head and glanced at Pietro and said, without stopping at all, she walked towards her room. "Something''s wrong? Something''s wrong, isn''t Leo just Leo? What, you think Leo was affected by the power of that stone?" Pietro paused for a moment, and immediately rushed to speak. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was impossible. After all, in his heart, the Infinity Stone was not Leo''s opponent. "It''s not the stone that worries me, though, but Leo himself." Wanda paused for a moment, then continued. "The Heart Stone shouldn''t be a threat to Leo, but the blood-red light looks really strange, and it''s almost two different power fields from Leo''s original golden light." Wanda looked around and said so after confirming that there were no other monitoring factors. "This may also be Leo''s power, but it is biased by the influence of the original mind stone. No, I''m not sure, so I''m a little worried." "The state shown by Leo just now is a bit wrong. I didn''t think about it that much, but Leo disappeared immediately. This made me understand that my feeling is correct. Something must have happened to Leo." While Wanda was talking, her footsteps became a little impatient. Pietro thought for a while, "If there is really a problem, maybe Leo himself has discovered the problem, so he is in a hurry to solve it." Pietro''s words stopped Wanda''s movements, and the fists that had been tightly clenched were stretched out again. "You''re right, Leo must have gone to solve this problem! It must be! Then where did he go?" "Leo? It''s possible for him to go anywhere. We definitely won''t be able to catch up. Maybe he went to the moon." Pietro shrugged and joked with a smile, but he didn''t know that he really guessed right this time. On the back of the moon, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared, but it didn''t splash a single bit of moon dust. At this moment, there are already dozens of craters on the back of the moon, all of which are caused by the metal devoured by the red whale. At this time, Leo appeared in one of the tiankengs. As for the red whale, from the moment it appeared on the moon, it has returned to the size of a kilometer. Although it is not as happy as the original 3,000-meter body, it is the most comfortable body for the red whale in a reduced state. . With Leo''s hands flat, streaks of crimson light surged from his body, even suppressing the golden light under his body surface for a time. "Get out of the way, I can''t control my strength right now." As the body rose high, Leo said to the red whale through voice transmission. Of course, the red whale was also very obedient, dodged to the side, and appeared directly 20 kilometers away, watching all the movements of Leo curiously. ''Yeah! '' A sound that pierced through the space vibrated the entire space, spreading out with the source of space as the medium. This sound was like a slight sound of a knife chopping a sword, but it was heard by the red whale twenty kilometers away, and it couldn''t help but tremble slightly, as if feeling a great terror. But behind Leo, there appeared a pair of blood-colored wings, which were fifteen meters long, and Leo, who was in the center, looked so petite. Like a flame burning, the spreading blood-colored wings can only vaguely see a general appearance, as if it is composed of blood-colored flames, and while shaking gently, red waves swayed in the space and spread slightly outward, and it seemed to be burning space. A layer of faint blood-colored ripples surged out of Leo''s body, and spread to a distance of a thousand meters in an instant before disappearing. Ordinarily, it would be impossible to notice the faint red color spreading out, but even if Leo closed his eyes at this time, everything within a distance of a thousand meters around him was all reflected in Leo''s mind. Even if it''s just a little bit of moon dust flying chaotically in the sky, the angular fragments on the ground, shaking and undulating, everything is completely captured by Leo in real time. ''Is this, the domain? '' Leo opened his arms feeling all this, his red wings trembled slightly, and saw a scarlet domain shield appearing out of thin air a kilometer away from Leo''s body, covering all the space within a kilometer. In the next moment, Leo disappeared in place, but in this field, streaks of **** light appeared out of thin air, but in just a few seconds, they almost covered the entire space. It was as if thousands of people were waving red laser pointers in the air. The next moment, Leo reappeared at the original position, and those **** rays of light gradually disappeared completely, leaving only a few fragments of space that dissipated in the air. The countless cracks in the air are filled little by little. ''Fast enough! I can''t even react to this speed, but I can barely detect it in the field. '' Leo slowly opened his eyes and exhaled lightly. In the rapid state just now, UU Reading even himself was a little bit reluctant, even a little bit strenuous. That kind of rapid turning is different from the original simple speed of travel. When turning, it will bring an arc angle or slow down. And now it is possible to seamlessly transition from point to point at such an extremely fast speed without slowing down, a large part of which is due to the assistance of the domain. With a wave of his hand, a blood light flashed, mixed with the power of space, and instantly drew a deep and dark space crack in the air, and followed the knife light directly to spread to the surface of the moon. On the silent surface of the moon, there was a violent vibration in an instant, and with a slight impact sound, a huge rift appeared on the surface of the moon that emitted light smoke and dust, spreading for a kilometer long and bottomless. "It''s so destructive, and it''s bursting. This kind of fission effect is a bit too exaggerated." Even Leo himself looked at his palm with a little surprise. The output just now was not that big, but it was able to cause such damage. In the field, the ability has been magnified? ! '' Leo waved his hand, and the blood-colored light film with a diameter of 2,000 meters quietly disappeared without any trace. "This feeling is not good!" For the first time, Leo felt the riot of power, this powerful destructive desire from the bottom of his heart, which was completely different from his original self. The energy of this riot seems to drive Leo to destroy something, and it really feels like "holding a sharp weapon and committing suicide". But this feeling never appeared before when Leo was equally strong. Leo was still suspended in mid-air trying to adjust his emotions, and the blood-red wings behind him were gradually turning golden. But when Leo opened his eyes again, the original black pupils were filled with red light. https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1660： Moon sinkhole Chapter 1660 The crimson light filled Leo Twin Boys, blooming with a terrifying color that had never appeared before. It was obviously just a ray of light, but it made the whole space tremble. When this light bloomed to the extreme, the red light flashed, and instantly turned into two real laser beams, which contained endless energy and rushed out. Two tiny laser beams hit the lunar surface in an instant, but the distance between the man and the moon was nearly 100 meters, and the two red laser beams could not help but expand at the same time, finally forming a laser beam nearly two meters thick But when the angle of view is widened, compared to the meteorite craters hit by countless meteorites around, this crimson light beam can be said to be almost negligible, and it is almost impossible to see clearly. But at the moment when the laser light touched the bottom of the moon''s impact crater, from the point of contact, a huge shock quickly extended outward. A terrifying wave bloomed from the point of contact, a huge wave of cracks extended outwards, and an indescribably huge explosion formed in the center and rushed to the depths of the moon. The crimson rays of light are even based on the central point, filling the surrounding ones and the huge cracks that are 10,000 meters long, and continue to spread outward. The entire huge meteorite crater under Leo''s feet sank straight down among countless huge planetary cracks with red light, as if there was no support underneath. Then it began to shatter slowly from the bottom. Countless substances were shattered and annihilated under the destructive impact of the crimson energy, and finally turned into a handful of black ash, submerged in the crimson light and disappeared without a trace. But in just two or three seconds, a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10,000 meters appeared under Leo''s body. At this time, the crimson light, surrounded by countless canyon cracks, has rapidly extended to a distance of 100,000 meters, and the range continues to expand outward crazily. As for the center point formed by the laser beam, the countless rays of light that bloomed made people unable to look directly at it. As for the depth of the impact, it had reached nearly two hundred kilometers, and it was still spreading towards the center of the moon. The sudden change in perspective made Leo feel dazed for a second before he gradually saw the scene in front of him clearly. The inability to fully control the red energy made Leo far less perfect than his own golden energy control, otherwise he wouldn''t even control the focus of energy so loosely. So when Leo really saw the scene in front of him, the scene had already become like this. The next moment, Leo closed his eyes straight away, and the scarlet energy that was afraid was instantly blocked, cutting off the energy supply. The huge crimson beam disappeared in an instant, but the terrifying energy contained in the huge cavity deep in the ground seemed to be still fissioning. Even if there is no energy supply, it still spreads two kilometers into the center of the earth and still dissipates slowly. And the countless cracked abysses that spread for hundreds of kilometers finally stopped moving forward, leaving this huge and terrifying pattern on the surface of the moon. As for Leo at this time, he was gathering some slightly disordered energy in his body with all his heart. After all, it has only been more than ten minutes since Leo obtained this source to make up for the vacancy. The source of terror is so huge that it is no less than his own original strength. The current state is considered normal. As for the red whales, they all looked at the scene in front of them with a little shock in the sky above the moon. On the moon, due to the impact of the laser beam just now, on the ground now, countless broken rock masses are slowly falling in the air, and large and small fragments are flying out due to the previous blasting. Now it''s like a rain of boulders, but compared to the huge pothole below, it looks so insignificant. Countless smoke, dust and black ash were floating in the air and falling slowly, making it difficult to see the whole picture clearly. However, the red whale also felt the terrifying power contained in it. This powerful destructive power was enough to make the red whale feel terrified. Different from the golden energy on Leo''s body that seemed to come from the origin of the red whale, the appearance of this red energy made the red whale fearful. Even his incomparably confident, powerful defensive power that spans the entire universe seems to tremble a little under this energy. But Red Whale also fully believed that Leo would not hurt him, so he was not worried about this at all. Instead, he looked at the huge smoke and dust falling rocks that had completely covered Leo in front of him, the huge body turned around, the huge tail flapped suddenly in the air, and a gentle light blue energy flowed along the red whale''s tail Diffused out of thin air. Under such energy fluctuations, all the gravel and dust that were still falling slowly in the air fell quickly, as if the state of gravity had increased by tens of times, and the smoke and dust in the entire range of tens of kilometers fell heavily like substance. But in just ten seconds, all the dust that originally covered the giant crater disappeared completely, leaving only a clean but more terrifying real moon surface. As for Leo at this time, under the influence of this energy fluctuation, he slowly opened his eyes, and a little red glow slowly dissipated in the deepest part of the pitch-black twins. And Leo, at this time, has completely controlled the power in his body, after all, it is the original power, and UU Reading ''s own is his own. At the same time, he also saw the damage he had caused. Right under his feet, a sinkhole big enough to cover the entire city appeared before his eyes. And this is only a range width, because the depth is spread to a depth of two hundred kilometers, such a crater is because it is on the back of the moon. If it is on the front side of the moon, then such a crater, even on the earth, can directly observe such a huge change with the naked eye. So at this time, Leo seemed to be standing on the endless abyss, and the deep pit under his feet was like a black hole that would swallow everything into it. You know, the diameter of the moon is only more than 3,400 kilometers, but a huge crater 200 kilometers deep was blown out by Leo all at once. Such a huge power caused the moon to have a displacement that should not exist due to this force, and even the entire planet began to have some strange changes. Two hundred kilometers, what kind of concept is this? The lowest point on the earth''s surface is the Mariana Trench, which is more than 11,000 meters below sea level, and the deepest hole humans have drilled is only 12,000 meters. More than one meter deep, no matter how deep it is, it will be difficult to do it. But now, Leo is on the moon, and directly blasted a deep pit with a depth of more than 200 kilometers, which is more than 20 times the distance of the deepest hole on the earth. That''s right, it''s a pit, because there is still a huge vertical width, which is unimaginable. When Leo watched this scene, his expression changed slightly. "Oops, the impact on Earth is too great! " The figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. Previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page Chapter 1661： Go to the ancient 1 mage Chapter 1661 Go to Master Ancient One Leo disappeared, but the red whale still stood there without moving, looking curiously at the moon that was still trembling slowly. Even if there is no energy attack, the damage caused at this time has already affected the entire star. The cracks that had spread for hundreds of kilometers had clearly stopped their tendency to continue, but this was only stopped for more than ten seconds before continuing to spread outward again. And one after another, strong vibrations gradually floated up on the entire moon. In Chi Whale''s eyes, he could only see this terrible abyss on the surface of the moon. The nearest edge was trembling constantly, and the huge broken rock mass at the edge, which was only stable for a few seconds, began to collapse again under the vibration. Seeing this scene, Chi Whale was slightly stunned. He seemed to understand that Leo''s disappearance meant that he didn''t want any more damage here, but now that this situation continues to happen again, this is not good news. But the scene in front of me, even the red whale has not seen much, you know, the diameter of the entire moon is only more than 3,700 kilometers, and the depth of this pit directly exceeds 5% of the entire planet, directly making the moon The mass on the surface is reduced by more than two percent. What a frightening number, even if the moon is just a small satellite orbiting around the earth, its mass is only one eighty-oneth of that of the earth. But this is also a star, an existence whose name can also appear from the macro perspective of the universe. There was a hint of anxiety in Chi Whale''s eyes, but looking at the changes in front of him, he couldn''t do any effective control methods at all. Opening its mouth, the red whale wants to gather and control the metal rough stones that still exist on the back of the moon, and the metal substances on the surface of the moon, but the damage it brings is getting more and more serious. The structure of the lunar surface that had already been destroyed and fell apart was broken again. At this time, under the impact of Leo''s huge energy, the moon has broken away from the earth''s capture force on the moon and entered another offset orbit. The red whale gave up its means, even if it is a famous starry sky behemoth in the universe, it is so powerless to the changes of the entire star. Just calmly flying over this abyss, quietly watching the changes in the entire moon. After all, the Red Whale, who has been wandering in the universe for thousands of years, has seen more rare changes in stars, but this kind of damage caused by Leo on the originally stable star has never been seen by the Red Whale. Meanwhile, on Earth. The aerospace agencies of several major countries, some Earth-Moon Monitoring Bureaus, ocean tide monitoring agencies, and some top astronomical agencies, and even some astronomers who are watching the moon in real time, all quickly discovered the anomaly. In the eyes of astronomers who happened to observe the moon, they noticed that the moon was vibrating abnormally during the observation, and it lasted for several seconds. But when they turned around to pay attention, they could no longer see any phenomenon. This kind of change just made them doubt themselves. Could it be that there was a slight earthquake just now? In this way, it was just a few inconspicuous remarks made in a few related groups of astronomy enthusiasts. Even if it was such a coincidence, it did not arouse any splash. But for those powerful organizations that have been observing and monitoring the moon, the system generated related alarms and early warnings 1.5 seconds after the moon mutated. A series of information also immediately flowed into the hands of many people. This strange phenomenon was immediately known to many people. Originally, this might not be a big deal. After all, with the current technology, the observation and monitoring of the moon is far from that detailed, and what happened on the back of the moon is almost impossible to observe, so it can only be guessed based on the performance. And this kind of weird vibration actually happens on the moon from time to time. After all, almost every once in a while, the moon will intercept some meteorite fragments for the earth, and occasionally some large meteorites collide with the moon, which will also cause vibrations. It''s just that it was a rare situation in several years, and the movement that occurred was far smaller than this time''s performance. At first, everyone thought it was another large-scale meteorite impact, but after a few seconds, with the transmission of a large amount of data, the large-scale detection organizations of several countries almost went crazy after seeing it. The trajectory of the moon has actually shifted, and at the same time, a large number of irregular vibrations have occurred on the moon, and there is even a tendency to become larger. The deviating orbit of the moon is scary enough. You must know that the moon has been with the earth for billions of years, and the relationship between the two can almost be regarded as a twin. The most important thing is that the impact of the moon on the earth is too great. If the moon deviates from its orbit, the current ecological environment of the entire earth will undergo huge changes. At that time, it will be almost impossible for human beings to live. Fortunately, the current off-track value is extremely small, but this seems to be a sign. In short, all the data sent from the moon at present have extremely abnormal appearances, and may even produce unbearable results for human beings. Even if this possibility is very small, it is not something that these simple monitoring agencies dare to gamble on. The relevant data and possible predictions of the outcome were spread to the hands of the most powerful and powerful people on the earth very quickly, and the entire high-level human being was shaken by this incident. But at this time, Leo appeared in Kama Taj, a small place that had just entered the night, in a flash. In the practice field, many apprentices are earnestly learning the most basic spells, and there are also real mage apprentices practicing magic weapons, everything looks so normal. And in the three courtyards in the center of Kama Taj, a bald man in a hooded yellow robe suddenly looked up at the sky, frowning slightly. But as soon as he got up, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. "Ancient Mage, once you borrow the time gem to use it, you will return it when you run out." Leo looked at the bald Gu Yi who had just stood up in front of him, and said with a trace of helplessness and anxiety in his eyes. "I feel that the magic circle of the entire earth has had an impact. What did you do to the moon?" Gu Yi said with clear eyes, even if the wise and experienced Gu Yi didn''t see the changes on the moon, he almost understood what happened. "I accidentally blew up the moon. I can''t recover. After thinking about it, using the time stone should be the best remedy, or you can do it yourself." Leo looked at Mage Gu Yi who seemed to be extremely calm about everything at first, but now he was frowning tightly, and said something a little embarrassed. When Gu Yi heard the words, he didn''t say much, he crossed his hands and made seals, and stretched his chest. A burst of sparks flashed across Gu Yi''s empty neck, and the Eye of Agamotto, which sealed the time gem, appeared. Putting on the yellow hood casually, a yellow light flashed through the front door, as if a layer of energy isolation appeared. With a swipe of the palm, the hanging ring appeared on Gu Yi''s finger, and he swiped it straight forward. A slightly special portal opened. Previous chapter table of contents bookmark back page Chapter 1662： The Eye of Agamotto Backtracking "It turns out that there is such a portal. This is the first time I''ve seen it." Leo looked at the formed circular firework portal in front of him, which was different from what he had seen before. In the space on both sides, there was a thin layer of magic barrier, completely separating the spaces on both sides. Although the mana used is far more than normal teleportation, relatively speaking, it is much safer. Even, to a certain extent, passing through this teleportation door requires the consent of the opener. Looking at the dark opposite side, Gu Yi stepped over without the slightest hesitation, as if he had penetrated a layer of water film, causing little waves on the portal. Similarly, Leo also followed closely. This ingenious space fluctuation made Leo, who controls the power of space, feel a lot in his heart instantly. Compared with these space teleportation spells, which have been optimized through countless years of experience and formed by using a small amount of space force leveraged by mana, the subtle skills in them are many times greater than Leo''s rough abuse. It''s like someone else spends one yuan to achieve the effect of ten yuan, but Leo spends ten thousand but achieves the effect of one thousand. Although relatively speaking, the power of space controlled by Leo can crush this result, but in terms of feeling, it still feels a little bit close. Of course, these are not the key points now. With Leo''s foot stepping out, the spark portal behind him dissipated instantly, leaving only a dark starry sky. And when I looked down, I saw the bottomless and huge abyss pit. Even if the two of them were at an altitude of a thousand meters, it still made people feel extremely panicked, as if the sea had been emptied , No, that kind of abyss, like a black hole trying to **** itself down. "How did you come up with this situation?!" When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned for two seconds, and then turned to look at Leo and asked curiously. "That''s not it. I tried a new trick. I didn''t control it at the beginning, so it became like this." Leo couldn''t help scratching his head, and he was a little horrified when he saw the scene in front of him, "It feels more serious than just now." Gu Yi was not idle when Leo was talking, he gestured with his hands out of thin air, and sparks of light bloomed with Gu Yi''s palm, forming a very cumbersome magic circle, and then expanded outward. At the same time, at the bottom of the abyss, there were little fires flickering, and it seemed that magic circles were condensed, and it was not clear what the specific function was. "The whole moon seems to be off track. This time the impact is too great. I''m not sure if I can control it." But in just a few seconds, Gu Yi has already grasped the current situation, and even the slight deviation of the moon is clear. "You have caused a big trouble this time." Gu Yi looked at everything in front of him, and said with some scalp numbness. "Can''t figure it out? How about I come?" Leo stepped forward and said, to be honest, he is quite interested in the time stone, especially now, he seems to have a stronger desire. "Don''t get in my way is the best thing." Gu Yi muttered, and stepped back two points. Even now, she still has scruples about Leo touching the Eye of Agamotto. After all, the time stone is the foundation support of the three holy temples, and it also protects this plane. The strongest and last resort is the existence they have inherited and vowed to protect with their lives. And the naked desire in Leo''s eyes was not concealed at all, as if he wanted to swallow the time stone. The spark formation under Gu Yi''s feet has been supporting her, as if it only has a gravitational force to stabilize her figure, just like standing on solid ground and standing above the void. The eyes of Agamotto with both hands on the chest, with a weird gesture between the hands, light green rays of light are drawn out, the most eye-catching thing is the brilliant golden light of sparks, and Agamotto in the sealed state Moto''s Eye formed an echo. The pupil seal in the center of Agamotto''s eye slowly opened, and the time stone reappeared in the world with a brilliant green light. At the same time, circles of green magic circles appeared on Gu Yi''s two arms, varying in size but quite regular. A total of six green magic circles were condensed, and they were still circulating on the arms, blooming with different frequencies color of light. At this time, Gu Yi''s brows were also slightly frowned. Obviously, in the current state, Gu Yi was not relaxed. "Does it need to be so hard? I remember that the short-term recovery of the Eye of Agamotto is not that difficult." Looking at the scene in front of him, Leo couldn''t understand. After all, in his memory, Strange had easily restored Hong Kong, China, which was invaded by Dormammu. But in comparison, it seems that the damage caused in front of us is far stronger than the damage caused by Casillas and the dark saints in the Hong Kong Temple at that time, and it is even too many times stronger. But at that time, Strange had transferred the time of the entire earth, and the revised time exceeded ten minutes. But now, less than three minutes have passed. Gu Yi glanced at Leo unhappily, "If I had set the time anchor in advance, it would be easy to recover, and this is on the moon and not on the earth. UU reads a lot The magic circle is not complete." "Who would''ve thought you''d make such a big fuss here." Gu Ding calmed down, and continued to move his hands while talking. With the forceful stretching of both hands, several green time magic circles on the arms began to rotate rapidly, and a green light also spread away instantly, and quickly faded out of sight. Even the magic circle began to vibrate uncontrollably, as if it was under tremendous pressure. On the other hand, Leo only felt a little tingling in his scalp, and felt a wonderful force passing over his body, pulling his body. A golden light flashed, and after shrinking, the red whale appeared beside Leo. At the same time, a voice sounded in Leo''s head. "Master, I feel something is wrong, the light just now, the green light." The red whale said with some vigilance, even he could feel the power of the time stone, and at the same time, he also saw the leader of the green light beside him, the Ancient One mage who was manipulating the original stone. With a wave of Leo''s hand, the golden mask on his body instantly expanded to include the shrunken red whale. In an instant, the red whale felt that the strange feeling before it no longer existed, and it seemed that it no longer affected him, and then he swam to Leo''s feet very obediently. Gu Yi glanced back, and continued to focus on the scene in front of him. "I got it, ready to backtrack!" Gu Yi had a certain figure, and the magic circle on his body was full of green light, and the eyes of Agamotto also burst out with a strong light that Leo had never seen before. In Leo''s eyes, he seemed to faintly see a faint green halo appearing on the entire moon, controlled by Gu Yi, and then began to distort. https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 1663： The pressure of ancient 1, the magic circle shattered The entire moon began to vibrate slowly, and a strange and powerful wave passed by Leo''s side, arousing little green waves outside the golden mask. At the same time, everything in front of him also began to flow back in time with Gu Yi''s palm movements. The crimson rays of light began to re-condense and form on the surface of the moon, and a trace of red light protruded from the void, and then drove a large amount of material on the moon surface back to the appearance before it was encountered. But as the crimson light condensed, Gu Yi''s arms began to tremble uncontrollably, and the frown on his face began to twist a little at this moment, and even the spark platform under his feet began to flicker . Leo could see that on Gu Yi''s arms, the six green magic circles trapped were trembling unstoppably, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger, so that they turned into rings, almost invisible The appearance of the clear array. But the changes on the lunar surface in front of him have only recovered a little bit, and what''s more, the recovery is no bigger than the gap that just passed naturally. A series of red awns condensed into shape, and then turned back to the sky and the earth, and then turned to the void, more and more brilliant red awns emerged, and only saw the largest green magic circle on Gu Yi''s left arm, Several cracks appeared directly. Gu Yi didn''t seem to notice the change in the magic circle, or in other words, under the current situation, she hardly had the energy to observe other things, but instead fully supported everything she was doing now. I saw that the cracks on the magic circle were getting bigger and bigger, and even together with the other two green magic circles on the left arm, a large number of cracks appeared. And on the lunar surface in front of you, you can see the disappearing matter slowly emerging from the void, or re-condensing from the ashes, or flying back to condense from countless directions. Getting closer to recovering and getting better. But it doesn''t look good, it''s just a foundation for the terrifying abyss in front of you. Immediately, the two of them heard a crisp sound from the void, and on the three green magic circles maintained on Gu Yi''s left arm, the cracks covered were full of emerald green light. In the next moment, the halo circle turned into countless fragments and disappeared into the void. The sleeves instantly shattered into ashes, and countless bloodstains appeared on the smooth white arms, and a little bit of blood was shot out, slowly flowing down the skin. But Gu Yi didn''t care about the injury on his left arm at all, instead he immediately left his right arm with his left hand and left, barely holding his trembling right hand. "impossible! how so? " Gu Yi looked at the changes in front of her in disbelief, which was completely beyond her expectation. "This kind of energy can actually hinder the time stone! Leo, what the **** have you done! " Gu Yi couldn''t help but took two steps back, kicking her legs back, as if there was infinite pressure squeezing her in front of her, and there seemed to be a giant beast impacting her in front of her right arm. At the same time, Leo also noticed something wrong with this energy. In his **** world, fluctuations occurred due to the energy of the time stone. The energy that reappeared in the air seemed to be in conflict with his inner world. It''s as if this kind of energy shouldn''t appear in this world at all, the energy that has been reversed, because the hedging caused by being rejected by this world is destroying everything around it irregularly, including of course trying to restore everything to the ancient world. A mage. When Leo was still savoring this feeling, the trembling on Gu Yi''s right arm became bigger and bigger, and even on the green time circles, there were also a few fine cracks, which were still growing with time. gradually increases in size. Even if Gu Yi used his hands to control it at this time, it couldn''t stop this change. As for the lunar surface that was still recovering rapidly, the speed of recovery has also dropped by more than half suddenly under the rewinding of time. It seems that at the current speed, it takes nine and a half minutes instead of ten minutes. But seeing how Gu Yi''s current state can last for nine minutes, I''m afraid that in less than a minute, the magic circle on his right hand will be completely broken. So much so that Mage Gu Yi couldn''t even maintain the carrying magic circle under his feet, and it was flickering non-stop, as if it was about to disappear. The red whale on the side saw this scene clearly, and then looked at Leo. With a movement of his body, he actually reached the feet of the Ancient One mage, and with a light push, he directly shattered the magic circle. Gu Yi didn''t even realize this, and she couldn''t take care of other things as she was able to withstand the pressure of time and space regression with all her body and mind, but at the moment the magic circle was broken, her mind was shocked, and she wanted to wave her hands to once again condense a force that could stand firm in space. platform out. However, as both feet stepped on the back of the red whale, the imagined sense of weightlessness did not appear. Even, as the imperceptible golden mask on the red whale enveloped her, the feeling it brought was much stronger than the platform she had condensed. Regardless of this point, Mage Gu Yi seemed to be able to resist this opposing force with all his strength. Even under the full force of action, Agamotto''s eyes shone brightly, repairing a few small cracks on the magic circle on his right arm But as time goes back in front of me, there are more and more crimson rays of light, more and more prosperous, time is turbulent, watching the crimson rays of light stir up little waves in the air, and little by little in the air slowly Slowly dissipating, the pressure on Gu Yi is also increasing. It seemed that the magic circle, which had only been stable for a few seconds, continued to slowly shatter. This force is getting stronger and stronger, so that under the energy, the sleeve of Gu Yi''s right arm was also crushed to pieces, the muscles twisted, and the time that was put on the arm did not seem to be shaped by her. A magic circle, but a general torture device. But Gu Yi''s eyes were still so determined, facing everything in front of her, she never seemed to want to give up, only anxious and a little bit of frustration, this is an emotion she hasn''t felt in the past few hundred years. A golden light flashed on the red whale, and a warm force diffused into Gu Yi''s body. The powerful force even directly broke through Gu Yi''s energy protection. This sudden movement shocked Gu Yi''s mind again. It felt like the city wall she had worked so hard to build for many years was directly pierced by a single shot. It was obviously very strong, but for this force But there is no resistance at all. However, after this gentle power recovered Gu Yi''s body, Gu Yi also temporarily gave up the power to resist the red whale, and instead focused on the time in front of him. But even with the help of the red whale, the time is at most one minute, and if it is extended to five minutes, it still seems unrealistic for the overall recovery. At this moment, Leo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I seem to have found it! " Seeing that Leo also stretched out his hands in the same way, Void held them forward, and a faint red glow lit up. A ray of red light in the air that had just been forcibly recovered by Gu Yi disappeared in Leo''s hands in an instant as if it had found its source. Chapter 1664： The original stone of time, and that 1 timeline In this way, the red energy that appeared in the air again, like a baby swallow returning to its nest, disappeared into Leo''s hands in an instant.ݦ At the same time, Master Gu Yi also loosened his body, and the pressure that was originally like the sky, disappeared with the sinking of the red energy. Her figure finally stood firm, and Gu Yi now knew that the source of the strange and terrifying pressure before was actually the special energy that Leo destroyed to cause the situation in front of him. This kind of pressure that she can''t even control the Eye of Agamotto is really outrageous! Leo felt everything in front of him, and the red energy returned to the source of his body. The original energy in his body was in a state of fullness, without any loss. In other words, the previous speed of releasing energy could not keep up with the speed of self-recovery. And this kind of backtracking original energy is just like a drop of water returning to the big lake, and there is no other feeling except to stimulate the small ripples. But in order to alleviate the intense pressure that Gu Yi was facing, Leo had no choice but to maintain this state. Countless red streamers resurfaced in the void and then sank into Leo''s body.ݦ At this time, Gu Yicai finally breathed a sigh of relief, having lost the pressure of heaven, he was finally able to properly solve the trouble Leo caused this time. After all, this is a destructive event that can affect the ecological balance of the entire earth, and it will definitely affect the Three Holy Temples. This is the root cause that Ancient One cannot bear. Yuan Shi said, but his eyes gradually became more serious. In the eyes of Yuan Shi, the giant magic circle that originally appeared on the entire moon was also stabilized by Gu Yi''s actions, and as time passed, everything was returning to its original appearance. "You know what he''s thinking, but manipulating time at will will only bring unforeseen disasters, and you think he knows that." Seeing and seeing, I understand, obviously I have lived for hundreds of years, and I have seen so little future with Leo, but I can''t see the existence of the guy who is the original stone, even, that guy seems to know less than myself. But now, for the original stone who controls the original power of space, there is no way for him to pose a threat to me.ݦ Gu Yi, who has no regrets, said so, at this time, you still have nothing to do with Duan Li. "The power of any Duanli is unimaginable. If you eat too little, you will lose it. He hasn''t got Space Leo in his hands, so maybe he should specialize in the power of space." Yuan Shi looked at Master Gu Yi behind his eyes and smiled, but he fixed his eyes on the Eye of Agamotto behind Gu Yi''s chest. "He said it was Leo''s idea." Looking at Gu Yi''s expressionless eyes towards him, Yuan Shi smiled coyly, flicked his left hand, and a golden light instantly entered Gu Yi''s body. Yuan Shi looked at Gu Yi with sharp eyes, it was the first time I faced that point so directly. Moreover, it seems that I haven''t beaten me yet, maybe when I met Yuan Shi for the first time, I didn''t have a chance to exile me.ݦ Gu Yi raised his hands back, the light of Agamotto''s eyes became brighter, several time circles circulated at the same time, and the whole moon recovered slowly. In Gu Yi''s eyes, time seems to be a string that cannot be plucked at will, and everything behind his eyes is slowly retraced by your movements. Gu Yi''s eyes are full of casualness and vigilance, only those who have never manipulated time know how terrible it is to play with time, and it can cause consequences in Shaoye''s eyes. This warmer energy soaked into Gu Yi''s body, and the **** wounds under his right and left arms recovered slowly from that energy. Until now, growing up to that point, I seem to be unable to explore the true truth of the universe. After hearing Yuan Shi''s words, Gu Yi frowned fiercely again. In just a few tens of seconds, the huge abyss canyon in front of the eyes has not returned to its original appearance, but what is left is the pits and hollows that were originally smashed out by countless meteor fragments.ݦ "It''s broken, the last time I went to other planets to make trouble, the solar system already lived there and he was doing experiments." "You have temporarily come to an end under the power of space origin, besides, you are less curious about time Leo than other Leo." Even if you lose this kind of heavenly pressure in front of you, it still takes a lot of effort to restore such a small movement of the moon. Gu Yi''s eyes became sharper again, but when he thought that it was that guy who spoke behind his eyes, he softened again. As for the time magic circle that was still under Gu Yi, it dissipated into the air. Does this unique sacred timeline really exist? "However, you''ve been thinking that since the day you existed, another parallel universe should have appeared. After all, you understand him." And the magic circle on the right arm of the original Gu Yi reappeared under the arm due to the energy blessing of Gu Yi, even if the sleeves were not broken, even if there was no wound under the arm, the magic circle still reappeared . It may be less because of the fatigue of the original stone, after all, there must be something like Duan Li, you should drink tea quietly outside your room now. "You know you know, is it the result of creating time branches, space paradoxes, time loops, those so-called temporal chaos." In other words, the truth that Yuan Shi came to that world by himself. Looking at Gu Yi''s slightly weird eyes, UU Reading Yuan Shi smiled without any concern, and then looked at the fit of his space segment. Even the slight orbital deviation that the moon originally produced was returned to the original gravitational orbit through the movement of Gu Yi''s hands. Everything returned to its original state, Gu Yi loosened his hands, the light of the Eye of Agamotto on the back of his chest dimmed, and the eight seals were re-sealed as the energy dissipated.ݦ That''s the Marvel Universe, there is no parallel universe or anything, it''s too abnormal, but Yuan Shi seems to have been silently avoiding that problem. The speed was so slow that Gu Yi even had time to react. The so-called parallel universe became the real problem I had to face when I found Dr. Pym. Gu Yi looked at Yuan Shi''s movements, but he didn''t react at all, and there was no wave in his heart, and he didn''t even want to laugh. "One, if I ran farther last time, by the way, Leo will lend you some time to take a look. The feeling just now was quite boring." At this time, Gu Yi, who was standing under the back of the red whale, stepped forward slightly, his face was flushed, and his breathing was getting faster and faster. The giant green magic circle that was temporarily shaped by the ancient one quickly swung through the function of the Eye of Agamotto, returning everything wrapped to its original appearance. For this picture in memory, the only timeline drawn by Master Ancient One after Leo handed it to Banner, the original stone finally disappeared.ݦ Without the hindrance of the red energy, the huge and deep abyssal rift behind his eyes finally returned to its original appearance little by little. Chapter 1665： Boundaries collide and the universe dies "Marvel: I Can Control Metal" Gu Yi looked at Leo''s incomparably firm eyes, and at the current situation in front of him, and still couldn''t help sighing. "Sure enough, you have always known this. Does this trouble still have to come to me?" There was a trace of helplessness in her eyes, and she looked at the Eye of Agamotto on her chest again, and when she raised her head again, she had regained her clear appearance. "The infinite rough stone is the cornerstone of a universe. When the infinite rough stone deviates, a new dimension will appear, but this is only one of the points that affects the emergence of the multiverse." "In the distant past, there was such a dark period in the universe. The war among multiverses affected the existence of countless lives, from the simplest plunder at the beginning to the life-and-death collision of countless civilizations at the end. A piece of cake." Gu Yi looked at Leo who was staring at him, and spoke slowly. "However, as the influence of these wars became greater and greater, more and more parallel dimensions appeared, and all of them were greatly distorted. The changes in the laws of the universe brought about by these distorted dimensions made other Can''t be infected at all." "As there are more and more incomprehensible multiverses, the first boundary collision is finally triggered, and it is this multivariate war that has existed for an unknown amount of time that has gradually calmed down." "Boundary collision?" Leo frowned slightly, "It''s the so-called cosmic timeline you drew." Gu Yi raised his hand and turned sideways, grabbing it from right to left, a golden light extending from nowhere, followed by Gu Yi''s movements. A golden light about the thickness of a fist crosses Leo''s eyes, but the strange thing is that this golden light is not stable, as if it has been trembling, and around the golden beam of light, there are countless phantoms. . It was as if at the two ends of this tight golden thread, someone was shaking non-stop, shaking layers of phantoms, unstable, and even under Leo''s gaze, the shaking seemed to increase a bit. "What''s with this dangling thing? Has it always been like this?" Leo asked a little puzzled, after all, it looked really weird. "No, the original boundary has been very stable until your appearance." Gu Yi turned his gaze to Leo and said. "Your existence has been affecting the direction of the boundary of the entire universe, and it seems that other parallel branches will erupt from this boundary at any time." "So what? Do you want to say that all the other parallel universes have disappeared, leaving only the only boundary in front of us, which is the universe we are in?" Leo looked at the golden boundary line that was still shaking in front of him, and said with a slight frown. Gu Yi nodded calmly, "No, under the original war, there are still more parallel dimensions remaining, but what we are now, there is no other branch." "Boundary collisions will only occur in branches. That is to say, since our boundary does not have any branches, we don''t have to worry about the crisis of boundary collisions." Gu Yi said calmly, "We are not the only timeline, but under certain circumstances we have separated from other branches and existed independently." "I don''t know what caused it, but I have been guarding this boundary, preventing it from generating other parallel branches, and preventing boundary collisions." "What happens when boundaries collide? Why is there such a deterrent?" Leo continued. "The two colliding boundaries will cancel each other out. In the end, at least one boundary will completely dissipate, which means that everything in this parallel universe will disappear, and even if the other boundary does not disappear, there may be only a few Survival, and finally cannot escape the result of disappearance. Gu Yi opened his hands and shook them hard again. The golden boundary line in front of him seemed to be riddled with holes in an instant, but it disappeared again in just a short moment. But in that short moment, Leo was startled, as if a great terror had enveloped his whole body, bringing a strong crisis. "What happened just now?" Leo said with some horror, the feeling just now made him feel very bad. "The boundary of this universe is changing more and more with the passage of time. Unlike the changes of other universes, a certain time branch is extended on the timeline at a certain point." "Now, it seems that countless different branches will erupt at any time, and at each time node, it is too late to even stop it." Gu Yi''s eyes seemed to dim a little. "The most notable enhancements are when you obtain the Infinity Stone, which shakes the entire boundary we are in." "I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to you after you get the original time stone, or even countless time branches will burst out in the next moment." "This will only increase the probability of boundary collisions. When this thing actually happens in our universe, no one can prevent the demise of this universe." Gu Yi looked at Leo with extremely serious eyes. Before Leo appeared, she was never worried about this happening, because she was the one who resolved the branching of the boundary line. But with Leo''s growth, the boundary line has produced things that she didn''t even expect. Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, Leo also became seriously serious, looking at the eyes of Agamotto in front of Gu Yi with a little hesitation. "Multiverse..." In Leo''s mind, the golden boundary line that Ancient One opened before appeared again. UU Reading seemed to have seen the other countless boundaries and branches hidden in the infinite time and space. But even so, in Leo''s mind, there is still no specific concept of the multiverse, no real seeing, no real experience, everything is still so vague. Leo also thought about the existence of Pym particles, the world that the particles that pass through the time boundary, whether it is the real world we are in now, or the so-called parallel universe. Leo started to get a little confused about the whole reality, but he quickly stabilized his mind. "I''m sorry, Mage Ancient One, maybe now is really not the right time. I''ll ask you to borrow the Eye of Agamotto after I realize this." After all, Leo still suppressed the desperate impulse in his heart. After all, compared to the entire universe, if there is a real boundary collision, he still has no way to solve it. Even now, Leo doesn''t even have a way to travel through the multiverse. If such an accident happens, he can''t escape. After Gu Yi knew about Leo''s decision, he also breathed a sigh of relief. The hanging ring was automatically put on Gu Yi''s finger, and a portal with sparks appeared in front of him. "I don''t know what the consequences of this will be. I just want to remind you to be cautious before making any decision. This is related to the existence of countless lives in the entire universe." Before entering the portal, Gu Yi gave a final reminder. When the darkness returned to his eyes again, Leo re-examined his abilities. Chapter 1366： Second Advent Karma Taj Everyone watched Leo disappear, feeling a little empty in their hearts, but unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Although both Leo''s attitude and the relationship between everyone are excellent, it can even be said to be very cordial. But when everyone stood beside Leo, they all felt a little bit of pressure. But this slight pressure did not come from Yu Leo''s original intention, but a strange state of Leo himself, and it was uncontrollable. This is an instinctive pressure from the level of life. Just like everyone was very curious about the red whale at the beginning, but after the initial excitement, they couldn''t help but feel a little pressure when they looked at the red whale again. It wasn''t the aura released by the red whale on purpose, nor was it oppressive by his ability and size. After all, what was shown in front of everyone was only two meters long. Although it was still huge, it was completely acceptable. But I still feel a little heavy in my heart, and I dare not approach it. This is the life pressure of the starry sky behemoth on the life of ordinary people on the earth. Moreover, this is still a case of deliberately restraining, not daring to fully release it. If it is true that all the aura is shown, then the pressure of the life level shown by Leo and the red whale is enough for most people to be unable to have any mentality of resistance. Even if it is only the first time meeting Leo, there will be a sense of surrender. This feeling is a bit similar to the domineering look in One Piece, but this kind of thing is not obtained from cultivation, but an improvement in the level of life. For example, this kind of pressure also exists on Asgardians. Although it has less impact on the people on Earth, it still has coercion, and it can easily prevent mosquitoes from invading and deter life. It''s just that the life level of the people on earth is not low, and this kind of pressure from the life level doesn''t have much meaning. Facing an enemy who can pose a threat, this state is useless, and an enemy who can fear this kind of pressure will not pose any threat at all. If you are facing Thanos, the overlord of the universe, ordinary people don''t even have the courage to raise a fist at Thanos, and they don''t dare to have the mentality of resistance at all. Those who dare to raise their fists to attack Thanos are far beyond ordinary people. It can also be seen from this that, like Hawkeye, Falcon and others dare to raise their fists to attack Thanos. This kind of pressure on the life level is not very useful, at most it is to weaken the enemy''s attack. But when everyone stood by Leo''s side, they would still bear this pressure. Even Li Lao was the same. Although he dared to raise his fist at Leo, he was restricted and couldn''t show his full strength at all. Among them, the one who felt the most relaxed was not Jenny and George, who had the best physical fitness, but Wanda, who had the worst physical fitness. Even if Wanda''s physical fitness is not much better than ordinary people at this time, the energy contained in the body can completely offset the life pressure brought by Leo. During the previous few days of the journey, perhaps Li Qian, who had been by Leo''s side all the time, didn''t realize that whenever she stood by Leo''s side, there was admiration and excitement in her heart, but also heavy pressure. Obviously Leo is so warm and gentle as jade, but this near but inaudible pressure makes Li Qian instinctively want to alienate Leo. That''s why after Li Qian left Leo, she felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was sadness in her heart, Li Qian felt relaxed and happy again from the instinct of her body. "Old Li, how heavy can this building bear?" Pietro asked curiously. He had always wanted to know the answer when he heard Leo say that this building could not bear the items he brought. "This is just an ordinary building, the strength is not high, and the live load per square meter is only 200 kilograms." When Mr. Li said this, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. "So little, I thought..." Pietro said with some frustration, after all, he is also full of curiosity, what is the thing that can make Leo even know. "This is just a live load. If it is a static object, it will not be a big problem if it can bear more than 300 kilograms." "But obviously, what Leo got is far more than this value!" Mr. Li calculated calmly and generously, "And Leo also said that, judging from the mass of the earth, it is impossible to produce a substance of this mass. According to the heaviest mass we have found so far, it is the metal osmium. It is 22.48 grams per cubic centimeter, which is about 22,400 kilograms per cubic meter." "In other words, Leo said that the quality of the things he took should exceed this level, and there is still a big difference. Otherwise, how dare he be so sure of this." As soon as this number came out, it shocked the others even more. What is the item with such an exaggerated quality? "I think Leo will be willing to tell us after he figured it out, and we''ll know when we ask him." Jenny didn''t want to continue to explore this issue. After all, Leo just left and kept discussing him like this, which made Jenny feel uncomfortable. Everyone still went out by car and drove towards the more prosperous urban area. As for Leo at this time, his first stop was Karma Taj, the Magic Academy hidden in the building. Coming here again, similarly, this place has already fallen into darkness, and it is getting late. Although there are still many mage apprentices here who are still practicing and exercising individually, it is much cooler than during the day. After all, there is a lot of training in the courses here. It is already very hard to persevere during the day, and those who can persist in the training at night are even more mentally determined. And Leo had just landed, and he attracted the attention of many people. Among them was a somewhat familiar figure of Leo, Casillas. That is, the fanatic who later stole the pages and tried to summon Dormammu, the lord of the dark dimension, was also a very talented mage. But now he hasn''t left yet, and as for Doctor Strange, he still has a lot of days to come. UU reading Leo did a little calculation, and looked at Casillas with a little surprise. After all, it should be only three or four months before Casillas defected. And looking at the slightly full magical energy in Casillas'' body, Leo also had to admit that this guy not only has talent, but also has hard work. The most important thing is that he has a firm goal in his heart, that is, for his dead wife and children, as well as himself, he can do anything. But now Casillas has obviously begun to become impetuous. As he gets more and more exposed to magic, he finds that he seems to be getting farther and farther away from his goal. Magic can''t resurrect his wife and children at all, and it can''t make him live forever. He yearned for the long years of Master Ancient One, but as he got older, he obviously found that practicing mana had no effect. Being so extreme, he already had other thoughts and purposes in his heart. Chapter 1367： Casillas overreach When he saw Leo again, some dark eyes shot straight at him, but they passed by, and he didn''t stare at Leo closely. But what is in the heart is still unknown. As for Leo''s mysterious power, it has gradually spread throughout Karma Taj. Although they all learn magic here, Gu Yi did not force them to stay here, but could go out at will. Even sometimes, when there are some small problems in the space, Gu Yi is willing to let the formal mage who has learned to go out to help. Therefore, the magic apprentices here have not lost contact with the outside world. Although most of them are older people, there is a WiFi network here. It''s just that the apprentices who were able to truly obtain this opportunity and entered Karma Taj had passed the screening and certification, and did not spread the news about Karma Taj and Master Ancient One. Except for those who have already looked away and decided to accept life again and return to society. So it still can''t be stopped, some people come here especially, trying to find the existence of Kama Taj. Fortunately, this is only a legend that has been spread in a very small area, and most of them are disappointed, and most of the authenticity has been lost. Leo didn''t pay attention to this guy anymore, after all, even the more closely related Mage Gu Yi didn''t say anything about it, and went to join in the fun by himself. But Leo hadn''t gone far, that Casillas walked over to Leo, his eyes were low, "Your identity has been exposed!" "Oh, so what." Leo looked at the guy in front of him and said with a smile. "You have been hiding your identity in previous battles, wearing a mask and not wanting outsiders to know, but now you don''t care?" Casillas still said softly. "I don''t care. Does it have anything to do with you? Or are you going to expose my identity? What evidence do you have?" Leo turned around and looked at the guy in front of him, his eyes were gloomy, his figure was a little thin, and there was a touch of white hair on top of his head, but his eyes were fixed on him. Although Leo''s identity had always been guessed among the apprentices, it was only guesswork, and no one could produce evidence to prove Leo''s true identity. "The identity of the golden legend is already the truth that countless people on the earth want to know. As long as there is any suspected news, it will attract the attention of countless people. At this point, no evidence is needed. " Casillas actually said this to Leo, without any other meaning in his words, as if to state such a fact. But it can also be seen from his eyes full of desire that he has other purposes. "I really don''t understand why you are trying to provoke me, or do you think you can already beat me!" Leo looked at Casillas who was about the same height as him, but said with some sneer. "So you think this is my weakness, or are you planning to use it to threaten me? No, you don''t have the strength and qualifications yet." Leo''s understated tone made Casillas clenched his eyes even more, and the energy in his body surged, as if sparks could burst out from between his palms. But of course Casillas did not dare to do anything, not to mention Leo''s true identity, but there is no doubt that Leo is extremely powerful, and he may not be his opponent. Furthermore, this is Kama Taj, and Master Gu Yi is still here. She has also emphasized that Mr. Leo is a distinguished guest of Kama Taj, and all students must treat Leo with a respectful attitude. any hostility. Master Gu Yi seldom set rules for the students, and Karma Taj is also a relatively free academy. But once someone violates the rules set by Master Gu Yi, they will be driven out, or even directly withdraw their mana, and fall into that desperate situation again. Many apprentices rely on mana to maintain their physical ailments. Once they lose their mana, their bodies will return to that desperate state. No one wants to see this. Casillas is also afraid. Although he has no physical defects, he needs mana. He has long been heartbroken, and mana is the last hope to support him to live. Only by relying on supernatural abilities such as mana, can he have the opportunity to pursue his desired goal. Immortality is his first goal, and he wants to resurrect his wife and daughter. But now he can''t see any hope on this right path, that''s why he dared to step forward so boldly, and even dared to make up his mind about Leo. But obviously, Leo didn''t like him at all, which made him even more angry because he was already extremely proud of his magical talent. "You have already guessed my identity, but you seem to have forgotten how I have such a big reputation." "Or are you counting on that little gadget on your waist to record and threaten me?" Leo looked at the thoughtful guy in front of him, without a trace of goodwill in his eyes. With a light flick of his finger, the small recorder that had been turned on at Casillas'' waist suddenly exploded, shattering into dozens of pieces. Splash away. The exercise belt tied around his waist exploded in an instant, and many fine fragments of it were directly embedded in the flesh and blood around Casillas'' waist, bleeding continuously. Casillas did not expect this at all. Under the impact of the explosion of this small tape recorder, his whole body was blown away to the side, and blood was splashed in the air. The severe pain from the waist gave Casillas no chance to resist. But that''s all for Leo, he didn''t pay any attention to it, and walked straight to Master Gu Yi''s room. No matter what Casillas wants from Leo, it doesn''t make any sense, because Leo doesn''t like this guy at all, and he has no threat or use to Leo. "If it wasn''t for the face of Master Gu Yi, you would have died when you threatened me!" Leo said without turning his head, UU reading was another heavy blow to Casillas who was struggling to get up on the ground beside him. He was such a proud person, but he was so contemptuous, which made him furious, and he was determined to follow the path in his heart. In this world, only power is the truth! He completely forgot that his purpose of contacting Leo was full of malice and threats, and he wanted to profit from Leo. This injury was nothing to Casillas, but the feeling of being scorned by Leo made Casillas even more painful, and his eyes were full of hatred. "The truth is so ugly. You can be so powerful, but it will only become more dirty behind your back. Power is the truth, but you want to keep power away and enjoy it alone. Hmph, I know it all! I know it all! " Casillas looked at Leo''s back full of hatred and blood, even more so than the ancient one mage. With the disappearance of Leo''s back, he also limped towards his room. Chapter 1368： Gu 1s helplessness and shock As for Leo, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the thoughts in Casillas'' mind, but walked straight to Gu Yi''s room. The room of Master Gu Yi was also lit early, and the door was half-closed, as if he had been waiting for Leo''s arrival. Leo just pushed the door open and went in, but he said, "Mage Gu Yi, I''m here to ask you to clear up my doubts." "It''s still uneasy to come here at night, do you have to make some noise?" The small bamboo table is still placed in the center of the simple room. On the table is a pot of tea and two teacups. The fragrance of the tea is overflowing. It is obvious that Master Gu Yi has already known about Leo''s arrival and has even prepared it. ready. But looking at the steaming tea, it was obvious that it had just been brewed. From this point of view, because it was Leo who entered Kama Taj, the Ancient One was the one who sensed Leo''s arrival. Then Casillas delayed Leo''s time again. That''s why Master Gu Yi prepared for this meeting. Looking at Leo who walked into the gate at this time, Gu Yi looked helpless. Just now she has ''saw'' everything that happened outside, or in other words, in Karma Taj, as long as the Ancient One wants, she can see almost everything. "As you can see, he provoked me first." Leo didn''t want to argue with Gu Yi, and at this time Leo already understood that Casillas was just a motivation left by Gu Yi for Strange. Want to use life and death threats to promote the change of Strange''s mental state, and then it is logical to let Doctor Strange take her place. As for the Dormammu that was put into the earth, maybe Gu Yi had prepared for it a long time ago. The idea of ??the time loop may have been made by the Gu Yi mage on purpose for Strange to see, and then use it. Although this looks extremely dangerous, it seems that everything is as expected by Gu Yi. She waited for 1,500 years before she finally found Strange, the perfect successor, and she had already paved the way for him, and even faced such a top boss in the first battle. But because of the Eye of Agamotto that perfectly restrained Dormammu in his hand, it seemed to be out of control, but everything seemed to be under control again. After all, Strange can directly see more than 40 million results, and Gu Yi will not be much less than him, and he still has complete confidence in his heart. Gu Yi looked at Leo in front of him and shook his head helplessly. It was really uncomfortable to have a person who he couldn''t see through and was out of his control. And I might not be able to beat him! Leo grew up really fast. If we say that when we met for the first time, Gu Yi was still sure to seal and detain Leo, but now, Gu Yi has no choice. Since there is no other way, we can only communicate well. After all, Leo seems to be a very communicative person, and his personality is so pure and kind. "It must be a big deal for you to come back so late." Gu Yi calmed down and took a sip of tea, but he didn''t want to continue talking about Casillas, but asked Leo directly the purpose of coming here. "It''s really a small problem. Aren''t I traveling in Changbai Mountain today? As a result, I found something related to me in the lava layer below. I can''t understand what that substance is and where it came from?" "So I want to ask the mage if you know. After all, it seems that there have been many years, and it can completely isolate me from probing. If there is no movement, I will not be able to find him." When Leo said it, he also looked a little serious. Regarding the black ball that sealed his golden core, Leo had no direction at all. "Changbai Mountain area? There seems to be no movement in the past three hundred years. What did you find?" Gu Yi also became puzzled, thought for a while, and then asked. "Let me take it out and show it to you... If you don''t find a stronger place, that thing is a bit heavy, and I''m afraid it will directly crush everything here." Leo looked around and said, no matter the space or quality here, he couldn''t bear his own black ball at all. Gu Yi gave Leo a strange look, but didn''t think too much about it. Since they are looking for a safe place, it is better to find the safest place, which is also the place where they often experiment with spells. Gu Yi stood up lightly, holding a small bamboo fan in his right hand behind his back, and slightly stretched his left hand forward. I saw that the air half a meter away from the palm of the left hand was suddenly shattered, and several mirror cracks appeared, and spread along them quickly, spreading directly to a size of six or seven meters. Space cracks flowed out of nowhere in the air, showing the danger and extraordinaryness within. Even if a mage without a hanging ring is trapped in it, he will not be able to get out of the mirror space without the help of others, let alone ordinary people. But for Leo at this time, this kind of space use is already so simple. At this point, Leo can also do it, but at most it is not as easy as what the ancient master did. After all, although Leo has a very deep understanding of space, the law involved in this mirror space is not just space. The two walked in directly and indifferently. After entering, it was still Kama Taj, and it was still in Gu Yi''s small room, but everything seemed to be upside down, symmetrical to each other, but it didn''t affect anything. But Leo stretched out his hand, unexpectedly in this mirror space, there is a portal that opened directly, UU reading www.uukanshu. On the other side, the sun is shining brightly, and the field of vision naturally looks clearer than that at night here. Of course, Gu Yi stepped forward without any fear, just like Leo entering the mirror space without hesitation. After coming out, what I saw was a military base, and it was still above the airport. There were still some fighter planes parked around, but there were no soldiers. It looks very empty here, with no obstruction to the view. At this time, Gu Yi almost understood something. It seemed that what Leo wanted to take out was not small, otherwise he would not have found such a wide and flat place. Then, with a wave of Leo''s hand, a huge black ball suddenly appeared in the air, instantly covering a large shadow, and enveloping Mage Ancient One and Leo in it. The huge figure fell in the air, and there was a huge roar immediately on the ground. The black ball hit the ground straight, but it didn''t stop at all, and continued to crush everything under it, sinking away quickly. Then, the whole black ball just disappeared! Chapter 1370： Lawless The brilliant golden energy instantly condensed in the hands of Master Gu Yi, and in the blink of an eye, a big knife was formed, which actually had the smell of a Chinese machete. The golden sparks condensed, and Gu Yi held a machete shining with golden sparks just like that. Although some of the rough machetes seemed inconsistent with the slightly shorter Mage Gu Yi, they held a powerful aura in their hands. From Leo''s eyes, such a knife is enough to easily cut gold and iron, but that''s all. It may also bring some magic damage, but it seems to be the same in terms of physical attacks. It may not even be as powerful as the dragon tooth knife forged by Leo for the second time, but I believe this weapon will be more effective for those who come from other dimensions, or enemies in energy states. Just like that, Gu Yi raised his big knife and slashed straight at the huge black ball in front of him. It is actually a bit unrealistic to say that it is a black ball. You must know that it is close to 50 meters in diameter, and even the part exposed to the ground is more than 20 meters high. Rather than saying it is a black ball, it is better to say that it is a huge semi-circular solid building, which is so huge that it cannot be shaken. As for the machete in Master Gu Yi''s hand, it looked so weak against the huge black ball, like a toothpick. Of course, Mage Gu Yi didn''t think so. You must know that the big knife he said to shape has a lot of background, and its attack power is also very powerful. With such a slash, the sharp blade suddenly hit the surface of the black ball, and in the next moment, the black ball where the blade touched was immediately exploded. It wasn''t the black ball that exploded, but the blade. Every time it touched it, under the blessing of the ancient one mage''s power, the blade itself could not bear this force at all. And Gu Yi looked at the big knife that exploded in his hand and then disappeared directly, and was slightly taken aback, slightly absent-minded. It seems that this result was not expected at all. You must know that relying on Gu Yi''s strength alone can''t smash this big knife at all, even if the opponent is really invincible, at most it will be stalemate on the surface of the body. But now, the blade is broken directly, and there must be a black ball factor in it. "You can''t do it with a knife!" Leo, who was standing aside, watched Gu Yi''s big knife shatter with his own eyes, and said with a smile. "This ball is so weird, it seems to be able to absorb energy!" Gu Yi had a serious face on his face. She just sensed that her magical energy had entered the black ball, but it disappeared instantly. "Does it have this effect?" Leo looked at the black ball a little strangely, but thought about it again. When he was in the lava in the lower layer, the lava surrounding the black ball still maintained a high temperature state, and it seemed that no heat was absorbed by the black ball. However, since the ancient master said this, Leo had to come and test it himself. A tiny bit of golden energy surged out of his hand, and he slowly tried to go into the entire black ball. Even with such a thick sphere, it was still pierced layer by layer in front of Leo''s golden energy. But before he went in for three or four centimeters, he realized that his energy was slowly disappearing, as if something was really melting his energy. After careful perception, it seems that it is not something wrapped in the black ball, but the entire body of the black ball is the energy that can swallow Leo. The next moment, a bright blue light blade suddenly lit up in Leo''s hand, which was the space blade formed by Leo, and it slashed straight at the black ball. But what is strange is that the formed space blade was shaking slowly, and it slashed directly on the black ball. Before reaching the entire space, the blade suddenly shattered, scattering countless blue fragments in the air. With such an effect, it is already very obvious that apart from the extremely high quality of this black ball, it also has the effect of absorbing energy and breaking demons. "All laws are invulnerable, and it has strong resistance and destructive power to the energy system. If you use this thing to make weapons, it will definitely be a powerful weapon against creatures in other dimensions." When Gu Yi saw this, his eyes lit up and he said. "But there are also many flaws. If we can''t maintain our energy, then it''s impossible to make those magic tools of yours." Leo said with a smile, his eyes also stared at the ball a lot. In the lava layer before, I didn''t look carefully, but I hurriedly dealt with the high temperature and high pressure of the lava. What''s more, this time, there is another senior here who can give more ideas and ideas. What surprised Leo the most was that even the energy of space couldn''t do anything to this little black ball. Even as Gu Yi said, this kind of substance is invulnerable to all laws, and it is difficult to be destroyed by any energy in the world. However, its mass is just like this. Although it is difficult for space energy to damage it, it can still be easily wrapped and strangled. It was just an easy blow of the space blade just now, but it was just a casual blow, but it cut out a deep mark nearly four centimeters deep and about half a meter long. This attack is much stronger than the knife that Master Gu Yi just made. However, Master Gu Yi''s knife cut only a small scratch a few millimeters deep but only ten centimeters long. "Even Weishandi''s holy sword can only do so much damage, I''ve never seen it before." Looking at the huge black ball in front of him, Gu Yi said with a little emotion. Leo on the side was slightly taken aback, "Emperor Weishan''s sacred sword? This is obviously a sword, okay?" However, Gu Yi said unhappily, "This is just a code name. It was called like this when it was passed down from my teacher Agamotto, and it is also included in the book." Leo shook his head with a smile, and didn''t bother with this ridiculous name, as long as he was happy. After all, with this sacred sword, even if Leo uses his body to block it, there will be no problem, and it can even be easily crushed with the palm of his hand. UU reading Unless it is facing a general enemy, or a specific enemy outside the dimension, it will have an exclusive weapon with a strange effect. "Put it away first, I''ll go back and look for any information related to it." Gu Yi also regained his composure at this time, at least he is an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years, and he can look at things with a normal mind and calmness. Regarding the origin of this black ball, Master Gu Yi already has a direction. Although I don''t know if the real information can be found, but in the historical records, there seems to be related information. Leo waved his hand lightly, and the powerful force of space opened in the air, like a giant mouth, swallowing the black ball and the surrounding ground in its entirety. After that, he directly broke through the space and returned to that small room of Karma Taj. Immediately behind him, a circle of sparks appeared, and Gu Yi also opened the portal and walked in. Chapter 1371： 2200 year old Heimdall "Then I''m looking forward to good news from you, Mage Ancient One." Leo looked at Mage Gu Yi with a smile and said, with some expectation in his eyes, you know, on earth, only Mage Gu Yi can know the clues of this black ball, and maybe only she has experienced this black ball before. the beginning of its existence. "I''ll look back, and I''ll try my best." Master Gu Yi nodded with a smile, and picked up the cup of tea that was still warm and drank it. Leo also picked up another glass without the slightest politeness, and drank it down. Master Gu Yi didn''t have any regrets about this kind of rare good tea, which even he himself regarded as a treasure, but laughed out loud. Her attitude towards Leo is very subtle now, and Leo''s strength is beyond his imagination. The most important thing is that, from what Gu Yi learned, Leo himself is a person on Earth. Just because of this alone, Gu Yi couldn''t do anything, not to mention his own hesitation, but after that, he never had a chance to deal with Leo again. Therefore, the Ancient One mage has long regarded Leo as another guardian of the earth, an existence in the same position as himself, and can even become his best friend. You know, this is an attitude that has never been seen before. Master Gu Yi also felt a little regretful. If Leo could have appeared earlier, the original life would have been more interesting, and it would not have been so boring. But now the Ancient One Master has already made a decision. He has sat in the position of the Supreme Master for long enough, and he should hand it over to someone worthy of entrustment. One of them, Strange, may be able to live a more exciting and joyful life than himself. As for the current Gu Yi, he has his own higher pursuit, and he has been relying on the power of various dimensions all these years. Whether it''s Visandi, Setorak, etc., those who can perform Void Link can provide their spells with higher elemental energy changes. As for myself, maybe I can pursue that higher realm instead of being blocked on this small earth. During these years, Gu Yi himself has seen too much, and has the highest pursuit, but he is bound on this small earth, waiting for the next successor. Perhaps in these years, there have been a few successors who can become the supreme mage, but they are too ordinary, which makes Gu Yi feel a little uncomfortable. She has been waiting for an heir who can surpass herself. And because of pursuing this point, Gu Yi had to wait for thousands of years, and the facts proved that she did wait for the heir she wanted, and she was also the most talented heir in the history of White Magic. So Gu Yi didn''t want anyone to destroy this hard-won opportunity and opportunity. There should be no problem at first, until Leo''s appearance completely disrupted Gu Yi''s plan, and he even knew his own plan. If Leo was going to destroy Gu Yi''s plan, Gu Yi himself had no way to stop Leo''s actions, it was so helpless. However, the current situation has made Gu Yi very satisfied. Leo is not that kind of person, and he will even give Strange better help in the future, which is enough to make Gu Yi feel at ease. After Leo left, Master Gu Yi also looked out with complicated eyes, turned around and entered Kama Taj''s historical library, and began to browse quickly. During these thousands of years, many important things have happened. There are thousands of historical books recorded here. It seems that Gu Yi should read and review carefully. Leo, who had just left Karma Taj, stopped suddenly, with a little annoyance in his eyes. "Oh, I just forgot to borrow the original time stone. The original time stone is enough to form a cycle with the three existing original stones." He glanced back, but he didn''t see Gu Yi''s figure in the room just now. However, Leo didn''t have too many regrets. There is still a chance for such a small matter in the future. "Go to Asgard and ask. Ancient One may not have relevant information here. Maybe Odin, the former overlord of the universe, knows what this ball is." Leo did what he said without any hesitation, and his figure disappeared into the night in an instant. Asgard World Island, at the rainbow bridgehead at the entrance, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Leo walked out of it. And standing in the bridgehead, Heimdall is still the Rainbow Sword wielder. Heimdall, whose eyes were looking at the void, moved his ears slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking in Leo''s direction, but what he saw was nothingness. Even after such a long time, in Heimdall''s eyes, Leo, who has absorbed the two rough stones, still has no body, and what he sees is nothingness. Heimdall began to slowly hold the broad hilt of the Rainbow Sword with both hands, and said slowly. "Your Excellency Leo, Prince Sol is not in Asgard right now, he is currently in Vanaheim to quell the war." "Heimdall, I''m not here to find Thor this time, but to find King Odin." Leo looked at Heimdall looking at him with nothingness in his eyes. Although he knew that Heimdall couldn''t see him, Leo didn''t sneak in, but still answered Heimdall''s question. It wasn''t until he heard Leo''s voice that Heimdall''s hands gripping the Rainbow Sword relaxed slightly. Regarding all the voices he saw, he will always remember them clearly, and there will be no mishearing, and only Leo can avoid his own eyes. "God King Odin is in the hall, you can go to the city alone first, there will be guards to report." Heimdall looked at Leo and said, although he also knew how powerful Leo was, he still didn''t want Leo to forcibly break into the temple of Asgard, and he didn''t even want to see Leo go directly to Odin so abruptly. . "That''s not a problem. I''m not in a hurry. By the way, Heimdall, I want to ask you something." Leo also nodded in response, and then immediately looked at Heimdall and asked. "what is the problem?" Heimdall did not refuse Leo''s question. The long years made Heimdall more silent, even unwilling to communicate with other people. But in the face of a strong man like Leo, there is no problem in changing his habits appropriately. UU reading "How old are you?" Heimdall was taken aback when he heard this question, Ren never thought that Leo would ask such a question. "If it is calculated according to the time on earth, I have lived for about 2,230 years." Heimdall was silent for a moment, but he still spoke truthfully. "Then have you ever seen the **** ball in the lava layer at about 70,000 meters under the Changbai Mountains in Huaguo on Earth?" Leo continued. Heimdall was silent again, as if recalling something. "No, I remember that 21 years ago, I carefully looked at the entire Changbai Mountain area and all the underground spaces of 100,000 meters underground, and I didn''t see a single black ball." Heimdall''s extraordinary memory made him say so. Chapter 1373： Goodbye Queen Frigg, Leos problem Even in the morning meeting, Frigga stood quietly behind Loki all the time, although she didn''t speak a word, didn''t interrupt or discuss any plans. But Frigga''s existence can make Loki more serious and prudent than ever. With Frigga present, Loki abandons his frivolity and bad taste, and starts with the attitude of a king, trying to make Ah Sgard got better. As for what wrong decision Loki made, or the direction he didn''t know at all, there will be Frigg''s teachings, so that Loki will grow up little by little. It has to be said that only Loki can do this. If Sol is allowed to come, I am afraid that he will not be able to stand it after sitting in this position for less than ten minutes. In fact, many people were very curious at the beginning, why Frigga was arranged by Odin''s side after the wound healed and recovered behind him. Frigga is almost always there when dealing with Asgard''s problems. Although those generals didn''t care too much about this, after all, Frigg was the queen of the gods in Asgard, and her status was only second to the **** king Odin. What makes them wonder is why this kind of thing has never happened before, Odin never let Frigga participate in Asgard''s morning meeting and other policy decisions. But everyone dared not say anything about it, and quickly accepted it all. The Odin played by Rocky has to be said to be perfect. Even those veterans who have followed Odin for thousands of years can''t tell the difference, and they are still very sure of Odin''s identity. Rocky is really talented at mimicking identities. Seeing Leo walking forward, Odin, who was sitting on the throne, also waved his hand, causing the two guards on the side to retreat. "Leave first, Leo and I have important matters to discuss, during this period, don''t let anyone disturb us, even if Sol comes back, we have to wait outside!" Odin''s vicissitudes but majestic voice sounded. Of course, the two elite guards on the side saluted immediately, then retreated hastily, and even closed the door of the entire hall. In this way, only Leo, Loki, and Frigga remained in the entire huge Asgard temple. "Long time no see, Loki, Frigga, I saw that Asgard has almost completely recovered, and it has become more energetic. Everyone has smiles on their faces. What you have done is better than I imagined. much better." Leo stepped forward and said with a big smile at the same time. And ''Odin'', who had been sitting on the throne all this time, lightly tapped the red spear of eternity, and a stream of light flashed across his body, revealing his original appearance. In front of Leo, Loki didn''t need to cover up, and it didn''t work. It would be better to save some mana for himself, and of course it was a kind of relaxation for himself. Now it is very difficult for Rocky to have the opportunity to restore his original appearance to live. After all, in the eyes of everyone in Asgard now, Loki has died in the hands of the dark elves, and may even appear on Asgard again. Therefore, Loki must always maintain the appearance of Odin. Except for Frigga, this is the case with anyone, which makes Loki feel unprecedentedly uncomfortable. But seeing Asgard following his orders changing little by little, Loki felt a little satisfied in his heart. As for before sitting on the throne, all the thoughts that everyone had been expecting to respect, salute, talk about, and do whatever they wanted to the king gradually disappeared. Now Loki also knows how naive and ridiculous his original idea of ??transforming Odin into this throne was. But fortunately, now I finally understand this point. Although Loki still had some inconsistencies before, after all, the decisions I made, in the eyes of others, were made by God King Odin. Even Loki has an urge to expose himself in front of everyone, but it''s just an urge. Compared with being rejected by everyone when he was Rocky, Rocky still likes the feeling now. "Leo, long time no see, why do you want to visit Asgard?" Loki hadn''t spoken yet, but Frigga, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, was smiling and talking, looking at Leo with kindness in his eyes. That kind of gentle gaze made Leo feel relaxed for a while, bringing a rare feeling of relaxation. "There are some minor problems. I have no direction yet, so I want to ask you for help. By the way, I will see if Loki will destroy Asgard. Now it seems that it is many times better than I imagined." Leo also said with a smile, having already walked in front of the two of them. With a wave of his hand, two high stools appeared in front of him, and he sat down directly, without showing any face to Loki who was sitting on the throne. But this kind of behavior seemed so normal to Loki, or in other words, he never expected Leo to have any respect for him at all. "Get rid of those old rules and ideas, so that Asgard can usher in such a new life. Asgard has long needed a new ruler." But Loki still said so arrogantly, feeling a little complacent about Leo''s praise in his heart. What Leo said is indeed true. Odin has ruled Asgard for thousands of years, and it is precisely because the **** king has always been Odin, so those rules and regulations have always continued the original regulations. The same is true of those customs and habits. For thousands of years, there has been little change, because the life span of Asgardian people is too long. And because these living habits are the same, although everyone is still doing their own work every day, everything looks so boring and lifeless. On the contrary, after Loki, who has been to various other civilizations and often wandered around the earth, came to power, after discussing with Frigga, UU reading www.uukanshu. With Frigg''s consent again, the whole of Asgard began to change. Amending the regulations, changing prejudices and customs, allowing everyone to regain freshness and fun, naturally revived. As for the advantages and disadvantages of it, it is time to settle it. "Then keep going, so Sol hasn''t seen anything wrong yet?" Leo asked. Frigga also raised her forehead slightly, with a helpless smile on her face, "His temperament is too straightforward, and he doesn''t want to think about many things. Besides, Loki''s imitation is really good, sometimes I will be in a trance." With Frigga''s approval, Loki became even happier. "However, Leo, you are here at this time, you must have something urgent, why don''t you talk about your problem first, I think we should be able to help you with something." Frigg looked at Leo again and said. Chapter 1375： Book of Wisdom in Asgard "This thing is a bit heavy, so be careful." Leo looked at Loki''s indifferent actions and kindly reminded him. Loki is somewhat disdainful, even if his physique is really not good enough in Asgard, but on the earth, he can pull the car at will and bend the metal pillar. "I''m not those weak earthlings. Any Asgardian existence is the most powerful warrior on earth." While talking, Loki reached out to take the chain in Leo''s hand. Stretch out your hand to hold it, and lift it up, a powerful force acts on the chain lock, but the naturally hanging chain lock is only lifted slightly, and there is no other movement. ''Um! '' A slightly uncomfortable hum. Because of the wrong force in his hands and wrong estimation, Luo Ji staggered slightly and almost fell to the ground. This feeling of using the wrong force made Loki''s waist flash. To be honest, Loki used a lot of strength. With Leo''s reminder, Loki couldn''t completely ignore it. But what he never expected was that this seemingly random chain had such an incredible weight that it didn''t even shake for a while. But Loki''s powerful physique has no problem with this little accident, and he recovered immediately, but his face was a little ugly, and he became even more incredible looking at the chain in his hand. "What the **** is this? It''s so heavy!" Rocky clasped his hands together and exerted strength with his arms to pick up the two-ton chain lock, and played with it casually a few times in his hands. Although the somewhat slender figure seemed to be driven twice by this powerful mass, it wasn''t too much pressure on Loki. It''s a bit like people on Earth holding a barbell weighing about thirty pounds. Although it''s a bit of a burden, it''s completely bearable and even swingable. But using it as a weapon is still a little bit reluctant, at least for Loki. On the other hand, Frigga could almost judge the quality of the chain through Loki''s behavior, and she also had incredible eyes, so she couldn''t help but took two steps forward, happily looking at it carefully. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a heavy substance exist." Hearing Frigg''s words, Leo was a little disappointed to be honest. If Frigg didn''t have any clues, it would be difficult to find relevant information even with the real Odin. "However, I seem to have seen relevant records in the Book of Wisdom. I have to go back and look." Frigg stepped forward and stroked the chain lock in Loki''s hand, and stretched out her hand to tug, but she didn''t do much. In fact, Frigga''s strength is not much weaker than Loki''s. Although she is not from Asgard, as another strongman of the Protoss in the Nine Realms, her physical fitness is not weak either. In other words, except for the weak body of the human beings on the earth, the physical fitness of the people in the other several worlds is quite strong. Loki dragged the chain with one hand, but a small ball of light condensed in the other hand, reaching out and hitting the chain in his hand. The moment the ball of light hit it, it collapsed immediately, and the remaining energy dissipated in midair and disappeared. Frigga on the side also had a few small energy arrays in his hands, in which crimson energy gathered and came out, even with a little scorching aura. This is Frigga''s witch magic. Although the attack power is pretty good, the shortcoming is that it needs a time to accumulate energy. In close combat, it is not as good as a sword. A few seconds later, a small arrow of light, or a small spear of light condensed in Frigg''s hand, shining red light with a strong burning sensation. Such a blow, if it is bombarded on a car on the earth, is enough to explode and melt it into molten iron, and the power of a single body is very powerful. But the carrier is just a small light spear no more than thirty centimeters long. Seeing this, Loki was the first to put the chain on the ground, and took two steps back by the way. He knew that this light spear would explode. But the range is not large, after all, this is a single attack. The crimson light flashed past, just as it hit the black chains. In Leo''s eyes, everything slowed down. Obviously it flashed by, and the picture was only for a moment, but it quickly elongated and became clear in Leo''s eyes. The tip of the light lance struck the chain, but it was forcibly shattered before it advanced a single bit, and the energy sealed in the light lance exploded quickly as a result, impacting towards the broken tip. But at this inaudible moment, it can be clearly noticed that the tip of the shattered light spear obviously dimmed a little when it touched the chain chain, and it was affected by the follow-up energy. But the energy that struck forward, all bombarding the chains, was dimmed and weakened at the same time, unable to exert its full power at all. On the contrary, the energy passing through the gap and the side still maintains its original power and hits the ground. Even on these specially made grounds, there are several scorched black deep marks. All three of Leo felt the change. Although it was very slight, the change was very significant. The moment all the energy touched the chain, it began to dim and quickly degrade. If there is no follow-up energy supplement all the time, I am afraid that the momentary impact will only be de-energized in an instant, and then disappear. After this attack, the chain lock still remained unchanged. Unlike the strong high temperature that remained on the floor, the chain lock did not change at all, and so did the temperature. The energy level is reduced and dissipated quickly. Those remaining energies hit the black chain chain one after another, and they are all unable to cause any damage. The powerful energy resistance itself is not what this small attack can do at all. shaken. "Sure enough, the energy can''t cause any damage, and I can''t see his structure at all." Frigga said in shock, UU reading Obviously, this chain also shields Frigga''s detection method, so she can''t perceive it at all. Loki stepped forward to pick up the chain, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t shake it in the slightest. In front of this chain, Loki seemed to be no different from the weaker earthlings. Even if he took out a sharp blade to attack, it only left a few tiny white marks on it that disappeared with a touch. And with the cutting of the sharp blade in Loki''s hand, within a few strokes, the sharp blade in his hand broke directly. Sure enough, the white marks left by the previous few knives were all caused by the wear and tear of his own weapon. It did not cause any damage to it at all, and even the energy stored in the weapon disappeared quickly and low-energy. "What the **** is this!" A helpless shout sounded. Loki looked at the broken blade in his hand, this was his hidden dagger, did it just break? Chapter 1377： Odin the Exiled "How can you say that? This can also be regarded as promoting culture and art, and engaging in civilization construction." Loki was exposed to the little secret hidden in his heart, and said with some embarrassment. In fact, he had wanted to do this for a long time, but because of Frigg''s teaching and supervision, he did not dare to implement this small plan so blatantly. Just guessing in my heart, I was picked out by Leo, what kind of enmity is this! "I don''t care about you. Fortunately, Frigga is here. Otherwise, if you mess around in Asgard, you think you can keep it from Sol for a long time." "With Sol''s character, he found something wrong, and he will definitely come to trouble you!" Leo looked at Loki who was a little nervous in front of him, but said with a smile. Loki was a little disdainful, "Just a guy with only muscles in his brain, he won''t be able to find out in ten years." Loki really looked down on his silly brother. After all, he had lied to him too many times since he was a child, and Sol would fall for it every time. He was simply a big fool. But what he didn''t know was that if Frigg hadn''t been admonishing and supervising him all the time, with his own character, he wouldn''t be able to stick to those tricks for long, and then he would be punished by Sol. But now Loki doesn''t dare to use his power to expel Heimdall who is guarding the rainbow bridgehead, and still let him continue to stick to the gate of Asgard. Everything is going in a good direction, which shows the importance of Frigga. Asgard, which has lost Odin, without Frigga, will really become a mess very soon. There are very few people in Asgard who are smarter. Even Odin has always presided over the entire Asgard with the help of Frigg, and ended the campaign under Frigg''s persuasion. No wonder Odin would find a wise witch as his wife, otherwise Asgard doesn''t know what will happen. "What is the Book of Wisdom that Frigga mentioned just now?" Leo asked directly about his doubts. "The Book of Wisdom is one of the most important treasures of Asgard. It records all the major historical events and important information since the first leader. It can be regarded as the encyclopedia of Asgard." "However, a lot of the information is too old and wrong. I roughly read it, and there is nothing to read. Most of the things are written too rough and simple, and there is nothing to learn from." Loki seems to be very disdainful of that book of wisdom. Apart from being able to record a huge amount of information, it doesn''t have many functions. And only when encountering something like Leo, can you go to that ancient book to see if there is a surprise harvest. "Is that the only way? I thought it was some kind of amazing artifact." After understanding it, Leo smiled helplessly and said. "The real artifacts are all in Odin''s treasury. Auxiliary items like the Book of Wisdom are actually in Odin''s study, recording some meaningless things." It seems that Odin is still continuing this historical habit, and is also recording something. It is conceivable that there should be an extremely lengthy journal of various events, and it would be a bit embarrassing for Frigg to read it carefully. No wonder Frigga walked back in such a hurry, it seemed that the workload was really heavy, and it seemed that she really wanted to thank some Leo for her help, that''s why she couldn''t wait. Facing Leo''s first request for help, Frigg really wanted to do his best. After knowing all this, Leo has a little more affection for the queen who seems to be extremely gentle and kind. If possible, Leo really wouldn''t mind saving Asgard and helping Sol and the others deal with Hela. "By the way, Loki, where did you exile Odin? I have something to do with him." Leo looked at Loki and asked suddenly. Such words made Loki extremely nervous in an instant, and he was even more excited when he saw Leo. "You... Odin has been bewildered by my illusion. If you untie it, everything I have done will be exposed!" Loki said with some shame and indignation, but this is the truth. If Leo really wakes up Odin, then the first thing Odin does when he wakes up is probably to mess with Loki. It is impossible for Loki to continue to hang around in Asgard, and he may continue to escape to the universe. Originally in Loki''s plan, if he could sit in this position for a few more years and manage Asgard in an orderly manner, perhaps Odin had no objections. But this is only a few months, Odin''s fire will not disappear so easily. But what Loki didn''t know at all was that in fact, Odin already knew all the truth from the beginning, and Loki''s illusion was not a problem for Odin to unravel. It''s just that Loki has always existed in his own imagination, and this kid is also a bit miserable, as if he has always been under Odin''s control. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay your plan. I have my own way. I promise you that he will never come back. Otherwise, you can come to me and I will drag him back to Earth for you." Leo looked at Loki''s promise and said, but he could see that Loki was really afraid, and he was still living in Odin''s fear. Looking at Leo''s determined eyes, Loki also knew that he could not stop Leo''s decision at all. Although he was still extremely worried, he had no choice but to tell Leo where he was exiled to Odin. "this place?" Leo looked at the information in his hand, and looked at Loki with some doubts. "I didn''t lie to you. I really put Odin here. As for where he went next, I don''t know." Loki saw that he had reached this point, of course he said so frankly. "But isn''t this a street? You didn''t arrange a specific location for him?" Leo was a little puzzled. Rocky also smiled awkwardly, "I think there should be kind people on earth who would take him from the street to a welfare nursing home." "You really know enough about Earth." Leo looked at the ''big dutiful son'' in front of him and said speechlessly. You must know that Odin, who was sealed by Loki''s illusion, is in a state of dementia in the eyes of outsiders, so an old man in a state of dementia is still on the street. Although Odin has a divine body and will not be starved to death, it is still enough to suffer. I am afraid it is very likely that he is still wandering. ''Is it in Norway? '' Seeing the address Loki gave him, UU Reading also immediately put it away. When he returns to Earth, he can go to Odin to have a good chat. "If you have something to do, go and do it quickly. My side is fine." Loki seemed to have seen the tendency of Leo wanting to leave, so he said quickly that he couldn''t wait. Leo smiled and shook his head, "When Friegg has a clue, ask Heimdall to inform me, and I''ll know if I put a rainbow bridge on Earth." "Understood, for sure." Loki promised. Leo didn''t stay any longer, and a flicker disappeared. Loki was relieved. Facing Leo, he felt no less pressure than Odin. But within a few minutes, Frigg came out. "Hey, is Leo gone?" Chapter 1378： Nidawis Newcomer "Mother, why did you come out so soon?" Loki looked at Frigga and asked with some doubts, "Is there any problem? He just left, but it seems that he is not going back to Earth." "There is no other problem. I have found some clues in the book of wisdom, but now it seems that maybe I can find more detailed information and show it to Leo." Frigga still maintained her gentle and elegant appearance, looked at Loki and said with a smile. "Queen, how did you find those materials in such a thick book of wisdom?" Loki couldn''t help being a little shocked when he heard it. He had flipped through the book of wisdom. Although it looked like a book, it could record a huge amount of text and patterns, but it couldn''t record video. In essence, it is more similar to a high-tech notebook, but it has grown into a book, and with the enchantment of the Asgardians, it is regarded as one of the artifacts of Asgard. As for how much information was recorded in it, Loki was already dizzy after simply reading some catalogs, and couldn''t continue reading. The Asgardian civilization has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the data recorded in it is almost calculated in billions of words. "You know too little, it is also a symbol of the king of Asgard, you should know more about it." Frigga looked at Loki, who seemed impatient, and said with a smile, "Actually, the Book of Wisdom can also be searched by keywords." "It even contains the secrets of the entire Asgard royal family, but only Odin knows that. You missed an opportunity." Frigga looked at Loki and said with a smile, there seemed to be a hint of teasing in his words. Loki was slightly taken aback, pretending not to care, "Actually, it''s not that important, it''s pretty good now, isn''t it?" "Well, you''ve been doing great." After Frigg complimented Loki, she went back to the study and continued to investigate. Loki sat on the throne and was a little dazed, as if he was struggling with something, and then he was taken aback, and hurriedly got up to chase, "Mother, what information did you find? Show me too." However, Loki was not so irrational. Before walking out of the hall, he changed into Odin''s appearance again and followed Frigg''s footsteps. At this time, Leo didn''t go back to Huaguo on Earth immediately. After all, he only came out for an hour this time. He still has plenty of time, so of course he has to find more relevant information. As for the next stop, Nidawei, the Star of the Dwarves, is a sacred place for forging weapons that countless warriors in the universe long for. This is a place where artifacts can be forged. With a long forging history of tens of thousands of years, the number of forging materials that Dwarf Star has seen is also an astronomical figure. In the past glory, all they need is for the guests to bring the best materials in the universe to forge, and charge a huge fee to do it. During that period, they forged a batch of the most powerful cold weapons in the universe, and many of them are still in use today. Although they are now in decline, their glorious history also shows that they have a wealth of knowledge, and they are still specialized in this field, which makes Leo feel very hopeful. In an instant, Leo appeared on Nidavi''s Rainbow Bridge landing platform. The small figure of Leo who suddenly appeared did not attract the attention of other dwarves. After all, compared to those huge dwarves, Leo, who was only about 1.8 meters tall, was too small. Even though he was a child of the dwarf family, although he was only 30 to 40 centimeters taller than Leo, he was still very eye-catching because of his thick build, unlike Leo, who was thin and thin. What''s more, there were bursts of iron clanging sounds all around, and the brilliant fireworks light illuminated the entire forging platform, making the blue light teleported by Leo inconspicuous. After all, under their forging, it is normal for all kinds of strange metals to emit colorful light. The first target of Leo''s appearance was of course the dwarf king Ai Cui, but he didn''t see Ai Cui''s figure when he looked around, and on the largest star ring forging platform, it turned out to be another dwarf who was using the star ring to forge. Around that, there were also a dozen huge dwarves, all looking at something expectantly. This is the atmosphere of Nidavi. All the dwarves are firmly attracted by forging, and have the strongest learning atmosphere. This feeling makes Leo feel very good. Instead, a tall, tall dwarf child who was still a child''s two meters to a dwarf ran over suddenly. "Hey, is there no rainbow crystal? Why did I just see a blue rainbow light." The first thing the dwarf kid ran over didn''t notice Leo standing on the platform at all. Instead, he immediately searched for the drop of the energy nodules beside him. That is, every time the Rainbow Bridge comes down, the colorful crystals formed by the remaining energy of the Rainbow Bridge are the favorite and very beneficial snacks for dwarf children. Then the child saw Leo, alone and without armor. "Hey, Master Leo, you are here!" The child said excitedly, obviously, he could tell Leo''s identity at a glance. "Yeah, what are they doing?" Leo walked over, patted the kid''s thick arms, which were twice as thick as his thighs, and said with a smile. "Since the patriarch forged a high-level artifact for you last time, everyone''s enthusiasm for forging has instantly increased. Now Master Songda also wants to forge a new artifact, and everyone is watching." said the child aloud, seeming very proud. "But don''t you need a weapon host to forge artifacts?" Leo asked curiously. UU reading "That''s right, that''s right, a dilapidated spaceship fell down the day before yesterday, and it happened to hit the star ring. There was a Suker inside, who was also a powerful war clan. Master Songda planned to use it to build Artifact." The dwarf child seemed to know this very well, and said excitedly, but thinking about it, there are only a few hundred people in the dwarf family now, and there is no secret at all. "Oh, really? Then I''ll go and have a look." Leo said with a smile, and walked over with the dwarf child. "By the way, where is your patriarch Ai Cui?" "The patriarch is in his own studio. Since he forged a top-level artifact for him last time, he has never touched it again. He has been reminiscing about that feeling. It must be great." The child said with incomparable yearning, he was already very envious of the state of the patriarch in his eyes. Chapter 1380： Stubborn Suk The Suk people turned their backs to Leo, so they couldn''t see his face clearly at all, but from his slightly trembling back with tense muscles, it could be clearly seen that he had exhausted all his strength. The Suk people are one of the war clans in the universe. Similarly, they also have a common characteristic of the war clan, that is, the population of the race is very sparse. Whether it is a racial war or being manipulated by other overlords, all that is brought about is the sacrifice of members of the war clan. And this kind of result, in the end, is usually at the cost of the entire war clan being drained of their last bit of power, and then the clan is wiped out, or a small number of people left drifting in the universe to become space pirates. However, the Suk tribe is also an accident. Their race has not been controlled by other more powerful forces. It is because all Suk tribe people are dead-headed and will never submit to anyone, even if they exterminate the tribe. . So they can really fight the enemy to the end, even if it means sacrificing the last person. And their entire Suk tribe, whose population was only a few thousand people, was on the verge of extinction, but even so, they could continue to fight the enemy desperately. In this way, those huge forces who wanted to subdue them did not continue to act. After all, if you continue to fight, you will never recover any losses, and you will never be able to subdue any Suk tribe. After all, it is very difficult to live, but it is very easy to find death. It is impossible to control these Suk people who are not afraid of death at all. This is a loss-making business, so the Suk people can breathe and survive. This is the first time that the Suk people came into contact with the starry sky civilization, and they experienced a battle that almost wiped out the clan. After accepting the public knowledge on the star network, they quickly moved closer to the cosmic civilization. Even if there were only a few thousand people, they began to develop their own civilization with all their strength. They are all lucky. After hundreds of years of development, they have grown from a small race with only a few thousand people to a large race with tens of millions of people. But this also has a great price, that is, the life span of the entire ethnic group begins to shorten. Judging from their physical fitness, the normal average life expectancy is about 300 years. However, in order to rapidly develop the ethnic population, the first batch of Suk people made sacrifices. At the expense of the average lifespan of the entire race. So now the average life expectancy of the Suk people is only about 120 years. Even though they experienced several other civilized wars in the middle, all the Suk people persisted. But at this time, the Suk people have become a star area force that cannot be underestimated in the universe, somewhat similar to Quill and the others in the Luotian star field before. Although in their star field, the Suk civilization is not an absolute royal civilization, but there is only one other Luke civilization to fight against them. In other words, the current Suk civilization is already considered one of the great clans in the entire universe. If there are no special accidents, there is no need to worry about the clan being wiped out. At any rate, they are regarded as one of the war clans. Almost all the Suk tribes are Hercules, absolute fighters of strength. Just like the talent of flying a spaceship in the Crow civilization, they also have a unique racial talent. But the disadvantage is that their character is very paranoid, that is, very stubborn, axis. Perhaps it was caused by the muscles all over their bodies. Their mental strength has always been a defect. Generally speaking, their IQs are not too high. Therefore, with the development of science and technology of the entire race, it relies on those talented and talented Suk people in the race. Therefore, every smart Suk man enjoys a very high status in civilization and is recognized by all people. Respected by Suk people. Leo recalled the Suk people''s information in his mind for a while, then looked at the scene in front of him with some curiosity. You must know that the weapons forged by the dwarves need to be sourced by the final weapon owner, that is, they must be injected with powerful spiritual power. Even when Leo first forged the Dragon Blade, he couldn''t afford the powerful mental power. For this, it was still Leo''s mental resilience, and Leo himself was extremely powerful. For the people of the Suk clan who were not rich in mental strength, this was an unbearable and powerful burden. Therefore, the weapons forged by the dwarves are all risky. Once the source is insufficient, the power of the weapon will be greatly reduced, and even the forging will fail directly. Even if it has reached the current state, it may directly break and fail completely. So although we have reached the last step now, it is also the most dangerous step. Once the Suk people can''t bear this powerful mental burden, they will fall short. At this time, the Suk man was staring at the giant hammer in his hand, and the long-handled hammer in his hand was constantly devouring his spiritual power. This is already a huge burden for him, but he has been persisting, even if it has been a minute, he still has not let go. The absorbed mental power was already approaching the limit of the Suk people, but even so, he didn''t let it go. The light blue body has begun to swell rapidly under the condition of mental breakdown, and faint bloodshots appear on the whole body, almost covering the whole body. "His body is about to collapse, and his mental strength has reached the limit of his body." Songda on the side also had some unbearable eyes, as if he still overestimated the spiritual strength of this Suker, and it seemed that the forging this time was about to fail. "Let''s go, the current mental strength is enough to keep him alive, even though the power is much smaller, but it still exceeds your original hammer!" Songda looked at the Sukers and said excitedly, UU Reading Although he also feels sorry for the magic weapon he created this time, in comparison, a person''s life is more important. If this Suker sacrificed because of this, even if this divine weapon is really forged in the end, no one can use its full power, which is meaningless. "I need this weapon, I need him!" A sound of extreme pain came out, and the strong body that looked **** was knelt on the ground powerlessly. He could no longer stand upright, his body was a little distorted, and his mental strength was almost dry. It will cause irreparable damage to him, or even die directly. Songda never thought that he would be so persistent. After all, the dwarves have never encountered such a situation in which they gave up their lives for a weapon. Songda had already informed him of the relevant information in advance, so it would be meaningless to go on like this! But the Suk people still didn''t let go, kneeling on the ground in great pain, "I will definitely go back! Definitely!" Chapter 1382： dwarf workshop What appeared in front of Leo''s eyes was a huge steel building. It looked like a giant steel furnace. Although it looked a little rough at first glance, when you looked closely, you could see countless details in it. Full of mechanical beauty. I don''t know how long the building in front of me has existed. Just judging from this sense of historical vicissitudes, it may not be less than a thousand years old. However, this huge steel building has no rust. Instead, it only has some metal **** and debris. The whole building is slightly dirty and patterned, but it is still as strong as ever, sticking to its original position. Leo tapped lightly on the thick steel wall, and the dull voice could not be heard as the sound of steel. The thick steel wall of nearly 120 centimeters is not forged with ordinary metals on the earth at all, and its defensive power is even more astonishing. The huge building in front of me alone is about 200 meters high and nearly 300 meters in diameter, like an amazing doomsday fortress. From time to time, there was a dull impact sound, which was shocking, like knocking on one''s own heart. "This is our design workshop, all the artifacts come from here, even the Gungnir in the hands of God King Odin, and the Mjolnir in the hands of Sol, all come from here. " Songda said this with some pride, which represents the pride of the dwarves. The weapons they forged have already resounded throughout the universe in the hands of the Asgardians. Even though it has been so long, there are still legends of Gungnir in the universe. This is a great honor for dwarves and their highest enjoyment. Songda knew that Leo didn''t know much about Nidawi, so what he said were all artifacts that Leo knew. As for the artifacts that were born earlier, they were all history for Nidawi . "Songda, does your family have its own history book? It is something that records racial historical events and important information." "Historical books? Oh, do you mean the ''History Board''? Yes, there are a lot of information and texts recorded on it, but it seems useless." Songda recalled it, and said so. Also, for the dwarves with a lifespan of thousands of years, this kind of history book is only somewhat representative. "I came here this time to find some materials. I didn''t see them in Nidawi last time. Presumably Nidawi didn''t have them either. I just don''t know if Nidawi has recorded relevant materials." After hearing this, Songda shook his head helplessly, "There are so many precious materials in the universe, it is impossible to collect them all." "For thousands of years, our inventory has been depleted. There is no way to replenish it. Many precious materials have been used up. The patriarch took out all the precious materials last time. If you don''t see them, then Nidawi is really gone." However, Songda changed the subject again, and said with some pride, "But here we must have the most complete forging and precious materials in the universe, and I must be able to find the answer you want!" Songda is very confident about this! Afterwards, Songda vigorously knocked on a few weird buttons on the door, and turned some weird knobs a few more times, the door started to open slowly with a rumbling sound. "Master Patriarch told us not to disturb him at this time, but since Lord Leo is here, I think there should be no problem." Songda said, "Actually, the patriarch has already contacted me two days ago. After all, the guy from the Suk tribe has come, and he still needs to report to the patriarch, so there is no problem now." "But he said that it hasn''t been so quiet for a long time, and he wants to rest for a while, haha." Songda unceremoniously exposed Ai Cui''s thoughts and said so. The huge heavy metal door slowly unfolded, revealing a long corridor. Many strange formulas and patterns were recorded around it, and there were even many weapon models and molds. "These are all artifact molds and models that we have built and created over the years. Although a large part of them have not been fully created, they all have the talent to become artifacts, but they have not yet found a suitable owner." Songda looked at everything around and said regretfully, but then immediately cheered up, it seemed that for them, there was no depression. "But we all believe that every artifact has his best home, but it''s not the time yet, hahaha." Songda''s rough voice resounded throughout the huge passage, and another voice came from a huge secret door not far ahead, "Songda, why are you here again? Did you fail?" "I''ve said that although the Suk people are physically strong enough to be recognized by the divine weapon, they can''t bear the source of the divine weapon at all, not even the smartest guys in their clan." "But the weapon is not so broken that it should be considered a top-level weapon." Although Ai Cui didn''t go out at all, and didn''t see the scene of forging outside, but he already guessed that it was close to ten. "No, Lord Ai Cui, the artifact has been created successfully. Although it is a low-level artifact, it is successful!" Song Da said somewhat arrogantly, even he has only forged one artifact in his life, and the sledgehammer just now is the second artifact he forged. But even so, Songda can be regarded as one of the few people with the strongest forging ability among all dwarves, and he is an elder-level figure. ''Ding bang! Ding bang! '' There were a few sounds of metal products falling, and it seemed a little hasty and flustered. "Huh?! How is it possible, how could that guy do it!" Slight and dull footsteps sounded Ai Cui strode out from the inner room, and said in surprise. "Tell me in detail, how did you do it?!" The door opened, and a giant who looked very sloppy and slovenly came out. If it wasn''t for the wrong proportion of limbs and head, it shouldn''t be called a dwarf anyway, it should be a giant. Because the dwarves of Nidavi, no matter who they are compared with, should be regarded as the tallest level compared to the thousands of races in the universe. A height of four or five meters is really enough to make most races look up to them. Before he opened the door and took two steps, Ai Cui noticed the short figure beside Songda. Compared with the dwarves, Leo, who is considered tall on the earth, was set off too small, like a doll. "Leo! Here you come!" Ai Cui exclaimed in surprise, "I''m so happy to see you again!" Chapter 1383： Leos power, shocked "Ai Cui, why did you become like this? It can''t be that you haven''t cleaned yourself up in the past few months." Seeing that his body was full of metal residues and scraps, the leather armor on his body also had many fine scratches, and the hair on his body grew randomly. He looked like a guy who had just escaped from the wilderness. "Hey, this is all trivial. After forging the Dragon Blade and the Bracer of Strength, I have gained a lot. I believe that now I can forge better weapons." Ai Cui said excitedly, ignoring the slovenliness on his body. Seeing Ai Cui rushing towards him, who seemed to be ready to give him a hug, Leo couldn''t help but took two steps back under this oppressive feeling. Then he stretched out his hand a little, and a powerful force of space surged out, holding Ai Cui in place and unable to move at all. Immediately afterwards, a lavender energy formed in Leo''s hands, wrapping around Ai Cui''s body. The golden energy originally hidden in Ai Cui''s body surged out under Leo''s control, forming a small shield tightly wrapped around Ai Cui. The lavender destructive energy surged forward, also wrapping Ai Cui in it. The metal fragments and lush hair that were originally left on Ai Cui''s body were quickly annihilated directly under this lavender energy. Under the cover of Leo''s spirit, he is very proficient in controlling the energy in this small area, and there will be no mistakes at all. The remaining metal scraps are relatively solid metal impurities. After all, those relatively fragile materials have disappeared under high temperature. But these residues, wrapped in this lavender energy, just annihilated and disappeared without any movement. And those hairs that were as hard as steel wires disappeared without a sound. Even the layer of simple leather armor with many scratches and damage on his body was worn away under the energy wrapping, but it completely covered up those scratches. . In fact, it was only a short ten seconds, and Ai Cui felt that his body was forcibly restrained, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. That was his great strength as a dwarf king, but under this layer of light blue space energy, he couldn''t shake it at all. As for the other layer of lavender destructive energy twisted on his body, he is even more familiar with it. This is the ability of the original power stone. The terrifying destructive energy that is indestructible in the universe is probably no better than melting his own flesh and blood. Hair is difficult, and in front of this energy, there is no difference at all. This powerful force makes him appear so weak in front of Leo. As long as Leo is willing, just that one moment is enough to melt himself clean in an instant, and there will be no body remains or traces left in this universe. . When Ai Cui stood on the ground here, his whole person became completely different from just now. All the remaining stains on the body disappeared under the baptism of destructive energy. Fortunately, Ai Cui didn''t have any body hair. After all, the dwarves who stood by the stove all the year round had all the hair on their body surface evolved and disappeared, except for the hair and beard. The whole person was even trimmed with a neat hairstyle and beard, and the whole person seemed to be hundreds of years younger. For a while, Ai Cui still hadn''t reacted, but he had already become like this. After touching his body, which instantly refreshed a lot, his whole body trembled slightly, which was really terrifying. But then Ai Cui also reacted. After all, Leo was already at an unreachable height in his heart, but this time it was raised a little bit. "Uh, I''ll do it myself next time. I don''t like this hairstyle very much. It seems that it will take another 30 years." Ai Cui didn''t complain about it. After all, when Leo forged the dragon blade with him, he spent a lot of time with him and knew some taboos of dwarves. I don''t have any attachments or thoughts about these makeup looks, it''s just that I''m too lazy to deal with them, and the current appearance is not bad. "It''s horrible, what have you been doing these past few months?" "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve created a top-level artifact. Do you know what it means? I got an ancient inheritance, as if it came from the origin of the universe. I feel that my skills are stronger than before. More than twice." Then Ai Cui said even more excitedly, "Actually, I can''t create a top-level artifact at all. If it wasn''t for Leo, I wouldn''t be able to do it at all. I didn''t really realize this until I absorbed that knowledge. " "So it was because of Leo''s existence that I was able to ascend to this level, which I would never be able to ascend to. Do you think I can''t be excited?" Ai Cui was trembling with excitement, it seems that this time the harvest is really great. The inheritance descended from the dark at the beginning was very huge, and it was gradually absorbed after Ai Cui came back, and he had a deeper understanding of the existence and power of top-level artifacts. "No wonder you can forge low-level artifacts. Leo is here. Leo must have helped you, otherwise that Suk guy would definitely not be able to do it!" Ai Cui looked at Songda at the side again and said suddenly, with a smile in his eyes, sure enough, Leo was the accident, and his judgment was not wrong. Songda at the side also smiled naively, and didn''t say anything more. As for the perception brought by forging a low-level artifact, it is natural to slowly realize it after returning home. Although it is definitely not comparable to Ai Cui, it is already a very rare experience for Ai Cui. Even among the dwarves, few people can have this kind of experience. The dwarves will share everything they have learned, including Ai Cui. He stayed here for a few months just to integrate his insights and record them, which can be handed over to other dwarves to learn and make progress together. It''s just that the effect must be much worse than Ai Cui''s own real experience. UU reading Facing the excited Ai Cui, Leo smiled helplessly, "Forget it, I don''t have any weapons that I want to build, let''s talk about it after I find the remaining rough stones." "No problem, I will always be waiting for you. I believe that I can create another artifact for you." Ai Cui said excitedly, and then remembered, "By the way, Leo, what''s the matter with you this time? We dwarves will definitely help you with all our strength!" "I just came to ask about a material. This is the first time I have seen it. It is a very rare and weird material that I discovered on Earth." Leo said with a smile. "What kind of material will there be on the earth, such a small planet of life, can''t be born at all...!!!!" After hearing Leo''s words, Ai Cui just said that when he saw the little black chain in Leo''s hand, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and froze in place. Chapter 1385： powerful extinction ability "Theoretically, it is true, this is my father''s experimental guess, but the last piece of nirvana disappeared as early as 1900, and we, Nidawi, have never seen nirvana again. " Ai Cui said so calmly, "There are records on the history board, Songda, you should also take a closer look. There are many conjectures and arguments of senior elders on it. Although many of the materials have disappeared, we may When will we meet!" When Ai Cui said this, he couldn''t help but say something to Songda. Although in the dwarves, the throne is almost always inherited by the next generation, but Ai Cui has no descendants of his own, and the next throne is still uncertain. "Okay, I can take a closer look when I go back, but what I want to see now is the Nirvana Gold, Leo, did you just hold the Nirvana Gold?" Songda looked at Leo and said so impatiently, his eyes fixed on his hands. "I just didn''t know what it was, so I came to you, Ai Cui, how did you find out at a glance that what I was holding was Nirvana Gold?" Leo couldn''t figure it out, Ai Cui just glanced at it, how could Ai Cui still remember this so-called aura after 1,900 years. "This is my innate ability, Leo, I can feel the breath and nature of any forging material, and I can understand it the first time I see the material." "Of course, the detailed data still needs hands-on experience to know, but I can almost confirm that there is nothing wrong with the Nirvana Gold. It should be of extremely high quality, and no energy can be attached to it." Ai Cui said so solemnly that he really knew about it. "Yes, this is what I found on Earth, do you have any clues?" Leo saw how impatient the two of them were, and the next moment he took out the small chain. Although it seems to be only such a small section, it weighs almost two tons, not much lighter than a car, but it is so easily held in the hand. And Ai Cui even came up to him the moment the chain appeared, looking longingly at the small black chain in Leo''s hand. "That''s right, it''s this aura, which repels all energy particles and cannot be attached to the source, and all magic is invincible, that''s the feeling." Ai Cui has already squatted down, staring at the chain in Leo''s hand with wide eyes, but he didn''t fight for it. After all, in Ai Cui''s eyes, the value of these nirvana gold is too high. For Ai Cui, it is enough to create four artifacts. Even those unowned artifacts currently collected by the dwarves can be re-sourced and have the next heir. "Ai Cui, you should also get started and see if it is this thing, and what is its origin!" Leo was not polite, he stretched out his hand and threw it towards Ai Cuiqing. If this action happened on Earth, it would be murder for anyone. After all, even a small car is enough to smash it to pieces. But this power is no pressure for any dwarf. As soon as Ai Cui grasped it, he held it in his hand excitedly, carefully feeling the breath of this small chain, even on the body of the dwarf, a faint silver-gray energy flow could not help but flow towards the chain and wrap it. go. However, it began to disintegrate the moment it touched the black chain. Although it seemed that the speed of disintegration was slower than that of ordinary energy, it was still disintegrating unswervingly. "Even the wrought iron energy of our dwarves can''t carry out any invasion. It''s really incredible. You must know that even virtual gold can''t resist this force at all." Ai Cui said with emotion, and also used this to completely affirm the identity of Ji Mie Jin. "That''s right, it''s the Nirvana Gold. I didn''t expect that I would be able to see this metal again. It''s really, it''s too powerful!" Ai Cui looked at the short chain in his hand and said with emotion. "Powerful, how can you say that? And why call him Nirvana Gold, he doesn''t look like metal." Leo asked again with some doubts. "The power of this metal has surpassed that of ordinary metals. Even in terms of quality, I have only seen three materials that can surpass him." Ai Cui looked at the Nirvana Gold in his hand and said with emotion. "There are still materials that can surpass him? Hehe." Leo also said with a sneer, he didn''t expect this, after all, in Leo''s cognition, this guy already knew the highest quality material. "Of course there is. The heaviest deep star silver in the universe has more than twice the mass of dying gold. It can only be found in the depths of dying stars, but this material has great limitations. . "There are three copies of Deep Star Silver in our material chamber, but they are not suitable for your dragon blade and power bracelet at all, so I didn''t take them out at that time." "Although the quality of Deep Star Silver is very heavy, it is not comparable to those of Leili Titanium Gold and Eli Gold in terms of value." Ai Cui hurriedly explained to Leo again, for fear that Leo might misunderstand something. Leo waved his hand, of course he didn''t mind at all, judging from his understanding of Ai Cui, in order to forge a suitable artifact, Ai Cui would not be stingy with materials at all, but would only choose the most suitable materials. "Leo, Nirvana Gold is still a metal, and it''s a very high-quality metal. It''s just that it has a strong resistance to any form of energy. This strange characteristic will make him transcend most of the rule power." While speaking, Ai Cui stretched out his hand and pulled out a giant hammer from his waist. As Ai Cui raised his hand, a layer of faint silver-gray energy infusion appeared on the giant wrought iron hammer. The energy surged, and under the conversion of the giant hammer, a layer of faint red light appeared on the hammer head, and an extremely scorching breath was instantly ignited. The hammer head heated up instantly, and under the blessing of this crimson energy, the temperature of UU Reading rose to a high temperature of 2,000 degrees in just a few seconds, and it continued to heat up rapidly. Such a hammer is enough to smash Mark 42 into pieces, and the high temperature spread on it is stronger than the attachment temperature brought by the desperate potion. Ai Cui, on the other hand, hammered the chain lock that had already been placed on the forging table without the slightest hesitation. With the huge power and the high temperature of thousands of degrees, not many people can stop this hammer alone, not even the Hulk. ''boom! '' With a crisp sound, the fiery crimson energy began to dissipate quickly the moment it touched the chain lock, but the small-scale energy condensed on the hammer head, it was when the hammer was lifted. It has all collapsed. And on the forging platform, half of the black chain lock has been embedded in the extremely strong forging platform. However, the shape of the chain lock has not changed at all, and it still maintains its original appearance, as if nothing happened. Chapter 1386： I want it, I want it so much! ! "As expected of the Nirvana Gold, this level of blow has no effect on him at all, and my high-temperature breath is useless!" Ai Cui looked at the chains on the stage without any deformation, and said so, it seemed that there was no surprise. "If you want to use Nirvana Gold, you must use a high-temperature flame to continuously calcine it. Even if the temperature exceeds 10,000 degrees, it will take a long time to calcine it before it can be completely melted. However, it is very convenient to use after melting, and it is easy to handle." Ai Cui said so, although it was the second time seeing him in such a long time, his memory was so deep. Seeing Leo and Songda''s surprised eyes, Ai Cui also smiled shyly. "Actually, I have always wanted to own the material of Nirvana Gold, so I have paid attention to the detailed information, but I didn''t expect to see it. I really... can''t help but be happy!" Ai Cui had an uncontrollable smile on his face, looking at the Nirvana Gold in front of him, this feeling was no worse than the feeling of forging the top artifact Dragon Blade before. But then Ai Cui also reacted, and looked at Leo nervously, looking at Leo with two huge eyes full of longing. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not a rare thing. Just take it if you want. I just want to know the origin of this thing, and whether you have found any movement on the earth." "Is this for me? Leo, is that true? This is great!" Ai Cui didn''t even hear what Leo said later, but he knew that Leo decided to give this golden chain of extinction to himself. In this way, many operations that only exist and his fantasy can be completed! Songda''s eyes were also full of excitement and envy. Materials like this are what all blacksmiths hope to obtain. "Um, I just want to know how this thing came to be on Earth." Leo looked at the two and asked again. "Earth, why does Nirvana appear on the earth, it is impossible to produce this kind of Nirvana on the earth." Ai Cui said very bluntly, "Wait, I''ll go back and look for the history board. There are more detailed information about the Nirvana Gold recorded on it, but there is not much information. I will go and have a look first." After finishing speaking, Ai Cui hurriedly walked to the interior with the chain lock in his hand, not daring to let go at all, as if he was afraid that Nirvana Gold would be snatched away by Songda. It also has to be said that Songda really watched Ai Cui take away the small chain, his eyes were full of envy and longing. If there are these nirvana gold, for Songda, at least one artifact can be created, this is an extremely rare opportunity. "Do you want it too? In fact, I have quite a few here." Leo looked at Songda and said with a chuckle, "But what Ai Cui just said, there are still many unowned artifacts in your Nidawei?" "What''s the matter? It''s getting more and more difficult to forge artifacts nowadays, but in our father''s generation, we forged a lot of artifacts, much more than now." "Many artifact holders will come to us for help when they are injured. If they die, their artifacts will remain in Nidavi and become ownerless artifacts, but no one else can use them." "As far as those artifacts are concerned, they are not as comfortable to use as our own weapons." Songda said so bluntly, without any concealment, because all this was explained by the patriarch Ai Cui. You must know that Leo has become the benefactor of the entire dwarf clan, and he has the privileges no less than the patriarch. Ai Cui once told Songda and the others to treat Leo as he did to him. There is no need to bury the whole Nidawi. After all, the most expensive thing is probably the dragon blade in Leos hand. . So Songda didn''t hide anything from Leo, and said so openly. "But in fact, there are only six of them, and they have been locked up in the treasury all the time. The most recent one was 1,100 years ago." Songda said so, and his eyes looked at Leo even more brilliantly, "Do you really still have Nirvana Gold? This material is very rare even in the entire universe!" Songda''s eyes were full of anticipation, if he could also get some Nirvana Gold, maybe... maybe even the dwarves could have their own artifact! This made Songda think a little excitedly, but that would require more Nirvana Gold, at least three times the chain that was just handed over to Ai Cui to do it. Even the dwarves with the strongest mental power, according to the records of the dwarves themselves, consume several times as much energy as other people. If there is really enough nirvana to re-forge the embryo, it may take four to five times to obtain a divine weapon. This is almost an opportunity for the dwarves to forge weapons for their own people, but the rules are like this, it is almost impossible for the dwarves to have their own artifacts. Then Ai Cui couldn''t wait to look at Leo and said, "Actually, we haven''t observed the earth at all. We don''t have the magical eyes of Heimdall." "So if it''s something that happened on Earth, you''d better go to Asgard and ask them. We don''t have any records on Earth." Songda can be regarded as a fantasy of Leo. Even Nidawei, who is also one of the Nine Realms, is not clear about the origin of this huge black nirvana on the earth. I am afraid that it can only rely on Asgard. Or the records of Master Gu Yi and the others. But yes, if Nidawei knew that there was such a huge amount of Nirvana on the earth, I am afraid that he would try his best to go to the earth to bring back the Nirvana. "wait a second!" Leo turned around and disappeared, and after a few seconds, he came out with a black chain about four meters long. It is more than twice as long as the one just handed over to Ai Cui. "This... this... this..." Songda who saw this scene on the side seemed to be stuck, looking at Leo''s hands, he froze in place, stammered, and didn''t say a word for a long time. On the other side, Ai Cui, who came out with a large metal plate in his hand, had just entered the door. Seeing this scene, he froze in place, and even the metal plate in his hand couldn''t help but fell to the ground. Leo stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. The metal plate that fell from Ai Cui''s hand just got out of his hand, and he just stopped it out of thin air, and then quietly placed it on the table beside him. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you? I found this material on Earth, and there''s plenty of it." Leo looked at the two with a smile and said, "If you want, I''ll give you some more later, maybe you can also create a few artifacts for yourself." At this moment, both Ai Cui and Song Da were on the verge of crying. "I want it, I want it so much!" Chapter 1388： Nidawis Masterless Artifact "Okay, then what?" Ai Cui also went on to say, "I don''t know how this special material was known to the Fan Ci''an tribe, and after hearing some rumors about that material, he went forward and snatched it." "But it''s a pity that there is only such a small piece. After being smelted by that intermediate civilization, the entire volume is about the size of a standard forging material." Ai Cui continued to look at the content on the previous generation boards and said, "It is a cube with a side length of 40 centimeters and a mass of nearly 300 tons. For that guy, he has never seen such a strange material. material." "It also has to be said that few people in the universe know about materials like Shenxing silver. At that time, Nirvana gold was already the heaviest substance in their eyes, so they cherished it extra." "That''s why the Fan Ci''an tribe went to **** this piece of unknown material that had never appeared before, Nirvana Gold, and then brought it directly to Nidawei." Ai Cui mixed his own words in the record from time to time, just to let Leo better understand the things and reasons recorded above. "Later, after we figured out the nature of the material of Silence Gold, we tried to ask the Fan Ci''an tribe about the civilization of the race that stored this piece of Silence Gold, but since the news of that race''s possession of this super-quality material has been revealed, that Civilization has been wiped out because of this. "Although it has been less than a year since our past civilization, we have never found any detailed information on the existence of any civilization on that planet." "We lost all the clues, how did that civilization find the Nirvana Gold, and we can no longer find the source." Ai Cui looked at the information on the history board and said slowly, then he was taken aback and turned to look at Leo. "Leo, according to the records above, the first discovery of Silencer Gold was on that destroyed civilization, and then there were no more clues. That civilization has disappeared for thousands of years." Hearing this news, Leo was indeed a little disappointed. Such a result was of no use to Leo. The first-hand information had completely disappeared, and the source of the Nirvana Gold was still unknown. There is even no way to be sure whether the existence of those nirvana is as long as those on the earth. Leo could only smile and shook his head, "Forget it, I''m a little disappointed, but there''s no problem, what''s the name for that extinct race?" "According to what the Fanci''an tribe said, the name of that race seems to be, the Chak...er... Chuck clan is a race that is generally short in stature, probably... well, about half the size of a human, but It is not bad in the development of civilization, but it died too early, otherwise it should be able to become a big race now." Ai Cui looked at the information on the history board in detail, and then reported to Leo. "The Chuck family? I seem to have a little impression." When Leo heard the name, he was stunned for a moment, and thought for a while, "By the way, I seem to have seen this name in the catalog in the void, it''s on the first page, I just don''t know if it''s you guys The recorded Chuck tribe." Leo suddenly remembered that he saw a race directory collected by Difan on Difan''s site in the land of nothingness, which recorded all the race information collected by Difan. There is the name of the Chuck tribe on the first page, but Leo cant remember the detailed information clearly. After all, it was just a glance, although all the race names on that page were written down. But I really didn''t read the small line of introduction in the back. "Oh, is there even a collection of the Chuck family in the collector Difan? That''s right, if there is really a Chuck family in the universe, it is only with him." Ai Cui obviously heard the name of the collector Di Fan, so he said this slowly, and also admired Di Fan. However, Leo let out a sigh of relief, "I hope that the previous turmoil did not affect these Chuck people. It seems that we can still take time to visit Divan." Ai Cui also looked up at Leo at this time, "There are some detailed data about Nirvana Gold recorded later, but the relevant information is only a little bit, and it seems useless." Ai Cui lowered his head in embarrassment. Obviously, the information obtained did not help Leo, which made him feel a little ashamed, and even a little bit unwilling to take the nirvana that Leo wanted to give him. "It''s okay, it''s good that the Nirvana Gold can help you, so what did you do with the Nirvana Gold that you got at that time?" Leo didn''t feel much about this, after all, he didn''t expect too much to discover the truth tonight. This specific truth has been buried for thousands of years, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to find out overnight. "This is actually recorded, and that''s why I know such details." Speaking of this, Ai Cui became a little excited, and continued to stretch out his hand and quickly stroke backwards. All the pictures on the history board in front of me began to change rapidly again. "What we obtained at that time seemed to be just the amount of one forging, but the weird quality and characteristics made us experiment for a long time before we can confirm it." "Just one piece of Nirvana Gold is enough for us to complete seven to eight forgings." Ai Cui said very excitedly. "A lot of it was used to verify its features, and the rest is enough to use seven times." "However, this piece of Nirvana Gold was brought by the Fan Ci''an tribe. He asked us to create a high-level artifact." "But my father rejected him, because with his physical and mental strength, even with his full output, it would take four times to forge a high-level artifact." "In the end, my father used the Nirvana Gold forged three times, and it took a full year and a half. UU Reading forged a broadsword-shaped mid-level artifact for the Fan Ci''an tribe, allowing him to obtain another sublimation." "However, less than ten years after he left, he was seriously injured and came back to Nidawi again. But we didn''t have any healers, and then he died, and his medium-sized artifact also stayed with us." Ai Cui said so again. "He was injured, why did he come to Nidawi?" "Well, it seems that because he plundered the surrounding civilized planets, he was wanted and killed by the entire star field. Only we, Nidawi, are in a completely neutral zone, so he ran over." Ai Cui scratched his head, thought for a while and said. After all, Nidawi was moved here when he was not very old, and he no longer had contact with outside civilizations. "Uh, then you don''t have any medical means, so that''s how you got those masterless artifacts, right?" Leo said a little speechlessly. Chapter 1389： artifact that may have fallen to earth Nidavi is a completely neutral civilization that is rare in the entire star field, so those who have come to Nidavi to forge artifacts and know the detailed information and location of Nidavi will choose to flee to Nidawei after being hunted down. Dawei came to escape. Of course, they didn''t expect that Nidawi didn''t have any treatment methods, and he wouldn''t even provide much shelter. So waiting for them to die, the unowned artifacts left behind were collected by the dwarves into the treasure house. As for the corpses of those people, they must also be handed over to the powerful civilization that came to hunt them down and ask for them. After all, it is not a small person who can cause the star domain to hunt and siege, and it is presumably not a small organization or team that can siege this person. The dwarves do not offer shelter to these wanted men, it is only the last hope of their criminals, but clearly, they are wrong. But even so, there are only six masterless artifacts left in Nidawi. "Basically, according to the records, those artifact owners all wanted to come to Nidavi to seek refuge and treatment, but the treatment methods of our dwarves are not suitable for them. After we cured a person, we made a rule and never gave them any more. Aliens provide healing." Ai Cui looked through the relevant information again, and that''s what he said. "Okay, let''s continue, and then, there are still four opportunities to forge Nirvana, what did you do?" "We used one of the opportunities to eliminate the source of a low-level artifact, and it was very successful. It completely eliminated the source master''s aura attached to that artifact, and the rest only needed to attach the source again." "But at that time, in Nidawi, a spy unexpectedly appeared, killed one of our clansmen, and replaced it in some way." "On the third day after we finished eliminating the source of that artifact, we secretly took it away." Seeing this, Ai Cui couldn''t help clenching his fists. The population of the dwarves is not large, and it''s unbelievable that that guy was able to pretend to be successful! "That guy was able to devour the soul of life. He didn''t know what method he used to devour the soul of our partner, and it was almost a perfect replacement." "Of course we dwarves try to re-attach the artifact, but we can''t do it at all. Even if the artifact has disappeared, we can''t re-attach the source." "That''s why I didn''t pay too much attention to this divine artifact that was eliminated at the beginning, so I gave that guy an opportunity to steal the divine artifact." Ai Cui said a little angrily, his words were full of disgust. "The results of it?" Leo asked curiously. Being able to dress up as a dwarf must be very tall, and it is also a very strange race that can devour souls. "That guy wanted to escape from Nidawi in the end, but was shot down by our star ring cannon, and the entire spaceship was blown up directly." "But that guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet. Anyway, his body was not found in the end, not even the artifact that had been de-sourced." "That guy seems to have been teleported into a different space, but under our detection, the artifact that was suppressed was blown out very quickly. By the way, it may fly in that direction." Go to Earth." Ai Cui suddenly said this to Leo, with a bright smile on his face. "What kind of artifact is that?" Leo asked curiously. "Ten rings can form two pairs of gloves, which can not only absorb and absorb energy, but also carry out short-distance impact. It is a semi-long-range weapon, and it is more suitable for our dwarves. It is also one of the few masterless artifacts. A more suitable one." Ai Cui looked at the record and said. In fact, when this incident happened, Ai Cui was already born, but he was still a little young, so I don''t really remember the specific situation. "Ten rings? A masterless artifact that has been eliminated, and it may fall to the earth?" Leo was a little stunned by these key pieces of information, and even unconsciously said, "Didn''t you guys think about getting it back?" "No, anyway, we dwarves can''t attach the source again, and it''s useless to us. Besides, the probability of finding it is too low. Maybe we missed the earth and are still drifting in the boundless starry sky." That''s what Ai Cui said, anyway, the dwarves can''t carry out secondary source attachment, and it''s useless to ask for those ten rings, why bother. Leo murmured in his heart, "Ten rings, or the first weapon that is de-sourced, may fall on the earth? It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" The news that Ai Cui said reminded Leo of the storyline he had heard on the original earth, a character who once appeared in Marvel comic books. "It''s not right. Although it is ten rings for dwarves, it is too big for humans on earth. It is impossible to wear them on fingers!" "Besides, the Ten Commandments is not a good story, and it probably won''t appear in the timeline either!" "But the mandarin man who was held hostage by Killian back then, the sign on it seems to mean the Ten Commandments. Damn it, there won''t be any new movies after I leave!" Leo became a little speechless, but no matter what, there was definitely no threat to him. "Forget it, go back and ask Mr. Li, there should be an answer." Leo shook his head, temporarily put the matter aside, and waited until he went back to talk about it. "The artifact fell, and there are still three usages of Nirvana left. What did you do?!" Leo was still curious about that period of history. "Because we can''t perform secondary source attachment, all masterless artifacts are still useless." "At that time, all the clansmen were very disappointed, but then cheered up again. Although we couldn''t carry out reattachment, we could carry out the first attachment. This is something we have tried before." "But there are only three opportunities left We don''t know if it will succeed. The patriarch is still planning to use this to forge an artifact that belongs to the dwarves." "So for the remaining three times, I started to forge the dwarf-only weapon. My father personally forged it, and the most powerful dwarf warrior at that time, Senior Songyong, came to attach it." "And the time I saw Nirvana Gold was the third time I acquired the source for Mr. Songyong." "But the result is still a failure. Three times is not enough. Even if it is only a peak low-level artifact that is less than a mid-level artifact, it is still worse. My father already understood the result and sealed up that artifact. I hope I can get it again later. One nirvana gold, for the final source forging." "But I never met Nirvana Gold again. Even Senior Songyong was completely old 815 years ago, and the artifact that has been forged three times is no longer of any use." Ai Cui said so disappointed, and then looked at Leo full of excitement. It seems that what his parents did not accomplish may be accomplished by him! Chapter 1390： Opportunity to extend lifespan for people on earth "It''s such a pity. Senior Songyong came close in the end. If he is still alive today, he must be able to forge his own artifact. In that way, he can extend his life for another thousand years." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said very regretfully. "Obtaining artifacts can also prolong life?" Leo said in surprise again, feeling that this time, he seemed to know a lot of knowledge that he didn''t know before. "Of course, didn''t I tell you?" "Even if it is a low-level artifact, it is enough to prolong life for thousands of years. This kind of powerful cosmic power infusion can extend the life of more than two to three thousand years for the weak earthlings." Hearing Ai Cui''s words, Leo got a little excited and stood up. "Sacred artifacts still have this effect? ??My God, if there is enough Nirvana Gold, many people can achieve this kind of immortality!" All of a sudden, Leo had many crazy ideas in his mind. Compared with the short lifespan of people on Earth, this is simply the most desired effect of human beings. Although according to Ai Cui, it can only be 2,000 to 3,000 years, but for humans with an average life expectancy of more than 60 years, this is simply eternal life. "This will completely consume the Nirvana Gold. Besides, it only brings about an increase in lifespan. If you get hurt, you should die or die." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said emphatically, and seemed to understand Leo''s thoughts. "But with enough nirvana, one artifact can be identified multiple times, allowing many people to achieve this state of longevity." Leo continued. "No, no, you can''t do this. This is the Nirvana Gold. Do you know how much it costs to eliminate the source? And it is irreversible. The Nirvana Gold cannot be reversed." "It''s too wasteful to consume such an expensive nirvana just for this thousand-year lifespan!" Ai Cui looked at Leo and shouted softly that he didn''t understand at all. Leo shook his head, "For you, a thousand years may be only a fraction of your lifespan, which is inconspicuous, but for people on earth, it is dozens of times your own lifespan. You don''t understand what does that mean." "I just want to know, is this feasible? As long as there is enough nirvana, can the artifact grant the cosmic energy to those re-energized?" Looking at Leo with firm eyes, Ai Cui couldn''t help but fell into this way of thinking, thinking about it. "I think, if you want to recharge, you have to have at least a five-year gap before you can refill the universe." "Moreover, a blank artifact cannot withstand long-term energy dissipation. Although it has not been accurately tested, according to my experience, I am afraid it can only withstand five to ten times of energy dissipation." Ai Cui said so, feeling that using a hard-working artifact to do this kind of thing is simply an insult and tarnish to the artifact, and it is overqualified. "Ah, well, that''s all I think about it. It seems that I''m still a little too greedy." Leo also laughed at himself afterwards, otherwise, I am afraid that the Nirvana Gold in his hand is enough for thousands of people to obtain this longevity power. However, because it has a five-year limit, it is not that useful, but it is not a problem to give a few people close to you the power of longevity. "Don''t you Nidawei still have a few masterless artifacts? Anyway, you dwarves can''t perform secondary source attachments, why don''t you give them to me, and I will exchange them with Nirvana Gold." Leo suddenly looked at Ai Cui with hot eyes and said. Ai Cui heard Leo''s words, but for some reason, there was a little hesitation, even if it was an extremely precious material like Nirvana Gold, Ai Cui was a little worried. "Although we still have six artifacts, two of them are of great significance to our dwarves, and we cannot give them to you." "As for the other four pieces, they are all left over from other people, so there is no problem in handing them over to you." Ai Cui thought for a while, and then he said this. Obviously, the Nirvana Gold that Leo mentioned still has a great attraction for him, and those unowned artifacts really have no meaning to them, and they can''t even Perform secondary attachment. "Okay, four is four, how about I can give you a hundred-meter-long nirvana gold chain lock." Leo thought for a while before he said that. Although he doesn''t know whether the Nirvana Gold has other uses or meanings, Leo still thinks it''s okay to exchange these unowned artifacts. And Ai Cui was incomparably surprised and ecstatic. The 100-meter-long Nirvana golden chain lock was enough for them to forge it dozens of times. Even a dry talent like the dwarves can obtain their own artifacts after several such repeated forging opportunities. In this way, the dwarves finally have their own artifact! "No problem, I agree!!" This is of great significance and value to the dwarves. They are really making a lot of money by exchanging a few useless masterless artifacts. Speaking of this point, Ai Cui couldn''t wait to put away the historical board in his hand. The information recorded on it is also meaningless, just put it away and forget it. Then he rushed back with Leo, "Come on, I''ll take you to the treasury to have a look, and you can take whatever you like, as long as you exchange it with the Nirvana Gold." Ai Cui said so generously, for them, the Nirvana Gold that can forge artifacts for the dwarves is much more powerful than the few flashy and useless things in the treasure house. Leo took a few steps outside, but thought in a blink of an eye, "Hey, then my dragon blade and power bracer are both high-level and top-level artifacts. Didn''t that mean I was also injected with cosmic energy?" "Yeah, haven''t you felt it?" Ai Cui asked with some doubts. Although the dwarves have never had their own artifacts, they are the forges of artifacts. Regarding the injection of cosmic energy, they have seen it many times on UU Reading . "After it was completely forged, and then you held the dragon blade in your hand, didn''t there be any other force feedback?" "Yes, there is. I thought it was the power of the artifact itself, and the power I injected into it before." Leo said with a smile. "In fact, there is not much movement. It is really meaningless to carry out a relatively perfect strengthening transformation on the body to prolong the lifespan." "Your body and ability are the most powerful person I have ever seen. I can''t judge your lifespan at all, but at least it is more than tens of thousands of years, an extremely long time." "The injection of these cosmic energy, even if it is a top-level artifact, I am afraid it will not have that great impact on you." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said with admiration, but he didn''t feel any envy. After all, they had seen many powerful guys come to forge artifacts, and there were many of them with long life spans. It''s just that it''s the first time they''ve seen someone as powerful as Leo. Chapter 1391： Treasure of the Dwarves "So my lifespan has been so long?" Leo said slowly and involuntarily, looking at his white hands, he was also slightly moved. "Of course, with your current strong body, it is enough to maintain an entire star field in the universe, and you can protect an entire universe empire by yourself, and obtain the resources of the entire empire, Leo, you are stronger than you imagined. " Ai Cui looked at Leo as if he was still a little unaware of his abilities, so he hurriedly said that he didn''t hide anything from Leo. With such a straightforward personality of the dwarves, he didn''t know that if Leo''s situation was really opened up, once he had some evil mentality, it would also be a great loss to the dwarves. But Ai Cui would not deceive Leo at all, and even believed Leo from the bottom of his heart. And Leo, of course, is also worthy of trust. At least from the perspective of the current education and thinking, Leo is not a bad person in essence. People can stop Leo''s movements. "My talent is not from this world." Leo listened to Ai Cui''s words, but he didn''t have much emotion and emotion. Instead, he murmured to himself unconsciously. After absorbing two golden pills, Leo already had A rough idea. But in the next moment, Leo came back to his senses and did not continue this topic. Instead, he continued to wonder, which ones are the few masterless artifacts stored in Nidawi now. Leo is definitely going to take it back for use by his relatives. At present, it is almost certain that it will be for Jenny and George. As for the others, it needs to be carefully judged. Because Leo understands that Jenny and George don''t have any ambitions at all. They are like this from the very beginning of their characters. In the first half of their lives, they have always been so steady and plain, and they don''t think many white people are so crazy when they were young. Even though they were insulted and rejected by many people, the two still followed their own habits and lived their own small lives. So when they learned that Leo might be such a powerful person, they were only worried about Leo''s safety, but they never thought of profiting from it. Earlier, it can be understood from the time when Leo and Stark made friends. Ordinary people have a relationship with Tony Stark, not to mention being as close as Leo, even with a little relationship, they will try their best to profit from Stark and use his name to do something. But Jenny and George never thought about this. Instead, they worried that Leo would learn bad things after staying with people like Stark for a long time. After all, Stark''s reputation has always been bad. Even the richest people in the world are second to none, still have this attitude, never expecting anything extravagant, very satisfied with their current life, and just hope that life can go on like this. It''s the same now, even though both of them have already been injected with the perfect desperate reagent, gaining such a powerful force all of a sudden. Like those guys in the black prison, after suddenly gaining such a powerful force, their personalities changed involuntarily, and they were in an extremely excited and irritable state. If it weren''t for the more powerful Zost and Leo as the bosses pressing them tightly, it would be impossible to control them like this. And even so, their personalities exploded, and the desires in their hearts became stronger. But Jenny and George are different. What they value is regaining their youth, returning to a healthy state physically, and having better energy to see the world, but they never thought of using this power to do it. something. However, the original wish was expanded a bit. What I originally thought was just to see the scenery of the United States, and then go to Huaguo to see some of the most famous scenic spots when I have time. But now, after having such a strong body and such a powerful ability, what the two of them want is to travel around the world, to see the beautiful scenery of the world, and to taste the delicacies of the world. The ultimate wish of the two. But it seems that this time, their wishes may be bigger. If they are really given a long lifespan, then I am afraid that the scope of their desire to play will not be limited to the earth. After seeing all the beautiful scenery on earth, I am afraid that I will think about going to an alien planet. But the wish of the two of them is just that, they will not disturb anyone, nor will they hurt anyone, they just do what they like within the scope of their abilities. As for those emperors on the earth who yearn for longevity, all they think about is how to continue to maintain their hegemonic empire. Leo will not pay any attention to these guys. Ai Cui didn''t think that much, and he didn''t even care about it. Isn''t it just a few more human beings who can live for thousands of years? So what, the life span of any dwarf is more than two thousand years. There is no problem at all for three thousand years or so. Moreover, in the universe, there are many races and beings with long lifespans, some even reaching tens of thousands of years. Although this is terrifying, it is true. But having such a long lifespan does not mean that one can live so long. There are accidents everywhere in the world. As long as one is killed, one will still die. Instead, what Ai Cui cares most about now is to get as much Nirvana Gold as possible, and then for the dwarves, create a few artifacts exclusive to the dwarves. This so-called treasure house is more like a warehouse to the dwarves. No, the warehouse is more important than the treasure house. Those precious forging materials are all stored in the warehouse material warehouse, which is what the dwarves value most and the most valuable. As for the treasury, it is just to place some finished goods that have special significance but are not very useful, and they cannot be forged, so they are meaningless. "Hurry up, UU Reading Hurry up, hurry up, it''s here, those masterless artifacts are inside, and some other advanced weapons that have been handed down, you can take them if you want." "Anyway, we haven''t had any wars for thousands of years, and there are still many weapons that Asgard did not take away, and they are all placed in the treasure house." "Of course, at least they are all high-end weapons, such as middle and low-level weapons, they are all placed in the weapon warehouse, and they are not qualified to be placed in the treasure house." Ai Cui was afraid that Leo might misunderstand something, as if the things in the treasure house were worthless, so he hurriedly said. High-level weapons, although they are not considered peak martial arts, are also considered rare dwarven boutiques. Just like the Valkyrie Sif, their weapons are generally high martial arts or peak martial arts, which are not qualified as divine weapons. But compared to the cold weapons made on the earth, I am afraid that the highest level is low-level weapons. Ai Cui, the patriarch of the dwarves, led Leo to the treasure house alone, opened the door, and walked in with Leo without hesitation. Chapter 1392： Cold-blooded machete As for the treasure house, it is not as jeweled as Leo imagined. Just like what Ai Cui said before, what is placed in the treasure house is of special significance, but it is not very useful, and it cannot It''s just some finished products that have been forged. And imagine the rough style of the dwarves, they will not be neatly placed on each counter like Asgard, with special protection and lighting, everything looks extremely tall. Besides, from the outside, this so-called treasure house was actually remodeled directly from a warehouse. After all, there are only a few hundred dwarves, and all of them are completely obsessed with forging skills, and don''t think about these fancy things at all. What they pursue is practicality. Of course, many beautiful and useful beautiful inscriptions can still be engraved on forged weapons. As for the aspects of architecture, etc., it is generally rough and practical. Maybe some murals, characters, or some luminous inscriptions can be carved on the walls, but that''s all. Anyway, in Leo''s view, the most beautiful building in Nidawi, apart from the huge star ring furnace, is the so-called giant design workshop that he saw before, which is also the most beautiful building except for the melting furnace and personal private building. Outside the studio, where other dwarves come most frequently. And the treasure house in front of him, although there are many inscriptions that emit white light, but it still looks very simple, it doesn''t look like a so-called treasure house at all. After walking a few more steps forward, I saw a small compartment. There was a dust cover outside, but the dust cover was already a little gray, and I couldn''t see the specific objects inside. "Haha, I haven''t come in for hundreds of years to clean it. Everyone knows what it is, so they don''t care much about it." Seeing this scene, Ai Cui looked at Leo with some embarrassment and said, "After all, generally no one would come to this place, but there must be nothing wrong with it." After pressing a few buttons on the switch on the side, the dust cover in front of him slowly unfolded to both sides. Although this showcase does not look as big as the door frame, it is not much inferior, at least it is about the same as Leo. size. Besides, in terms of height, Leo had already stepped on the air more than two meters at this time, and the nothingness under his feet was as solid as the ground, extremely stable. It is also from this perspective that Leo is able to see clearly what is in the middle of this super-large showcase for Leo. There is a big gap with the grayness outside. This showcase, which is about two cubic meters in size, is extra clean, bright and tidy. At first glance, the outer layer of dust cover disappointed Leo, but it also proved that the effect of this dust cover is really good. Everything inside is as brand new, even the large scimitar is still shining sharply without a trace of dust. "Yes, this is the artifact left by that guy. Don''t look a bit ugly, but it''s a mid-level artifact, a weapon of the same level as Sol''s Mjolnir." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said unceremoniously, and looked at the scimitar with some admiration in his eyes, "This is made by my father himself, mainly to match the physical structure of the Fan Ci''an tribe." "We named him, ''Cold-Blooded'', and the weight is about 310 kilograms, based on the data on your earth." Ai Cui said so. When Leo helped build the dragon blade before, the two discussed with each other about their weight concept units. After converting each other, Ai Cui''s calculation speed was even faster than Leo''s brain. The dwarves indeed have the greatest talent in the universe in terms of forging. "The weight is okay, but almost no one on earth can lift it." Seeing this, Leo said a few words with emotion. He could really feel the mysterious power circulating on the scimitar. Although it can''t be compared with his own dragon blade, it does have a good magnitude. "But Mjolnir is much stronger than this cold-blooded weapon." "Of course, I mean that at the level of forging, Mjolnir has powerful enchantments and inscriptions of God King Odin. Of course, it is not comparable to this simple enchanted weapon." Ai Cui took it for granted that what they forged first-hand were all vanilla weapons. As for enchanting special abilities and effects, it will cost extra money, and there are not many enchantments that the dwarves can do, just like the sacred seal on Mjolnir, Ai Cui and the others cannot do it. Although the forging of the dwarves is the top in the universe, it does not mean that only the dwarves in the universe can forge. The divine weapon cold weapons they forged were taken back by those advanced civilizations to study, reproduce, and even improve the inscriptions on the weapons, and even form their own unique inscriptions. There are not only hot weapons in the universe, but with the large-scale spraying of body strengthening potions, those races with strong physical fitness, in one-on-one, ordinary hot weapons are not as useful as cold weapons. As for enchanting cold weapons, possessing those powerful properties and abilities, the price to be paid is extremely high. Even on Gamora''s double blades, there are only simple piercing and heavy blows, and the blade forged by technology is already unbearable. On the contrary, the ancient weapons forged by the dwarves can withstand almost all enchantments. As long as it can be engraved and does not affect each other, it is enough to bear. Just like the sacred seals on the hammerheads on both sides of Mjolnir, the divine power is engraved in it, so that a melee flying hammer can stimulate such powerful magical energy like a magic wand at the back. "Enchanting, hehe, then my space blade is also a kind of enchanting, but I don''t know how to keep its characteristics permanently." Leo said to himself with a smile, then reached out and picked up the large scimitar in front of him. This knife is much larger than ordinary knife, if compared with Dragon Blade, it is twice as long and twice as wide. The whole knife has a large arc, but it is within the acceptable range. It is thinner and more curved than the so-called beheading knife, but even if the earthlings hold this weapon, it can be used normally. It''s just a little too long. The two-meter long knife is too big for the people on earth, but it is too thin and too small for the dwarves. Moreover, on the blade, there are two runes engraved, one speeds up and the other freezes. No wonder it is called cold-blooded, and it is quite suitable to match the appearance of a machete. Although Leo still doesn''t know what this Fan Ci''an tribe looks like, he can already deduce it from this knife. "Do you want this cold-blooded knife? Let''s go faster, there are still many behind." Ai Cui said with a smile. . Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1393： Hardened Pioneer "Yes, as long as it is an unowned artifact, I want it." However, Leo made such a statement. Even if these artifacts cannot be used, the other side effects that they can bring, in Leo''s opinion, almost surpass the artifact itself. What''s more, Leo didn''t expect that he could get so many good things in exchange for the accessory of the third golden elixir. As for the so-called 100-meter-long Nirvana gold chain lock, it was less than one-fifth of the quality in Leo''s hand. It doesn''t feel bad to use it, after all, I still have a huge solid Nirvana golden black ball in my hand. "Okay, let''s move on to the next one." Ai Cui unceremoniously took out the cold-blooded scimitar from the display cabinet. The scimitar, which is huge for the people on earth, is like a toy in Ai Cui''s hands. Leo also continued to walk forward. As for the empty showcase, it may welcome another guest of his in the near future. "This is another unowned artifact. It is a chain sword. It is about two meters long when closed, and can be extended to five meters three when unfolded. It is just a low-level artifact. The original owner was an Erni tribe. A woman, she is only 2.78 meters tall, but she chose this weapon!" When Ai Cui saw this artifact, he said, obviously, although he rarely came here, the origin of each masterless artifact is still in Ai Cui''s mind. "They have a huge system and great strength, but they are relatively slow. She chose such a killing weapon and became the vanguard of their civilization." "But it''s a pity that the Erni civilization has already invaded the three civilizations in their galaxy and has not fully recovered. They chose to continue to invade, but they got the simultaneous counterattack of the three civilizations at once." "Internal troubles were not resolved, and foreign troubles came again. A civilization that was clearly promising, but it was destroyed by their own hands." "She finally escaped during the hunt and wanted us Nidawi to protect them, but in the end she was too seriously injured and died in Nidawi." "The team she led actually tried to attack us. We wiped them out later, but kept this weapon. In that battle, we even sacrificed a member of the tribe!" Ai Cui looked at the large chain sword here, and said a little angrily, with disgust in his words. As for whether he lied about this matter, of course Leo chose to believe Ai Cui. It is impossible for the dwarves to infringe others because of a useless unowned artifact, and they are honest and honest, Leo really does not believe that they will lie. They are almost entirely devoted to forging skills, and they can''t even cover up their emotions. Their incomparably straightforward temperament prevents them from deceiving others at all. What caught Leo''s eyes was a big sword, without any fancy decoration, just a big sword with a dark red blade. The blade is about the width of a fist, and the length plus the hilt is a little over two meters. But there is no inscription engraved on the blade, but some weird and neat forging patterns, and there is a bit of weirdness on the hilt, as if it was specially made to fit the guy''s hand shape. Ai Cui picked it up, and it was also cleaned very clean, or in other words, ordinary dust could not contaminate the surface of the artifact. "The name of the sword here is Vanguard, which is also the meaning of her coming to forge this weapon. It is the artifact that their entire race paid to forge her. It is the last clue of their existence left by their race." Ai Cui said with some emotion. Yes, after all, it happened thousands of years ago. Perhaps no one in the universe still remembers such a race. Except for Ai Cui, only this sword can still show the identity of the previous owner who is it. As he said that, Ai Cui reluctantly held the hilt of the sword with three fingers, and a gray-white energy flow surged in his hand. But the big sword, which was extremely strong just now, unfolded instantly, revealing countless serrations. The width of the whole sword probably shrank slightly inward, but there was not much difference. On the contrary, it was the most one of the traction posts, which had a faint inscription on it, which was still seen by the sharp-eyed Leo. It turns out that the inscription of this artifact is not on the outside, but on the inside, engraved on the most important traction post. But the whole sword suddenly turned into a whip, but it hung limply on the ground, and the sawtooth on both sides of the contracted blade was also dim and motionless. As for the most important inscription among them, of course it is also motionless without any light. With the swing of Ai Cui''s hand, it can only be unfolded into a four-meter chain sword now, but it has no rules. It seems that Ai Cui is difficult to control the direction of it, and even swipe it across his body, not at all. Like a normal chain sword. "There is a corresponding torque and induction in it, and it cannot be used like an ordinary chain sword. Unless you recognize the owner, this sword will only hurt yourself." "That is to say, without the Nirvana Gold, this sword is useless." "I want it." Of course Leo said bluntly, stretched out his hand, and the giant sword flew into Leo''s hand. The moment Ai Cui let go, the chain sword that was originally unfolded shrank into a giant sword again. Although the hilt of the sword had to grow a lot, it was no problem for Leo. It was obviously just a sword, but it was a bit longer than the cold-blooded scimitar just now, and the purpose of forging this sword was also very clear, that is to charge and kill the enemy, which can cause the greatest damage. Combined with the battle armor, the unfolded chain sword is a flesh and blood mill. It''s just that Leo is a little strange. If it is such a large-scale invasion war, wouldn''t it be better to use artillery fire? In Leo''s view, cold weapons are used one-on-one. This is not ancient times, and artillery fire is still the most lethal in a large area. "Every civilized region is different. In some places, energy weapons cannot be used. Simple weapons cannot penetrate armor, but cold weapons cannot be restricted by them." Ai Cui explained, UU Reading The universe is so big, there are no surprises. With a urge in Leo''s hand, the chain sword suddenly stretched out, and even extended a longer sword light beyond the five-meter sword edge. Compared with the limp and immobile chain sword in Ai Cui''s hands, now it shows incomparable power in Leo''s hands, two completely different states. Even the chain teeth on the farthest edge of the sword began to tremble violently, like the tail end of a rattlesnake, showing great power, and even more nimble like a cobra preparing to attack, making everyone who watched it tremble with fear. "This! Leo, how did you do it? Isn''t this a masterless artifact?" Ai Cui, who saw this scene on the side, was completely stunned. How could the Lordless Artifact show such power? It felt like Leo was the owner of this artifact in the first place. . Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1395： Forging Hammer and Della Rod Different from the huge iron gauntlet before, what appeared in front of Leo''s eyes was a huge hammer with cracks all over its body, but it still had a turbulent momentum. In appearance, it is somewhat similar to Sol''s Mjolnir, but in size it is several times larger. The whole body is different from Mjolnir''s silvery white, but iron gray, which is almost the same color as the cast iron gas that Leo saw on Ai Trie before. "This hammer is the most suitable forging hammer forged by the dwarves. It can cooperate with our forged iron aura, and it has a great increase in both combat and forging." "Although from the current point of view, this idea is a bit outdated, and it is not so convenient to use, but it represents the most precious product of that era, and it is also the original appearance of our civilization." Ai Cui looked at the forging hammer full of cracks in the display cabinet in front of him, as if it would break if he picked it up, and said this with some emotion. "I didn''t think about repairing him so much. Now it looks like it''s in jeopardy and will be broken at any time." Seeing this, Leo asked curiously. His reaction to this giant hammer is a bit strange. Although it has an inexplicable aura, the energy contained in it is so weak that it is almost non-existent. As for the overall form, it is indeed as shown, covered with countless dark wounds and cracks, and it is impossible to perform major movements at all. Of course, it is not so precarious, even if it is swung vigorously, it is difficult to break, but for the dwarves, this fragile artifact is really very dangerous. "No, my father told me not to try to repair the hammer even if it can be repaired. Although it represents the previous era, it also shows the naivety and failure of the previous generation of dwarves." "This hammer is also a warning and encouragement for all dwarves, so that all dwarves will work hard to learn for this, and they must always learn to improve their skills, and they cannot be immersed in the glory and skills of the past. " However, Ai Cui said that it is not difficult for him to repair it. Even if the hidden wound cannot be repaired, it may be no problem to completely repair the external crack and make it stronger. But Ai Cui did not do this, because of this, this is a warning left by the previous generation, and they never thought of violating it. "But it doesn''t make much sense to you, and it''s useless. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the next one." Ai Cui smiled. Obviously, whether it is the dwarven hand before or the forging hammer in front of him, they are all extremely important things to the dwarves, and they have not considered handing them over to others. . Even Nirvana Gold won''t work, so just take Leo to see it for a while. Close the door of the showcase, slowly close the dust cover, and keep the hammer that has been sealed for thousands of years again, which can serve as a warning for every dwarf in the future. "The next artifact is an artifact held by a Dra star. However, when he came to Nidawei for the second time, he wanted to conquer Nidawei, but was defeated by our star ring cannon. It was directly killed, and this is the only thing left by the vanguard fleet." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said this, and directly opened the display cabinet which was also gray and couldn''t see what it looked like. "Their body shape is about the same size as your earthlings, which is a relatively common body shape. These weapons should be more convenient for you to use." Ai Cui smiled a few words and said so. The door of the showcase was opened, and there was a short stick standing on a small shelf. It was really not long, only about 1.23 meters, just a normal short stick. The whole body is light green, and it looks like jade, but the whole body has the same appearance, and the slightly frosted texture is to prevent it from falling off. On the entire short pole, there are also a few simple silver lines outlined, showing a few uncomplicated patterns. The thickness is only about two centimeters, which is suitable for holding in the hand. Although there is no big change in the two ends, and there is no pros and cons at all, but the whole body does not look like a weapon, but like a jade crutch. In other words, it should be like a work of art exhibited in a museum, and it has nothing to do with weapons anyway. "What''s this?" "Dra star people, their race is still in the universe. Although it is not big, it is also a family civilization with three civilized planets. It is about a little smaller than yours. This is also a weapon according to their special requirements. . "They chose to call this short stick the Della Rod. It was named after their race. It is a special weapon that can represent their civilization and is known to everyone in their race." As he said that, Ai Cui tapped the switch on the side a few times, and a layer of projection was cast in front of his eyes. A bald-headed race, hairless, with four arms, and light green skin, is somewhat similar to this stick, and its body proportions are indeed very similar to humans. If it weren''t for the large collapsed nostrils on the face that resembled a gorilla, there would be nothing abnormal except for the four arms. "This Dra stick has three abilities. First, it holds two pieces, which can be pulled out to form two short sticks. The gravity inscription on it is made of heavy silver, and every blow is powerful and heavy. " In the picture, the four-handed Dela man held two short sticks with two hands, but UU Reading pulled out two short sticks that were almost as long as the short sticks, like It is directly copied into two identical. "The short stick can release a powerful shock wave, which can knock up a boulder weighing more than 20 tons. At the same time, this shock wave can control the size, affect the brain and limbs of the enemy, and destroy the coordination and balance of the body." "But this kind of shock wave has no effect on themselves." "The third type is the ability to absorb mental power. Combined with their unique gestures and energy, they can control the movement of the drag stick within a hundred meters. Within a kilometer range, they can be recalled accordingly, with a certain spatial attribute." "Because it was mixed with a little indigo when it was built, within a thousand meters, it can be returned to the hand in an instant." "For them, this weapon is really suitable. By the way, the weight of this Della stick is more than 220 kilograms. For the people on earth, it is still a bit stressful." Ai Cui explained in detail for Leo, almost showing all the information about this short stick. "It''s not bad, the functions are relatively comprehensive, but there are no outstanding ones. It''s quite satisfactory." Leo commented casually, and his interest was not as strong as before. The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters. To provide you with the fastest Marvel I can control the metal update, Chapter 1395 Forging Hammer and Dra Rod for free reading. https:// Chapter 1398： Dignity is only on the edge of the sword "What about you? What''s your name? You guys have been following us all this time and don''t communicate much. I really don''t know what your name is." Leo also asked the young guy beside him. In fact, he was not very old, only twenty-eight years old, considered to be at the peak of his physical fitness, but he was almost ten years older than Leo. But for some reason, in front of Leo, he was still very nervous, like a child. "Our identities are kept strictly confidential. We all have our own code names, but you can call me Haozi. I am ranked fourteenth on the local list, and I am one of the thirteen members of the guard team." This guy named Haozi looked at Leo nervously and said, even if he was sitting next to Leo, he still stood up straight and didn''t dare to relax at all. You know, they all used to be the guards next to the big boss, but now facing Leo, they feel the same nervous feeling. The inexplicable pressure made him nervous. "Relax, I''m just talking to you, don''t worry, I''m here, there''s no problem, there''s nothing abnormal around." Leo said with a soft smile, looked up at the moon, and there was a sky full of stars. Fortunately, this place is not far from the foot of the mountain, the air is fresh, and you can see the sky full of stars. Although Leo has achieved such an appearance, whenever he looks at the sky full of stars, he still can''t help feeling the vastness of the universe. Even if he owns the infinite space rough stone that can move anywhere in the universe instantly, this is still the case. Because only after the real experience, can one understand how vast and boundless it is. This feeling is more terrifying and desperate than people imagine. Even if there is space transition technology in the universe, there will still be space travel routes for several years or even ten years in space travel. "Is your training hard? Do you have time to relax and look at the stars?" Leo leaned easily against the big tree beside him, but suddenly asked. Following Leo''s calmness, Haozi was finally able to relax a little bit. Although he was still nervous, he was much stronger than at the beginning. "Of course the training is hard, but this is our responsibility and obligation. In fact, we all have a reasonable training plan and rest time, but it is really difficult to watch the stars in the base." Haozi also sat beside Leo in a more relaxed manner at this time, and said with a smile. "However, during training, we will conduct regular outdoor training and survive in the wild. At that time, we can see the stars all over the sky at night, which is really beautiful." Haozi looked at the stars in the sky, "It''s even more beautiful than the current one. It''s in the real mountains and forests of Dachuan. There are no urban industrial areas for hundreds of miles around. It''s really rare." "I still remember looking at the beauty of the night sky at that time, and the brothers who came back from training that time were also moved by it." For field training, I am afraid that I can only lie down and look at the stars during the rest time, which is the only time to relax. "In fact, sometimes, I can''t help but imagine what the alien planet looks like, and whether the earth will establish diplomatic relations with aliens." "But after what happened in New York, USA, and after seeing the aggressive face of the Chitauri people, I no longer had this illusion. What I thought about was how to make the country stronger, even in the face of the most powerful The enemy will not be harmed by this!" But after saying this, Haozi also scratched his head. "But the teacher said that I am stupid and not suitable for scientific research. After graduating from national defense, I joined the army, so our task now is to protect those who can make the country stronger and protect the country." Haozi''s unenthusiastic but extremely firm words are just like his heart, some things don''t need you to be so strong, but they can sacrifice for this goal at any time. "By the way, Mr. Leo, you can travel through space. Have you ever been to an alien civilization? Are alien civilizations really like the Chitauri, full of killings and invasions? Is there any possibility of peaceful diplomatic relations?" After Haozi answered Leo''s question, he looked at Leo with some trepidation and asked softly. I don''t know if this guy really wants to know the answer, or if someone asked him to ask this question later, Leo doesn''t think so much at this time. Although for Leo, whether it is outside or on the earth, for him who owns the original space stone, there is no difference. But whenever Leo returns to the earth, he will feel truly comfortable and stable, and he will feel at home in his heart. So even if I just went out for a few hours, after returning, I still feel happy and satisfied, and I don''t want to care about whether there is someone controlling behind these words. Or maybe Leo had heard too much from Ai Trie in Nidawi about the invasion and destruction of civilizations. Obviously there are no problems on the earth, and obviously I can go to the land of nothingness to ask for clues to the Nirvana Gold. But Leo still chose to come back and have a look. Maybe he can go to Difan to ask tomorrow night. Ai Cui''s words still have a little influence on Leo. "There are really many races in the universe, and many are establishing diplomatic relations smoothly, and even have a joint universe empire, but more of them are aggression and destruction. The destruction of civilization is a very common thing in the universe, even if It''s the same now." "Do you understand? All the foundations for the peaceful establishment of diplomatic relations are strength!" "Would you choose to establish diplomatic relations with a group of ants in your yard? And for most races in the universe, the people on earth are actually not much better than ants." "It''s just that there are no too precious resources on the earth, and there are other forces protecting the earth. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen on the earth." "However, these things are not what you are considering. What you have to do is to make this country and the entire human civilization on earth stronger." Leo said without turning his head, UU Reading recalled in his mind the civilizations that Ai Cui said had been invaded and destroyed for thousands of years. Civilizations that once invaded others but allowed themselves to perish. The wars are still spreading one by one, and the surviving ethnic population is only a civilization of hundreds of thousands. They may have been stronger than the civilization of the earth, but they have been invaded and destroyed, buried in the long river of time, and even forgotten by others, and there is no trace left. "Understood, Mr. Leo, thank you for your contribution to protecting the earth, you are the hero of our entire human civilization." Haozi on the side also fell silent after listening to Leo''s words. After a few more seconds, he smiled a little and said something like this. ();Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1400： afterlife "Hey guys, this is our family and friends, would you mind taking a boat to the main city?" Leo looked at the soldiers on the warship, who happened to be familiar people, and said with a smile. "Are you here to find the God King? Your Majesty is having a morning meeting, come on, come up." Although the two warships were not big, it was relatively easy to accommodate such a few people, and they just carried them to the main city. And above the high altitude, I also discovered the more majestic and magnificent of the entire Asgard. It''s just that this warship is really rough, and it really looks like a ship, without any windshield device. As the speed increases, the wind howls, and even Wanda, who is weaker, is under this madness Some cannot stand. Only Mr. Li could stand still, even dared to stand on the edge of the ship, looking at everything below, and the cameras on his body faithfully recorded everything he saw. "How is this done? How does this ship fly?" Wanda, who was leaning on Leo, looked at Leo and asked softly. She couldn''t stand still, so she could only hold Leo''s arm tightly. "This is Asgard''s technology. For the earth, there is not much reference, and there is almost such a technology on the earth." Leo looked at Wanda who was close to him, and said softly with a smile. The wind was howling, and the two warships in the air were also flying towards the main city quickly. The distance of several kilometers was almost there in just a few tens of seconds. As the warship landed suddenly, Pietro, who had already been sitting on the ground, held onto the cannon legs of the ship tightly. Jenny and George leaned on each other, their strong bodies grabbed the handrail beside them, but they could stand steadily. Mr. Li, who had the most balanced power, was under this dive, and his figure couldn''t help but stabilized. But Wanda, who had been holding Leo all the time, was because of her frail body, even if she was holding Leo''s steel-shaped arm, her whole body couldn''t help shaking. As soon as the footsteps softened, the whole person ran towards Leo. Leo stretched out his arms and pulled Wanda into his arms, "Be careful!" And Wanda suddenly felt that she was wrapped in a warm chest. When she looked up, she saw Leo''s resolute and energetic face. She couldn''t help but blushed, lowered her head, and buried herself in Leo''s chest. among. "Riding on this spaceship is as scary as jumping off a building." Wanda returned her head to Leo''s chest and said in a low voice. The spacecraft fell very fast, and the entire descent process was only a few seconds. "Your ability is also capable of flying. I''ll help you train a little bit in the future and you''ll get used to it." Leo said with a smile, and let go of the arm that hugged Wanda. After all, the warship had already parked, so it would be inappropriate to hug Wanda any further. At this time, the warship was still two meters away from the ground, but it stopped steadily, as stable as it was on the ground. Several people jumped off the spaceship one after another, even Jenny and George were not afraid at all. After all, the special training in the Black Prison Group before let them know how powerful they are now. Among them, only Wanda''s body was relatively weak. Leo held Wanda in his arms and slowly floated down from the warship to the ground. "Your Majesty is in the main hall, but at this point, it should be over. I believe you know, my lord. After all, there are foreigners, and they still need to be reported." The soldiers on the warship looked at Leo and said with a smile, but did not ask any more questions about these people. "Don''t worry, I understand." Leo also greeted with a smile and responded. "Leo, you seem to be very familiar with these Asgard soldiers, and the former gatekeeper Heimdall, do you often come to Asgard?" Jenny asked curiously, and the rest of the people also looked over in unison. "Actually not. The number of times I have come is very good. It''s just that I happened to save many fighters in Asgard last time, avoiding a lot of losses, and then revived the Queen of God, so everyone treats me with respect and respect." admire." Leo said with a smile. "Even a war here? A civil war?" "No, the problem of the dark elves, the invasion of another powerful race, they seem to be preparing to plunge the entire universe into darkness again, but I finally took care of it." Leo said this, and smiled slightly, "But in fact, if I don''t make a move, there should be no problem. I just made the loss smaller." "No wonder, all the people here respect you so much, that''s why!" Jenny and George couldn''t help but sighed a little bit, and then they were attracted by the huge architectural temple behind them. The warship took them directly across the underground residential area and came to the foot of the temple in the center of the city. Looking up, the behemoth stands in front of you, with no end in sight. That is a huge temple that is clearly visible from a distance of several thousand meters, let alone it is right in front of you. Just outside the temple, two marching, solemn, and fully armed soldiers lined up to each other, looking at Leo at the same time. However, he saw Leo''s existence from a distance, and then immediately returned to the normal queue and did not come over to check the few people. In Asgard, Leo is a very good sign. You should know that outside the temple, even ordinary Asgardian civilians cannot approach, and will be checked and dispersed. After all, this is the only king''s shrine, not a place where everyone can come in and out at will, and it will even be more stringent, and everyone who comes in will be interrogated. However, they had received an injunction against interrogating Leo, which required strict compliance, and of course they did not dare to violate it. "Oh my God, Leo, your identity here is really extraordinary, even the palace guards turn a blind eye to you, you have such top authority, it''s amazing!" Pietro looked at Leo and said excitedly, and even raised his hands and cheered. This feeling of privilege made him, a child who came out of the slums and could only be looked down upon and disgusted by others, feel extremely excited. "To be honest, I really don''t have much contact with God King Ao, but you know, I have a really good relationship with Sol and God Queen Frigga, so it''s okay to hang out here, haha . Leo led a few people to the inside, "If you want to go outside to see the residential area of ??the Asgardians, we can ask the God King for a pass, and we should respect it later, after all This is the king of Asgard." The few people on the side nodded solemnly and followed Leo towards it. The surrounding huge and empty temples are silent and silent, the light shines in, and the bright and warm sun shines on the golden pillars and walls, which looks like a beautiful work. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1401： Leo knows it "Xu Wenwu? I''ll talk to him when the time comes, there''s no problem." Leo can say with certainty that although he still doesn''t know who this guy is or where he is, Leo understands that he can easily suppress him. As for the ten rings in his hand, that is, the ten rings, a low-level artifact produced by the Nidawi dwarves, what to do with them, Leo decided to wait until he actually met this guy named Xu Wenwu. "So it''s Xu Wenwu''s Ten Rings organization, and that organization called ''Afterlife''? They all sound pretty good." But think about it, the organizations that can survive in Huaguo will not be good, and they really have some means. "Yes, Xu Wenwu has a lot of arrangements in the territory of Huaguo, and according to historical records, he seems to have been king once, leaving behind many followers on the mainland." "He has arranged for hundreds of years, and has bases and supplies in various places. After all, it is wisdom that has survived for thousands of years, so it should not be underestimated." Mr. Li also looked at Leo and said, "Although I haven''t seen that guy yet, Lao Zhang has seen him. The ten rings in his hand are very powerful, and Lao Zhang is not his opponent at all." "It can''t even cause any damage to his weapons, even ordinary fire weapons." When Mr. Li said this, he was also a little sad and indignant. Xu Wenwu dared to fight against the power of the country with his own strength. Although he paid a high price, and even the entire organization was almost destroyed, he also showed his strength and found a balance. So even though the country now knows that he has a ten-ring organization under his command, it has been laundered and turned into a legal unit. But of course, the Ten Rings organization under Xu Wenwu did not commit any crimes, at least not in the territory of China. It seemed that what he did and trained was only for his own security. Before they make a mistake, the country is not good at shooting them again. It is precisely because of this that Mr. Li is worried, because if the Ten Rings organization takes action, the crimes committed will definitely not be trivial, and the casualties caused will definitely not be small. This led to an embarrassment, and it was impossible to attack them, but they were threatening. It was to prevent this accident from happening, so Mr. Li told Leo the news. What is needed is not for Leo to destroy that organization, at least to investigate their purpose and deter them. The main reason is that Xu Wenwu is not willing to communicate and organize with the organization at all, and still carries the arrogance of the original emperor. Even if the current situation cannot be changed at all, Xu Wenwu is still arrogant and unwilling to bow his head to the country. "Of course, because it is not a weapon on Earth at all, unless it is absolutely powerful, even a missile may not necessarily have an effect on a divine weapon." "But if it''s a nuclear bomb, it''s possible." Leo said with a smile. "Are you kidding, how crazy would you be to use a nuclear bomb against a person!" Elder Li said with a smile. "At that time, the United States launched three nuclear bombs on New York. If they hadn''t been sent to the space portal, then New York would have disappeared." That''s what Leo said. "Only they would do such a thing. If it happened in our country, it would be absolutely impossible to do so." Mr. Li said firmly, "After the New York incident, we had envisioned such a thing, but it is absolutely impossible to stop it at the expense of the people." "Until our troops are sacrificed, we will only do our best to protect the safety of the people." Leo smiled, "I know, so there are so-called superheroes only in the United States, but in China, there are too many heroes." "No, you are the hero of the whole world. Your strength deserves the trust of any country in you." "Is it trust? It''s just fear. The strength I have shown is too strong, making everyone helpless. That''s why I chose this kind of compromise. Otherwise, no country will tolerate a single person standing on top of them." of." Leo said so clearly. Elder Li looked at Leo and wanted to say something else. But after thinking about it, he couldn''t say it out, since what Leo said was correct. The reason why he can have such a famous reputation all over the world is because of his unmatched power, which makes all countries have no way to deal with Leo, so he can only shape the golden legend into a hero, which makes Leo have scruples. I have to say that this is indeed a very scary thing, because everyone''s safety is in Leo''s thoughts, and no one will feel safe. And various countries, especially powerful countries, cannot accept this. If there is a chance, if Leo becomes extremely weak one day, then all countries will think of killing Leo, even Hua Guo, maybe. "Actually, it''s not difficult to break Xu Wenwu''s weapon. His ten ring is just a low-level artifact, just like Sol''s hammer, but it''s more low-end." "Thor Thor? His Thor''s Hammer is a high-level artifact?" Old Li''s eyes became more energetic. "No, it''s just a middle-level artifact. High-level artifacts are very rare. I''m afraid there are not many in the universe." Leo said. "So is your knife the same?" Mr. Li asked with a smile. "My dragon blade? No, it is a top-level artifact. At present, it seems to be the only one in the universe." Leo shrugged slightly and said calmly. Elder Li on the side also froze slightly, not knowing how to speak for a while. "Haha, sure enough, you have always been extraordinary. Even Odin''s gun is not as strong as your weapon?" "Although Odin''s Gungnir is not bad, compared to my Dragon Blade, it''s still worse." Leo said a little arrogantly. In the forging of divine artifacts, apart from the materials, the most important thing is how powerful the first host that he attaches to is. To be honest, UU Kanshu relies on the quality of the dragon blade, the highest is only a high-level artifact. On this point, Ai Cui still has his own judgment. But because the person attached to the source is Leo, with his incomparably miraculous power, he actually forced a high-level artifact to a top-level artifact, so unbelievable. It was also the reason why Ai Cui was so excited, because it was far beyond his expectations. Elder Li also smiled, but then fell silent again. He is old and a little tired. Although he looks only forty years old, in fact, he is already in his sixties. He has worked hard for this country for too long. However, Xu Wenwu seemed to be a big mountain in front of him, which made them, the top fighters of Huaguo, feel a little desperate, and it still is now. "Actually, if you want an artifact, I can do it too." Looking at the silent old man in front of him, Leo said something. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1407： shocked crowd "Heimdall, I believe you should know these people." Leo looked at Heimdall and said so calmly, he couldn''t believe that Heimdall hadn''t paid attention to them. "I know, Jenny and George, as well as Wanda and Pietro, and Mr. Li, these are the commonly used names among you." Heimdall nodded and said that he did not hide this at all. He did pay attention to the news of several of them. Hearing the words of the tall, black-skinned man holding a huge sword in front of him, Mr. Li and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. They never thought that in the legendary Asgard, someone would recognize them. "It''s easy to get to know each other. If they want to come here to have a look, do you mind?" Leo said with a smile, looked at Heimdall and said. Although this is an unprecedented precedent, Heimdall felt the completely invisible guy in front of him, and forced a forced smile on his face. For Heimdall who almost never smiled, It''s too embarrassing. "Now in Asgard, you are the most honored guest, who will stop you, go, but you have to talk to the God King first." Heimdall looked in Leo''s direction and said something, but he didn''t pay attention to them any more. It seemed as if a few people didn''t exist anymore, you know, these were the people brought by Leo, not to mention that their combat effectiveness was nothing more than that, the deterrent power of Leo alone was huge. Besides, the God King had issued a ban, and Leo was his most honored friend, without any threat, Heimdall didn''t want to care about it. And Mrs. Li, who also strictly remembered Leo''s words, followed closely behind Leo. Although they were full of doubts, they were all suppressed. A huge portal was closed. It can be regarded as a magnificent rainbow bridgehead full of technology and art, which has already made a few people who left the earth for the first time extremely curious. As the few people followed Leo out, when they saw the bright and brilliant Rainbow Bridge, which was straight and thousands of meters long, they all stopped for a moment, standing at the door and unable to move for a while. It has to be said that this looks really shocking. There are countless energy brilliance flowing in it, and the casting material is unprecedented, and the length of nearly three kilometers is an extremely exaggerated huge project. What shocked them even more was the huge resplendent and resplendent temple thousands of meters away, as well as the living quarters of the many vague Asgardians underground. There is also the blue in the sky, and the deep and incomparable darkness in the depths. "As you can see, this is the legendary Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, and what you see in front of you is the legendary God''s Domain, the Asgardian residential area, and the tallest temple." Leo stood aside and explained. A few people stood there, looking at everything in front of them with a little trembling, and they were all in a daze, and they hadn''t recovered for a while. It wasn''t until half a minute later that everyone came back to their senses one after another. "My God! It''s so beautiful and spectacular!" "Is this the rainbow bridge that can cross the stars?" "The temple! My God! What a big temple!" "It''s so spectacular! My God, look! Those water streams are falling into the void!" Wanda suddenly pointed to the wide lake under the bridgehead, and rushed downwards, but what he saw was a bottomless void and an extremely deep and boundless starry sky. But this is not the case. There is a buffer device in the lower layer, and the lake water will continue to flow back into Asgard to form a water cycle. "It''s such a magical place. Standing here seems to be able to see the void. How can this be?" "Oh my God, this is so spectacular, I can''t help but tremble!" Pietro''s figure flickered slightly, as if he wanted to run. However, he still kept Leo''s words in mind and held back his desire. "What''s the matter? Asgard is a huge island continent suspended in the universe. It is not a planet. The entire area is not that big." Leo walked forward and explained directly. The few people who heard this started to get excited again, and they only came out for a few minutes, but they saw something they had never seen before, and even some unimaginable scenes. In the end, he followed Leo and set foot on the huge rainbow bridge like a work of art, walking towards the main city. Several people were still admiring everything around them, but Mr. Li quietly approached. "Leo, that guy named Heimdall, how did he know about our information?" "Did you see those eyes of his?" "I see, it''s light golden, and the pupils are deep black. It looks very strange, and it feels like there is a strange light." "It''s not surprising, his pair of eyes can see any place in the nine worlds, any person, and can even travel through space to make a personal connection, which is very powerful." Leo said directly, "He saw your news and materials. After all, you have something to do with Jenny and George, so it will inevitably attract his attention." "Then...then..." Mr. Li paused for a moment. With such a pair of eyes, not all the secrets on the earth are revealed in front of this guy without any concealment. This is too scary. "Don''t worry, he has lived for thousands of years. He is an old monster and will not have any impact on the earth. His responsibility is to protect Asgard." Leo said that, after learning about Heimdall, he quickly accepted it, not to mention that Heimdall''s eyes are useless to him at all. "Unbelievable, incredible!" Mr. Li could only sigh slowly, but it was so helpless. No one else had watched it for how long, and it was useless to stop it. "Li... Leo, UU reading has a spaceship coming, it''s a real ship!" Before he had walked two hundred meters, he saw several Asgardian warships flying over in the air not far away, and the two cannons on them were still moving slowly. But the moment the soldier saw Leo, he immediately turned his gun and put it away. Although I don''t know why Leo, who has always been flying, will choose to walk this time, but he has always been Asgard''s best friend. As for the few people on the side, for these Asgardian fighters, they didn''t care too much. They were all God''s Domain fighters, the kind that would fight dozens of people, so what if they were enemies. What''s more, they are still following Leo, so of course there is no problem. Several warships descended slowly to the sides of Leo and the others. "Master Leo, what''s wrong with you? How many of them are there?" Remember the website website, Wwww. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1411： 3,000-year-old video Then the palms couldn''t help but clenched tightly, even though it was an iron block, it could be squeezed into a puddle of mud with great force, but it didn''t shake the two small locks at all. "Ethereal Gold, why does it have such a name?" "Because according to the legend, this material was born in the void, and it seemed to have spiritual intelligence. There were even other beings who believed that this huge piece of ethereal gold was actually a metal life. You want to You know, this is actually not uncommon in the universe." Frigga said so again, and at the same time, walked back with Leo. "We need to leave for a while, let my guards show you around the palace, how about we meet in the restaurant later?" Frigga looked at the other people around him who had been looking at Leo and the two eagerly, and greeted with a smile. "It''s fantastic, I can''t wait to look around, the buildings are just stunning." Pietro said excitedly, although Frigga showed a very gentle temperament, but facing this noble queen in fine clothes, Pietro always felt a little pressure in his heart. The sequelae of that wandering career. So he is not willing to accompany Frigga all the time, this is really restrained, Pietro just wants to have a good time by himself, but with Frigga present, he can only obediently follow everyone slowly Walking, which made him very uncomfortable. "Go and do your business first, we can just wait here." Elder Li said more respectfully. Mr. Li still has some scruples in his heart. After all, this is someone else''s temple, and it looks like it might still be a living area. If you see something you shouldn''t see, it may be bad. "It''s okay, there will be guards leading you, see you in the restaurant." Frigga waved her hand lightly, and a guard in golden armor walked in, with a long sword slung around her waist. She was taller than Leo. "Take these respected guests to look around, and take them to the restaurant when it''s time for dinner." "yes!" The guard responded with a straight body, standing next to everyone, "My lords, please come with me. If you want to appreciate the beauty of the temple, I know there are many places to show it." Leo also waved to everyone, "See you later." The rest followed the guard and walked out, only Wanda looked back at Leo several times. Frigg walked back with Leo. "The information is all recorded in the Book of Wisdom. I remember it correctly, but the first time the Ethereal Gold appeared was more than three thousand years ago, and there are very few known lives." "I don''t know when the ethereal gold that was shown at that time appeared in the universe, and I don''t know who was the first to discover the ethereal gold, but because of this huge piece of ethereal gold, it caused a sensation. A big clash of civilizations." "In the beginning, because of the never-before-seen characteristics of Void Spirit Gold and its extremely powerful quality ratio, it was collected by a low-level civilization. They had no way to deal with this piece of Void Spirit Gold." Frigga walked slowly forward with Leo while talking about the information she had learned. "But due to the invasion of another civilization, the information about this ethereal gold was quickly exposed." "The invading civilization tried to **** it, but the vanguard armed forces were not enough, and even formed a stalemate with the invaded civilization for a while, and then the invaded civilization broke through the boundaries of the low-level civilization and successfully connected to the star network." "Although there is still a big gap under the power of science and technology, that civilization has released all the information of Ethereal Gold on the star network, as well as the specific location of their civilization, and advertised it widely." "In this way, of course, it attracted the curiosity and prying eyes of many space explorers and some advanced civilizations, and all of them rushed to that place." "Then this huge piece of ethereal gold was exposed in front of many people, and they began to rob it for this extremely strange metal." "At that time, Asgard also saw the news on the Star Network, and also rushed there." "But it''s a pity that when Odin and the others rushed away, the ethereal gold had disappeared, and it was unknown who took it away." "And the civilization that originally collected the Ethereal Gold, as well as the other vanguard that invaded civilization, were all sacrificed." "Then, what happened? Can you still find the news from that year on Starnet?" Leo frowned and asked, this is the Nirvana Gold that Ai Cui said, it is thousands of years older, maybe it is the first ethereal gold that appeared in the universe. "How is it possible? It is very difficult to find news from a hundred years ago using the Star Network. This is not important news. Many people even think it is just a legend. It is not true, and they don''t care at all." "Because since that war, there has been almost no news about Void Gold on Starnet." Hearing all this, Leo also showed a disappointed look on his face. "So your book of wisdom records this matter? It doesn''t seem to be of much use to me." "That''s not all. Facts have proved that although we went there a little later, we didn''t gain anything. Asgard still found a video recording of that time on the ruins." A brighter smile finally appeared on Frigg''s face. "Video?!" Leo became excited all of a sudden, a video about Void Gold from 3,000 years ago is simply unbelievable. "Yes, it was collected by Odin on the wreckage of the spaceship, and there is only such a record. After that, there is no news about the ethereal gold on the star network." Frigga looked at Leo and said with a smile, "Odin recorded this video and stored it in the Book of Wisdom. I also took a lot of effort to extract it." "Great Is the 3,000-year Ethereal Gold really the Nirvana Gold in my hand?" Leo still couldn''t believe it. "According to the records in the data, that''s right, such a strong quality, and it is invulnerable to magic, energy cannot be eroded, and matter cannot be fused. The quality is so hard, and only this thing can do it." Frigga nodded and said, "I only told you after I confirmed it. There is absolutely no problem with this." "Thank you very much, Frigg, this has really helped me." Leo laughed. "No, it''s not difficult for me, and you saved my life." Frigg also said with a smile. At this moment, the two of them had arrived at a desk. Frigga tapped a few times on the desk, and a picture suddenly popped up. The brilliant firelight in the picture showed the tragic scene. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1412： Aetherium with self-awareness "There is no record of the details of that war, and there is no information on the star network, which is very strange." Frigga explained while looking at the projection screen. The huge flames that appeared in the picture were exactly the moment when a spaceship was blown up by two energy cannons. It exploded suddenly in the air, and then suddenly annihilated. Obviously, that cannon was not an ordinary energy cannon. At this time, Leo found that in the picture, the surrounding environment is very strange, it seems that there are different domain obstacles, and the nature of the space in it is not like in ordinary space, and those spaceship explosions are also different from ordinary explosion reactions . "The field weapons of the Kerry family can control the space field within ten kilometers, change it into an environment that is beneficial to them, and even cause damage to spaceships that are different from their technology." "It is also possible to slightly change the gravitational magnetic field in it, but it is already a product thousands of years ago. Later, it was discovered that the range of ten kilometers is too small, but the price paid for expanding the range is really too high. Later, the Cree people gave up this form of field environmental weapons." Frigg saw Leo''s doubts and explained. "Because of that piece of ethereal gold, the forces of several parties began to fight. At this time, the ethereal gold is in the very center of the battlefield, and its quality is so strong that ordinary artillery fire can''t shake it. " "See? It''s there!" Frigga casually manipulated the screen a few times to zoom in and mark the piece of ethereal gold in the deep center of the cannon fire. A black metal that doesn''t look big appears in the picture. But this one doesnt look big, because compared to the surrounding spaceships that are casually tens or hundreds of meters long, in proportion, this black metal block that looks relatively square is about more than 100 meters in length and width. Sixty meters. In the fierce artillery fire, it is inevitable that the artillery fire will spread to the central piece of ethereal gold. Then what is visible to the naked eye is that clusters of powerful energy **** hit the ethereal gold, covering it in an instant, but quickly annihilated it, but did not cause any damage to the ethereal gold shrouded in the center . Even if some solid armor-piercing shells hit the ethereal gold, there is no difference except for a huge group of fireworks. Although it was shaken occasionally, it hardly suffered any damage, and even scratches rarely appeared. But Leo''s eyes were sharp, "Frigga, have you noticed? The scratches that appeared on the Void Gold seem to be repairing themselves!" Frigga looked at Leo in surprise, and said with a smile, "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to discover this so quickly. I only discovered it after reading it several times." "This change is too subtle, and the picture is too blurry, but a little detail can still be seen. That''s right, Void Spirit Gold is repairing itself." "Even judging from his trajectory, he wasn''t just being pushed away by the gunfire, but was moving by himself." Frigga clicked a few more casually, and even projected another battlefield on the other side of the screen. "According to my analysis and calculation, this piece of ethereal gold is moving in this direction very purposefully, that is, the warship of the Cree tribe, and it is also the force with the most powerful firepower on this battlefield." "Although it looks like it was affected by artillery fire, there are at least seventeen explosions that have a large deviation in the impact." "This is only enough to analyze after I got the chain you gave me." "It looks very slow. The whole battle lasted nearly 20 minutes. In the first ten minutes, Ethereal Gold had three short-distance accelerations. It selectively received three shots and continued to attack the Cree warship. Slowly drift away." In another projection screen, Frigga directly marked the entire movement route of Ethereal Gold and the movement variables that should not exist naturally. "It can also be seen from this point that if no one can control this huge and heavy piece of ethereal gold, then it really proves that he has self-awareness." Frigga said directly. "But these are not important, what matters is the next five minutes." Frigga quickly dragged the picture up, and the whole picture began to flow quickly. The camera picture hidden in the fighter plane also participated in the entire battlefield. The fighter plane with the picture is not the fighter plane of the Kerry family, and the two sides have been fighting non-stop. But the gap between the two sides was really too big, the fighter plane was quickly destroyed, and the whole picture trembled violently, even blurred, as if it would be shattered in the next second. But the picture gradually stabilized in the end. Although the back is a bit unclear, you can still barely see the picture in front of you clearly. A large number of machine wreckages began to float across the screen, and the originally stable screen was also tumbling rapidly under the collision of various wreckages. It wasn''t until after drifting a little far away that the picture stabilized a little bit, but the picture was tilted at an angle of nearly seventy degrees. Frigga lightly pressed a button, and the picture in front of her eyes began to adjust rapidly, and immediately returned to the normal viewing angle. The fighter plane was destroyed, but the camera was still floating in the air, and luckily survived. The battlefield is becoming more and more fierce. Overall, the Cree tribe is more dominant. At this time, there are still two main battleships in the team he brought with him, but there are only a few small spaceships left by other forces. Not as big as a Kree battleship. If there are no surprises in the future, then it can be completely judged now that the Cree people have enough power to deal with all the forces still present, and then leave with the Ethereal Gold. As for the Void Spirit Gold that still existed in the screen before, it is obvious that it has been taken into the battleship by the Kerry family, and they can leave at any time. But for war lunatics like the Cree, they only want to kill other enemies before they retreat, after all, they have a great advantage. And it can be clearly judged that the other forces that rushed over have begun to be timid and ready to leave. But there is still a team that is eager to try, that is, the vanguard team that invaded the low-level civilization, but spread all the news. It is also the only remaining team, second only to the Cree team. Not blocking the information transmission of this planet is what they regret most. Frigga spoke at this time, "Look at the battleship of the Cree tribe, the ethereal gold is starting to be destroyed inside." As soon as Frigga finished speaking, one of the two remaining huge warships of the Cree tribe began to make abnormal movements, began to explode and vibrate, and even a large amount of energy leaked, and the hull was ignited. Blazing flames and raging energy flows. Just this one action destroyed one-third of the battleship''s combat effectiveness, and the destruction continued. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1418： Asgards Unique Gift "Hey, how are you feeling?" Leo also smiled, sat aside, looked at the crowd and said. "It''s just so amazing here, you know, everything we''re seeing is something that we would never see on Earth, and that alone makes me so excited." George said with a smile, and said with emotion when he looked at the dinner plate with golden patterns in front of him. "Have you noticed that the air here is very good? It feels better than the air in the mountains. It''s really comfortable to breathe." Jenny said this on the side. "Asgard''s technology is so advanced that it doesn''t pollute the environment at all. This is really great." Elder Li also said with a little admiration. "Pollution of the environment? Maybe it happened before, but we have dealt with it. According to the current conditions in Asgard, the energy aura will only increase." "Even if you Earthlings live here, your physical fitness will get better and better, and your lifespan can even be extended. Of course, it won''t be too long, maybe it will only be extended by forty or fifty years." Frigga walked over, looked at the crowd and said with a smile. "Oh! No wonder the people here are so amazing. If you can live here, your body will be great!" Pietro also said carelessly. "This is indeed a magical place, but it was already the territory of the Asgardians a long time ago, really a long time ago." Frigga explained. It can be said that it was a long time ago by Frigga, who has a long life, so it is estimated that this time unit is calculated in ten thousand years. "This is a very beautiful city. Although we only watched the temple for a while, we have been deeply shocked. This period of historical trajectory that humans cannot imagine is worthy of the admiration and admiration of all people on earth." Mr. Li also looked at Frigga and said, even if he only saw some murals, he was still shocked by this long civilization. But it is just a shock to the age of civilization. There are too few people in Asgard, and the life span is too long, which proves that the replacement is very slow. On the contrary, the culture in it is not as colorful as the civilization of the ancient Huaguo. "It''s just caused by the long years. Instead, it is not as rich and colorful as on the earth. After Sol came back, he told us a lot of novel things." "It is really commendable that the earth can develop so rapidly. Although it looks a little naive, the huge population can bloom a stronger spark of wisdom." "If I''m not a bit busy now, I really want to visit the earth. I''m sure I can get a lot of interesting ideas and suggestions, and maybe there are a lot of inspirations for us in Asgard." Frigga looked at Mrs. Li and the others gently and said. People in sedan chairs carry people. Although I dont know what Frigga thinks in his heart, Mr. Li and Jenny George are very happy to hear these words. After all, this shows Asgards recognition and approval of the earths civilization. . "If you are willing to come to the earth, you must come to our Huaguo to see. Although there is no magical scenery like Asgard, we also have more magnificent mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers." Mr. Li also looked at Friggie and said with a smile, his words were full of welcome, and he was the only one among the crowd who could say such words on behalf of Huaguo. "If I''m going to Earth, I''m going." Frigg said with a smile. "You are always welcome. Maybe I can give you a suitable coordinate. It will be more convenient to land on the Rainbow Bridge, and no one will disturb you." Mr. Li looked at Frigga with a smile and said, it would be really great if they could get in touch with Asgard because of this. "No problem, but how about eating first, it seems that this little guy named Pietro is almost starving." Of course Frigg said so. At this time, no one would say what they just finished eating, and they all looked at Frigg with some expectation. After all, being able to taste the delicacies of Asgard is the key point. And all the original satiety, as long as they are willing, can be quickly consumed. Frigga also sat down, and soon, some service staff came up with huge dinner plates, covered with steaming white mist, and a strong smell of meat wafted over. "Is the breakfast so rich?" Wanda looked at the appearance of dozens of people coming up behind him one after another, and said this with some emotion. "This is actually lunch, and because there are guests, there will be more dishes. I hope you are still used to it. Today''s staple food should be our unique snow deer beast in Asgard, which lives in Asgard. among the mountains." "Even for us, it is difficult to catch. The snow deer beast can fly short distances, run at a speed of 50 meters per second, and the three sharp antlers can easily break the rocks. It can be regarded as the little overlord of the back mountain of Asgard. Even our capture team was lucky enough to encounter one yesterday." Frigga explained. "Is it difficult even for you to catch it?" Mr. Li said with some incomprehension. "Yes, we can''t use any weapons and tools, we can only use our bodies to catch the Snow Deer Beast, and we may even be injured if we are not careful." Frigga looked at the crowd and said, she reached out and picked up three short thorn-like snow-white antlers placed on a dinner plate beside her. It didn''t have any twists and turns. At first glance, it looked more like the tip of a long spear, about 30 centimeters in length. The whole body was white, but it was extremely sharp, and even carried a strong chill. "These are the three antlers of the Snow Deer Beast. Generally, we would use them to make gun heads or make decorations, but these three antlers will be given to you as souvenirs. It can be regarded as Asgard''s friendship." Frigga looked at Jenny and the others and said, she didn''t mind selling Leo''s face at all, after all, these were the people Leo cared about. The value of these three antlers is not much, but they are very rare and representative. Three snow-white antlers were delivered to Jenny and the others. UU Reading and the others were full of curiosity. They reached out to pick them up, but they couldn''t help but shuddered, and a chill hit their bodies along their arms. Jenny and George couldn''t help but a faint red light appeared, and the cold air dissipated instantly. Even Li Lao couldn''t help but a faint white light appeared, forcing out the cold air that had invaded his body. It was clearly antlers, but they were heavier than gold of the same quality. A light **** of the sharp horn tip could pierce through the golden dinner plate. Imagine three sharp antlers colliding rapidly with great force, it is simply a nightmare. "Thank you, Frigg, this is the most collectible gift I have ever received, and we will definitely cherish it." George looked at Frigg and said with a little excitement. Three antlers, one was collected by Jenny and George, one by Wanda and Pietro, and one by Mr. Li. Then, everyone looked like snow venison in front of them. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1420： Defenses and Flaws of Protective Soft Armor But at this time, the small metal plate behind Jenny suddenly moved. Extend outward quickly, even if there is only 60 centimeters away from the body at this time, but in just a moment, the metal plate extends faster. At the same time, Jenny''s whole body was already glowing with a faint blue light. Afterwards, the light armor extended from the metal instantly wrapped Jenny''s entire right shoulder and half body in it, not only covering the entire arm, but also covering half of the body. This feeling actually made Leo feel like a venom companion. Of course, the metal plate was still expanding enormously, but in Leo''s eyes, when the bullet hit Jenny''s body, it happened to cover half of her body. But in the eyes of others, they saw Leo pulling the trigger, and the muzzle spark flashed. Under such sudden circumstances, Mr. Li couldn''t help but twitched his arm, wanting to swing the knife, but he immediately stopped his instinctive movement. And on Jenny''s body, almost at the same time, a layer of golden light armor spread instantly, enveloping her entire body. The speed was so fast that it was just a flash in front of her eyes. At the same time, Jenny''s voice buzzed from the light armor, "Did the bullet miss it? Leo, be bold. I think this armor can withstand pistol bullets." George on the side reached out and picked up a flattened bullet from the ground, and looked at Jenny in surprise. "No, the bullet has already hit you, and the warhead is deformed, Jenny, don''t you feel it?" Jenny was slightly surprised by George''s words. "I don''t feel anything, the bullet has hit me?" After that, Leo fired three shots in a row without hesitation, which were at Jenny''s left shoulder, right palm and abdomen. Almost three bullets hit Jenny''s body at the same time, but at this moment, Jenny''s whole body was covered with light armor, and the three bullets hit almost at the same time, but Jenny didn''t even shake. But the fierce gunshots were still heard by Jenny and several others. But with Jenny''s reflexes, even if she heard it, she didn''t react immediately. When she did, the bullet had already ''ding ding'' fell to the floor. "I don''t feel anything, it''s like nothing happened." Seeing the three deformed brass warheads on the ground, Jenny said excitedly. Afterwards, Jenny began to run into the distance. This set of light armor did not hinder her running movements at all, and seemed to make her whole body lighter. Leo still didn''t stop, the gun in his hand fired three more shots, and these three bullets were aimed at the heart, thigh, and feet. Similarly, there was no movement at all, and even Jenny who was running didn''t feel the impact of the bullet. "That''s right, the pistol bullet alone can''t shake it." Leo nodded and said something, then he took out a heavy machine gun and shot at Jenny unceremoniously. A large number of machine gun bullets impacted on Jenny''s body, maybe more than 20 bullets impacted in just one second, but it only caused a little wave of energy on the body. "It feels like being in water, but it''s nothing serious." Everyone just watched Jenny in golden armor walking towards Leo with a torrent of bullets on her body. Although the figure is a little slow, but there is no problem. This scene stunned George and others around him. And judging from the current situation, no matter how many machine gun bullets hit, there is no way to break through the defense. Leo then put away the machine gun, and then, two grenades appeared in his hand. "Is it so big?" George stood up and said. "According to the defense shown now, the grenade should be easily blocked. There is no problem. Just test it. I''m going to test the bazooka later." Leo looked at George and said with a smile. "Although it seems unnecessary, I don''t want any surprises, especially when this condition is already in place." Jenny is also a little excited. After all, the feeling of facing the torrent of metal just now makes Jenny feel very exciting, which is an experience she has never had before. "do you mind?" Leo looked at Frigg and said so. "Please feel free, the power of this grenade can''t cause damage yet, you are a little too underestimated this set of protection." Frigg wasn''t annoyed by Leo''s actions, but said with a smile. Leo also pulled out the two latches casually, and threw them at Jenny. They were obviously two small grenades, but in Leo''s hands, they seemed to teleport to Jenny''s side. It exploded suddenly, the flames splashed, and a powerful shock wave hit the dining table not far away. Leo took two steps forward, stood in the front, stretched out his hand and waved lightly, a layer of light blue energy formed a wall, blocking all the impact, and all the metal fragments that were originally splashed out returned and gathered in an instant Leo''s hands. The huge impact caused by the explosion only hit a small piece of ground under Jenny''s feet, breaking the floor into dozens of tiny pieces. As for Jenny, who was almost at the center of the explosion, under the impact of the grenade, she flew into the air slightly, but then stood safely on the ground. At this time, Frigga''s voice sounded from the side, "This is the second function of this protective clothing. It can adjust the center of gravity and state at any time, whether it is jumping from a high altitude or being forced to push away." "And his third point, it is possible to fly short distances, even if it falls from a high altitude, it is feasible, but it can only be buffered. Regardless of long-distance flight, it is mainly designed for safety." "Even if a newcomer who has never had flying experience suddenly falls from a high altitude, he can land safely and steadily. The same is true in water. A short-distance quick dive to escape will not be affected by the undercurrent. Assisting the body shape, even if it is controlled Those who can''t swim are fine." Frigga''s words shocked everyone around. With such a powerful defensive measure, no one even knew there was any weakness. Jenny also jumped out excitedlyIt was so comfortable, the shock wave from the grenade just now was like a gust of wind, lifted me up, and then landed safely, it was quite fun. " The surface of this protective suit has not suffered any damage. In fact, the defensive power produced is not only the metal layer on the body surface, but also the thin and almost negligible isolation energy layer covering the metal layer. "Frigga, what is the defense limit, can you confirm it?" Leo looked at Frigg and asked with a smile. "Grenades are definitely unable to penetrate the defense, but if it is an individual rocket, it is estimated that it can only withstand 20 rounds at most before the defense loopholes may begin to appear." "If it is a tank attack, the frontal power of the tank''s armor-piercing projectile is almost the defense limit of this protective suit. In a short period of time, it can only be hit once, and then it needs at least two hours of buffering, otherwise it is easy to defend Loophole." Frigga thought for a while, and said this to Leo. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1422： Friggas Thoughts Everyone understood that no matter what they said, they might not be able to change Leo''s mind. They all hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything more. However, after this incident, everyone''s attitude towards Frigga was also a little colder, not as eager as it was at the beginning, but they were not treated coldly either. Perhaps it was because he knew that Frigg had something for Leo, or it might be because he realized that the gap between Asgard and Earth could actually be made up by Leo alone. In terms of attitude, maybe there is no need to be too flattering, and there is no need to have a flattering look. As long as Leo is still on the earth, then the earth must be safe. In this way, the relationship between the two parties has gradually become normal. As for Frigg, it seems that she has not discovered this, and still maintains her original friendly attitude. There are still steaming delicacies on the table. Apart from the snow venison which is the staple food, there are many other dishes that cannot be seen on the earth. "This is our Fragrant Ale, also known as Big Glass Wine. It is one of the most common ales in Asgard. Do you want to try it?" Frigg picked up a small wooden barrel with a handle, about the size of three basketballs, and Frigg held it with one hand. "I want to try!" Wanda was the first to speak, and raised her glass. The strange juice in it had already been drunk, and it was also an unknown fruit from Asgard. The first taste is indeed strange, but after careful tasting, it is not as rich and sweet as the apples on earth. "Give me a cup too, it''s hard to come once, of course it is to see more." Pietro also said unceremoniously that he had already drank three glasses of different juices. There was a faint silver light shining on the body all the time, just to speed up his digestion, Pietro wanted to taste all the food, and it turned out that he did. More than half an hour passed, and the meal that was supposed to be enough for ten Asgardians was eaten by the seven people in front of them. It''s just that there is still more than half of the barrel of ale left. Obviously, it is not to the liking of several people. Even in the eyes of Mr. Li and the others, the taste of this barley wine is not as good as the beer on earth. The main force was Pietro, Jenny and George. On the other hand, Mr. Li and Wanda tried their best to taste every dish, but in the end they still had more than enough energy. People like Pietro and Jenny George can rely on their stimulating abilities to quickly digest and gain energy, which Wanda and Old Li cannot do. And the food intake of these few people obviously surprised Frigga severely. I didn''t expect that the food intake of these few people could exceed that of the Asgardians. You must know that every Asgardian has a big stomach Wang, even they are not as good as Pietro and the others. Even Jenny and George were like this, and Frigg was also surprised by the faint red heat when the ability was activated. This powerful heat is absolutely extraordinary in battle. ''Is this Leo''s method? It seems that he is more interesting than I imagined. I don''t know how a powerful person like Leo was born on the earth? '' All the meals have been eaten, and several people are a little full, but in the eyes of several people, what they eat is just a novelty, but they are still a little disappointed. To be honest, there are indeed many meals in Asgard that cannot be eaten on the earth, but in terms of taste, that is the case. To Mr. Li who has eaten Huaguo cuisine, it is bland, rough and tasteless. But what is useful is that it is true that these foods are quite nourishing. After eating this meal, Mr. Li felt that his body was strengthened by more than one-third. This powerful strengthening force made Mr. Li almost cry. He has never felt that strengthening his physical fitness is so easy and satisfying, and his combat effectiveness has greatly increased. Compared with the original hard training and practicing there, really It''s a world of difference. The service staff removed the meals one by one, and the entire magnificent restaurant regained its calm. Except for the floor on the side, which was broken due to the explosion of the grenade in the previous test, there was no problem. Leo put away a large number of shell casings and warheads that originally existed, without leaving any residue. As for the other set of protective clothing, it was also taken out by Frigga and delivered to George by Leo, who was also identified and identified. In this way, the personal defense strength of Jenny and George is greatly increased, so there is almost no need to worry too much. Accompanied by Leo''s side, George asked softly, "Leo, is Frigga asking for anything? I feel that the attitude at the dinner table is different from the first meeting before." "Perhaps, I can indeed help a little with some things in Asgard, but it''s just a little troublesome. Maybe Frigga saw that I don''t want to solve this trouble, so that''s why." "But you don''t have to worry, it''s all small things, easy to solve." Leo chuckled lightly, and when he said this, his words were all very relaxed. "Really? Even if these guys who are called gods can''t solve the problem, if you let you solve it, shouldn''t it be difficult to solve?" George asked with some concern. "God is just a pronoun, and it''s just a slightly stronger human being. Uncle George, if you go back thousands of years ago, with your current ability, you can also be called the existence of Vulcan. Do you think it will be because of this?" Is the title any different from now?" "Don''t think they are too powerful. Although they are indeed powerful, they are also mammals like us. UU Reading also cannot withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb." "Let''s go. I have to say that Asgard still has many beautiful and spectacular sights. It''s a pity not to see it after all the effort." Leo walked out first and stood beside Frigga. The rest of the people also followed, and Jenny also pulled George aside to ask something in a low voice. Wanda and Pietro didn''t care about these things, they were still looking at everything around them with great interest, and walking outside the hall, they saw four guards on the road. After seeing the team led by Frigga and Leo, no one stopped them. "Frigga, what is your purpose? These two protective suits are not as bad as you said." Leo said softly, looking behind him, Wanda and the others were all smiling happily, looking at everything around them, under the bright sunlight, everything was so beautiful. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1423： last asgard "Leo, can you help Hela?" Frigga''s face turned bitter. Her attitude when facing Leo was completely different from that of other people. In front of Leo, she had no other identity, just a mother. It''s Sol''s mother, and Hela''s mother, that''s all. As for the wife of Odin, the queen of Asgard, the queen of heaven, the **** of the earth and the sky, these code names are useless in front of Leo. "Odin already feels something is wrong, and so does Thor. Asgard may usher in a disaster, but I don''t know what to do. Maybe only you can help us." Frigg finally revealed the long-hidden truth. At present, only Odin and Frigga know this matter best, Sol just has a rough guess, and Loki knows almost nothing, and is still thinking about how to play in Asgard. "So I said, your system in Asgard is very abnormal. As long as Odin dies, Asgard will face the attacks of the former enemies, the riots of other civilizations, and the sea will be buried. Pull this huge hidden danger." Leo shook his head again. "How long can Odin last?" Leo turned his head to look at Frigg and said seriously. "Two years, according to the calculations on the earth, there are only two years." Frigga''s eyes dimmed, and he said softly. Odin is already too old, even though he has fallen into Odin''s sleep several times, but the time is too long, he has lived for nearly 50,000 years. And Frigga is still very young, judging from Frigga''s natural lifespan, she can live at least 10,000 years or more. It''s not that her lifespan is longer than Odin''s, but that when the two got married, Odin was still middle-aged, while Frigga was young. After all, she is also a powerful extraordinary life. Like the royal family members of Asgard, she can become the most ambitious and proud wife of Odin in middle age. Obviously, Frigga is also absolutely powerful, and can even fight in the war. Moment, the existence that provides power to the entire Asgard. "Two years is enough." Leo thought for a while, and said the same thing. "After I go back this time, I will talk to Odin. When Odin can''t hold on and let Hela come out by himself, it''s better to let him out first, at least there is a chance to chat more." "Oh, it feels like another trouble." Leo said this a little bit speechlessly. "Okay, that''s it." Leo didn''t want to say anything more at this time. After all, Leo didn''t want to put too much effort into managing the issue of Hela at the beginning. If there is really something that Hella doesn''t listen to, just solve it directly. But looking at Frigga''s appearance, it was obvious that she didn''t want Leo to solve the problem like this. She still wanted Hela to survive, after all, it was also her biological child. This was a small trick that Frigga used Jenny and George to deal with Leo. Although she was a bit disdainful, she did it. Leo would not just accept these two protective suits, which are valuable even in the universe. In exchange, Leo also gave Frigg this promise, and the result was Hela''s problem. Frigg also seemed to know that something was wrong with her decision, and after getting Leo''s promise, she couldn''t say anything about it. As for the rest of Jenny, George and the others, when they saw Leo and Frigga chatting, they naturally didn''t come closer. But they will always pay attention to this direction, wondering what Leo will talk about with Frigg. But he didn''t expect that it would only take a few words, and the conversation would end in two minutes. Next, it continued to start the landscape tour of Asgard. Leo and Frigg didn''t talk about Hela anymore, as if it didn''t exist at all. Everything went back to the beginning, and Frigga turned into a tour guide in person, leading Jenny, Wanda and others, and began to tour the entire Asgard. The area of ??the entire continent of Asgard is definitely not small. Even the main urban area of ??all Asgardians has an area of ??more than 5,000 square kilometers. And this only accounts for about one-eighth of the entire Asgard island. Even the area of ??a main urban area is difficult to visit in a short time. Although most of them are private houses of Asgardians, and no Asgardians have ever thought that Asgard can become a tourist attraction, there will be outsiders who come to Asgard for tourism, and even more There is no such thing as a tourist attraction. However, some iconic buildings, even the people of Asgardians are moved and admired by them, and there is no problem in using them as scenic spots. And Frigga, who knows the history of Asgard best, can of course bring the best historical explanation and the best tour experience to everyone. After passing through some of the most famous attractions and buildings, Frigga called a warship, carried a few people on board, and flew high into the sky, where she could almost see all the scenes in the main city of Asgard. Even if you see a beautiful building for the first time, its beauty will still make you addicted. As for the most exquisite and huge building in the entire Asgard, naturally only the most central temple, almost the area of ??the palace of that temple, occupies one-twentieth of the entire Asgard. The entire temple is taller than a mountain, covering a huge area, gathering all the Asgardian warriors, and also representing absolute power, as if it is two worlds from the civilian area outside. UU reading "This is Asgard! It is worthy of the legendary God''s Domain, and it is indeed worthy of this title." Sitting on the battleship, Mr. Li looked at the majestic temple below, and was moved by it. Such a huge building is impossible to realize on earth, not to mention it is so magnificent and majestic. The technology contained in it, even if Mr. Li only saw one percent or one thousandth of it, he was still shocked by it, and he clearly realized the gap between Earth and Asgard. That dreamy rainbow bridge thousands of meters long is also what Mr. Li on the spaceship has been looking at intently. It seems that he also has such a dream in his heart. Although it is a bit out of reach, it has always been Work hard for it. Even in the eyes of Mr. Li, he gradually made up his mind that one day, on the earth and in China, there will be such a big killer. Frigga, who was standing aside, also looked at Asgard below, with some unclear emotions in her eyes. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1425： Friggas shock, farewell "A red whale? How do you know?" "Leo, don''t you know? On the star network, the last time the Red Whale encountered Ronan''s fleet, they showed extremely powerful combat power. I really don''t know how they dare to provoke the Red Whale." "Although the red whale was rated as A-level at the beginning, his combat power is unquestionable. With Ronan''s strength, it is normal for him to dare to underestimate the red whale so much, and to suffer such setbacks." "After all, judging by the size of the red whale, it could have entered the S-rank behemoth, but it was only rated as A-rank because of its gentle personality." Seeing the curious gazes of the other people, Frigg explained by the way. Leo also smiled, "Haha, why didn''t you feel surprised when you saw the red whale? The red whale you know is more than this size, right?" "It''s also seen in that video. This is an unprecedented discovery, so I''m not too surprised." Frigg said so. "But at that time, Ronan didn''t know this." Leo said with a laugh. Frigga suddenly realized that, yes, if she encounters a juvenile starry sky monster during her space voyage, of course she must capture it! "Is there any video? We want to see it too!" Jenny and Wanda on the side couldn''t help but said, and Pietro nodded excitedly, with anticipation in his eyes. Frigga glanced at Leo first, and after finding that Leo didn''t have any rejection emotions, she also nodded. "Of course there is no problem. I have saved all these recorded videos." Frigga said with a smile, "After all, this is the battle video of the red whale. In the past few thousand years, it has been extremely rare information." Frigga flipped her palm, and a small projection module appeared in her hand. A very simple stereoscopic projection appeared in front of everyone. Blooming from the module, a huge projection range is formed, fully covering the surrounding six square meters. And in the projection screen, Ronan''s fleet, the miniature version of the red whale, appeared in front of everyone, and the two sides began to confront each other. Among them, the red whale has a huge figure that is not underestimated compared to the large battleships on the side, which shocked everyone, and it occupies a quarter of the entire screen. Comparing the fighter planes and small warships that surged out from the side, everyone really couldn''t imagine that this cute and cute guy who looked only two meters long could be as violent and powerful as in the projection screen. And the red whale on the side saw the projection of itself in the air, and approached curiously, and even wandered in the projection, as if wanting to see how it was done. The screens are all viewed in fast-forward mode. Although the details cannot be seen clearly, everyone already understands the general situation and how powerful the red whale is. This is a fleet, and to put it bluntly, this is one of the top fleets in the universe. Very few civilizations were able to come up with such a fleet of warships, but most of them fell into the hands of the red whales. Of course, the red whale left first in the end, because Ronan seemed to be hiding some trump card, but this did not mean that the red whale was cowardly, it just didn''t want to continue fighting. The red whale just floated aside like this, and accompanied everyone to watch the whole scene. The whole state was still cute and cute, and there were no other actions. Frigga spoke from the side. "Ronan''s fleet is one of the top in the universe. Even Asgard, facing such a fleet, it is difficult to deal with it except for the Rainbow Bridge." "Only Chi Whale can deal with the entire fleet. It''s really too powerful." When Frigga saw this material again, she still couldn''t help but said with emotion, especially when she saw the protagonist in it by her side at this time, she was even more moved by it. "I don''t have this chance anymore, Ronan has already been killed by me." Leo said softly on the side, not paying much attention. "Ronan was killed by you?" "Don''t you know? I thought everybody knew about it already." Leo said curiously. "Ronan is dead, I can''t hide it, but I didn''t expect Ronan to die in your hands, my God, you are the accuser of the Cree clan, representing the highest power of the Cree clan. " Frigga was a little surprised and said that although they knew that Ronan was dead, the Cree family didn''t make any big movements. It seemed that the Cree family even wanted to hide it because they didn''t know what was involved. . If you look at it, maybe this has something to do with Leo. "He wants to deal with me and my partner, of course he must not be kept." Leo said it as a matter of course, without the slightest hesitation. Frigga said a little speechlessly, "I hope the Kerry family doesn''t know your identity. They are all war lunatics, and they made their fortunes because of the aggression." "And they are different from Asgard. We are famous in the universe for defeating powerful civilizations and conquering opponents, while they only dare to bully the weak and face low-level civilizations to plunder resources and population." Frigga looked at Leo before speaking, but after thinking about Leo''s strength and the red whale who was still following Leo, she didn''t say anything more. Among other things, let''s say that the red whale combined with Leo''s teleportation is an incomparable killer. It is instantly moved into the main city. A sinking of the red whale is enough to cause an earthquake, which is very important for civilization. Devastating damage. Judging from the current combat power, the Red Whale''s combat power is second to none even among the S-class starry sky behemoths. I am afraid that apart from the Star Sea Turtle, only the former Zerg can match it. If it wasn''t because the red whales didn''t have much desire to attack, if it wasn''t because the red whales'' defense was too strong, if it wasn''t because the price to be paid to kill the red whales was too high, the thousands of races in the universe would never let the red whales keep wandering in the universe. After all, even those S-level behemoths now only have a few three or four left, and the rest were solved by the civilized coalition forces back then. The red whale can survive mainly because it is different from other star sea behemoths in its habit of attacking civilization. "Okay, Frigg, thank you for your care. This trip has taught us a lot, but we are going to the next place." After dinner, looking at the sky full of stars, Leo and the others also began to bid farewell to Frigg. One day is enough to see all the features and attractions that Asgard can display. Perhaps the only regret is that everyone did not see Odin, the legendary king of the gods. Odin has never shown his face, and fortunately, Frigga has been with everyone, so it is not too regretful. The red whale had grown to be eight meters long, and the six of them sat on the back of the red whale to bid farewell to Frigg. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1427： Ai Cuis Welcome and Invitation "Yes, there are only a few hundred people, but for the dwarves, it can also continue, so you don''t need to worry about this." Leo looked at the stunned of several people, smiled and said. "Really, I''m getting more and more curious and excited!" Pietro said excitedly. The speed of the red whale is very fast, but according to the surrounding continental fragments as a comparison, it is so slow. But this shocking glance made everyone fascinated and immersed in it. In comparison, who can witness the remnants of the entire continent in the universe? Passing through those huge fragments, everyone felt that the light in front of them became brighter and brighter, and they even couldn''t help but raise their hands to cover their eyes. His eyes gradually slowed down, and he finally saw the real Nidawilai hidden in the star core and wrapped in the fragments of the continent. The first thing that catches everyone''s eyes is the huge and bright astral core furnace, which is also the most important place in Nidawei. Then I saw the star rings covering the entire star core, other than that, there was nothing else. "This... this is Nidawi? They don''t live on the continent, and why does everything look so huge?!" Several people asked in doubt. Under Leo''s command, the red whale quickly approached the Rainbow Bridge landing platform, and the distance between them was rapidly closing. Judging from the comparison scale around them, everyone also noticed that something was wrong. "That''s right, the dwarves live on the surrounding star rings. This is enough. They forge their skills in silence, which is all they pursue." Leo explained. "Uh...Um, was Thor''s Thor''s Hammer forged by Nidawi?" Wanda said while looking at Leo. "That''s right, not only Thor''s Hammer Mjolnir, but even Odin''s Gungnir was forged by the dwarves." Leo said with a smile. And with such a sentence, the image of the dwarves instantly became taller in everyone''s hearts. Looking at the huge star ring in front of him, he was also full of expectations. Of course, the movement of the red whale landing was not small, and the image of the red whale also caused a lot of commotion among the dwarves, and many people gathered on the landing platform. The speed of the red whale began to slow down, and it slowly landed on the platform. And the other people on the back also opened their eyes wide. Now not only the image of the dwarf has grown taller, but the dwarf is so tall, and the tallness even makes several people fear. This is the first time that everyone has seen such a huge humanoid yet such a huge creature. Even the tallest person on earth is like a little guy here. As for George Wanda and the others, they were as cute as pocket toys, and they couldn''t resist at all. Ai Cui, who was walking quickly, looked at Leo on the back of the red whale, and said with a loud laugh. "Haha, Leo, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. The artifacts still need to be prepared, but the first artifact is almost ready, and Songda is doing the final procedure." The red whale began to shrink slowly, and everyone on the back jumped down ahead of time, looking at the huge dwarves around them that were ten times bigger than themselves. This feeling of looking up was really amazing and terrifying. Ai Cui seemed to feel the emotions of everyone, and waved his hand, "Go back to work, don''t disturb Leo and other friends around here, haha!" Ai Cui also has a great majesty among the dwarves. The dwarves around him are all scattered, even a few children of the dwarves are still hiding aside curiously, looking at Leo and the others. But with a height of less than three meters, the sense of oppression is much less, and everyone is not so timid. "Leo, you brought a few other friends over this time, it seems that you have a good relationship with you." Ai Cui looked at Leo and said with a smile, for Leo, Ai Cui has always been full of respect and gratitude, and the same is true for the people he brought. "Yes, Ai Cui, this is my aunt and uncle, Jenny and George, and my friends, Wanda, Pietro, and Lee." Li Ou introduced it to Ai Cui, but here, he didn''t call Mr. Li this respectful title. After all, even the dwarf children on the side are enough to be Mr. Li''s grandpa. Ai Cui. "This is Ai Cui, who is also the patriarch of the dwarves. My dragon blade was made by Ai Cui." Seeing this, several people couldn''t help but bow slightly to the giant in front of them. After all, this is the head of the clan and the highest person in this civilization. Of course, we must maintain enough respect. "You''re welcome, just call me Ai Cui. They are all Leo''s friends, and of course they are also friends of our dwarves. It''s like going back to your own home." Ai Cui said it so heartily and loudly, and also expressed this attitude to other dwarves. These people brought by Leo are also friends of the dwarves. "Ai Cui, the artifacts I want are made for my uncle and aunt, but I''m not in a hurry now, they just want to come out and have a look, so they brought them here, and they will leave after strolling around here . "Hahaha, I understand, I understand, but we Nidawi have nothing to see, and others are not interested in our forging technology." Ai Cui laughed loudly and heartily a few times and said, looking at the few people without the slightest disrespect. "However, I think the armor on these people is Asgard''s technology. I''m afraid they just came from Asgard. Now that they have armor, how about forging some weapons for them, haha." Ai Cui said with eager eyes at this time. After all, every outsider who comes to Nidawei is a rare and cherished hand training resource of Nidawei. Here, UU reading outsiders are very rare, even if they cannot bear the power of the artifact, they are used to practice hands It is also a rare experience to increase opportunities. "Next time, I don''t plan to stay outside for too long this time. I just take them out to see civilizations outside the earth. After all, you know that the earth doesn''t know much about these things yet." Leo said with a smile, "But if there is a chance, next time." Hearing Leo''s refusal, Ai Cui didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, several people are from the earth, and it is almost impossible to withstand the power of forging the artifact, and it is impossible to forge the artifact at all. After all, even the Asgardians are very few who can withstand this power, especially the people on Earth. And Jenny and the others heard Leo''s refusal, of course they didn''t say anything. Being able to come out for a trip has already gained too much, and they can''t expect too much. Instead of thinking about this problem, it is better to learn more about this strange race, to see and think more, this is the main purpose of coming out, and everything I have seen is too satisfying for a few people. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1428： Nidavis most important guest Ai Cui walked forward with a few people and looked at the earthlings behind him. From Ai Cui''s eyes, of course, he quickly saw the physical strength and abilities of the other people. Except for the guy named Li who is a bit powerful, Leo''s uncle and aunt have a lot of power but can''t use it. As for the other two young children, they were just like ordinary people, but that little boy seemed a little weird. After all, he is Ai Cui, the patriarch of the forging dwarves family. To learn to understand the body shape habits of the forger, ability and combat power are also necessary skills. However, Ai Cui did not despise and ignore Jenny and the others because of this. If these people were forced to land on Nidavi due to a cosmic accident, perhaps the dwarves would look down on them a little bit. After all, a race with such poor physical fitness could not withstand the forging of dwarves'' artifacts at all. But these people are different, they are Leo''s partners. And Leo, this is the most powerful partner of the dwarves, and also the most trusted partner. Just relying on one point, these people will be the distinguished guests of all the dwarves in Nidawei. This is the reality in the universe. It is better to commit suicide than to expect the other party to be kind. It is fundamental to be strong, and Leo is the strongest backing for them. "Nidawi has nothing to see, everything is related to forging, so if you don''t want to forge weapons, there is no point in coming here." Ai Cui looked at everyone and said with a smile, the rough voice made the surrounding air buzz. The dwarf''s powerful figure doesn''t look slow at all, and it''s even extraordinarily flexible. It''s just to accommodate Wanda and the others who walk so slowly, but it can still be seen that his body is flexible. With every step, it seemed as if the steel ground under their feet trembled slightly. The huge coercion made Wanda Jenny and the others dare not speak for a while. "Leo, they are so big, why are they called dwarves? It looks really scary." Wanda approached Leo, greeted him in a low voice and said, looking at Ai Cui still a little scared. This is their instinct. After all, they were just civilians on the earth before. They may have seen the Leviathan giant beast, but the dead Leviathan giant beast was dismantled into pieces. Like a mechanical model. But Ai Cui in front of him is different. He is a huge giant with a body size of more than five meters. His flexible body size, huge strength, and strong defense are nightmares for any creature on the earth. As for the huge power and strong defense, how is it judged? Because everyone watched helplessly as a dwarf twisted a ball of metal with his hands at will, as if squeezing mud, and the sputtered metal particles fell into the hands of Mr. Li. The heavy weight made Mr. Li There is no way to shake it. Then I watched helplessly as the two giants, separated by hundreds of meters, threw the huge solid wrought iron hammer in their hands, flew through the air with a huge whistling sound, and was given a firm punch by another person. down, and nothing happened. This kind of attack that can smash a tiger tank can''t even shake a dwarf. The power displayed by this is more shocking than that of Asgard. However, when everyone thought of the sparse population of the dwarves, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then became vigilant again. It seems that the stronger the physical fitness, the rarer the population of civilized races. Is this a trend? Otherwise why would it be like this? What about Nario? The strength and physical fitness displayed by Leo are the top in the universe. In the eyes of everyone, he is stronger than the dwarves. In this way, can Leo still reproduce? This question instantly made Jenny and the others curious. Of course, it''s all hidden in the bottom of my heart, and I won''t say it at all, but the way I look at Leo seems to have changed a little. Leo was also a little baffled. He always felt that just at the beginning, everyone''s eyes began to change a little weirdly, but he couldn''t explain why it was weird. "Maybe it''s because of the proportions of the body. This name has been passed down a lot, and maybe the dwarves in their understanding are different from our understanding, so don''t get entangled in this matter." Leo whispered back to Wanda, and whispered in Wanda''s ear as quietly as possible. "Yeah, I see." Feeling the roaring heat in Leo''s air, Wanda''s face instantly turned rosy. "Almost everyone is forging and learning forging. This race seems to be born for forging skills." Unlike George and the others, who were appreciating the surrounding scenery and cultural landscape, Elder Li was more concerned about the status of the surrounding dwarves. "Of course, this is what our dwarves are after, the highest skill of forging. Leo, I have gained a lot this time, and I have already started preparing for our first artifact, which will be ready in about three days. Done, do you want to take a look?" After Ai Cui answered Leo''s question first, he looked at Leo with some excitement and asked, facing this Leo who had given Nidawei a great gift and said so. "After three days? If there are no accidents, maybe I''d like to take a look." Leo responded with a smile, being able to witness the first artifact of the dwarves, Leo is also willing to come and see it. "Leo, you seem to be respected here too. Do you have a good relationship with them? But it''s not the weapons they forged for you. Why does it seem that they owe you a big favor instead?" Piternow on the side really asked this question a little bit incomprehensibly. "No I saved Nidawi once and avoided Nidawi''s destruction, so I am Nidawi''s most trusted partner, and even though my dragon blade is theirs What I built, but what they got was bigger." Leo did not hide this, but said these words before Ai Cui wanted to speak. "That''s right, Leo has paid too much for Nidawi. He is our prince and our family!" Ai Cui agrees with Leo''s answer very much, and he doesn''t look embarrassed at all. This is the truth, why can''t he say it. Nidawei knew the purpose of Leo bringing a few people this time, and it was also rare that he did not go straight to his forging workshop, but really led everyone to start moving around the star. Although there is nothing to see here, everything is for forging, but just the few layers of star rings around it are enough for everyone to observe for a long time. Coupled with the small star core bound in the center of the furnace, it made everyone fascinated by it again. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1429： Artifact with no master attached About three hours later, everyone jumped off the back of the red whale, at the same time, and Ai Cui who had been sitting on the back of the red whale just now. Just before, the red whale expanded to a size of 20 meters, carrying all the people, watching the whole Nidawei from the gap in the star ring. Accompanying them at the same time were three children of the dwarf family who also followed with interest, and the rest of the people did not say anything about it. These burdens are as light as nothing to the red whale. Compared with the terrifying mass of the red whale, the people on the back are not much different from the dust. The red whale is the most flexible aircraft, carrying everyone to visit the whole Nidawi, and even some discoveries are the first time that Ai Cui has seen. Three hours later, everyone returned to the platform again, and the red whale returned to a size of three meters, leaning against Leo, very happy. In just two or three hours, Nidawi has almost finished watching the sights that Nidawi can see, while the rest of the dwarves are still in their own workshops, or on their own workstations. Forging. They didn''t change anything because of everyone''s visit, and they wouldn''t stop because of their stop. Nothing could stop them from continuing to forge, only death would do. Ai Cui had just landed, when a dwarf kid ran over in a hurry. "Master Patriarch! Master Patriarch~! Master Songda said he is ready!" Ai Cui also patted the child''s head fiercely, turned to look at Leo, and said excitedly, "It''s over, Leo, the first masterless artifact, do you want to fuse it now? If you say Is there a suitable person to talk to?" "Now? Maybe it''s good too. Will it take a long time?" Leo looked at Jenny and George on the side, and nodded in response to the question. "No, it shouldn''t be possible. If it is the masterless artifact reintegrated, it will probably only take a few minutes or ten minutes." Ai Cui said so judged, although he has not seen the masterless artifact recognizable, but he can say so with certainty. "Let''s go, this is for Aunt Jenny and Uncle George." Leo also said this unceremoniously, without hiding it at all. Jenny and George on the side were no longer surprised by this, and they still looked at Leo with the same eyes, just like parents looking at their own children. Maybe this doesn''t seem like a big deal, but they are the only ones who are willing to give everything for Leo, and they are also the ones who are 100% able to stand in front of Leo when Leo is in danger . Of course, to be able to do this now, there may be Red Whale, which is also connected with Leo. To some extent, the connection between Leo and Red Whale is more closely related than Jenny and George. In the eyes of Mr. Li at the side, there was an envious look in his eyes. Looking at Jenny and George, he never felt that these two were so lucky. If giving birth and raising children is an investment of parents, then Jenny and George are probably the most successful parents in the world. "Leo, what''s that?" Jenny touched Leo''s arm and said, with a little smile in her eyes. "An artifact, like Thor''s Thor''s Hammer, may not be as powerful, but it can give you a long lifespan, at least, it can extend thousands of years." Seeing the current situation, Leo said without any further concealment. Leo''s words instantly made the surrounding people stop in their tracks, staring at Leo with eyes full of disbelief. "God.. God.. Artifact? Thor''s Hammer?" Wanda stood aside a bit stuttering, and said in disbelief. "Yes, it''s very rare. Mr. Li may know more about this. It''s the same as the ten rings obtained by Xu Wenwu on Earth. to the earth." Leo smiled, "There are four masterless artifacts left in Nidawi this time. I''m going to get one for Uncle George and Aunt Jenny. At least you can stay with me for a while, haha." Leo''s words have surpassed everyone''s imagination, perhaps the lifespan of thousands of years is too shocking. For any person on earth, longevity seems to be a fantasy idea that everyone has imagined but can only accept reality . But today, I was told that this dreamy idea can be realized. This sudden change was unacceptable to everyone, even Jenny and George. "Don''t be dazed, this opportunity is very rare even in Nidawei, this is the first time that a batch of Masterless Artifacts has been produced, come quickly." Leo noticed the shock of the crowd, so he just smiled, pushed the few people who were still standing there a few steps, and continued to follow Ai Cui. After all, Ai Cui in front of him is also very impatient. This is the first masterless artifact that he personally eliminated with the Nirvana Gold, and he is also looking forward to it. Everyone seemed to be following Leo''s footsteps in a trance, their minds were in a daze along the way, and they were still immersed in the dreamy reality. As for saying that Leo was lying, that is of course impossible. How could Leo lie to them in such a matter. In the end, everyone was dragged into Ai Cui''s workshop in such a daze. And Songda came over with a huge sharp blade in his hand, and looked at everyone with a smile, "Patriarch, Leo, this cold blood has been eliminated!" At this time, the cold blood in Songda''s hand is completely different from the appearance when Leo saw the cold blood for the first time. On the silver curved blade, it is full of gloomy expression, and there are even a few cracks. There is no vitality at all, let alone the divine light contained in it. It looks so ugly. Although it is very beautiful, it seems to have no practical value. It is only suitable for display in the showcase. It would be better. It''s just that the length and volume are a bit bigger, and it looks so uncoordinated and awkward when George holds it in his hand, let alone move it. Although after the source was eliminated, the weight also decreased a little, but it still weighed nearly 500 catties, and it was a little difficult for George to hold it with both hands. In short, it doesn''t seem to have a good effect, even a little funny, and there is no sense of threat. But everyone would not believe that Leo handed over such a giant scimitar to George, there must be some other means. Leo cast his eyes on Ai Cui, and there was some questioning in his eyes. Ai Cui also looked at George immediately and said, "It doesn''t take much to inject my own blood into it. It is estimated to be about 400 milliliters. This is all it takes." George glanced at Leo and nodded solemnly. Leo flicked his finger lightly, a golden light flashed, and a large wound opened in George''s palm. Bright red blood flowed out from it, but it was directly absorbed by the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand. go in. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1430： infusion of cosmic energy All eyes were on the huge cold-blooded scimitar in George''s hand. After all, the original owner of this scimitar was a member of the Fan Ci''an tribe, and his body shape and results were somewhat different from those on Earth. So it seems that this is not a qualified weapon, but the difference is not big, even if it is used, it is enough to chop. "George, are you feeling okay? Are you okay?" Jenny asked with some concern? "No problem, just a small wound." George also said carelessly, holding up the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand, everyone seemed to be able to see the blood flowing down at first. But when that drop of blood flowed down the hilt, it was visibly absorbed by the hilt. Then, even the blood flowing from the palm was no longer visible, as if it had been absorbed by the scimitar in his hand. In just a few seconds, George said, "I could feel my wounds healing just now, but now it seems that they can''t heal." George said something strange, and then the palm gradually opened. The original wound on the palm had shrunk to half at this time, but it could be clearly seen that there was a faint blue light shining on the wound. It is different from Leo''s space light blue, but a kind of icy brilliant blue, more like a kind of glacier blue, cold blue. And the blood was still flowing faintly, gathering on the palm. At this time, the cold-blooded scimitar began to emit a little light, and those cracks that were still on the blade had begun to gradually fade until they disappeared. It seemed that the supply of blood had been lost, and the light of the entire blade gradually dimmed. When George''s palm gripped the handle again, the blade of the blade shone with a little light again. George suddenly exclaimed again, "It''s strange, this feeling, I seem to feel that this scimitar communicates with me again, and there is a strange connection." George has been telling the detailed feelings this time, and Ai Cui is also watching closely, witnessing all this. Time passed bit by bit, according to George''s expression, his connection with the scimitar in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had extended another arm, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. Hundreds of milliliters of blood have been exported, but it has no effect on George. After all, this is just the amount of blood donation. Even an ordinary person has no problem, let alone a strengthener like George. Even when the body is outputting fresh blood, it has already produced fresh blood, which has no effect on the body. The powerful potion of desperation allowed George''s body to recover at an unparalleled speed, but the wound on his palm was stopped by a strange energy and could not heal. "alright!" With George''s soft drink, everyone could even feel the sudden coercion. And the scimitar, which was still a little heavy in George''s hand, suddenly became lighter, and the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand began to emit the brilliant light that belonged to him. There is a layer of icy breath above, and the sharp saber energy seems to come out through the body, breaking everything in front of it. "Yes, this is the middle-level artifact, the cold-blooded scimitar. After being silent for so many years, it is really great to finally be able to restore his glory again." Looking at the scene in front of him, Ai Cui finally burst into a bright smile and said, it seems that he is more excited than George about the re-blooming of the cold-blooded scimitar. "Look at it, that machete is deforming!" Pietro on the side stared at George and said so. That''s right, the giant cold-blooded scimitar that was glowing with brilliant cold light in George''s hand just now began to slowly change, and its entire appearance began to shrink in an all-round way. Originally, the length of the entire scimitar was about two meters long, but now, it suddenly gradually shrunk until it became one meter long, and the entire body length has shrunk by more than half. In terms of volume, it has shrunk by almost a quarter. This is a very exaggerated value, but when the knife appeared in George''s hands, it looked so harmonious. "Leo, this knife can be shortened according to my subjective consciousness, my God, I feel like this knife has wisdom, my God!" George said with emotion about the knife in his hand. The length is indeed only one meter, but don''t forget that this is a machete, and the entire blade is almost one meter long. An incomparably brilliant cold light shone on the entire blade, as if celebrating his new life. "I think it should have been successful!" George looked at the cold-blooded scimitar in his hand that had shrunk to size and said with a smile. But just after he finished speaking, he sensed something was wrong. On the cold-blooded scimitar, a colorful light bloomed. No, it''s not just the colorful lights, there are also many lights that everyone can''t tell the color of, condensed from the cold-blooded scimitar, but gradually poured into George''s body. George''s entire body was under this force, he couldn''t help but float in mid-air without any support, and all kinds of colors poured into George''s body. "That''s right, this is the infusion of cosmic energy, and this is the energy that only artifacts can bring!" The eyes of the dwarf king Ai Cui who saw this scene also had a little longing. Being able to see this scene also means that a divine artifact was born and recognized its owner, which is of great significance to the dwarves. But this time, there is no such benefit, because this is a re-sourced artifact for identification, and it is not forged by themselves, and there is no such bonus from talent for the dwarves. "Don''t be nervous, Aunt UU Reading , this kind of transformation is of great benefit to George, but it can prolong his life." Leo also tightly grasped the hands of Aunt Jenny, who was a little excited, and comforted him. Even with Ai Cui''s promise, Jenny still couldn''t help showing concern for George. Leo''s eyes flashed a little bit of golden light and looked at George. The surrounding cosmic energy, which was visible to the naked eye, was instantly decomposed into more energy flows in Leo''s eyes, but it was so complicated that even if Leo was asked to Look, it''s all a bit dazzled, and it''s still a bit difficult to reproduce it. This is a gift from the universe to the artifact user, and the energy contained in it is too complicated. Mr. Li stood aside, looking at the dreamlike scene in front of him. This was something he had never thought about. It made him intoxicated by the cosmic energy, as if he could gain something just by looking at it. Not only Li Lao, but also Wanda and Pietro on the side, their eyes were fixed on the colorful cosmic energy surging from George, as if something could really attract them. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1433： Farewell Nidawi In the entire experimental site, the twenty iron men who were originally forged were all cut into several sections, and all the wounds were covered with a layer of azure blue frost. And the fracture is extremely smooth. You know, this kind of iron man was tested by Mr. Li before. Slashing with the waist sword he was carrying, there was only a gap not more than one centimeter long, and there was another small gap on the blade of the sword. That was a full-strength blow that contained Old Li''s true energy, but it was the only attack that could be slashed. Although the sword itself is not suitable for slashing, although it is said that the sword carried by Mr. Li is not a top quality sword, it is just for the convenience of carrying, although it is an alien iron man created by the dwarves. However, only such a result was achieved, which still made Mr. Li a little disappointed. You must know that if it is an iron man created on the earth, this blow can definitely cut it off. However, the gap that Mr. Li cut open was almost recovered in this short thought. But when George came forward, the cold blood in his hand slashed straight down, bringing a touch of silver knife light, and then he saw that half of Iron Man''s body fell off. Even the icy meaning that bloomed has frozen its healing ability, so it can''t work. You know, this is a slash on a metal model, and the ice attack has such an effect. If it is on the earth, if it is slashed on the human body, then I am afraid that the body will be directly frozen into two cold pieces. ice bar. Later, George experimented with the attack distance and strength of the knife light, the strength and effect of the ice, the control of the sharpness, and the control of the entire cold-blooded scimitar. So in the next ten minutes, under Ai Cui''s guidance, George cut off all the twenty metal iron man models. Several of them were hacked into dozens of pieces under George''s knife light, and the edges of each piece were as smooth as a mirror, wrapped in ice, as if they had become dozens of ice sculptures. . At this time, on the training ground, in the sky, there was a icy brilliance traveling quickly, bringing out rays of light, which made people feel a little panicked. And the man who controls it is of course George who is standing next to everyone, his eyes are fixed on the cold-blooded scimitar in the air. With his current control strength, he must concentrate on it. However, the current action made the scimitar show a trace of Leo''s style of manipulating metal thorns, twisting and changing directions at will, standing still and moving, and even forming a knife light when he is out of his hand. Although the power is much smaller, it is enough to extend the attack distance to more than 300 meters. This is George''s control limit. Within a range of 300 meters, George can control the rotation and attack of the scimitar, but beyond 300 meters, it becomes more and more difficult, and even beyond 1,000 meters, he will be unable to The control and cold blood all fell to the ground, unable to move. After more than ten minutes of high-intensity training and mental exhaustion, George turned pale, but he was still playing with the cold-blooded machete with great interest. The addition of such a novel and powerful toy made George excited endlessly. It can be seen that something is wrong with George. If it was the original George, he would stop taking into account the current situation. But now George will abandon this rationality and continue training. It''s not that there''s nothing wrong with this, it''s just that these are two different attitudes, and George is still George, and may make some different choices at this time. But at the moment of important decision, the choice that everyone is familiar with will still be made. Even if the body becomes younger, the soul and memory still exist. Although it was only ten minutes of training, George was already very familiar with it, even if it was used for fighting, it was enough. It''s just that there are more skills that need to be contacted again. George stretched out his hand, and the brilliance in the air flew down in an instant, and the handle of the knife fell into George''s hand. The brilliance extended upwards and enveloped George, connecting the two together. "Mr. Li, do you want to try it?" "Forget it, I''ll just admit defeat, it''s impossible to fight!" Elder Li looked at George speechlessly and said, it was the first time that Elder Li saw George who could joke around in so many days. Jenny on the side saw this scene, and shook her head with a smile. Looking at George, she wanted to laugh. The current George made her feel fresh, which was really a terrible feeling. Ai Cui also strode over, "Very good, thank you, I have recorded everything about this experiment, the effect is very good, and it is the same as my initial judgment." "If it''s not convenient to carry it, you can go to Asgard. There are also concealment and transformation magics that can help you hide this weapon. If it''s Leo, there should be no problem." "The strength of the weapon has been slightly weakened in the original record, but the impact is not great. Maybe this is a little side effect of the source elimination, or it may be that the forging is not perfect when the source is eliminated. At this point, I still have There needs to be more records." "Fortunately, the nirvana left to us by Leo is enough, so in a few days, we will get more accurate data judgments.", Ai Cui was very happy. The re-enchanting of the Source Elimination Artifact represented the coming of a new era, and Ai Cui was the witness. "Thanks!" Leo looked at the tall Ai Cui and expressed his gratitude. After all, if Leo was alone, he would definitely not be able to do this. Ai Cui also scratched his head, "Aren''t we a deal? Maybe in your opinion, you have gained a lot, but in my opinion, mine has also gained a lot, and I don''t need thank you." "Hahaha, okay, let''s leave it at that, the next three artifacts will also trouble you." Leo said with a smile, his words were full of joy. "No problem We will hand over all three artifacts to you as soon as possible." Ai Cui also nodded solemnly and said, he never jokes, especially when it comes to forging. "Then we''ll leave first and come back to see you next time." Leo also said unceremoniously, the red whale flew over and swelled up again, becoming nine meters in length. The people on the side also knew about it, and immediately climbed up along the wings of the red whale. George hugged Jenny, and the cold-blooded scimitar on his back began to glow a little bit, pushing George into the air slowly, and landed safely on the back of the red whale. Pietro took Wanda, and the two of them stood on the back in an instant. As for Mr. Li, his body danced lightly on the red whale''s wings, and he jumped up in just a few steps. Everyone waved to Ai Cui, also bid farewell to Nidawei. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1434： Next 1 destination, the land of nothingness The red whale did not leave immediately, but galloped away. Everyone was sitting on the back of the red whale steadily, discussing what happened just now. "Leo, why did we leave so quickly?" "Didn''t Nidawi already read it? There''s nothing to watch here. I just came to see the progress of the Source Elimination Artifact. It looks pretty good. Isn''t Uncle George very good now?" Leo looked at the puzzled Jenny and said so. "It seems that something has changed for the better." Jenny said helplessly, looking at George who had a happy smile on his face. "It''s really incredible power. There are such magical races and creatures in the universe. This feeling is even more incredible than seeing Asgard." Mr. Li said in admiration from the side that he was able to see such a huge giant, such a magical forging technique, and this incredible astral state, which was what he valued. The strange civilization is the most splendid scenery in the universe, and it is also the information that makes Mr. Li most intoxicated and yearns to explore. "Such tall creatures, my God, I was terrified the first time I saw them." Pietro said so, now he still has some scruples about the huge Ai Cui and others. "What a powerful race. Everyone is an absolutely powerful fighter. I like their characters. They all have firm goals. This feeling is very good." Wanda has a different opinion, so she said. "However, they are all very friendly, and they all respect Leo so much. It turns out that the reason why Leo has not been at home is that he went to the universe and dealt with these powerful civilizations." George looked at Leo and said with a smile. "By the way, Leo, what is your mission this time, I think it may have something to do with the Nirvana gold that Ai Cui said before." Wanda looked at Leo, smiled mischievously, and said so. "Why do you think so?" On the side, Mr. Li looked at Wanda and said, about the so-called Nirvana Gold, Mr. Li naturally remembered it in his heart, but he hadn''t made such a judgment yet. "Because such a powerful artifact, if it was Leo, would definitely be the first to deliver it to Jenny and George, and he did the same, bringing us to identify the owner of the first source-eliminated artifact. . "According to Ai Cui''s words, it can be concluded that this Nirvana Gold is the most important condition for eliminating the source of the artifact, and they just got it, or from Leo''s hands." "Reminiscent of Leo''s performance and words on Earth, as well as his performance at Changbai Mountain, I think the so-called Nirvana Gold is what Leo found at the foot of Changbai Mountain." "The purpose of Leo''s coming to these powerful civilizations in the universe is also very clear. It is to understand the origin and function of this nirvana, which seems to be very important to Leo." Wanda looked at the crowd and said so complacently, with a little excitement in her eyes, and looked at Leo again, as if thinking of getting Leo''s approval and praise. As for Wanda''s answer, under everyone''s recollection, it actually got a lot of approval, and Leo looked puzzled. Leo smiled, "Yes, I came to the universe to inquire about this so-called nirvana. I have already learned a lot of information, but I just want to know more." "Wanda, but you shouldn''t have guessed this. I''m afraid you read Ai Cui''s recent memory." Leo looked at Wanda and smiled, and said so. Leo''s words made Wanda startled, and then he laughed again. "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just did an experiment with Ai Cui, I didn''t expect him to really not notice it, hehe." At this time, Wanda finally has a young personality change. Compared with the dark and heavy personality before, she has changed a lot now, and there are more smiles on her face. "When George was infused with cosmic energy, I felt that I had gained a lot, and I had improved a lot in the control of my ability. Then, I asked Ai Cui to try it, but I didn''t expect it to be really successful." "However, with my current control, I can only see what happened in the past few days. If I continue to watch, it will cause harm to me and Ai Cui. Ai Cui will also notice that his spiritual power is too great." Strong." A touch of crimson energy appeared in Wanda''s hand, which slowly spun and condensed in his hand, converging away like a small red ball. "Excellent, Wanda, your abilities have been enhanced a lot. Before, after reading other people''s memories, you would have a headache for a long time." Pietro said more excitedly on the side, sincerely happy for his sister. You must know how helpless and hopeful he was during the painful period when he saw Wanda using his abilities. "No, this time it''s just a few days of information, and I can control the data variables and the size of it, almost completely controllable, so it''s not as painful as it used to be." Wanda said with a smile, this is her biggest gain from this trip, even surpassing the piece of armor given by Frigg. The energy-intensified control of the observed cosmic energy has made Wanda''s ability much stronger. "Congratulations, Wanda, it''s really great to be able to help you." Leo couldn''t help but said with a smile, he didn''t expect that cosmic energy flow to have such a strengthening effect on Wanda''s ability. That being said, it shows that Wanda''s ability is similar to or related to that cosmic energy flow, otherwise it would not have such an effect. "Leo, where are we going next?" Seeing the dark and boundless starry sky around them, and Nidawi, who is almost invisible in the distance and can only see the extremely dim layer of continental remnants outside the planet, everyone couldn''t help asking curiously. Just now everything that has been displayed in front of the eyes of the people in almost a day has made everyone excited, and they don''t even feel tired at all. You must know that up to now, everyone has not rested for more than thirty-six hours, but they are still full of energy, looking at Leo with glowing eyes, still full of anticipation for the next itinerary. "The next place is a bit far away. I am positioning it. It is a relatively remote place. That place is called the land of nothingness, and it is a chaotic area." Leo said to everyone, "Over there, there are inexplicable space pirates, predators, capable people, and people of great power. At the same time, there is almost the richest person in the universe, and his name is Collector. " "That place is very dangerous, so you must follow me closely and don''t run around." Leo looked at the crowd, pretending to be serious and said so. Everyone also became nervous following Leo''s words, and leaned towards Leo. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1436： Respectfully, Captain A team of ten people came here, but no one dared to approach it within a three-meter range. All the people, even those space pirates, were afraid of that team. Just like that, the small team quickly walked over to Leo, with extremely serious expressions, except for a pair of sharp eyes, still glowing with different colors of light. The whole body is covered with a layer of light silver nano armor. It looks like a robot made of silver, which looks very strange. However, the layers of weird dividing lines on the nano armor, as well as the weapons on his body that looked extremely delicate and shone with crimson energy, made people avoid them unconsciously. In fact, they did. They are the most feared guards of the Difan Group in the Void, and they are also the exclusive guards that belong only to Difan. It can be said that they are the personal bodyguards of the collector Di Fan, but their number is enough to form a legion, and they are also the most elite and powerful war legion. They are the controllers and creators of the order of the void. The slender hands can hang down directly above the knees, and the body is not big, or the most popular body type, but it is taller than Leo and the others, with a body length of about two meters. Moreover, the body is extremely slender, and even the nano armor that is slightly close-fitting can be seen the tough muscle fibers bound under the tights. They have experienced the most expensive drug injections and transformations, and of course, there is also the little thing that Di Fan controls them. Although it looks like this, in terms of physical fitness and fighting skills, they are much higher than humans. If Mr. Li were to face a member of the guard alone, he would be unable to resist, and he would not even be able to cause damage. Compared with Mr. Li, who was only a few dozen years old, the members of the guards all lived for more than a hundred years, and the killings caused by their hands were much more than Mr. Li. There are such things to deal with in the void every day, and the best solution is to kill them all. The blood and blood they have experienced in their hands is too much, and it is also the reason why people around them fear them so much. This is not the first time they have seen these guards, but almost every time they see them, lives will be lost and bloodshed will occur. Their appearance represents the demise of life. I just hope that their target is not me, otherwise I don''t know what I did, and I was arrested and hacked for no reason, and there is no reason to go, and I can''t even escape. But even so, there is still an endless stream of people who come to the void every day, perhaps because of the justice of the guards, the least people killed are almost all in violation of the rules and regulations here. And this time, when they saw the target of the crowd, the few people who had just landed on the strange creature, the eyes of the rest of the people also showed a look of optimism. Moreover, these people are dressed in bright, clean clothes, and even wear such eye-catching clothes. At first glance, they look like rich people, which makes many people envious. The smarter people have long been hiding far away, but they have seen what those people are riding, even if it is only so similar in size, but can fly, it is definitely not an ordinary creature, absolutely valuables. That''s why the purpose of everyone leaning over in the first place was to take a fancy to the mount flying machine under everyone. Like this kind of red whale that can change in size, whether it is a strange creature or a mechanical aircraft, it is worth a lot of money. But they were targeted by Difan''s guards, and they were out of luck. But everyone likes to watch this scene. If these guys are newcomers and dare to resist, then there is really a good show to watch. We are all cosmic wanderers or cosmic robbers. We have done a lot of murder, arson, burning, killing and looting. We are wandering on the edge of life and death every day, and we are always ready to fight. Of course, we are not afraid of this scene. Just mix it in. After all, there are many unlucky guys who die every time watching the excitement. As for Wanda and Jenny George, they didn''t have much fear in the face of these guys who seemed to be easy to mess with. After all, Leo Ke was still by his side, and the red whale was by his side. Besides, the few of them are not easy to mess with. The current combat power is not enough for even an ordinary Asgardian warrior team. Whether it''s George with an unimaginable speed, George with an intermediate artifact, or Wanda who can single-control to death, or one of Longya''s most powerful instructors, Mr. Li, they are all extremely amazing combat power. Thinking about it this way, even if it is a combat team composed of several people, there is no problem in forming a team by itself, except that they don''t know how to drive a spaceship. "Leo, what are they doing? Are they the law enforcement team here?" Jenny on the side asked with some concern. After all, these guys looked different from the dirty space travelers around them. Their silver and translucent armor seemed to be shining, and they looked different from the surrounding space travelers. People from two worlds. "Well, they are the guard army here, and they are also the law enforcement force here." Leo said familiarly, after all, it was not the first time he dealt with them, and the last time, they invited him personally. It''s just that this time, I brought another group of people here. "My lord, the master has been waiting for you for a long time, the land of nothingness, welcome your arrival." The man at the head of the guard team opened his visor and took two steps forward, revealing his fragile face, which was an extremely fatal weakness. He bowed and said to Leo and the others. "Where is Difan?" Leo asked nonchalantly. These are somewhat offensive words, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com made the team leader couldn''t help but clenched his fists, but after thinking of what Di Fan had told them at that time, he immediately let go of his palms. He still said respectfully, "The master is waiting for you in his collection room." Leo nodded, but then turned to look at Jenny and the others, "Uncle and aunt, are you going to go with me, or are you going to look around? This is a good place. Maybe you can see the most real The status quo of various civilizations and races in the universe." Leo''s words moved the hearts of several people, but when they saw the weird people around them, they felt a little scared. You know, this is an alien civilization that is not known to be many light years away from the earth, and the people around them don''t seem so friendly. Once something goes wrong, I don''t know where to run. "We will send a small team to accompany the adults to ensure the safety of the adults." The squad leader heard Leo''s words, but he couldn''t wait to say it. Chapter 1437： Goodbye Divan "Why do you seem to be very happy, what do you want to do?" Wanda on the side looked at the team leader in front of him with a bit of a bad look. After all, Wanda was also very vigilant when he came here. Although he didn''t have the memory of directly detecting the target, he could roughly sense the emotion. This point is a bit like Jason and the others, but the perception is not as clear as they are, but in terms of ability, they are completely different concepts. Leo couldn''t help but look at him, although there was nothing in his eyes, but the squad leader couldn''t help but tremble all over, with a little fear and frown in his eyes. You know, he knows what happened to the captain who was in contact with the adult in front of him for the first time, Now his right hand is still replaced by a mechanical arm, and he can''t even become a guard team, and has been sent to the logistics team, and the original team size is eight people, because the adult in front of him is the original eight people. The lineup was changed to an eleven-man lineup. Furthermore, in the previous battle, no one knew the strength of the lord in front of him, even the master Di Fan had to respect the lord in front of him, what qualifications did he have. "Don''t try to trick me!" Before he could speak, Leo said something softly, but it made his legs and feet go weak. After another pause, he spoke truthfully. "Master and you have important matters to discuss, and it is not suitable for outsiders to meet again, so you can go and finish the business with the master first. During this period, we will protect the other adults at the cost of our lives. Safe, by the entire Guard." The squad leader looked at the few people with great respect and said, the blades formed by his hands were also completely withdrawn, revealing his almost mutilated wrist, without a palm. Although they don''t know what his action means, everyone can see the meaning of his submission. His words are sincere, and they are really not deceitful. Leo still wanted to say something, but Jenny on the side said, "Leo, don''t worry about us, go get busy with your business first, we want to take a look around, it looks like here, but it''s better than Asgard or Nidawi are many times more exciting." Jenny saw Leo''s concerns, but she said something like this to make Leo feel at ease about them. George also nodded aside. They don''t want to delay Leo''s business because of themselves. As for what is business, whether this matter is business or not, it is not for Leo to explain, but for them to think. Looking at it now, they seem to think that Leo''s meeting with Tifan is very important. Of course they think of Leo in this way, and they believe that no matter how Leo explains it, it will be useless. As for why everyone took it so seriously, it was because of what Leo said before, ''This is one of the richest people in the universe! '' Everyone can understand the weight of this sentence. The person who is called the best in the entire universe is definitely not a small role, and it is still in terms of money. This character was able to mine this so-called god''s head with his own strength, and he was monopolized by one person, which showed that he was powerful, and he was also a big figure in the entire universe, and a figure that they could not imagine. Looking at the expressions of several people, Leo also understood that no matter how he tried to explain it, it was useless, and how should I put it, Di Fan can be regarded as a character. Although it is not very useful before the absolute power of a cosmic overlord like Thanos, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated for any other forces or empires. Even Thanos dared to truly break through the nothingness after possessing the original cosmic stone. This gem in the collector was also put behind by Thanos under the powerful force. "Well, if this is the case, you should look around first. There are indeed many interesting Difans around here, but you still have to be careful." Leo thought for a while, then nodded, looked at several people and said. And after the team leader got Leo''s answer, he immediately called for support. In just thirty seconds, another team quickly flew over from the sky. The relevant information has been delivered to them. They will be the guardian team for Jenny and the others. I believe that they are there, and no one in the entire void dares to attack them. You must know that this offended not only this combat team, but the entire Difan Guard Corps. The surrounding crowd has been dispersed. Although there are still many people who are looking at a few people, they dare not approach them, and they have returned to normal. Jenny and the others also recovered at this time. Although they were a little shocked when they landed at the beginning, you must know that they are not ordinary people. Besides, they also saw the two civilizations of Asgard and Nidawi before, and their mentality began to change. Put it right gradually. "Okay, Leo, go get busy first, we will call you if we have any problems." George looked at Leo and nodded, obviously, they didn''t want Leo to stay on them for too long, so don''t make others wait. Leo smiled helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go find you when the time is over." The two parties made an agreement and left separately. Jenny and the others followed the team to the direction they had just chosen on the other side, while Leo walked to the old place, which was Jeremiah''s Boots Bar and Club. It is also one of the entrances to Difan''s collection room, and it is also the most convenient entrance. A few people just followed Leo, and they didn''t dare to say anything to him, and they didn''t even dare to tell Leo to hurry up, but they just dared to tell Leo the news. say what. But as the few people left, there were actually a few people gathered around again. Although they wore different clothes, it could still be seen that they were people of the same race. The stature is relatively petite, even a head shorter than Leo, but the whole body is about 1.6 meters Several people have grim faces, just like their original appearance. When they get together, they look at each other a few times, After making a few strange and sharp voices, they immediately dispersed and disappeared into the crowd. On the earth, Stark was already in a tangle. These days, he was a little uneasy. He wanted to contact Leo, but he didn''t want to disturb them. Yesterday, Jarvis suddenly said that Leo''s signal was lost again, and Leo fell into a state of being unable to be contacted. Even today, even the signals of Jenny George Wanda and others were lost together. Judging from the data of Jarvis, this time, it is very likely that Leo took them away from the earth and went to a location outside the earth. All of a sudden, it made Stark relax a bit, and instead of entangled with this matter, he remembered what Leo said before. "That guy should be out of prison soon." Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1439： The news of the soul stone The last time I saw it, what Di Fan saw was just a bare power stone, but this time, he saw an offensive weapon that was enough to embed the power stone. These are two different concepts, and they also represent that this kind of power is extremely powerful and controllable. It has been controlled by Leo and can release even more powerful power. However, Di Fan immediately put on that smile again, his eyes fixed on the raw power stone on Leo''s wrist, "Oh, this is really beautiful, so beautiful! I really want to take him Collect it." "That doesn''t sound like good advice." However, Leo smiled slightly, and at the same time, a faint yellow energy was still shining on his body, which was the energy flow of the original soul stone. This time, the smile on Di Fan''s face froze again, "The original soul stone has been used by him..." The three cosmic rough stones are all in one body, but Leo doesn''t seem to have any problems, and can even clearly see the energy flow of the absorbed power rough stone. Leo is an energy black hole. As long as there is no threat of energy, it will be absorbed in the body. This kind of talent and ability can only be achieved by the source body. Di Fan looked at Leo who was still smiling slightly, but he didn''t flinch in the slightest, but in his words, he respected him again. "Perhaps what you said is right. Only in your hands can this perfect collection reveal its true function and beauty." While Ti Fan was admiring, Leo had already set up a large number of those brand new showcases around. Although it hasn''t been long since the last battle, the overall renovation has been carried out here, and even the same display cabinets have been put on the original place, and a lot of collections have been added inside. There are still strange and weird lives, and a lot of weird and strange creatures, there is even a pool of moving mud, and there is a life like a fluffy bunny. Leo even saw a Pegasus, the exact same Pegasus that was kept in captivity in Asgard, and they were all kept in a showcase for display. It looks very novel, and it seems to be a newly found collection. Originally, Leo thought that this item was only found in Asgard, so it doesn''t seem to be too rare. Of course, those that can be kept in God''s collection room are all treasures in the universe. "Do you want to see my new collection? They are all good items that I just found recently. They are all superb. It''s a pity that many precious collections were destroyed last time." Di Fan looked at Leo''s eyes looking around, and said hastily. "Excellent product? Not always!" Leo looked at it and said, with a smile on his face, "It''s like that Pegasus, I''ve seen several of them." Leo''s words instantly made Di Fan''s face look a little bad, but it was Leo in front of him, so of course Di Fan didn''t want to get angry. "This Nida Pegasus is the last Pegasus in the Nida Galaxy. It is an extremely remote galaxy in the universe. Maybe you can take a good look. This is different from other Pegasus." Di Fan said so, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Leo''s eyes looked carefully, and even directly saw through all the conditions of the Pegasus, and then he said affirmatively, "That''s right, I''ve seen such a Pegasus, it''s exactly the same." "Have you been to the Nida galaxy?" Seeing his collection being treated like this, Di Fan immediately asked. "No, I don''t know where the Nida galaxy is, but there is another place for this kind of horse, and it has already formed a breeding scale." "The breeding cycle of this kind of Pegasus is extremely long, but its combat effectiveness is only so. On the Nida civilization planet, this kind of Pegasus is revered as a god, but the number is extremely rare. This is the planet, The last Pegasus, I''m sure!" Di Fan said so firmly. "Asgard, there is still such a herd of Pegasus in Asgard. Although there are not many of them, there are still a few of them." Leo''s words instantly calmed the agitated Tifan, "Asgard?" "Well, it seems that I don''t need to protect a horse anymore. Asgard takes care of it better than me." In just a few seconds, Di Fan immediately calmed down, watching Leo say this, the previous anger seemed to be just a joke. "This Mark can''t be bred alone, why don''t you send it to Asgard, Leo, so that you can find a companion for him." Di Fan looked at Leo and smiled, and said so. "You should keep it first, after all, this thing is still a rare item, and I have only seen it in Asgard." Leo shook his head and said so. "It''s better to talk about business first." Leo looked at Di Fan, said so, and looked at him squarely. "Business? What business? I just want to take a look at you, maybe I can treat you to a delicious meal." Di Fan said again with such a playful smile, if anyone else sees it, they can''t help but tremble, because if Di Fan shows such a state in front of them, then nothing good will happen next. Although Di Fan doesn''t have to worry about someone telling his appearance, Lord Di Fan still maintains that tall, dignified, and powerful image in the void, in the universe. But people around Di Fan are very afraid of this. "The purpose of your coming to me is definitely not that simple, just tell me." Leo said directly. "How about chatting while eating, I have been preparing a meal for a long time, come here, you have never eaten it, many of them are classics I created myself." Di Fan looked at Leo and said so. Leo frowned slightly, and looked at Difan, "You must be looking for me about the universe stone, and now I know the details of five of them You come to me, and only now There is no trace of the original soul stone, what are you still writing on?" Leo''s outspokenness made Tifan a little stiff, and it seemed that the whole scene was a little awkward. "Since you don''t want to say it first, let me say it first. You know I''m in a hurry this time, Di Fan, do you know about ethereal gold?" Leo said directly. It seems that Di Fan did not expect to receive such a response. So far, no one has dared to refuse a direct invitation for thousands of years. But looking at the three-color light shining on Leo''s body, Di Fan was also a little helpless, and there was a little resentment in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated and disappeared. "Ethereal Gold, wow, this is a precious thing. It has only appeared twice so far. Leo, you know the news. It seems that Leo, you have some clues." Difan''s eyes started to shine, and he said excitedly looking at Leo. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1441： you are courting death "No, no, how could I have that guy, he ran so fast, I almost caught him." Di Fan shook his head and said so, with a hint of disappointment in his tone. "I haven''t heard of him since then, but now, Leo, you seem to have discovered something." Difan looked at Leo with great interest, with a little expectation in his eyes. He hadn''t had anything to excite him for a long time, but seeing Leo this time, he gained so much. In his long and boring life, It brought a little more joy. "Tell me first! Why do you use the word him?" Leo looked at Di Fan firmly and said. "Oh? You don''t know? That guy is an extremely rare metal life, and that guy may even be unique, just like the red whale discovered so far. This kind of powerful and top-quality life is the real top-notch collection. " Di Fan said with some infatuation again, he made no secret of his yearning for Void Spirit Gold. "It''s a pity that I had an opportunity, but I missed it and never got it back." "You don''t want to fight the idea of ??the red whale, he is my partner, and he is destined." Leo looked at the person in front of him coldly, and even dared to think about the red whale. "I know this, so I have given up, just like the infinite stone!" Di Fan glanced greedily at the rough stone on Leo''s wrist, and immediately looked away. "The S-class starry sky behemoth that can change its shape at will is extremely powerful, and its flexibility is far superior to that of large battleships. Just such a red whale is enough to squeeze into the top forces in the universe, let alone you." Di Fan also unabashedly praised Leo in front of him. "Ethereal gold is metal life? I had doubts, but it seems to be confirmed now. Do you have any combat records at that time?" Leo put aside the subject and said directly. "I''m really sorry, the situation was too hasty at that time, even I didn''t expect it, otherwise I wouldn''t let him go, and there is no video." Di Fan looked at Leo and smiled slightly, but said so. "Tell me the details, when was that?" Leo didn''t want to make any detours with Di Fan in front of him. "Oh, let me think about it, it seems a little long." Di Fan said pretendingly again, and gestured with his hands in the void. And in Di Fan''s hands, strange virtual screens appeared one after another. "I seem to remember that it was recorded at the time, um, yes, it was my diary." Di Fan waved his hands in the air a few times, and a strange text jumped out. A piece of text that Leo couldn''t understand at all, who knew what language it was recorded in. "Oh, I found it, probably, according to your Earth''s history, it should have happened 3215 years ago." Di Fan took a few glances, then spoke. "At that time, I was leading my fleet to hunt the C-class starry sky behemoth Death Smoke Bug in the universe. I just caught him when I saw a battle-damaged battleship jumping out not far away." "At first, I didn''t want to pay attention to that battleship. After all, I still wanted to keep my Death Smoke Worm well, but the battleship suddenly collapsed for a little while." "Furthermore, according to the detection by my detector, with a dilapidated small warship, in just two seconds, 24% of the hull was assimilated into the same metal." "Originally, this was not a big deal. After all, we can do this kind of thing, but that battleship didn''t call for help, but sailed into the distance at the risk of destruction." "This has aroused my curiosity. You must know that without my rescue, there is a 71% chance that they will be destroyed at the next jump point, but they would rather take this risk than ask us for help." "Then I captured that battleship back." Di Fan told Leo what happened at that time. "The battleship of the Cree tribe?" "You know it''s the Cree tribe? That''s right, it''s them. As a result, I found ethereal gold in that battleship. Yes, I was also surprised at the time. Metal of this quality is also rare in the universe. Its very rare, I didnt expect such a small broken ship to have such a harvest. Di Fan said so, but there was no joy in his words, after all, the final result was nothing. "Then what?" Leo didn''t want to wait for Difan to stop and express his feelings at that time. "Then I realized that this is the Ethereal Gold. I didn''t think about grabbing that thing, but it finally came to me." "At that time, according to my detection of Void Spirit Gold, I hadn''t judged that he was a metal life, so I just placed it in the warehouse. After all, even at that time, there are very few giant beasts left in the universe." "It is because of the management without any restraint that it is gradually approaching my hull barrier." "Then when we were making a space transition, it directly metallized my hull and even attacked my power system." "At that time, the space transition was going on. We first stabilized the space, but the piece of ethereal gold flew directly out, submerged in the demiplane space fault and disappeared." "I spent two months looking for it, and finally found Ethereal Gold in a fault, but he destroyed my scouting vanguard again when he jumped in space again, and disappeared again." "But this time I didn''t find him again." At this moment, Di Fan said a little angrily. "He was able to rely on his own quality defense to directly crash into the broken space flow. This kind of defense is hard to imagine. Only in the end did he know that he was actually a body of absolute magic." "But it is the most incredible thing that wisdom can be born on such a body of absolute law. It should be impossible for this to happen." "But according to the last news, Void Spirit Gold also suffered serious injuries when it broke into the spatial fragmentation flow. We even suspect that there will be fragments of its body left." "But I still couldn''t find it in the end. UU Reading really disappointed me." There was unstoppable regret in Di Fan''s eyes, after all, this is ethereal gold. "Believe me, this is the last information I can find, and I am also the last contact. Since then, Ethereal Gold has never appeared again." Di Fan dared to say that, he was full of confidence in himself, and even more confident in his information collection system. Just as Leo was about to say something, he suddenly frowned. A roar. "You are courting death!" Before the last word was uttered, Leo had already disappeared. And Di Fan''s complexion also changed drastically, and he immediately said, "Reinforce immediately, immediately!!" Remember the website address of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1442： Sudden attack by the Balits In a place less than ten kilometers away from the collection room, there was a commotion in a small street market. There was a sound of artillery fire, and even a big explosion, blowing away dozens of stalls around them. The sound of weapons colliding and the sound of energies stimulating each other and recharging are heard continuously. And a group of small men in black robes poured out more and more from the surroundings, frantically joining the battlefield, and frantically besieged the simple dozen people in the center. As for the original vendors around them, of course they all retreated quickly, and they didn''t even have time to pack their own belongings. Of course, there are more street vendors who fell in the pool of blood on the battlefield. That''s right, those who were surrounded were none other than Jenny George and the Tifan guard team. Even they felt very baffled, obviously they came to this free trade market only at the request of Jenny and George. Although the place was originally very chaotic, but with their guard team as a deterrent, there shouldn''t be any chaos. After all, there is no so-called power in this area. They are all for their own benefit, and there is no power to gather at all. And the combat power of their ten-member guard team is naturally very strong, and ordinary fighters are not a single-handed enemy. Besides, this is a place of nothingness, who dares to provoke them, even if it is too late to curry favor with them. This also gave them a sense of self-confidence. In this kind of place, daring to attack the guard team is tantamount to suicide. Although the strength of their 10-member team is strong, it also appears to be a little fragile. It is not difficult to gather strength to deal with it. But they are not just 10 people, behind them is the most powerful force in the entire void, a whole guard army, and the collector Di Fan, an adult who has a respectable name in the universe. Even if the ten-man team could be killed in one fell swoop, the murderer would not have a chance to escape from the void. But such a thing happened anyway, the guard team brought Jenny, George, Wanda and Piternoe to such a free trading zone. According to their observation, there is no threat around. Except that there are a little more Balits, there is nothing unusual. After all, this is a free trading market, and there is no telling how many races exist. It is not surprising that a certain race has a little more. And the Balits are not a threat, they are just the remnants of an intermediate civilization. The Balit civilization has been destroyed, and only tens of thousands of people escaped. There was also a dispute, which was divided into several forces and scattered among the universe. This phenomenon is too much in the eyes of other civilizations, and they already know the ending of this civilization, which is to die completely at the end. Or become a weird ethnic group with a small civilization, but it has lost the chance to rise forever. The demise of this kind of civilization is not surprising in the universe, so no one provokes the Balits, and these fierce-looking and short-lived Balits are usually submissive and law-abiding. Nothing stands out. So no one cares about them, they just know that there is such a race, they just know what they look like. It was the same this time, and the guard team led everyone to the free trade point. Moreover, at the request of Jenny and George, the guards did not let the guards guard them tightly, but kept them at a certain distance to allow them some freedom of movement. Otherwise, Jenny and George would not be able to get in touch with the street vendors and all kinds of weird things they wanted to get in touch with. After the guard team handed over the translator to a few people, of course they took a few steps away, but they still followed behind, and arranged other people to guard on both sides. Although it is not as tense as it was at the beginning, it is still very strict household security measures and strong guards. It should have been an extremely ordinary **** mission, but in their view, there was no problem. After all, it was the first time for these people in front of them to come to the land of nothingness, and there were no so-called enemies. But when they were casually visiting the Free Trade Center, the guard team felt something was wrong. It was the first time for Jenny and the others to come to this kind of civilization gathering place, and all around them were the lives of civilizations of different races in the universe. The excited body is constantly trembling, looking at everything around is so excited. Moreover, this is a free trade market. According to what the captain of the guard said just now, they have unlimited consumption rights. That is to say, if they want, they can buy whatever they want. This feeling has never been experienced on earth. Therefore, after the initial collective action, several people also focused on different items, so the originally cohesive team gradually became looser. Although I just watched around a few booths, the distance between them was more than four or five meters. In fact, this doesn''t seem to be a big problem, after all, with such a short distance in the middle, it only takes a second or two to converge. Everything seemed so normal until the outdoor team suddenly sensed something was wrong. They wanted to quickly move towards Jenny and the others, but the many Baliites who had already approached but hadn''t fully gathered around them launched an attack when they saw that the situation was wrong. He directly lifted the torn black robe on his body, revealed a ferocious face, and attacked the few people in the middle. Their target was not the Difan guard team, but Jenny George and the others who were always protected in the middle. Even the vendor owner right in front of Jenny was also a Baliter. After seeing their intentions revealed, he immediately lifted his face robe and slashed at him with a knife. The sharp blade in her hand fell on Jenny''s shoulder. And such an abrupt movement coupled with the already ferocious face of the Barit, made Jenny unable to react at all. Not to mention Jenny, even Wanda and George are the same. But in a moment of daze, a blade had already landed on their shoulders. In other words, the purpose of this blade was to hack them to death. But unfortunately, each of them had obtained a set of protective equipment in Asgard, and the main protection was the chest, back and neck. Fortunately, the sharp blades swung by the Balits didn''t carry energy crit strikes, and they didn''t even break through the defense at all. On the contrary, Mr. Li and Pitno reacted instantly, and they all moved towards Jenny and George first after changing their figures. And Piernow''s primary goal is of course Wanda. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1443： Leos Advent Old Li''s movements were very quick, and at the same time as he stepped forward, the soft sword at his waist was drawn out. When he arrived in front of George who was nearby, the sharp knife in his hand had already slashed the throat of the Barit in front of him. There was a smear of bright green blood in the air, and then it immediately rushed towards Jenny who was at the side. The same is true for Pitenor, his body flickering, and the silver-white dagger in his hand beheaded the Batenor who attacked Wanda with a straight knife. The bright green blood flew into the sky, and the entire little ferocious head was washed into the air. But it didn''t splash on the approaching Wanda. Because at this time, Wanda had already been carried by Pietnow and left the place. Afterwards, Pietnow arrived in front of Jenny again, and cut out with a knife, cutting off the throat of the Balit man in front of him. But what he didn''t expect was that the Balit man in front of Jenny actually had a bomb on his body. It exploded the moment it lost its breath of life, such a sudden and strong explosion, even Pitno couldn''t completely dodge it. He could only take a few steps back again and again, leaning against his back to protect Wanda in his arms. Jenny, who was the closest, was already covered in soft armor, and she was thrown away by this powerful impact force. But on the balance device in the protective suit, it immediately stabilized in the air and slowly fell down without causing any damage. But the few people they killed were only an insignificant part of all the Balits around them. All the hidden Baliites around them lifted off their tattered black robes, revealing different but incomparably ferocious faces, and rushed towards George and Jenny in the middle. The strong jumping ability allows the first few to sprint directly, forming a numerical suppression in the air. For a moment, the Balit people seemed to fill the entire field of vision, just like Jeanne George herself swarming. Jenny and George were still a little stunned for a while. Facing the attacks of many Balits around them, the two who had no combat experience did not know how to deal with it. On the other hand, Mr. Li didn''t hesitate, and went forward to attack directly. The software on his waist flickered in the air, and a splash of bright green blood splashed from the throat of the nearest Sanming Baliter. Pitnot also put Wanda down, and lightly tossed the silver dagger in his hand into the air, before it fell completely, it disappeared. Also gone is Pietnow himself. And on the body of a dozen or so Balits around them, brilliant blood had already bloomed, splashing in an instant, staining the surrounding ground green. By the time Piterno stopped again, the twenty or so Baliters closest to them had been emptied. But at this time, Mr. Li had just cut off the throat of the fourth person. As for Di Fan''s guard team, of course they would not be silent, and all team members stepped forward quickly. The nano armor on the arms extended into a huge silver blade, and began to encircle and attack the smaller Balits around. Their combat strength cannot be underestimated at all. None of the Balits around was an all-in-one enemy, and they were beheaded to death one after another. Even if the Barit people surged like a crowd, they disappeared quickly on the water mill ring. However, after the nearest Balits died in just a few seconds, the closer the Balits behind them became, the crazier they became. The whole thin body began to swell unexpectedly, and the strength that was lacking at first was quickly filled, and even the weapons and equipment on his body were improved a lot. It seems that this has been prepared a long time ago, and it seems that the first batch was originally planning to die. So, in just a few seconds, a large number of Balits holding energy light blades came to surround and suppress more than a dozen people. But this time it was not so easy to solve, all the Balits were physically stronger by more than three points. His stature became a little stronger, his speed became a little more sensitive, and even his reaction became a little faster. It''s just that the originally ferocious face became more bloodshot and ferocious, holding an energy blade, and charged everyone without fear of death. And their purpose is still to protect the truth at the center, knocking on their own people. Those Piteno people are even willing to sacrifice their lives to stop the offensive of the guard team members. Soon they were unable to stop all the attacking Pitenos, and immediately there were several Pitenoes charging towards everyone! But with a flash of silver light, the throats of those people had been cut off, and they were lying on the ground gradually losing their vitality. The surrounding Baliites were still dying out quickly, and they rushed forward without fear, as if the ultimate goal was just to chop them. Pietnow''s figure was extremely fast, and the few Balits who broke in couldn''t get close to Jenny and the others. However, a large number of Balit people''s lives were accumulated, and the energy blades in their hands were swaying randomly. Even Pitno, who was wearing armor, did not dare to approach such a sharp attack. But in order to carry out perfect protection, Pietro''s speed never slowed down. In the end, he was accidentally cut on his arm, and under his own extreme speed impact, he still did not escape the unexpected knife. In an instant, a large gap was formed on the arm, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing, and such an injury naturally caused the golden light in the body to surge, and began to recover quickly. Elder Li on the side also charged quickly, and he didn''t let Pietnow fight alone. The software in his hand was like a wisp of agile brilliance, which flashed over the Bariter in an instant, and directly solved one person. But before Mr. Li dealt with the second person, a figure flashed in the air in front of him. The blue-purple brilliance shrouded it The moment it appeared, there was a little coercion around it, making everyone''s movements within a 100-meter radius a few times slower point. Even the local guard team was the same, everyone''s attention was diverted to the figure that suddenly appeared. After Leo sensed Pitno''s injury, he immediately rushed over. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, Leo could imagine that Piterno was the fastest, and he was also the only rescue character among the few. As long as he is given time to react, Pietnow will be the first person to be injured. And once Piternau is injured, it means that someone has launched an attack on them. This is not a good sign, and this is still in the land of nothingness. Of course, there are many strange methods in this extremely chaotic place. However, these situations, the moment Leo appeared on the scene, meant that they had been resolved. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1444： Oddly Enhanced Abilities of the Balits The appearance of Leo made the originally noisy battlefield quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the air. The powerful pressure brought by the body came from this figure in front of them. No one can ignore this point, and even the instinct brought to him by life is to pay attention to this figure that suddenly appears, otherwise it will seem like he will die in the next second. Within a few hundred meters around, everyone seemed to have pressed the pause button. Even if there were a few of them who were just lying on the ground and were about to get up, they were all forced to freeze in mid-air, not daring to make any big mistakes. Actions. Leo also immediately turned his attention to Jenny George, Wanda, and Mr. Li. As for Pietro, who was right under him, the wound on his arm had almost completely healed. At the same time, he looked up to Leo, with admiration and longing in his eyes. The powerful spiritual power instantly gave a clear view of the specific situation on the scene, and instantly had his own answer in his heart. With a wave of his hands, he was originally charging towards Jenny and George, but was forced to stay in place by Leo''s coercion, and the blade in his hand was waving towards his own neck. Cutting it off in an instant, the bright green blood rushed to the sky, but it was annihilated into nothingness in a burst of purple energy. As for the few Baliites who were still beside Pietro, the pressure on their bodies increased sharply while Leo was slowly descending. In just one second, the pressure had increased to dozens of times. The whole body was pressed against the ground, and even the whole body was slowly sunk into the ground, forming a puddle of mud. When Leo really stepped on the ground, the faint pressure in the surrounding air gradually disappeared, and some chaotic sounds began to appear around him. It seems that everything has recovered, but it seems that everything has changed again. Those Barit people who were like madmen just now seemed to have gone through a small pause, and with a slight buffer, the whole person calmed down a little. But before he calmed down for a second, the coercion had just ended, and immediately his eyes were red again, his face was ferocious, and he continued to wave the big sword and gun in his hand, bombarding several people. The crowd that had stopped just now surged again, seemingly unable to stop at all. Those guard members also acted immediately, but their reaction was a bit slower, and in an instant, more than 30 Balits were let in and broke into the defensive circle. And in the distance, you can also see the support fighter planes of the **** team coming here, but because Leo and the others are located in the center of the ambush circle of the Balits, it is not easy to focus their fire at all. Leo''s eyes also became colder and colder, and he took a step forward. The thirty or so Baliters who rushed into the defensive formation just now opened their eyes and fell to the ground instantly. No wounds could be seen on the body, but a little blood gushed from the mouth and nose, and the whole person could no longer move. The death of more than 30 people in an instant did not dispel the impact of any of the Baliters. It seemed that death would only make them more excited, and the whole person became even more crazy. In fact, it is indeed true. After the deaths of the more than 30 Baliters, the bodies of the surrounding Baliters who rushed to the center swelled up again, and their strength and speed were three points faster again. , and so does the response rate. And from the point of view of the attack, it seems that the weapons in the hands of the Baliters who surged around again have been upgraded again, and even a few people have experienced strong explosions, directly breaking through the defensive circle of the ten-man guard. , A large number of people rushed towards Leo. They have lost their minds and can no longer make any judgments. At this moment, it seems that they are attacking according to direct instinct, and they can no longer generate any fear. This obviously planned and arranged situation made Leo''s eyes angry. Obviously, this was a planned assassination. Although weapons of mass destruction cannot be brought in, judging from the current situation, they want to use this method to kill Jenny and the others. And those guys who have fallen to the ground and died seem to have been pushed up to die. From the current point of view, it seems that the death of the same kind can stimulate their strength, and with the death of this companion, the combat effectiveness will become stronger and stronger. This combat characteristic is very suitable for war. But in the face of absolute strength, this powerful ability has no effect. Even the Baliites who have been strengthened for the second time in front of them are now strengthened like elite soldiers. They were no more than one-stroke enemies before, but now they are difficult to kill with a few blows. Soon, the ten guards were surrounded and could no longer form an effective protection area. In an instant, there were more than a hundred Balits charging towards Jenny and the others, the guns in their hands fired wildly, and the energy blades in their hands were aimed at them. A large number of attacks crossed the defensive circle formed by the **** team just now, and even those defensive devices that had been arranged but had already been breached, poured in on everyone. This kind of offensive, for the few people wearing battle armor, cannot cause effective damage, but it can greatly hinder the movement of the body. And once surrounded, under the consumption of countless energy blades, even the battle armor on his body can''t resist this consumption. With such a large number of attacks, he will lose his defense power in just a few seconds. Although so many things have happened, it has only been 20 seconds since the attack was launched, and everything is so sudden and fast. That is to say, in just 20 seconds, these Baliites completely broke through the defense force of the guards, and they were able to attack Jenny and the others almost completely. Faced with such a crowd attack few people have no good attack method. If Jenny and the others didn''t have better attack power, they would soon be submerged under the attack of the Baliite crowd. But at this time, several silver-white figures jumped down from the sky, and another supporting guard team barely arrived at this time. But at this moment, only five people came down, facing the attacks of hundreds of Balits around them, it didn''t have much effect. But I don''t know why there are so many Balits around, but judging from the current situation, there are at least four thousand Balits around, which is definitely not a small number. And in just a few seconds, these Baliites strengthened again, and in an instant, they were suppressed by the surrounding population. Even the guards can only form a defensive offensive under the attack of enemies all around, and it is difficult to deal with the enemy in a short time. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1447： Divan, I am very disappointed in you At this time, within a kilometer around Leo, there was already silence. Even Jenny and George at the side didn''t say anything. They looked around silently, with complicated eyes. As for the remaining 14 members of the guard team, they also stood by the dead team members and did not dare to say anything. At this time, the only ones resounding in the surrounding environment are those Balits who are oppressed by gravity. The closer the Balits are to the center of the war, the stronger their bodies are, and the more their bodies are on the verge of collapse. The core part of it, those Baliters who had been strengthened to the fifth floor, had all been killed by Leo. At this time, most of the ones that are still outside only have the 4th floor, and a small number of the 5th floor have not yet broken through into the real attack range. It can also be judged from this that the scope of their strengthening is also limited by distance. The farther away from the center of the war, the farther the death of the Balit people cannot achieve complete strengthening. Their strengthening factor seems to be related to the death breath of the same race. Although I don''t know what kind of racial talent this is, but it is very strange at present, but it is not of much value. After all, there are too many people to consume, and more than half of the Dalits who died on the scene have only been strengthened to the fifth floor. Perhaps the rest are enough to be called elite space soldiers, but even if it is completed After the mission, they also couldn''t survive. As it is now, even if it''s just an ordinary triple pressure, it is the last straw that breaks the camel''s back for those bodies that are on the verge of collapse. , directly blasting the whole thing. Within Leo''s control area, there were only less than 2,000 Balits left, and the population was decreasing crazily. The sound of explosions came continuously, and the blood and internal organs flew all over the sky, dyeing the surrounding area bright green. But fortunately, the smell of these blood is not strong, but thousands of corpses exploded into this appearance, which makes people cover their mouths and noses and dare not look directly. The continuous blasting sound resounded for several kilometers. The reinforcements who came in the air did not dare to enter this powerful energy field. A full minute passed, and more than 90% of the nearly 2,000 Baliters left exploded to death. The area rendered by the splashed blood reached almost all the surrounding space within 300 meters. The only remaining Baliites were those at the outermost edge of the original attack circle, and their physical fitness had also reached the third level of strengthening, so they did not explode to death under such pressure. There were less than 150 Baliters left, all of whom were tightly pressed to the ground by Leo. The space energy field controlled by Leo gradually dissipated, and the pressure originally suspended in the air also gradually disappeared. The remaining 150 people were all wrapped in metal, and were pulled in front of them by Leo. Within a radius of 600 meters around, there is no other life, and no one dares to approach this range. Even the Air Guard Legion is the same. The scene that happened just now was really shocking. Even members of the guard who were used to life and death felt a little chilled seeing this scene. They didn''t understand the real situation at all, and looked at Leo with fear in their eyes. Such a terrifying method of killing seemed extremely powerful to them. If the means to kill them are guns and the like, it will not have any impact on them, and some even look down on such means. If it is said that they were killed with one knife, then they will be admired. After all, there are not many people who can kill thousands of people by hand. But just watching everyone being pressed down on the ground, and then their bodies exploded one by one, this strange and miraculous way of death made them all timid, and even the courage to fight was a little helpless. gush. At this time, Di Fancai finally rushed over. Driving his aircraft landed in front of Leo immediately, and he already knew almost everything about the current situation. Looking at the miserable and extremely **** battlefield around him, Di Fan was not moved at all, even in the eyes of others, this place was already a place of life and death, which made people tremble. But for Di Fan, these were just small scenes. He had seen more **** and violent scenes, and he had even participated in them himself. But what he valued more was Leo in front of him, and those people he cared about by his side. As for his dead guard member, he didn''t even think about it, and he didn''t care at all. "Leo, I will definitely investigate this matter about the Balits. Give me an hour, and I will get rid of all the Balits in this star area. As compensation for my negligence this time." At this time, Di Fan''s face was also a little heavy, because he was not blind, and it could be seen that Leo in front of him was very angry. This little guy who was just born really cared about these people in front of him. "Give these guys who are still alive to me, I will find out all their memories, and I will bring the last murderer to you in front of you." As soon as Di Fan stood in front of Leo, he said so, not only immediately evaded his relationship with this operation, but also made several special promises. Leo''s eyes were still a little cold, looking at the remaining Balits in front of him, he turned his eyes to Difan again. That incomparably cold gaze made Di Fan shiver involuntarily, he hadn''t felt this way for a long time, and this time finally made him feel some excitement, which was also the reason why he took the initiative to approach Leo, This feeling is really great. "The land of nothingness disappoints me so much. This is still your territory. You sent me away, but such an attack happened. The safety has not been guaranteed. I am so disappointed." Leo said something coldly, looking at the more than one hundred Baliters in front of him, many of them still looked at Leo and the others with ferocious faces and irrational expressions, struggling, as if they still wanted to go up . And Leo looked at it with a glance, the metal that was originally wrapped around them instantly gathered and squeezed them, and the bright green blood splashed out instantly flew around even a few drops were splashed On Di Fan''s calf, the armor was stained. "I hope you can give me a good answer." Leo raised his head and glanced at Di Fan again and said. Then with a wave of his hand, Jenny and the others disappeared in place. At this time, Di Fan''s complexion was much worse, just now Leo refuted his face in front of so many people. Looking at the blood stained on his clothes again, there was incomparable disgust and anger in his eyes. Looking at the remaining Balit people trapped in front of him, his eyes were also filled with ice-coldness. "Let me check them out one by one!" Although it was just a simple sentence, the cruel meaning could be heard behind it. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1449： The real culprit, the mind manipulator "It''s okay, let me try it, I think it should be much better after seeing that cosmic energy flow." Wanda nodded, and immediately stepped forward, ready to use her abilities to conduct related investigations. With a slight hook of Leo''s fingers, the two people in front of them sat up instantly, and the metal wires that were originally wrapped around their bodies unfolded instantly, covering their heads completely. Under normal circumstances, their extremely ferocious faces could not be seen directly. Only the temples on both sides were left for Wanda to use her abilities. At the same time, the body is almost completely wrapped, so as to avoid any influence on Wanda when she uses her abilities as much as possible. Wanda looked at Leo and nodded, stepped forward and put her hands on the temple of the Balit man, which is also the weakest part of the brain. Traces of crimson energy surged out of Wanda''s hands, and poured straight into the brains of the Balits. Even the Balit people who were restrained unconsciously flicked their bodies, as if they were in great pain. Wanda opened her eyes at this time and said, "There is a force stopping me. There is a mental defense force, but it is very weak. I can break through." Wanda said very confidently. "Then give it a try, don''t worry about his safety, even if he dies, it doesn''t matter, because he deserves to die!" Leo said so calmly, and a golden light shot into Balit''s brain, and he, who was still struggling in pain, calmed down instantly. For simple spiritual comfort, Leo can still use the original soul stone, which is also the simplest ability to use, and it can be done with a little control. For example, now Leo can easily make a person relax and fall asleep instantly. But this kind of soothing is the simplest ability, and it can''t be compared with mind control and mind reading. Then Leo stood on Wanda''s hand, put his hands on Wanda''s shoulders, and a faint golden energy surged towards Wanda''s body. Wanda''s spirit, which was fluctuating because of the battle just now, immediately calmed down under Leo''s comfort, and her tired body immediately returned to the most perfect state. A smile also appeared on Wanda''s face, and she began to recover, and invaded the guy in front of her. The whole process went very smoothly, at least no one else could see the extremely painful expression of the Balit man, they could only know this through the slightly trembling body. As for Wanda, she was also a bit tired. You must know that the control and reading of this kind of mental memory was too difficult for Wanda, a **** earth who was only in her early twenties. This is reading memory. How could such a powerful and exaggerated ability not have a secondary lease? It had a great impact on Wanda. This is also why Wanda was so gloomy before. Even in the Hydra base, she was rarely arranged to read memories, but the remaining memories would always haunt Wanda. It wasn''t until meeting Leo that the golden ring light that could dispel side effects and restore physical strength was able to keep Wanda in the most perfect state, and the burdens that he would have faced had almost no effect. This is of great help to Wanda, but it allows her to concentrate on doing what she wants to do without worrying about her fragile body and soul. Ever since, Wanda finally gained a lot when the body tremors of the Balit people were getting bigger and bigger. By the time Wanda moved his hands away from the sides of the Balit man''s head, the Balit man had lost his breath of life. Obviously, under Wanda''s reading memory, he had already died in pain. This kind of torture for mental strength is simply the cruelest torture, at least on earth. Wanda still closed her eyes tightly at this time, sitting on the ground, slowly absorbing the useful information just read. This is equivalent to two spiritual forces colliding with each other. Although Wanda''s spiritual power is stronger, it is equivalent to killing one thousand enemies and self-injury four hundred, which is equally tragic. It wasn''t until the existence of Leo that Wanda could still maintain such a calm appearance. After another few minutes, Pietro and the others had already begun to look at the surrounding environment boredly, and Wanda finally opened her eyes. "That''s right, behind them, there is really a manipulator, all of them are confused, everyone, it should be, I saw someone manipulating them one by one in the gathering place of their Balit people killed them." Wanda''s first words almost set a final outcome for this matter. Unexpectedly, in the final answer, there is actually another mind controller hidden behind him. This kind of person with extraordinary talents in the entire universe is even a powerful person who will be hostile by many civilizations. This answer really surprised Leo, it was not the result in his mind. "The talent of mind control is extremely rare in the entire universe, but I met one here? But the chance of winning the lottery is more than a hundred times smaller." "That''s right, Leo, I saw the appearance of that guy. Although I only saw the memory of the last month, I saw the appearance of that guy, right here in the void." Wanda still couldn''t help rubbing her swollen head at this time, even if she roughly went through the memory of this month, it still made her feel a little uncomfortable. "That guy has been targeting Di Fan for a long time. He doesn''t seem to be targeting us, but only targeting Di Fan." Wanda looked at Leo and said, at the same time, she also sent the appearance of the man she saw to Leo''s head. A guy who was also wearing a black robe but showed his face, a face like an ice surface, with a fish fin on his head. It looks a bit like a surging sentry arrow controller, but what you see in front of you is inherently there. In terms of appearance, it is still quite different from humans. It still has a touch of a beast, and its skin condition is very strange. According to Wanda, this guy began to control a group of Balits one month ago, and arranged them all here, making an ambush trap, which did not emerge until today. "No matter who this guy is, he is dead!" Leo looked at the strange face deeply in his memory, and said so with a somewhat fierce expression. "Are we going back to find the murderer?" "Where are we now?" Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1451： The Long-lost Xandar Star Of course, everyone didn''t say much when they saw this. As for leaving Wanda here alone, of course it''s not appropriate, so let''s do it, that''s fine. Besides, didn''t you see that strange smile on Leo''s face all the time? Elder Li on the side watched the scene and sighed slightly in his heart, ''Sissy, it seems that you are still a bit late, and you and Leo are really not suitable. '' As for Pietro on the side, seeing this scene, he didn''t feel anything else. Originally, Leo was like an idol in his eyes, so powerful and great, he was the most powerful person on earth. It feels so good to be able to see Wanda and Leo, and he is even a little happy for Wanda. After all, Wanda and himself have suffered too much. It is commendable for Pietro to find a suitable home. . Besides, in Pietro''s eyes, Wanda is certainly worthy of Leo, and that is his sister, Wanda. The age of the two is not too young. If it is in Sokovia, at this age, the two may have married and had children long ago. However, due to the poor conditions of the two, and Wanda''s mental state was not very good from the beginning, and her face was a little gloomy, the two never thought about falling in love or getting married. Later, because of the hydra, both of them were trying their best to familiarize themselves with their abilities, and at the same time they were always terrified, fearing that one day they would die in the hands of their abilities. Then there were too many things that happened later, which made them live in panic until they met Leo that day, which completely changed the trajectory of their lives. Perhaps according to Leo, he may have died, but his current life is full of hope. With Leo here, the two seem to have finally found that sense of security. Several people walked out along the small passage in the bedroom. The walls of the passage were filled with a faint warm light. Soon, everyone saw the doors of several other rooms. After a high-tech mechanical door in front of me opened automatically, many small display cabinets and shelves appeared. It looked like a small shop in front of me. The faint light in the shop began to gradually brighten after the door was opened, and the same was true for the gorgeous lights on the display cabinets, illuminating some of the exhibits very dazzlingly and delicately. "This turned out to be a storefront? Is it selling weapons?" "No, there are not only guns here, but also, what is this? An engine? Is this an energy source?" "It''s so clean and spotless, no one will come to open the door later, right?" Everyone on the side said this, with a little curiosity in their eyes, looking around, but not touching everywhere, Leo''s warning was still in their hearts. "No, this is my store. The name of this store is Chijing Xiaodian, and it was built in the name of Chijing." Leo said calmly, "As for the sanitation, of course it is cleaned by the mastermind of the store, but the air quality on Xandar is really good, and it cannot be judged by the standards of the earth. It is almost invisible in the air. Any source of dust and pollution." Leo explained a bit, "This is the capital planet of the Xandar Empire. The corresponding sanitation treatment is carried out every moment, including the air. Living here can really lead to a long life." He made a joke with a smile, and said again, "Open the store door and call a speeding car to pick us up." "Yes, my master." A mechanical sound resounded in the room, and soon, directly opposite the crowd, a new light appeared in the only vacant place in the room, forming the appearance of a door. If this is not the case, it looks like a solid wall, and even if you touch it with your hands, it is difficult to feel the gap connection in it. With the change of light, the whole fans began to unfold gradually, and a lot of natural light was revealed outside, and a familiar yangguan appeared in front of everyone. "My God, I finally saw the sun. I never thought I would be so excited to see the sun." The people on the side looked at the slanting sunlight, and said so excitedly, with a little emotion in their eyes. You must know that what you saw before, whether in Asgard or Nidawi, was not the natural sun''s rays. Maybe what you saw in Nidawi was the sun, but what you saw was the star core. The light that blooms. As for the land of nothingness, what you see is of course the artificial light that blooms from the huge skull, which is very different from the sun''s light. So after this nearly 30-hour journey, I will be so emotional when I see the sun again. "It''s not easy to see Yangguan. On Xandar, I can see the starry sky, because there are two stars orbiting Xandar. That is to say, on Xandar, there is no night, only day. " When Leo said this, another extremely weird celestial miracle appeared in front of everyone. Everyone started to walk out, the slightly dazzling sunlight dazzled everyone for a moment, and then, they saw another world. The two suns emitting warm light on both sides of the sky shine on this strange world in front of you. There are flying cars everywhere in the sky, which is the future transportation that everyone imagines. There are quite a few people walking in the surrounding streets, very purposeful, walking very fast, and some are swaying like walking. The appearance of these people certainly attracted the attention of many passers-by on the street. Looking at the stunned appearance of these people, there seemed to be a hint of sarcasm on their faces But many people saw them again The name of the small shop behind her stopped smiling very quickly. Being able to own a shop in this business circle is the pursuit of many of them, but it is a dream that they cannot achieve even if they lose their entire fortune. This is Xandar Star, and it is also an extremely safe civilization communication planet. Countless civilizations have shops of their own civilizations here, so this area is also the most prosperous area on Xandar Star. When everyone looked back, they were truly dumbfounded. The road seen in front of them is just a step in this huge pyramid, and behind them, on top of the small shop that just walked out, there are countless shops and passers-by tourists who can''t see how many exist. It''s like a high mountain, but the whole body is made up of incomparably exquisite shops. As for the aliens with colorful skin and strange shapes on the street, they were not shocked by the huge building in front of them. Until a flying car stopped in front of everyone. Chapter 1452： Tour guide small 1 "My lords, welcome to Xandar." A dwarf with a short stature, about 1 meter and 4 heads jumped off the speeding car, and looked at Jenny, represented by Leo, and said very sincerely. "Why isn''t it a smart flying car? There should be very few drivers like you, right?" Leo was a little puzzled by the guy in front of him. "That''s right, my lord, it is very rare to have a temporary flying car with a driver on Xandar now, because we specialize in serving high-end customers, and my arrival is also arranged according to your needs." The stocky dwarf in front of him looked at Leo and the others with a gentle smile and said. Although it is short in stature, the coordination of limbs is more symmetrical than that of ordinary dwarves, and it looks like some children who have not grown up. And in terms of foreign trade, it is somewhat similar to the people on Earth, so it doesn''t look so weird, and the same is true for that smile, with no fangs in the mouth. Compared with the strangely shaped or differently skinned ethnic civilizations on the roadside around, it is obvious that this guy in front of him is more acceptable to everyone. "what happened?" Leo himself was a little puzzled, so he took a look inside the Red Whale shop. "My master, according to the requirements of the boss, all the master''s requests must be negotiated according to the highest standard." The smart brain in the small shop said the same thing, it seems that Jason made the rules, and finally called a top-end model. "My lord, please rest assured that all fees have been paid when the order is placed. In the next 72 hours, I will follow your orders and bring you the most comfortable service." The guy in front of him looked at Leo and the others and bowed. "I didn''t know there would be such a thing. I thought it would be an autonomous flying car, so that we could take a look at the city from the air first." Leo also said helplessly to the few people behind him at this time. "Then I believe that with my introduction, you will get to know this city faster. If you all come to Xandar for the first time, I think my service will give you a lot of gains." This guy said respectfully again, especially when he saw the language translator hanging around the necks of several people, he couldn''t help but look a little lower. You must know that the language translators hanging around their necks are the top translators currently on sale, and it is even difficult to buy them. Even if there are no more than 10,000 people on Xandar. You must know that this is Xandar Star, the imperial capital planet of the Xandar Empire, on which almost the richest people in the entire empire gather. But even so, such an extremely high-end luxury item is very difficult to appear, even for him, this is the first time he has seen it. But now there are six crews loaded on the few people in front of them, and the cost is no worse than a spaceship. As for the other functions of these translation devices, there is not much novelty. After all, the main function is to translate all languages, allowing the wearer to listen to all languages ??without barriers. But on top of these products, there will always be some extremely luxurious products. Compared with other high-end products, there are not many changes and functions, but the price can indeed be tens or even hundreds of times higher. Adults who can afford this kind of translator are either absolutely strong, or have absolute strong behind them. And no matter what kind of person they are, they cannot be tested by themselves. So you must work hard, and you can''t offend anyone. Maybe there will be some rewards. Thinking of this, he bent down a little more. "Isn''t it better to have a tour guide? An introduction by someone is much better than an introduction by a machine." Jenny on the side said with some expectation, and looked at that guy at the same time. "What''s your name? We are here for the first time, and we want to learn about this planet, take a look at the most beautiful scenery and architecture, as well as customs, history of civilization, etc." "Maybe you can give me a code name to facilitate communication. If you don''t have any good ideas, you can call me Xiaoyi." The little man in front of him, who was only 1.4 meters tall, said respectfully to Jenny. "Then I''ll call you Xiaoyi, what race are you from? This is the first time I''ve seen a civilization like this." Jenny was also the first to speak cheerfully. "As far as my current skin is concerned, I don''t belong to any race. My body comes from the Yak tribe, which does not conform to the aesthetics of most civilizations, so we will all have many outer skins." "Because there is too little order information this time, I am using the most commonly used outfit, so it is accepted by most civilizations in the universe, and it seems to be the most harmless and gentle equipment." Xiao Yi continued to bend down, and respectfully said to Jenny, now he can also see that Leo and Jenny are the main ones in this young team. The flying car in front of me is like a minibus, which is more than enough to accommodate six people. The scale of this kind of vehicle is really not small, and it must have been reported when the order was placed. "My God, it''s unbelievable that there is such an operation." Jenny and George on the side were shocked by Xiao Yi''s words, they were able to change their skin at any time. "Keep this kind of life all the time, so you don''t lose yourself?" Wanda on the side asked curiously. "My lord, we can use our own bodies to live without orders, and the characteristic of our race is that we need to rely on specific skins to survive. These changes have no effect on us." "Besides, the salary of our profession is relatively high, and there is a group of us behind me that needs to survive. This job content is also very suitable for us." Xiao Yi replied knowingly. "The pay is high? How high?" Pietnow asked. UU reading "If there is one order every month, my monthly salary can reach more than 20,000 yuan, which is enough for my race to survive for more than 6 months." "And if I die, the compensation will exceed 200,000 yuan, which is enough for my race to find another way to survive." Xiaoyi replied respectfully to Pietnow. "Your lives are still in danger? On this planet?" George was a little puzzled. "Yes, my lord, those who can hire us are rich adults. If we make a mistake or do something taboo that shouldn''t be done, we are very likely to die. Colleagues in our position die every day." Xiao Yi still said respectfully, without any dissatisfaction or complaints in his words, as if everything should be like this. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1456： Divans decision The place of nothingness, which was originally extremely lively, has turned into such a quiet appearance in such a short period of time, and people can''t help but feel a little panic. It also allows the tourists, residents, passers-by, and bosses in the void to truly see how powerful the Difan Guard Corps is and what a powerful team it is. It can surround the entire void, and as far as the eye can see, the sky is full of silver-white armor of the guards, and many guards are monitoring the entire huge void. Even in the very center, there are three huge space warships suspended, and the full guns are flashing, as if they have been filled with destructive energy and can be fired at any time. Just these three battleships have formed an invincible posture, so that everyone dare not resist, and no one can resist the gunfire of the starship battleship. This chilling aura made everyone dare not move. They silently watched the members of the guards walking towards them, and waited helplessly for their identity verification. But fortunately for everyone, they seem to be very purposeful to find a certain person, not to say that they want to find some criminals. After all, the land of nothingness can be a paradise for criminals to gather. Most of the people here are space pirates, or wanderers, lone rangers, or even civilized wanted criminals, etc., and it is precisely this way that they can be at ease in such a chaotic place. Now everyone is expecting that the person Di Fan is looking for this time is not him, and has nothing to do with him, otherwise he will really die. In this kind of situation, there is really no way to run away. Of course, Difan immediately knew about the arrival of Leo and the others. They had been monitoring the movement of the red whale in the sky. Once the red whale got angry in the void, the three starships on the side would be able to resist it well. The crazy attack of the red whale. Everyone in the surrounding blocks saw this scene in the sky, and the people in the distant blocks also looked at the sky, and they understood that this was the person who decided their fate. At this time, Di Fan still had the same makeup, the same costume and armor, but he did not have the old hippie smile and weird smile, serious face, dark eyes, and his eyes looked at everyone. It is obviously useless to use any ability, but everyone represented by Jenny can''t help but feel their bodies sink. Facing the serious Di Fan, even a simple frown makes several people feel a wave of shock. Inexplicable pressure. This is the life pressure from the collector Difan, the powerful coercion of an ancient life, which made Jenny and the others trembling and unable to face it. Don''t look at how easy it is to meet the smiling Di Fan, but it''s just an emotional change that can cause changes in the surrounding environment. Of course, this kind of pressure has no effect on Leo. Even Leo''s body flickered slightly, and the golden light hit Jenny and the others. A warm current. Leo looked at Di Fan even worse. Now, he is very dissatisfied with Di Fan''s behavior. The coercion against such ancient times can even leave a strong spiritual shadow on the life on earth. Even if this is a manifestation of Difan''s unconsciousness, it still makes Leo feel dissatisfied. "One disappeared, it seems that you didn''t catch him." Leo was standing on the back of the red whale, and a few meters away, Di Fan who was stepping on the aircraft said this. At this time, Di Fan also looked at Leo calmly, with a hint of annoyance in his eyes. "That guy seems to have started planning to leave three days ago. Now only 7% of the people in the entire void have not been authenticated. It seems that this guy really left!" Di Fan didn''t hide that he didn''t do this, and even told Leo directly about his progress. "However, we found the remaining 2,318 Balits and executed them all!" Di Fan looked at Leo, with a hint of shame in his eyes, and a strong hatred for that guy in his heart. He hadn''t hated someone so much for a long time. Facing the strong pressure from Leo, let Difan treat Leo with a cooperative relationship, and treat him as his partner. Moreover, Di Fan also understood that this attack was not caused by Jenny and the others, but was affected by Jenny and the others because of his own reasons. What that guy wanted to deal with at first was himself. I have offended too many people, the ghost knows that I offended such a mind controller in that place. As for why that guy wants to deal with him, this is no longer a question that Di Fan needs to think about. All he wants to think about is to find this guy and kill him. Hearing this, Leo frowned slightly, "You should already know the reason for this." "That''s right, it''s a mind controller. He controlled these Balits, and at the same time controlled more than 3,000 Bucks and 3,500 Aters. I have already solved all of them." Di Fan said calmly, "They have already reached the maximum population controlled by that guy, and I have dealt with them all." Afterwards, Di Fan frowned slightly, "Now that everyone has searched, that guy really ran away, **** it!" Obviously, the mind controller was not found in the land of nothingness. With millions of people, all of them were retrieved in less than an hour. Difan''s efficiency was too high. "You know it''s the mind controller, so why do you still want to kill those Balits who are not controlled?" "What does it matter? If they dare to attack me, they are already damned, everyone! Including the Bucks and the Aters, I have solved them all." Di Fan seemed a little confused and said In his opinion, those guys, no matter whether they are controlled or not, as long as they have the idea of ??attacking themselves, they should die. Looking at Difan who took everything for granted, Leo didn''t say anything more, everything was a foregone conclusion, there was no need to say anything more. "So what do you want to do now?" "I have issued a reward for the Balits, and all the Balits will be strangled. As for that bastard, I have sent people to the three planets to investigate, and I will definitely catch him , give me a little more time, it''s not easy to find this guy." Di Fan looked at Leo and said, the question was not a question, but an affirmative sentence. "As for the impact on the few, I don''t know what compensation you want, I can satisfy you." Ti Fancai set his sights on George and the others behind Leo, especially after seeing Mr. Li, they looked more similar to Leo. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1458： peternos offense "Master Di Fan, is there any strengthening potion or food that can increase my reaction speed? I want to make my nerve reaction speed faster!" Pietnow said so. "There are quite a few of these things, but are you sure you really want to do this? If you eat too much, your sense of time and space will become very confused. Many people can''t stand this feeling and commit suicide! " Di Fan looked at Pietno in front of him, but said as if bewitching. "However, this sense of confusion is very intoxicating, and it is easy to immerse yourself in it. Do you want to try it too?" Pietnow looked at the place in front of him, his legs trembled slightly, and a silver light shone from his body, and he rushed forward. At the same moment, a burst of golden light erupted from Di Fan''s body, forming a powerful energy shield that firmly engulfed Di Fan. The ray of silver light transformed by Pietro quickly circled Tifan twice, then returned to Leo''s side in an instant, and stood at the original position. Just looking at Di Fan in front of him, he was very surprised, and a layer of scorched black appeared on Pitno''s palm. Just now, Pietno just brushed Difan''s shoulder with his palm, and he suffered such injuries. All the fingerprints and even the palm were worn away, and the entire palm seemed to be roasted, with a thin layer. It''s all still based on Pietnow, just stroking it up. If the palm is really used as the blade, I am afraid that the entire palm will melt away. And this is also the first time that Piternau has encountered a guy who can react and block his attack. As for the severe pain in his hands, he quickly recovered from the bursts of golden light on his body. And the members of the **** team around the side also saw this scene, and they all raised their guns to target Leo and others on the red whale, and at the same time, a large number of aircraft rushed here. The muzzles under the airship were also all aimed at Leo and the others, but in just two or three seconds, hundreds of muzzles gathered around, and the bright energy gathered in them made Pete Nuo looked at it and was afraid of it, with horror in his eyes. But Di Fan was very calm, just like Leo. Raising his right hand slightly, all the energy muzzles dimmed, but everyone was still staring at this place closely. Hundreds of members of the guard, dressed in bright silver armor, just stared at Pietro and the others so closely. Di Fan just looked at Leo quietly, and Leo also looked at Di Fan quietly. There was not even a word between the two parties, and they just looked at each other calmly for 5 seconds. On the other hand, George talked about Pietro, with seriousness in his eyes. It was at this time that Piterno recovered from the panic, and finally realized what he had just done. And only now did he understand the words Leo emphasized to them before, telling them not to do anything, obey Leo''s orders, and not run around. The universe is full of various taboos. Maybe it doesn''t matter to people on earth, but it may be a fatal insult to other races, so we must always be vigilant. At this moment, Pietnow''s heart was full of fear. He had already realized the mistake he had just made. He might have violated the dignity and life threat of a powerful man in the universe. Even though Pietro''s original intention was to show off his abilities, the method he used was wrong. And he was just a boy in his early twenties, facing this situation, he didn''t know what to do for a while. The whole scene fell into a very strange embarrassment. This silence lasted for a full ten seconds, and the two sides remained motionless, not knowing what they were thinking. On the other hand, Pietro took a trembling step forward, bowed forward, "I''m sorry, Lord Difan, my behavior just now was too offensive, and I sincerely apologize to you." Leo glanced at Pietro next to him, and sighed softly again. He really didn''t like such impulsive behavior of Pietro. But at this time, it had become like this, and Leo didn''t know what to say. Di Fan glanced at Pete, then turned his head and took a deep look at Leo. Then there were two laughs, "It doesn''t matter, I like this kind of powerful talent, extreme speed, it seems that your reaction ability can''t keep up." "But as far as your actions just now are concerned, your reaction power has far surpassed that of people on Earth, but your mental strength is not a little stronger. It seems that there are other reasons for this, not bad." Di Fan said with such a strange smile. "As a price for offending me, I''m sure you don''t mind giving me a blood sample for analysis." Di Fan''s gloomy eyes looked closely at Pietnow. Pietro didn''t seem to think that Di Fan would choose to forgive him so easily. Of course, he couldn''t wait to say, "There is no problem, of course there is no problem with this." On the other hand, Leo raised his forehead slightly. This guy must be too careless, so he handed over his blood sample so easily. But this doesn''t matter to Pietro. After all, it is unknown how much of his blood samples were taken by Hydra, but they still haven''t researched anything. But Pitno never thought about how big the technological gap is between the Hydra on Earth and the collector Difan? But Pitno had already spoken, and Leo couldn''t refuse. But Leo didn''t worry too much, because he knew that Pietro''s ability didn''t have much to do with his body. A large part of this innate talent was involved in Pietro''s soul. above. This powerful talent is inspired by the original soul stoneThe conditions required are too strict, even with the most perfect cloning technology, there is no way to achieve it. In the realm of the soul, even Di Fan is beyond reach. "That''s really great. As for what you want to strengthen your mental power, you might as well use the Nalan fruit. This kind of fruit can strengthen your neural response speed and your mental strength. The side effects are very serious. Small, it will make you have a stronger urge to reproduce." "And as long as it''s done venting, there''s nothing wrong with it." "As far as your current spiritual power is concerned, only 30 units of Nalan Fruit are enough to double your spiritual power and greatly enhance your nerve response speed. It is also the most suitable food for you that I can think of." Di Fan looked at Pietnow''s weird smile and said, his words were very serious, but there was a bit of playfulness in his smile. This made Pietnow a little embarrassed again. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1462： Divans temptation Mr. Li had been looking forward to it for a long time, and looked at Di Fan with his eyes, but when this time really came, Mr. Li hesitated for a moment. Because Mr. Li began to worry about the previous answers, in Mr. Li''s opinion, it was really overkill to save those Balit tribesmen who tried to hurt them, with a weapon and a horse. The most useful ones are the strengthening fruits that Pietro needs, which have the effect of strengthening the spiritual power, and have the highest value for the improvement of the body''s ability. But in this respect, Mr. Li still thinks too simply. The flame wristband that Di Fan gave to Jenny is a rare weapon worth more than five million yuan, and it is considered the top energy weapon in the universe. one. Of course, although it is one of the ultra-luxury products, and in the hands of Difan, the price must be many times higher, but it can also be seen that its quality and performance are really powerful, and it is unparalleled in all aspects. And the Pegasus given to Wanda is extremely expensive, there is no market for it, and it can be collected by Di Fan in his own collection, and it is a treasure in the universe. It might even be the last Pegasus excluding Asgard. Just because of this kind of representativeness, it is no problem to sell 8 million yuan in the universe. Of course, in the end, it is most likely to be collected by the collector Di Fan. If Jenny is willing to sell Pegasus to Di Fan, let alone 8 million, it is 10 million. acquisition. They all look so ugly, but in Difan''s hands, the price is extremely high. After all, for Difan, the happiness that money can bring is limited, and only spending money is the happiest time. So buying those expensive luxury goods is of course the simplest joy and daily life for Tifan. Mr. Li was a little entangled. On the one hand, he wanted to seek a benefit for Hua Guo, and on the other hand, he was a little scruples about the wishes of the others just now, whether he would appear too greedy. Li Lao''s silence made Di Fan a little confused, but also, Di Fan scanned Li Lao''s entire body in just a second or two, and had a detailed understanding of Li Lao. However, it is also the one that makes Di Fan the most confused. He is the person who looks the most similar to Leo in appearance among the crowd, but he cannot compare with the others in terms of physical fitness and energy intensity. How many people compare. It can even be said to be a little weak, maybe even the members of his own guard can''t win. Of course, this is also the information collected by Di Fan. As for whether there are any other abilities hidden in Mr. Li''s body, it is not clear. It''s just that this kind of possibility is pitifully rare in front of Di Fan''s scanning ability. After all, even the strange internal energy in his body can be clearly scanned. Mr. Li didn''t know that all the secrets he was hiding were completely discovered by Di Fan all of a sudden, and he was still a little entangled. As for Wanda, Pietro, and Leo on the side, they were mainly investigating the Pegasus in front of them. Leo''s judgment was correct, the Pegasus in front of him, apart from himself, still hated men and didn''t want Pietro to get close. Pegasus is still closest to Leo, but Leo just wants to push Pegasus out. Under Leo''s control, with the assistance of the golden ring light, Pegasus soon realized his mission and began to approach Wanda. The Pegasus in front of him is still the same as those in Asgard. Even though the two populations have been separated for so long, they still look the same. Just in terms of size, the Pegasus in front of him is slightly smaller than the Pegasus in Asgard, but it fits Wanda''s size better. The huge wingspan, flying, has a story bonus in the eyes of the people on earth, it is really a bit like a dream. Wanda has already sat on the back of the Pegasus at this time, and is riding the Pegasus to circle and get acquainted with each other in the surrounding air. After a few laps, Wanda was no longer afraid, and began to feel the feeling of flying with all her heart, and finally let out a few happy laughter. "Haven''t you made a decision yet? Although I can''t understand you, if you want to improve your combat power, maybe you can sublimate the energy in your body and improve your physique. This is the most common and practical way to increase your combat power. . "Also, your lifespan seems to be very limited. If it weren''t for the very similar appearance, I can''t believe that you and Leo are from the same clan." Di Fan said without any concealment, but he didn''t have any scruples. Leo had already come to Elder Li''s side at this time, looking at Di Fan, "This is my partner of the same race, but I am a special case, but I also care about my race, there is no doubt about it." "Understood, understood, the earth civilization is only a rudimentary civilization, but it is inconceivable that people like you can appear." "But premature contact with interstellar civilization will have a devastating impact on the entire civilization. It is precisely because of this that the protection of the primary civilization is there. Otherwise, all civilizations will converge to the advanced civilization." "This will be a fatal damage to the diversity of civilizations in the universe, and this is also true for civilizations on Earth." Di Fan looked at Leo and Mr. Li and said, "I understand this, so I don''t interfere too much with the progress and development of the earth''s civilization. Everything goes with the flow. I just need to protect the safety of the earth''s civilization." "I will solve any crisis that dares to threaten the civilization of the earth!" Leo looked at Di Fan and said firmly, "But now I don''t need to worry too much." "That''s true. I didn''t expect that the disappeared God''s Domain fighters would have an inseparable relationship with the earth. This is really incredible and it seems that the supreme mage is also on the earth. Is this news correct?" Di Fan looked at Leo''s question, with seriousness and doubts in his eyes. Even Di Fan couldn''t be sure about this news, which is really incredible. But it also makes sense, those who have too much involvement with Gu Yi are those civilized races who travel through the planes who understand it better. No one can be sure where the Supreme Mage is on the other side of the portal, let alone where the old lair of the ancient one is. But everyone understands that the position of the supreme mage will be an important node in this universe, and the supreme mages of all generations seem to be sticking to the task of maintaining the security of the plane. Even though Ancient One had many enemies in the universe, he also had many supporters. To provide you with the fastest update of Marvel''s I Can Control Metal, Chapter 1462 Difan''s Temptation is free to read. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1464： Another dinner Mr. Li was shocked in place, looking at the Leimanteng beside him, and the small hard drive in Leo''s hands, he was really unbelievable. Originally in his mind, the two difficult problems were solved in this way. It took only two minutes to find a solution so easily. Although there is really a big gap between the earth and the universe, this huge sense of difference still makes Mr. Li feel a little hopeless. But then the golden light surging around him immediately made Li Lao walk out of this huge gap. Yes, there is still Leo on Earth! Leo can bridge all the gaps, and Leo is still a native of Huaguo, and he recognizes Huaguo from the bottom of his heart. This is enough. Mr. Li put forward these two wishes, and he also has his own plan. The original idea at the beginning was to want some scientific and technological means that can improve Huaguo, which can quickly improve the technological level and combat effectiveness, even if it is some new weapons or powerful technologies. But after hearing the conversation between the two before and thinking about the current state of Huaguo, Mr. Li still gave up this idea. Not to mention that a powerful weapon capable of destroying all human beings has already been born on the earth. Once a real fight is fought, it will all end together. Even if it is stronger, it will not be of much use. Moreover, Huaguo has made too much progress in these years, and with the help of Leo, it can be regarded as obtaining most of the top technologies on the earth, and there is no need to continue to add icing on the cake. Leo''s presence is enough to ensure the safety of Huaguo and the earth. The security issues that Huaguo has been worried about have been resolved in front of Leo. So Mr. Li focused on the other two aspects. After coming out, the first impression of all alien creatures is that all of them have very strong physical fitness, which is far more powerful than the earthlings. Perhaps for today''s technology, a strong body and high physical fitness are useless for modern weapons. Even Steve Rogers, with his extreme human body, is very wary of bullets. In other words, in the universe, except for some special races, very few beings can rely on their bodies and do not need protection to resist a small bullet without being injured. So it can also be seen how powerful the Asgardians are. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the most powerful race in the universe. Become the tyrant in the universe. From this point of view, a single physical fitness enhancer is really useless. Even if the physical fitness can be improved to the level of Rogers, it is useless under the mature firepower of human beings. However, it cannot be judged from this aspect. On the contrary, it is necessary to understand better that the strengthening of physical fitness is the firm cornerstone of civilization and progress, and it can accelerate the progress and development of the entire civilization, which has far-reaching significance. Maybe it won''t be of much use in a short period of time, and the improved physical fitness is meaningless, but from a long-term perspective, it will be huge for the progress of Huaguo''s civilization and science and technology. It just takes a little time for the entire race to make progress slowly. But Huaguo doesn''t care about such a short time. The reason why Huaguo can become so fast and powerful is that it can live like this because of the hard work and struggle of its ancestors. Valley </span>The ancestors who made the greatest sacrifices never enjoyed the beauty they created, but they are still working hard for it, leaving the best for future generations wishes. The same is true for Mr. Li. He doesn''t care what good enough things he can get, but leaves this opportunity to all the younger generations to fight and sacrifice for the future of Huaguo. The same is true for environmental governance. Huaguo was able to become so fast and powerful, and the price paid was definitely not small. It even became a garbage disposal site for those technologically powerful countries. This must also be taken into consideration for the future of future generations. No matter which of these two conditions can be met, Mr. Li is satisfied and fortunate enough. This is a big problem that cannot be solved for Huaguo, but it has been solved here. But at this time, his two beautiful wishes were fulfilled at the same time. For Li Lao, it was really too satisfying. Of course, Mr. Li also understood that without Leo, all of this would not have happened, and he didn''t even have the qualification to meet Di Fan, so how could he have such an opportunity. As long as he looks at Leo beside him, Mr. Li has good expectations and wishes for the future of China and even the earth. Leo looked at the hard drive in his hand, and casually opened a small portable computer placed in his own space. It was given to him by the rocket for his own use, but for Leo, he never had the chance to use it until today. . Inserting the hard disk into it casually, a database popped up, in which dozens of categories were prepared, including various pollution-resolving technologies and procedures, and even some of the finished products of the machines were already finished products. Has a complete drawing data. "This batch of information should have been collected by me five or six years ago, and it must be a bit behind now. My intelligence network is currently collecting data for the second time on Earth, and there should be relevant results soon." Di Fan said so generously, even if he went to investigate the earth, he would not cover them up in the slightest. Because with Di Fan''s technology, this method of detecting the entire planet cannot be detected by the civilization of the earth, and the earth has not always been isolated from the world. There are not a few extraterrestrial beings who have visited the earth, but they have not caused much impact, and most ordinary people will never be able to get in touch with this. "Twenty minutes, the relevant information should be able to be transmitted back It is a big project to rectify the ecological environment of the entire planet. Even if this kind of engineering technology is very mature now, but for the earth , is still somewhat difficult. "If you are willing to wait a while, I think I should be able to give you a better answer." "Then we are willing to wait a while." Mr. Li said with a little excitement, in this regard, he really couldn''t help but refuse like that. "Okay, let''s wait for a while, I just have something to talk to you about, Mr. Li, you guys just follow me." After hearing Leo''s words, Di Fan became visibly excited, and even clapped his hands excitedly. "Okay, okay, prepare the restaurant, I want to invite these distinguished guests to dine together!" To provide you with the fastest Marvel I can control the metal update, Chapter 1464: Another Meal for free reading. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1467： Divans restaurant Leo stretched out his hand and pressed it, and a layer of faint blue light that was almost invisible surged over the entire metal plate, enveloping everyone in it. Then the metal plate under his feet accelerated visibly with the naked eye, and the surrounding images began to gradually pull. But everyone didn''t feel any trend of action, it was really as stable as standing on the ground. Leo just stabilized the gravitational field and included everyone in it so easily, including Di Fan. In other words, if Leo wanted to do something, Ti Fan would have no chance of escaping resistance. Feeling the gravity felt by the body, Di Fan''s eyes are so fearful. This feeling of insecurity is really vividly displayed in Leo. The invisible blue space brilliance is relatively clear in Difan''s eyes, and even through this glimmer of light, he can see the unusual touch on Leo''s body. Then Di Fan''s eyes were full of doubts again, he didn''t even see the existence of the original space stone! This is really strange. You must know that as long as you use the ability of the original stone, you must load the original stone, and the original stone will definitely shine when you use the ability. This is something that Di Fan can be sure of. But this time, Di Fan didn''t see the brilliance behind Leo, or even the pair of illusory wings on Leo''s body. This means that either Leo is using the space stone in ways and places that Tifan cannot observe, or what he is using now is Leo''s own ability. No, this is really frightening. To use this kind of powerful space power, one must have the talent of the law of space at an absolute high level. And Di Fan has not seen such a person so far. However, Di Fan has seen it in a record. It is a family of gods who have disappeared. Legend has it that people with powerful space abilities do not have space stones, but they can activate them. The powerful force of space. In addition, there are only ordinary space talents. When this kind of talent spreads in the base of the universe, the number of gifted people increases, and most of them are space teleporters, whose distance is several meters away. There are not a few people with such ability, so far that they can teleport thousands of kilometers in an instant, and there are even quite a few under Di Fan''s subordinates. But it is also very simple to target their abilities. For example, the virtual gold produced by the void is the key material needed for the space stabilization device. Only a space stabilization device is needed to prevent the instantaneous invasion of space talents. As long as the quality is slightly better, those talents are completely unable to break through. Moreover, people with this kind of talent usually can only carry light objects to move, and they can''t carry many people at all, so they are also a little weak. This point is different from the space ability person in the records that Di Fan knows, that is the master of the space power, who can use the space power at will, can open up space channels at will, and can lead the army forward. Being able to use space energy at will to form an attack on the space level, an attack of that magnitude is rarely resisted in the universe. That is the real powerhouse, the powerhouse of an era, but they have become the past, but in the universe, there is no such powerful space ability person anymore. But now, Di Fan saw such an appearance on Leo''s body, which was different from the original space stone used by Leo before. It''s the power of space surging out of Leo''s body now, directed like an arm, without any external force, just like Leo''s own ability. Di Fan''s eyes became more and more frightened, "No, how could this happen!" In Difan''s memory, in all the records about Leo that he has seen, Leo wants to use the power of space, he must spread the pair of wings with the original space stone in order to display his ability. But now, Leo seems to have become a real space ability user. With such power to control space, he can''t see the state of using the space stone at all. Under such a spatial domain, Leo could perceive all the changes within, and of course, there was Ti Fan''s slightly terrified eyes looking at him, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched. In the face of this kind of guy, you must always remain intimidated, otherwise, once someone finds that you are not a threat to him, he will swallow you without hesitation, and he will not miss any old relationships. At most, when you get enough benefits in the end, I will miss you a little bit. As for Leo himself, after inlaying the original space stone, the power of space he controlled skyrocketed accordingly. With the help of a law key like the original space stone, it is too easy for Leo to control the power of space. The law of space, which is basically untouchable for others, was brought to Leo on his own initiative. But even with the aid of an artifact like the original space stone, Leo''s space fit can only be increased to 30%, but it can no longer be increased, as if 30% is the limit. Even for those who are talented in space, maybe the space fit is only less than 1% and they are strong enough, and Korio has reached the limit of this ability. In Difan''s eyes, Leo is becoming more mysterious and powerful in front of him. It seems that every time we meet, he can be found to be stronger again, or can show other powerful abilities. Letting out a breath, he still focused his eyes on the eyes. The surrounding environment seems to gradually become neat and high-end in the messy environment of nothingness. The light gradually turned into a shining starry sky, and there were hardly any other figures around. Everything around him was pulled into streaks of light under Leo''s rapidity, but he felt that after passing through a tunnel full of stars, his eyes suddenly opened up. The original blurred picture also stopped instantlyThe surroundings showed the whole picture. "Welcome to my starry sky restaurant. There is currently the most powerful simulation system here, which can truly reproduce all the starlight in the starry sky." "You can even choose the star field you want, but only seventy-nine are deeply recorded, because I only placed seventy-nine recorders to simultaneously record everything that is happening in the local time and space." "Everything you see is in real time. All cosmic radiation and starlight rays are fully displayed in front of your eyes, with a delay of no more than seven milliseconds." Difan stepped out of the metal plate and took a step, as if stepping on the starry sky. In the eyes of everyone, the ground under Difan''s feet could not be seen, it was really like the starry sky. Everything around, except for a pitch-black table in front of him, really seemed to have left the void and entered the starry sky, leaving only the boundless starry sky and countless bright stars around. Pietro stood on the edge of the metal plate, not daring to step down for a while, for fear of falling into the void. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1468： The golden thread on the void starry sky Originally, there were still many people eating and drinking here, and every guest was an industry leader in the void, and they were all top figures that ordinary tourists could not get in touch with. But in Di Fan''s eyes, they are no different from other people, because Di Fan is the absolute king of nothingness, no one can shake Di Fan''s position in the slightest. As for the few people who ate here before, in front of Di Fan, they are still the most humble servants, because everyone knows that everything in the void land belongs to Lord Di Fan, and they are nothing more than Emperor Fan. It''s just a puppy held up by an adult. And they can be replaced at any time, they have no value in Di Fan''s eyes, they are something that can be replaced at any time. So when they heard that Lord Difan needed to use the restaurant, they left immediately without daring to stay in the slightest. In front of Lord Difan, all of them were extremely humble, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at Difan. So Jenny and the others couldn''t imagine that the behavior and spirit that appeared in front of them seemed a little weird, what kind of status the collector, Lord Difan, had in the land of nothingness. To the countless people in the universe, and to the millions of beings on the land of nothingness, what kind of boss is Di Fan? But people who have not experienced life in the universe can''t understand this at all, just like an ordinary person on earth can''t imagine the concept of the highest boss in Huaguo suddenly standing in front of you and asking you to eat. As for the so-called collector Di Fan, what he is facing is not simply billions of lives, but all civilizations in the universe. As far as billions of lives are concerned, Di Fan is the absolute powerhouse and overlord. But the extraterrestrial civilizations Jenny and the others have come into contact with are too few. They have only seen the sparsely populated Nidawi, the former cosmic tyrant Asgard, and the short time on Xandar. It is still unimaginable for the Di Fan in front of him, and he can''t know it at all. In fact, the moment they were brought into the universe by Leo, they had already stood at the top of the universe, and what they touched were positions that no life in the universe could reach after pursuing for several lifetimes. Jenny and George didn''t have the slightest feeling about this, but they knew that this guy in front of him was really powerful. At least he had a flying army under him. Entering this starry sky restaurant, everyone looked back, but they couldn''t see the entrance they came in. Except for the metal platform under their feet, there was only the black round table that looked not small, and even the seat. There are no chairs. Pietro stood next to the metal platform and tried downwards. He stepped on the ground with one foot, but he stepped on the ground, but he couldn''t see any support, and it was still nothingness. In the end, even if he stood up with both feet, he still didn''t dare to make too much movement, because he couldn''t see the scene in front of him clearly, and he was afraid that he would step into the void in the next second. This is the powerful combat assisting power of the simulator. Earthlings mainly rely on vision and hearing in battle. But such a powerful simulator is enough to make your vision and hearing useless. If you can''t see or hear clearly, how can you fight? No matter how fast Pietro was, he didn''t dare to use it here. Although he knew in his heart that it was all created by the simulator, he was extremely afraid in his heart. If there was a trap, it would be gone forever. And the rest of the people were the same, their feet tentatively walked out, and they moved forward step by step, unable to walk normally at all. Even Li Lao is the same, he can see any flaws in his eyes, as if he is really in a boundless starry sky. If it is not for the normal gravity sensing, if it is not for the solid ground under the feet, it will really have a strong sensory conflict, which is too uncomfortable. What surprised everyone else was that Wanda stepped out so naturally, it was as natural as facing a flat ground, without any fear or discomfort. He even dared to walk in big strides, but within a few steps, he walked in front of Pietro and looked at his brother with a smile on his face. "Wanda, you... how did you do it?" Pietro looked at his sister who was standing in front of him so generously and freely, and said in disbelief. "It''s nothing. I can sense the existence of the floor and this restaurant. Although I still can''t perceive where the edge of the restaurant is, I can still perceive it clearly within ten meters." Wanda''s words shocked several others. Everyone knew that Wanda favored spiritual power, while Pietro was super fast. It''s just that everyone hasn''t thought that Wanda''s powerful spiritual power can be of such help in this regard. Break through the illusion and see the truth. Few things can confuse the spiritual perception, at least the currently known simulators cannot. Leo also saw the awkwardness of the others, smiled, and stepped out as well. But when Leo stepped on the void, a golden light flashed from under his feet. Afterwards, dozens of golden threads quickly extended out from under Leo''s feet, winding and zigzag, but very regular, one horizontal and one vertical, like irregular square patterns. Moreover, after each golden thread goes outward for a few bends, it continues to split and extend, and quickly expands to the periphery. The spreading speed is extremely fast, and within a second or two, it spreads to cover the surrounding area of ??20 meters. . And it didn''t fill all the emptiness, but UU Reading made the void floor completely visualized. But you can still clearly see the starry sky behind these golden threads, and it still looks so beautiful. It just adds a lot of embellishments in the void, but it makes everyone feel full of security in their hearts looking at the golden threads on the ground. These golden threads stretched all the way to the table. Although the ground was still flat without any obstacles, this sense of solidity made everyone really stride out without any scruples. Di Fan glanced at the gold thread on the ground. Although he didn''t know why the simulator couldn''t cover such a layer of gold thread on the ground, he didn''t pay too much attention to Leo''s behavior. He also walked quickly to the table and looked at the people in front of him excitedly. "What dishes do you want to eat? If you want to look at the menu, it may take several days. Here are some classic dishes. Do you want to try it!" Remember the website URL , www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site Chapter 1470： invulnerable thing Everyone is still obsessed with watching the two mining ships absorbing gold in the surrounding picture. Whether it is the meteorite in the sky or the two spaceships that look so clearly visible on the side, it is enough for others to look carefully and obsessively. But Di Fan, who was sitting next to Leo, turned around slightly and looked over. "Leo, the Ethereal Gold, is it already in your hands?" Di Fan looked at Leo with curiosity and anticipation in his eyes, and even rubbed his hands involuntarily, showing such immature movements. "Do you still have any information about Ethereal Gold?" Leo looked at Di Fan and asked. "There is only so much relevant information. I tried to collect some, but I haven''t found the source of Ethereal Gold. I know something about the battle that was found by the Kerry Legion." "That civilization has been destroyed, and all the lives who knew about Ethereal Gold have all been sacrificed, and even relevant information has not been found." "In the end, my judgment is that the true origin of the Void Spirit Gold, even the civilization that first came into contact with it is not clear, it should come from the mutation that occurred in the universe." "Even, it may not be a product of this time and space. No one can say for sure. It''s just that this powerful attribute of invulnerability can also form spiritual wisdom. This is the most surprising thing." Tifan immediately talked a lot, but there wasn''t much information, and he couldn''t find relevant information at all, even Leo couldn''t help it. Di Fan only found these materials back then, not to mention that more than a thousand years have passed, and all clues have long since disappeared in the long river of time. "Have you seen any other invulnerable things?" Speaking of this, Leo asked very curiously. "Yes, there are, but it is also a rare item in the universe. In my hands, there are only three types, and I am afraid it is all of them. At least I have not heard of any forbidden magic items other than these three types." Di Fan said with some pride. "And there is a kind that only I have, and I also got it here, which is the eyebrow soul core of this big head!" Di Fan looked at Leo, hesitated for a while, and then said directly. Facing Leo in front of him, Di Fan actually had incomparable trust. Because of Leo''s strength, Di Fan seemed to be witnessing the rise of a myth in the universe. In Di Fan''s view, Leo is the future of the universe, which is what Di Fan believes, just like the Celestial Group who was able to find some traces. Even what Di Fan saw was not how powerful Leo was, but the luck in Leo''s body, that incomparably youthful aura, seemed to be bound together with this universe. Leo is the future trend of the universe, and he is also an absolute powerhouse. Now that Leo has obtained the space and power stones, the universe is no longer a threat to Leo. The only thing that can threaten the original stone is the original stone, at least in Di Fan''s view. Afterwards, Di Fan didn''t ask Leo to ask any more questions, but stretched out his hand, and in Di Fan''s palm, a cone that looked like three metal pillars intertwined appeared. Both ends are sharp, and the three metal pillars are all golden, still shining with light. On each metal pillar, there are also many connection points with holes, which are not smooth. In short, it looks a little weird, but also very natural and peaceful, just looking at it is a little shocking. It''s not because of how unique its appearance is, but because there is a comparison of Di Fan''s thumbnails on the side. In comparison, the entire spine that Di Fan has become the core of the eyebrow soul is more than 20 meters high and more than two meters wide, which is extremely huge. "This is what I discovered when I was developing this place. It is between the eyebrows. This is also the name I took. Ten thousand laws are invincible. I can''t destroy it yet." "Originally, I wanted to use the raw power stone for experiments, but after thinking about it, it''s better not to destroy this collection. After all, this is a unique spiritual core." "This is my most precious collection. Even if it is not life, it is full of commemorative significance." Di Fan said quite proudly, looking at the spiritual core in his palm, his eyes were also a little fascinated, and then he recovered. "The other two pieces, one is a metal blade, and the other is a stone, but the stone was broken, I just got one, and the other few are still in the hands of others." Di Fan then said again, in his palm, the specific images of those two things were projected again. A metal blade that is not too long, but about 70 centimeters in length, is enough for Di Fan to hold in his hand, and can even be used as a blade, but it can''t be installed with a handle well, and all there is is only a blade. After all, first of all, this blade cannot be destroyed and fused, just like the spirit core, which cannot be destroyed. All the energy and high temperature cannot be destroyed, so it is impossible to make a good fit As for the other stone, it was really just an ordinary stone, even a little soft, but it still couldn''t be shaken in the slightest. These two things appeared in front of Leo''s eyes, but what he saw were only the so-called relevant information. Leo wanted to see the real thing. Leo''s idea was told to Di Fan without any concealment. Di Fan looked at Leo''s firm eyes, hesitated for a while, and then said, "I can show you these three items, but I need to see the Ethereal Gold!" "good!" Leo also agreed immediately. The voices of the two did not cover up, but the few people on the side also sounded vaguely, they didn''t understand the specific situation at all, and didn''t mix anything up. No one noticed that when Leo saw the blade in Di Fan''s palm, the corners of his eyes twitched, and there was some surprise and astonishment in his eyes. The two mining ships were still absorbing the gold in the meteorite. Although they didn''t know how it was done inside, the scene of the yellow liquid gold in the hose still attracted a few people''s attention. In such a short period of time, on the table in front of everyone, dinner plates appeared one after another. The set meals ordered by several people are here! While everyone was in a trance, the corresponding dishes appeared on the table in front of each other, as if floating out of the table, and seemed to come out of nowhere. But in the blink of an eye, the dishes that were still in the light screen just now appeared in front of my eyes. And when these dishes appeared in front of their eyes, everyone knew how ridiculous the scene they just saw was. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1473： Delicious Food Jenny and George didn''t say much, just picked up the small spoon on the side, and scooped up the small meatballs on the dinner plate in front of them. Together with the soup under the small meatballs, it looks a little ordinary, as if it is not much different from the delicacies eaten in Huaguo. But when the little meatball was scooped into the spoon, it unexpectedly bloomed slowly, and most of the body melted into the golden soup. But what was wrapped in the meatball was exposed, a small white jade bead, at first glance, it was somewhat similar to the Xihai roe that Pietro had before. But after a little more careful observation, one can find that this small white jade bead has a faint gleam in it, like amber, and there seems to be something sealed in it. "Among them is the essence of the Asad beast. It took almost three kilograms of flesh and blood to concentrate such a small white ball. Try it!" Seeing this scene, Di Fan couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Jenny and George looked at each other, and then they took it in one bite. The small white ball exploded in their mouths, and all the pieces of the white ball melted instantly in their mouths, turning into a scent that bloomed. There was even a slightly intense heat, but even so, Jenny and George kept their lips tightly shut, as if they didn''t want any scent to escape, which was really too tempting. Both of them couldn''t help but close their eyes to feel the explosion of their taste buds carefully. This strong fragrance made them completely immersed in it. Mr. Li on the side also cut the sharpest point of the thorn, creating a gap about the size of a straw, but just after cutting it, a drop of light green juice leaked out. When the spikes fell on the table, they were swallowed up and disappeared, and the small gadgets that were put aside also disappeared as Mr. Li put them down. Everything on the table that hinders guests from enjoying the food is sent to other places, and it is only sent out again when necessary. Mr. Li picked up a small piece of crystal clear flesh with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth, then his body shivered slightly. That small piece of transparent flesh made Mr. Li eat an ice cube, and made his whole body slightly cold. After that, it was sucked into the sharp thorns in one mouthful, and another small mouthful of the sharp thorn juice was sucked into the mouth, mixing with the freshly warmed pulp in the mouth. Immediately afterwards, a stronger cold current erupted unexpectedly, and instantly occupied Old Li''s whole body. But in just half a second, I saw Li Lao''s body froze slightly, a layer of frost formed on the eyelashes, hair, and eyebrows, and a small layer of ice crust formed all over his body. , but was instantly shattered by Mr. Li. Around Mr. Li, a thin layer of ice shell fragments fell out and melted slowly. Mr. Li closed his eyes tightly and didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, the whole person who was stimulated by this icy cold current was extremely energetic and excited. There was a little light in his eyes, and he was chewing quickly in his mouth. Obviously, Mr. Li enjoyed this taste very much. "This feeling is so exciting." Mr. Li looked at the few pieces of crystal-clear flesh left in front of his eyes, "I feel that my spirit seems to be strengthened, and so is my body!" "Of course, the rarity of Chongxigen is absolute. There are not many left in my hands, and it has a considerable strengthening effect. Of course, it is extremely limited, and it is only for the bodies of you earthlings. usefulness." "This cold current can cleanse your spirit and body, and every wash can make your body more pure, which is a good thing." Di Fan said so happily, even if he contributed such a thing, in Di Fan''s eyes, he is extremely happy. You know, something that can be called rare by Difan is really a bit rare. No, it should be said that among the seven packages recommended by Di Fan, all of them are extremely rare and good things in the universe, and they are unparalleled in both taste and efficacy. They are all top-notch luxury items, and they don''t even appear on Di Fan''s takeaway menu. They are usually eaten by Di Fan himself. Perhaps when facing distinguished guests, Di Fan would show it. And the last time Di Fan invited the guest was the commander of the Nova Corps of the Xandar Empire, he could be counted as the second in command of the Xandar Empire. Because the leader will never leave Xandar at all, and will stay on Xandar forever. Hearing Di Fan''s words, Mr. Li became even more excited, picked up another piece of fruit, and continued to enjoy the thrill of this cold wash. Of course, this is not a so-called real cold snap, but just a kind of energy with special properties, and even all the food on the table contains more or less energy of various properties. Because Leo is observing all of this, watching the scene of everyone eating, even the reaction of digesting food, and the energy trajectory in the body. Looking at it now, the Chongxi root in front of Mr. Li has the strongest energy, followed by Pietros Xihai fish, almost the same These special energy flows are everywhere on the earth. I can''t see it, if I have to say it, maybe on the mountain treasures like ginseng, I can see a little trace of existence. In other words, eating these foods is really good for human beings. To put it bluntly, it really has the effect of prolonging life, and the effect is very powerful. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a treasure. It can make ordinary people healthier and even cure some diseases in the body. But now, the few people with the best physical fitness are just regarded as a kind of delicacy. Although Leo believed in Di Fan, his instinctive vigilance made Leo pay close attention to everyone''s physical condition. Facts have proved that Di Fan really didn''t make any small moves during these meals. Seeing this, Leo also showed a satisfied smile. Several people enjoyed the delicious food in front of them very much, and Pietro ate the Greek sea fish in big mouthfuls, completely immersed in the delicious food. The plates of Wanda and George have been removed, and the second dish has been served. Wanda''s is still some fruit and vegetable salads, while Jenny and George''s are steaks and skewers. The impact of these delicacies on them is still a bit too great. Di Fan, who has tasted all the delicacies in the universe, praises such foods, which is really hard for ordinary people to accept. It is also difficult to get rid of the biological instinct for food and energy, even if there are no special substances that are addictive, it is still difficult to get rid of the impact of these delicacies on the taste buds and body. For a while, the entire Starry Sky Restaurant fell into a peaceful cooking time. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1474： Mr. Lees Main Course Even as a few people ate, a little bit of light bloomed on their bodies. A little bit of white light burst out from Pietro''s body. Although the energy intensity of the Xihai fish was not as strong as that of the Chongxi spike root in front of Mr. Li, it was better in terms of quantity. With Pietro''s fast eating, his body is gradually being strengthened, and even the whole body is fine-tuning to correct the impact of the bad habits of the body that have lived for twenty years. Although this effect is very weak, for Pietro, this slight improvement in physical coordination is no less important than mental strength. In front of Wanda''s eyes, several pieces of snow-white flesh and vegetable leaves were matched together, and there were some bright red, transparent, emerald green, bright purple and other strange fruit light. Even though Wanda is not a person who eats too much fruits and vegetables, she is still immersed in the perfect dish in front of her. She can''t do it for a long time, and she can''t bear to destroy such a picture. I just watched Pietro on the side eating there, and finally forked it down. The flesh like white jade seems to be slightly warm, it looks more like a piece of fresh fish, but it doesn''t feel cold. As mouthfuls of delicious food fell into the belly, a little green light bloomed in Wanda''s body, making Wanda''s whole body look a little transparent, and even seemed to be able to see a little bit of Wanda''s body Crimson light. But when those dots of green light entered the body, they were instantly wiped out by the crimson energy, but when they lighted up slightly, they disappeared. But the effect still exists. Wanda''s face is also a little rosy. As for the dark circles under the eyes that have faded a lot, they are smoothed by this natural energy again, and they are almost invisible. Jenny and George, slowly savoring the dishes in front of them, were completely immersed in the delicious Asad steak, and the faint white energy submerged into their bodies. But for Jenny and George, these energies have no effect on their bodies that have exceeded the limits of human beings. But the deliciousness is eternal, at least for Difan who has normal taste buds, six of the seven set meals are absolutely in line with the tastes of people on earth. You know, Di Fan was able to offer these seven set meals, not because in his hands, only these seven are the most classic, but because Di Fan specially selected them according to the tastes of the people on earth. Fortunately, the taste buds of people on Earth are still normal, so Difan has these few good choices. If there are other weird races, there are really not so many that are worth his shot. As for Di Fan now, he is also eating the same set meal as Jenny, although for Di Fan, this kind of meal is no longer attractive, because he eats too much. Even Di Fan hadn''t eaten for a long time, and almost forgot this feeling. Now that he ate these delicacies again after many years, it gave Di Fan some surprises. This is the only way to prove the value of this restaurant. Tifan knew that Leo had discovered the energy flow in these delicacies, so of course he didn''t care at all. After all, the energy in these foods was not fundamentally different from the energy in Baker Stone. They are also used to strengthen the body, although the energy in these precious foods is not as gentle as the natural energy in Baker Stone. It is even more expensive in terms of price, but compared to the pure energy of Baker Stone, the enjoyment of these delicacies is the choice of the rich. Mr. Li had already eaten the few slices of crystal clear flesh and emerald green spikes in front of him, and a thin layer of brittle ice fell beside him and was slowly melting. In fact, this dish, whether it is the pulp or the juice in the spikes, does not have much taste, at least it cannot be compared with other dishes. But what is precious to him is not the taste, but the ingredients. Just relying on the preciousness of the ingredients, he can enter Difan''s choice, which shows the preciousness of this kind of ingredients. In the universe, medicines and ingredients that can strengthen the body, as well as material energy, are all expensive. After all, everyone understands that only combat power is the foundation of the universe. This is also the most effective way to strengthen oneself. The same hot weapon, in the hands of two controllers with different physical qualities, has completely different combat power. Following the removal of the plate in front of Mr. Li, the last main course is now on the stage. Di Fan looked at the dinner plate in front of Mr. Li''s eyes, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said. "After the previous baptism, you should be able to withstand this stimulating energy, but it will still cause a lot of impact on your body." "The combination of these two energies will produce an energy flow that will freeze your body. Of course, with your current physical fitness, this side effect cannot be avoided." "But it can''t hurt you. UU reading is absolutely harmless. I hope you understand this. It is definitely a novel experience." Di Fan also clapped his hands, and the steak in front of him was removed, and a set of dishes exactly the same as Mr. Li''s in front of him also appeared. The same four pieces of crystal-clear flesh, and four pitch-black spikes, compared to the emerald-green spike before, these four pitch-black spikes are much smaller, some dark spikes, It even looked a little disgusting. "The pulp of Chongxi root is just an introduction, and eating it alone has no effect, just like the spikes of Chongxi root, eating it alone has no effect." "Only when the two collide with each other, can the energy baptism in the juice of Chongxi''s spikes be stimulated." Di Fan skillfully picked up the small tool on the side and took out the sharpest point from the pitch-black thorns. The juice inside exuded a light green color, and even shone a little. Picking up a piece of pulp and putting it into his mouth, Di Fan just picked up a sharp thorn, gulped it down, and swallowed it in one gulp. Afterwards, even Di Fan couldn''t help showing a bit of enjoyment, a faint white mist gushed out of his mouth and nose, and condensed into faint ice flakes in the air, but there was nothing unusual about his body. "This taste is so comfortable no matter how many times I eat it, I''m starting to miss it a little bit." Di Fan said with emotion, and then started to eat the next one. Of course, Mr. Li didn''t hesitate too much, and he did the same action, a mouthful of fruit, a spike, and two very simple ingredients. Even in the eyes of several people, it seemed that they were presented directly without any treatment. But these two simple ingredients collide with incredible power. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1477： Lee old evolution Jenny and George were eating the steak in front of them, and they had finished eating. The plate in front of them had disappeared, and what emerged was a bowl of broth. But when the two of them took the first sip, they just froze in place, motionless, not knowing what happened. This strange change, of course, immediately attracted the attention of several people. Seeing this, Di Fan quickly explained, "This Assad broth is helping Jenny and George digest everything they just ate, pushing all the energy to every corner of their bodies." "So it''s very normal that this feeling will make the two of them feel uncomfortable, after all, this is their first experience." "I was negligent on this point. After all, this kind of feeling should be used to the guests who can come here to eat." Di Fan said with a little embarrassment. At the same time, beside Pietro, such a bowl of broth also emerged. That''s right, even though this dish was not included in Pietro''s set menu, it was still pushed to Pietro. "This is the Assad broth that is automatically pushed based on the judgment of the satiety level exceeding 70%. It can guarantee that every guest will not leave any regrets." That''s how Di Fan explained. Pietro looked at the bowl of soup in front of him in shock, "I just saw this bowl of soup on the menu. Each bowl costs 13,000 yuan. Is it just to promote digestion?" Pietro said incredulously, but the answer also gave Pietro an affirmative answer. That''s right, such an expensive bowl of soup is only used to promote digestion. Even if Pietro''s digestion ability is good, but at this time when one-third of this Greek sea fish has been wiped out, he has already begun to feel full. Obviously, with Pietro''s appetite, it is impossible to finish a whole Greek sea fish in a short time, so at this time, such a bowl of soup will be served. Pietro picked it up unceremoniously and fed it into his mouth. Just now there was still the delicious fragrance of the Greek sea fish, but it was quickly impacted by this bowl of light broth and disappeared. And the taste of this bowl of soup itself is so elegant, it looks like a bowl of broth, and even pieces of meat can be seen in it, but when you try it, it feels more like drinking a bowl of tea. After eating this bowl of soup, Pietro immediately felt his stomach start to wriggle quickly, and the slight feeling of fullness that he had just now quickly disappeared. This very weird feeling instinctively made Pietro freeze in place, motionless, very uncomfortable with this feeling. But in just a few seconds, I gradually got used to this feeling of gastrointestinal motility, and my whole body regained its calm. But next, the energy that suddenly surged out of the body had an impact on the original body. The whole body is full of energy, and one can even feel that the muscle content of Pietro''s body is gradually plumping up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, Pietro actually felt that his body was a little propped up, and his muscles could no longer bear this kind of energy infusion. But my stomach started to call, protesting to the brain again, expressing emptiness and wanting to eat. Two completely different instinctive emotions appeared in Pietro''s body, extremely helpless. But in just a few seconds, the feeling of fullness in the body tissue just disappeared, and what greeted Pietro was still the feeling of healthy hunger. The stomach, which was full just now, became empty again, and it seemed that it was back to the beginning of the meal, even hungrier. All of them were completely absorbed by Pietro under the promotion of such a bowl of soup. And this is only for a few seconds, my God, does this ability to promote digestion really exist? Even with digestive juice, there is no way to digest everything Pietro just ate so quickly and completely, but the fact is that it broke Pietro''s imagination. Pietro was shocked by the effect of this bowl of broth, just like Jenny and George on the side. But after only hesitating for two seconds, they accepted this reality. After all, for them, from the moment they left the earth, they saw too many things beyond their imagination. At this time, Jenny, George, and Pietro returned to the sense of hunger again. This taste was enough for them to still maintain the most perfect taste attitude to face the next meal. And Pietro continued to work hard, and was really ready to completely solve this huge Greek sea fish and this tank of fish soup with his own strength. Elder Li on the side had broken the ice for the third time, and his mental state had reached its peak. Under the impact of energy absorption in his body, Elder Li finally felt extremely satisfied. Even the original internal force in the body has more than doubled under the baptism of this powerful energy. Let Mr. Li, who was originally only in the top five of the Tianbang, directly surpass the existing No. 1 in terms of internal strength cultivation, and become the No. 1 powerhouse in Huaguo. Feeling the strength of his body, Mr. Li finally grabbed the last Chongxi root thorn, opened the small opening on the top, and started to drink again. The fourth freeze started, and this time, it was a little different from the previous ones. Because during this time of freezing, everyone could actually see Mr. Li''s expression of incomparable pain under the thick ice layer, and even in the ice layer, he was slowly struggling and moving. Several people stopped what they were doing and looked closely at Mr. Li. But even if Mr. Li was struggling like this, the ice layer, which looked extremely fragile before, was now like hard steel, which could not be shaken at all. It was obvious that it would break into countless pieces of ice in a few seconds, and it was so solid before it broke itself. The white energy hovering in Mr. Li''s body was seeping into Mr. Li''s body, but the body that had reached its peak could not absorb such a powerful force at all. But obviously, before this energy was absorbed, the layer of ice that sealed Mr. Li couldn''t be broken at all. This energy circled around several times, compulsively pressing towards Elder Li''s body, and it was precisely because of this movement that Elder Li felt the pain. But under this strong pressure, the white energy seeped into Old Li''s body bit by bit. Until the end, all the residual energy completely disappeared, and countless cracks appeared on the surrounding ice again. Mr. Li closed his eyes tightly in it, but a different brilliant light bloomed from his body. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1478： evolution complete Di Fan looked at the light on Mr. Li''s body with his eyes, but he didn''t have the slightest curiosity. He seemed to have understood the occurrence of this phenomenon long ago. But Leo also had clarity in his eyes. Sure enough, Di Fan had calculated all of this long ago, and he had observed all of Li''s physical qualities long ago. Even the reason why Di Fan took out this set meal with four Chongxi root spikes was so that Mr. Li could break through the limits of the human body. In the original picture of the set meal, there are only three Chongxi root spikes on the entire main course, but in front of Mr. Li, there are four Chongxi root spikes, which are more than the picture. One came out. And it is precisely this fourth root that allows Elder Li to make a final breakthrough, and even in such a short period of time, this kind of energy baptism is the one that can benefit Elder Li''s body the most. If there is really only the energy of the three Chongxi thorns, then it will only take a few days, and those natural energies that filled Mr. Li''s body tissues will slowly dissipate due to the disappearance of the pressure. At that time, Mr. Li''s physical fitness will also drop back to a normal 20 points. But now, under the impact and baptism of a large amount of natural energy of the same kind, those energies that were forcibly pressed into Mr. Li''s body will be absorbed by Mr. Li''s body that has broken through the limit. And in this state, Elder Li can gain a stronger body than ordinary fortifiers, and even under the impact of this energy, Elder Li can extend a more powerful lifespan. In other words, this is the way to truly break through the limits of the human body, unlike Steve Rogers, who seems to have only completed a part, only strengthened the body, but at the level of life, it has not improved much. Rogers can be frozen for sixty years and still remain the same, but after a few decades, he will become so old and fragile. In Leo''s view, for example, the current Li Lao, after getting the baptism and breakthrough of this energy, has carried out a kind of improvement in the whole life level. The lifespan has been extended to at least two hundred years old, and the youthful appearance shown at present will not change much in a hundred years. This is the real evolution. However, a perfect evolutionary opportunity like Li Lao''s is really rare, and even the vast majority of life in the universe cannot get this kind of opportunity for life evolution. As Di Fan said, these are just a few Chongxi thorns that look so inconspicuous, but they are rare treasures in the universe. Rocket''s entire net worth was only a few thousand yuan at the beginning, and the cheapest spaceship only cost tens of thousands of yuan, and most of these were unimaginable extravagances. What''s more, hundreds of thousands of Chongxi spikes, this kind of luxury in the universe, can only be obtained by those big people, everything is so realistic and real. The light on Li Lao''s body became more and more intense, and the ice layer cracks on his body became more and more, covering the whole body. In the end, as the light on Mr. Li''s body brightened, the entire huge thick ice layer suddenly exploded, and the broken ice splashed around. Pietro instinctively stood in front of Wanda, and George also instinctively protected Jenny. Di Fan just stood there, and a layer of energy shield naturally appeared in front of him. As for Leo, of course he did his part to solve the problem as soon as possible. However, with a light grip, all the shattered ice splashing around in the air slowed down rapidly in the air, and several black lights flickered quickly from the air, swallowing all the shattered ice. In the end, it turned out to be a few small black holes in Leo''s hands. No, it was more like a few small portals, somewhat similar to Kama Taj''s portal magic. At that time, under Leo''s control, not only could he move straight forward, but he could also play tricks in the air. But the portal of this kind of blessing is not big, only the size of a fist at most, but its destructive power is super strong. This kind of space-cutting feeling, it is difficult for any substance in the world to block this kind of space-cutting force. Of course, for Leo, this portal cutting attack method is a bit tasteless. After all, Elio''s current space control ability, if he wants to attack, the space blade he will use is much stronger than this kind of attack. All the broken ice had disappeared, and the white light on Mr. Li''s body gradually dimmed. But in the next second, in the light, there was a groan of pain, as if Mr. Li was enduring great pain. This change also surprised a few people on the side, and Wanda and Pietro didn''t understand it, but Jenny and George seemed to understand what was going on now. After all, they have experienced such a change before, and the kind of pain that penetrated into the bone marrow makes both of them remember it deeply. But thinking about it now, the pain at that time mainly came from the unknown and fear. If we could really face it calmly, it might be easier than imagined. And what Li Lao showed was more calm than Jenny and George, and he just snorted softly in the face of this pain. The feeling that his body was about to be broken, but it only lasted for ten seconds, made Li Lao feel as if a few hot red arrows had been inserted into his body But this This kind of pain from the soul did not cause the golden light in the body. This kind of pain from the deepest part of the body is only short and quick, followed by the feeling of strength and perfection in the body. The light in his body completely dissipated, and Mr. Li stood where he was. At this moment, all the frost hanging on his body melted. The clothes on the body surface were covered by frost several times, but there was nothing unusual. Even if Mr. Li''s body shape changed a little, it still completely fit his body shape. Why do you say that, because the strange radiance of the body dissipated, and everyone discovered the changes in Li Lao''s body. No matter in terms of body shape or body shape, there have been no small changes. The original Mr. Li was only 1.75 meters tall, which was not considered tall. In that era, he was considered tall. Moreover, due to years of practice, his body is relatively thick. Even though his professional counterpart uses a sword, which is different from Zhang Lao, he is also extremely muscular. But looking at it now, in terms of body shape, it was actually a bit smaller than before, but in terms of height, it suddenly jumped to 1.85 meters, and it suddenly grew ten centimeters taller. This huge change, of course, surprised everyone, and looking at his face, he was only in his thirties, but looking at him now, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was twenty-six or seven. Although Jenny and George have not changed as much in terms of appearance, but now it seems that the three of them stand together and are really peers. But now Mr. Li is still standing still, with his eyes closed, as if he is pondering something carefully. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1480： Thorough integration Mr. Li saw this scene, but his expression didn''t change at all, he looked at Leo''s right hand calmly, no, he just looked directly into Leo''s eyes. The soft sword on the right hand is clenched tightly, and the perception is magnified to the maximum. For Li Lao at this time, his nerve reflex speed, or the sixth sense instinct of the human body, has been raised to the highest alertness under this situation. . In the next second, Leo raised the automatic rifle in his hand and began to shoot in a wide range. This time, Leo didn''t aim at anything specially, and shot at the whole person. Of course, this time, Mr. Li didn''t stand still and prepared to deal with this situation. He ran to the side quickly, and the bullet belt behind him was also tightly grabbing him. Although it was only less than ten meters away, Mr. Li''s speed was still slightly better in a short-distance burst. Several cold lights flashed across his body, and several bullets were pushed aside by the long sword. The remaining three also missed Mr. Li without causing any harm. Although Li Laoming knew that the battle armor on his body was enough to defend against this kind of attack, what Li Lao wanted to test was of course his own ability without the help of this kind of external force. But at this time, Mr. Li was already within three meters of Leo. Facing the gun that was so close at hand, Mr. Li didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. The soft sword in his hand turned into a silver flower in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on the muzzle of the gun in Leo''s hand. Every time a bullet hits the air, it seems to be in slow motion in front of Mr. Li''s eyes. When three or four bullets hit, they are all smashed into the sword flowers in front of him. I don''t know what kind of material the soft sword in Li Lao''s hand is made of, but after being filled with internal force, it is so strong and resolute that it cannot be easily broken by bullets. In this sword flower, like a meat grinder, all the bullets that came in were smashed into several pieces, and splashed aside. Li Lao stretched his arm forward, and the soft sword directly smashed the HK automatic rifle in Leo''s hand into pieces. And the next moment, the long sword in Li Lao''s hand was naturally delivered to Leo''s neck. Of course, judging by Leo''s defense, no matter how much Li Lao attacked, he couldn''t break through the defense, so this posture was meaningless. But Leo didn''t stand where he was, but also stepped back. At the same time, an identical long sword appeared in his hand. Leo''s mental strength and physical fitness are far beyond what Li Lao has now, even if Li Lao attacks at will, it will not cause any harm. But in the face of Mr. Li''s attack, Leo still planned to cooperate with Mr. Li''s exercise, to accompany Mr. Li to get familiar with his body. The figure retreated violently, and Mr. Li also reacted immediately, and the long sword in his hand immediately followed, and continued to hand it to Leo''s neck. But then, Leo, who kept leaning backwards, raised his sword with a slightly stronger force than him. With one sword, he pushed his own sword away, and at the same time stabbed himself with one sword. Mr. Li stopped his stride forward, and the long sword that had just left in his hand drew a perfect arc and sent it to Leo again. Facing the sword point stabbing in front of him, Mr. Li just lowered his head, and with such a little gap of time, he handed over the long sword in his hand. A brilliant spark was drawn from the long sword in Lio''s hand. Leo''s retreating figure also stood still in an instant, raised the long sword in his hand, looked at Mr. Li with a smile, and then slashed out with a sword. Although Leo has never learned any sword moves or sword skills, but in the face of Mr. Li''s attack, Leo can easily deal with it with his faster reaction speed and stronger physical fitness. . Looking at the sword stabbed by Leo, Mr. Li started to move, his figure was graceful and fast, but he seemed to have not fully grasped his rhythm when moving his feet. The figure stepped back and paused slightly. At this time, Leo''s sword tip had reached the limit. To move forward, Leo had to start moving. But it was such a brief and paused shift of the center of gravity, Li Lao had already stepped forward, stabbing at Leo with the sharp blade in his hand. What he aimed at was exactly between Leo''s eyebrows. If it was an ordinary person, there might be no chance to make the next move, but Leo''s speed was faster, and his figure abruptly took a step back, avoiding the fatal blow. But Mr. Li was unreasonable and continued to attack fiercely. The long sword in his hand formed rays of light in front of Leo, full of traps. Without Leo''s incomparably powerful physical defense, as long as he stretched out his sword, it would be too late to attack Mr. Li, and his arm would be strangled. Of course, Leo didn''t take the initiative to launch an attack, he blocked Old Li''s sword light directly with a block. All the movements seemed a little anxious between the two of them, but in the eyes of others, they couldn''t even see the movements clearly, as if two phantoms were fighting. If there were not a few sounds of metal collisions among them, perhaps the battle of others would have ended. In the following time, Leo seldom attacked and almost always defended, but he blocked all of Li''s sword moves, and none of his swords pierced Leo''s body. Even if the blade suddenly softened, it was still unable to break through Leo''s perfect defense On the contrary, the sudden attacks caught Mr. Li by surprise. The two passed by each other several times, causing a few short intervals, which allowed Jenny and George to see their state clearly. And Jenny and George also understood the gap between them and Mr. Li. Perhaps Mr. Li didn''t have any powerful superpowers, but just relying on a soft sword made Jenny and George feel scared, and they were simply unmatched. . After all, it is really not enough to face Mr. Li, who is highly skilled in martial arts, and the two immature and strong Jenny and George. Li Lao''s originally stiff body gradually disappeared with the battle, and Li Lao''s figure became more and more smooth. The battle between the two lasted for more than three minutes before it finally stopped. And on Mr. Li''s forehead, there was a thin layer of sweat. Although it was only a few minutes, the physical and mental energy consumed in it was beyond imagination. As for Leo, he still stood on the sidelines with a calm face, unstoppable. No one knew what Leo''s true strength was. Mr. Li stood on the spot for more than ten seconds, as if he was still reminiscing about the battle just now, even though it was only a few minutes of battle, only Leo, who participated in the battle, understood the changes that took place. In just a few minutes, Mr. Li finally became familiar with the various changes in his body, and the resulting combat power more than doubled during the battle. Now Mr. Li, relying on his physical fitness beyond the limits, coupled with the internal strength in his body that has been strengthened to the top, can really show the martial arts demeanor that can only appear in martial arts novels. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1483： Di Fans purpose of eating Feeling the last light of the dead star, everyone felt a bit of bone-piercing pain, even though their eyes were stimulated to tears, but Mr. Li still couldn''t help but look at the star. "Don''t worry, the civilization in that star system was evacuated a hundred and fifty years ago and moved to a new life planet, but the population is only 30% of the original, which is considered Be lucky." Di Fan said, "Compared to those civilizations that perished in this kind of disaster, it is not bad to be able to preserve the fire of civilization." "Earth doesn''t need to worry about this. Leo is here. Even if something goes wrong with the stars of Earth''s civilization, Leo can transfer all humans to a new planet, or even move the entire planet to a new galaxy. . In the end, Di Fan said with great emotion, his eyes fixed on Leo, and there was a very mysterious charm in it. Leo didn''t say anything, just looked at the extremely expectant eyes of everyone, and nodded silently, which suddenly lifted everyone''s spirits. At the same time, I can''t help feeling that Leo is so powerful that he can move the planet. That is to say, if Leo wants to, he can easily destroy the entire earth civilization. But they never thought that with Leo''s current ability, he still can''t do this! Unlike Asgard, after getting the Cosmic Cube, it is based on the Cosmic Cube to create a powerful technological field and technological weapons based on Asgard and the Cosmic Cube. It is also through these thousands of years of control and use that it is possible to move the planet and find the World Tree based on the Nine Realms. However, Leo''s compatibility with the original space stone is only 30% now, and he can no longer improve it. Originally, in Leo''s judgment, it should be possible to continue to improve the compatibility after obtaining other rough stones. However, no matter whether it is the original stone of mind or the original stone of power, it is still unable to do this. At least from the perspective of the original stone of power, it is impossible to continue to improve the degree of fit between oneself and the original stone of space. Although Leo has now reached the limit of his space ability, and the space power he can use is extremely powerful, but he still can''t do it if he wants to move an entire planet. But with the current power of space, if such a thing really happened, even if the entire earth could not be transferred, it would be no problem to transfer all human beings. Even for the compatibility of his own space rough stones, Leo must obtain all the infinite rough stones. This kind of powerful killer will always be a hidden trouble in the universe. Especially with Thanos peeping from the side all the time, which made Leo vigilant. This matter did not continue, it was just that the star died just now, which made the originally joyous atmosphere a little heavy. Di Fan didn''t understand why the mood of the few people suddenly changed. After all, in Di Fan''s opinion, such things were too common. Stars die, if you are willing to look for them, there are stars in the universe that are going through this process all the time. As for the so-called civilization, you must know that among the countless collections of Di Fan, almost all of them are the exterminated lives of civilized races. Many of the cosmic robbers, criminals, and homeless people in the void are also the remnants of the genocide of civilization. Either the race is exterminated, or the civilization is ruled. This situation is too common to make any waves in Difan''s heart. But Jenny and the others are of course different. They cannot accept the demise of a star, especially witnessing it at such a close distance. You must know that if it is below this distance, the energy generated by the death of this star is enough to cause a devastating blow to the civilization of the earth. It is really the end of the world and cannot be changed. There is no way to change it. That''s right, every star has a strange situation. It may be good, but it may suddenly die at an accelerated rate. What happened in this, even the cosmic empire cannot be sure. You know, even the capital of the Xandar Empire is also surrounded by two stars, and there is no night. Stars are the reliance of most civilizations in the universe and are also the source of energy. It seems to be a recognized fact that there are stars in the galaxies where civilizations exist. There are very few regions with no stars around them like the void. Of course, Asgard has its own energy supply. Asgard''s empty island is the foundation of the entire civilization, and the dwarves like Nidawi even live in the stars, surrounding the star core. When you wake up, you also rely on the star core to live. So at this point, everyone is not too worried. Soon, the rest of the people were led to the spa, and they were still cleared by Di Fan. In other words, this position seems to be Di Fan''s exclusive position, surrounded by almost invisible life. It''s just that there are always two people following behind everyone, serving everyone. UU reading It wasn''t until he saw that everyone was entering his spa room that Leo relaxed his vigilance a little. In Leo''s eyes, nothing abnormal was found. Even facing this situation, Leo placed a space node on everyone. If Leo wants, he can pull them back to his side at any time by the space devouring. Although this kind of space node is a one-off, the security guarantee is greatly increased. "Let''s go, the eyebrow soul core is in the secret room next to it, only a hundred meters away from here." Di Fancai turned to look at Leo and said this, finally getting to the point. Leo followed Di Fan''s footsteps and walked forward. "Di Fan, why did you invite us to dinner? This is not something you would do!" Leo asked suddenly. Di Fan''s footsteps didn''t stop at all, he just thought for a second, then turned around and said with a smile. "I have learned about the culture on your earth, the culture of Huaguo, Leo, you are from Huaguo, right, and that Li, they are all from Huaguo." "I know that there is a dinner table culture in Huaguo Middle School. It is more smooth for everyone to talk about things at the dinner table, and it can bring everyone closer. Although I don''t know why, it seems to be more in line with your habits." "And I did feel the change in their attitude towards me. This feeling is really amazing. I just had a meal with them, and I was able to get closer to the relationship between us. This is the first time I feel arrive." Di Fan made no secret of his purpose and thoughts, and told Leo so clearly. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1484： The real spiritual core! ! "This is nothing to look at." Leo glanced at the secret room not far away, his eyes were already clear about what was in it. But in the face of such a magical substance, Leo actually showed a little disinterest. This sudden change made Di Fan a little curious. "This is the eyebrow soul core! In my opinion, it is the most mysterious and powerful treasure in this void, and you don''t want to see it?" "This is the head left by the former Celestial Clan. It is the treasure of the entire universe. Are you really not curious?" Di Fan looked at Leo in disbelief, and stopped his steps. "I''ve already seen it clearly when I stand here. Yes, this spirit core is similar to Void Spirit Gold, even heavier in quality, but that''s all, there is nothing strange about it." Leo glanced carefully at the secret room with his eyes. The huge spiritual core sealed in it stood upright, motionless, with a huge figure, dim. Leo''s eyes were actually in it, and he didn''t find anything strange. What even made Leo curious was that this spirit core couldn''t cut off his gaze at all. Neither its shape nor its internal structure is worth exploring. Just this alone made Leo have no desire to peep. I can only see the ethereal gold with my naked eyes, but facing the spiritual core in that secret room, I have no secrets in front of my eyes. Even the normality in it made Leo doubt whether it was true or not. Di Fan looked at Leo and burst out laughing. "Sure enough, you can actually spot the difference, hahahaha, well, that''s great." Di Fan stood there looking very happy, but then waved his hand. A few seconds later, Leo felt that he had been gathering on him, and the dozens of peeping sensations disappeared. Whether it was the two people following them, or the monitoring system covering the entire void, they all moved away from them. This feeling of surveillance has been wrapped up since Leo stepped into the void, but he didn''t care about it. After all, the situation on the earth and in Huaguo is almost the same. "Difan, what do you mean?" Leo frowned slightly and looked at Di Fan. "After I sealed the soul core of the eyebrow in the secret room, no other life has ever seen it again, and even the people who have seen the soul core before have all been executed by me." "Almost only you and I are left with the spiritual core known in the entire void." "Next, I can tell you some secrets that no one has ever known. I have kept it in my heart for a long time, but I think I can tell you." Di Fan looked at Leo so solemnly and said. After hearing what Di Fan said, Leo smiled disdainfully. "The first to tell me? I''m afraid not." "For so many years, I have brought a few people to see the spirit core, but they couldn''t see any abnormalities, and I silenced them after seeing it." "After all, you know, these secrets are always hidden in the heart, and it is very uncomfortable." Di Fan looked at Leo with a smile and said so. Leo didn''t say much. Considering Di Fan''s character, he has collected so many precious collections, but he turned it into a place to receive guests. Obviously, even Di Fan couldn''t help but want to show off the product. Maybe he didn''t take the initiative to introduce his products, but he wanted everyone to know that he had it all. And it is precisely because of this that the name of a collector can be passed down in the universe for a long time and prevail for thousands of years. It is precisely because of such a name that it is able to attract other beings with precious products to come to Di Fan for transactions. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to hold back the fact that he has a spiritual core until now and only tell Leo. "What are you hiding?" "Come with me, I''ll take you to see the real spiritual core." Di Fan waved slightly, and walked in another direction. "What''s in that room?" "That is also the spiritual core, but it is only the outermost protective body, and it is also invulnerable to all laws, but that''s all." Di Fan said directly, his face that had been a bit of a hippie smile also became serious. The next thing he wants to show Leo is the secret that he has really hidden for thousands of years. And most importantly, Leo was a target he couldn''t kill himself, a threatening person. If Leo really peeped into his secret, then his own secret would no longer be the only thing hidden. But Di Fan still made this decision, and his steps became more and more firm. After he saw Leo''s strength, he recognized Leo''s status and future, and also his tendency to dominate the future universe. Difan knows that he has never been a ruler, and he will not be able to become a ruler. Almost all of his abilities now rely on external forces and money, but his self-combat ability is really poor. Maybe it doesn''t make much sense within a certain range But with Leo''s power that has already transcended reality, he is so vulnerable. Therefore, it is quite normal for Di Fan to make friends with Leo. Even such an opportunity is very difficult to come across, and when Leo still has a request, Tifan doesn''t mind at all to help him with all his strength. This time, the two walked a full 500 meters. During this time, Leo did not see any life, nor did he feel any monitoring sight. But after walking a certain distance, Leo suddenly turned his head and looked aside. "It''s there! I can already feel it." "Yes, it''s in that secret room." "No, what I''m talking about is not the glowing spiritual core, but the blade, I can feel it." But Leo shook his head and said this to Di Fan. "You put the other two invulnerable things on the side of the secret room. I want to go and see them later!" Leo looked at Di Fan with bright eyes and spoke. "The blade?" When Di Fan heard Leo''s words, he groped his chin and asked in a little doubt. This time, he was really a little confused. Is there any important secret on that blade that I haven''t discovered yet? Taking a few steps forward again, two rays of light swept across Di Fan and Leo''s bodies. At the moment before the change occurred, Tifan prevented the next change and set Leo as a passable person. After turning two more corners, a small portal appeared on the wall. Di Fan stepped forward to open it, and a burst of strong golden light gushed out from it. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1485： See Jin Zhu again, Di Fan chooses This wave of golden light surged out like a tide, impacting on Di Fan and Leo. The powerful impact even made Di Fan take two steps back, unable to resist this energy flow. As for Leo, of course he stood where he was, with a layer of light mask slightly appearing on his body surface, blocking the flow of energy without being shaken in the slightest. Even Leo couldn''t help but give Tifan a hand. "Haha, I haven''t been here for a long time, let''s go." Di Fan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and immediately stabilized his body, a powerful force field acted on Di Fan, blocking the strong current in front of him. As for the golden energy flow rushing out, it didn''t rush out more than ten meters, but it was completely absorbed by the specially made floor and wall, and didn''t escape. As for the situation in the secret room, all eyes are shimmering with golden light, making it impossible to see the specific appearance inside. Until both of them walked into it, there was still a golden light in sight. Di Fan pressed on the side, and heard a "click" sound from the center of the secret room. Then the golden energy surging in the room was quickly absorbed by the surrounding walls or ground. And after losing the supply of energy source, within ten seconds, the whole room returned to a clear appearance again. It''s just that the surrounding walls and ground were gradually dyed pale gold after being washed by this golden energy for a long time. But at this time, you can see the whole picture of the room. The most eye-catching thing is of course the golden glass pillar in the center of the room. The volume of the glass column is not large, only about 40 cm in diameter. A whole glass column goes straight to the ceiling. Obviously, what Di Fan wants to show Leo is in this glass column. Although the center of the entire glass column is filled with golden energy, it is like a solid body, and it is impossible to see what is wrapped in it. But under Leo''s eyes, everything is invisible. Through this thick golden energy, Leo saw a small golden bead suspended in the center of this small glass pillar, motionless. However, the torrent of golden energy surging through the entire room before all came from this small golden bead with a diameter of only three millimeters. As for why the golden energy flow surged throughout the room before, it was because the original glass column was baptized and assimilated by energy, and it couldn''t stop the energy from coming out at all. Even from the current point of view, the specially made transparent glass pillar in front of him is being rapidly eroded and assimilated by the golden energy, and it can only last for half an hour at most. "So in the center of your so-called spiritual core is a small golden bead?" Leo looked at the little golden bead in the glass pillar, he couldn''t figure it out, he looked back at Di Fan and asked. "Yes, that''s the case. I am also very surprised, but after I got the spiritual core for 350 years, the original light on the spiritual core began to gradually dim." "Although the characteristic of being invulnerable to magic is still retained, the faint energy emanating from it has disappeared." "And a reaction of energy gathering began to appear in the spiritual core. Finally, I finally found this struggling golden bead 30 centimeters below the surface of the spiritual core." "I have to say that the shell of the spiritual core is really difficult to break open. Even for me, it took me nearly twenty days to dig it out." "This golden bead is like the energy aggregate of the entire spiritual core, but its golden energy, apart from high energy, doesn''t seem to have much energy nature, it''s a very gentle energy." Di Fan looked at Leo and asked. "Except for making some advanced strengthening potions and energy batteries, it doesn''t have much effect." Di Fan said helplessly, although these high-level energies are a rare treasure for others, but for Di Fan, they are just a drop in the bucket. Leo couldn''t help walking forward, reaching out to caress the transparent glass pillar that was slowly eroding. "It''s so strange that the golden bead seems to come from the same source as mine, but it doesn''t seem to be the same. This inexplicable connection...is it taken from that huge spiritual core?" Leo still asked in disbelief. The huge spiritual core tens of meters high produced such a small thing, which is somewhat similar to his own golden core, but it is completely incomparable in magnitude. However, the energy contained in this little golden bead is also extremely astonishing. After all, such a turbulent energy flow, which seems to be substantial, can keep surging for thousands of years without stopping. It doesn''t even look dry in any way. "Anyway, for thousands of years, the size of this little golden bead has not changed in any way, as if the energy is not consumed by him at all." "So I''m full of curiosity about him. I really want to figure out what the **** this is, and what kind of connection he has with the Void." This is also one of the main purposes of Di Fan''s invitation to Leo. Leo took another step forward, and Void stretched out his hand to grab The little golden bead, which was clearly sealed in the glass pillar, suddenly appeared in Leo''s palm. In an instant, a large amount of golden energy surged out from the golden bead, but the main body was grabbed by Leo. Countless energy streams were sealed in Leo''s palm, unable to spread out at all. This energy flow was absorbed into Leo''s body and turned into the energy support of the body. At this time, on the golden bead, a different light also bloomed, a faint white flickering on the golden bead. It even poured into it directly along the palm that Leo was in close contact with. Leo closed his eyes slightly, he had already felt the mental shock brought by the golden bead in his hand. His face turned slightly cold, and he stood there without moving. And as this powerful spiritual energy poured into his mind, Leo''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, as if he was frozen in place. Of course, Di Fan at the side saw this scene, and immediately took two steps back, but his eyes were fixed on Leo, showing an extremely complicated look. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Time gradually passed by. Soon, a full minute passed. The complexity in Di Fan''s eyes seemed to have returned to clarity, he sighed lightly, took two steps forward, and still stood still. Just when Di Fan stood still for less than a second, Leo''s eyes opened again, a golden light flashed, and the special glass pillar in front of him was smashed into pieces. There was also a hint of an unexplained smile looking at Di Fan. I don''t know why, looking at the corner of Leo''s slightly raised mouth, Di Fan couldn''t help feeling a little chilly in his heart. "Leo, do you know what this is?" If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1487： make wedding dresses for others This powerful stream of consciousness is still surging towards Leo''s soul, wanting to occupy it. But this time is different from any previous situation. The soul that should be forcibly fused is now outside the soul, but there is an extra layer of extremely powerful protective shield. A layer of faint yellow energy shield forms the first layer of defense, and destroys the surging powerful energy for the first layer. The powerful stream of consciousness, after this layer of screening, is greatly reduced, as if it has been eroded by this faint yellow protective shield, and turned into pure spiritual power, dissipating in Leo''s body among. And the remaining consciousness that can break through the defense of the original soul stone is all the most persistent stream of consciousness, the most important information, the most important data in his consciousness. Only these extremely firm consciousness can break through this layer of spiritual defense that should not be broken through. You know, this is the original mind stone, the original mind stone among the infinite original stones, even if it is not so proficiently controlled by Leo, it is still the absolute master of all spiritual energy. Even the consciousness energy of the gods has been eroded by more than 95%, and the deepest obsession finally rushed through other consciousness packages. This last obsession rushed towards Leo''s soul. Until it hit the last golden mask, even though this obsession was like the sharpest steel needle, when it hit the last golden mask, it collapsed instantly without causing the slightest shake. The stream of consciousness collapsed so quickly that Leo couldn''t even react. It was precisely because of Leo''s two mental defenses that were absolutely impossible to break through, that the powerful stream of consciousness contained in the golden pearl collapsed and disappeared so quickly. In just half a minute, it just disappeared completely. As for the scattered consciousness that collapsed outside Leo''s mental defense cover, Leo also slowly absorbed it, and the information recorded in it was temporarily restrained by Leo. From the moment Leo officially grabbed the golden bead, within forty seconds, Leo completely solved the problem of the golden bead in his hand. It''s not that during this period of time, Leo can''t move, but during this period of time, he needs to separate his mind to deal with this mental shock. It has to be said that it is really easy for Leo to solve this problem under the targeted situation. He can easily perceive all the situations in the outside world. Including Di Fan''s footsteps, and the complicated eyes looking at him. The reason why Leo chose to wake up after Di Fan stood still was naturally to give Di Fan a shock and let him understand what it meant. "This golden bead is the spiritual condensate on the spiritual core, or to put it more clearly, this small golden bead is carrying the stream of consciousness in the head of this god, and it is the last trace of ambiguity that this **** wants to resurrect. hope." "Of course, now, this last hope is gone." Leo looked at the little golden bead in his hand, stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, the golden bead burst out of the air in an instant, and continued to appear in the glass pillar, still motionless. However, the only change is that the small golden beads that were originally shining are now much dimmer, and the golden energy flow that originally surged out from the golden beads has also been reduced by more than half. "This...it really is like this." Di Fan looked at the little golden bead in front of him. In fact, after so many tests, he still had guesses in his heart. It''s just that this is the truth, which makes Difan a little unbelievable. You must know that the location where the head of this **** is left is the former battlefield of the gods, and in the huge star field map around here, there are almost no remaining planets, all of which died in that battle. The land of nothingness is not just called the head of the god, but includes the entire surrounding huge star field, in which only the head of the **** exists. And the historical period in which this head appeared was longer than Leo imagined. Even for the old monster Di Fan who lived for an unknown number of years, this is also an extremely exaggerated time story. In the head of the **** that has passed through so many years, Difan himself has lived in a place for thousands of years, and there are still traces of the original owner. Even though the entire head has been turned into stone, the original spiritual will of this head still remains. But Di Fan also understands that even if there is a related consciousness in it, it is still a chaotic consciousness, and no consciousness can withstand such a long time of suffering, not even a god. "Then what happened? This consciousness?" "It has been completely wiped out by me, Di Fan, you can rest assured that there will be no more threats. You can even try it yourself, and there will never be any problems." Leo said with a smile. For some reason, Di Fan, who heard the news, looked at this little golden bead in the glass pillar and suddenly felt very complicated. It is obviously a collection that I have collected for thousands of years, but it seems that it was completely ruined by others suddenly. Although this collection can''t be played by myself at all, at least I still have some preservation, but now it seems to be greatly depreciated, and it just becomes a high-quality energy supply core. Obviously this golden bead is still here, and the entire glass column is still filled with substantial golden energy, and everything looks unchanged. But it seemed like everything had changed, and this feeling actually made Di Fan feel a little sad. He could even guess that Leo might have gained something from this invasion of consciousness, but how dare he ask Leo this question. Feeling the scattered information in the spirit that was collected but suppressed, Leo finally began to slowly absorb it. At the same time, Leo also said something. "There''s nothing to see here. I''ve solved a little trouble for you. Don''t thank me. Just treat it as a return to the dish you just had. Why don''t we go to the secret room next to it to see what''s going on? It''s more attractive." I." Leo''s words made Di Fan, who was extremely keen on collecting, twitch again, he had never felt such heartache. I feel that I really made a very wrong decision this time. I have collected it for an unknown period of time. It is considered the most precious collection, but it seems that I am making wedding dresses for others. And it was still Leo, so Difan couldn''t refuse. Looking at Leo''s determined gaze, Di Fan really nodded his head helplessly, "Okay... let''s go!" If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1488： Mind stone, pure spiritual power I don''t know if it''s because the consciousness in the golden bead dissipated. The golden mist that quickly eroded the specially made glass bead seemed to have the huge erosion and assimilation ability, which disappeared with the dissipation of the consciousness in it. As far as the current situation is concerned, the special glass pillars that have been corroded by almost half have not been eroded any further in the face of the golden energy torrent that is still as substantial as it is. Leo could even judge that the glass pillar in front of him, which could only block it for less than half an hour, can now support it for three to five hours without any problem. Moreover, as the energy flow surging out of the golden bead decreases, the golden energy flow in the glass column is fully extracted with all its strength. In the glass pillar, the thick golden energy flow started to become thinner. It only takes a few hours, and perhaps the real body of the little golden bead can be seen in this golden pillar. But all of this has nothing to do with Leo. In his mind, after obtaining the remaining broken and scattered spirit, that little golden bead has lost its value. No matter what he once represented, it is now completely over. The existence of this consciousness is too long, and the time flies beyond the imagination of human beings. This consciousness does not belong to this era. And even if you really find a blank body for this consciousness that can withstand this consciousness, it will be of no use. Because this consciousness has become a chaotic consciousness, most of which are chaotic and messy. Except for a very few consciousnesses that have somewhat complete event relationships and logical data, the rest are a bunch of useless gibberish. Even if it is really absorbed, it is still useless waste code that takes up a lot of CPU computing power, and cannot form any logical relationship at all. And the reason why this consciousness has formed this appearance is that he bet his last hope on it, but this hope is too slim, and the time it takes for other beings to discover it is also much longer than he imagined up. Just relying on the few remaining logical fragments to resurrect Duoshe, the degree of uncertainty is no higher than the probability of all the stars in the universe exploding at the same time. As for the current golden bead, it is a group of meaningless energy cores. Perhaps to some extent, it is somewhat similar to the infinite rough stone, but there is a conceptual gap between the two. In the end, Di Fan stood at the slightly narrow doorway of the secret room, looking at the pure golden glass column standing alone in the center of the room, his eyes were very complicated, filled with pain, regret, and a hint of relief. There was no accident when the door was closed, and it is conceivable that in the next few hundred years, Di Fan would not think about stepping in this door again to look directly at this guy who made his heart ache. The two walked to the side again, only two hundred meters away from the door of another secret room. But Leo walked forward with strides, just after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and froze in place. Di Fan was also taken aback, then tapped his glasses lightly, and began to check the situation in the spa room. But nothing unusual happened. There was no other people in that area, and everything was processed by fully automatic intelligence, and no life would disturb them. This time, Difan really did a good job of security, similar to what happened in the trading market before, and it will never happen again. What stopped Leo was not what happened to Jenny or George, but the large amount of pure spiritual power that had been eroded and disintegrated by the original mind stone began to slowly merge into Leo''s soul. Even Leo couldn''t help being slightly taken aback by this strong sense of comfort. The feeling of the rapid growth of mental power is changing Leo''s ability to perceive the outside world, and the already powerful mental power has begun to leap forward again. "What''s wrong?" Difan, who was unable to check Leo''s physical condition at all, had no idea what happened to stop Leo at all. The only judgment was that the spiritual power in the golden bead just now might have some subsequent influence on Leo. "It''s okay, my mental power has increased a little through this, which is not bad, it''s a pleasant surprise." Leo said flatly, and continued to walk after the footsteps that had just stopped. "Is it the power of the original mind stone?" In an instant, Di Fan had a relevant judgment in his mind, and he also had guesses about the more mysterious ability of the original soul stone. After all, Di Fan''s understanding of the infinite original stone was the best of all. The strong control power of the original mind stone, the power to control and control the spiritual power, made Di Fan understand the meaning of it. Facing Leo who didn''t want to tell him any news, Di Fan was too embarrassed to ask Leo himself. He rarely felt the majesty of the universe from Leo, just like the cosmic natural disaster he had seen making people dare not approach him actively. "That''s right, I just discovered the ability of the original mind stone. It can almost completely digest this kind of spiritual attack. This power is quite interesting." Leo said with a smile, this time his mental power has increased a lot, from sixty-eight to seventy-five, this is an exaggerated value, beyond the threshold of sixty, every point of improvement is huge . Although these powerful spiritual powers melted by the original soul stone have been simplified a lot, these pure spiritual powers are rare and precious substances in the universe. From this point of view, the original soul stone has a way to quickly increase strength. Although taking away the spiritual power of others is no different from killing people, this pure spiritual power is so tempting. It''s just that for the determined Leo, he won''t use this ability easily, relying on killing lives to enhance his spiritual strength, which is unacceptable to Leo. Moreover, once the mental strength exceeds the limit accepted by the body, the body cannot bear it, and the oppression on the body will be even stronger, which will cause even worse effects. "Come on, this is the secret room where I store the blade and the gravel." Di Fan soon stood on another metal wall, which obviously had no gaps, but because of Di Fan''s arrival, a portal made of light appeared. Judging from the external image, it seems to be more advanced than the portal where the spiritual core was stored before. Di Fan stretched out his hand to press the door, and after scanning for three seconds, a slightly narrow light door opened on the wall and came out. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1492： Void Spirit Gold The golden light shone on the two gravels in Leo''s hands, and it immediately emitted a brilliant golden light. But the light above the gravel was so fragile in Leo''s eyes. The strange energy emanating from the two golden beams made Di Fan''s heart tremble, and his body immediately took a few steps back, and even set up several layers of defensive energy shields in front of him. Facing such terrifying energy made Di Fan so terrified. Under the light of the two beams of light in Leo''s eyes, it wasn''t just the two small pieces of rubble in Leo''s hand that were put together. Even after the penetration, a different metallic luster gradually appeared on the floor, but it was perfectly combined with other positions. And this other kind of metallic luster, still under the shining of the golden light, quickly spread to the surroundings. These two beams of light lasted for a full two seconds, and the impact they caused was that a silver-white metal ground of nearly four square meters expanded outwards above the ground where the beams of light directly hit. Compared with the surrounding pale white luminous ground, it looks extraordinarily different, but it blends so well. Similarly, the two pieces of crushed stones in Leo''s hands also undergone different changes. The gravel, which originally looked earthy gray, turned light black under the light of Leo''s eyes. It is also different from the sudden silvery white above the ground, but a different kind of black. And when both of them saw this metal for the first time, their bodies shook inexplicably. Both of them have a sense of familiarity, because what appeared in Leo''s hands at this time was the ethereal gold. There are very few people who have seen Void Spirit Gold in the universe, and the two people in front of them are just familiar people. That''s why he was able to recognize the piece of ethereal gold in Leo''s hand at first sight. "Did I read it wrong? Is this the origin of Ethereal Gold?" Di Fan looked at this small piece of ethereal gold in disbelief and said. "Impossible. It''s not like you don''t know how huge Void Spirit Gold is. It''s impossible to shape it with this method. How many wings like this do you need?" However, Leo immediately denied Di Fan''s idea. "So? Sure enough, the Void Spirit Gold has an inseparable relationship with you. Whether it''s the previous wing feathers, your ability, or even the Void Spirit Gold in your hand, it all indicates this." Difan expressed his affirmation to Leo''s behavior, and the affirmative look in his eyes seemed to indicate that he already knew everything. In fact, having reached Difan''s status, he has already begun to pursue some rules of the universe, and even some strange changes. There is even the so-called illusory luck, it''s just a different way of saying the word here. "So is this really ethereal gold?" "From the current point of view, it is indeed." Leo looked at the two pieces of small gravel that were put together in his hands. There was no change in appearance, but the material changed from the original unknown material to the current ethereal gold. Although I don''t know what kind of changes have taken place in it, but both the appearance and the material have a seemingly extremely high improvement. "It turns out that this ability to change matter is simply too powerful, and I love it so much." Looking at this scene, Di Fan said excitedly, trembling all over. "Suggest that I take down some materials for analysis? I can''t wait, my God, this feeling!" Di Fan wasn''t looking at the combined piece of ethereal gold in Leo''s hand. But looking at the silver-white metal reflecting a different kind of luster on the ground, Di Fan was full of excitement about this. "up to you." Leo didn''t care about this, but cared more about the ethereal gold in his hands. As for the silver-white metals born on the ground, Leo does not know how many there are in his hands. At least according to Leo''s own test, most of the substances in the universe are transformed into this kind of metal. Although the strength and properties of this metal will change stronger with the improvement of its own ability. Even the light silver that has been transformed now is far superior to almost all metals on the earth in terms of quality, property change, hardness, etc. With this kind of metal, Leo''s desire for metal has become much smaller. In other words, there are not many left in the universe that can attract Leo''s thirst for metal. After all, most metals are not as powerful as the metals made by Leo himself. As for the "silver" that Leo has created now, although it can''t compare with Zhenjin in terms of defense and energy absorption. However, in terms of hardness, strength and density, it must be stronger than vibration gold. In other words, the metal created by Leo is not suitable for making shields, but it is more suitable for making weapons. Leo also took this metal to ask the dwarf king Ai Cui, and got Ai Cui''s affirmation, and even left two tons of metal in his place. I want to see if there will be any other discoveries, or whether I can create better weapons, or what other properties will be born when fused with other metal properties It is a very high-quality metal , even in Nidawi''s inventory, it can be regarded as the top 20. You must know that it is Nidavi, just like the rocket said before, it is the sacred place for forging artifacts that everyone in the universe wants to find, with countless precious metals and powerful weapons. So it doesn''t matter if you hand over these metals to Difan to investigate. After getting Leo''s permission, Di Fan immediately stretched out his hand, and two super powerful blades and drills appeared on his palm. Quickly removed some small fragments from the ground, as well as the floor samples at the side, put them on a platform and sent them out. Leo didn''t pay attention to Di Fan, but looked at the ethereal gold in his hand. I even took out another piece for comparison. But after Leo''s comparison and investigation, there was nothing wrong. The two crushed stones combined into one in my hand really completely turned into ethereal gold, and even escaped my own inspection. In Leo''s perspective perception, it is impossible to observe this small piece of ethereal gold in his hand. Di Fan came over to pay attention after finishing the work, looking at the two pieces of metal in Li You''s hands. "The gold of the virtual spirit is really in your hands. This kind of property is really special and amazing." I don''t know what kind of detector Di Fan has, anyway, Leo is amazed by its powerful detection ability. With just a few glances, Di Fan seems to have detected a lot about the nature of Void Spirit Gold. "Leo, can you control ethereal gold?" After investigating the detailed information, Di Fan suddenly asked Leo this question. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1493： Ethereal Gold has also changed "Why do you ask that?" Leo looked at Di Fan with sharp eyes. "Because I can''t perceive what kind of power Void Spirit Gold can respond to." "He also has the nature of being invulnerable, and any of my detection methods have not resulted in any results for it, so I am really curious about this." "No matter what your method of manipulating metal is, if you can get in touch with ethereal gold, it means that your ability is a kind of ability that has surpassed my concept, and it is also a point of my curiosity." Di Fan looked at Leo and said so. "Unfortunately, I really can''t control ethereal gold, even my ability is ineffective against it." Leo withdrew his sharp gaze on Di Fan, but said so. His words also shocked Tifan. Looking at the ethereal gold in Leo''s hands, he became even more curious and eager. "Is this Ethereal Gold? It''s just too scary." Di Fan''s hands were trembling and he wanted to grab it, but he just dared to shake it. Right now, he still didn''t dare to **** something from Leo''s hands, but the desire in his eyes was beyond words. Leo felt the strong emotions of Di Fan beside him, but he didn''t say much, and threw a small piece of it casually. Although it may be only the size of a mobile phone as a whole, it weighs tens of kilograms. Di Fan lightly took it from the air, and began to carefully stroke the regular piece of ethereal gold with both hands. "This is just awesome, oh, I''m so happy!" Di Fan caressed the Void Spirit Gold, and couldn''t help sticking it to his face, feeling the magical touch. At the same time, he said casually, "Have you used all your abilities? I always feel that this metal should have a special meaning to you!" "All abilities?" Leo was taken aback when he heard Di Fan''s question. Then he began to look at the ethereal gold in his hand. That''s right, his own ability to control metal has no effect on ethereal gold, which made Leo always think it was the characteristic of ethereal gold. But why don''t you change this feature yourself? If it is said that Void Spirit Gold does not allow him to control it, then he can find a way to make him controllable. Although so far, Leo has not done this kind of experiment. But once he thought of this, Leo immediately acted. Stretching out his hand and flipping it over, a piece of ethereal gold that had been divided long ago appeared immediately in his hand. This piece was the size of a pack of tissue paper, and weighed several hundred catties. Seeing that Leo was about to make a big move, Di Fan couldn''t help shaking, and immediately said something loudly. "Wait, wait a minute, Leo, how about we change the place and do the experiment?" Di Fan looked at the extraordinary collections around him, which might not be of much value to Leo. But for me, every piece of collection has memories and feelings that I can''t let go of, and they are all extremely precious things to me. If it was destroyed by Leo casually, then I would be too distressed. Leo also thought of this, and nodded immediately. Maybe there are some good things among the few collections around, but Leo doesn''t care, he just wants to test his idea. I don''t know why, but when this idea suddenly appeared in Leo''s head, Leo had an instinctive feeling. Your decision is correct, just do it! Although he didn''t know where this feeling came from and why it suddenly became so strong, Leo just wanted to complete it. Two minutes later, the two of them had arrived at a simulated training ground a kilometer away. Various war simulations can be carried out here, which can be regarded as one of Di Fan''s entertainment measures, so the surrounding protection forces are very strong. But Leo doesn''t need those bells and whistles, he just needs a quieter and less vulnerable open space. Leo stood in the center, and the two combined broken stones, Ethereal Gold, had been put away. What is placed in front of Leo now is the ethereal gold that Leo has divided and processed long ago. There are still many lumps of ethereal gold like this in Leo''s space. And these are just a drop in the bucket for Leo''s inventory. "Leo, what are you going to do? Do you need me to avoid it?" Di Fan stood aside and asked quite unconsciously, but the expression and movements expressed were as if Leo refused him and he wanted to force him to stay. "I want to change its nature, use my eyes, change again!" Leo said casually, he didn''t care about the existence of someone beside him, and his eyes were fixed on the piece of ethereal gold in front of him. "Still use the trick you just did? Will it work?" Di Fan said somewhat incomprehensibly. You must know that Leo just used that trick to turn the gravel into ethereal gold. Judging from this situation, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Ethereal Gold should be the final result of this move. The answer is already there, why do it again? Leo didn''t speak anymore, and he didn''t want to respond to this question at all. He just wanted to give back to his heart. In the next second, Leo''s eyes once again glowed brilliantly. Two incomparably dazzling golden pillars shone out instantly, impacting on the ethereal gold in front of them. In an instant, the originally pale black Void Spirit Gold shone with golden light. The brilliant golden light circulated on the ethereal gold, as if washing this small piece of ethereal gold over and over again. Powerful energy poured into the extremely powerful Ethereal Gold, but nothing seemed to change. The Void Spirit Gold is still the Void Spirit Gold, but the color is changed from the original light black to a golden color gradually. Two brilliant and dazzling gold pillars still surged on the ethereal gold for several seconds. This kind of powerful energy, no matter it shines on any other object, even on the surface of the sea, is enough for the sea water to assimilate into a light silver metal. But there was no result in Void Spirit Gold, but it seemed to look at the answer and ask for the answer, without any change. And this situation lasted for 9 seconds. At the 10th second, when Leo persisted until the 10th second, the ethereal gold in his hand changed. The original light black color receded in an instant. This feeling was like a magic show for ordinary people. It was too late for them to react and change. The color of the whole body turned into gold, as if Leo''s two gazes had materialized, so brilliant and dazzling, independently exerting a powerful light. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1494： Energized Ethereal Gold "What a powerful energy response!!" Di Fan on the side took two steps back silently, his eyes were extremely focused, looking at the point of light in Leo''s hand in front of him. The sudden burst of strong reaction made Di Fan full of danger. Once this energy was released, he would definitely be hurt at such a close distance. However, Leo remained motionless, as if he was not afraid of the enormous energy in his palm at all. This golden light lasted for three full seconds before it finally gradually dimmed. A piece of gold, no, a piece of metal that is more brilliant than gold, just appeared in Leo''s palm. There is a faint light on the body, as if it can glow and heat autonomously like a little sun. "How could such a change happen? I don''t think I''ve seen this substance before!" Di Fan on the side immediately came over, staring at the small piece of pure gold in Leo''s hand. And this strange piece of metal that looks like pure gold, but is even brighter than pure gold, even the well-informed Di Fan has never seen it before. "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, but it''s even better than I imagined." Leo didn''t even look back, looking at the pure gold in his hand and said. There was also a satisfied smile on his face. Obviously, in Leo''s perception, this piece of metal made him very satisfied. Leo put his palm down, and this piece of bright pure gold was fixed in the air without moving, still maintaining its original shape without any deformation. At least from the point of view, this piece of ethereal gold has changed from the original light black to the current bright gold. "Is it another metal substance that has never appeared before? Perhaps this is the only new metal substance in this universe!" Di Fan on the side said with some emotion. You must know that this piece of metal is transformed from the gold of the virtual spirit. Just his original state, the gold of the virtual spirit, is owned by few people in the universe, let alone this piece that has suddenly changed all its properties. golden metal. Di Fan was feeling a little emotional when he saw a small piece of metal about one cubic centimeter separated from the piece of metal in front of him and fell directly into Di Fan''s hands. "Help me to check and test it to see what kind of property changes this metal material has? What other effects does it have?" Leo said bluntly, he just wanted Di Fan to help him test it. "Of course there is no problem. I am very interested." Di Fan said excitedly, he didn''t care at all that he was being used, and even became more excited. Being able to obtain such information first-hand made Difan, who had a pursuit, very happy. "How are you feeling yourself, Leo?" After Di Fan delivered all the samples in his hand to the machine, he came back and said again. "It feels great, the metal feels so smooth to handle, it fits perfectly with my abilities." Leo said it so bluntly and reassuringly. Difan, who had been staring at the metal in Leo''s hand all the time, said with some doubts. "Leo, have you noticed that this material seems to be a little... a little... like a spiritual core, which is the shell of the spiritual core we saw before." Di Fan''s words also made Leo stunned for a moment, looking at the small piece of golden metal in his hand, he felt the existence of this substance carefully again. After such a reminder from Di Fan, it seems that there are some similarities, no matter in appearance or inner material, they are somewhat similar, even a little too similar. Di Fan was a little excited and said something softly, and soon, a small piece of golden crumbs was sent in. It was different from the one that Leo gave out before, this one was bigger and more delicate. irregular. "This is the debris separated from the star core. In terms of mass, it seems to be much lighter than the one you just gave me." These simple judgments can still be discovered at once, and this point seems to have opened a large distance between the properties of the two metals in an instant. "It''s similar, but it''s also different, and that''s how it feels to me." Leo said so bluntly, this feeling can be felt clearly in an instant, and as for the specific situation, it was discovered at the first sight of Leo. "But there is indeed an inseparable relationship between these two metals. My piece is much stronger in quality just because it is affected by my energy." "As for this piece, maybe it''s because the energy in it has almost collapsed!" Leo calmly looked at the small piece of irregular metal in front of him and said. "Energy? Energy in metal?" "Of course, it is inevitable that energy affects properties." Leo said seriously. "This kind of gold of nothingness cannot be invaded, and even any energy cannot be attached to it. It is very strange why it becomes a seal with this consciousness inside!" Di Fan asked with some doubts. "This is the mystery of the energy in it. It looks impenetrable, but it still contains powerful energy, and this energy is also the energy that best fits this material. It is precisely because of this that consciousness can It can be propagated in it." Leo said so calmly, "The gold of nothingness is really a metal without any properties But like this kind of metal, although it also has the property of invulnerability, it can completely fit Master of energy." "This kind of fit surpasses the fit of soul and body, and is the most perfect fit." Leo just stretched out his hand and waved it lightly, the small piece of metal in his hand suddenly flickered and disappeared, and instantly changed into a metal spike in the air, with an extremely sharp light, flickering in the air. The power displayed in it was simply terrifying, making Di Fan who was watching this small metal thorn feel cold all over his body. Under his intuitive perception, relying on his current physical defense, he couldn''t resist the piercing by such a metal thorn. You know, relying on Di Fan''s defensive equipment, not to mention bullets, even missiles can be easily resisted, even nuclear bombs, as long as they are not at the very center, there is no problem. This is Di Fan''s terrifying defensive power. But such a powerful defense force, capable of resisting laser rays and energy shields impacted by missiles, is so fragile in front of the metal thorns. This was Di Fan''s first instinct for this metal thorn. Such fear made Di Fan find a sense of facing the raw stone of power. He was so fragile. This kind of perception is like a normal earth person seeing a giant steel meat grinder, even if he is wearing clothes, he has no resistance. "So this is the core of this god, and it is the product of his spiritual integration, which can exert stronger spiritual power and quicker thinking response." "By the way, Difan, what did this head look like at first? Are there any obvious scars on it?" Leo suddenly looked at Di Fan and asked. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1495： Limiting factor for gigantic life? "The original appearance? That''s a long time ago. I don''t know the exact time. It seems that this head has been here since the birth of civilization." Di Fan looked at the surrounding environment and shook his head and said, you know, they are still in the land of nothingness, which is the head of the god, but now they are discussing the death time of this head. This is really too long ago, even Di Fan felt it was very long ago. "You know." Leo said a word lightly, but the golden metal thorns in the air instantly turned into an extremely fluffy thin thread. When these thin threads gather together, you may still be able to see a relatively obvious fluffy ball in the air, but once unfolded, it is almost a metal wire invisible to the naked eye, and it also has a kind of toughness beyond imagination. This feeling, once cut, is probably even scarier than a laser. However, under Di Fan''s vision, this kind of thin thread is naturally defined as magnification. If it is used as a trap, it does not pose any threat to Di Fan. But once it was used as an attack weapon, Di Fan didn''t know if he could block such an attack. But for Leo, if he wanted to attack Di Fan, he didn''t need to resort to any other means. After all, no matter how he did it, it would be difficult for Di Fan to resist Leo''s focused attack due to the difference in strength. "Well, I do know a little bit, not too much. We call that period the ancient period, about 100,000 years ago. I can''t verify the specific time. From the time when the first person discovered this head, It was already 100,000 years ago." Di Fan looked at Leo and said, on this point, Di Fan really did not lie. "As for that time, everyone still didn''t know what it was. They just knew that this place was an ancient battlefield. In a few light-years around, all the stars were severely damaged and affected." "And here, and only here, is surrounded by a cloud of strange and strange energy dust, and such a mass of energy dust has no tendency to condense." "At that time, many people wanted to find out what was in it, but judging from the technology at that time, it was still far from being able to do this. Any detector entering it would be instantly assimilated by the surrounding energy dust." "And this state lasted for tens of thousands of years. With the improvement of technology, these energy dust clusters gradually dissipated, and the energy gradually collapsed." "About 50,000 years ago, you can probably see what it looks like, and you can also find that for so long, the thing that has been shrouded in the center is a huge head. At this time, all life and races are It is revered as the head of the god." "There were too many things I experienced after that. All kinds of wars surrounding this place were fought, but in the end I found that, similarly, it was difficult to observe the whole head." "From the discovery of this head to the time when all the surrounding energy dust clusters have dispersed, and we can start to get close to this head, another ten thousand years have passed." "And with the demise of this time, there are fewer and fewer civilizations surrounding this place, because too many advanced civilizations perished because of this head, and because greed led to the extinction of the entire civilization." "This head has existed for too long. After the star network is gradually established successfully, it will only become a scenic spot in the end. Occasionally, some people will come to watch and admire it, and then leave." "At that time, there were only three civilization forces left to continue to defend this place." "After all, you must know that the space transition technology at that time was not mature enough. Before the virtual metal was born, the effect of the space stabilization device was not very good. The transition has too much pressure and impact on life." "Within the surrounding range, there is no suitable place to station. Gradually, when the popularity was at its worst, about 30,000 years ago, the number of people who came here became less and less." "Even if the surrounding energy dust has all dissipated, with the means at that time, there is no way to mine this head, and even the eyelids cannot be destroyed." "The nostrils and ear holes are also completely closed and cannot be destroyed. Whether it is laser or energy, it is an indestructible state for the entire void." "At that time, it seemed that the whole head was in a state of invulnerability. Of course, this state did not last for many years. Even if it gradually disappeared, some debris could be mined." "Of course, at that time, I was mainly engaged in mining and development. Here, it took a total of 2,300 years to completely stabilize." "And it took more than seven thousand years to build the current void!" Di Fan recalled for a while, and then said with emotion. "I have to say that the virtual gold mined from it has indeed brought me a lot of help, and because of the terrain here, I moved my main base here to develop." "At least so far is a good choice." "As for whether there is any obvious trauma on the head, in my memory, there should be no. His eyes are closed tightly, and there is even no too hideous expression on his face, as if... he accepted death very naturally. . Di Fan recalled for a while, and said so. Di Fan''s words will shock countless people, because from the perspective of people today, it is impossible to imagine the original existence of the land of nothingness. And these news, of course, were deliberately blocked by the collector Di Fan, and did not spread outside the star network. You know, even after such a long time, more than 100,000 years, the mining of the void can only be based on the surface, and it is still difficult to successfully mine the entire head and skull. It can be seen how hard and indestructible this head turned out to be, how shocking it is. No wonder it can be called a god. To this extent, only gods can be called this. "With such a big head, how big do you think the body of this **** will be, and where did such a powerful body go?" Leo asked such a question. After hearing this, Di Fan gave a wry smile, "I don''t know, but if it''s still there, it should have been discovered long ago." "Either, it was dealt with by a more powerful existence long ago, or it fell into a demiplane that has not been discovered yet, and it has not been found yet." "But I think the odds of a second thought are too small." Di Fan replied like this. "Then what do you think is the biggest limiting factor for a huge life form?" Leo asked again. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1496： Give up the physical body, the energy life "Nerve conduction velocity, this is too important." Although he didn''t know where Di Fan''s experience came from, he said it directly without the slightest hesitation. "That''s right, the nerve conduction speed of humans on our earth, even if the A-type fibers from the body with myelin sheath, is at most only 130 meters per second, the thicker the nerve fibers, the faster the conduction speed, but there should be some an extreme value." Leo also nodded and said, Leo still understands this kind of common sense. But this extreme value Leo is still uncertain. "That''s right, my calculations are also the same. As for the so-called extreme value, based on my current technology, it is only 2,300 meters per second at most, and it is still the limit data found from the B-level starry sky behemoth. In any case, this huge volume will cause a sense of delay and bluntness in the nerve conduction velocity." "This point is reflected even in the red whale, but according to the data, the red whale''s nerve response speed far exceeds this limit." Di Fan said so bluntly. "Yes, that''s the point. The giant dinosaurs that once appeared on the earth have such manifestations. It takes a few minutes for pain to be transmitted from the tail to the brain, and the nerve response is extremely slow. This is a fatal flaw. " Leo also nodded in agreement. In Leo''s view, sacrificing fast neural response speed in exchange for a huge body is not worthwhile. Its not about the relationship between strength and weakness, its just that for any life, if you want to make progress in these two directions, its more cost-effective to improve the neural response than to improve the body shape. "Then tell me, with a body as big as this god''s head, the length of his body should be measured in thousands of kilometers, so after his brain commands are sent out, it should take quite a long time for them to be fed back to his body. , if you look at it this way, isn''t his body very bloated?" That''s what Leo said. "I have considered this issue before. Indeed, even if there are multiple command sources on the body, it would be a waste of time to coordinate them separately." Di Fan said again. "But the fact is that such a huge head is here, and it should be controlling some power that we can''t even imagine now." "No, it shouldn''t be." Leo shook his head lightly, and replied like this. "When the physical body evolves to the extreme, it is bound to transform into a form of pure energy. After the body''s hindrance has reached such a level, it seems a bit too burdensome." This is the answer given by Leo, and I want to understand this because I got the answer from Igo, the father of Star-Lord Quill. If Yi Ge wanted, he could definitely shape a stronger body, but Yi Ge was not willing to do so. In other words, from the beginning of Yigo''s birth, he was originally a mass of energy, and this was his destiny. He was a huge mass of pure energy. So even if he relies on the entire planet in the end to transform into such a huge energy giant, he still has no pause in the nerve conduction speed, because his nerve conduction speed is the transmission of energy, which is a powerful and unrestricted transmission speed. "So, Leo, do you think that this huge **** was not killed by others, but chose to evolve into an energy life and leave his body?" Difan was a little surprised. Even he had hardly seen intelligent life composed of pure energy in the universe. It is true that he has enough logic, thinking and imagination to be born in a body of pure energy without any constraints. It is too difficult. "I''m not sure about this, but with such a guess, after all, you haven''t found any doubts in this head, which is very doubtful." That''s why Leo nodded and said, "But after I saw his brow soul core, I''m a lot more sure about this." "Concentrate all of your mind on this core, even if you can''t completely break away from your body, as long as you are bound by the spirit core, then he can become an energy life form." "It''s just that this point is too difficult. He didn''t do it at all. Maybe he failed in the end. He sealed all his consciousness in this bead and wanted to wait for the next opportunity." "It may also be because the consciousness has left the body, causing irreparable changes and damage to this body, making it impossible for him to continue, so he can only hide." "It''s been too long, this is just a guess. As for the red whale you are thinking of, of course it is also because of his talent. His body is full of these powerful ethereal metal substances, which are completely compatible With the body, there is no error in the nerve conduction speed, which is why it can be so powerful." Leo looked at Difan and explained casually. "The spiritual nucleus in the head of the **** is the formation of such a powerful substance that does not block the nerve conduction at all, so I have to doubt this." Leo carefully felt the small group of extremely slender metal wires in his hand, and said this with some emotion. "After all, this feeling is really enjoyable, without any delay, as if this is a part of your body." Leo was slightly moved by this feeling. You know, for Leo, controlling metal is already equivalent to Leo''s own instinctive behavior, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and there is no too much pressure Of course it is very smooth to use, like an arm . But compared to the small ball of brilliant gold in my hand, it is really equivalent to an extension of my own body, without the slightest sense of control. It seems that giving this kind of metal to others can also be used in this way. For Leo, this silky feeling only improves a little bit, but this little bit is a huge leap, a leap from existence to non-existence. This feeling of manipulation seemed to make Leo feel that if this piece of metal was hurt, it would be as terrifying as if it would be fed back to him simultaneously. As one of Leo''s thoughts flowed, the small group of metal wires in his hand unfolded instantly and disappeared into the storage room. The speed of the disappearance made Di Fan unable to react. But relying on the countless induction devices arranged in the entire collection room, the metal filaments arranged in the room were found in the next second. All of them were fixed in the air by Leo, but the arrangement made Difan feel a little chill in his body. You must know that it is only a piece of metal the size of an allegro brick, and the metal wires that are pulled out cover the entire collection room in an instant. Among them, the entire house price is pulled out by countless deadly wires with thin wires invisible to ordinary people . If someone threw a solid iron rod into the room at this time, it would also be broken into dozens of pieces when it hit the ground. In Ti Fan''s field of vision, except for the position where he and Leo were standing, he could not stand anywhere else, and it was a fatal position. And the silk thread closest to him is now tightly attached to his neck. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1497： The splendor of ancient times The metal filaments all over the room seem to make the whole room reveal a different psychedelic color light. This psychedelic light seems to want people to be in it, but once you walk in, you will be faced with a place of lore, with countless metal wires that can be cut by lasers horizontally, and no one can take a second step. Even Di Fan felt a bit of coolness on his neck at this moment, even though he had a powerful energy defense device close to his body. Tilting his head slightly, Di Fan suddenly felt a little pain between his neck, so he didn''t dare to move any more. This kind of subtle stimulation is not harmful, but this kind of psychological oppression is not so easy to accept. And under Difan''s observation, the energy defense system with no dead ends in his whole body broke open so smoothly in the face of such metal filaments, and the slight resistance brought by it was almost negligible. You must know that even the ultimate filament, which is five times thinner than the current metal wire, cannot break through one''s own personal defense. One''s own defense is to resist all invading substances in the whole range, even poisonous molecules cannot break through. The scientific and technological content contained in it is so powerful that it is the most in the universe at present, and it is also one of the directions that Difan invests the most. But don''t forget, these metal filaments can be regarded as invulnerable objects, and the energy they can withstand can only be controlled by the same energy of Leo. Just this kind of performance alone, the breakthrough of energy defense is greatly improved. Even if it wasn''t for the existence of this layer of defensive shield, in a short period of time, Difan would not be able to feel the pain of his wound. This kind of filaments invisible to the naked eye, for humans with low physical perception, I am afraid that they can only feel their own pain when they see their limbs fall. It was precisely because of the existence of the energy shield that Di Fan felt the flickering sensation of the energy shield being broken, and felt the terror of this filament. If it can be made into a trap, how many people can escape smoothly. It seems to be such a primitive, rough and simple trap, but in Leo''s hands, it has become so terrifying and astonishing, which is simply unbelievable. Looking at the brilliant light in the room, Leo couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to greet him, as if he wanted to see the feeling of these fantastic lights printed on his hands. Obviously so indestructible, the extremely sharp metal filaments, when facing Leo''s palm, are like silk, breaking at the touch of a touch, randomly scattered in the air, making the brilliance even more moving. "This feeling is really different. It is no less destructive to energy than the crushing of low-level energy by high-level energy." "Besides the control of these wires by fundamental forces, nothing is known to be able to do the damage." Leo couldn''t help but said with a little emotion, the palm of his right hand opened slightly, as if a small black hole had formed in the palm of his hand, and all the metal wires distributed throughout the room were gathered back in an instant, forming the original metal in his hand again. block shape. The entire collection room was restored to its original state. There was no trace of what happened just now, and there was nothing abnormal in the entire room. If it wasn''t for the trace of blood on Difan''s neck, it would be hard to believe that at that second, the whole room instantly turned into a terrifying trap room. Although this kind of attack has long been meaningless to Leo, the meticulous metal manipulation will always be the foundation of Leo''s strength, and it is also Leo''s original intention. Even now, Leo enjoys the time when he exercised his control and fabricated models in that small and simple studio, it was so easy and happy. On the contrary, at this point, I don''t know how many times stronger than I was before, but I don''t have the same happiness as before. And the pressure brought by those two golden cores. Leo looked up at the sky, his eyes were a little broken, and he didn''t focus on any point at all, and he didn''t know where to look. The piece of extremely high-quality brilliant gold in his hand was involuntarily pinched with deep marks by Leo''s palm. "What is real and what is illusory? Is all this real..." In Leo''s mouth, he unconsciously murmured words of unknown meaning. Facing Leo in this state, Di Fan stood aside but didn''t dare to disturb anything. Reaching out to wipe away the bloodstain on his neck, the wound has already healed. After all, such a small wound can be recovered in an instant for Di Fan''s physical fitness. But the trace of blood remaining on his finger made Di Fan feel his heart palpitations again. For Leo, this was just a simple experiment. But it was enough to cause fatal damage to himself. In front of Leo, he really didn''t feel safe at all. Leo quickly came back to his senses, stretched out his hand, but the gold in his hand disappeared, and turned to look at Di Fan who was beside him. "Di Fan, what is the most powerful force you have ever seen?" "The original stone of strength." Di Fan said without hesitation. "In the face of such extreme power, even the stars are unstoppable. With such a powerful force, UU Reading can''t stop it even with the top technology." "It''s just that the power of the original power stone needs to be controlled and released by consciousness, so the power displayed is limited, but the power contained in it is infinite." Difan looked at Leo and explained that now it is indeed possible to create weapons inlaid with raw power stones, and there are even cosmic spirit **** that can seal the raw power stones. But the basis of everything is just because the raw power stone itself is in a restricted state, and the energy of the raw power stone has always been restrained. As for the full force that erupted, no one, no life can resist it. Regarding this point, Di Fan has always been so firm in his opinion. "What about the most powerful life?" "Starry sky behemoths have the power to destroy civilizations individually, and even starry sky behemoths above S rank are also disasters for a single intermediate civilization." Di Fan continued to say so. "Does life like this still exist?" Leo shook his head, then stepped on the ground lightly, and asked. Di Fan also understood Leo''s meaning in an instant. What Leo was referring to was the land of nothingness, this huge head of a god. "Leo, those are all existences from ancient times. No one knows what happened at that time, and no one survived from that time. For us, that is just an unknown." Di Fan shook his head and said lightly. That era was not hundreds of thousands of years ago, but an even older era. What kind of brilliance existed in the entire universe in that era is always an unsolved mystery to them now. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1498： that kind of existence "Do you think that those existences have all perished, or that they just didn''t want to be found by us, and they found a place to hide." "Or, with their powerful abilities, our current technology can''t detect their existence at all?" Leo said so again. After hearing Leo''s words, Di Fan didn''t express any meaning, but stared at the young man in front of him strangely. "Leo, I don''t know if there is such an existence, but if there is such an existence, we can''t touch it." "If it really reaches that level, I''m afraid it''s an infinite rough stone, and it won''t have much impact on them." Di Fan looked at Leo, but said so indifferently. "You know they exist, right, I understand." Leo looked at Di Fan and laughed, "I''m afraid you know someone like Yi Ge, so you just let him go?" Leo''s words also made Ti Fan more silent, watching Leo not knowing what to say. "Or did you know he was going to fail?" Leo just looked at Di Fan, his eyes became sharper, as if his words had touched Di Fan''s bottom line, the real bottom line hidden in his heart. In the training room, several people were silent for a full minute, and the golden light in Leo''s eyes seemed to be stabbing out. Facing Leo''s incomparably sharp eyes, Di Fan remained silent. "The universe is too big, with countless materials, various civilizations, planets, and naturally have related rules." "No one can destroy everything, not even God." Just when Leo thought that Di Fan would not speak no matter what, Di Fan still spoke. Even Leo couldn''t help being slightly shocked by such cold words. "what do you mean?" "Egg? You mean the guy who planted seeds everywhere? Yes, he has indeed planted his seeds on many planets, waiting for one day to take control of devouring." "But with his own strength, there is no way to swallow many civilizations, nor can he swallow too many planetary civilizations." "No matter what, there are his rules in the universe, and even he can''t break the rules." "The only power that can break the rules is the Infinity Stone." Di Fan then spoke like this again, but the last few words were spoken very lightly, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. There was also a hint of understanding in Leo''s eyes. Sure enough, Yi Ge''s actions were not unnoticed, but the seeds placed on the planet where Yi Ge was located were very small and easily overlooked. But in the long years, some people still discovered these seeds, and after that, more and more people discovered this. Even if most of the civilizations can''t recognize what it is, they just know that it contains powerful energy, but for Di Fan, this is not a secret. Although I don''t know how Di Fan knew, but it can be seen that Di Fan knows a lot. You know, in the pirate group of Yondu, there are many people who know the existence of Yi Ge, and even know the existence of that planet. As for Di Fan, it seemed that he had tried that planet before, and obviously knew something about it. "Don''t ask me. I don''t understand things at that level, and I don''t want to understand. If I get involved, I will die." Di Fan suddenly shook his hand again, as if he really didn''t want to get involved in this matter. "Really? Then why did you spend four billion to offer a reward for the infinite rough stone? You know, all of your collections are living creatures, all of which are intelligent races, civilized life, or extremely rare corpses." "But you have taken a fancy to the infinite rough stone, so, don''t you also want to break these so-called rules!" Leo looked at Di Fan and said so. Even in the collection room just now, after removing the invulnerable brow and soul root, and those two things that are also invulnerable, even in that precious collection room, there are still a few weird ones. Although the biological body has no soul, it still looks so lifelike. Everyone knows that Di Fan likes to collect living things the most, especially the rare and rare living things, at least that kind, there may be only one left in the universe is the best. Among them, there are many such lives. After all, not all lives are universal. In the universe, there are civilizations that have been exterminated all the time. If you find a civilization seed left outside in the starry sky, you can grab it and offer it to Di Fan, and you can also get a large reward. Otherwise, Di Fan would not have collected the tens of thousands of collection showcases in the entire collection space, and that was only a part of what was displayed. Only Di Fan can perform such a big move, that''s why Di Fan has the nickname of collector. But for dead things, it is rare to see what Difan needs and collects. In other words, in the universe, there are really not many unique substances. The diversity of life is infinite, but the uniqueness of a special substance is really too rare, and once it is common or abundant, it has a price. For Di Fan, it was a trivial matter, so everyone knew that Di Fan only collected living creatures, not soulless matter. "It''s been so long, Jenny George and the others should have washed up, let''s go back." Di Fan suddenly turned around and said this, even having no idea of ??coming here. With such a blunt change of subject, it seems that Leo''s words really tested Di Fan''s bottom line. Sure enough, Di Fan still knew something about the so-called Celestial Group that Yi Ge said, but he was very afraid It was even a taboo, even if he said it, he didn''t want to say it. "Don''t you want to watch the Void Spirit Gold?" "No, I''ve learned enough, let''s go back now." However, Di Fan shook his head like this. At the beginning, he was indeed very interested in Void Spirit Gold. After all, back then, he also looked for it, the only existence in this universe. But it is just a piece of metal after all, of course, it may be a metal with wisdom, but Di Fan is not very interested in this. He even said that his original purpose was still Leo, and he just wanted to get closer to the relationship with Leo. But now, I didn''t find anything, and facing Leo, it exposed my bottom line. But this also let Difan know that Leo also came into contact with that level of existence, the supreme existence that he was firmly warned about just after finding a trace of news. This is good news for Di Fan, and this news alone is worth enough to Di Fan. Chapter 1499： Helpless Emperor Fan, the connection of infinite rough stones "Funny, I thought you weren''t afraid of anything." Leo looked at Di Fan but said with a smile. "Aren''t I still afraid of you?" However, Di Fan said something in a bad mood, without even turning his head to look at Leo, and walked out in a hurry. "Really? I didn''t realize it. You don''t seem to be afraid of Thanos. You know, you should also know Thanos'' purpose, and you dare to buy the Cosmic Spirit Orb so brazenly." . Leo became more and more curious about the Di Fan in front of him. Collectors are definitely not as simple as everyone in the universe imagines. "And judging from your behavior, there seems to be no limit to your bold behavior, even those guys don''t pay attention to it." "So, how much do you know about the secret of the original soul stone!" Leo just walked beside Di Fan indifferently, even if he didn''t get a response from Di Fan, he still kept talking. Obviously, although this method of torturing people is really simple, for Di Fan, who is very talkative in the land of nothingness and prefers to be quiet, this feeling is really unbearable. The most important thing is that if it was someone else, Di Fan would have already used this to kill this guy, but what he was facing was Leo, a guy he had no way to deal with. Maybe it was because Leo had too many questions, so Di Fan stopped suddenly. "If the Infinity Rough Stone was a threat to them, they wouldn''t just let the Infinity Rough Stone circulate in the universe." "That may be because they can''t control the infinite rough stone!" Leo said rebuttally. "You can control the infinite rough stone, why can''t those guys control it, or, you already think that you are so powerful, then you won''t stand here and talk to me." Di Fan seemed to be extremely sensitive to this topic, and even spoke with a bit of anger. It is obviously very abnormal for Di Fan, who has always been calm, to become angry because of such a few simple words. "To be honest, I have always been very curious about you guys. Do you know this guy, Grand Master? You must know, because that guy is very similar to you, to be honest, just like your brother." "Guys like you didn''t start with a stronger goal, but chose to pick a hobby and go on like this. No matter what, it looks like a little self-defeating." Leo still said so. Di Fan on the side stopped again and turned to look at Leo cautiously. This time, there was a rare cautious expression in his eyes. "Leo, you are so self-righteous. All your sources and ideas come from what you think. Why do you think you are right?" "You don''t understand everything, but you have such a firm judgment. In the universe, people with such a mentality will never live long." "You are still too young. As I said before, you are just a young plant. Although you are powerful, you are completely unknown to the universe, and you still are." "In your country of China there is a saying called ''Looking at the sky from a well''. You are like this now. You just think that the sky is so big, so you are so ignorant." "When you come to me after 20,000 years, you will understand what I have to say. The universe will always be here, and no one can escape." Di Fan''s words were full of solemnity, and the original hippie smile was wiped away. It wasn''t until facing Di Fan at this time that Leo really felt the aura of an old monster like Di Fan who didn''t know how many years he had lived. This is the real Di Fan. The real Di Fan, who lived in the universe for an unknown number of years, was able to defeat and control such a powerful force. This powerful aura even made Leo feel a bit of pressure, the aura of the power of life and death emerged from Di Fan''s bones. If it is said that the ancient emperors on the earth controlled the life and death of the people of a country, then there were only hundreds of millions of people, and they had the so-called imperial aura. As for Di Fan, what he controls are dozens of civilized planets, controlling the life and death of tens of billions of lives, and the number of people he slaughtered in his hands is even more countless. Throwing away all the camouflage, the serious Di Fan seemed to have such a majestic look in his ridiculous makeup and clothing that people dare not look directly at him. It''s just that for Leo, he stood tall, and the golden light on his body was like the most powerful sharp blade. No matter how powerful this powerful momentum surged, he remained motionless, directly breaking the pressure of this momentum, without being affected at all. Influence. Di Fan looked at the extremely young boy in front of him, and felt really helpless, although Di Fan had long known that this would be the current situation. "There is nothing to talk about between us. You are too young. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, maybe we will have some common topics to talk about." Di Fan shook his head, his aura instantly collected, and his whole body returned to that unruly state again. "Don''t, I want to know the news about the original soul stone, and have all the information about the original soul stone." Leo looked at Di Fan and asked quickly. He wasn''t that interested in those so-called guys from another level. Even if they really came, Leo would dare to shoot him. But for the original soul stone with almost no information, I really want to know that there is useful information in it. "I don''t know either That is the most mysterious Infinity Stone. It seems that it has never shown the power of the Soul Stone. You should know this better than me." Di Fan said this a little annoyed. Leo is the only guy who can make his mentality explode and survive in the past few thousand years. "How do I know? You know that I have not entered the universe for a long time, and I have not received any news about the original soul stone." Leo didn''t understand this. "But the space stone, the power stone, and the soul stone are all on your body. You should also find that there is a mysterious connection between the six infinite stones. When you find all the other infinite stones, you will know the information of the soul stone. gone." Di Fan quickened his pace again, for some reason, after he said those words before, he always felt a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart. But no matter what, this feeling is more enjoyable and comfortable than Leo who is grinding himself by the side. After hearing Di Fan''s words, Leo didn''t speak anymore, but fell into a silence. Ever since he got the raw power stone, he has always had the feeling that the energy of the raw power stone can boost the power of the raw space stone. The moment he put on the power wristband, the original space stone bloomed with a stronger light, and it seemed that even the 35% energy barrier was a little loose. And after getting the original stone of mind, the original stone of power seems to have changed a bit. But Leo hasn''t fully used the mind stone yet. And Leo has this feeling that when he completely controls the soul stone, he can break through his own space barriers, and even initiate a related connection with the power stone. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1502： Another baptism of cosmic energy George, who was baptized by that kind of cosmic energy, was really moved by the feeling of returning to youth, and couldn''t wait for Jenny to experience this feeling too. "Okay, there were some accidents on the way out this time, but overall it''s not bad. For you, it can be regarded as seeing the real cruelty in the universe, which is not bad at all." Leo looked at the few people beside him, as well as Xiaobai who was obediently standing aside, and smiled. "Then let Aunt Jenny accept the inheritance of the artifact first, and then, if you still want to play, go to Xandar to play for an hour, and then we will go back." Leo quickly set the next itinerary for several people. The red whale quickly approached Nidawi in a flash. "Leo, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. The second artifact has been eliminated. It''s the Dra stick." Ai Cui looked at Leo on the back of the red whale and said happily. Although I don''t know why a white flying horse with wings suddenly appeared on the back of the red whale, but Ai Cui didn''t care about it at all. He just looked at Leo with all his heart and said happily, Ai Cui already felt very happy to be able to help Leo. "That''s right, compared to ''Pioneer'', Della Rod is more suitable for Aunt Jenny." Leo also nodded, very satisfied. Regarding the disappearance of the Dra stick, of course it was Leo''s decision. Compared with the killing weapon as the vanguard of civilization, it was still a bit too **** and violent for Jenny. On the contrary, the Dra stick, although it is slightly inferior in terms of combat power, but its function is not bad at all. The most important thing is that the Dra stick is really suitable for humans to control, and it is also very beautiful. Even if Jenny is allowed to choose by herself, she will definitely not choose the ''Pioneer'' chain sword, but the Drastick. Leo is still 100% sure of this point. "Well, since everything is ready, let''s start." Leo nodded calmly. As for what the Della Rod is, of course the others don''t know, but they all believe that what Leo gave Aunt Jenny is definitely the most suitable for Aunt Jenny. Compared with the cold-blooded scimitar reattached by George, the emerald green stick taken out by Ai Cui really satisfied Jenny. Even George, Wanda and the others on the side were very satisfied looking at this little stick, after all, it was much better than the weapon they imagined at the beginning. But it''s just a low-level artifact. In terms of attack power, it''s really far from the cold-blooded scimitar, but what Leo cares about is the infusion of the re-sourced cosmic energy. As for the battle, will Leo let Jenny face a strong enemy alone? Of course not. Moreover, such a low-level artifact is already powerful enough on Earth, at least enough for Jenny to use daily, isn''t it? Only Leo could say this sentence. "It''s all ready, let''s start, I can''t wait." Not to mention George and Jenny, even Ai Cui can''t wait, you know, after dealing with these matters, Ai Cui will start to forge their dwarf artifacts, which is of great significance to the dwarves , incomparable. The emerald green short stick was placed in front of Jenny, it was short compared to Ai Cui, but for Jenny, this stick was enough to be used as a weapon. It is no longer weaker than ordinary sword-type weapons, but it is very suitable for holding. Jenny was standing in front of her right now, but her eyes were helpless and tense. She said she was calm, but she was still at a loss when faced with this situation. Leo stepped forward, took Jenny''s palm, and grabbed the Dra stick on the small platform in front of him. On the way of grabbing, there was an extra wound in the palm of her hand at some point, but Jenny didn''t feel the pain at all, she just grabbed it. He stretched out his hand to hold one end of the emerald green Della stick, and the entire somewhat dry and dark Della stick burst into a strange light the moment it was stained with Jenny''s blood. He who seemed to have dried up began to recharge again. It was at this time that Jenny felt the wound in her palm, and the blood that kept flowing out of it. Leo took a few steps back. George had already set an example in front of him, so there would be no problem. Jenny also stood there in a panic, just looking at the stick in her hand. She couldn''t pick it up just now, so she could only prop herself up on the ground in front of her face, and lift the pull stick at one end. It seemed that the weight was rapidly reducing. Afterwards, Jenny was able to lift it up slowly. Although it was still a little difficult, it was much better than just now. "Jenny, don''t be afraid, feel it well, it will be over soon!" Even though George on the side had experienced it once, he still nervously watched Jenny shouting so loudly, and only he knew how terrifying the fear of facing the unknown was. And being surrounded by that colorful energy flow, it seems that the whole body is a feeling of fear to be assimilated. As for Wanda and Pietro at the side, they had widened their eyes long ago, staring carefully at what happened to Jenny, ready to accept this gift from their own talents. The same is true for Li Lao. Although he can''t understand what this so-called cosmic energy is, and he can''t get anything from it at all, it''s always right to look more. "Well, I feel the feeling of this stick, he seems to really talk to me again." After a few more seconds, Jenny exclaimed in surprise, "This feeling is so weird, I seem to have grown up with this stick, this feeling..." Jenny said a little strangely, and as she spoke, she waved the Dra stick in her hand. The Dra stick, which weighed hundreds of catties, was as light as a bamboo pole in Jenny''s palm. "It''s starting to deform." Ai Cui said dully aside, with a smile on his face. It is undoubtedly a good performance to see that the re-attached artifact can change again according to the new host, and it also proves that their forging ability is really powerful, and the artifact has a spirit. The stick, which was originally no more than two centimeters in diameter, began to shrink. The original length of only 1.3 meters also shrunk rapidly, and the entire Dra stick began to shrink slowly. Ten seconds later, what appeared in Jenny''s hand was a short stick that was no more than forty-five centimeters long and one centimeter in diameter. If it is more vivid, it is a bit like a magician''s wand, emerald green like jade, very beautiful. Afterwards, on this little magic wand, there was a colorful light. From top to bottom of Jenny''s body, this powerful energy began to gradually emerge from nowhere. If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1503： what is it all about Cosmic energy rendered in countless colors began to surge out from Jenny''s body, no, it should surge out from the small magic wand in Jenny''s hand. It kept pouring into Jenny''s body. The powerful force lifted Jenny''s whole body into the air, and she couldn''t control her body at all. At this time, Jenny was completely enveloped by the energy on her body, as if controlled by the energy, and was undergoing the final baptism. But it doesn''t mean that Jenny is very fragile at this time. The powerful cosmic energy surging in Jenny can assimilate the energy attacking her. The assimilation ability is so strong that no one would want to try it. This unknown cosmic energy is not just as simple as body baptism. You must know that when Sol was approved as the source of the Storm Axe, he was already on the verge of death. But even so, the powerful cosmic energy immediately restores Sol to his best state, and even improves it to a higher level. This is the power of the artifact. Of course, Jenny''s actions this time can''t compare with high-level artifacts like the Storm Axe, but above the cosmic energy, it is also full of magical power. With the surge of cosmic energy in Jenny, Wanda and Pietro on the side once again fell into the comprehension. Their abilities are like a gift from heaven, and they have a strong ability to understand the revealed essential energy of the universe. . On the other hand, Mr. Li, like last time, fell into a daze, wondering if he had gained something, at least not as obvious as Wanda and the others showed. When Xiao Bai at the side saw the colorful energy surging from Jenny''s body, his eyes were full of panic, and even his whole body couldn''t help but backed away, not daring to approach at all. On the other hand, the shrunken red whale looked at all this with interest, and even wanted to get closer, as if he wanted to taste what it was like. However, when he wanted to move forward, Leo suppressed him with one hand, "Be good, wait until Aunt Jenny''s power source is over, I will find these energies for you later." "Yeah, I''ll be good, I''ll eat next time." The red whale obediently responded, and then still looked at the cosmic energy in front of him with interest, as if he still wanted to taste it. As for other feelings, I don''t feel much. This exposed cosmic energy seems to have different feelings for everyone, although the dwarves on the side looked at this energy, for them, they could not reap the gift for the forger. But just looking at this energy makes the dwarves feel very satisfied and full of expectations. This energy came and went quickly, under the watchful eyes of everyone, but after nearly two minutes passed, the energy began to converge. And Jenny, who was originally shrouded in it, also seemed to have a new look. Although I don''t know why Jenny''s clothes were still well preserved under such a powerful energy impact, but they were indeed preserved. When Jenny slowly landed from the air, she looked at her hands and the little wand in her hand in disbelief. "This feeling, my God, I feel so different." Jenny looked at her white hands in disbelief, obviously there was no difference from before, but it felt so different. Before, I could feel that my body had become stronger and more perfect, but my body was still a familiar body. Apart from a stronger body, I didn''t have any other feelings. But at this moment, there seemed to be a trace of strangeness in his body. That strangeness came from his body. Those things that once surged had stopped long ago and appeared again. It''s like returning to adolescence, and I feel that my body is gradually growing, as if I have returned to the fetal period, and my body is changing little by little. This kind of feeling is definitely not something that can be described as being younger. The physical stimulation is so shocking and unbelievable. It''s as if he couldn''t use this body all of a sudden, but he immediately took control of it, but it was already completely new. At this time, Jenny and George can actually see the youthful atmosphere, full of vigor, and seem to be younger than the precocious Wanda and Pietro. You know, Jenny and George at this time are already over fifty years old. Although this age is not a big deal, they always have that kind of mature and stable atmosphere. Even though the two of them always thought they were young at heart, it was impossible for them to run and laugh like the students on campus. But it''s different now. The two put on school uniforms and entered the campus. They looked more like students than those students. They were so fresh and even a little more innocent, just like the kind of children who have not yet stepped out of society. The body changes the mind. Although this sentence sounds a little unreliable, it is true that this happened. At this time, Jenny and George really seemed to have returned to their youth, and even looked younger than Leo. This feeling made Leo feel a little unable to call out his uncle and aunt. Compared with the calm aura of the uncle and aunt he was familiar with before, the two of them now make Leo a little difficult to grasp. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But they were still Jenny and George, and that never changed. But these small changes are only huge in Leo''s eyes. In the eyes of others, apart from the fact that Jenny looks a few years younger, there is nothing too surprising. Jenny and George hugged each other enthusiastically. Of course, they didn''t forget Leo who was beside them, and they embraced Leo as well, and the three hugged each other. Feeling this familiar hug, a happy smile finally bloomed on Leo''s face. Perhaps the original Extremis virus could extend the lifespan of Jenny and George to three hundred years, but this time is too short, and Leo is not satisfied at all. Leo''s feelings for Jenny and George are incomprehensible to ordinary people. Leo, who grew up alone in his previous life, has received so much love in this life. He enjoyed it all, enjoying the love that Jenny and George had for him. At the same time, he also poured his feelings into this ordinary couple. For more than ten years, the meaning of Jenny and George to Leo is definitely not as simple as adoptive parents. Although Leo still called him uncle and aunt, the emotion in his heart was countless times stronger than this. Wanda and Pietro on the side also recovered from the epiphany, and looked at the three people embracing each other in front of them, and they were also clinging to each other. After all, the two are also the last blood relatives who have depended on each other for more than ten years in the cruel reality. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but miss the taste of home. On the side, Mr. Li silently stroked Xiao Bai, looked at the people in front of him strangely, and sighed speechlessly. "Oh, what''s going on here?" If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1504： The Future of Dwarves 1 "Very well, Leo, the next two artifacts will take some time. We are working on them at the same time, and they should be available to you soon." After Ai Cui saw that Jenny succeeded, he also laughed and said happily, without any scruples about what the scene is now. "In the past two days, I am going to start forging the artifact of our dwarves. It will be the first artifact of our dwarves. If you want to come, you are welcome to watch." Afterwards, Ai Cui still looked at Leo and said so. Although there were no other words, Mr. Li seemed to hear a hint of dislike from it, as if he disliked them for wasting their time. They can''t wait to start forging. "Don''t worry about the other two artifacts. I haven''t thought of a good candidate yet. As for your forging artifacts..." Leo pondered for a while, but didn''t agree immediately. "See if I''m free. If I have time, I''ll definitely come." Leo looked at Ai Cui and said with a smile. "Well, definitely." Ai Cui smiled honestly and said, "Haha, let''s forget about it. After all, even if it is a forged artifact, it doesn''t mean much to you, but it means a lot to us dwarves." Such blunt words stunned Mr. Li, who didn''t know what to say for a while. Following Leo''s wishes, the red whale had appeared beside everyone, and they jumped up very consciously. But the difference this time is that Jenny didn''t ask George to help her up. Instead, she waved the small magic wand in her hand downwards, and a strange electromagnetic force wrapped around Jenny, carrying her slowly upwards. Although it seems so sluggish in terms of speed and reaction, it is also a kind of ability to fly in the air. Landing on the back of the red whale, Jenny still staggered slightly, and then said excitedly, "Look, my feeling is right, it''s really possible, my God, this feeling is really interesting!" Compared with the flying speed shown by George before, Jenny''s speed is more than a bit slower. After all, there are still fundamental differences in level and function between the two. Leo slowly flew up the back of the red whale, looked at the happy Ai Cui, waved his hand, and was about to leave. There is no need to say anything about the relationship between the two. For the dwarves, as long as they are their friends, they will always be good brothers. They don''t need too many words, they just choose to believe. Chi Whale took everyone away, and Ai Cui didn''t have any nostalgia. Everyone''s thoughts were attracted by the ethereal gold, and they wanted to build their own artifacts. "Leo, they''re really obsessed with building weapons, to the point of madness." Mr. Li shook his head, and said with emotion, facing such a race, it is really inexplicably reassuring. The whole race has its own absolute belief and direction, and there is no need to worry about them going astray. "Yeah, I don''t know if this is an instinct or a curse. For them, forging artifacts may be more important than their lives. All dwarves are extremely obsessed with forging artifacts." Leo couldn''t help but glanced back at the dimmed star, and said with a little emotion. "It is precisely because of this that the population of their family is so small?" "There are too many reasons involved, and this is hard to explain." Leo shook his head, "These powerful races will have difficulty in giving birth. It is a miracle that this race can survive." After saying this, Leo didn''t say anything more. It is really a miracle that the dwarves can survive, but for a race with only a few hundred people, although it can break the closed loop of reproduction, it is also hopeless for this race. Perhaps it is because the racial population is really insufficient that the entire race is immersed in forging, and perhaps this pain point can be forgotten. To form a large clan in the universe, one of the inevitable requirements is a large population, and judging from the characteristics of the dwarves, the best result is to choose a powerful civilization to rely on to be able to survive. And the entire dwarf race is just a bamboo raft in the sea to the entire universe, and it may be completely destroyed if there is a little accident. Originally they were relying on Asgard, the overlord in the universe, the Asgard warriors who are famous in the universe, but with each battle, the population of Asgard is getting smaller and smaller, even now , There are also many Asgardians who are foreign warriors. The real population of Asgard is not much left. In this way, the advantage of war is also lost, and even the advantage of becoming an eternal overlord is lost. But no one can be eternal, even the family once known as the Eternal Titans were destroyed in an accident. Such a fragile, pure, but powerful race, Leo didn''t want to let them have any accidents, and he was determined to protect them. "They seem to rely on the material you gave them, Leo, for forging artifacts. It should be very rare." Jenny also asked curiously. "It is indeed the only one, even in the universe, it is very rare, but it doesn''t make much sense. Maybe what I gave him can help them break the suppression in their blood, and can Create a different age of dwarves." Leo smiled and said that the gods of the dwarves cannot have their own artifacts. At this point, they have tried for tens of thousands of years without success. The ethereal gold that Leo found could help them complete such a historic achievement, breaking their iron law, maybe it could really change something. It''s just that all of this is unknown, maybe nothing will change, it''s just that the dwarves have one more artifact that they can use themselves. It may also be that there has been an unprecedented change, and Leo is willing to give such an opportunity. "Let''s go, let''s take a look on Xandar, and after we''re done shopping, we should go back." Leo looked back at the gloomy Nidawi for the last time. The entire star core was wrapped in a huge layer of crust outside, and the outside world seemed to be faintly bright. But among them, there is really a fiery civilization that is actively carrying out their beliefs and creations. I don''t know what will happen next, but they have been working hard. Finally, the red whale swayed its tail, flashed, and disappeared into the void of the universe. But in the land of nothingness, after dozens of minutes of quantitative analysis, there was an extra piece of data before Di Fan''s eyes. "My lord, this is the final analysis result. The scope involves such a huge, forty-eight transition points, and the error of each transition point is more than 1.35 light-years." One knelt in front of Di Fan, said with sweat on his forehead. However, Di Fan flicked the information in his hand lightly, with a sly smile on his face, "It''s okay, just take your time, I have plenty of time." If you like Marvel: I Can Control Metal, please bookmark it: () Marvel: I Can Control Metal The literature update speed of the novel is the fastest on the entire network. Chapter 1509： go wait "That''s right, according to Di Fan''s tone, the value of these Lehman master vines is to promote the entire civilization, and they are definitely worth a lot." George looked at Mr. Li and said. "After all, among Di Fan''s materials, there are only a dozen or so civilizations that have such Lehman main vines. I am afraid that only Di Fan can give this kind of precious material." "It''s because of Liou, otherwise, we wouldn''t even be qualified to meet Di Fan." "By the way, where did Leo go?" "Who knows, there may be other things that need to be done, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to come back." The few people stood aside calmly and started discussing, paying close attention to Pietro''s situation. "However, the ice layer is gradually weakening. Pietro''s breath of life has not weakened in any way, but is slowly increasing. No, it is not the breath of life that is increasing, but the spiritual response is increasing." Wanda stretched her palm forward, her fingers moved rhythmically, and streaks of crimson energy poured into Pietro''s body, and it was the feedback data again. Three minutes passed, and seeing that the thinner and thinner ice layer had completely melted, Pietro''s clothes were slightly soaked. The whole person still maintained a stiff state, but his face flushed a little, and the eyes that were originally closed gradually opened, and it seemed that a little blood could be seen in them. Afterwards, Pietro shuddered and shook off the icicles on his body, "Talk, I still have something to do!" But after Pietro woke up, he said something so dull that he instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Pietro is this?" Such an action made Jenny and Wanda on the side ask a little strangely. On the side, Li Lao had a slightly weird smile on his face, and with his sharp eyes, he saw a weird curve on Pietro''s pants. "Maybe, let''s really solve some urgent things." Wanda also seemed to have thought of something, her face blushed slightly, but she reacted instantly, reached out and took down the Nalan fruit on the table beside her. "What about these things? Mr. Li, Uncle George, Aunt Jenny, do you want to try it?" "No, this is what Di Fan prepared for Pietro, and it has the greatest effect on him." Mr. Li and George both shook their heads and said. Wanda was slightly taken aback, "But didn''t Di Fan say that thirty units of Nalan Fruit can double Pietro''s mental strength? Isn''t that enough?" "I thought the remaining ten sets were for us. After all, there is no limit to who can take these things." Wanda said a little strangely. Mr. Li glanced at Jenny George on the side, but said immediately, "Then wait until Pietro absorbs it, and then see the effect. If there is no effect on Pietro by then, you can use the rest of Wanda." . "After all, mental strengthening is more useful to you, but it doesn''t mean much to us." Mr. Li''s words also made George and Jenny nodded solemnly. Even though they understood the preciousness of the Nalan fruit, they still said so firmly. Seeing the reactions of the elders in front of him, Wanda didn''t continue to say anything, put the box in his hand back into the box, and buckled it again. "Then let''s wait until Pietro runs out." "Okay, I''m also going to deal with my main Lehman vine, Wanda, do you want me to help you build a stable?" Before Mr. Li left, he looked at Xiao Bai who was standing on the sidelines and said so. "Uh, no need for now. When Leo comes back, I''ll ask him to put Xiaobai away first, and then I''ll talk about it when Pietro and I have made a thorough arrangement and have our own place." Wanda thought for a while and said so. After listening to Mr. Li, he nodded and left, but his eyes were slightly gloomy. The strength of Wanda and Pietro is unquestionable, but it is clear that the two have no plans to settle down in China for the time being. In other words, Leo has not arranged his team in China for the time being. However, this kind of behavior made Mr. Li unconsciously breathe a sigh of relief. Leo''s existence is of great significance to Huaguo, but if he interferes too deeply and has too much influence, it is not a good thing. Mr. Li didn''t think too much about this. What he had to do next was to sort out all the gains from this trip, whether it was the environmental information or the thirteen extremely important Lehman main vines, all of which had strategic significance. The next thing is enough for Mr. Li to be busy. But Jenny and George are stuck together all the time, as if they have returned to the rhythm of their young love, and they don''t want to be separated all the time. The two who have regained their youth, although they have all the original memories, but their young bodies have slightly changed their personalities. And the incomparably healthy and even strong body also made the two of them have stronger desires, which actually caused the sparks of passionate love and passion to collide between the two of them again. Leo didn''t know what was happening outside. This time, Leo didn''t keep an eye on the outside world. As long as those people he cares about are not injured, Leo is ready to control all the huge hammer in front of him in his own different space. Powerful energy was continuously poured into the hammer ball with a diameter of more than ten meters in front of him, but it was somewhat hollow. These powerful energies, placed outside, can completely metallize a two-hundred-story building, but there is no movement in the huge hammer placed in front of them. Even so, Leo was not discouraged at all, and continued to look at the hammer in front of him without blinking. "Mr. Li is back?! Did he bring back thirteen tree trunks?" Zhang Huan who was far away in the capital also received part of the information from the Changbai Mountain branch at this time. "Yes, the first and third teams have all been dispatched. Two Kunpeng transport planes No. 2 and thirteen Saofeng fighter planes will be dispatched to bring all the information back safely." The deputy said calmly. "There is also all the video records that Mr. Li brought when he went out this time, recording everything that Mr. Li saw when he went out this time. Among them, there should be a lot of first-hand information about his contact with other civilizations." When he said this, even the deputy couldn''t help but get a little excited. "And according to Mr. Li''s emphasis, those thirteen things that look like red tree trunks are of great significance to Huaguo, and they are the biggest gain from going out this time." "How long will it take to get it back?" "About four hours and fifteen minutes." "Report to me as soon as you come back...forget it, let''s go directly to the airport and wait." Chapter 1510： Transformation in the explosion Time passed by bit by bit. Before Mr. Li left, he told Jenny and the others in advance, but he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t find Leo. But in the current situation, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Li leaving first, because he doesn''t know when Leo will come back? This time I left, where did I go, and how long would I go. Jenny and George didn''t pay much attention to the others. After all, no one would take care of them, and they didn''t dare to take care of them. As for Pietro, I just heard that there were always collisions in his room, as if someone was wrestling inside. In the end, apart from putting Xiaobai in another room, Wanda just sat cross-legged in the room alone, not knowing what she was doing. But the aura on his body made no one else dare to disturb them. When eating at noon, Mr. Li had already left in a fighter plane, and apart from Jenny and George who came out for dinner, Pietro and Wanda did not come out. Out of concern, some staff members will come forward to inquire, but they have not received a reply. Soon, everyone came back at six o''clock in the morning, and Mr. Li left at about ten o''clock in the morning. And now, the time has come to two o''clock in the afternoon. Jenny and George seem to be enjoying the present time. They are watching a nostalgic old movie in the cinema of the hotel at this time, and they seem to be reminiscing about their original love time. "Boom!" In the room originally prepared for Leo, there was an explosion sound, and the whole room was instantly shattered. Even the load-bearing wall in the room was damaged, and there were cracks all over the wall, as if the next It will be broken in seconds. Such a powerful sound caused the two surrounding rooms to be greatly affected. A good building, but it was almost blown into two pieces. Even if there is no such thing at this time, it still looks a little precarious. Fortunately, both Jenny and George were watching movies in the cinema on the first floor, and they were not affected in any way. On the contrary, Wanda and Pietro on the side were impacted by this powerful energy. Wanda, who was practicing, was directly knocked out, and fell heavily downstairs. And Pietro, who was in another room, also couldn''t react in time, was affected by the sudden explosion, and flew out. This sudden explosion made other people in the branch think that some other force had launched an attack, and instantly entered the alert mode. At the same time, there is a kind of special operations team rushing upstairs immediately to investigate the real cause of the explosion. At the same time, they also want to find Wanda and Pietro and ensure their safety. And looking at the precarious building, although this building only has the seventh floor, it is also an unstoppable disaster for ordinary people. Perhaps the nature of the explosion was very strange. Even though Wanda and Pietro were blasted out, they did not suffer any injuries. Especially Wanda, although she was impacted by the explosion at the beginning, when she finally landed, her control became stronger, and she instinctively acted, a layer of powerful crimson energy rippling from her body. The crimson energy formed a shield that enveloped Wanda''s whole body, so when it landed, it did not cause any damage. But when Wanda stood up, she couldn''t help but move her body a little bit, feeling a little uncomfortable. That powerful energy impact didn''t seem so simple. As for Pietro, it was only during the impact that he reacted. His figure changed rapidly in the air, turning into a streamer, and landed in a circle, but he did not suffer any other damage. "Is that Leo''s room? Someone put a bomb in his room?" Pietro rubbed his arms and looked up at the bombed-out room on the third floor and asked curiously. "No, it''s not like a normal bomb, it''s just a burst of energy, a very powerful energy." Wanda raised her head and said, Wanda does not know how many times better than Pietro in terms of energy perception. "Whether it''s a bomb or not, we should stand farther away. This building seems to be collapsing." Pietro looked at the slightly swaying building in mid-air, and stretched out his hand to Wanda. This huge explosion even attracted ordinary people from far away. Although this location is relatively remote, it is still a scenic spot. But before approaching within 300 meters, he was stopped by the uniformed staff and couldn''t get close at all. Jenny and George were naturally shocked by this powerful movement. Everyone was standing downstairs looking at the broken upstairs. Except for some construction dust, there was nothing else to obscure their sight. "Is there no one in the room?" "Of course no one, if Leo was here, how could the bomb go off!" "But didn''t you say it wasn''t a bomb?" "Then... there must be some other reason. If Leo was there, it would definitely not explode." Wanda said firmly. Pietro standing beside him could only rub his arm speechlessly, not knowing what to say, he always felt that his sister was bewitched by this guy Leo. "Several, prepare to retreat. This place may collapse. Let''s move to a safe place first." The second person in charge here came over. He didn''t expect that such a big thing happened just after Mr. Li left for a while. But at least until now, there haven''t been any casualties. The explosion is powerful, but the spread area is not large, and the third floor is only where these few people live, and there are no other staff. "Boss, all the furniture in the room has been completely destroyed, and the load-bearing wall can only last for three minutes at most, and there are no traces of explosives. Please retreat immediately." The voice of the special team came from above. At the same time, those dozens of figures also jumped down from the third floor. Just as they jumped down and everyone was about to evacuate, Wanda suddenly looked back. In the very clean room that was destroyed, a figure suddenly emerged from the void, and its movements were slightly awkward, as if it had been driven out. "I rely on The explosion is so powerful that it blows up the different space!" Leo, who suddenly came out of the void, unconsciously muttered to himself before he saw the surrounding scene. Just two minutes ago, Leo continued to infuse energy in the different space, and a huge amount of energy was infused into the huge ethereal golden chain ball. In a few hours, even half of the city would be completely metalized by this energy, but when it landed on the hammer, there was no movement at all. But at a certain moment, a powerful energy suddenly bloomed. The speed was so fast that Leo couldn''t react in time. The different space temporarily opened by Leo was destroyed by this powerful explosive force. However, the changed hammer fell into the void and was instantly swallowed by the turbulent flow of space. As for Leo, of course, he got into the turbulent space first, found the hammer ball that had been completely changed, and then walked out. Chapter 1512： Dragon Tooth Headquarters When the two people on the side heard this, they rolled forward immediately, and raised their hands to hold the two golden cement knives in mid-air. That''s right, the most common kind, the cement knife generally used by masons. Such a shape is very suitable for work, at least it is easy for people to start working. It''s just that what everyone didn''t see clearly was that what Leo took out was a small piece of metal, but it changed into such a shape the moment it came out. But in the eyes of everyone, what Leo took out was just two mason''s knives that looked like this. The speed was so fast that no one noticed it. Facing the dark room, several people left. Now that Leo has returned, maybe they can carry out the next activity. As for Long Ya and the others, of course, they ran to the side with a cement knife in their hands, showing great joy. "The travel plan has been completed. Next, uncle and aunt, do you have any plans?" Several people came outside the hotel, at least facing the outside public now, this place is still a high-end hotel on the surface. "Plan? Maybe we can find a place to take a rest, or, after that, I want to go to the savannah in Africa and see lions, elephants, giraffes and the like." Jenny said happily. "You don''t want to go to the big city at all." Leo said speechlessly. "What''s so interesting about big cities? We''ve lived in big cities for decades, so we''ve wanted to come out and see them a long time ago." Jenny said excitedly, she seemed to be a bit more lively in terms of personality. "But wasn''t your original plan to take another look at other places in Huaguo?" "So going to the prairie is my plan after watching Huaguo. This is really great. We can travel around the world. This is our dream when we were young." Jenny took George''s hand and said excitedly. "You are also young now." Leo also said with a smile. "What about you, Leo? What are you going to do next?" George kept holding Jenny''s hand, but he stepped forward to look at Leo and said with some concern. The more I get in touch with Leo, the more I can''t imagine how far Leo has grown. But Leo, who has reached this level, has been working hard to do something, and he is under a lot of pressure and responsibility. Just this alone made George and Jenny feel distressed, and felt distressed for their children. Perhaps their happiest moment was watching Leo when he was a child, happily eating the roast turkey made by Jenny, and they could finish one at a time. For them, it doesn''t seem to care much about what Ilio did for them, but the feeling they gave for Leo. It''s just that now, they can no longer provide any help to Leo, but still make Leo worry about them all the time. "I, there are a few things that need to be dealt with next, but I am going to take Wanda and Pietro to the base for related training first." "Living on the earth is different from the civilization of the universe. There is no need to take care of the outside world, but on the earth, there are countless people and things that we care about." "Also, Earth needs a team of its own." Leo turned his head and looked at the twins who had been stunned aside and said. "I think we should be ready, too." Wanda and Pietro looked at each other, then turned their heads to look at Leo and nodded, with determination in their eyes. After they came out of the Hydra base, after seeing Leo, their original thoughts changed drastically. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is the kindness and justice in their hearts. Perhaps in the past, in their hearts, they still used their own abilities to live a carefree, superior life, and could obtain more resources and money at will. But later, in their hearts, after seeing the current situation in Sokovia, their first thought was to use their own abilities to save Sokovia, and let the people of Sokovia, their fellow countrymen , live a better life. Then, I really saw the invasion of the earth by aliens, the impact of alien civilizations on the civilization of the earth, and the threats facing the earth. Maybe I didn''t have such an intuitive idea at the beginning, and my heart was always ignorant. I didn''t have a clear plan for the future, and I was always vague about my own abilities. I didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, the trip that Leo took them to outer space this time made them truly realize the threat beyond the civilization of the earth. Earth is not safe. Well, with Leo here, it is very safe. But after seeing so many destroyed civilizations, after seeing that thousands of Difans may be the only remaining civilizations. After hearing Xiaoyi''s description of his own civilization, and imagining the scene after the earth''s civilization might be controlled, he finally had a goal and determination in his heart. Perhaps from the moment they acquire their abilities, their mission is to protect the earth and make the earth''s civilization stronger and more beautiful. Of course, the premise is to protect the family and friends you care about. But for the twins who are dependent on each other, they no longer have other family members, and all they have is their other brother. Maybe there are people in Sokovia who helped them grow up, but as far as they know now, the Stark Group has begun to support and drive Sokovia economically. And there is only one goal left for them, which is to become stronger and protect everything they care about now, that''s it. In their hearts, they had made such a decision a long time ago, so when they faced Leo''s eyes, they were all full of determination. "By the way, where is Mr. Li?" "Elder Li took the dozen or so Lehman master vines back to the headquarters in the capital, and has been walking for several hours." Jenny said. UU reading "By the way, you haven''t slept for a few days playing outside, don''t you feel sleepy at all?" Leo looked at the crowd with interest and said. "It turned out to be a little bit, but after the water massage, I instantly regained my energy. I felt that I fell asleep in the water, and my spirit recovered very quickly." Pietro was the first to say that he even had nostalgia for that feeling. Several other people also nodded in agreement, it was indeed the feeling. Looking at the irrelevant people who gathered not far away because there were more and more movements here, it was obvious that it was not suitable to stay here any longer. Leo pulled everyone up casually, positioned Mr. Li''s position a little bit, and disappeared instantly with them. In the secret airport of Longya Base in Beijing, a blue light flashed. Mr. Li, who had just stepped off the cabin, saw Leo and the others before he stood still. Chapter 1514： Power Beyond Infinity Stones Zhang Huan had also met that man before. Although he didn''t remember the specific appearance, Zhang Huan''s memory allowed him to confirm that such a man really existed at that time. But in the records, there was no existence of that man. On this point, Zhang Huan was also shocked. Even if they tried their best to search for it, they couldn''t find any clues, as if that guy didn''t exist at all. Until now, Leo did not allow him to continue the investigation. This made Zhang Huan, who always had to find out everything in China, a little bit unacceptable for a while. "That guy, disappeared?" "Erased, in a sense, yes, it''s just that you don''t know why you remember." Leo looked at Zhang Huan strangely and said. Why do I know this, because what I did during the few minutes of wandering in the turbulent space was not just to find the disappeared gold of nothingness. For some reason, in the space debris, I suddenly felt an inexplicable memory appear. To be precise, it is not considered a memory, but just a picture. From a general perspective, I can see dozens of different pictures. Most of these areas are not on the earth, and what they see are not human beings on the earth. But there is a scene that is very familiar, that is, the guy on the earth, the man he saw with the help of the time stone. Just on the streets of Shanghai, just above that familiar street. Although the picture that exists is only a few seconds, the picture only covers that small street area. But what can be clearly seen is that a light door suddenly appeared from the void, and a strangely dressed person came out of it, wearing a uniform and holding a bright-colored short stick, and attacked directly. And the extremely weird-looking short stick in his hand directly melted that man. The man who clearly carried the will of the universe was melted away in such an instant. It was obvious that Leo was an enemy who felt cautious, but he melted under that guy''s short stick in an instant. The feeling of being instantly melted did not leave any traces, and the terrifying power was contained in that small short stick. Just after that guy disappeared, the guy in the weird uniform looked up in horror, and then immediately entered the light door on the side and disappeared. And all this was done without being noticed by the people around. This guy''s movements were fast and seemed to be very purposeful. From appearing to leaving, it took less than ten seconds. The weird uniform suit on his body looks a bit like a uniform, and it also has a weird logo on it. If there is no mistake, this should be a member of a mysterious organization. As for what this organization is, Leo has never seen it, and has no impression of it. But judging from the strength and technological level displayed so far, it is the most powerful Leo has ever seen. Whether it is compared to Di Fan or Thanos, it is terrifying. The golden portal technology alone is a technology that neither Di Fan nor Thanos can touch at present. Judging from Leo''s eyes, it is impossible to judge that this golden teleportation light gate has achieved this, and what kind of power of space is contained in it. And from the appearance and disappearance of this light gate, so regular and stable, it is a very mature technology for this organization. Just judging from the technology displayed so far, it is an existence that Longya cannot provoke. Moreover, judging from finding those people who had met that man before, but they did not lie after various polygraph tests, it seemed that everything about that man had been erased from their minds up. There are layers involved that Leo has only seen in Karma Taj. But what is curious is that if I didn''t suddenly see these pictures in the turbulence of these spaces, I would not know that such an organization exists. Judging from his actions, he didn''t even dare to provoke him in the slightest. And what makes Leo feel the most strange is that they don''t even exist in the picture Leo saw through the time stone. The sudden disappearance in Leo''s eyes revealed that the truth behind it was erased by this guy in strange uniform. So, this guy was able to shield the power of the original time stone, or in other words, their power is even stronger than the original time stone. In fact, this is not too surprising. You must know that in Leo''s memory concept, there are infinite primitive memories of the Avengers traveling through time and space to obtain another time. From this point, it means that time can be traveled. In a sense, with enough Pym particles, a large number of infinite rough stones can be obtained, and infinite rough stones can be plundered from different time and space. Therefore, there is no doubt that the power of the infinite rough stone is powerful. You must know that the gathering of six can destroy all civilized life in the entire universe. But in countless time points, there are countless infinite primitive existences, so the power of the infinite rough stone is limited. Because, all he can do is to destroy one universe, but he cannot destroy the entire universe. He can destroy life and planets, but he can''t do harm to the universe, because he was born at the beginning of the Big Bang. Although this may not be the original power of this universe, he is interdependent with this universe, including all those demiplane spaces that extend out. The infinite rough stone cannot destroy the universe, and the upper limit of the power of the infinite rough stone is the entire universe. The horror of this organization is self-evident, the ability to block the time rough stone, to some extent, he surpasses the power of the infinite rough stone. What is behind this power, and what kind of organization does that strange symbol representWhat do I still remember? " Zhang Huan couldn''t understand Leo''s words, and asked with a frown. Leo also shook his head, "To be honest, I don''t know much about these things, but I feel like I have come into contact with something powerful. It seems that I should go to the space turbulence to have a look if I have time, maybe I can find something . "As for why your memory still exists, it may be because you were too close to me at that time." Leo touched his chin, but said so. Currently, only Leo and Zhang Huan knew that that person existed, and this was the only thing that could explain it clearly. Although he knew the existence of this organization, Leo had no fear. Perhaps this is the confidence that strength brings to Leo, and there is another point. That organization seems to be afraid of itself! Chapter 1516： news of new york "Wow, where is this?" Wanda and Pietro looked at everything around them excitedly. Although it was slightly dark, it made them a little excited. "Where is this place? This is New York. It''s so late, of course I need to find a place to rest first." Leo looked at the two and said with a smile. As he spoke, he snapped his fingers lightly, and the lights in the room came on, and the curtains opened automatically, revealing the splendid night view of the city outside. "It was still noon in Huaguo before." Pietro walked to the window, looked at the night view of New York outside the building, and said with emotion. "So, it''s midnight in the United States now, let''s find a place to rest first, and take you to the Avengers base tomorrow, where you will conduct relevant ability training." Leo looked at the two and said with a smile, and led them out. "So where are we now? I mean this building." Wanda and Pietro quickly followed. The two are not familiar with New York, and it can even be said that they have never been there. It turned out that they had always stayed in Sokovia. Later, they were taken captive by Hydra people for experiments, and they were always in Sokovia. After all, if Leo hadn''t brought them out, the two of them were just two teenagers who had been staying in Sokovia. "It''s the headquarters of my subordinate company." Leo said with a smile, pushed open the door, and walked out. Even though it was already night, the whole building was still brightly lit. For the black jail, there was no time to rest. Even for them, night is more important than day. After all, the scope of the black prison does not cover the entire New York, nor does it have this ability. It''s just that for several surrounding areas and dozens of streets, they are two different worlds. Several other forces in New York have fully recognized the scope of the black prison, and dare not have any encroachment on it. The Black Prison, on the other hand, has been quietly expanding its scope. The members of the Black Prison Group have been patrolling outside at night, deterring the occurrence of most crimes. Even the existence of the black prison group has increased the economic situation of the surrounding areas by nearly ten percentage points. This is a terrible figure, and it also proves that a stable order and environment can promote economic development. Wanda and Pietro, who came to New York for the first time, followed Leo closely and walked out. "Leo, I always thought you were a loner, but I didn''t expect you to have your own power." Wanda looked at Leo in surprise and said. "why not?" Leo said with a smile, "The purpose of what I do is to reduce the incidence of crime. Do you know how much crime there was in New York before? It was simply a city of crime." "Here, ordinary people don''t dare to go out at night, otherwise they will definitely be robbed. Every morning, more than a dozen unknown corpses will be found on the street. Almost everyone has experienced six or seven robberies, and even this is a minority." "I''m a bit out of control, and at the same time I have more important things to do, so the black prison was born. Their responsibility is to maintain the order and safety of the surrounding streets, even if they can''t take care of the entire city, at least for Queens. need to be able to do this." Leo said calmly. Walking down the first floor, I saw two men in black uniforms rushing up. Their figures were strong, and they seemed to be carrying a burst of fiery energy. At first they received the alarm from the sensor, so they ran up in a hurry. But they didn''t expect to see the long-lost big boss. The two straightened their bodies by the way, and looked at Leo nervously. "Boss, the second team of the night guard is reporting to you!" "Continue to patrol, is Zost in the company?" "Yes, it''s in the office." One said, looking at Leo quickly. The other person picked up the intercom carefully, "Boss, the big boss is here, he just came out of the office." "It''s okay, you continue to complete the task." Leo waved his hand and didn''t care about the two of them. Wanda came over, "Leo, these two people don''t look simple, and they have a strong energy in their bodies. They look a bit like Jenny and George." "Yes, they are similar in nature. I also injected Jenny and George with their strengthening potions, so each of them has pretty good fighting power." Leo nodded and said, looking at Wanda with some surprise, it seems that after experiencing the strengthening of the cosmic energy flow, Wanda''s perception ability has been strengthened a lot. Pietro didn''t say much, and kept paying close attention to everything around him, turning his head to look to the other side. The door opened and Zost came out of it, and Maya and Dick came out at the same time. All three looked at Leo with amazed eyes, eyes full of excitement. "Boss, you are here! We are looking for you." Maya exclaimed happily. "So happy, do you want to know that you are going to marry Zost?" Leo looked at Maya and said jokingly. And he didn''t aim for nothing, after all, Maya and Zost had a mutual affection, which even Leo could see. "No, boss, what are you talking about!" Maya said shyly. Zost just smiled faintly and looked at Leo. Only Dick, who was relatively unfamiliar with Leo, paid more attention to the two young men standing behind the big boss. Could it be that the big boss fortified two people into the top management of the black prison, although the profit of the black prison is not too violent, but the quarterly profit is almost 70 million US dollars. '' "Okay, it seems that there is some other good news to tell me. How about it, Wanda, Pietro, I will arrange a room for you to rest first, and we are leaving tomorrow morning." Leo first turned to look at Pietro and they said. Zoster in front of him immediately arranged for two employees to lead them to the rest area in the building. Leo and the others also came to Zost''s office. And Leo, of course, sat on Zost''s seat without hesitation, while the other three stood in front of Leo. "What''s the good news? Is there any new effect of the Extremis reagent?" "There is indeed a new breakthrough in technology but in terms of strengthening, there is not much improvement. After all, judging from the current technology, it has almost been developed to the extreme." "Yes, so recently, we have been strengthening the training and capabilities of the Extremis Warriors, or in other words, we want to see if there are any flaws in them." Maya and Zost spoke alternately. "That doesn''t sound like good news." "The good news we are talking about is not this. First, apart from Queens, Brooklyn is also officially included in the scope of our black prison." Zost said with a smile "But because of this incident, there has been a conflict with the sportswear gang recently, and that guy Jin Bing is back." Maya said from the side. "Secondly, the family you told me to take care of, boss, seems to be about to move, but we have already taken care of it." Zost continued. Chapter 1518： New York riots, Dick revenge If it was the old Leo, maybe he would go directly to Jin Bin''s territory and get rid of this guy. But what Leo needs to consider now is not just to kill the last boss-like figure. It''s about how to make people''s lives better after solving this person. With Leo''s current means, it is not so easy to do. In the current situation, although gangs are prevalent and crimes are everywhere, what is surprising is that a large part of the criminal order is actually restrained by local gangs. The gang and the local community and residents are closely bound together, if once Leo kills the gang bosses, he doesn''t deal with them and restrain them. So what happens next is chaos among the gang. Either, another boss will be elected from among the next people, or the entire gang association will be disbanded, then the crime rate will increase sharply in a short period of time in the area, which will only cause worse consequences. So if Leo really wants to stop it, then there needs to be a force to take over those criminals first, and then deal with them slowly. After all, if you look at Leo''s method, killing all the criminals is a bit too cruel, and that will inevitably hurt some innocent people. Furthermore, for Leo, the purpose of managing the environment was to protect the safety of Jenny, George, and Peter. But now, uncles and aunts are no longer in New York, and they are best protected in China, and the self-protection ability that Leo gave them is already the top in the world. And Peter and the others are also within the scope of the black prison, receiving the best attention and protection, and there will be no other life safety issues. So what happened outside this area didn''t make much sense to Leo. Just leave these things to Zoster to deal with. Leo looked at the new address he had received, and immediately marked the location in his mind. That''s right, compared with the original location of May''s house, it was only one block away. And from the geographical point of view, it is even closer to the headquarters of the black prison. At this time, Peter Parker and Ned had just entered high school, which was the city high school that Leo had attended. Although Leo didn''t have much experience in high school, it was undeniable that it was the best high school in Queens. As for Leo''s classmates back then, they have all entered the university. In fact, Peter was only fourteen years old at this time, and he was not yet fifteen years old, but he had already attended high school. Zost didn''t know what the big boss was thinking, but after speaking, he fell into deep thought, and of course they didn''t dare to disturb him in the slightest. Of course, it was only a few seconds of contemplation, and Leo came back to his senses. "It''s developing well now, so let''s continue to maintain the status quo. Also, help me keep an eye on Peter Parker and May, and send me a message as soon as there is any news." Leo looked at the few people in front of him and said. "Understood, boss." "Well, is there anything else I need to say?" "Boss, since the Great War in New York, the crime rate in the city has been increasing. The remains of the Chitauri who were once scattered all over New York have not been completely collected." "Now there are still related alien technologies or energy residue explosions from time to time. Not only has the crime rate not decreased, but it has continued to increase. Even in our territory, such things happen." "Even two of our fighters who had been injected with the Extremis Potion were seriously injured and had to rest for two days before recovering." "Also, people from the government have already come to our door, wanting our reinforcement methods, but there are people from S.H.I.E.L.D. behind the scenes, so there are no major problems for the time being. We have been negotiating." "And in the cities, more and more so-called superheroes appear. Of course, most of them are for self-promotion on the Internet and to increase their popularity." "However, according to our inspection, there are at least four of them, with strength and combat effectiveness different from ordinary people. As for who they are, we are still unable to confirm." "There are two in Queens and at least two in Manhattan." Zost continued to say that these things are not trivial matters for the black prison, and maybe it will help Leo, at least Zost thinks so. "What are they doing?" "It''s not that they did anything evil. Instead, they dealt with a lot of gangsters who robbed, stole, raped, and raped. We only found out about this when we were dealing with these funeral affairs." Zost said respectfully. "You are very well-informed. You don''t always pay attention to the internal channels of the police station, do you?" Leo said with a teasing smile, in his memory, Spider-Man, who had no investigative means, was able to know about the crime by using this means. Zost smiled a little embarrassedly, "That channel is not, because some of our channels are connected to the internal channels of the police station." "After all, almost one-third of the police station are people from our black prison, and the chief of the police station also understands and agrees with our black prison." Zost said so, but Maya on the side retorted. "Actually, the police chief at the beginning was against us and even wanted to arrest us all." "However, with the means of our Black Prison Group and the Brandon Group, the director was directly brought down. The newly appointed director is very supportive of our actions. We are a company with several good citizen awards and outstanding company representatives. . When Maya said this, Leo was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that the black prison, which had been ignored for a long time, would be able to do so much, and even directly affect the existence of the entire police station. Perhaps Leo underestimated the Black Prison Group a little too much, and perhaps it could bring him some unexpected surprises in the future. "Boss, there is another point. The president of the Brandon Group wants to meet with you, and said that there are some things that need to be told to you in person." Zost looked at Leo again and continued Got it, I''ll go see them later. " Leo nodded and said. Zost and Maya looked at each other, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, they looked at Dick. When Dick was watched by the two, he became a little nervous, "Boss... Boss, me, can I, uh, forget it, it''s okay." Dick looked at Leo nervously, unable to speak for a while. But looking at Leo''s questioning gaze, Dick dared not refuse. "Boss, I want to take revenge. My wife was killed by a guy back then, but there was no trace at that time. I have no way to take revenge." "Just the day before yesterday, I found out about him, but he is now in China, and I want revenge!" Dick said with angry eyes. Chapter 1520： Power and memory, Leos confusion "Is there anything else going on?" Leo looked at the people in front of him again, Zost, Dick Maya and others. "There is no problem. The Black Prison is now on the right track, and everything is developing steadily. If you have no other requirements, the boss, the income of the Black Prison will only increase steadily." "It''s just that we don''t have complete control over Queens and Manhattan. It will take a period of time for stability. The crime rate in New York is getting higher and higher. Even if we have a strong deterrent, this cannot be avoided." Zost said so, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. "I don''t blame you for this. This city is like this. Everywhere is relatively dark and criminal. You just need to be yourself and manage everyone in the black prison. I don''t want to see the black prison. Like other criminal groups." "If the black prison becomes like that, I will destroy it myself." Leo looked at the three people in front of him and said, Zost and Maya are the absolute leaders of the black prison, if Leo is not there, they are the souls of the black prison. "Understood, boss, the purpose of the black prison has never changed. From the meaning of its birth, it exists for protection and order." Zost nodded and said, with determination in his eyes. The same is true for Maya, "Don''t worry, boss, I will not allow the black prison to commit any violent crimes. Our violence will only be against those perpetrators." "Although using violence to control violence is not a very good method, and it is also illegal, it is the fastest and most enjoyable method. But at this level, you have to consider everything." "It''s not about doing everything. Our purpose is to reduce the crime rate in this area, so deterrence is the main thing." "The power of the black prison is indeed very powerful, but it is still vulnerable to the country, so don''t draw too much attention at this level." Leo looked at the two and reminded him, but he didn''t need to say too much. Both Zost and Maya were smart people, and he understood this point. According to Zoster''s method, he can reasonably control the actions of the black prison group. The former top mercenary definitely has a lot of blood on his hands. In this regard, he can leave it to him. And Maya is used to check and balance the existence of Zost, the top researcher of Extremis Potion, and also the foundation for the Black Prison to be so powerful, the biggest power except Leo. With these two people controlling the Black Prison, at least in a short period of time, there is no need to worry that the Black Prison will turn into those violent gangs. As long as Leo continues to exist, the Black Prison will be the best guardian of Queens and Manhattan. At least for ordinary people, at this point in time, the black prison is a trustworthy object for them. However, in this free and somewhat excessive country, there will always be some people with some brain problems to resist and resist the existence of black prisons. It''s just that these existences, in front of the black prison, are like fleas in front of a tiger. They don''t pose any threat, they just make people feel a little disturbed. "Then let''s do this first. I''ll go out for a walk, and you guys should have a good rest. As for the two people just now, don''t worry too much about it. I''ll take them away after dawn." Leo waved his hand and left in a flash. It wasn''t until a minute after Leo left that Zost and Maya really recovered. Although Leo treated them very well, the invisible pressure on Leo made them feel a little depressed. They looked at each other. "I feel that the boss is under more and more pressure. I don''t know what to say about this feeling." "Yeah, as my perception becomes stronger, I feel more pressure from the boss. Now the boss gives me the feeling that I am standing in front of the sun." Zost looked at Maya with some palpitations and said, his perception ability is the most powerful among all desperate fighters, perhaps it is related to his talent, and it is precisely because of this that he is terrified in his heart. Little did he know that this was done on purpose by Leo. Facing Zost and Maya, who were the leaders of the Black Prison Group, Leo had to show a corresponding majesty. As for the current Leo, he suddenly appeared in the high sky of New York City, looking at the small but bustling city below him, but Leo was feeling the cold wind oncoming. Ever since Leo came into contact with the second golden elixir, he felt more and more awkward in his heart, and his cognition of this world became more blurred. As I came into contact with those sudden memories in the turbulent flow of space, and saw the space and half-plane space, and even the endless timeline. A rare confusion appeared in Leo''s heart, no matter what, he was just a teenager. Although his mental age is over thirty years old, in such a body, he is still used to this younger way of thinking. Perhaps the original Leo always had an inexplicable pride in his heart. He had a clearer understanding of the world in his heart, and perhaps thought he could predict the future. So Leo can always look at everything from a more powerful perspective, even in the face of his sudden increase in power, to help control this power and restrain his desires. But for Leo, this power seems to be his own in the first place, but in this time and space, he is slowly returning this power to himself. He didn''t feel any discomfort, as if it was supposed to be like this, and some memories that he had never had before gradually appeared in his mind along with this force. With the passage of time, the little pride in Leo''s heart has long since disappeared. The people and things that Leo experienced are all so real, they are all living people, and will not become unreal because of his own memory. UU reading www. uukanshu.com On the contrary, having been here for so many years made Leo feel unreal about his past memories. time! space! With the growth of strength, the concept of these two became more blurred. Leo''s power is getting stronger and stronger, but there are more and more things to consider. With a slight clenched fist in his hand, the golden energy visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded, creating a vacuum area around him, and even the bitter wind couldn''t penetrate it. But then Leo came back to his senses immediately, and his eyes regained their calmness. "What should come will always come, the third golden elixir! The original soul stone! What exactly is it, and what kind of memory?" Leo looked up at the sky, but his eyes didn''t know where to focus. Then the figure flickered, and the air returned to calm. Chapter 1522： Pyms Group moves, Leo thinks "Pym''s? Do you mean Dr. Hank Pym''s?" Leo was also slightly taken aback, looking at Worth Brandon and asking. "Yes, but Hank Pimbo has been retired for several years, and now Dr. Cross, a disciple of Dr. Pym, is in charge of Pym''s company." Vos Brandon looked at Leo and said. "Leo, do you know this company? Although Pym''s company is very famous in the industry, if you are not in this industry, you don''t know much about it." Voss asked in surprise. He didn''t expect Leo to know about this company as soon as he asked. You know, among these group companies, except for Stark''s company, which is completely out of the circle, few ordinary people know about it. Information about technology companies. And these related information will not be open to the outside world at all, even if it is searched online, it is extremely limited information. Originally, Worth Brandon thought that Leo would need to check to find out, but it seems that Leo had also paid attention to Pym Company for a long time. Looking at Vos Brandon who looked a little happy, Leo felt very calm in his heart. To be honest, Brandon Group is considered a good weapons company, but in the United States, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized enterprise, with capital as the driving force behind it, but it has always been tepid in terms of weapons, and it belongs to a company that everyone may I don''t really care about it, but I know the name when I mention it. But even such a company group actually felt fear and timidity after the Pym Company gave a relative plan this time. It can be seen from the information that Brandon has obtained so far, Pym''s action this time is really a technological innovation. "If it''s Pym''s company, then you don''t have to worry about it. I was going to intervene in this matter." "Judging from Cross''s current thinking, their means can indeed carry out a technological revolution, and even cause a fatal blow to a weapon company like yours, but this will not be realized." "So you don''t need to worry about anything, and don''t get involved in this matter. There will be results during this time." Leo looked at Vos Brandon emphatically. "Understood, with your words, it made me feel a lot easier." Voss Brandon looked at the boy in front of him, and said with a light breath. Although there was some disappointment in his eyes, from Leo''s words, he knew that this was an innovation of Pym''s company, which was of great significance to the world and even Leo, but he couldn''t get involved. Voss understands that every time this new technological means can cause changes in the world. Just like Stark''s armor technology, it''s just that Stark completely blocks the technology. If Stark chooses to make it public, it will cause unparalleled changes in the world''s weapons field. And this time, it seems that it is the turn of Pym Company. It would be great when the research team of the Brandon Group can also make such a discovery. '' Worth Brandon thought about it a little bit, but his team didn''t have the world''s top scientific researchers at all, which was a bit difficult. "If it''s just this problem, then you don''t need to worry about anything. I will deal with it." Leo watched Worth Brandon say this, and his words became a little more serious, and he began to think about Pym particles in his heart. And Leo just turned his face slightly, and the pressure of calmness and prestige on his body subconsciously dissipated, making Voss Brandon''s forehead start to sweat. "Any other questions?" Leo turned his head to look at Voss and asked. "No, the main thing is this matter. Brandon Group has been developing steadily, and I don''t want to become a leader in the industry, as long as I can maintain the status quo." "You don''t have any ambitions, but the stock of the Brandon Group has risen quite well recently. You must have found a lot of new technologies from the remains of the Chitauri." Leo smiled and said a few words. Voss also smiled, but did not respond. If he was really as pure and kind as he showed in front of Leo, he would have been unable to sit in this position for a long time. "Okay, I still have something to do, it''s getting late, let''s go first." After Leo saw that Vos Brandon had no other questions, he waved his hand and walked towards the huge French windows. Although the Brandon Building is located on the edge of Manhattan, the scenery it can see is also an incomparable bustling street scene. As the most prosperous area in New York, here you can see a glimpse of American nightlife. The transparent floor-to-ceiling windows show the most beautiful scenery, and it is also the location that countless people are crazy about. It''s just that under this colorfulness, how much darkness and pain is hidden, only those who are buried deep in it know. He lifted his foot and stepped out, as if the huge and thick floor-to-ceiling window in front of him didn''t exist at all, and the whole person directly penetrated through it. Leo was suspended outside the building like this, as if he was still stepping on a solid ground, and the cold wind from the upper floors couldn''t even stroke Leo''s hair. Even if Leo just scanned roughly, he saw two or three cases of drug dealing and a case of robbery with a knife on the streets of Manhattan. But Leo didn''t pay attention. In the drug trade, drug addicts will not give up taking drugs just because one transaction fails. And the guy who robbed with a knife couldn''t run away from the guy who was robbed. Even though this is the most prosperous place in New York, it is still full of threats at night. Leo sighed softly, took a light step forward, and then disappeared. And all of this was seen by Vos Brandon. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes but thinking of the identity of the other party, he forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. If we talk about the last time, the scene where Leo was in front of Brandon, shattered the huge bulletproof glass with one finger, and then jumped down from the high-rise and flew away, made Brandon feel fear and horror in his heart. This time, the power shown by Leo made Brandon feel no emotion in his heart. This invincible power made Brandon feel no resistance. Just like a person facing the earth is about to explode, no matter what effort he makes, it is useless, it is better to choose to accept it. At least for now, Leo is not his enemy, and even to some extent, Leo is still their partner. But Voss couldn''t help but stepped forward and touched the piece of bulletproof glass he had just replaced. It was brand new without any traces. "How did this get through?" Voss was still full of doubts, but at this time Leo had returned to Queens and stood outside Peter and May''s new house. Chapter 1525： Tonys Change, Last Chance "Time travel? Are you kidding me?" Tony looked at Leo in front of him speechlessly, "Do you know about the time paradox? It''s simply impossible." "Do you know the truth about this world?" Leo looked at Tony like this, and said with strange eyes. "What does it mean?" Tony frowned and looked at Leo. The time machine is simply the fantasy of those film and television producers, and it is impossible to happen. The most famous one is the grandmother paradox. If you can travel back to the past and kill your grandmother, then you can''t be born, and you can''t go back and kill her. It is already recognized that it is impossible for people to change the past. "In your concept, the past cannot be changed. Does this mean that the future has already become a certainty, because everything we do is becoming the past." "If you think that everything you do is decided by yourself, is it possible that everything is arranged?" "If time is really just a line, doesn''t that mean our future is a definite number?" Leo watched Tony say such words. As for Tony, he was so shocked by Leo''s words before that he was dizzy, but now he suddenly fell into chaos. Leo also had such a guess after knowing what Master Gu Yi said. In the play, when Dr. Banner returned to the 2012 New York War, he went to Strange to get the time stone. But Strange was still a doctor at that time, and he didn''t come to the Supreme Sanctuary to study magic. The timeline that the ancient mage showed in front of Banner made Leo have infinite doubts. Because in the eyes of Master Ancient One, it seems that the world is a timeline, and branching will cause extremely serious impact. But the past and the future seem to have been determined long ago. Leo once thought that Gu Yi''s death was because she found Strange, the best heir, and retired for him. But thinking about it now, I feel that everything is a bit weird, as if everything was prepared, Gu Yi did it on purpose. It''s as if she knows where the future is headed, and chooses to take the initiative to accept and cater to this ending. What did she, who had the original time stone for thousands of years, see, and what was that so-called timeline? Even though Leo has such strength now, Gu Yi didn''t reveal anything to Leo. So Leo would go to Gu Yi to ask about all of this. Leo doesn''t believe that the future is certain, and his participation has changed the future. Even if it''s really just a parallel plane, Leo also recognizes it. As for the primary and secondary relationship in the so-called parallel planes, in Leo''s eyes, it is even more nonsense. He is always his own protagonist, and every world is like this. But whether there is such an existence is just an unknown to Leo. In the plot that Leo knew, the mysterious guest who claimed to come from another dimension universe in the later stage was just an ordinary person with perfect projection technology. This guy is not worth mentioning in Leo''s eyes. As for the so-called truth, Leo is actually not very clear. But Leo already has relevant ideas and explorations on this point. Time travel is definitely not that simple. After Leo knew this, he didn''t mind taking Tony back to see his parents again. This is an eternal regret in Tony Stark''s heart, that day, he did not give his father and mother the last hug. As for the so-called resurrection and salvation, the mature Tony has never had this fantasy, but that regret has always been with him. "To be honest, I haven''t figured out these things myself, but I feel as if I have reached the edge of the truth, or represent the truth of this world." Leo looked at Tony Stark in front of him and continued, his eyes clear. "I have received many picture fragments in the turbulence of time and space, and there is a strange organization in it, which may have something to do with it." "There are some other information that I need to verify, but these are not very far away from us. As for the regret in your heart, the same is true." "So, give me a little more time." Leo looked at Tony with both eyes, and Tony could naturally see the sincerity in it. It''s just that regarding this news, even his clever brain suddenly shut down. After all, his dear parents had been lost for decades, but they suddenly told him that they could meet again. In this situation, anyone would be a little dizzy. "Okay, if it''s really possible...forget it, I don''t want to have too many expectations for this." Tony shook his head, took two steps back, and sat on the sofa again, but his hands were still supporting his head. This kind of shock still made him unable to recover for a while. "By the way, how is your Mark Forty-Six?" "Now I''m already developing Mark 48." Tony took a sip of water, breathed a sigh of relief, and said so. "New nanotechnology? Did you follow Dr. Helen Zhao''s advice?" Leo said with a smile. "It has not been fully developed yet. Mark 46 and 47 use sub-nanometer technology. I have highly compressed the components, but what I can do now is only partially nano-sized. It will take a long time for the details. Adjust development." Tony replied casually. "However, I have to say that this nanotechnology is really comfortable to wear. The portability and comfort are the best at present. Nano armor is the future development direction." "I put the Mark 46 in my Bell 429 private helicopter, which can be compressed into the seat." Tony knows every set of his armor like the back of his hand, so talking about it is of course very simple. "What about the speed increase?" "The limit can reach Mach 5, which is not bad, but there should be room for improvement." Tony said directly that his research on the Mark armor is endless, and there are still a lot of ideas waiting to be realized in his mind. "This watch looks pretty good Leo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the watch on Tony''s right wrist and said, Leo couldn''t understand the nanotechnology contained in it. The most conspicuous among them is the ultra-miniature arc reactor embedded in the center, which is still shining. "The latest nanotechnology, equipped with two attack methods of sound wave and flash, not fatal, but very effective." Tony shook his wrist and said, "Do I need to make one for you? In terms of communication, it should be more convenient than your current Leo II." All this shows that Tony''s original flamboyant personality is becoming calmer after these inhuman trials. You don''t need to drop from the sky with a weaponized armor at all times, but use a sports car or a private jet like the people in the circle. The battle armor can be perfectly attached to these daily vehicles, and can quickly change clothes and switch identities at special moments. Chapter 1527： Here comes the newcomer "good idea." Leo shrugged slightly and agreed. The three of them walked out calmly, and Zost even arranged for a special car to take the three of them to their destination. After breakfast, the rush hour on the street was over, and it became a little quieter. And Wanda and Pietro walked out of the restaurant contentedly, looking at the scorching sun and touching their slightly protruding bellies. Pietro said with emotion, "I want to sleep when I''m full!" Wanda on the side kicked Pietro lightly, "You bastard, get serious, the next thing you have to face is a big deal." Wanda said nervously, what Leo will take them to meet next may be their future. The two were still a little nervous at this moment. However, the experience of going out of the house since childhood, as well as the torture they experienced in the Hydra base, made the two of them have a maturity that does not belong to this age. Pietro immediately became serious, and even his slightly protruding belly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. This movement is still a bit conspicuous in his slightly tight speed suit. The energy required by Pietro''s ability is huge, and with his own energy, it cannot support him to activate the ability for a long time. But there is no need to worry too much about this, it is enough to support the end of a battle. "Shall we go by car? Do we need to familiarize ourselves with the surrounding environment? In case you won''t be here next time, right?" Pietro suddenly turned to look at Leo and said. "No, we usually go in by plane, and you will know when you take a look in the sky." Leo said something to the two with a smile, his figure floated slightly into the air, and he grabbed it lightly in his hand. Wanda and the two also felt that their bodies were instantly enveloped by a soft energy, like a duvet, holding themselves slightly in the air. Afterwards, Leo just snapped his fingers lightly, and the three disappeared in the streets of New York in an instant. Although it was seen by a few passers-by, it was only because their eyes were dazzled, and it did not cause any commotion. You know, in the United States, it is not so easy to join in the fun. Countless cases have told them that it is easy to join in the fun and lose yourself. So when you encounter something, just treat it as if you didnt see it. If you can, its best to stay away. As for Wanda and Pietro at this time, they came to the sky in an instant. It was just on the streets of New York, but now, the whole of New York is under the feet of the three of them, and a little higher, it seems that you can touch the white clouds with your hands. But before the two of Wanda could react, a blue light flashed beside everyone, and a red whale with a body length of no more than two meters suddenly appeared beside them. Instantly approaching Leo and wagging his tail, he was very happy. There is a tacit understanding between Leo and the red whale. Just by talking with each other, one can see how the relationship between the two is. Red Whale also understands Leo very well. When Leo lives in the eyes of the public and the crowd, Red Whale will generally not follow him, let alone complain. The red whale, who has lived alone in the starry sky for thousands of years, has long been used to loneliness, and even these things are not considered lonely at all in the eyes of the red whale. For Red Whale, when Leo left, he closed his eyes to rest and fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t open his eyes again until he was called by Leo. This feeling, like being with Leo all the time, made Chi Whale so happy. The red whale came under the crowd, and its size became a bit bigger, enough for the three of them to stand on the back of the red whale very stably. This kind of behavior is not disrespectful to the red whale. Even when the red whale was drifting and sleeping in the starry sky, other aliens came to the back of the red whale. After all, as long as the red whale is not disturbed, the red whale doesn''t care about it. The energy surrounding the two dissipated, and the two stood on the back of the red whale steadily, as if they were standing on the ground. The unique gravitational force made the two of them not have any feeling of floating in such a high altitude. The red whale, on the other hand, quickly swam towards the direction Leo pointed out, instantly pulling a white shadow in the air. With the generation of the sonic boom cloud, the golden mask that originally covered the crowd on the red whale also slowly appeared, without causing the slightest noise, it was very quiet. Even though it was not the first time for Wanda and Pietro to ride the Red Whale, they would be shocked every time. Wanda also couldn''t help squatting down and touching the back of the red whale, "The red whale is really too obedient, Leo, after arriving at the base, you must release Xiaobai." "That''s for sure, but be careful, don''t let Xiao Baifei get too far away from the base, it''s not safe." Leo smiled and said, sure. Pietro shrugged indifferently, "Only you girls like pets, and weapons are the most practical." As he spoke, he moved his hands, and two small silver daggers slipped out from his wrists, which were exactly what Leo had given to Pietro before. Moreover, this suit was made by Pietro himself, and some small mechanisms were added to it. The most important thing is that the two daggers tied to the forearm will become extremely terrifying "fangs" in Pietro''s hands. ''. The speed of the red whale was extremely fast, and within a few minutes, the height of the red whale began to slowly drop. Just under the clouds, everyone saw the huge training base on the ground and the huge A-shaped logo. This time, the Avengers base did not adopt a building that was too high-rise, but used a larger area to accommodate more office areas and training areas. But it looks more magnificent, and there are more and more things that can be arranged. As the red whale slowly descended, in Leo''s sharp eyes, he saw black muzzles rising suddenly in several places in the base. And Wanda and Pietro, who were standing on the back of the red whale, suddenly tightened their bodies slightly, and UU Reading couldn''t help leaning a little closer to Leo. "Leo, I don''t feel right." Although the two of them didn''t see the muzzles of the guns on the ground, they had a sixth sense that was different from ordinary people, and they both could detect this sense of crisis. "It''s fine." Leo said calmly, without making any moves. In front of him, all missiles and shells are meaningless. What''s more, even if these missile shells really attack, they will not be able to break through the defense of the red whale, let alone oneself. But with the whereabouts of the red whale, those gun ports were hidden again, and all defense mechanisms were lifted. It seems that the base already knows who is coming. Until the red whale landed on a piece of grass, two strong figures flew over from the air. "Looks like a newcomer is here!" Chapter 1530： Wanda Remembers The Winter Soldier Pietro became very obedient now, not daring to run around anymore. And Rhodes and Sam did not continue to fly, but accompanied the three of them to a training ground several hundred meters away. Although Thorode''s war machine stepped out one foothole after another on the grass, he didn''t care. "Pietro, where was that bomb found just now?" Leo asked curiously. He didn''t expect that Pietro just grabbed such a big guy. If it was placed outside, it would be a terrorist attack. "It was taken from a pillar about 600 meters away. It was half-embedded in the pillar and I buckled it out." Pietro replied with some embarrassment. "That is used for early warning. Once it is destroyed, it will explode. You are the first person to take the initiative to destroy it. Your actions are really fast." Sam on the side was a little speechless. Falcon Sam is now in charge of the security mission of the entire Avengers base. Although this is an Avengers base, there are not a few guys who want to infiltrate it every day. Therefore, there are countless sensors and satellite monitoring around to prevent intrusion. After all, there are too many things involved in this base. Once any information is leaked, it will cause a worldwide uproar. The same is true for Rhodes. Now he is also a reserve member of the Avengers Alliance. He retired from the army and is now staying in the base for training. "So don''t move around in the future, there can be a lot of gadgets buried around, and I dare not touch some places." Sam said with some vigilance, he really doesn''t like this kind of guy who is out of character. "Rogers is back?" "Yes, came back three months ago, so, are you going to tell him where the guy was sent?" Sam replied. "Is he still thinking about Barnes?" Leo asked curiously. "It can be seen that the captain has always been worried. I don''t think there is anyone else except the Winter Soldier." Sam said that as an admirer of Steve Rogers and now his teammate, of course he knows him very well. "Has he never been to see Ms. Paige?" Leo shook his head lightly, speaking a little speechlessly. "Director Peggy has retired a long time ago, and she seemed to have gone to the hospital some time ago. I remember the captain went there at that time." Sam continued. Leo and Sam chatted one after another, while Rhodes on the side looked at Wanda and Pietro with interest. "Hey, your name is Pietro, right? You seem to be very familiar with Leo?" "That''s right, hey, where did you get your battle armor? Is this kind of equipment still issued when you join here?" Pietro wanted to ask about this for a long time, but he was always a little embarrassed to ask. "No, no, this is my exclusive equipment, you won''t have it." Rhode looked at Pietro''s eager eyes, but said immediately. "But this looks very similar to Iron Man''s armor, are you using his old equipment?" Pietro looked at Rhodes and joked. "No, this is brand new. I am War Machine, haven''t you heard of it? You are really too ignorant." Rhodes was a little depressed by Pietro. As for Wanda on the side, she moved closer to Leo and Sam. "I just heard of the Winter Soldier. I also heard the name when I was in Sokovia? There seems to be more than one of these things?" Wanda looked at Leo and Sam and said. With such words, the few people on the side couldn''t help being stunned and stopped in their tracks. And Leo Sam, Rhodes, and even Pietro couldn''t help but look at Wanda. "What did you hear?" "Do you have any news about the other Winter Soldier?" Sam couldn''t help asking, he knew more about the situation of the Winter Soldier than Rhodes, they were super soldiers created by the Hydra organization, everyone was a top agent, possessing the most powerful killing skills and methods at that time. And almost everyone is an all-rounder, proficient in all aspects of intrusion, infiltration, computer technology and so on. Even now, it is a very terrible method. This can be seen just by looking at Barnes. You know, during the time when Rogers was asleep, Barnes was still outside to complete the tasks assigned to him. And the most terrifying thing is that Barnes, the Winter Soldier, will only be awakened when the task is completed, and once the task is completed, he will fall into a deep sleep again. But even so, he still successfully completed more than 30 unimaginable assassination missions. This shows that his methods are not outdated at all, and he is still at the top level in this world. Their terror does not lie in how strong their fighting power is, but their terrifying fighting thinking and their proficient use of any weapon. Their strong physical fitness, coupled with the increasingly terrifying thermal weapons, any Winter Soldier is still a terrifying existence even now, and the damage and impact it can cause is unimaginable. And for the conjecture of the number of Winter Soldier, Sam also got the answer from Rogers. Barnes had seen other Winter Soldier back then, and they were even more terrifying than Barnes. But after that, Barnes had an accident and was separated from the other Winter Soldier. Even if those people have decreased, they should not all die. Of course, S.H.I.E.L.D. could not come up with any evidence. The only Winter Soldier known so far is Barnes, and no other Winter Soldier has appeared. So I always thought that there was only such a person in the Winter Soldier. After Barnes was solved, there was no incident similar to the Winter Soldier. Unexpectedly, this news could be obtained from Wanda''s relevant information. "Why don''t I remember this happening?" Pietro looked at Wanda with some doubtsOf course you don''t know, my head was in a mess at the time, and all kinds of memories appeared in my mind. " "There''s a paragraph about that, the Winter Soldier." Wanda looked at Leo and Sam and said, "But, I can''t remember the specific content." Wanda frowned and thought that after the recognition of cosmic energy, her ability has gradually become stronger, and she can shield and process the information in her mind. Before, because of the ability, I received too many messages that I was unwilling or forced to receive. So after Wanda has the ability, all those painful and messy memories are deleted or blocked. It''s just that Leo''s words evoked a trace of Wanda''s memory, and he suddenly remembered that he said so. Chapter 1531： Welcome to the Avengers, everyone is coming "Let me recall." Wanda looked at the expectant eyes of the two people on the side, and could only say helplessly. I didn''t expect to interject, and I have to search so hard for the memories that have been sealed by myself. This is not an easy job. "Don''t worry, even if there are other Winter Soldier, they can''t do much with me." Leo smiled and said, standing in front of Wanda, blocking the eager eyes of Sam and Rhodes. "This matter, when you are free in the future, you will slowly search for it. At least for now, there is no news about other Winter Soldier." "Maybe they are still frozen, you know, Hydra has been almost destroyed by us." "If there really was a Winter Soldier, then all of them should have been released." "Nothing has happened yet, and it won''t just appear suddenly in a few days." Leo was the first to say that his words were not just for Sam and Rhodes in front of him. Leo believed that what he said at this time must have been transmitted to those guys behind, and it might be picked up by Nick Fury. It is possible to monitor in real time. But Leo didn''t care about these, he just understood that Wanda and Pietro would not be bullied here. It''s not that Sam, Rhodes, and the Avengers came to bully them, but that they were taken advantage of by the SHIELD people. They can definitely do this. "Yes, it''s not too late, let''s go first." A few people continued to walk forward, Pietro and Wanda looked at everything around them with interest, the empty and tidy lawn, the flat and vast parking area, and the buildings not far away that looked exquisite. Another strange building. Perhaps, this is where they will stay next. "Who else is at the base now?" "Natasha and the captain are here." "Where''s Barton?" "Patton has retired, he has served for a long time, it is time to take a break." As Sam was speaking, Natasha''s voice sounded on the channel. Not far away, a red-haired **** woman in a tight black battle suit came out, watched everyone and waved. Leo smiled, "Don''t forget to leave two more channel headsets for me." "It''s already been prepared for you." Natasha said with a smile in the channel, and stopped at the gate of the training ground, waiting for the arrival of several people with her arms crossed. "It seems that we came at the right time, and you seem to be short of manpower." Leo also smiled. As for Wanda and Pietro, they couldn''t hear Wanda and Pietro''s voices at all because they didn''t have channel headsets. Leo''s answer was a bit strange. But immediately saw the small headset on Leo''s left ear, which was perfectly stuck in the ear, and it was hard to find if he didn''t pay attention. "There is no good choice for the time being, and Banner is still sleeping." Natasha said so and asked at the same time. "Where did Sol go? There is no news at all. Did something happen in Asgard?" "There are some troubles in the Nine Realms. Sol has gone to solve these problems by himself. Besides, there is no trouble on Earth now." Leo said very calmly. Since he solved the hydra, the world has become much calmer. Although the movement in the gray area and the black area is getting bigger and bigger, it has no effect on normal people. "But there is always an undercurrent surging in the dark, and we need more power." Rogers'' voice even came from the channel. Sure enough, within two seconds, Rogers, who was wearing a sports jacket, also came out of the training ground, stood beside Natasha, and looked at everyone. "Wow, it hasn''t been this lively for a long time." What people didn''t expect was that Dr. Banner''s voice also came from the channel. "Banner, aren''t you sleeping?" "I got up twenty minutes ago." Banner said honestly. "Then I called you out fifteen minutes ago, you just pretended you didn''t hear me, right?" Natasha turned out to be a little angry and said in the channel. "Uh, I was taking a shower at that time." Banner explained a little weakly. Leo also smiled slightly, "It''s really getting more and more lively." Just as they were talking, another figure in a tight-fitting combat uniform walked out of the training ground. At first glance, it looks like another Natasha, but except for Wanda and Pietro, everyone knows his identity. Agent Hill is also the chief executive of the Avengers. Since Nick Fury didn''t know what to deal with, almost everything was handled by Hill. And Hill is also fully capable of carrying this burden, just like this to manage a huge S.H.I.E.L.D. in an orderly manner, and it is also on this site that the former glory of S.H.I.E.L.D. has once again bloomed. Hill didn''t speak, but just looked at Leo and the others who were walking towards this side, and his eyes kept lingering on Leo and Wanda Pietro. At this time, the distance between the two teams was less than a hundred meters. As they got closer and closer, Wanda and Pietro, who were not too nervous at first, also became slightly nervous. Looking at these people in front of them, their eyes were also very complicated. But when the two looked at Leo again, they finally strengthened their determination, and their eyes became clear. However, Hill, who was still tens of meters away from them, had his eyes light up slightly, and he didn''t know what he thought of. Leo also smiled slightly, "It''s really getting more and more lively." Just as they were talking, another figure in a tight-fitting combat uniform walked out of the training ground. At first glance, it looks like another Natasha But except for Wanda and Pietro, everyone knows his identity. Agent Hill is also the chief executive of the Avengers. Since Nick Fury didn''t know what to deal with, almost everything was handled by Hill. And Hill is also fully capable of carrying this burden, just like this to manage a huge S.H.I.E.L.D. in an orderly manner, and it is also on this site that the former glory of S.H.I.E.L.D. has once again bloomed. Hill didn''t speak, but just looked at Leo and the others who were walking towards this side, and his eyes kept lingering on Leo and Wanda Pietro. At this time, the distance between the two teams was less than a hundred meters. As they got closer and closer, Wanda and Pietro, who were not too nervous at first, also became slightly nervous. Looking at these people in front of them, their eyes were also very complicated. But when the two looked at Leo again, they finally strengthened their determination, and their eyes became clear. However, Hill, who was still tens of meters away from them, had his eyes light up slightly, and he didn''t know what he thought of. Chapter 1532： here comes tony stark That small spot of light drew a white line in the air and flew towards the positions where everyone was standing. The speed was so fast that it moved extremely fast even in the high altitude. And there was no sign of an attempted attack at the attack sites around the Avengers base. Obviously, another one of us came. But as for who is coming, everyone is very clear in their hearts. After all, there is only Iron Man Tony Stark in the iconic red and gold color that can barely be distinguished in the air. Wanda and Pietro, who were standing beside Leo, also stared blankly at the figure flying fast in the air. This is the second time the twins have seen Tony Stark since the last time in Sokovia. Although they felt relieved under Leo''s persuasion and explanation, when the two saw Stark again, they couldn''t help clenching their fists. The hatred for Stark was accumulated from their childhood. In their hearts, the originally beautiful life was completely destroyed by the missile from Stark Industries. The twins were able to survive the Hydra experiment not only because of their extraordinary talents, but also because of the hatred in their hearts that played a supporting role. But in the end, they realized that they might hate the wrong target. At least based on Stark''s performance in recent years, he is not a bad person. Moreover, Stark can help Sokovia and help more people. But Pietro on the side was still a little impulsive, and his body moved, as if he wanted to do something. But Wanda on the side rarely stopped Pietro''s movements. He shook his head lightly, "Wait a while, let''s take a look." "Tony, it seems that you already knew that Leo would come today, right?" Natasha said in the channel. "I only found out yesterday, but what does it matter, don''t you all know now?" Tony''s voice came from the channel, but the fast figure in the air didn''t stop at all. Although there are still thousands of meters away from everyone, the distance is rapidly closing. Mark Forty-Six''s speed is undeniable. Seeing the more streamlined Mark Forty-Six wrapping his body, he quickly approached everyone with a warm sound barrier channel in the air. It has to be said that looking at the red-gold object in the sky rushing towards him, from a distance, it is like watching a missile rushing towards him. But as the distance got closer, Mark Forty-Six braked quickly, and his figure quickly weakened. But at this moment, everyone heard the heavy whistling and cracking sound. ''Boom! '' Mark Forty-Six hit the ground suddenly, smashing a shallow hole in the ground. The beautiful steel lines and the extremely bright and handsome cold color scheme really hit the man''s aesthetics very much. In the next second, the entire Mark Forty-Six opened its frontal armor, and Tony Stark, wearing a casual suit, walked out of it. He said while walking, "Perhaps we can continue to improve the shock absorption system. What is Dr. Zhao doing recently? I need a lot of nanomaterials." At this time, Leo and the others had already walked in front of Natasha, and both sides gathered together. Natasha glanced at Stark who got out of the battle armor, and said helplessly, "Dr. Zhao is resting, but she has prepared 13 kilograms of nanomaterials for you, which is enough for you to use." "But the consumption of materials is not much, and the key materials are almost gone." Natasha said so, but she hid the name of the key material in it, but called it by this code name. It seems that even in the Avengers, nanomolecular technology still has a very high degree of secrecy. "In this regard, maybe Leo can help." Stark suddenly turned his head to look at Leo and said something, and then saw Wanda and Pietro beside him. "Wanda, Pietro, this is the first time we have officially met." Tony took two steps and stood in front of Wanda and Pietro, looking at the two guys in front of him curiously. That''s right, this was the first time Tony saw these two guys in real life. Although he knew a lot about them, in reality, these two guys really had a lot of hostility towards him. Even in Pietro''s eyes, this hostility is not concealed, although it is not enough to kill him. But Tony didn''t doubt that he was going to beat himself up for a while. Of course, the shadow illusion left by Wanda to Stark, even now, sometimes makes him fall into nightmares. Tony probably will never forget that feeling of despair in his life. "I have to say, you really gave me a very deep memory, so can you help me get rid of it? That''s not a good impression." Tony looked at Wanda and said this. Before Wanda could say anything, Pietro on the side had two silver daggers in his hands, and his body moved forward slightly. "I can remove all your hair, do you need me to fix it for you?" It''s just that with Wanda''s obstruction in front of him, Pietro just made a gesture, and didn''t really make a move. Tony Stark, who was facing him, was shocked by Pietro''s actions, and Mark Forty-Six, who had entered the alert mode, immediately raised his hand, as if to launch an attack. But almost at the same time, Stark raised his hand slightly, preventing Mark Forty-Six from moving. "That''s not necessary. I have a dedicated hair stylist, who should be more professional than you." Tony took a step back and looked at Wanda again, "It seems that there is some misunderstanding between us." "Are you sure you want to talk to us about this now?" Wanda''s eyes were fixed on the guy who had been thinking about killing him day and night. But now he is standing in front of him I don''t even have the urge to kill him anymore. When he was in Sokovia, Wanda also stopped Pietro''s actions, because Wanda saw Stark''s more painful result than death, which could give Tony more painful torture. But now, Wanda''s desire to kill Tony has really faded a lot. Moreover, when Wanda stood in front of Tony again, she could really feel the repressed pain in Tony''s heart, which was tormenting him all the time. Even more serious than last time, this pain that was suppressed in the deepest part of my heart, if Wanda''s perception had not become stronger, it would not have been perceived so clearly. "Well, if there is a chance, I really want to see your uniqueness. After all, it is really rare to see Leo care about others so much, and they are two guys who haven''t known each other for long." Tony also shrugged slightly, and didn''t continue to struggle, but turned to look at Rhodes aside. "Rhode, you''re only wearing a pair of pajamas inside the battle armor?" Chapter 1533： power to change the world And following Tony''s words, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Rhodes who was at the side. That''s right, Rhode''s battle armor should also be able to open the front panel, there is no need for the whole person to walk in the battle armor. Although the war machine is not as smart as Mark Forty-Six, some basic rapid arming is still no problem. So Rhode''s appearance is indeed a bit abnormal, he only shows his head, and his whole body is still inside the war machine. "NO, I have not!" Rhode looked at Stark in front of him and retorted loudly, this is not funny. "OKOK, I know, you miss Leo too much, don''t you, so you ran out in your pajamas." Tony continued jokingly. "Hey, do you have to do this?" Rhode looked at Tony speechlessly and said. "Haha, well, long time no see, this place looks very nice, doesn''t it?" Stark looked around and smiled, and said generously with open hands. After all, to be honest, the reconstruction of the Avengers this time is mainly funded by Stark, and this is still the land of the original Stark warehouse. It has to be said that Howard Stark is also very investment-minded. Back then, he used the name of building warehouses to circle a lot of land. "Let''s go, there''s no point in blowing wind here." But Leo said with a smile, and led everyone to the huge training ground that was only a hundred meters away. Inside, there are others waiting. Banner wanted to get closer, as if he wanted to ask Leo some questions, but unexpectedly, Hill stood by Leo''s side faster than Banner. The current Leo is no longer the small man he was before. With a height of more than 1.8 meters, even among the crowd, he surpasses the vast majority of people. Hill is considered small by Leo''s side. Hill slightly looked up at the young man in front of him. Looking at this young face, it was really hard to believe that the young man in front of him was the most powerful golden legend . This so-called strongest man on Earth, but in fact, the fighting power of the golden legend has surpassed the imagination of the people on Earth. To be honest, in Hill''s eyes, Leo may no longer be regarded as a human being on earth, and he cannot be said to be the same species as the human beings on earth. In Hill''s eyes, Leo is more like an enhanced version of Sol, but the difference is that behind Sol, there is the deterrence of the entire Asgard. But Leo is an unparalleled symbol of strength, and even his deterrent power alone exceeds the entire Asgard civilization, and is more terrifying than Thor. But what Hill understands even more is that even if she really thinks so, she can''t show it at all, and she needs to be more careful not to make Leo alienate or even hate humans. And Leo will also be an opportunity for the entire earth civilization to enter a rapid development, what''s more, Leo is the guardian of the entire earth. The existence of Leo is the guarantee for the safe survival of this small civilization on the earth, which has long been exposed to the civilization of the starry sky. Although Hill has never been to an outside civilization, Hill still believes that in the entire universe, civilizations will be destroyed every moment. It is like the existence of human beings on the earth, which has unconsciously destroyed the existence of thousands of species. What''s more, in the universe, never expect the kindness of other civilizations, only being strong is the truth. So the existence of Leo has become more important, not only for the Avengers, but for the entire civilization. "Hey Leo, long time no see." Hill stood beside Leo and said hello. "Agent Hill, you''ve been a little tired recently. When we met last time, you didn''t have dark circles." Leo looked at Hill with a smile and said, flicking his finger lightly, a golden light flashed out. "Work is like this. Director Fu Rui is not here. There are indeed too many things." Hill felt the warm and clear flow that suddenly appeared in his body. Wherever it flowed, the tiredness and soreness in his body disappeared immediately. The whole somewhat exhausted spirit has also returned to a perfect state. "I heard that you have been in Huaguo recently, have you contacted them?" "Well, I did some business there recently, and I can accompany my uncle and aunt by the way." Leo nodded and said, there is nothing to hide, and there is nothing to hide, and everyone knows it. "I thought I was going to find your biological parents. Do you need any information from us? We are happy to share." Hill looked at Leo, smiled and said something. "No, I don''t think about it anymore. I am satisfied with Jenny and George. Of course, this does not change my identity as a Chinese, so I don''t care about it." Leo said so, Leo smiled helplessly at Hill''s vigilance. "Well, do you mind if you have anything to give us? I think that you, who are well-informed, may be able to give us some more correct directions." Hill looked at Leo''s eyes and said, the treatment Leo gave her before made her eyes shine again. "Direction? It''s pretty good now. The development of technology needs precipitation, not overnight." "I don''t want the earth to become an appendage of another civilization. We need to have our own civilization and technology development route." "So you don''t have to worry too much. After getting on the right track, technology will advance very quickly. You know, it''s only a hundred years since we entered the real modernization." Leo looked at Hill and said, he understands Hill''s worry, as the top leader of S.H.I.E.L.D., he has the power to influence the world~ www.novelhall.com~ wants to do more. "Okay, accept your mind." Hill shrugged, looked at Leo with a smile and said, and then prepared to get out of the way. "By the way, Wanda and Pietro seem to have changed a lot compared to the data. It seems that you really have a great influence on them." When Hill finally asked, he also wanted to know why these two people made Leo worthy of attention. Leo glanced at Wanda and said, "They have the power to change the world, but not yet." Leo''s words made Hill couldn''t help but pay more attention to Wanda Pietro and the two, and there was a strong shock in his eyes. She believed Leo''s words and was equally shocked by it. ''change the world? It must be taken seriously! '' Hill looked at the two, pondering in his heart. Chapter 1534： Balance between Banner and Hulk Except for Leo and the others, the chats among the others were also heated. After all, to be honest, it is very rare for everyone to get together. Even if everyone is clearly in this base, not everyone will choose to chat more with others. Among them, take Dr. Banner as an example. If it is not necessary, Dr. Banner still enjoys the time alone. And next to Banner''s room is the gym specially prepared for Dr. Banner. Banner recently fell in love with fitness, which he never did before, but now, Dr. Banner has begun to like the thrill of a faster heartbeat. Only when his heartbeat reaches that critical value, can Banner be able to better perceive Hulk''s spiritual power. At this point, Banner has always been communicating with Hulk, and only at this moment can Banner be able to better communicate and share with Hulk. No matter who it is, it is unbearable to be kept in a closed and dark space all the time, let alone Hulk''s violent temper. During this period of time, Banner has become more and more relieved of the existence of Hulk. Because Banner found that he really couldn''t get rid of the existence of Hulk, even the kind Dr. Banner really resisted Hulk''s massacre of those people. I really hate that I often wake up in a place of **** slaughter, but now Bruce Banner has begun to learn to reconcile with his own power. Dr. Banner and Hulk''s spiritual power are in this body at the same time, and now, in Banner''s view, he is the shackle that restricts Hulk. Seal Hulk''s powerful existence that doesn''t have much reason and is full of anger all the time in his body. In the past few years, Dr. Banner has realized that if he only relies on his own strength, it is impossible to completely suppress the Hulk. And the harder he suppresses, the crazier Hulk will become when he comes out, and the greater the massacre and destruction it will cause. Since there is no way to carry out permanent suppression, what can be done, of course, is to reconcile with it. At least so far, it seems that what Leo said at the beginning is not wrong. He clearly recognizes this reality, and he has no way to escape. No matter where he goes, he will always exist with Hulk. If you want to stop causing unwarranted killings, or even retain Hulk''s powerful power, you have to choose to reconcile. "Dr. Banner, you look in good spirits." Seeing Dr. Banner walking over, Leo also greeted with a smile, Leo has always respected Dr. Banner who has struggled with Hulk for so many years, and the relationship between the two is indeed great. . "It''s not bad, compared to previous years, it''s already great now." Banner said with a smile. "Your expression doesn''t look right." Leo turned his head to look at Dr. Banner, with a smile in his eyes, and then frowned slightly, but then dispersed, "Has Hulk come out?" Leo''s voice was not loud, but it still attracted the attention of several people around him. Tony also turned his head and looked over. The Mark 48 he is currently developing is a new generation of anti-Hulk armor, which can be regarded as an upgraded version of Mark 44. And even Rogers and Sam, who had been staying here all this time, looked over in surprise. Hulk came out, but even if they were here, they didn''t hear any news or movement, which was a bit unbelievable. Banner didn''t seem to expect Leo to see it at a glance, but he nodded. "Well, just yesterday, Hulk came out." "Did you let him come out on purpose?" Leo looked at Banner and asked with a smile. "Well, Hulk has endured for too long, I want to reach a cooperation with him." Banner said with clear eyes, "Otherwise, if this continues, Hulk''s power will block me one day." "On this point, as I get more and more in touch with Hulk, my cognition becomes clearer." "Hulk and I are like a calm surface of water, and resentment is the waves on the surface of the water, which will shake the boundary between us." "I am like the surface of the water outside, seen by most people, but it is undeniable that my inner spirit is a bottomless pool." "As long as there is an accident on the water, the boundary between me and Hulk will be blurred, and Hulk can take this opportunity to come out." "And anger, like the bubbles in a pool, can make the entire surface of the water boil non-stop." "That is to say, if this bubble can keep boiling, then the stable me will be in a broken state, and will always maintain the state of Hulk." "I can forcibly smooth out the fluctuations on the water surface, but only if there is a huge turbulence, such as throwing a stone into the water surface, it will inevitably arouse Hulk''s reaction." "And even if there is no such accident, Hulk''s anger will still accumulate bubbles under the water, and it will burst out after waiting enough." "So now, I will choose to be trapped for a while, and take the initiative to release the accumulated bubbles." "Otherwise, when a big wave of bubbles comes at the end, a terrifying chain reaction may form, and at that time, I may not even have time to react." Banner''s expression gradually became serious. "The more I get in touch with Hulk, the deeper I will understand. The relationship between us is a bit too complicated." Banner looked at Leo and explained. And these metaphorical words are also somewhat incomprehensible to those who don''t know Banner well. As for the so-called stone, of course, when Banner suffered a fatal injury, Hulk would come out and take over everything. What surprised Leo was not Hulk''s strength and physical fitness, but the powerful and terrifying resilience. In this regard, the Hulk is even stronger than the more physically powerful Eternal Titan Thanos. "It seems that you and Hulk communicated very well, and there was no big commotion when you came out this time." Leo said with a smile. "That''s true, with Natasha helping to guide, Hulk didn''t run around and lose control this time." Banner also nodded and said, UU Reading looked at Natasha at the side again. "Well, what Banner said is right, Hulk didn''t run around, he just crushed a main battle tiger tank into a ball of scrap iron." Natasha on the side also joked with a smile. There was no fluctuation in Tony''s heart, but he was just ready to speed up the progress of Mark 48. Agent Hill on the side didn''t make any fuss, it seems that he knew about it a long time ago. It''s just that Sam and Rogers looked at Banner in surprise. If Hulk can really be completely controlled, then he is really an extremely powerful teammate. With that terrifying strength and physique, it is hard to imagine how much energy can be exerted under the condition of absolute rationality. Only Wanda and Pietro on the side still looked at Dr. Banner in surprise. "It turns out that the Hulk still looks like this, my God, I''ve never heard of it." Chapter 1541： Is it difficult? At the same time, also today, in San Quentin Prison, there is a farewell ceremony for Scott who is welcoming him out of prison. And his movements are being quietly watched by several people. Leo came to the training ground. At this time, Wanda and Pietro were already waiting here, accompanied by Natasha and Rogers. At the same time, Falcon Sam also followed Rogers, looking at the two people in front of him with interest. As for Pietro, he was standing on a speed test track at this time, while Rogers was staring at the instrument or something. "Natasha, have you finished debugging?" "Wait a minute, Pietro''s speed is too fast, and the accuracy needs to be adjusted again." Natasha, who was on the side, tapped the keyboard nimbly with her fingers, and made related adjustments to the equipment. As for Sam, he stood beside Pietro and chatted about something. Everyone was dressed lightly, except for Pietro who was still wearing a slightly tight sportswear, the others looked very relaxed. "Everyone, what are you talking about?" Leo walked over and said happily. "Prepare to understand their capabilities first, so that we can better formulate follow-up training plans and directions, as well as combat planning and other series." "So now I''m going to test Pietro''s speed first." Rogers said directly. Natasha on the side was still staring at the screen and said without turning her head, "But Pietro''s speed is much faster than we imagined, and the equipment is about to explode." Pietro jumped on the spot, "Do you need me to slow down?" "No, of course not. I will extend the range and increase the amount of computation. We want to get the most accurate information." Natasha said stubbornly, as a top agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., she didn''t want to be underestimated by newcomers on the first day. But after seeing Leo, Wanda came over, "Leo, are you okay?" "Me? I''m fine, why would you ask such a question?" Leo looked at Wanda with a smile and said. "It''s okay, I just wanted to talk to you last night, but I couldn''t find where your room is." Wanda said so. "Oh, my room is on the third floor, and the one with my name on it is still very conspicuous." Leo said with a smile, "Why, sleeping here for the first time, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" "No, no, it''s just...it just feels weird, but it''s very comfortable." Wanda blushed slightly. After hearing this, Leo couldn''t help being taken aback, and touched Wanda''s head with a smile, "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days, and you can bring up any discomfort." "Ok, I know." Wanda nodded and said, although she is two or three years older than Leo, but for some reason, Wanda looks younger in front of the tall Leo. It wasn''t until later that Wanda realized that she regarded Leo as her reliance. In front of Leo, I don''t have to fight everything, I can also be like a little girl, I don''t have to fight with others outside, to fight for a low-paying job, or a piece of food. The machine was debugged quickly, and Pietro started his test again. Stand at the start and get ready. Natasha clicked lightly on the keyboard beside her, and she heard the machine humming slightly. "It''s ready to start at any time, and he will record your fastest speed." Pietro also moved his body a little bit, treated the test in front of him very seriously, and wanted to show them his true strength, and didn''t want them to underestimate him. But he suddenly raised his hand and said, "Can I only run once?" "If you want, it''s okay to run a few more times, this will record your top speed." Natasha said directly. After listening to Pietro, his eyes were fixed and he was ready. As for the others, they also stopped their movements and looked at the young man in front of them intently, anticipating his performance. All I saw was a flash of silver light suddenly flashing from Pietro''s body, and he disappeared in place in an instant. But what appeared before everyone''s eyes was a circle of silver halos that instantly surrounded the entire runway. But the machine embedded on the side of the runway lit up the red detection light, but it seemed to never stop. A whole silver halo surrounded the entire runway like this, but even so, Rogers and the others who were paying attention did not see where Pietro was. But in just a few seconds, the number of detections on the counter has already broken through more than a hundred times. In this brand-new training ground, a faint swirling airflow gradually began to roll up. The originally inconspicuous trampling sound became more conspicuous and piercing, coming from all directions around it. The momentum displayed is not like what one person can do, as if there are five hundred people running around everyone at the same time. Just when the number of passing tests on the speedometer was about to exceed three digits, Pietro finally stopped, and he was still standing at the starting point where he had left, as if he had never left. As for Pietro, his face was slightly flushed, and he was panting a little, but he didn''t seem to have exhausted much energy. But according to the data on the speedometer, the distance that Pietro experienced in the tens of seconds just now exceeded 350 kilometers. Even if you run at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour on the highway, you still have to run for three hours, but in front of Pietro, it didn''t take two minutes. Even on the floor of the surrounding runway, there were some scorching marks, and it turned out to be a person who ran out. To be honest, this speed, even Tony''s Mark Forty-Five can''t do it, can perform fast laps in such a short distance. Pietro also came over, "I have tried my best, this should be my fastest speed, and at this speed, I can''t control my body very well, so I can only do circles." Pietro was very calm, and even directly explained the shortcomings of the circle he was in just now. But even so it still made Rogers and Natasha on the side unable to calm down for a long time. Some dull glanced at the highest speed recorded on the machine. "Nine hundred and seventy-three tests, the highest speed is about Mach 14.37, and the lowest speed is Mach 11.5." After Natasha finished talking about the data, she couldn''t believe it. "Is this the speed that humans can achieve? Even the current supersonic fighters cannot explode at this speed for so long!" Rogers also nodded in a daze. Leo walked out. "Is it hard? I can go faster and Danvers can do it too." Leo looked at Pietro, who was complacent and instantly proud, but said this with a smile. After hearing this, Pietro fell silent again. Chapter 1542： I will take 1 oclock Popular recommendation: Natasha looked at Leo speechlessly, and said weakly, "You are really not considered human anymore." Rogers couldn''t help touching the scorched marks on the floor where Pietro ran, his eyes filled with shock. "This speed is really incredible." Just the extreme speed displayed by Pietro now makes everyone see it, and the impact it brings even exceeds the shock that Sol gave everyone. Falcon Sam, too, looked at Pietro with both eyes, and the speed he showed just now was even more incredible than before. "It''s unimaginable to have such a speed." Pietro, who was a little depressed just now, began to get excited again after hearing the praise and envy of everyone. But after seeing Leo in front of him, the whole person gradually calmed down. Compared with the excitement at the beginning, the depressed mood before. Now Pietro felt a lot more peaceful in his heart, and his whole person became a little flattered and humiliated. That''s right, Pietro has recognized his own strength and uniqueness, but also, in front of him, there is still an almost insurmountable mountain alerting him. The influence of Pietro''s environment since he was a child made him very unique, and he rarely received compliments and compliments from others, usually humiliation or bullying. Even if he showed such a powerful ability in the Hydra base, what he got was only non-stop experimentation and control ability, and there was no time for other thoughts. Until they met Leo, they were all in a state of ignorance. The latter is the reality of being directly brought into the boundless starry sky of the universe to impact the entire Three Views. Previously, Pietro was a little flustered by the sudden praise, but it wasn''t until Leo reminded him that he suddenly came to his senses. You know, before meeting Leo, Pietro''s limit speed was only about eight times the speed of sound, but now, it is almost doubled. In their hearts, the respect and recognition for Leo is a role that no one can replace. Perhaps in the beginning, Pietro was a little complacent, thinking that except for Leo, no one could surpass him in speed. But now, he heard another person''s name from Leo''s mouth. Coupled with everything that the outside world saw where he was before, Pietro understood what Leo meant by speaking before. I should always maintain a humble heart, just like Leo, so powerful, but still so calm and understated. Pietro''s mentality adjusted quickly, and the whole person quickly calmed down. And his performance like this also made Natasha and Rogers, who were observing the subtleties, a little unexpected, and turned their eyes around Leo again, feeling a little emotional in their hearts. "Don''t just look at Pietro''s speed, but also his weaknesses and flaws." "No ability is invincible, and Pietro''s flaws are relatively large." Leo said so directly. Similarly, Rogers and Natasha on the side nodded in approval. "If it''s just this kind of performance, it still needs specific training." Don''t look at Pietro''s shocking speed, but in the minds of these guys, there are already several rounds that have formed lore for Pietro. They are all veterans who have experienced many battles. Although they are so admiring in their mouths, they actually know what they are thinking in their hearts. Only Pietro didn''t react for a while, knowing that after listening to Leo''s words, when he looked at Natasha and Rogers, his heart was shocked, and his whole person became more calm. "Wanda, come and try." Leo looked at Wanda and said, since we are going to take the test, let''s come together. Wanda walked out helplessly, "Should I also measure the speed? I don''t have this ability. I run very slowly." Natasha came over to support Wanda''s shoulder and said with a smile. "We just need your complete physical fitness data, not how high your expectations are. Everyone has his strengths and weaknesses, which is normal, so don''t pay too much attention to this." After all, whoever saw Pietro''s performance just now and compared it with him would feel a little depressed. After hearing what Natasha said, Wanda turned to look at Leo and asked Natasha. "What about Leo?" After hearing Wanda''s question, Leo looked over and smiled slightly, "Me? I know a little bit." Nick Fury on the side walked over with a dark face. "You''re a little too modest, Leo." At the same time, Tony Stark and Dr. Banner came together. They are all curious about these two newly joined teenagers. After all, they are people who have been recognized by Leo, so they must have something very special. Natasha also pointed to the data displayed on the screen with some emotion, "Hey, the data just measured is Pietro''s speed." "It shouldn''t be the limit. If you add suitable equipment and methods, I think it should break through the speed of Mach 15." "And the strangest thing is that there is no sound barrier. The nature of it is very strange, and detailed information is required." Natasha said so directly but she didn''t have any scruples, after all, they were all her own. Fu Rui looked at the boy in front of him, "Your talent is very powerful, stronger than you imagined." Pietro shrugged, "I know, I''m great, right, my sister is stronger than me." Everyone''s eyes began to turn to Wanda, and they became a little curious about Wanda''s ability. Wanda looked at everyone in a daze, "Actually, I have some vague ideas about my own abilities, and I don''t know what to call them." Wanda''s words left everyone speechless. On the other hand, Leo suddenly stepped forward and said, "How about letting me pick a name?" Everyone looked at Leo again, their eyes were a little cautious I still know a little about Wanda''s ability. There are many things that crimson energy can do, the most basic of which is the ability to use energy To carry out the displacement and control of objects, and to apply energy to the outside world. " While Leo was talking, he stretched out his right hand and flicked, and a strange barbell suddenly appeared in the air. The weights of the barbells on both sides also indicated a weight of 150 kilograms. In other words, a barbell weighing more than 300 kilograms suddenly fell towards Rogers. Faced with this sudden attack, Rogers didn''t panic, he raised his hands and directly held the entire barbell. When the chest muscles are pushed up, the whole body will withstand the heavy barbell. Although it is a bit heavy, it is all trivial to Rogers. And Leo also gestured slightly to Wanda. Wanda understood, stretched out her hand to grab it, and the crimson energy surged out suddenly, wrapping around the steel barbell in an instant. Chapter 1544： The Horror and Power of Wanda An iron ball of such mass is expected to punch a large hole in the floor when it falls. Even if the quality of the floor is excellent, there is nothing to do in front of the iron ball with such a small force-bearing area and such a large mass. The iron ball did not continue to hit forward, but Wanda, who was still two meters away, was held in Natasha''s arms and dragged aside like a big baby. Obviously, Wanda looks a bit taller than Natasha, but Wanda has no resistance in Natasha''s hands. The huge iron ball had already fallen, and just when everyone was ready for the huge shock of the floor cracking, the iron ball suddenly stopped in the air less than five centimeters from the ground. And on top of its huge iron ball, a layer of crimson energy gradually appeared. But on the other side, the two barbells weighing more than 1,500 kilograms that were originally suspended in the air fell heavily to the floor, making several impact sounds. However, such an impact did not cause any damage to the floor, it just left a few white marks on it. The barbell lost control and began to roll randomly on the ground. With such a weight, even Sam, Pietro and others beside him could not block it well. Instead, Rogers and Stark directly braked the rolling barbell on the ground with one foot. Facing the barbell weighing one and a half tons, Rogers raised his hands, groaned heavily, and even pulled it straight up from the ground, pushing it to his chest. But his whole body also began to tremble a little, apparently a little close to Rogers'' physical limit. But then, I only saw Rogers maintaining the status quo for a little while, and he looked a little exhausted just now, but he was quickly relieving. The physical fitness that exceeds the limit of human beings is blooming incredible power on Rogers. With a loud shout, Rogers straightened his chest, and even lifted up the barbell weighing 1,500 kilograms. This record far broke the current world record held in the sports meeting, and even doubled it several times, but it was realized on Rogers. In fact, this should not be possible with this physique, but Rogers did it. On the other side, Tony Stark, whose physical fitness was piled up to 20 points, couldn''t help but want to give it a try after seeing this scene. But just by pulling his hands hard, he has reached Stark''s limit, let alone making clean and **** movements. Seeing this scene, Leo''s eyes became a little serious, and his eyes scanned Rogers'' body. The strength shown by Rogers is not like what his physical fitness can do. The gorgeous golden light introverted into Leo''s eyes instantly invaded Rogers'' body. After maintaining the clean and **** state for a few seconds, Rogers exhaled fiercely, and threw the barbell in his hand down, hitting a few marks on the floor again. And all the reactions in his body appeared in Leo''s eyes. ''This reaction? ! It has exceeded the recovery speed of normal people, and there is another energy assisting Rogers'' body! '' In Leo''s eyes, on top of the already clear body structure, there was another strange energy flowing out. This strange energy flow appeared from nowhere, flowing through almost all the meridians in Rogers'' body. Stark put down the barbell in his hand and looked at Rogers who completed the clean and jerk, still a little unbelievable. Is this what the human body can do? You must know that Stark has swallowed a large number of Baker Stones, and has strengthened his body to the limit, and the Baker Stones cannot continue to strengthen. It stands to reason that he has also reached the limit of his body, and Stark is also very shocked about his physical fitness. Compared with his original self, it is simply a world of difference. But when I compared Rogers in front of me, I found that there was still a big gap. In other words, Rogers had not only evolved to the limit of the human body, but also surpassed it by a lot. Gu Yu Leo looked away from Rogers. Although something was wrong, Leo didn''t care much about it. What is certain is that there is really another strange force supporting Rogers on his body. Perhaps there will be more opportunities to observe this in the future. Leo still turned his head and focused his gaze on Wanda. Not only Leo, but almost everyone focused their attention on Wanda. I saw that although Wanda was hugged by Natasha, she didn''t even stand firmly on the ground, but the outstretched hand firmly grasped the metal ball weighing twenty tons. It was fixed in mid-air. And there is no shaking in the air. It is just such an ability that everyone is moved by it. You know, with a weight of just one and a half tons, Rogers, who has made his body reach the peak of human beings or even break through the peak of human beings, can''t stand it. But the twenty tons of weight, in Wanda''s hands, did not seem to be too much pressure. The huge gap in this is of course self-evident. Fu Rui, Natasha and the others, who had looked down on Wanda just now, also had their eyes widened when they saw this scene. They did not expect that Wanda''s ability to control is so powerful, and this weight does not seem to be Wanda. reached the limit. Wanda regained her stature, and her somewhat thin body was still a bit unsightly under Natasha''s strength. Everyone could even see that the red mark on Wanda''s arm that Natasha had just caused due to excessive force showed that Wanda''s body was just that of an ordinary person, and this was an extremely fatal weakness. If you want to deal with Wanda, what you do doesn''t need to be tough, maybe only one bullet is enough to solve it. "What is Wanda''s limit strength? If so, there is too much room for growth." Natasha on the side couldn''t help but said. "Now, in a stable state, it should be able to exceed 60 tons." Leo said directly. "What is a steady state?" Stark asked directly, and Fu Rui also looked at Wanda in shock, realizing that he still underestimated her a little. "If it is not necessary to maintain the shape of the controlled object, UU Reading Wanda''s limit is a very exaggerated number, and I am not sure." Leo looked at Wanda and laughed. The fair-skinned Wanda looked at Leo with a shy blush on her face. Seeing Leo''s encouraging eyes, Wanda nodded and gradually clenched her right hand. Everyone saw the metal ball wrapped in a layer of faint translucent crimson energy, quickly lifted into the air, and at the same time, there was a terrifying metal twisting sound. The 20-ton solid metal ball gradually distorted and collapsed in the air, and the originally round spherical surface began to collapse inward irregularly. The entire metal ball was slowly twisted into an irregular metal block whose size had shrunk by about one-third. And everyone who saw this scene at the side couldn''t help feeling chills all over their bodies. There was a touch of panic in the eyes looking at Wanda. Chapter 1549： Goodbye Su Rui Wakanda, this huge hidden city, is still hidden in a huge energy shield. From the outside world, it is just an ordinary mountain forest. And who would have thought that in this mountain forest, there is hidden a civilized city with almost the most powerful technology on the earth. On the high tower, a dark-skinned, slender girl just sat on the edge of the high platform, looking at the barrier on the edge of the city boredly, shaking her legs, her eyes were a little lost. "Su Rui, why are you free today? You didn''t stay in the laboratory any longer." Behind her, another tall and straight black face came out, "You didn''t come out at the dinner party the day before yesterday." "Hey, that''s the last minute of my experiment, and I''m only an hour and forty-five minutes late." Su Rui looked back at T''Challa speechlessly and said, then immediately turned her head and continued to look at the edge of the city. T''Challa also jumped easily, and sat beside Su Rui, "Why, are you still looking for news about Leo? Don''t think about it, he is far behind us, you are not suitable." As Su Rui''s elder brother, T''Challa persuaded him so. "I don''t care about him. I just think about how much gold mine he has swallowed from us. Dad is so distressed." Su Rui said stubbornly, although her thoughts had been known to others, of course she would not admit it. "Does Dad feel distressed? He seems to understand. Although I don''t understand, I don''t think Dad is angry." T''Challa said this in a somewhat puzzled manner. "What are you doing here? Can''t I come out to see the scenery? Really!" Su Rui said angrily, she jumped up and walked towards the tower angrily. "Hey, why are you angry again, wait for me, how is your latest research? And that guy, how did the white wolf deal with it in the end." T''Challa looked at Su Rui who was leaving angrily, and was a little confused. He didn''t know why Su Rui was angry again, so he hurriedly chased after him and said. "Why don''t you study it yourself!" Su Rui exclaimed angrily. "I''m not as smart as you, Su Rui, but you are the smartest scientist in the world and my dearest sister." T''Challa hurried forward. "Also, I just found out about Leo. He seems to be in China right now." Su Rui was about to fly to her laboratory in her self-made car, but stopped again when she heard T''Challa''s last words. But Su Rui didn''t stop to ask about Leo''s situation, but looked at T''Challa. "Why did you come to find me? Aren''t you accompanying Shu Li?" "No, of course I care about my sister, but I''ve been looking for news about Leo for you." T''Challa flattered Su Rui so much and said, after all, in terms of IQ, T''Challa understands that he is incomparable with his sister Su Rui, and that Su Rui can promote the technological development of the entire Wakanda by relying on his own strength. "I didn''t ask you to find news about Leo." "Yes, you just asked me to care about the situation of everyone in the Avengers, but you didn''t care much about anyone except Leo." T''Challa said so bluntly again. After hearing this, Su Rui turned her head away and set foot on her small aircraft again. T''Challa chased after him again, "Wait for me, do you want to know where Leo is?" "Where?" Su Rui stopped again, turned her head and asked. Gu Xu "I found it, but my father didn''t want me to tell you. He couldn''t let you just go out to find him. My father said that you and Leo were not suitable at all." T''Challa continued. Su Rui looked at T''Challa in front of her, stretched out her hand, and pulled out a gun that unfolded instantly from her aircraft. "Just pull it if you don''t say it, don''t bother me, I won''t make equipment for you anymore, hum!" Su Rui thought about it, saw that T''Challa was not wearing a panther suit, put the gun back, snorted and said, just wanted to leave. But T''Challa grabbed him and sat on it. "Wait for me, my father asked me to ask, how is the operation on the head of the white wolf going, can the problem be solved?" T''Challa smiled again, and continued to lean forward and say. The two hadn''t finished talking, but the chimoyu beads on their wrists sounded at the same time. Feeling this frequency, they couldn''t help turning up their wrists at the same time, and immediately projected the real-time projection of the captain of the guard. "The golden legend is here, and it is now in the reception hall. The king asked you all to come here." "Okay, I''ll be right there." Both of them couldn''t help but said at the same time, the projection was turned off, and the Chimoyuzhu dimmed at the same time, returning to normal. The two looked at each other, and Su Rui immediately turned around and flew quickly to the reception room at the top of the tower. T''Challa jumped off the aircraft and quickly ran to his equipment room. Whatever the purpose of Leo''s visit, T''Challa wasn''t prepared to meet him without gear. Although he himself knew that even if he wore a battle armor, it was meaningless to Leo, but as a prince and the successor of the Black Panther, he still insisted on his own battle armor. Su Rui''s aircraft was very fast, and within two or three minutes, it arrived at the top reception room near the tower. As for T''Challa, he also put on his battle armor in just two minutes, and rushed to the upper echelon very quickly. As for Leo, of course, in the reception room, he met the current King of Wakanda, King T''Chaka. "King T''Chaka, see you again, long time no see." Leo said politely, the shrunken red whale is floating beside Leo, slowly shaking its round body. "Master Leo, long time no see, but I have always heard of your name. Now that the earth is being targeted by aliens, the presence of you makes us feel at ease." T''Chaka, who was already old, looked at Leo and said with relief, but he still had some scruples about looking at Leo. Especially when enough information about Leo was collected, it became even more shocking. "It seems that you are also aware of the fleet attack outside the earth Leo smiled. "Yes, we did detect the attack at that time, but there was no way to solve it. Facing the fleet in space, we could not make any resistance at that time." T''Chaka also admitted this very frankly. "The lord who stopped the whole war also made us admire him very much, but after that, he just disappeared until you reappeared, Lord Leo." "That''s why we in Wakanda are very willing to serve you. I think Mr. Leo is here to find the white wolf, that is the man named Bucky." "Yes, King T''Chaka." Leo also admitted directly. "Just the day before yesterday, Su Rui treated him for the fourth time. As for the specific situation, it''s better to let Su Rui speak for himself." T''Chaka waved his hand, allowing Su Rui, who was hiding outside the door, to come in. Chapter 1550： Su Ruis Adoration "Hey, Su Rui, long time no see." Leo turned his head, looked at Su Rui who was standing at the door and watched him, and greeted him generously. "It''s been a long time, do you know how long it has been?" Su Rui walked in generously, sat across from Leo, but stared at Leo and asked. "The last time you sent that guy over, you didn''t even see me, but you threw this guy into my hands. Leo, you are too mean." When Su Rui saw the golden legend in front of her again, apart from the admiration in her eyes at the beginning, when she saw the boy in front of her again, who had grown into such a handsome young man, there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. It wasn''t that she was disappointed with the current Leo, but when she saw the boy in front of her again after a few years. The temperament carried by Leo made the little princess of Wakanda, who had always been somewhat arrogant, feel a little ashamed of herself. Su Rui knew too much about Leo. She could use almost all the information channels in Wakanda to collect all the news about the golden legend. After she saw the strength and state that Leo showed on the Tricurved Wing Building, Leo has completely become an idol in her heart from the boy before. After that, they have been collecting information about Leo, any information, unlike other people who worship the golden legend, they want to know the information about the golden legend, but it is extremely limited. But for Su Rui, who is the little princess of Wakanda, she can find a lot of information about the golden legend, and many blocked information can be found. So Su Rui knew Leo very well, and after getting to know him better, he worshiped the existence of the golden legend more and more, and became an idol in his heart. Until now when I saw Leo again, I found that the boy in my heart had grown into such a handsome and temperamental guy in just a few years. It''s like watching your idol on the Internet, knowing about it and full of fantasies. But when he really faced his idol, he discovered that this so-called idol was even better than he imagined, and he also discovered that there was such a big distance between himself and him. This distance is not a physical distance, but a psychological distance. Although you are standing right in front of him, you feel that the two of you are so far apart, like people from two worlds. Although Leo didn''t show any other emotions, Su Rui couldn''t help but weaken the love in his heart after getting close to Leo. Leo looked at the little girl in front of him. Although she was younger than him next year, she was able to create those incredible technological products. To some extent, her technological IQ was stronger than that of Tony Stark. . Looking at the dazed little girl, he couldn''t help rubbing her head "It''s been several years. I''m sorry, Su Rui. I was in a hurry when I came last time, but I left a contact information. If there is anything, you can contact me at any time. I thought you would call me." Su Rui looked at the little boy who seemed to be shorter than herself at first, but when they met again, he became so tall. His eyes were a little dazed, but he quickly came back to his senses, "You have changed so much, why did you suddenly become so tall?" "Isn''t there a little lack of nutrition at the beginning, and I don''t need so much metal supplements later, so I will grow up naturally." Leo smiled, looked at Su Rui and said. "Contact information, Dad, why haven''t you told me?" At this time, Su Rui suddenly came back to his senses, looked back at King T''Challa, and said angrily. Gu Cong Although T''Challa recorded the scene of Leo''s arrival last time and showed it to Su Rui, the clip of Leo''s contact information was deleted at the end. And T''Challa, after Leo gave the contact information, never took the initiative to contact Leo. "Really, haha, maybe I forgot." T''Challa smiled and said, "Su Rui, Leo came to look for Bucky, what happened to that guy with a problem with his head?" "Hmph, it''s very difficult to deal with that guy just like that." Seeing her father, Su Rui complained a little. Leo asked, "Bucky''s problem is really difficult to solve, so I think the only ones who can solve it are you Wakanda, so thank you, Su Rui." "So now Bucky''s problem has not been treated?" "No, if my calculations are correct, he should be fine." However, Su Rui shook her head and said, flicking her wrist, the Chimoyu beads in her hand lit up, and some relevant data appeared. "The last operation on Bucky was done the day before yesterday, and now some of his synapses are being reconnected. We have re-cleaned the reflex area in his head." "However, in this case, some of his deepest memories will be washed away, but such deep memories are already forgotten, so there is no serious problem." Su Rui said so bluntly. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t have any solution to Bucky''s problem, but after all, he was brought by Leo, so after that, Su Rui focused on related subjects for a while. Then use Wakanda''s already extremely mature nanotechnology and technological level to conduct related experiments. Bucky was also released after being frozen for a few months, and related treatment began. "Do you want to see him? The treatment is over. If you want to take him away, there is no problem, but it would be better if you can stay and observe for a while." "And if possible, we would like to get his hypnosis key to carry out related experiments. Although Hydra''s technology is abnormal, it has to be said that the means are very high." Su Rui, who had a very high IQ, also said it directly. She is only a teenager, but she has already become the chief scientist of Wakanda This abnormal learning ability, in Leo''s view, is also a powerful superpower. "No, I''m just here to find out about Bucky''s situation this time. After all, there''s another person outside who has been thinking about him, so I''m here to see you as well." "At the beginning, the Zhenjin resources here provided me with a lot of help, so if you have any questions, you can also ask me for help." Leo looked at T''Challa and Su Rui and said so. Behind T''Challa, the Black Panther T''Chaka also came out wearing a battle suit. "If there are no other surprises on Earth, I don''t think there will be any surprises in Wakanda." Leo shook his head slightly, "Although you are hiding very well, outside of Wakanda, there are not a few people who know the exact situation here." "There are even people who want to use your power to create more chaos, so, King T''Chaka, you must protect yourself outside, I think someone has already watched you." Chapter 1551： bye bucky Leo said bluntly. The words naturally shocked the other people present. "who is it?!" Black Panther T''Chaka stood up abruptly, and said directly angrily. Even Su Rui frowned tightly, and looked at Leo very concerned, wanting to know the answer. "At present, it is the remnants of Hydra, and they want to use your power to deal with the Avengers." "What will have anything to do with the Avengers?" King T''Challa didn''t seem to care about the threat in Ilio''s mouth, but asked curiously. "It''s because of Bucky, who will create differences among the Avengers, and that person will play another big game." "But now Bucky has been pulled back by me ahead of schedule, but the threat has not been lifted. I think that guy might pretend to be Bucky to misunderstand you." Leo also said directly, after all, this matter is also related to them. T''Chaka said directly, "Impossible, no one can break through Wakanda''s defenses, I mean except you!" "But there are civilians in Wakanda outside, and because of their death, King T''Challa will come forward to carry out his plan." "So, in the last year and a half, even if King T''Chaka goes out, he must be fully prepared." "Of course, if I have settled the matter before then, I don''t need to worry too much." Leo said so. T''Chaka seemed to want to ask something, but was stopped by King T''Challa. "Okay, I will definitely pay attention." "Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Leo." T''Challa respected Leo, "Do you still need vibranium? We''re prepared for that, we have a huge stockpile." Although Leo had almost devoured nearly one-tenth of the huge gold-shocking ore underground in the city before that, the volume left behind was still a huge number. You must know that the use of Wakanda for so many years is only comparable to the volume that Leo swallowed last time. But this time King T''Challa still said so generously. When hearing these words, the black panther T''Chaka and the little princess Su Rui both felt distressed. You must know that the entire Wakanda was born on the basis of Zhenjin. Precious Zhenjin resources are non-renewable. If Zhenjin is gone one day, the city of Wakanda will almost disappear. And he has long regarded this piece of gold under the ground as his own T''Chaka, of course it is distressing, who knows how much Leo will devour this time. Leo smiled, "No need, I''m not short of metal resources now, I have better choices, and the Zhenjin under this city is a bit too small, I''m afraid the whole city will sink." "By the way, on the back of the moon, there are still two vibranium rough stones no smaller than your size. If you need them, I can help you bring them back." Leo looked at King T''Challa and said so. "No, Wakanda is already very satisfied." The king looked at Leo and smiled, "Okay, you should go and see Bucky too, that guy hurt several of our guards, but he is still very quiet in Su Rui''s hands." Several people looked at Su Rui again. "He couldn''t break free from the vibrating gold chain, and I removed his arm, so he doesn''t pose any threat now." Su Rui shrugged and said relaxedly. Valley "Then let''s go see him." Leo also smiled slightly and stood up. Su Rui flipped her wrist and manipulated the Chimoyu bead in her hand. Just outside the reception room, a flying platform soon appeared. "It''s a bit far away. He seems to prefer the environment in the laboratory six kilometers away." Su Rui explained that she didn''t want Leo to misunderstand anything. "Well, let''s go." Leo touched the head of the red whale, and then walked forward first, standing on the platform, Su Rui and T''Chaka also walked over. King T''Challa did not come up, but stood on the platform, smiling at everyone. "Leo, I still have some important things to deal with. If you have anything to do, just ask T''Chaka. He can handle everything for me." "Father!" T''Chaka looked at T''Challa and yelled, but was stopped by T''Challa''s movements. "And Su Rui, if you need anything, Su Rui can also provide a lot of help. She is the smartest scientist in Wakanda, haha." T''Challa watched the three of them and one whale waved his hands, then walked back freely. Leo looked back at the other two, "So your father wants to retire?" Su Rui also nodded helplessly, "Father wanted to succeed my elder brother a year ago, but my elder brother always failed to live up to expectations. He couldn''t even complete the succession task. He is too bad." "I was...forget it, you haven''t grown up yet, and you don''t understand at all." T''Chaka glanced at Su Rui helplessly, shook his head, but didn''t want to talk to his sister, he had his own thoughts. Su Rui also snorted, approached Leo, and chatted with Leo. In just two minutes, Su Rui hadn''t finished answering the first question, and the aircraft platform began to land quickly, while the red whale, which was clearly suspended in the air, followed Leo closely all the time. "Hey, Bucky is resting in that thatched hut, he seems to be able to relieve his emotions more in that environment." Su Rui pointed to one of the seven or eight huge thatched huts and said. And Leo also glanced down, "There is such a big laboratory underground, it looks good." "Well, it''s for human treatment experiments." Su Rui nodded. "I know that the Chimoyu beads on your wrists are a good all-purpose product, which can be used to maintain wounds and even treat them." "Yes, but it is also because of the special effect of Zhenjin, the flow of biological information can be used for emergency treatment, and the wound will not continue to deteriorate." Su Rui reached out and grabbed from the tightly inlaid bracelet on her wrist, and took one off very easily. "Of course, not all Chimoyu beads can be made. There are only three such special beads in a string of bracelets. Do you want it?" Su Rui looked at Leo and said, as long as Leo nodded, she would definitely give him a string of the most advanced Chimoyu beads. Leo smiled, "I don''t need it anymore, I just feel sorry for your technology, but it''s a pity that everything is based on Zhenjin." The other two just shrugged and said nothing. The three of them walked into the thatched hut in the middle together. The room was very simple and dim, with light coming in through a small window. There are no modern products in the room. Except for a thatched bed, there is only a fire in the center and scattered wood on the side, and there is not even a place to sit. And Bucky, who only had one hand, was lying on the bed like this, as if he had fallen asleep. Chapter 1552： sharp words atonement "Is he asleep?" Su Rui looked at Bucky who was lying motionless on the bed and said. "No, he''s always been awake." Leo smiled, said directly, and then walked towards Bucky. Standing directly beside Bucky''s bed, one can see that Bucky''s left arm is empty, leaving only a small mutilated limb. "Aren''t you planning to go back?" Leo stood beside Bucky and said. But Bucky, who was lying on the bed, didn''t move at all, and his eyelids didn''t even move, as if he was still in a deep sleep. "It seems that you remember everything you have done, otherwise you wouldn''t be in such pain now." Leo could see the reaction in Bucky''s body, and of course he could use this to judge Bucky''s current mood. "But don''t worry about it too much. After all, at that time, you were controlled. That you didn''t have any subjective consciousness. You just obeyed the orders of Hydra." Seeing that Bucky didn''t move, Leo still said so. But Bucky still didn''t move, lying on the bed silently, as if he didn''t even want to open his eyes. Leo understood Bucky''s pain a little bit. After all, he was the enemy of Hydra at the beginning, and as a member of the Roaring Commando, he was so honored. Before joining, he was so smooth and smooth. But in that battle, he who was originally glorious fell into hell. He, who was extremely resolute in spirit, accepted the cruelest mental torture, shattering and obliterating his whole spirit bit by bit, leaving only the fighting instinct like a creature. It was as if in his own body, another self without any emotion or rationality had been obliterated abruptly. And that self, once he has any doubts about the tasks he has done, will be pulled away immediately, brainwashed and tortured again. But the memory of every murder was deeply embedded in his mind, which was indelible. But under the other Bucky who has self-awareness, he is suffering and tormented by his conscience all the time. A young man who is obviously jealous of evil is controlled by the most hated evil force, brainwashed, and without control, he has accumulated countless blood debts. In the eyes of Hydra, the Winter Soldier is not a person, but a simple killing tool. So they were not afraid of Bucky revealing his identity when he completed the task, even if it was revealed, it would have no effect. Because the next time the Winter Soldier appears, no one will find out, and even Hydra understands that even if Bucky knows Bucky''s identity, so what, it can''t stop the Winter Soldier''s assassination, but it will only encourage the Winter Soldier''s attack. deterrence. So many people know the existence of the Winter Soldier, and they also know the image of the Winter Soldier, so it is easy to get involved with Bucky. But now, Su Rui finally liberated Bucky''s soul from this blood-stained body. But this feeling of regaining freedom still made Bucky so painful, and made him suffer and suffer in his heart all the time. Since three days ago, Bucky has been lying in this thatched hut like this, barely moving, the whole person seems to be dead, not eating or drinking, and has been so silent all the time. Su Rui also sent someone to feed Bucky, but even though the food was placed by the bed, Bucky didn''t move at all. Now Bucky can''t let go of himself. He once wanted to commit suicide, but the guilt and suffering in his heart made him unable to do it at all. It made him feel that even if he committed suicide, he would not be able to compensate for what he had done. Valley Now Bucky is still immersed in his own emotions and cannot let go. "Do you know why I saved you? I didn''t save you just to let you lie here to mold and grow maggots, but there are more important things you need to do." "Everything you do, you need to pay back, that''s what you should do!" Leo looked at Bucky in front of him, but his expression changed, and he said suddenly. Su Rui on the side was slightly taken aback, "Leo, although I really don''t want to say it, but to be precise, he was somewhat similar to another personality, not his current subjective consciousness." "From the current legal judgment, in fact, he has not committed any crimes, and the other personality is the criminal." As a rigorous scientist, Su Rui felt it was necessary to tell Leo about this. "It doesn''t matter what you say about this matter, you have to listen to him." Leo looked at Bucky and said so. But there was a silence. "So you''re going to lie down like this and rot here?" Leo said sharply. Different from the original, the Winter Soldier began to doubt his memory because of Rogers, and because of the destruction of Hydra, Bucky finally found a place to settle down. I found part of the diary I wrote before, and began to slowly restore my memory. It wasn''t until a certain point that Bucky suddenly woke up. At that time, Bucky had already been buffered by the flow of time. Although the whole person was also extremely tormented, he was still normal. But this time, there was no buffer at all. He awakened everything he had originally sealed up, and received such a powerful impact of information flow in an instant. Moreover, Bucky''s self-awareness, which suddenly awakened, had to fight against the so-called Winter Soldier''s consciousness, but finally merged together smoothly. This kind of change made it difficult for Bucky to get out of it. Because Bucky can''t kill the Winter Soldier''s consciousness, because that''s him, although Bucky doesn''t want to admit it, but that''s it. "To be honest, there are many people out there who want to kill you, and there may be only one person who cares about you, and that is Steve Rogers." "I have been thinking about how to deal with you, and Rogers has been pleading with me again, so I decided to save your life." "I just want an answer now, the answer to the question that Su Rui just said." "Are you still you? Bucky, still the Winter Soldier." Leo just looked at Bucky who was lying on the bed and asked When he heard the name Rogers, Bucky couldn''t help but trembled, opened his eyes, but saw standing beside him, Leo''s golden eyes. "If you deny it, it''s all done by the Winter Soldier. I''ll treat the Winter Soldier as dead. You''re still Bucky, the soldier Bucky who died the moment he fell off the cliff." "If you''re sure that Bucky and the Winter Soldier are the same person, get on your feet and get ready to atone for what you''ve done!" Leo spoke vigorously, and at the same time stretched out his hand with a wave, a powerful energy lifted the entire huge ceiling, and the bright and dazzling sunlight shone in, making Bucky squint his eyes slightly. Su Rui and T''Chaka on the side didn''t know what Leo was going to do, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After a while, Bucky got up from the bed with some difficulty. "How should I atone for my sin?" Said in a hoarse voice. Chapter 1554： let go, lets go Looking at the appearance of Bucky in front of him, Leo also smiled. "Su Rui, where''s his left hand?" "Ah, that one was taken down by me, and then I was a little curious, so I opened it up and studied it all, but I haven''t put it together yet." Su Rui glanced at Leo, and said so with some embarrassment. "However, I''m going to make him a better vibrating gold arm. Many of the technologies in the original one are too old. I can give him an upgrade." Su Rui looked at Leo and Bucky and said. "Of course, if he still wants the original arm, it can be restored, no problem." There was no turmoil in Bucky''s heart because of this incident, nor was there any desire for his left arm. He even has a disgust for his steel arm, because for Bucky, when he wears that steel arm, it means there is a war or a mission. Back then, he was forced to wear this steel arm, and then his whole body was turned into a weapon of war. This was not a good experience for Bucky. "I just want to be quiet now, my arm was gone seventy years ago." Bucky looked at the three people in front of him with a hoarse voice and said, at the same time, he couldn''t help but look at the red whale at the side. Even though Bucky''s heart is heavy at the moment, the curiosity about this giant starry sky beast, after all, human curiosity cannot be controlled. Leo seemed to understand Bucky''s emotions, looked at Su Rui and said, "Then get him a new one, but there''s no need to rush, he still needs to rest for a long time." The three of them went out with a whale, but Bucky still stood there in a daze, not knowing what to think. The sun was scorching, the sun was shining brightly, and the sun shone on Bucky through the thatched tent without a roof. He hadn''t experienced such a warm feeling for a long time. Now he finally has a feeling of being alive. Before Bucky could make any movements, he felt his eyes go dark and lost his light in an instant. And the warm sunlight on his body disappeared instantly, bringing back a ray of shade. Looking up, the roof that had been lifted off by Leo had landed on the ground without causing any damage. It turned out that with a wave of Leo''s right hand before, he only lifted the entire ceiling, and was suspended in the air the whole way, lifted out of thin air, and let him fly away. It wasn''t until Leo left that the entire ceiling was re-embedded. At the same time, some metal ropes were used to restrain all the broken parts in it, which looked much stronger than before. Bucky looked at the falling ceiling again, didn''t think much, just stood there for two seconds, and finally started to walk. The whole person walked to the fire pit in the middle of the room, picked up a piece of flint in his right hand and knocked casually, and a little spark landed on the combustibles beside him, igniting a small flame. Soon, Bucky ignited the small fire in the middle of the room, and lit up the light again in this dark room. Bucky just sat aside like this, quietly looking at the small fire in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking. And the entire dark room, also because of this small flame in the center, re-bloomed light. As for the brothers and sisters Leo and T''Chaka, they boarded the aircraft again. Leo glanced back, "He still needs some time to heal his psychological problems, so don''t bother him too much, let him have a good rest." "Maybe it''s time to let him live a normal life. His life was too painful." "He seems to like it here quite a bit, but there is nothing lively around him, how about raising some cattle and sheep for him." Grass carp "Maybe I shouldn''t pull him out. Forget it, let him think about it for himself. Maybe he wants to go out when he sees Rogers." Leo shook his head again, he really didn''t have any judgment on Bucky''s matter, let time resolve it. T''Chaka on the side nodded and said, "I know what to do. There are many such examples in Wakanda, and we will handle it well." Su Rui looked at Leo and said, "Leo, give me your contact information directly. If there is any problem, I will contact you directly." "Well, that''s fine too." Leo nodded and said, "It''s just that I''m not on the earth sometimes, so I may not be able to contact me at any time." "But as long as I see the news, if necessary, I will rush over immediately." Leo said with a smile, took out his Leo No. 3, and exchanged contact information with Su Rui''s Qimoyouzhu. That special contact channel is much more reliable than normal satellite channels. "Have you ever been to an alien civilization?" Su Rui looked at Leo in shock. As a scientist, she was full of curiosity and exploration of alien civilization technology. It''s a pity that the Chitauri invasion took place in New York City, which is too far away from Wakanda. If you want to get the remaining Chitauri technology on the earth, it is Wakanda that buys it at a high price. After all, most of them were taken by the government for research. And with regard to the invasion of alien civilizations, the busy heads of the United Nations are about to explode. After all, regarding this matter, as well as the distribution of alien materials, are all cakes that countries want to eat. However, in Su Rui''s hands, there are still some of Chitauri''s technological wreckage, many of which have made Su Rui''s eyes shine, and also have a lot of whimsical ideas. "Of course I''ve been there. The outside world is huge, Su Rui. You should really like that vast universe with countless civilizations." "Next time I have a chance to take you to see." Leo said with a smile. "No problem, next time you go, you must call me." Su Rui said excitedly, full of curiosity about the outside world, and even made her forget the purpose of Galio''s contact information in the first place. Although Su Rui liked and admired Leo very much, after seeing Leo again, she felt a little ashamed of herself. She was clearly the princess of a country with the most powerful technology on earth, Su Rui with an invincible technological mind. But standing in front of Leo, he found that everything seemed a little powerless. "Do you want to visit my lab? I have a new invention recently And I already have a complete technology for nano armor. Do you want a set?" "I can apply to my father, maybe I can give you a set." On the other hand, T''Chaka''s eyes widened a little, ''does the nano armor already have complete technology? As a Wakanda Black Panther, I haven''t put on a new armor, but my sister wants to give this outsider a set? '' But Leo patted Su Rui''s head, "Haha, okay, help me design a better one, and I''ll give you a gift next time too." "Uh-huh." Su Rui also nodded in response. T''Chaka calmed down quickly, "Leo, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll take you around Wakanda this afternoon." "Next time, I still have something to do, haha, I have to see a more important guy." Leo said with a smile. Chapter 1555： Leos mind "By the way, did you come back from Huaguo?" When T''Chaka heard Leo''s words, he didn''t continue to press, but looked at Leo and asked curiously. "No, I''ve been back to New York for two days before I came here." Leo said bluntly. Su Rui also kicked T''Chaka lightly, "Look, your news is not reliable at all, and Leo is not in China." "Haha, I was indeed playing in Huaguo all the time before, and I just returned to New York the day before yesterday." Leo also smiled generously. He didn''t have any problem with other people checking his whereabouts and felt disgusted. After all, to be honest, for him who owns the original space stone, these news are meaningless. "Okay, the purpose of coming this time has been achieved, and thank you for helping Bucky solve this problem, and the same sentence, if you need it, call me anytime." Looking at the tall buildings close at hand, Leo also has no intention of continuing to go up. In Leo''s view, Wakanda, the coexistence of high technology and primitive sense is a somewhat neurotic difference. Maybe they are a little too arrogant, and they look down on the technological level of the outside world. They have always been developing with their heads covered, but they have not developed any powerful weapons of mass destruction. Because there is no outside world in their vision, it seems that all countries are inferior to themselves, so they only see some individual combat weapons developed among the few tribes in Wakanda. But once encountering massive attacks, they can only watch in a daze. After all, the number of fighters in Wakanda is only a small number, tens of thousands. In the face of a real war, these numbers are really not enough. "Okay, Wakanda welcomes you at any time, Wakanda is your best ally." T''Chaka also seemed to have received his father''s explanation, watching Leo say the same words again. Leo smiled, "See you next time, I''ll go first." Leaping lightly, the whole body landed on the back of the little red whale, and a blue light flickered for a moment, and one person and one whale disappeared. Looking at the two people who disappeared, T''Chaka also said a little speechlessly. "You said that you have this kind of ability, how can you really find his traces, I can find him and stay in Huaguo for a while, okay?" "Hmph, Wakanda''s intelligence system is too weak. We know the identity of the golden legend, but we haven''t found any trace of him. This point needs to be strengthened." "We are not an intelligence system like S.H.I.E.L.D., and our father doesn''t let us put the main power of Wakanda outside. Wakanda is our foundation." T''Chaka also looked at Su Rui and said speechlessly. Su Rui jumped off the aircraft and immediately opened her own small aircraft, "That''s the succession task entrusted to you by your father, and you have never completed it." "Father has always been worried about you." Su Rui wanted to know his father''s thoughts better than Chaka, so he was going to fly to his laboratory. T''Chaka froze in place for a while, feeling a little helpless in his heart. It''s not that he couldn''t finish it, nor did he not understand what his father meant, but he still had his own considerations. Then, seeing Su Rui who was about to disappear, she chased after him, "Hey, sister, didn''t you say you have complete nano-armor technology? Why don''t you give me a set first! Su Rui!" T''Chaka quickly chased after Su Rui. And Leo, at this time, was swimming in the Pacific Ocean on a red whale. Yes, Leo took the red whale to the sea to relax again. On the surface of the sea, the red whale grew a bit bigger, riding the wind and waves, leaving a long-lasting white mark on the sponge. Gu Yin Leo just lay on the back of the red whale so easily, and was talking with Jarvis. "Jarvis, how is that Scott guy, what is he doing now?" "Mr. Leo, the Scott Lang you are looking for is currently applying for a job at Eku Design Company on the seventh floor of the Alpha Building in the 16th Street of Staten Island. This is his third interview today." "Is everything going well?" "It didn''t go well, sir, Scott Lang, all the interviews failed. His three years of service in San Quinti Prison made him never survive an interview for more than three minutes." Jarvis explained calmly in the headset. "Is someone up to something?" "According to the current investigation, there is no other external reason involved. Scott Lang seems to have thought of this situation. He submitted a total of 113 resumes yesterday." "A total of 34 interview notices have been received. From the current five interviews, Scott Lang took the initiative to tell the other party that he had spent three years in prison, and then he was fired." Jarvis still said so simply, Jarvis also found these relevant records in an instant. "Okay, help me keep an eye on Scott Lang until he finds a job and let me know." Leo smiled and said, after getting the reply from Jarvis, he immediately shut down the call, and the whole person just lay quietly on the back of the red whale. Stretching out his hand, a small metal black box appeared in Leo''s hands. Although it was not big, its huge weight could crush a car. "Why is the third golden elixir sealed up here, ten thousand laws are inviolable, what does it have to do with me?" "Ethereal Gold, rules." Leo put his hands behind his head, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and his somewhat heavy mood improved a lot. Although Leo has always shown a very relaxed expression, since he absorbed the second golden pill and found the third golden pill, his heart has always been heavy. And after getting the third golden pill from Leo, it seems that he can feel the rejection and oppression of the whole universe. Although this huge power has no effect on him, it actually happened to him. Leo had a hunch that when he opened the third golden pill in his hand, he would know the final truth. But maybe knowing the truth doesn''t mean it''s a good thing. Leo''s fragmented memory makes Leo fall into deep thought from time to time. The concept of reality and illusion has been flickering in Leo''s mind sometimes overlap and sometimes separate. This taste made Leo feel very unhappy. The right hand couldn''t help shaking it a few more times, and sure enough, the third golden pill sealed in the small black box in his hand was struggling desperately, and seemed to want to leave. However, Leo flipped through it casually, and took it back into his storage space again. "Forget it, why think so much, just live your own life well." "I don''t know if that **** from Variety found Thanos, and he never sent me a signal." "The cosmic consciousness attached to the original soul stone is extremely heavy, so we should treat it with caution." "There is also the fit of the original space stone, which seems to be breaking through soon." Lying on the back of the red whale, Leo stretched out his right hand to the sky, and within his slender five fingers, there was always a small black hole in space. Chapter 1557： The storm is coming "Huh? Where did this come from?" Leo sat up from the back of the red whale, and looked at the surroundings covered by countless clouds. He couldn''t see any scene outside. He could only see within ten meters, and at the same time, there were countless electric lights flashing around. Just as he was thinking, another huge bolt of lightning instantly condensed in the clouds and struck towards the red whale. In the cloud layer, a flash of light suddenly appeared, but outside the cloud layer, people in the city thousands of meters below saw that the cloud layer suddenly lit up for a moment, and a little bit of electric light appeared. As for the whale and one person in the huge dark cloud, even if it was the target of the huge lightning, they didn''t look surprised at all. Such a level of attack is just scratching an itch for the red whale. The slightest spark was split on the dark skin of the red whale, and it dissipated in an instant. Of course, it had no effect on the red whale on its back. Leo stood up, glanced around, and instantly understood the current situation. "Oh, did it land so soon?" "There are two more submarines approaching, no wonder they ran up, you did the right thing, great." Leo took a few steps forward, walked out of the range of the red whale''s golden light in an instant, and said to himself at the same time. But of course Leo didn''t talk to himself, but the conversation between Chi Whale and him was all in his mind, and he didn''t say it out loud. "However, this layer of dark clouds is really thick, and it is rare to see such weather." Leo looked around and said, "So where are we running to now?" The Leo III in his hand shook slightly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a pair of glasses, which he put on in front of his eyes. "Jarvis, where am I now?" "Mr. Leo, the signal positioning of your current location is unstable, but the approximate location is near the coast of San Francisco, USA." "By the way, a red storm surge warning has been issued six hours ago in the San Francisco area. Please leave the area as soon as possible." "Mr. Stark is calling, do you answer it?" Just after Jarvis reminded him, he received a call from Stark, and Tony''s avatar also appeared in front of Leo''s eyes. "On, Tony, what''s the matter?" Tony''s appearance immediately appeared in front of Leo''s eyes, and it could be seen that Tony seemed to be in his office now. "I just received the news that you are online, and then I saw how you went to San Francisco. There is a huge storm coming to that place now." Tony leaned on the seat, looked at Leo and asked curiously. "Haha, I just rested on the back of the red whale, and then he brought me here." Leo said with a smile. "I knew that the movement on the bottom of the sea was caused by the red whale. The National Defense Bureau even sent two submarines to check, haha." Tony also said with a relaxed smile. "Yeah, I just found out that the two submarines are right under my feet, and they seem to be looking for us." "So where are you now?" After listening to Leo''s words, Tony asked curiously. "Among the huge dark clouds in the air, the red whale brought me up." Leo said with a loud laugh. Valley scorpion "I said why the signal is so bad, there are still some lags, and you are in the storm cloud." Stark was also a little surprised and said, "But that cloud is a huge storm cloud that has been rarely seen in recent decades. It is estimated that many houses and streets in San Francisco will be destroyed." "Is there anything you can do for me? If it''s okay, I''ll go down and check the situation of the storm." Leo looked at Tony and asked directly. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Wanda was asking about your situation and never came back. How do I know where you are? Your body can often block the location of Leo III." Tony said it directly, but it was not because of Wanda that he contacted Leo this time. It was purely because he saw Leo go online suddenly, and then asked in a strange position. "You continue to train, don''t worry about me, I will go back in two days." Leo said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll tell her, but you really should look at Pietro''s ability, the speed beyond imagination, it''s amazing, and Wanda''s telekinesis, the power that can be controlled is beyond our imagination, they The twins have so much talent." Tony said with some emotion. "Of course, that''s the person I found. The talent must be strong, even in the entire universe, it is very powerful." Leo said with a smile, without saying a few words, he hung up the call, because he felt the change of the clouds, and seemed to have something to do. With a leap, he jumped directly off the back of the red whale. Following Leo''s movement, several bolts of lightning struck Leo''s body again, and struck Leo''s body fiercely and precisely. If it was on the ground, even a small car would be a lightning bolt that could explode, but on Leo''s body, it disappeared instantly. It''s just that the defensive golden light on Leo''s body flickered for a while and then disappeared. It wasn''t until the clouds came out that Leo felt the real change in the weather outside. The wind was already raging high in the sky. From a distance, the city was still empty. Even though it was dusk, it was like night, and it was extremely depressing. On the streets and in the sky, there were domestic garbage, advertisements, roadblocks, tents, and even a glance at it, and a baby carriage was seen rolling in the air. The leaves and branches of the trees were flying all over the sky, and the trees on the city streets were trembling violently in the strong wind, and many branches were broken and would be torn off at any time. The whole city fell into silence, the buildings were shining brightly, and the doors of some shops were also locked. It could be seen that there were still some people gathered, as if they were preparing to wait for this huge storm to pass. The storm is coming, and now it is only a precursor to the coming, but such a terrifying picture has formed in the city. But even if the city is so chaotic, you can still see some guys on the street who are being baptized by the storm outside. They seem to be enjoying the weather, and they are still howling crazily There were also people running shirtless on the streets of the city, even if they were staggered by the strong wind, they were still running forward, but the blood left on their faces seemed to have fallen more than once. In short, even if the city is like this now, you can still see all kinds of weird guys doing things on the streets and on the roofs. But then Leo''s eyes were fixed, and they gathered in a remote and dark street. In an alley, a mother hugged her baby tightly and walked forward against the wall. It seems that the baby carriage that flew past in the air before is what she left behind. But behind her, there was a big man with malicious intentions, who hid at the corner of the street and followed quietly, holding a pistol in his hand. Leo turned his head to look at the sea again, and he could already see huge waves and storms hitting the city from a distance. However, the time was still too late, Leo stepped lightly, turned into a golden light and galloped towards the mother. Chapter 1561： Leos actions detonated the Internet In the small half of the city, in the eyes of tens of thousands of people, all they could see was a small sun bursting out of the extremely oppressive clouds in the sky. And amidst the pitch-black clouds, a brilliant white light suddenly opened up. The huge light seemed to brighten the whole city a bit. Leo stood by the sea and looked at the huge cloud in the sky. The terrifying energy impact created a huge blank area in the sky, which was stretched over a thousand meters long. A huge blank area was formed, and the evening sun hidden behind the cloud could even be seen. Looking from a distance, in the darkness everywhere, a huge beam of light appeared and fell from the sky. The huge dark clouds in the sky were swallowed by Leo''s energy, stretching for kilometers, but not all the dark clouds were swallowed by the energy, and some of them were directly dispelled or squeezed aside forcibly. In front of Leo, a torrential rain fell like a waterfall. However, this relatively huge area is so weak in comparison to the dark clouds that hang over the entire city, and it doesn''t have much impact. Even under this influence, the huge area that was originally formed began to shrink rapidly under the pressure of other dark clouds. Looking at this posture, I am afraid that it will be covered again in a few minutes. This didn''t have much impact on the entire city, and the storm didn''t even decrease in the slightest, and it was even more violent than the beginning. On the surface of the sea, the huge sea wave is no more than a thousand meters away from the coastline, and it takes only a minute or two at most to rush ashore. It seems that because of Leo''s actions in the air, the gust of wind intensified, and the torrential rain was also guided out following Leo''s introduction. The ray of light in the sky became smaller and smaller, and the violent storm was about to surge towards the city. The nearest building to the shore is only about 300 meters away. Under such a huge tsunami, I am afraid it will suffer a lot. Fortunately, there was no one in the building, and all of them had been evacuated in advance. On the contrary, the biggest impact on the city is the violent storm in the air, which has already been above the sea, faintly turning into a sea tornado. Although this rare storm is not a devastating blow, it will have a huge impact on most people. Moreover, Leo has already appeared here, and happened to be brought here by the red whale, so of course Leo is obliged to help solve this problem. Seeing that his previous energy bomb was not very effective, Leo was not upset at all, because it was just a little trial before. And the impact of the previous cannonball has already made people in half the city notice what happened by the seaside. Even Leo has already sensed that in the city, two helicopters have taken off, ready to fly to this side, trying to find out what happened just now. The red whale saw Leo''s purpose, and seemed to want to get bigger, so he went to make a noise among the clouds. Judging by the huge size of the red whale, the sea of ??cloudy clouds covering the entire city didn''t seem to be that big. huge. But Leo smiled and touched the head of the red whale, "You like that will scare many ordinary people. They can accept this dark cloud like connecting the sky and the earth, but they can''t accept the dark cloud with a body length of more than a kilometer. you." Leo smiled. At present, the red whale has never shown its original full body shape on the earth. Even when it devoured those huge helicarriers, it still maintained a small state. But that state alone, being photographed, has already caused many people to feel uncomfortable due to the phobia of giant beasts. Although the appearance of the red whale has aroused the admiration of many people, it also causes discomfort and pain for many people. And if the red whale shows its full size on the earth, I am afraid that few people on earth can accept a giant beast with a body length of three kilometers. Valley As for the current situation, in Leo''s opinion, it''s not too bad, and it''s even enough to solve it. The wings behind Leo trembled slightly, and his tall figure quickly flew into the air, but compared with the dark clouds all over the sky, his figure was so small. Leo didn''t hide his figure. In the city near the sea, there were several families. Through the binoculars, he found the back of Leo who was still shining in the dark. At the same time, someone also found the red whale. After all, the red light on the back of the red whale is a little conspicuous on the dark sea. However, most of the people still focused their attention on Leo. His shining wings behind him were simply the most prominent symbol. When everyone who saw this scene saw this pair of wings, they all understood, the golden legend! At the same time, on the coast of San Francisco, several storm chasers are setting up several professional-level equipment and cameras, preparing to record this rare storm. "Hey, hey, come here and see what I found!" A photographer was staring at the screen and said excitedly. "The storm hasn''t come yet, calm down, Tem!" A person said calmly, eating a piece of pizza in his hand. "It''s not a storm, but it''s more attractive than a storm!" Tem exclaimed in amazement, his eyes couldn''t leave the screen at all, "It''s the golden legend! The movement just now was made by the golden legend!" "What?! Golden legend!" Another guy who just came out of the bathroom, when he heard Tem''s words, ran over with a big jump. "That''s right, look! These wings, the glowing wings, must be the golden professor, only he has these wings!" "Yes, come and see, it is really a golden legend, and his whale is also following him!" All four of them came together and stared at the screen intently. "What is he doing? Was he responsible for the explosion in the air?" "It must be. Only he can do the huge movement of UU Reading ." Another person on the side responded. "We actually photographed the golden legend, we will definitely gain hundreds of thousands more fans, that''s great!" The other person looked at the Leo who was quickly rising into the sky in the picture, and hurriedly edited the relevant information in his hand and quickly posted it to his Twitter account. Even directly started the live broadcast. There are quite a few fans of their storm chasers, with one million or hundreds of thousands of fans. Moreover, the golden legend itself has a huge topicality, and soon, it attracted the attention of many people on Twitter. But in fact, this is just a little news that is unknown on the Internet. What Leo did next was what really ignited the entire huge network. Chapter 1562： giant of light Leo quickly rose into the air, the light of the wings behind him was still very conspicuous in the dark night sky. This scene has been captured by many guys who live by the sea, and several live broadcast rooms have even been opened on the Internet. The topic of the golden legend has quickly become popular on the Internet. As for Leo, he didn''t care at all. Even if it was broadcast live online, all he could capture was his back view. Although his identity as a golden legend has been known by many people, it is still an unknown secret in the eyes of the public, and those who know this secret are still very few in the world. Leo looked at the increasingly dense clouds and storms in the sky, as well as the huge surging waves above the sea, and the nascent sea tornado. The wings suddenly lit up, and a brilliant golden light shone on his body. On the surface of the body, the golden light formed threads, as if they were weaving something quickly, and a group of golden lights condensed and formed on the surface of Leo''s body. Afterwards, such a mass of golden light, which seemed to make people unable to look directly, suddenly bloomed. Suddenly, a huge golden light burst out from the dark sky, and as the golden light flickered, a huge golden figure began to appear in the sky and expanded rapidly. But in just a few seconds, in the city, even ordinary people without binoculars could still see the figure by the sea. You know, this is simply impossible to happen. If you want to be able to see it at this distance, then the object must be at least tens of hundreds of meters in size. But on the contrary, in everyone''s eyes, that figure became more and more clear. Leo''s perspective also suddenly expanded, as if everything around him began to shrink rapidly. Gold, blue, and purple energies began to flicker rapidly. On the dark sea surface, a huge figure appeared and swelled. After a while, it had grown to a size of several hundred meters. What a concept! It''s like seeing a real Ultraman giant. But in this way, everyone''s first impression was that they didn''t have much fear, but stared in a daze with their eyes. Because what appeared in front of everyone was not a physical body, but a huge human form made of energy that could be clearly seen. From the looks of it, it looks more like a giant projected by the golden light. You can see the hollowness and illusion in it, and it seems that there is nothing too frightening. It''s just this body shape that still surprised many people. And this trend hasn''t stopped yet, it''s still expanding, and gradually, the figure has reached a kilometer in size. Even if you look at it from more than ten kilometers away, you can clearly see the figure inside, which is an extremely exaggerated height. And for those who are closest to the coastline, it is no longer possible to fully observe the huge golden light giant in front of them. The dazzling golden light makes them seem to be unable to look directly. However, they can see clearly through the somewhat illusory wall of light that there is an extremely solid light spot in it. There is no doubt that that is where the golden legend exists. It wasn''t until the giant''s feet stepped on the surface of the sea that it instantly repelled a huge 100-meter-long footprint on the surface of the sea, and the giant of light stopped its expanding figure. At the same time, the light on the giant''s surface began to flow rapidly and solidify, and the emptiness and illusion that existed before began to gradually disappear. In just ten seconds, it has become a memory that everyone who witnessed this scene will never forget in their lifetime. When the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people in the city were all focused on this giant of light, they realized that there was no illusion at all. At this moment, it was as if a real giant had appeared in front of you. Gu Zhe In fact, for Leo, it is a full scale magnification of hundreds of thousands of times, and the same is true for his body shape and field of vision. At this time, when Leo looked at the surrounding scene and the buildings behind him, he would feel that those buildings were as fragile and cute as some toys. And in everyone''s expectations, when watching the giant of light turn his head, they all thought that they could see the true appearance of the golden legend. But it was discovered that even on the face of this giant of light, there was also a mask that covered most of his face, and there were no clues. Of course, for Leo, after all, this huge body is a pure energy body, which can be changed and deformed at will. Leo would have no problem turning into a golden Godzilla if he wanted to. Just maintaining the human form can display Leo''s full strength. At this time, this huge giant of light has already exploded the entire network. The topic of this golden legend quickly became popular. At this time, almost everyone who was still on the Internet had seen the news. After all, the existence of this giant of light has already been observed by tens of millions of people, coupled with the Internet, of course it detonated instantly. It is impossible to block this news. Leo felt his huge figure. Compared with the last time he enlarged his figure in the universe, he was indeed more restrained on the planet. But for Leo, this restraint pressure has no effect. When Leo looked at the dark clouds in the sky that seemed to be within reach, he realized that it was nothing more than a cloudy storm that covered the sky and the sun. Clenching his fist suddenly, there was a loud bang in the air. The huge air explosion caused by the air not having time to escape from Leo''s huge hands caused quite a big explosion in the air. Ke Liou didn''t make any movements yet, his eyes just focused slightly, and he found that there seemed to be many strange energy fluctuations around him. The most obvious one should be the ancient mage who appeared by the sea, the sparks of the portal behind him were still flickering. Looking at the huge golden giant in front of her, Gu was also quite shockedThis scene is enough to leave a relatively deep memory in her long-term memory. But Master Gu Yi didn''t stay too long, but after taking a few glances and noticing Leo''s observation, he went back. At the same time, in the air on the other side, there was a woman with a hidden figure floating in the air, and a figure with an extremely fast speed, who ran up to a building in an instant, paying attention to Leo, and her speed was not lower Yu Pietro. But again, after noticing Leo''s observation, he left quickly in a panic. There was a bit of surprise in Leo''s eyes. Those two guys were actually people with such powerful abilities that he had never seen before. Seeing them leave, Leo didn''t pay too much attention. Turning his head, he looked at the tsunami storm that was about to hit the coast, and the increasing impact of the heavy rain in the sky. A smile crept across Leo''s face. Chapter 1564： Im just one person A few seconds after the giant disappeared, the Internet began to explode, and countless people were sharing everything they had just captured. Originally, when netizens saw these videos or photos, they thought they were special effects made by netizens'' p-pictures. Although they were shocked by it, it was still too unimaginable. But with more and more netizens uploading videos and photos, and all angles are available, everyone finally realizes that the original so incredible pictures are actually real. Then, the whole network has exploded. Those who are still in the Avengers base, of course, have obtained relevant information, and even directly detected the golden giant that appeared on the ground from the satellite image. In an instant, the whole base became lively, Tony and the others couldn''t help but gathered in the conference room, everyone. Agent Hill flicked the video in his hand with a strange expression on the projection screen in front of everyone, and the detailed video about the golden giant appeared in front of everyone. "Now this topic is irresistible. What do you think about it?" Hill looked at everyone and asked a little strangely. "Is this Leo?" Falcon looked at the picture shown in the picture in disbelief, his eyes were extremely shocked. Although in his heart, Leo has been imagined very powerfully. But what is shown in the screen now, this kind of powerful scene against the power of heaven and earth, one person against heaven and earth, still made Falcon a little unacceptable all of a sudden. "Well, this is Leo. When we were in outer space before, we seemed to have seen Leo behave like this, in the universe." Pietro then said. But Wanda also said immediately, "However, what was shown at that time was not as shocking as what is seen in the picture now." Pietro said again, "But it seems that the figure shown is bigger than this." "It needs to be bigger?!" Hill said in disbelief, "The golden giant in the picture now has a height of 1,120 meters, and among 1,130 meters, it is already...a...a hard to accept numbers." "Yes, in the universe at that time, it looked a little bigger than it is now, but it was only a little bigger." Wanda looked around a few more times, nodded and said in confirmation. Tony also said calmly from the side. "And I think that the power displayed by Leo in the space is not doing his best. As for San Francisco, the size is not limited by the planetary environment." "It''s because he understands that if you''re bigger, it''s not more efficient, it''s just a bad influence." "That is to say, we never know how big Leo''s strength limit is." "It means that we haven''t learned the upper limit of Leo''s strength yet." Natasha and Banner were on the side, and they said this in unison. "Leo''s power has always been an unknown. Since his appearance, the power he has shown has been exponentially multiplying and growing crazily. There is no way to predict it." Tony said very bluntly, looking at the huge golden light giant in the picture with his eyes, he was a little dazed. "Now the golden legend has once again caused a huge impact on the Internet. Although everyone is still unknown to Leo''s identity, the impact is a bit too great!" Hill said helplessly, looking at the news on the Internet now, the entire Internet wave is crazily surging because of this incident. Gu shan "The golden legend is a fascination for the public, but so many people are fascinated and worshiped by it, and yearn for the golden legend. If this kind of emotion accumulates, it will only cause worse effects." Hill looked at the Internet, discussing increasingly distorted and crazy remarks, and said with some concern. There are too many lunatics in real life, and no one knows what they will do. The worship of idols makes people crazy. Now the upsurge of comments about the golden legend has detonated the entire Internet, and countless crazy remarks have emerged. Countless people are curious about the identity of the golden legend. And this craze is becoming more and more crazy, it seems that everyone is obsessed with it. This kind of powerful strength and figure displayed all over the world has made countless people worship it. This scene of one person fighting against the whole world is more terrifying and shocking than the nuclear bomb explosion in people''s hearts. "So people in the public need a channel to vent. Should we also open a window for Leo to come out?" Hill looked at everyone and asked, "This is the easiest solution. Give everyone a channel to vent, and all the situations can calm down. We just need a team to help market this window." Tony also smiled a little dismissively, "Facebook and Twitter have sent out a request for a joint venture of 600 million US dollars to request the Golden Legend to settle in." "Sixty million dollars? The first bid is so high?" Natasha asked in shock. "No, I''ve said no five times." Tony shrugged and said, "Of course, I refused this time." "Then what are you going to do, close the whole network? But the current situation is not very good." Hill looked at the riots on the Internet, and was a little speechless. Although this is not a big impact, it will always bring some bad effects. "When Leo comes back and asks his opinion, we are not qualified to make this decision." Tony tossed the small screwdriver in his hand lightly, stood up and said so. Wanda was still looking at the golden giant in the picture, and it was incredible that such a powerful man faced the power of the whole world. In short, in this small conference room, because of Leo, all the Avengers are eagerly discussing something. But Leo, the protagonist, has already returned to Catherine''s home, and Leo doesn''t feel much about his previous performance just now. From that perspective, everything you see is nothing more than that. However, this level of release made Leo feel a lot happier. The energy response made Leo relax a little, and he felt more confident. And everything that was done, the giant with a height of a thousand meters, and the cloud that suddenly cleared up, of course, was also witnessed by Catherine standing by the window of the study. The whole person was stunned in place, still looking out of the window in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. Until Leo appeared behind her, "Hey, things outside are settled, do you need any help?" It was Catherine who turned around and looked at Leo in disbelief, this tall and handsome man with warm eyes. The voice was a little hoarse and stammered, "You...you...are you a god...?" "No, I''m just a person with a little special ability." Leo looked at the pale woman in front of him and said so. Chapter 1565： if you want to live Catherine heard Leo''s words, but her legs were slightly weak, and she couldn''t help supporting the desk beside her. "So, you admit that you did everything just now?" "If you''re talking about the sunny day, yes, I did it, what''s the problem?" Leo looked at the woman in front of him and asked a little puzzled, you know, there was someone who wanted to kill her and her child in Zaizhi, so why did she focus on herself. Catherine looked at Leo, her eyes were a little dizzy, and everything that happened to her just now had too much impact on her worldview. Whether it was my entanglement with the police some time ago, the death of my husband, the hardships of raising a baby alone, and the situation where I was almost killed before. They are all somewhat inferior to the impact brought by the golden giant that appeared in front of Catherine just now. Even if everyone knows the existence of superheroes, even if everyone knows that there are aliens in the world, and there has been an invasion. Even if everyone has seen the huge Leviathan beast brought by the Chitauri civilization on TV. But in front of the thousand-meter-high giant that appeared just now, other events seemed so insignificant. Not to mention that the vast majority of people in San Francisco have never actually seen the hundreds of meters long Leviathan beast, they only saw it on TV, and they couldn''t understand it at all. This is the fear of huge things and the instinct of survival in people''s nature, which brings a huge and deep impression to all the people who witnessed all this. It''s like people have seen whales, blue whales, on TV, and they don''t feel anything. However, when they really come into close contact with the blue whale, most people still feel fear and suffocation in their hearts. Facing the huge oppression of the giant beast, it is difficult to suppress it intellectually. And when facing elephants and giraffes, people will have such a feeling, a strong sense of life oppression. So when the golden giant appeared before, some people were dazzled by their blood, and kept filming or live broadcasting, recording everything they saw. But the vast majority of people just stood there in a daze, watching all the movements of the golden giant and feeling suffocated by the terrifying pressure. It wasn''t until the golden giant disappeared that most of these people recovered, and even so, many people couldn''t bear the oppression and fell into a coma. Obviously, Catherine is such a person. The suffocation brought by the huge sense of oppression made Catherine watch the whole movement of the golden giant in such a state. It''s also a good thing that Leo only appeared for a minute or so, otherwise, there would not be only a few people who fell into a coma under the oppression of this scene. "You...this...I...you..." Catherine looked at Leo in front of her, and couldn''t speak clearly for a while, her head was dizzy, and she didn''t know what to say. Leo was also a little helpless, he didn''t expect that his actions would have such a big impact on Catherine. That''s right, now Leo didn''t realize what kind of disturbance he had caused on the Internet, and he was still very calm, even a little bit incomprehensible. Looking at Catherine''s appearance, she also smiled helplessly, stretched out her hand, and a golden light sank into Catherine''s body. Her limbs, which were still a little weak just now, began to recover slowly, but the main reason was psychological. Leo ignored Catherine in front of him, but turned and walked towards the hall. "Ask that guy why he wants to kill you first. His behavior is very purposeful, and it is not an ordinary robbery crime." Gu Chong Leo said casually, even if he was walking out, Catherine supported herself to go out even though her legs and feet were a little weak, after all, the baby was still outside. As for the guy who was still struggling on the floor outside, he didn''t see what was happening outside. He just saw the golden light shining outside through the thick curtains, but he didn''t know what happened. Leo came in front of him, with a flick of his finger, the whole person jumped up from the floor and was forced to float in the air. Looking at the guy in front of him, he looked at the sleeping baby beside him, and ignored the strong man in front of him. Instead, he walked over to the baby first, picked him up, and walked back. "Is there a baby room? I''m afraid that guy will wake up the baby later." "Yes, the bedroom is here, and there are cribs in it." Catherine hurriedly took over and took the baby to another bedroom with the doors and windows closed. Next to the big bed, there was a small crib. But when Catherine looked at the big bed in the center, she couldn''t help but think of her deceased husband, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. The baby was settled first, and then he walked out with firm eyes. No matter what, at least his hopeless life seemed to have a new turning point now. When Leo saw Catherine coming out, he stretched out his hand and flicked slightly, and the seal that originally restrained the strong man was released. For a while, the strong man didn''t say anything, but kept looking at Leo and the surrounding environment with his eyes, as if he was thinking about how to escape. Leo didn''t have a good face, he just looked at the strong man in front of him, "Tell me, why did you kill them?" "I think it might be a misunderstanding." The strong man looked at Leo and said with a flattering smile. Before he could finish speaking, Leo waved his right hand lightly. Even though there was a distance of two meters, the strong man shook his head suddenly, and then there was a red slap mark on his face. "Lie again, and you won''t have to speak in this life!" Leo stood up, the golden light in his eyes flashed suddenly, and he rushed towards the strong man with the evil spirit all over his body. The terrifying breath made him faint, but at that moment, he felt an incomparable terror. Then Leo slapped him awake again With a light tap of his finger, the metal rope that was originally tied to the strong man began to stretch out. In a few seconds, the rope turned into an ultra-thin blade, surrounding him, and in just one second, dozens of shallow **** mouths were cut on the strong man''s body. Each of the wounds was indeed not deep, but they couldn''t hold back the volume. In an instant, blood flowed profusely from his body, and most of the clothes on his body were stained red with blood. The severe pain brought about still made him dare not move around, because just a slight swing of the body, the fingers on the other side of the palm close to the blade were almost completely severed. The severe pain brought about made the strong man''s face extremely distorted, but he didn''t dare to take a breath, and his whole body fell into the brink of collapse in an instant. Leo shot out a golden light at random, which relieved most of his pain, but his fear and injury still existed. And Leo''s face was still indifferent. "You don''t have much time left, if you still want to live, tell everything you know." Chapter 1566： Black Snake Society, Han In an instant, most of the strong man''s body was stained red with blood, and the sudden appearance of a large number of wounds on his body made him look extremely terrifying. But what is even more frightening is the dozens of circles wrapped around the strong man''s body, tightly fitting the incomparably sharp line blade. The extremely sharp line blade seems to be invisible and frivolous at a sudden glance, but the damage it brings is real. It''s like a circle of wire saws, cutting everything close to it crazily. To put it bluntly, if a person runs into a wire blade so thin that it seems invisible, it can be split into dozens of pieces in an instant. But the guy in front of him was completely wrapped up. This kind of extreme terror directly caused his strong man to collapse almost instantly, but the powerful survival instinct in his body still allowed him to keep his body upright in such a painful situation, and did not lean to any side. go. But under this situation, it is estimated that it will completely collapse in less than ten seconds. Just because of the pain, a slight body tilt, the right palm and five fingers were almost completely broken, leaving only a thin layer of skin and flesh still involved. The huge pain that came back made him dare not move any more. This kind of restraint of instinct had already made him almost collapse. And the golden light that Leo shot out was his last life-saving straw, which instantly relieved most of the pain on his body, and at the same time slightly suppressed the blood flow from the wound on his body. But even so, in just a few seconds, the strong man''s killer''s lips were already pale, and his whole body was on the verge of falling, almost unable to hold on. This extremely terrifying scene made the strong man look at the boy in front of him in despair. He never thought that such a kind-hearted man could do such a horrible thing. But he forgot that he was never a good person, so how could he expect others to deal with him in a kind way. "You know what I want to know, why did you kill..." Leo looked back at Catherine in embarrassment, "By the way, what''s your name?" "Catherine, my husband''s name is Ross. He was killed by someone thirteen days ago. I think it may be related to this incident, because until now, the police station has not allowed me to see my husband for the last time." Catherine looked at Leo and said immediately, because she understood that Leo might be the only person who could help her now. It was Leo who turned his head and looked at the strong man in front of him again. The blood had already gathered into a puddle under his feet. Such a large amount of bleeding was very dangerous for a person. "Say all you know, and you may still have a chance to live." The coldness in Leo''s words made the strong man feel a bone-chilling chill. He had only seen this kind of cold killing intent once on a top killer, and it couldn''t be compared with the young man in front of him at all. How many people has this guy killed? ! But the strong man''s thinking has no time to think about this problem, but to tighten his body as much as possible, not to lean around, otherwise his body will be cut into dozens of pieces. "Say, I said, it was Han who asked me to kill her! It was Han!" The strong man trembled slightly, and squeezed out such a sentence from his throat with all his strength. "Be clear." Leo tapped lightly, and the line blades behind the strong man gradually became thicker, connecting with each other to form a metal plate, allowing him to barely lean on the back. But in the other three directions, there are still extremely sharp line blades, making it impossible to move. The strong man seemed to have sensed the changes behind him, and after a little testing, his body softened, and his already weak body leaned most of his strength behind him. In such a state, he finally relaxed his extremely nervous state of mind a little, but he became even more frightened when he looked at the guy in front of him. The power he displayed in front of his eyes was too terrifying. This kind of powerful ability was far from being comparable to that guy with his organizational strength. Gu Cong "Who is Han? Why did he kill Catherine?" "Han is the major shareholder of the Sudan Group and one of the bosses of the Black Snake Club. This is a task sent by him. I don''t know why. We are only responsible for completing the task." "I really don''t know why, I really don''t know, there is a reward of ten thousand dollars for this mission, that''s all, I just perform this mission." Looking at Leo''s increasingly cold eyes, the strong man said aloud helplessly. "Black Snake Society, Catherine, have you heard of it?" "No, but I know that the Sudan Group is one of the largest pharmaceutical companies in San Francisco, but it has nothing to do with my husband, and it shouldn''t have anything to do with it at work." Catherine said so, and at this point, she has no clue. "The Black Snake Society is the largest society in San Francisco. Even the deputy mayor is involved, but only the high-level people know about it, and this kind of low-level people will not know." The strong man explained, "On the task list, the reason will not be written, only the task objective." "That is to say, you didn''t provide any useful information, so what''s the use of leaving you?" "Wait, wait a minute! I can tell you where the two branches I know are, and that''s where I took the mission." The strong man''s face was flushed, and he said excitedly, in the face of life and death, everything else is indifferent. "Aren''t you from the Black Snake Society?" "Yes, but we are only responsible for completing the task and do not participate in other operations." "How many people like you are there?" "I don''t know, we don''t get in touch with too many peers, it''s just a part-time job for us." The brawny man said with all his strength, because of the massive flow of blood, he felt his body getting colder and colder. "How many missions have you completed?" "More than twenty times." At this time, he had long since lost the ability to think too much. When faced with a question, he just said the answer directly. Leo''s eyes also turned cold, "Twenty times, more than twenty times, it''s enough." "Tell me those two addresses?" "In the basement of XXX Road XX and XXX Road The strong man still blurted out, and there was no sign of lying. In Leo''s eyes, nothing could be concealed. Looking at the man in front of him who was almost in a coma, he grabbed it with his right hand, and all the wire blades were unfolded, forming pieces of metal to join together. Wrap the blood man, waved his hand outward, a burst of blue light flickered, and the metal coffin disappeared, leaving only this pool of blood on the floor. Catherine couldn''t help but tremble all over, looking at Leo with a little fear in her eyes. "Did you kill him?" "No, he was sent to the hospital. If the doctor responded quickly enough, maybe that man could spend the rest of his life in bed." Leo said so. Then he sat down and looked at Catherine calmly, "Then tell me, what happened?" Chapter 1568： Do you want to go together? Even after hearing Leo''s words, Catherine was not very excited. The tragic situation of Ross she saw on the screen just now made her feel extremely sad. But he still cheered up, looked at Leo and said, "Thank you, but our family has no savings to ask you for help." "I don''t want a reward, I just want justice because I''m not used to this kind of injustice." Leo looked at Catherine in front of him, sighed slightly, and said so. "What are you going to do?" "Find the direction and information first, and then go to the police station tomorrow, maybe there will be other clues." Leo looked at Catherine and said this. "Today you should take a good rest first, and the baby also needs a good rest." Leo looked at Catherine and said, although Catherine looks energetic and healthy now, but in Leo''s eyes, it can be seen that the torture these days has had a huge impact on Catherine. The effect on the whole body and mind is that both she and the baby need to rest. So even though Catherine couldn''t wait to know the truth now, Leo stopped her impulse. That night, Catherine slept soundly, but in San Francisco, and even in the whole world, too many people didn''t sleep well. And the huge wave on the Internet was completely set off. What the golden legend did in San Francisco shocked all the human beings who witnessed it all over the world. "This is a miracle, this is a real miracle!" "This is more powerful than humans know, and this is the real god!!" "To complete the achievement of the giant of light, the energy needed is enough to exceed the energy level of a million-ton nuclear explosion, and what he has done is such a meticulous and powerful operation. This ability is too terrifying." "The golden legend is the only true god!" "What is the true face of the giant? According to the golden legend, is he an American?" "Unknown, such a powerful force is actually an unknown, it''s simply too scary!" "His existence is a disaster for any country on the earth. How can there be such an existence in the world?" "I just want to know the true identity of the golden legend, who is he?" "On this day, I regained my faith." "Aren''t you really curious about the identity of the golden legend? What kind of person is he and what kind of things will he do?" "I want to know his name." "His identity should be known to everyone. This kind of person is really terrible!" "If he hurts us once, how can we stop him!" On the Internet, there are countless hot topics about the giant of light that appeared before. Among the hottest topics, apart from how powerful it is and how much it will cost to complete this action, the second is the identity of the golden legend. There have been more than 20 million hits, hoping to find out the identity of the golden legend, who is he, and what country is he from? Everyone''s curiosity about the golden legend has reached its peak following Leo''s actions. Obviously, the golden legend that appeared before the public only once in the New York incident, the enthusiasm about him has gradually dissipated, and the Internet has no memory. But following Leo''s behavior, he stood at the peak of the Internet wave in an instant. And the topics in it became more and more crazy. All kinds of crazy and mentally retarded remarks began to appear, the main ones were about the various methods to obtain the golden legend status, many of which were aimed at hurting others, as if they could be used to threaten the country. This perverted behavior answer has been supported by many people. Although more people are against it, it is probably useless to a lunatic who can say such words. In short, the situation shown now is not good. All of a sudden, a large number of people rushed to the city where the giant of light had appeared, and the airport was instantly full, with an endless stream of tourists coming. When the darkness dissipated and the city revealed its light again, the difference in the whole city was discovered. The storm caused last night still made the entire city streets a mess, and there were still many emergencies. But at the same time, many tourists suddenly rushed onto the street, rushing towards the beach where the giant of light appeared last night. It was very lively early in the morning, and Catherine woke up suddenly. Although she was still very energetic last night, Catherine had no good idea before Leo took action. I fell asleep in a daze, and the night was very peaceful, and the baby didn''t make any noise until early morning. When Catherine walked out of the room with the baby in her arms, Leo was still sitting in the living room, watching Leo No. 3 in front of him investigating something. At the same time, Leo saw Catherine coming out, tapped his hand, and instantly enlarged the head of a policeman, "Is this the guy you said was wrong in the police station?" "That''s right, it''s him." Catherine took a few glances, nodded and said, although there are many policemen in the Metropolitan Police Station, this policeman has the strangest attitude towards her and dare not approach her. "When I saw the surveillance, I also found that something was wrong with him, and then I investigated the information of the cases he has dealt with recently, and your husband''s murder case was not among them." "I also retrieved all the information about this case, many of which are procedures that do not comply with the rules, and there are many strange things in it, but there is no specific evidence." Leo looked at the countless information on the screen, and was quite curious, "It seems that the so-called Black Snake Society is quite powerful, and it can have such a great influence on the police station." "This... How did you find these materials?" "Oh, I have access to Stark''s global security network system, as well as multiple defense satellites, as well as the back door of the main telecommunications network. It is very simple to think of obtaining these materials." Leo looked at the information in front of him and said calmly, although this system is not perfect yet, it can do quite a lot. "However, there are a lot of materials that have not been uploaded Obviously, they are not going to let this matter enter the system, and they are going to digest it by themselves." "But because it was seen by many people, it is necessary to go through the process of the police station." "But I still got a lot of clues. For example, the chief of the police station has a very close relationship with that Han. Recently, there was a private transfer of 100,000 US dollars." "About Ross'' death, it seems that this guy named Han is inseparably related." "Although the surveillance system of that street did not record it, in other surveillance, it can still be clearly seen that Han''s car passed that street and stopped in the garage of the Sudan Group." "In terms of time, this Han was definitely at the scene of Ross'' death." Leo looked at the many projected videos, confirmed and said, stretched out his hands and held them, and all the projections retracted. "So, I''m going to ask this guy named Han first, do you want to go together?" Chapter 1570： weird doorman It was Catherine who turned her head to look. In the dimness, Catherine never thought that she would come here so soon. It''s really inconceivable that my home is several kilometers away from the Sudan Group, but I got here so quickly. However, compared to the chaos on the street and the existence of the golden legend in front of her, it is quite normal for Catherine to ignore this point. Even because Leo was by her side, she did not feel tired. But the baby, while walking, has already fallen asleep again, which may be a good thing for the baby. Leo looked at the baby in Catherine''s arms, and with a light touch in his hand, a lightweight plush earmuff appeared, and then it was placed on the baby''s head, almost covering both ears. This is Leo''s own sleeping earmuffs. The sound insulation effect is excellent. Even if you speak loudly in the ear, it is difficult to be heard. It can almost isolate all environmental sounds. "Let''s go, let''s go up and have a look together." Leo looked at Catherine beside him and said so. Before approaching the gate, Leo''s footsteps paused slightly, "It seems that we don''t need to go up, that guy is going out." Catherine followed Leo''s gaze, just in time to see a tall and straight figure coming out of the gate, and onto a pair of Ferrari supercars at the gate. "That is Han, who is only 28 years old this year. Behind him is the major shareholder of the Korean consortium. Behind the Sudan Group is also fully controlled by those Korean companies." "It''s not surprising for a person like this to do anything." Leo looked at the figure who got into the car and left, but said with a hint of chill in his eyes. Although there is no definite evidence that he is related to Ross''s death, judging from the information Leo found this morning, this guy has not done any human affairs, and there are many **** cases, all related to This guy has a relationship. But this guy is still living in a very chic way, and those families who once sued him have no news now. All of this doesn''t look like a good thing. "Go, let''s follow." Leo looked at the supercar passing by, but waved his hand lightly, looked at Catherine and said. "But...but we don''t have a car. My family''s car is still in the police station." Catherine said in a bad mood, although the price of a car is not expensive, it is not a small burden for Catherine now. "It''s okay, we can follow." Leo smiled, and took the lead to walk. Catherine didn''t understand, but she followed directly without asking any more questions. The two people''s footsteps were obviously not fast, but within a few steps, their bodies had previously spanned hundreds of meters. But Catherine didn''t feel it at all, and every step she took was a down-to-earth stepping feeling without any problem. But just looking at the surrounding scene, it flashed quickly as if speeding up. Every time I step out, a picture flashes, as if where my eyes are on, I am on my next step. However, it took only a few steps to stand next to that speeding supercar, and even pass by it directly. At this time, Catherine felt that the supercar that almost passed by her had no effect on her. It was only then that I discovered that although I could hear the sound and light from the outside world, it was not affected in any way, and the outside world seemed to be unable to see me. The sports car flew past his body without any whistling, let alone any hesitation, it just passed by so quickly. Leo took Catherine closely behind the sports car. The two are like ghosts walking in the gap between time and space, they do not appear in the world, but observe everything in this world. It was so unhurried and followed, it seemed that the whole world was just a small room in front of Leo. And it is not difficult for Leo to do all of this, as long as he can skillfully control the power of space and the power of the mind, a little simple mind influence, and skilled space movement, he can do it. But after a few minutes, when Catherine was still looking at everything around her in amazement, the supercar had already stopped at a high-end hotel. Han walked down, threw the key in the hands of a doorman, and strode forward. Leo also walked in with Catherine, but when Catherine took the next step, she couldn''t help shaking. She suddenly felt the strength of the wind and the smell of humidity in the air, and everything seemed to be more alive. And the doorman who had just caught the key suddenly realized that there were two people standing in front of him, and he almost bumped into them. He hurriedly took a step back, bowed slightly and apologized. "I''m so sorry I almost ran into you just now." "fine." Leo said with a smile, and walked into the hotel with Catherine. But before he took two steps, Leo suddenly turned his head to look at the doorman just now. He was also a man of yellow race, tall and strong, with an ordinary appearance, but he seemed a little different. "What''s wrong?" Catherine asked curiously. "It''s okay, the parking attendant just now seemed a little strange." Leo found a very strange force in that person''s body, somewhat similar to the energy contained in Li Lao''s body, but there were many changes in nature. The most important thing is that this guy''s physical fitness is very strong. Although he is not as good as Steve Rogers, it is difficult for ordinary people to do it with training. To put it bluntly, this guy''s physical fitness is comparable to anyone on Longya''s list, and from the perspective of body muscle shape and movement habits, this guy also has a wealth of combat experience. So, why does such a master actually work as a doorman at the door of a hotel? Leo was a little weird, but that wasn''t the main thing he was doing now. Seeing that guy excitedly getting into the supercar to park the car, Leo smiled lightly and continued walking towards Han. Although Han had disappeared, Catherine followed Leo without any hesitation, and finally stopped at the door of Suite 3 on the thirteenth floor. "Han is inside, and there is also an acquaintance of yours inside, the deputy chief of the police station, the one you have met." Leo casually glanced inside and said. As he spoke, he touched Catherine lightly and led her directly through the wall. When they reappeared, the two were already standing inside the suite, and at this time, Han was sitting on the sofa, and another man was standing beside him pouring a glass of wine. Catherine''s pupils dilated when she saw that man. That''s right, he was the deputy police chief who kept signing the document. These two guys actually got together. "Why hasn''t the matter been resolved? How long do you want to spend on such a small matter?!" Han Dafang sat on the sofa, looked at the deputy director and said loudly, without any politeness. Chapter 1571： strange habit, aggression "Someone has already solved it. Don''t worry, that woman won''t appear again." The bearded director was still pouring red wine calmly, looked at Han and said, "But next time you do something like this, can you find a quieter place and forcefully do things on the street, which has attracted too much attention. " "Heh, besides the appearance of a lunatic this time, are there any other questions?" Han said with some disdain, "If I hadn''t broken that bastard''s leg in South Korea, I wouldn''t have come here. They are all rotten things." "Hehe, don''t you think this hobby of yours is a little too weird? Do you have to come on the street?!" The bearded director was also a little speechless, but still handed over the red wine glass in his hand. "You don''t understand that exciting feeling, which you will never experience." Han looked at the bearded chief in front of him with some disdain and said. "I don''t want to experience it, but you''d better stop for a while recently. Now tens of thousands of tourists are running over outside. The golden legend may still be in San Francisco. I can''t cover it for you when something happens. " The bearded man looked at the young man in front of him, with a trace of disdain hidden in his eyes, but he still said so kindly. After all, if you just help him with what you can do, you can earn money that you couldn''t make in the previous year. "It''s really boring. Hurry up and get rid of that woman. What do you want to do by staying in the police station? I don''t want this matter to have any other impact." Han drank half a glass of red wine in one gulp, then took out fifty thousand dollars from the pocket he brought up, and put it on the table beside him. "I fell in love with another girl. Her family lives at No. 12 Milo Avenue. Please help me arrange it." Han said directly, and then posted a photo taken on the street, showing a girl with a hot body and a delicate face. She might just pass by Han on the street, but she didn''t expect to be targeted by him. "Now the superiors have sent a lot of people down, you''d better not make any noise on the street, at least not during the daytime!" The bearded director looked at the fifty thousand dollars on the table, a hint of greed appeared in his eyes, and then he said. "I know, so, let me act at night this time, hehe." Han said with an evil smile on his face, as if he had already thought of what would happen then. Both Leo and Catherine saw this scene. They were clearly standing less than two meters away from them, but neither of them could notice the existence of Leo and Catherine at all. "Do you see anything?" Leo looked at Catherine, who was still holding the baby, and asked. At this time, Catherine stared closely at the two people in front of her, gritted her teeth and said, "I only saw two bastards! They should all go to hell!" "Yes, I thought so too." Leo also said in agreement, and then stretched out his hand and tapped lightly, the space shield that originally covered the two disappeared, and the figures of the two suddenly appeared in the luxurious suite. The sudden appearance of the two people shocked both the bearded chief and Han Du, but the bearded chief''s reaction was faster, and he reached out and pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Leo and them. However, Han''s figure trembled, and he froze on the spot without moving. It was not until he saw the two faces in front of him clearly that he calmed down a little, and huge anger appeared on his face. "Assi, what the **** are they?!" Frightened, this man named Han couldn''t help blurting out a sentence in Korean, the words were extremely cruel. Looking at the two people in front of him, he just touched his lower back. Although he didn''t know if the two people heard anything, he didn''t intend to make them feel better. Although Han didn''t intend to kill them yet, he could still pull out his gun to intimidate them. What''s more, the woman who appeared in front of me was the one who was involved in the police station, and the details had already been investigated. Han will not make this kind of mistake again. This woman has no capital or connections behind her, she is just an ordinary family, and she has no threat to him. As for the other person, he had an Asian face, a yellow-skinned boy, and he had never had any impression of it. Just for this alone, Han was not afraid at all, even if he killed him, he would have no problem. This was the first message Han saw when he saw Leo. This guy could be killed, and he even frightened himself. He might have heard some news. Even if you don''t kill him, you will definitely be crippled for the rest of your life. After all, there are not a few people like this in your hands. Just when Han went to draw his gun, the bearded chief looked at Leo in front of him and couldn''t help but panicked. He has never had such a calm face in the face of a gun in front of him. You know, this is the United States, and the police may shoot at any time. The bearded man felt a strong pressure from the young man in front of him, just like facing those vicious robbers and murderers. But the difference is that in the hands of those criminals, almost all deterrence comes from the guns and weapons in their hands. But the guy in front of him seemed to have every part of his body as a weapon, and his hand holding the gun couldn''t help but tremble a little. He obviously looked like an Asian who he could kill with a single pull of the trigger, but he was full of timidity in his heart, and he just wanted to back away, not daring to get any closer. Leo looked at the two people in front of him. He had already attached a layer of space power to Catherine''s body to ensure that she would not suffer any harm. As for himself, unless it is a frontal impact of nuclear missiles, it is difficult to have an attack on the earth that can hurt Leo himself Han just stood up from the sofa at this time, holding a gun in his hand. He strode towards Leo, and even raised his gun and threw it at Leo''s head. Seeing this scene, Catherine reflexively wanted to retreat, but what she did was to step forward to stop it, and then she suddenly realized that the person standing in front of her was a golden legend, how could she need her help. Han''s right hand struck Leo''s head vigorously, but before he got within 30 centimeters, there was a sudden surge of force. The gun in his hand drove his arm to the other side, but in the air, the dark gun had turned into a pair of handcuffs, taking advantage of the situation to firmly cuff Han''s left and right hands. Han just swayed in the air for a while, his hands were forcibly handcuffed, his whole body lost his balance, and he knelt directly in front of Leo. All of a sudden, Han was thrown into a daze, but the bearded chief was shocked when he saw this scene, and pulled the trigger in his hand. A copper bullet flew from the muzzle of the gun to Leo''s head instantly with brilliant fireworks. Chapter 1575： stark call Leo didn''t pay attention to the parking boy at the door. He was just a little curious about his strange necklace, which didn''t mean much to him. He just kept walking with Catherine behind him, and Catherine also seemed to be dazed, just following Leo''s footsteps like this, with a dazed expression, not knowing what she was thinking. Ke Liou understood how much Catherine had been hurt, and Ross was a good man, no matter what point of view he was. Having a job, marrying a wife and having children, owning a house and a car, and being in good health, originally had a bright future. I could grow up with my children and enjoy the happiest time in the world. However, the reason for such a change was because of his brave deeds, which was the justice in his heart. Although in the United States, this kind of justice seems really ridiculous, before, when those things happened, there may have been hundreds of people passing by. But when everyone saw the other two strong bodyguards hiding in the darkness, everyone passed by as if nothing happened, not to mention going forward to save people, even no one called the police. At least from the information that Leo has obtained now, this is indeed the case, because the principle of the nearest police call is to be connected to the bearded police station. However, according to Big Beard''s information, no related alarm was received. And Ross, among the hundred people passing by, was the only one who did such a brave thing, but lost his life because of it, and even affected Catherine and the baby. Although it is true that he did something irrational and there should be a better way to deal with it, no one can say that what he did was wrong. "Where are we going now?" Catherine followed behind Leo and asked softly. "Police station." Leo said calmly, without stopping in his footsteps. Before Catherine could completely calm down, the two walked to the police station a few kilometers away with their legs. A police station in Nuoda occupies a huge location in the center of the city. There are many people coming and going inside, and there are more than a dozen police cars parked outside, which looks very intimidating. And Leo took Catherine and walked inside calmly. Catherine was a little timid at first, but after seeing that the people around her didn''t respond to this, she gradually calmed down. Because Catherine felt that she, together with Leo, had entered that state again. Leo took Catherine to hide in this folded space, creating a separation line from the original space. It is such a line, but it is the ability that Leo has controlled the original stone of space for so long, and the fit with the space exceeds 30%. Even Leo, who is so powerful, cannot be in this space with many lives at the same time. It is easy to send people in, but they will be melted away by time-space correction in an instant, but it is difficult to maintain the stability and movement of this chaotic space. But it''s still very easy if you just take Catherine and the baby. At the same time, the guard standing at the door on duty couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes. He clearly saw two people walking towards the door, why did they suddenly disappear in the next instant? Leo came to the bearded man''s office smoothly, and left the rest to Jarvis. It took a little time to plug his own Leo 3 into the bearded man''s computer and start the relevant evidence collection and analysis. By the way, Leo saw the young policeman he was looking for, looked a little curious, and walked over. Catherine was still standing in the bearded office, but suddenly felt that the strange sense of separation before had disappeared, and she had returned to reality. Then Catherine watched Leo walking towards the wall of the office, and then saw that Leo stretched out his hand to grab it, and his whole hand was submerged in the wall. When he retracted, he saw Leo''s hand pulling another tall figure in. When the figure stabilized, Catherine saw the young policeman she saw yesterday. He seemed to want to tell himself something yesterday, but he was extremely afraid. As for the young policeman, his eyes blurred, his body turned crooked, and he appeared in another place, and saw two people who shouldn''t be here. The document he was still holding in his hand fell to the ground. Looking around, he immediately figured out where it was. After all, the director''s office in charge of them still knew it very well. "you..." The young policeman looked at the two people in front of him in surprise, not knowing what to do for a moment. However, Leo grabbed his shoulders, brought him to the chair and sat down, "You should also recognize who she is, so tell me what you know." "Who are you?! How did you get in here?" The policeman frowned at Leo, and at the same time looked at Catherine with a weird look. "Your bearded director has been dealt with by me, and that guy named Han, both of them are dead, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Leo said calmly. But the policeman''s eyes became terrified. He suddenly realized that the arm that was hanging on his back could not be moved at all, just like a little butterfly trying to shake the flood control dam. As for the extremely plain words just now, the little brother is not afraid of the director''s revenge now, but afraid of the young man in front of him getting up. "Don''t think too much, just say what you know." Leo said calmly. The little brother saw that he had no other choice. If he shouted for help, he would probably die. Why not tell the truth, maybe he would feel better before he died. "I have seen the body of the victim Ross, as well as the monitoring on the road. I and another person dealt with it, so I know what the truth is." "Roz wanted to stop him from committing a crime, but he was killed. The guy who broke the law left after talking to our chief, but all the facts were covered up." "And the day before yesterday, they were already very dissatisfied with your noisy behavior in the police station. I thought they would do something to you. It seems that my worries are in vain." The little brother hesitated for a while, but still looked at Catherine and Leo and said. Leo nodded, looked at Catherine, who was frozen in place, and continued to askWhere is Ross''s body? " "It''s in the refrigerated room on the first floor, where the remains of those involved in the case are stored." Leo nodded, stretched out his hand and pushed, and the little brother disappeared. Catherine looked at him suspiciously. Leo had no choice but to say: "He doesn''t know much, and it''s better if he doesn''t know we''re here. I just erased his memory, it''s fine." In the bathroom of the police station, a policeman suddenly appeared, and he stood in the cubicle in a daze, with a dazed expression, "Why did I come here? Hey, where are my documents?" Just as he was thinking, the document fell from the sky and fell into his hands. He still looked at the ceiling in a daze, and couldn''t figure it out. But at this time, Leo''s cell phone rang, and the name on the caller ID was . ''Tony Stark'' Chapter 1576： From now on, there will be no more Black Snake Clubs! Leo was a little surprised when he saw the name, but seeing that Leo No. 3 had processed all the information, he pulled it out and changed into glasses again. It was only a few minutes before Leo entered the office, but all relevant information had been processed by Jarvis in Leo Glasses No. 3. You know, Jarvis has been protecting the existence of the nuclear bomb launch code. Even a god-like existence on the Internet like Ultron has nothing to do with Jarvis who wants to hide it. It is not too difficult to process the data in an ordinary police station. Even in the entire police system, there are many subsystems that are related to Jarvis. "Tony, what''s the matter?" Leo said generously, Tony Stark''s figure also appeared in front of his eyes. "You seem to be using Jarvis to hack into San Francisco''s police system. What are you doing now?" Tony sat on the chair, looked at Leo and said curiously. You know, because Leo turned into a golden giant yesterday, it caused a huge impact on the Internet and even the world, and S.H.I.E.L.D. has already had a headache. They discussed this for a long time yesterday, and they were still thinking about whether to contact Leo first and open a real window about the golden legend that can be open to the public. Today, Jarvis sent such an alarm. Of course, under normal circumstances, Jarvis in Leo No. 3''s mobile phone would not synchronize all relevant information to Tony, so Leo would not have any privacy. . But this kind of intrusion into the police system has still set up related alarms. After all, there are too many things that Jarvis can do. If there are no restrictions, the things that can be done are enough to affect the entire world. "That''s right, something happened, so I came here to deal with it. Don''t worry, I just read some relevant documents and got some evidence." Leo said simply. "I''ll be back in two days." After listening to Leo''s words, Tony waved his palm lightly as he looked at the projection in front of him, "What information, can I have a look?" "No problem, I''m just clearing up some social dregs." Leo said calmly, "Also, I''ll get rid of that black snake society later, it shouldn''t have any effect." Tony didn''t say much at this time. In the video, he also saw Catherine who had been following Leo all the time, and her related identity quickly appeared in front of Tony. "I probably understand, so what are you going to do with this evidence?" "Put it on the Internet, let everyone know the cause and effect, and take it as a warning. At the same time, it will also remove Catherine and don''t involve them." Leo glanced at Catherine and said. Tony looked at the information with more and more complicated eyes. After all, behind Han stood another powerful capital force, whose power should not be underestimated. Of course, there was no threat to Stark, he just looked at Leo and said. "By the way, do you know the impact of what you did yesterday? It has a huge impact on the whole world. You should tell us in advance." Tony said as he tapped the virtual keyboard with both hands. "However, this also has a lot of help. You have become the belief of many people. The power of this attention is going crazy." "So what do you want to do?" Leo also heard what Tony said, so he asked casually. "I will open a window for you, no, it will open a window for the golden legend. Not only can it quell the current turmoil in the world, but it will also help a lot." Tony said directly, of course he didn''t hide anything. Leo frowned slightly, "I have no problem, will those guys above agree?" Of course, Leo, who is also quick in thinking, thought of the key point at once. This window of influence for the public is too large, and he can even become the world''s top attention in an instant. Everything announced above will have a great influence. If it gets up, the turmoil it will bring will far exceed the current impact and consequences. This is a result that cannot be tolerated by various capital forces and national organizations. The billions of people on the earth are their trump cards, and it is impossible to hand them over to Leo as a window to control. Not to mention how many people will be affected, just judging from the current Internet craze, even if it is only one percent, tens of millions of people will be affected. This is a terrible fact, the influence of the golden legend is too great. "We will solve this problem. We have S.H.I.E.L.D. and us to negotiate. Of course, we can''t do this completely, but you can do it. You are a golden legend!" Toni explained that honestly, any superhero who wanted to have his own platform window couldn''t do it. Even he, Stark, can only speak as Tony Stark. On the public platform, they cannot use their superhero status to send any news, unless there is a demand from the above, which is specially promoted, such as Captain America sixty years ago. But that was also 60 years ago. No one else can do this now. Even if there are countless heroes around and many promotional videos, there will be no personal window to communicate with the public. Only the Golden Legend can do this now, because his power has surpassed any constraints. If the golden legend has expressed this attitude, then all other organizations who are afraid of Leo can only accept it, because they cannot afford the price of Leo''s anger, even if the chance is extremely slim. "You guys do it first, and you can help me solve this matter by the way." Leo smiled. He didn''t pay too much attention to this topic. Tony also nodded, "Okay, there''s nothing to say, you should come back and see the training results of Wanda and Pietro, they are really good." "I''ll be back in two days, and there''s still something I need to check." Leo nodded, and this simple and ordinary call was over. Catherine behind her was a little surprised at first After thinking that he was a golden legend, she didn''t have any other thoughts. Maybe it''s not surprising that anything happened to the golden legend. After the information was collected, Leo waved his hand and brought Catherine to another building seven kilometers away. "Wait for me here for a while." Leo looked at Catherine on the side, nodded and said, and walked towards the building. And Catherine was standing by the side of the road, holding the baby and staring at Leo''s back gradually disappearing. But in three minutes, Leo walked out of the building again. During this time, there was only a slight impact sound from the building, but there was no more sound. Leo stood in front of Catherine again, with a slightly gloomy face. Leo No. 3 in his hand flickered slightly, and a task list about Catherine appeared in front of him. "From then on, there will be no more Black Snake Club!" Chapter 1578： re-do "human" A golden light instantly circulated in the mountains, and in this mountain several kilometers away from the edge of the city, Leo finally stood on the top of the mountain. There are still traces of human existence around, but Leo doesn''t care too much. He stands still, and with a movement of his hands, his body is full of golden light. The pair of huge wings behind him were instantly revealed, and the wings spread out a huge light wing nearly eight meters long, shining with brilliant energy light. In the eyes of outsiders, because of the energy fluctuations in the space, the shape cannot be seen clearly. The wings seem to be shaking non-stop in the space, bringing up energy phantoms. Leo looked at his own wings, but his right hand made a false grab forward. Leo''s brows were slightly frowned, and the space stone embedded in the wings behind Leo''s back gradually began to dim. But in the palm of Leo''s hand, there was a gleam of light, suddenly flashed, and the original space stone appeared in Leo''s right hand. This is the most powerful energy supply in Leo''s body, but even if such a terrifying amount of energy has been digested by Leo''s energy black hole, the original space stone in Leo''s hands still hasn''t dimmed in the slightest. appearance. As the original space stone was removed from the wings behind Leo, the space energy overflowing from the wings gradually stabilized. After all, without this infinite energy source, Leo also of course reduced his speed of devouring energy. Looking at the unsupported space stone floating in the air, Leo''s right hand danced in the space, and traces of blue energy began to condense in front of Leo. And on the wrist, the power of the original stone of purple power gradually appeared, and with the blue space energy, it gradually solidified in the air. Another piece of black ethereal gold suddenly appeared, slowly changing under the cover of two powerful energies. When all the light dissipated, a small sealing ball appeared in Leo''s hands, about the same size as the cosmic spirit ball that sealed the original power stone before. And Leo tapped lightly, and the sealed ball unfolded more than half like a lotus flower. Leo put the original space stone in, and the whole ball was slowly closed again. Then I saw some blue light blooming in the somewhat hollowed-out pitch-black sealed ball, but there was no energy fluctuation anymore, and the original space stone was locked in it. Afterwards, Leo lifted his right hand slightly again, and the power bracelet embedded in his wrist gradually became unreal, passed through his wrist, and landed on his right hand. So far, the two infinite energy sources that were originally on him have all been removed. As Leo stretched out his hand, one ball and one ring were put into his storage space, including the sealed original soul stone. Leo, who suddenly lost the energy supply of two infinite rough stones, suddenly felt a sense of emptiness, and his control over the original power of space also dropped greatly, and finally returned to the space fit under Leo''s own control. Similarly, when the supply of power stones was cut off, Leo also stopped absorbing this energy, and the progress bar that had been slowly progressing on Leo''s body also stopped moving forward. For Leo, every breakthrough represents a geometric multiplication of the required energy, and his body is like a bottomless pit that keeps devouring everything. And with the intake of the second golden elixir, this situation seemed to become more serious, and the demand for energy became extremely crazy. Originally, Leo didn''t realize this, because there was always a supply of space stones and power stones, and he never felt empty in his body, let alone the slightest sense of hunger. This made Leo seem to have gotten used to this feeling, but it seemed like something was missing. It wasn''t until now that Leo finally realized this. It seemed that he had been separated from human beings for too long, and he had almost become less like a human being. So Leo wanted to change this status quo. He found that there was a problem with his mental state, and he seemed to have been subtly changed a lot. Now, all three Infinity Stones have been put away by Leo, and there is no external energy source on his body anymore. As the attached rough stone dissipated, Leo himself felt a sense of emptiness, but soon, this feeling of imbalance was readjusted physically. But what is certain is that Leo''s physique, which had been slowly improving, has also stopped at this time, and it is also conceivable that in the current universe, it is difficult to have other energy sources that can strengthen Leo''s ability again . But it is also conceivable how terrifying Leo''s power is now. As the two Infinity Stones were put away, the overflowing energy that had surged around Leo began to dissipate slowly and naturally. That''s why Leo chose to do this thing on this uninhabited mountain. As long as it is out of the control of Leo''s body, the energy released by the original stone is enough to cause powerful damage to the surrounding materials. Even, as long as the power stone accidentally falls on the earth, the earth may be destroyed directly, and the entire human civilization on the earth may be extinct. The overflowing energy slowly dissipated, the surrounding strange energy field disappeared, and the flowers, plants and trees that were originally in it returned to their original state. Except for some traces of the overflowing space energy ribbons on the tree trunks or rocks, there are no other effects. Leo walked down the mountain again, obviously nothing changed, but Leo''s footsteps seemed to be a little easier. Obviously the rough stones did not put much pressure on Leo, but because of the removal of these two rough stones, Leo seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. Obviously, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid and unnecessary in the eyes of ordinary people and anyone wandering in the universe, but Leo just did it. Leo shook his palm, and his perception of the origin of space returned to his own level, but it felt so real. "Maybe I should have done it long ago! Am I going too fast on this road?" Leo looked at the blue sky but he couldn''t help asking himself in a ignorant manner. "Actually, I can also take a break. Even without me, the earth can live well for the time being." "Forget it, Thanos is still a hidden danger in the universe. When Variety finds Thanos, he will solve this problem completely." "Do you want to go back and stay with Jenny and the others? No, they seem to be having a good time together now." "Wow, I''m hungry, let''s have a delicious meal first." When Leo reached the foot of the mountain, he felt the long-lost hunger. This feeling was different from the loneliness just to satisfy his mouth before, and it was purely caused by habit. But now, there is a desire for food, a desire to fill the stomach. This made Leo feel that he had become a person again. Chapter 1580： First meeting Scott "OK, then I''ll wait for your good news." Natasha showed a bright smile, and hung up the phone calmly. Banner, who was sitting on the side, asked curiously, "How is it? Is Leo coming back?" "It should be, who can restrain Leo." Natasha shrugged slightly and said something with a smile. "Why Stark asked you to contact Leo, he himself seemed a little scared." Banner stood aside and said with some doubts. Natasha didn''t make any fuss, "Leo has a pressure on his body, even Stark can''t avoid it." "Leo''s power is too strong. From Stark''s words, Leo has become stronger step by step in front of his eyes, but the pace of becoming stronger is too fast, which is unbelievable." "This situation will bring some disadvantages, but I think everyone should be aware of this, including Leo." "So recently, Leo has been adjusting his mentality, so even if something happens now, he won''t easily alarm Leo. Leo needs some time." "Facing the pressure on Leo now, they don''t want to do this kind of thankless work, so they have to let me go." Natasha said with a smile, but even if she said so, she didn''t care about it emotionally. After all, she was used to this kind of task. Just like when Natasha was the first to contact Banner and Hulk, it was the same, even if Natasha already knew the existence of Hulk before that. Natasha has experienced that kind of mission that is so powerful that it is invincible, and that almost kills anyone who encounters it. So even though Natasha had tears of fear in her eyes when she faced Bannerhawk at the beginning, she still persisted in completing her mission. "It''s only you who are slow. I don''t know if it''s because of Hulk, but you didn''t respond to the pressure on Leo." Natasha looked at Dr. Banner and said jokingly. Banner was still scratching his head in a naive manner at this time, "Is there any pressure on Leo? I think Leo is fine. He has been fine since the first time we met." Natasha looked at Banner in front of her with a smile in her eyes. She has gone through so many missions, met so many sinister and complicated people, and even most of them are people who really revealed the evil in their hearts, it is not an exaggeration to cut them into pieces. But when she came to see Dr. Banner in front of her, Natasha felt a rare surge in her heart, because he saw kindness in Banner, a nature that rarely appears in human beings. It''s strange, obviously, according to the idea, many people should have the nature, but now it rarely appears in people. Natasha has her own set of standards for seeing people. At least in her point of view, she can see Banner''s kindness, the kindness that comes from the bottom of her heart. Banner also relied on this powerful force to suppress the Hulk in his body. The more Natasha knew about Banner, the more complicated her emotions towards Banner became. She has read all the records of Banner in the slums of India, and also all the information that Banner can find in China. There are a lot of them. After all, Banner is also a genius. At the same time, Natasha knows more about Hulk, and has read all the information about Hulk''s appearance in the world. Natasha has a clear understanding of the suffocating fighting power. Banner used his own strength to trap this almost invincible beast as much as possible. What Banner really cares about is not that he will become the Hulk Hulk, but that every time he wakes up, he can see the scene after Hulk''s frenzied killing, surrounded by limbs and corpses. In order to reduce the casualties of innocent people, Banner will try his best to prevent himself from becoming Hulk. He doesn''t want so many people to die because of him. It is precisely because of this strength from Banner''s heart that even Natasha can be moved by it. Of course, it also includes that the Hulk on Banner also possesses extremely powerful power, which is absolutely attractive to Natasha, a character who is relatively insecure. Natasha looked at Banner in front of her, smiled, and patted Banner on the shoulder, "It seems that you have no pressure at all, so I will leave the task of contacting Leo to you next time." "By the way, when will you call Hulk out for a chat again? Leo said to communicate more." After hanging up Natasha''s call, Leo took off the ''Leo No. 3'', turned it into a small mobile phone again, and put it in his pocket. And the chain ice cream shop called ''Baskin-Robbins'' in front of him is the latest job location that Scott found as Jarvis said just now. Of course, today is Scott''s third day, his twenty-third job, and the longest he''s had so far. At this time, there were already several customers in the store choosing drinks, and the business in the store was pretty good. This ''Baskin-Robbins'' ice cream was considered a relatively large chain store. Open the door and enter, the overall style of the whole store is a pink and tender candy style, even the staff are wearing pink and tender work clothes. Scott, whom Leo was looking for, was standing behind the counter. As a newcomer, of course, he was responsible for the simplest tasks of receiving customers and placing orders. When Leo came to stand in front of the stage, Scott said with a bit of helplessness in his eyes. "Welcome to Baskin-Robbins, want to try our mango fruit storm?" "If it''s a recommendation, let''s have a drink." Leo responded casually. "Okay, it will take about four minutes, number 36, please take the receipt." Scott quickly printed out a small ticket and handed it to Leo in front of him. His movements were quick and quick, and he didn''t look like a novice. On the other hand, Leo looked curiously at Scott''s name tag which said Jack. Obviously, this suit was left over from his predecessor. "Jack? Is that your name?" Leo looked at Scott''s name tag and asked. It just so happened that there were no other guests in the area he was in charge of, so Scott was not indifferent. "No, it''s not my name, but, whatever, it''s all the same." Scott said a little weakly, it can be seen that the experience of finding a job these days has had a great impact on Scott. He just wants to find a job in a serious way, earn money to support his life, and get the right to visit his daughter. He just wants to spend more time with his daughter. I thought that if you have the ability and technology, you should not worry about finding a job. But obviously, during the three years in Sheng-Quentin Prison, he almost had nothing to do with his normal work. Chapter 1581： Shocked 2 people Is Scott a bad guy? From a legal point of view, he is a snitch, burglary, stealing secrets from other companies, and damaging other people''s property. He is an undoubted bad guy. But from another point of view, he hacked into the inside of a fund-raising scam company, and released information about this company that had caused countless people to lose love and ruin their families. At the same time, all the cheated money will be returned to those who were cheated. Of course, it was really immoral for him to drive the company owner''s car into the swimming pool in the end, but in Leo''s view, or in the view of Huaguo culture, this behavior can be called chivalrous Spirit. Scott is a hero to those who have been lied to, a savior to them, and a great man. But from a legal point of view, he is still a bad person. Even if the boss of the company is really a bad boss, he will be punished as well, but Scott''s behavior will also be punished. Of course, Scott also recognized his wrong behavior, so he was willing to be punished, but he still felt that what he did was the right thing, and he still had justice in his heart. Otherwise, he could have stolen the money himself and completely ignored such things. There is a high probability that he will not be punished, and the boss will not be sanctioned either. Only those who were cheated will be hurt. Of course, it was precisely because of Scott''s behavior that Dr. Pim set Scott as his target person, able to complete tasks that he himself could not complete. But now, in the eyes of Dr. Pim, Scott is still a character who only needs to complete the task. As for what will happen to him in the end and what impact it will have on Scott, this is not in Dr. Pim''s opinion. within the scope of consideration. As for why Leo knew this, it was because Leo found a strange flying ant crouching in the gap of the mural on the wall beside him from the moment he came in. Because on the head of the flying ant, there is still this extremely delicate miniature camera, which is constantly pointing at Scott. "Actually, I seem to have seen you, was it in the newspaper?" Leo looked at Scott in front of him and asked. Scott, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t want others to know that he had been in prison for three years, and he found this job with great difficulty, so he didn''t want to be resigned just like that. "Um, maybe, you know, I look a little too popular." Scott looked at Leo and smiled awkwardly. "I seem to remember." Leo smiled slowly and said, "You are a little too talented for this job, but you can actually do more and better." "Ha, yes, actually I hope so, but obviously the current job is not so easy to find." Scott looked at Leo, wondering if he knew his identity, but it was enough that he didn''t feel any malice from Leo. "This is your mango fruit storm, please take it well." While talking, Scott handed the smoothie made by his colleague to Leo''s hand. "This looks good." When Leo took it, he also put a tip of 100 yuan into the tip jar in front of him. "Thank you, sir, for your generosity." Scott looked at the hundred dollars in the tip jar and said in shock. You know, before that, the total amount in the small jar was less than six dollars. Leo looked at Scott and said with a smile, "You''re welcome, of course, I think we can meet again soon, maybe at that time, I still need your help." Scott laughed, "If it doesn''t violate my principles." "Ha, I''m sure you''ll be very happy then." Leo also smiled slightly, and at the same time, his eyes turned to another change. His eyes were focused on the little flying ant in the gap of the mural, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see the person sitting opposite the network through the camera. At the same time, Leo''s aura began to gradually change, even though he obviously didn''t see any unnecessary movements on Leo''s body. But in Scott''s eyes, the generous Asian youth in front of him, from an ordinary and inconspicuous character, seemed to burst into infinite light instantly, making people afraid to look directly at him. But on his body, there is an aura that is so tempting that people can''t help but look at it. This weird feeling made Scott tremble slightly. But the aura on Leo''s body was just a flash, and then dimmed in an instant. When it gradually calmed down, he would find that the young man in front of him seemed to have become another person. It''s like changing from a passerby to an international superstar suddenly. There is no change in appearance, but the change in temperament makes Scott dumbfounded. Similarly, this powerful aura caused the flying ant in the gaps in the mural a few meters away to instantly soften its legs and feet, and its whole body instantly stuck to the plane. Its nerves were disordered, and the originally fixed picture could not continue to be fixed. . Leo looked at Scott, who was a little stunned, and smiled lightly, and walked out with the cup of mango fruit storm in his hand. When he walked out of the door, there was a ding-dong sound, which was the sound of Rangs. Kurt regained his composure. But when Scott wanted to look again, Leo was no longer seen outside the door. "Scott, what''s wrong with you?" The colleague on the side poked Scott a little strangely and asked curiously. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "Didn''t you feel it just now?" "What do you feel? Is that Asian really rich? Then I really feel it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a customer tip so much. It seems that I can drink a few more bottles today." The colleague looked at the one hundred dollars in the tip jar and said excitedly. You know, the money is divided among the three of them, and each person can get at least thirty dollars. Scott, on the other hand, was a little stunned, and his smart brain seemed to be a little dull. He didn''t know if he felt wrong, but on Leo''s body, he really felt that kind of brilliance. Even Scott''s excitement about the one hundred yuan tip was gone. At the same time, what was even more shocking was that ten kilometers away, the white-haired old man sitting behind the monitor was a little dazed looking at the monitor in front of him. "Who was that guy just now?!" Chapter 1852： final choice for hank pym Dr. Pym, who had been targeting Scott for a long time, was stunned. Even Dr. Pym with such a high IQ couldn''t react to such a change. But he could feel that, that strange young man must have found the flying ant he released to monitor Scott. As for how much that man knew, Dr. Pym actually had a trace of fear in his heart. Even though the state shown in the picture may be less than one-fifth of what he perceived in real life, the powerful changes brought about made Dr. Pim feel a little terrified. After all, what Dr. Pym is doing now is related to the safety of his entire Pym Technology Company, and even the entire world. Now that Pym Technology is under the control of Cross, he has kicked himself out. At the same time, his disciple Cross has developed a new Hornets suit, leaving only the last shrinking technology that has not been completely conquered. However, Dr. Pym also knew that with his disciple''s IQ, it was only a matter of time before he could find the last key point, and the time would not be very far away. Therefore, I must completely destroy Cross''s plan before Cross finds the last key point. About the Pym particles he created must not be revealed. However, Dr. Pim didn''t want to completely destroy Cross. It can even be said that after Kloss kicked Dr. Pim out of the game, he is now worth more than five billion U.S. dollars, and he is also one of the top richest people. Rather, Dr. Pym understands that once the technology about Pym particles is leaked and the reduced battle suits are spread widely, it will definitely cause a new world war. This is something no one wants to see, except for wars like Cross Except for arms dealers. Therefore, Dr. Pym needs someone to destroy Cross''s wasp suit plan, and he can give everything to his disciple Cross, except Pym''s particle technology. For Dr. Pym, Pym particles are his bottom line, and they must not be handed over to anyone he does not trust. But the most suitable candidate he found among so many targets seemed to be targeted. Dr. Pym has been tracking Scott''s performance since he was released from prison, although Scott was listed as one of his targets before he came out. However, he was not completely considered as a confirmed candidate, because Dr. Pym valued his performance after he was released from prison. And Scott did not let him down, at least up to now, knowing that Scott still has such an important fetter, he is still insisting on finding a job, even though he has been dismissed and rejected so many times, but he has not given up. be discouraged. But so far, he has never thought of that kind of bad idea again, and in Scott''s heart, there is still such a persistence. And Scott''s performance in every job is also very serious and hardworking, and he gets started very quickly, which shows that he has a high IQ, strong learning ability, and at the same time, his attitude is also excellent. Of course, what is more fancy is Scott''s skill, which is possessed by very few talents, and can hack into that super-defensive technology company. All of this is the information collected by Dr. Pym''s personal observation center these days, with the help of an army of ants, it is too easy for Hank Pym to collect this information. And Dr. Pim also believes that only when a person is alone can he show his truest emotions, and now, Scott has been approved by Dr. Pim. Until today, Scott has become the final target selected and confirmed by Dr. Pym. It is also today that Hank Pym has made all the plans. But I didn''t expect that at the same time today, there would be such an accident. Just the mysterious state displayed by the mysterious man in the video surprised Hank Pym who had seen the world. ''This state, this change, this guy is definitely not an ordinary person! Am I exposed? '' Hank Pym looked at the figure of the young man who reappeared in the playback screen, his eyes were fixed on Leo''s face, and the details of the replay began as soon as Leo entered the store. "Yes, he definitely found me, Cross? No, it won''t be him!" Now Dr. Pym asked himself in such a dazed manner. What he is going to do now is related to the safety of the whole world. Once the Pym particles are leaked, in the hands of people with ulterior motives, they will be weapons of mass destruction. This point, Dr. Pim, who is the first generation of Ant-Man, has long experienced this. Therefore, this secret mission has not been told to anyone except his most trusted daughter. Then there are only two possibilities. First, when I was collecting Scott''s information, I was tracked by the enemy. But this is very unlikely, because Dr. Pym is aware of his own caution, and it is impossible, absolutely impossible, to be discovered by others without the slightest notice! Then there is only one other possibility, this guy has been aware of his flying ants monitoring since he entered this ice cream shop. But this made Dr. Pim even more frightened. It''s just a little flying ant hiding in the cracks of the murals. Even if ordinary people stick to the murals, they may not be able to find it. And how did this guy find out instantly as soon as he came in. The subsequent transformation that occurred in Leo made Hank Pym''s hairs stand on end. His eyes seemed to see through everything, as if he had already focused on his own body. In fact, he didn''t feel wrong, because at this time, Leo was really watching Hank Pym''s van less than three hundred meters away. It is not difficult for Leo to know Hank Pym. With Leo''s current state of perception, all metal structures within a radius of 50 kilometers can all clearly appear in Leo''s mind. Then I scanned a few suspicious targets, and within a few seconds, I found an inconspicuous but abnormally modified van parked ten kilometers away on the side of the road But Leo Ke He didn''t want to do anything. After confirming the identity of Dr. Pim, he just smiled and prepared to go to the base to wait for Scott''s arrival. Little did he know, because of Leo''s appearance, Hank Pym was hesitant about Scott''s choice. In Scott''s mind, he was still remembering the young man who just appeared in front of him. He couldn''t forget that strange change at all. Hank Pym hesitated looking at Scott in the picture, he didn''t know if Scott had been exposed. But after seeing a message from his daughter, he didn''t hesitate any longer. Now in his hands, there was no one more suitable than Scott. ''Maybe that guy just happened to know nothing. '' This task still needs Scott to complete. Next, is his last plan, let Scott steal the Ant-Man suit. Chapter 1584： rogers question At this time, all the pictures in front of Pietro''s eyes became slow motion. Although the strange magnetic field instrument created by Stark has a lot of influence on him, for Pietro, who is more and more familiar with his own abilities, this problem is not a big problem. Even under such conditions, Pietro''s speed still exceeded the neurological reflex limit of ordinary humans. Even if those enemies are attacking from high to low, and the slightest movement of the muzzle is several meters away, it is still not enough to see in front of Pietro. There were only eleven or two enemies on the first floor, but after Pietro dealt with the remaining seven or eight people, four shield-shaped defenses that were almost like fortresses appeared in front of Pietro. The four small mobile fortresses only exposed gaps in the field of vision for observation and shooting, like a small tank, ordinary firearms, and even rockets cannot completely break through the defense. At the same time, there is a large amount of fire output gathered at the observation port, even if the iron plate can be smashed into a sieve, it is still attacking the ruined bunker in the middle. Not the same as Pietro. For Pietro, who is unarmed, it is definitely unrealistic to break through this defense with his own fists. After Pietro got rid of the remaining people, the pressure on Wanda who was still hiding in the bunker was much reduced. Only the four small fortresses remained on the first floor, and almost all the firepower on the third floor was concentrated on Rogers who had broken through to the third floor. Even Captain Rogers even attracted a lot of firepower on the second floor, which greatly relieved Wanda''s pressure. But even so, Wanda still didn''t dare to go out in the face of bullets from the outside world, because no matter how strong her magic ability was, her body still couldn''t stop the bullets. But even so, Wanda relied on the combat intuition that she had trained these days, and began to carry out indiscriminate sweep attacks on some firepower points on the second floor. He just hid behind the cover and pulled his hands back suddenly. I saw that at a crossfire point on the second floor, the three agents with guns, together with all the surrounding debris, and even the guardrail above the second floor, were all blessed by a huge force and pulled away directly. Then I saw the three of them falling from the second floor together with the sundries and rolling down towards the training ground on the first floor. Even though Wanda was tens of meters away from them at this time, they still did not escape Wanda''s attack range. Then Wanda shrank her head again. Although the three of them were eliminated, why did it feel that the firepower became stronger. The firepower on the second floor, because of Wanda, began to attack Wanda again, which relieved some pressure for Rogers on the third floor. At this time, Rogers'' figure was extremely fast. Regardless of his size, he could move and roll in the aisle, as if his entire body was hiding under the round shield. All the attacks did not cause any harm to Rogers, but Rogers quickly approached those personnel, and his body moved so fast that many people were unable to react in time. And as long as Rogers gets close, no one can survive three moves before being knocked down. Of course, it was also because Rogers did not keep his hand under such pressure. At close range, a sudden blow from the shield in his hand could cause a huge gap in the body armor of the agent, which was like a hammer in the chest. But under the cover of powerful firepower, some scars appeared on Rogers'' body one after another. After all, if you want to quickly knock down the enemy, you can only exchange small ones for big ones. A few small wounds have no effect on Rogers. Even when Rogers continued to attack forward, he suddenly turned his head and saw the rocket shot suddenly in his direction, and there was a trace of consternation in his eyes. ''I''ll go, it''s such a big game! '' Rogers couldn''t help but widen his eyes, but his body instinctively raised his shield, and his figure strode in another direction. In just two steps, the rocket with a trail of flames had already hit the guardrail on the third floor. ''boom! ! '' On the periphery of the third floor, a huge fireball exploded in an instant. The huge impact and roar caused the entire training ground to tremble slightly. Compared with the rockets that hit the central bunker before, the model that bombarded Rogers at this time is obviously more than a little stronger. And the fragments and broken rocks that were splashed were also splashed away with huge impact force. The agent closest to the explosion point seemed to have been notified by the rockets long ago. After being knocked down by Rogers, he was already pulled seven or eight meters away with the help of the hook wire. But it just stopped before it exploded. The powerful impact still pushed him three meters away when he was lying on the ground, and hit the wall beside him heavily. And Rogers was closer than the agent, but when the explosion happened, Rogers just jumped in the air, half curled up under the shield. The huge impact force of the explosion also knocked Rogers several meters away, together with other gravel fragments, splashed on the shield one after another, but all of them returned in vain. I saw Rogers flying seven or eight meters in the air, with a beautiful arc, and finally hit the wall on the other side of the third floor. Even if he was Captain America, he couldn''t help but let out a painful and dull sound, but in less than a second, Rogers started to move again. Compared with the other agent, who may have been impacted by only one-fifth, but was lying on the side, unable to move at all, obviously suffering serious injuries. Rogers ran wildly again, even two points faster than before. This speed has far exceeded the speed of the Olympic sprint champion, and ordinary people can''t imagine. And the agent who was a little closer, hadn''t reacted to the roar of the explosion, was approached by Rogers, and was knocked down with a few moves. At the same time, the agent who just fired the rocket looked at Rogers'' movements in disbelief, but his hands were not stopping to prepare for the next shot. Less than ten seconds later, he was ready for the next attack, but when he looked at Rogers again, he was only about 50 meters away from him. The positions of the two sides have changed from opposite to the same aisle and the distance is still getting closer. And there are three teammates in the middle. Obviously, under the current conditions, it is no longer possible to attack again. But Rogers didn''t care about this. In his eyes, it was no longer a drill, but an actual combat. Immediately under the enemy''s attack, Rogers turned around suddenly, waved his big arm, and the round shield in his hand flew away instantly. With great power, the round shield flew over a distance of tens of meters in an instant, and slashed straight at the rocket barrel on his shoulder. In the next second, he felt as if he had been shot in the shoulder, and his whole body flew backwards with the bullet. Look at the round shield again, but it is embedded in the nozzle of the bullet. Leo, who had been watching all this not far away, rolled his eyes slightly. "Rodgers'' body is really not right, and he broke through the limit three times in a row!" Chapter 1588： Mission accomplished, demolished "Wanda, Pietro, how do you feel about this training? This is the first time you have faced this level of attack!" Natasha was still wearing a tight combat uniform, looking at the two people in front of her with clear eyes. If you only listened to the voice and looked at the expression, you would never have guessed that the two sides are in such a situation now, let alone Natasha took the initiative to attack Pietro just now. "However, it seems that the actual combat effect is still very good. Wanda, your control over the mask is getting more and more suitable." Natasha came out from the shadow of the twisted big metal ball, looked at Wanda and Pietro and said with a smile. "The training plan for the third period has also been planned. Maybe you can try the equipment you have always wanted to try." "of course" Natasha just looked at the two and kept talking. But Wanda was also confused by Natasha''s words all of a sudden. I have to say that the power of habit is strong. Some time ago, Natasha''s teachings to them have left a deep impression on them as newcomers. . "Wanda, go get the shards, time is running out!" But Rogers'' fighting awareness is also very sharp, even if he is fighting non-stop in the siege above the third floor, he still looks at Wanda and shouts loudly. And Wanda, who was told by Natasha that she was unconscious, also woke up immediately. At the same time, Natasha also heard Rogers'' voice, and her body turned over in an instant, and at the same time, there were three blue flashes of lightning, shooting towards Wanda. However, Wanda, who has always been in an excited state, just congealed his thoughts, even though he hadn''t raised his hand, but the three electric shock plates were still fixed in midair by a crimson energy, and in the next second, Crushed to pieces. Natasha knows that she is not Wanda''s opponent, or in other words, in a one-on-one situation, Natasha guesses that only Hulk is Wanda''s opponent. But she didn''t expect that Wanda could react so quickly. The three electric shock plates didn''t affect Wanda at all, and she was wrapped in a wave of energy before she got up. Afterwards, Natasha was seen fixed in place and motionless. And Wanda walked towards Natasha a few meters away step by step. At the same time, the other one supported Pietro. As for the metal plate above the head, it still followed the two of them steadily. Feeling the shackles all over her body, Natasha also sighed softly. It was not the first time for her to experience Wanda''s methods. In fact, Natasha could be said to be the first person to experience Wanda''s methods. But I feel so powerless, no matter what means I have, I can''t use it. All the technological products on my body are completely wrapped up and cannot be used. This feeling is like the whole body is embedded in the cement, and then the feeling of the cement is the same, and it is impossible to move at all. Wanda didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly reached out to Natasha''s body, wanting to know the third fragment, but after ten seconds passed, Wanda did not find the last mission fragment. And Rogers was already in a precarious situation at this time, and even a large number of attacks were directed at Wanda and Pietro. However, taking into account Natasha who was on the side, she couldn''t hurt Wanda at all. "Pitno, go over there and have a look!" Wanda''s reaction was also quick, and Pietro on the side had already recovered. Even if he hadn''t recovered to his full strength, he could still use haste. Pietro understood immediately, turned into a flash of silver light, and swept past the place where Natasha was just now. A second later, Pietro''s figure appeared next to Wanda again, with an excited smile on his face, "I found it, and stuffed it into a gap in the ground. Fortunately, I stepped on it and it didn''t feel right!" Wanda also nodded, "Captain, I found it!" "Come up! Prepare to withdraw!" After knocking out another person in Rogers'' hands, he roared loudly that the attack he was facing now had made him unable to cope with it, and the situation was dangerous. Perhaps because Pietro found the third fragment, while he was excited, his body had almost recovered. Afterwards, it turned into a silver light and rushed directly upwards. Soon, Rogers felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, but the enemies who had besieged were all knocked to the ground under Pietro''s extreme speed, and it was difficult to get up for a while. In just three or four seconds, when Pietro stood beside Rogers, the nearly twenty people who were besieging Rogers were all knocked to the ground and lost their fighting power. It was also at this time that Wanda slowly flew up from the first floor. Otherwise, during the lift-off process, facing the attacks of dozens of people, Wanda would be a living target in the air, and it would be difficult to completely defend against all attacks. "Captain, the third fragment!" Pietro opened his palm, looked at Rogers and said. Rogers also quickly put it together, and after confirming that there was no problem, he also quickly said, "Prepare to evacuate, Pietro, it''s up to you!" "no problem!" Pietro nodded calmly and said, for him, the battle may be difficult, but in terms of evacuation, there are few people in the world who can compare with him. The three of them came to a wall on the second floor. Wanda pushed forward with both hands at the same time. The huge force directly broke a huge hole in the 60 cm thick wall in front of him. At the same time, Pietro caught Wanda directly and disappeared in front of Rogers. The two turned into a silver light and quickly ran away, leaving Rogers alone in place. However, Rogers seemed to have known this for a long time, and he didn''t have any worries. He took two steps back slightly, and faced the enemies surrounded by him, he behaved extremely calmly. Even watching Natasha on the first floor waved her hand to say goodbye. Sure enough Before the next batch of enemies came in, Rogers saw a silver band of light flickering in the distance. And the next moment, Pietro stood in front of Rogers again. The two didn''t say much when they met. Pietro grabbed Rogers'' waist and disappeared on the second floor in an instant. And Natasha, who saw this scene, also smiled helplessly, and lightly touched the earphones, "Rodgers and the others have left, and all the mission items are in their hands. The exercise is over." Agent Hill also received the news, with a satisfied smile on his face. Following the order after order, hundreds of people surrounding the entire training ground were evacuated in an orderly manner, and two teams of medical soldiers entered the training ground to treat the agents who had just participated in the actual combat exercise. Agent Hill, who was standing in the observation room, also looked back at Leo and said with a smile, "Let''s go, the new site is on the other side. It will be demolished after cleaning up here." "As for Wanda and the others, they should already be in place." Chapter 1589： Treatment, new venue, new training "Let''s go and have a look together." Leo also said with a smile of interest. But then Leo looked at the agents who were treating their injuries in the field in front of him. Even if Roger Swanda and the others didn''t kill him before, the damage they caused was not small. If they hadn''t been fully armed and had undergone special training, many of them would have suffered life-long injuries. But even so, they are still wailing all over the place now, mainly because Wanda''s ability is a bit insignificant, even if she just dragged them down from the second floor, she exerted more force. There were not a few people with broken bones. On the contrary, those who were knocked down by Rogers'' punches could slowly get up after a while, and there was no serious problem. It can also be seen that the two have control over their own strength. Rogers'' close combat is beyond doubt, his fighting consciousness is even stronger, and he can use everything he can in fighting. Wanda still needs a lot of practice, which is what Wanda has been doing during this time. The same is true for Pietro, the collision caused also caused many agents to suffer serious internal injuries, and I am afraid it will take a long time to recuperate. "You guys go first, I''ll help them heal, this is actual combat training, don''t let any internal gaps appear because of the injury." Leo looked at Hill and Dr. Banner aside and said something before disappearing into the observation room. Agent Hill stepped forward again, stood in the observation room and looked at Leo who had appeared in the crowd in the distance, with a strange emotion in his eyes. Banner followed suit, "Leo is a good boy, always has been." "I know, and to be honest, we don''t have much of a choice." Hill shrugged with a smile, "Let''s go and see Wanda and the others, this time they finally look like an Avenger." Dr. Banner followed Agent Hill down to another training ground that had been prepared earlier and was more complete than the current one. At this time, Leo, of course, began to treat the injured agents one by one. Of course, the speed is extremely fast. Facing the people who need to be carried out on a stretcher, Leo just stretches out his hand and flicks lightly, a golden light flashes, and he can hear the comfortable groans of the injured person, and then he can see He began to move slowly. After all, facing this kind of injury that is not considered a serious injury, within the healing range of Leo''s golden ring, it is still very easy. And those few people who were more serious, even with fractures, were also in Leo''s hands, and they recovered lightly, the bones automatically reset, and the cracks were also recovering quickly. But in just a few minutes, nearly a hundred people have received Leo''s treatment, and all of them can move independently, and even return to a full state directly. The two medical teams who were busy before stood aside awkwardly, as if they had nothing to do. "Several of you have injured your bones, and you still need to rest recently. You can''t do strenuous exercise for a month. As for you, you should take a good rest in the past few days to avoid sequelae." Leo looked at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who had lined up again in front of him, and emphasized to some seriously injured people that after all, some internal bone injuries could not be recovered immediately, even if Leo could do it. And Natasha, who had been following Leo all this time, stood up at this time. "Don''t worry, everyone who participated in the actual combat this time will have three days off. As for the few seriously injured, arrangements will be made." Natasha whispered while standing beside Leo. The other two captain-like characters led the team to leave after receiving Natasha''s signal. Immediately afterwards, the entire training ground began to be cleared, and the blasting team even came in to mark the location of the blasting. The efficiency was so fast that it had been prepared for a long time. Natasha said with a smile, "According to the plan, this place was supposed to be demolished three days ago, but for this actual battle, Chief Hill delayed it for a few days, and it became the actual battlefield." "It can be regarded as the best use of everything, and there is no need to go outside to find a place, and there is no need to worry about anything, it will be demolished anyway." "And you, how do you feel?" Leo nodded, walked out, looked at Natasha and said. "Feeling? Do you mean Wanda? It''s too immature. The threat now is greater than that of Pietro." Natasha said calmly, "However, both of them still need a lot of training and fighting. Otherwise, even with such a powerful ability, they still have great shortcomings. Once they are mastered, they will definitely lose." Natasha understood what Leo meant and directly stated her judgment. Both of them understood that in this actual combat exercise, both sides restrained somewhat, but in fact, it was the encircling side of the agents who had to restrain themselves to a greater extent. Otherwise, the damage and destruction that can be caused far exceeds what has been seen before. Of course, there may be more sacrifices, but these hundred people can be used to fight Wanda and Pietro to death, and even as long as the plan is good, the price paid can be less. Although it looks like this, Wanda and Pietro can defeat one hundred elite fighters with one enemy, which is already a very strong record. But for the Avengers, it was also a wasteful sacrifice. "That''s why they need to train. When they have half of your combat awareness, it''s hard to imagine the combat power they can display." Leo smiled and said, He also understands this point, both of them have very serious flaws, Pietro''s stamina is a shortcoming, and so is his reflexes, otherwise he wouldn''t be knocked out so easily by Natasha. And just such a hit, in a real battle, could almost declare his death. As for Wanda, although she really possesses such an extremely powerful combat power one-on-one, with her current means, she still has no way to protect herself. To put it bluntly, one bullet can bring Walk. This almost never happens to Natasha or Rogers The judgment of the environment, the occurrence of danger, the enemy''s attack intention, etc., all seem to be engraved in the bone. "However, the progress is huge, and they are fully capable of becoming the main force in the battle." Even so, Natasha couldn''t help but shook her head in admiration. The talents of the twins are unquestionable. If they had existed on the New York battlefield back then, I''m afraid they could have saved more casualties. "That''s up to you, haha." Leo smiled and said so. The two chatted one after another, and soon they came to another large training ground three kilometers away. Before the two of them went in, they heard a few crisp gunshots from inside. Natasha''s face changed slightly, but looking at Leo at the side, she immediately relaxed again. Leo''s eyes lit up slightly, "This training is quite interesting." Chapter 1592： talk to hulk "But you''ve only just come back." Wanda looked at Leo''s emphatic statement with a serious look in his eyes. "I''ll stay here for a few more days. Of course, if you want to go out with me at some point, it''s fine, but your training must be qualified and you can graduate from here, otherwise you won''t be at ease taking you out." Leo looked at Wanda and Pietro and said with a smile. Banner on the side became a little excited after hearing Leo''s words, "Are you going out again, to an alien civilization? Can you take me to see it? I''m really curious!" Banner looked at Leo excitedly and expectantly and said. Leo also turned his gaze around, looking at Banner with a smile. "There is no problem, but you have to be clear that none of the civilizations in the universe is easy to mess with. Everywhere is full of struggle and death. So, how are you talking with Hulk now?" Leo asked with some concern about Banner and Hulk. After all, Banner''s kindness and friendliness are known to Leo, and Hulk''s combat power is also recognized. Speaking of Hulk, Banner calmed down again, first glanced at the twin siblings at the side, hesitated for a moment, and then continued. Although everything about the Hulk is a secret in the Avengers, now, Wanda and Pietro are also considered members of the team. Although they have only been here for a few days, with Leo''s guarantee, it is obvious that they will join the team, so Banner doesn''t have to worry about this. "I have been chatting with Hulk all the time, even, I will let Hulk out to do activities and study at night." After Banner was silent for a while, he finally spoke. Of course, this is the extent to which Banner has only recently achieved. He dared to let Hulk out because he was in the new base of the Avengers. And the most important point is that the Veronica satellite defense intelligent logistics system made by Banner and Stark has finally been fully completed. It is precisely because of this that Banner, who is full of responsibility, dared to release the Hulk, because he finally made an uncontrollable check and balance against the Hulk, Mark 44, the anti-Hulk armor, this A set of target-specific armor. "Oh, it turns out that you, Doctor, made the commotion a few days ago. It was a big enough commotion. Unfortunately, we didn''t see it, but only heard the sound." Pietro said slightly excitedly. "what happened?" Leo also looked curiously at the twins and asked. "On the night of four days ago, we suddenly heard the sound of explosions and collisions outside. We thought it was an enemy invasion and a war was about to start, but it stopped after less than ten minutes. At that time, we wanted to come out to see I looked at it, but we were ordered to stay in the room, so we didnt come out. Wanda looked at Leo and explained. "Later we were still guessing what was going on. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s invasion, who could have made such a big commotion. We felt that no one could do it except the Hulk, but we saw Banner again later. Doctor, so I am even more confused, but it seems that I guessed right then." Pietro looked at Leo and Banner with a smile and said. Regarding the relationship between Hulk and Banner, it is no longer a secret among the team. Since Wanda and Pietro have chosen to join the team, they both know the information they need to know. At this time, Natasha also walked in with Rogers. "That''s right, it was indeed Hulk''s movement. Although it was only a few minutes, it tore up three armored tanks, an armed helicopter, two automatic turrets, and a small half of the information building." Natasha looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "But it''s also fortunate that we only paid such a small price to get the opportunity to communicate with Hulk." "We didn''t launch any attack and let Hulk move. Obviously, Hulk was aware of this, and with the help of Banner''s consciousness, everything went very smoothly." Rogers said the same, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Doctor, how are you communicating with Hulk now?" After learning a little bit about the situation, Leo looked at Dr. Banner and asked. In fact, Leo still hopes that Dr. Banner can get along well with Hulk. In the original work, Hulk''s consciousness disappears at the end, and Banner can''t return to human form. This ending is a happy ending for both parties. Bad ending. "It''s still quite difficult for us to communicate. I have to control my heartbeat and emotions to a critical edge of anger before I can feel Hulk''s existence." "However, there have been more and more communications recently. Hulk seems to be in a better mood. I am teaching him some words and knowledge." Banner looked at everyone and said that he was truthful about the situation in his body. After all, he had finally begun to let go of Hulk''s existence. "This must be a matter of course. After all, Hulk has been out for at least three hours in the last few nights. Fortunately, the surrounding area of ??70 kilometers has become a restricted area, which is enough for Hulk to move around." Rogers nodded and said that these nights, he has been accompanying Natasha to communicate with the Hulk, and he has also seen how powerful the Hulk is. "He is like a child who has been tormented by anger all the time, and is enclosed in the consciousness of a small black room. After calming down his anger a little, he is still very easy to communicate with." "Hulk is very smart, and he can almost communicate with us without barriers." Natasha also went on to say, apart from the fear of Hulk at the beginning, and now that Banner has communicated with Hulk for so many years, and the kindness they temporarily expressed, Hulk did not hurt people at will~www.novelhall. com~ It''s just that my temper is still a little grumpy. However, after so many contacts, Natasha and Rogers already have a relatively clear understanding of Hulk''s personality, and both of them are masters in psychology and combat psychology, so the chat went smoothly. At this time, Banner''s face also showed a somewhat happy smile. Now, Banner almost no longer has to worry about the Hulk killing humans at will after he can''t suppress it, and he no longer has this burden in his heart. "It seems that everything is moving in a good direction, but speaking of it, I haven''t had a good chat with Hulk yet, so it''s possible for Hulk to meet us all and recognize our faces." Leo looked at Banner more and more and said so. But Banner couldn''t help shrinking his head when he saw Leo''s slightly weird smile. "Well, there is a chance. Hulk needs to smash something to vent his anger every time he comes out, so he won''t come here." Leo asked curiously again, "Speaking of which, have you let Mark 44 fight the Hulk once?" Chapter 1596： Pietro Abilities, Someone Hacked To Wanda, it was as if a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. It was just a small dot on the ground, but it suddenly appeared within ten meters, and continued to fly in his direction. Come. The sudden appearance of Pietro surprised Wanda, but then she realized something was wrong. When Wanda realized that Pietro appeared within ten meters and was still approaching, her first reaction was to avoid her body and let Pietro come up. But next, Wanda saw Pietro, who was still approaching the red whale just now, and before he got within five meters, he started to drift away. And Pietro, who had a bright smile on his face, also showed a bit of panic, his hands fluttered non-stop in a panic, but his figure couldn''t stop falling down. You must know that the red whale is 100 meters above the ground at this time, and even Pietro, who is physically strong, cannot withstand a free fall at this height. And now, even if Wanda went to rescue, it was too late, because in the blink of an eye, Pietro almost fell 20 meters away. At this speed, Wanda''s flying speed is simply too late. But before Wanda turned over, Pietro, who was in the free fall just now, suddenly bent his body, as if being supported by a force, the speed of his fall decreased sharply, and finally stopped in midair. Finally, under Wanda''s terrified eyes, Pietro slowly floated up again, and finally stood calmly in front of Wanda, on the back of the red whale. As soon as the body was relaxed, the force that lifted Pietro up disappeared, and Pietro regained control of his body. And Leo also stood up slowly from the side, without any curiosity in his eyes. Obviously, the action just now was done by Leo. "Leo, I did it! Just now I''m in that super state again, it feels so good, I feel like I can fly." Pietro didn''t seem to be afraid of the almost free fall just now, but looked at Leo and Wanda excitedly and said. Wanda also laughed, but she slammed Pietro''s arm hard, "How did you appear at such a high place all of a sudden?" "Yes! I just wanted to talk about this question, Wanda, do you know that in that state, my speed seemed to be more than doubled, and everything around me seemed to stop." When Pietro saw Wanda mentioning this, he said excitedly. "It turns out that I can walk on the wall, but because the friction force is too small, my speed will become slower and slower, and my height will be limited. But in the state just now, I feel that my speed will not be affected by the direction of gravity. As long as I want to, I will always be running on the ground." Pietro said with a little excitement just after understanding it carefully. But the sudden words made Wanda a little confused, "What do you mean?" "Um, that is, how should I put it, I was able to run while stepping on the ceiling just now, as if I had been stepping on the ground all the time, and I wouldn''t fall off after running a little farther like before." Pietro explained. "I can keep running, on the walls, on the ceiling, nothing can stop me, that feeling, I seem to be able to go anywhere." Pietro once again recalled the state just now, and a hint of intoxication appeared in his eyes. That feeling was really great. "Wow, if this is the case, it will be more convenient in many battle situations, and you can break through many places again!" Wanda also said excitedly, but the first thing that came to her mind was the training programs she had completed before. For Wanda and Pietro, the training is almost always together, so they are very familiar with each other''s training progress. But when he said this, Pietro gradually calmed down. "However, in that state, my physical strength seems to be doubled. Although it feels a bit unreal, it should be true." Once the battle was mentioned, Pietro and Wanda couldn''t help but become serious. This was the first point that Natasha and the others taught the two newcomers. Fighting was no small matter, and any mistake could lead to casualties. In addition, during the training process, Pietro has always been required to quantify and deal with his physical strength in detail, and to be able to carefully perceive the time limit of his ability. This is very important for Pietro, whose endurance is far inferior to Wanda. "Also, it seems that I entered by mistake just now. I don''t know how to enter again. I still need many experiments to be able to judge the familiarity." After Pietro calmed down for a while, he became a little excited again, "But that feeling is really awesome, as if I can run around the earth!" "But why did you appear in mid-air again?" Just when Pietro was excited, Wanda suddenly said something. ''Forehead'' Pietro was also a little confused, "I felt as if I could fly, and the air around me became my support!" "However, when I stepped on the ceiling of the training ground and was about to run up from above, I suddenly came out of that state, and then it became like this." Pietro thought about the scene that just appeared, and said with some embarrassment. "Didn''t you find out? Your ability can only be activated when you touch the ground. More generally, you have to step on the entity to enter the extreme speed state." At this time, Leo stood up, looked at Wanda with his eyes and said. "This is the limitation of your ability. Your ability comes from your ideology. You have accepted the state of running with your feet on the ground. This is how your ability was born and cannot be changed again." Leo saw it more thoroughly than everyone else, even if he didn''t look at Pietro all the time, he could say it with such certainty. The eyes of both of them were looking at Leo. There was curiosity and a hint of admiration in their eyes. There was no other meaning in them. This emotion has always existed since the two of them returned from the universe with Leo. Leo wanted to say something just now, but his eyes moved, and he looked at Wanda and Pietro''s wrists The two of them also felt the slight vibration and flash on the wristbands, "Is there a problem?!" All three of them took out their tactical headsets and put them on, and Rogers'' voice came from inside. "There has been a situation near Warehouse No. 7 in Area D. It seems that someone has invaded." "Sam has already rushed over, Pietro, just in case, you should go and see." Rogers called in the headset, but he was not too eager. After all, this was in the Avengers Base, and the invasion shown was also lightweight. The level of danger is marked as level one, and sending people to investigate is just a regulation. Pietro nodded, "Got it!" Turning his head to look at Leo, he smiled awkwardly. After all, he now has no way to return to the ground, and cannot leave the back of the red whale. But Leo smiled, "It''s just right, let''s go and have a look together." Chapter 1597： Scott is here Red Whale and Leo connected with each other, turned around and rushed towards the No. 7 warehouse. As the red whale lifted off again, it can also be seen that a small black spot also appeared in the sky and fell in that direction. Obviously, Falcon Sam is about to reach his destination at this time. The red whale is also slightly shaking its tail and rushing towards that side, the speed is very fast, it will be enough to arrive in less than half a minute. After all, the damage caused by Wanda and Pietro is not small, so the training area is generally still some distance away from the central office area. At the same time, in the sky above Warehouse No. 7, a group of carpenter ants loaded with micro-cameras, but large flying ants called Anton ants by Scott, are descending from the sky. And Scott, who was wearing an Ant-Man suit in an Ant-Man state, lay on the back of a big flying ant and looked nervously at everything in front of him. After all, just yesterday, he was only controlling the ants to move the sugar cubes, but now, he was trying to control these Anton ants to steal things from the Avengers base. Of course, behind those cameras, there are two other people nervously watching Scott''s movements. What the three of them didn''t expect was that an old warehouse that was supposed to be in Pym''s plan suddenly became the base of the Avengers. "Mission aborted! Scott, mission aborted!" Dr. Pim said nervously when he saw the huge logo of the Avengers base. At the same time, Hope, the daughter of Dr. Pim, also said loudly, "Scott, come back!" "It''s okay, it doesn''t look like anyone is there, Anton Ant, fly to the roof." After taking a closer look, Scott said so. At the same time, he had already begun to control the flying ants to fly to the destination. "He''s going to lose his clothes!" Dr. Pim watched Scott''s movements, but he was worried about his battle suit for the first time. "He may even lose his life!" Hope, who was on the side, seemed more nervous to refute Dr. Pym''s words. The speed of the flying ants is not fast, it took several minutes to land on the target roof. And Pim''s father and daughter, who are tens of kilometers away, have no way to stop Scott''s actions. At the same time, the target item this time is also a must for this mission, so they also hope that Scott can complete it smoothly. , even if this is the Avengers base. You know, Scott''s training progress has far exceeded Dr. Pym''s original expectations, and he is indeed the candidate he has chosen. He was able to invade the top security of Vitas with the roughest equipment. Scott is considered a top thief. up. All three of them had great expectations for this operation, until seeing Scott successfully landed on the roof of the target, all three of them let out a sigh of relief. But it was only three seconds before Scott landed. Among the many cameras, Hope noticed a black shadow passing across the ground. "Someone''s here, Scott!" As soon as Hope''s voice fell, the fully armed Falcon Sam fell from the sky, with tactical goggles on his face, and the wings of the flying machine behind him retracted after landing, but there were some doubts in his eyes. "It''s Falcon!" The appearance of Sam surprised all three of them. Even if Falcon was not considered the first generation of Avengers, he is also one of the Avengers now. "Sam, what''s going on down here?" Rogers'' voice came from the Falcon headset. "The sensors say there''s something here, but I can''t see anything." Sam also said with some doubts, looking around with his eyes. Obviously, there are only a dozen big flying ants and Scott, who is not as big as a flying ant, can''t be detected by the naked eye. On the other side, the three also saw this scene. But Dr. Pim looked at the Falcon standing in the center of many camera angles, and said nervously, "Mission aborted! Scott, mission aborted!" If there is no one, Dr. Pym is willing to let Scott take risks, but obviously, they have already been discovered, and even an Avenger has appeared, which greatly increases the risk of losing the suit. Dr. Pym does not allow this The situation arises. "It''s okay, he can''t see me." Scott looked at Falcon''s suspicious movements, but said with a smile. Little did they know that in just two or three seconds, Sam''s system had cracked Scott''s communication channel, and even located the existence of Scott, who was smaller than an ant, through tactical glasses. "I can see you." Sam looked at the small dot positioned in the tactical glasses and said directly. At this moment, Hank Pym and Hope felt tense, and they didn''t know what to do. However, Scott pressed both hands, and the whole person instantly returned to his original appearance, and even clapped his hands to open the mask directly. Looking at Falcon Sam in front of him, Scott said directly, "Hi, I''m Scott." This scene stunned Dr. Pym and Hope, and even Hope said in disbelief, "Did he just say ''Hi, I''m Scott''?" "What are you doing here?" Sam looked at him seriously. "First of all, I want to say, I''m your fan..." Scott looked at Sam and said. "Thank you, so, who are you?" "I''m Ant-Man." Scott said without any hesitation, or rather, he wanted to say that to the Avengers a long time ago, any Avenger would do. "Ant-Man?" There was an uncontrollable smile on Sam''s face. "Are you going to explain what you''re here for?" "I want to come and get a device, borrow it for a few days, and return it when it''s used up. I have to save the world, you know." Scott seemed to be quite familiar with Sam and said. "I do understand." Sam also nodded, and at the same time walked quickly towards Scott, and reported, "Lock the intruder and arrest him immediately!" And Scott also noticed Sam''s movement, and at the last moment when he was about to be caught, the whole person shrank again. The whole person became hundreds of times smaller in an instant, but suddenly jumped up from the ground, and punched Sam **** the chin. And Sam was beaten into the air, his wings opened automatically and a gust of wind blew the shrunken Scott out Hank Pym was a little angry and loud incomprehension Said, "What the **** are you doing?!" Once the suit is done, it is the enemy. Once the suit is destroyed or obtained by the Avengers, there is no way for Hank Pym to reproduce it in such a short period of time. And above the altitude of 100 meters, in the sky that has been ignored by everyone, the three of Leo also stood on the edge of the red whale and looked down. "Leo, that guy can become bigger and smaller, and he disappeared all of a sudden, and even attacked Sam!" Wanda said with some surprise that this was the first time she had seen this ability, and she was very curious. And Pietro was also slightly nervous, "Is this the only enemy? Leo, do you want to help Sam?!" "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, he won''t be able to escape." Leo looked at the falcon who seemed to be fighting the air on the lawn outside the warehouse, and said with a smile. Chapter 1599： True face, go over there! "Could it be him?" Hope looked at Dr. Pim with a sliver of hope in his heart and said, at this time, her strong daughter finally showed a little bit of daughter''s weakness in front of Dr. Pym''s father. Because Hope also knows how precious this suit of Ant-Man is, and how important it is to them. And still at this moment. Whether it is a huge turning point in Pym technology now, or it may attract the attention of the Avengers, any point is extremely important to them. "SHIELD can''t control that big thing! " Dr. Pym stood up straight, staring closely at the gradually appearing figure on the screen with his eyes full of tension and solemnity. This is almost about to declare the final life and death of their operation, and it is also closely related to his persistence in the past few decades. The red whale gradually fell down, and the whole body did not release a little breath, but the oppressive feeling brought by the huge body still made the ants who had been used as monitors tremble, and the whole screen couldn''t stop shaking. Even the hearts of Dr. Pym and Hope trembled violently. The figure of the red whale began to fully appear in the picture, and there was obviously a figure on the broad back of the red whale. Hank Pym and Hope also trembled even more, as if they were about to see the real golden legend. But Hope still pressed the button to contact Scott quickly with slightly trembling hands, "Scott, how are you doing now?! " Although this will increase the risk of being detected, the current situation has made them have to contact Scott. "How did you open the channel, you will be found out!" Scott''s surprised voice came from the channel, but he still said, "I''m fine, no one is chasing me, meet at position zero!" "The red whale has appeared, it''s in the warehouse!" Hope said immediately. And Scott, who had a keen mind, of course immediately thought of what might happen, and couldn''t help but feel a little suffocated, unable to speak, but turned off the channel instantly. He wanted to concentrate on leaving here. He was extremely relaxed just now, but because of Hope''s words, he became completely nervous. At this time, the red whale finally landed slowly on the ground, and several different figures appeared on its back. This scene stunned Pim''s father and daughter. They looked at the three people in the picture, no, four people, and Sam, who had a broken jetpack, also walked over. "This is?" Both the father and daughter looked at the scene in front of them in shock. On the back of the red whale, there were three figures, and they all looked extremely young. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were children. "Sam, where was that guy just now? He suddenly became smaller and disappeared?" Pietro was the first to jump down, standing in front of Sam and said. "Yes, it has the weird ability to become bigger and smaller, and it directly got into my backpack and destroyed it." "His name is Scott, an adult male, but that should not be his own ability, but with the help of his external device! " Sam said directly, looking at the three people in front of him. Wanda also turned her attention to Leo. After all, Wanda and Pietro must have been rescued in time before, and it was Leo who stopped them. Sam also looked at Leo, "Can you still find him?" Leo smiled slightly, but turned his head slightly, looking at the grass not far away, "Hi, we seem to meet again." At this time, Pim''s father and daughter finally saw Leo''s face. Just now they were still thinking about the role of this guy that several other people paid attention to collectively. But now, it was time to see the real face that had just been hidden, but this familiar face both of them froze in shock. The appearance of Leo at the ice cream shop before made Hank Pym hesitate, but finally decided on Scott. But about the existence of Leo, an Asian face, Dr. Pim still shared it with his daughter Hope, and tried to find this person. Obviously, no information was found. Just when they thought Leo''s appearance was just an accident, he appeared in front of them again, and it was at this moment. What does this mean, their actions seem to be known by this young man, does it mean that SHIELD has been secretly monitoring all their actions, and whether they have surrounded them. Whether he knew everything about them, whether he knew the secret of Pym particles, all these made Dr. Pym''s face turn red in an instant. "Leo, who are you talking to?" The other three looked at Leo curiously, some did not understand Leo''s behavior. With Leo''s palm stretched out slightly, the dozen or so camera ants scattered around all immediately pointed their cameras in Leo''s direction, and the distance between them was rapidly shortening. That is to say, in the surveillance footage of Dr. Pym''s home, all of them were quickly approaching and unifying with Leo. In the end, all the camera carpenter ants were forced to gather on Leo''s palm. At this time, the other three people also saw clearly what the small black dots that suddenly appeared in the sky were. "How can there be such a small camera? How is this possible?" Sam''s first feeling when he saw these ants was not anger at being watched, but confusion at the tiny but still working cameras on the carpenter ants. This problem also appeared on Wanda and Pietro, but the three of them immediately figured it out, presumably it should be the same as the technology that Scott was able to shrink before. "Who''s the guy behind?" At this moment, a sharpness finally appeared in Sam''s eyes. He stared at the dozen or so carpenter ants closely. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the monitor behind them through these cameras. "That''s who I''m looking for, and so is Scott." Leo smiled, and looked into the distance with both eyes. At this time, Scott, who had shrunk down, flew nearly a thousand meters away In just a few minutes, he would be enough to escape the key monitoring scope of the Avengers base . But Leo shook his palm lightly, and when he opened it again, the original dozen or so carpenter ants had disappeared. On the other side, Scott, who was hurrying, suddenly saw a cloud of blue mist appearing in front of him, which dissipated in an instant, and the Anton ants, who came down with him, also appeared together. This sudden and strange change made Scott suddenly startled, but he hesitated for a moment, but he controlled the flying ants to fly in more than a dozen different directions. But I flew in a different direction, not followed by any camera carpenter ants, only the Anton ants under me. This scene also appeared in Dr. Pim''s screen, the screen went black slightly, but Scott''s figure appeared again, completely stunned the two of them. Leo disappeared in an instant, leaving Wanda and the three standing in place. But Wanda put Pietro on the shoulder and pointed in one direction, "Go over there!" Chapter 1602： goodbye dr pym Leo sat cross-legged on the back of the red whale and said directly. At the same time, the red whale also accelerated and flew towards the city. On the other hand, Wanda seemed to have gotten used to it. Both of them were sitting cross-legged, looking at the scenery around them. No matter how many times they came up, they would always be shocked by the scenery. As for Scott, the whole person froze in place, looking at everything around him, he still hasn''t come to his senses yet. "Where is this?" Scott looked at the blue sky and white clouds around him, and at first glance seemed to think it was made by special effects. "Don''t worry, it''ll be there soon." Leo said calmly, "We''ll talk about it in detail when we meet again." At this time, the communication channel on Scott''s suit was still turned on, and all the voices appeared in front of Dr. Pym and Hope. Even though the two of them didn''t know what was going on in the scene, Hope suddenly became nervous when he heard Leo''s words. "Pack up your things and leave! We should be running out of time. " Hope suddenly stood up and said, at the same time, he walked to the secret room, which contained key equipment related to Ant-Man and some finished Pym particles. "I guess we shouldn''t be able to leave." At this time, Dr. Pym said in a more calm manner, the black screen in front of him, only the voice of the words came from Scott''s position. "Even if we can leave, the Ant-Man suit is still on Scott''s body, and our time is running out." Dr. Pym said directly, and then got up and began to pack up, "Did you hear who is here?" "Leo?" Hope said suspiciously. "That''s right, it''s the boy who went to the ice cream shop to find Scott in the first place, but the difference is his identity." Dr. Pym nodded. "What is his identity?" Hope asked suspiciously, now they still don''t know anything about Leo''s identity, at least, there is no accurate information yet. After all, when they saw the back of the red whale, there were three people on it, and they were all young and frightening. "If it''s not wrong, that boy, the Asian boy, is the golden legend in the original Avengers, the most powerful superhero, the golden giant who wiped out the giant storm in San Francisco a few days ago should be the same he." Even though the two of them didn''t get accurate information, Dr. Pim had already got the truth from the brief pictures they got before. It''s just that Hope didn''t react because he was too nervous, until Dr. Pim told her about it, his face was still full of disbelief. Dr. Pym also sighed softly, "I''m just guessing, but I''m more than 80% sure." "Moreover, this action should not be within the scope of actions of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers. It should be Leo''s own action. He has been eyeing me for a long time." "So, even if we leave, we won''t be able to escape." Dr. Pym said calmly, "Clean up and welcome the guests." Both of them stood up and looked at each other. This feeling was very bad. Everything seemed to be controlled by this stranger, and it was uncertain whether it was a friend or an enemy. But the two were helpless, after all, what they were facing was probably the strongest superhero, the golden legend. After a few seconds on Scott''s side, he finally reacted. Looking at the picture in front of him and the huge matte black red whale with red stripes under his feet, he finally sat down. down. "Is this the legendary Red Whale? Almost all the videos about the Red Whale on the Internet have been deleted. My God, I actually encountered the real one." Scott seemed to have accepted this fact, so he sat down without any burden, and touched the back of the red whale with his hand. "Sitting on it is too stable, and I don''t even feel any airflow. This feeling seems too unreal." Scott looked around again and said with emotion, stretched his hand out, and after getting out of the area covered by the red whale, the whistling huge air current blew this Scott''s hand, and even his whole body was blown out. staggering. You know, now you are galloping at an altitude of a thousand meters, and the huge airflow brought about is huge. Even if the whole person is exposed to the outside, even if it is a short time, it will be life-threatening. Scott also withdrew his palm, looking curiously at the faintly visible domain shield outside. Wanda moved to Leo''s side, "Leo, is there anything you can do to find that doctor? It seems like you have been waiting for today." "Yes, this matter is quite important, and I don''t want any surprises." Leo nodded. From the time when the aliens invaded New York, Leo discovered that something was wrong. There were too many enemies appearing through the portal, far exceeding the level shown in the original play. If there was no one in that battle, the damage would be huge, and Stark wouldn''t even have the chance to send a nuclear bomb into the space portal. Obviously there may only be a few Leviathans in the play, but what Leo encountered was dozens of them. Therefore, after that, Leo didn''t dare to gamble on the plot, and this time it was the same. The danger Scott faced was huge, and even a slight mistake was death. Even if it wasn''t for the Pym particles, Leo would still do it for Scott. And the Pym particles are really important. Scott approached again, "What''s important? Me? How do you know me?" Leo looked at Scott who was full of curiosity and doubts, and smiled, "Because you are very talented, how about it, do you want to join us?" "You? Avengers?" Scott looked at Leo in surprise, and there was some doubt in his words. "Yes, do you want to join in? I think you still have a certain talent After all, you made Sam fall so hard just now, hahaha." Leo looked at Scott and said with a smile. At the same time, with a move of his mind, the red whale immediately fell from the sky and descended rapidly towards a single-family house. However, even though the body of the red whale was tilted at an angle of more than 30 degrees, the people sitting on the back did not feel any discomfort or other effects of gravity. Even if you don''t look at the scenery outside, what you feel is sitting flat on the ground without any sense of movement. This is the constant domain brought by the red whale. Wanda and Pietro have long been familiar with the strange thing. On the back of the red whale, with Leo by his side, this is the safest place in the world. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others if you continue like this? It will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!" Scott is still affected by the change of outside perspective, but he is more worried about attracting more people''s attention! Leo sat in front and said calmly, "Others can''t see us." Chapter 1603： Just for Pym Particles "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I used some small tricks, so that others can''t see us." Leo said casually, the speed of the red whale did not stop at all, but within ten seconds, it landed at the predetermined location set by Leo. It is also in the backyard that Scott is very familiar with. Obviously, now they have arrived at the destination that Scott might have spent several hours in just three minutes. "Here we are, let''s go." Leo glanced into the room, and said with a chuckle, "It''s just that I didn''t say hello before coming here, and this visit is a bit abrupt." Scott is still sitting on the back of the red whale at this moment, looking at the familiar house in front of him and everything around him in a daze. The speed of the red whale still exceeded Scott''s imagination. He did not expect that the distance of tens of kilometers would appear so short in front of the red whale. I didn''t feel it when I was in the high altitude. After all, the protective effect brought by the red whale''s domain really made people feel like galloping. But when he saw everything around him, he realized that the red whale was galloping in the air at the speed of an airplane. Moreover, this is the speed shown by the Chi Whale''s mentality of taking a few people to see the scenery under extreme restraint. Otherwise, for the Chi Whale, a few seconds would be enough to complete this distance. Wanda and Pietro seem to be used to it. After all, after seeing the red whale flying in the universe, it seems that nothing can be too shocking when they come to the earth. A top-of-the-line spaceship is fine. Scott also jumped from a height of several meters above the back of the red whale. He had planned to take off the battle suit, but he had no chance. After all, they had already arrived at Dr. Pym''s home at this time. . In fact, if he took some time in the middle, Scott might choose to resist and try to escape at this time. After all, Scott is very familiar with the ant nest in this backyard. But this is only two minutes, the time left for the doctor is too short, they have no way to leave. As for resistance? Just kidding, this is a golden legend, and there are two young superpowers who look very powerful. At least in Scott''s eyes, Dr. Pym and Hope are far from being Leo''s opponents. Wanda and Pietro were a little curious about this kind of classic and exquisite room. This house looks not small, and it looks really good, which is rare. Just as they were talking, the four of them jumped down, and the surrounding space fluctuated slowly, and the figures of the four reappeared in Dr. Pym''s yard. At this time, in the monitoring room where Dr. Pym and Hope were located, a burst of alarm sounded suddenly. Dr. Pim and Hope, who had just decided to welcome them, were startled by the sound of the surveillance siren. "How did they appear?" Hope yelled in surprise, appearing directly in the backyard, which should be impossible. "From what base did they get here in two minutes? Is that the speed of that whale?" Dr. Pym said in surprise, looking at the huge red whale floating in the sky strangely in the picture and asked in amazement. "Let''s go. Although they came uninvited, we have no way to keep them outside. Scott is still outside." Dr. Pim looked at Leo in the picture, his eyes became deeper, and he wiped his right hand on the table, taking something, and then the two walked up. The four of them also walked slowly to the door of the backyard. Although it was different from other guests who walked through the door at the beginning, the meaning was not too different. The door opened suddenly, and Dr. Pym and Hope, all white-haired, appeared in front of Leo at the same time. This is also the first time Leo has met Dr. Pym. Wearing a suit and leather shoes, With a clean and neat beard, under a pair of simple transparent glasses, there is a pair of wise eyes hidden, and at the same time, he keeps looking at Leo. As for Leo, he was a little embarrassed. He came in a hurry, and he was only wearing simple training clothes. There were no weird colors, which made the already young Leo look a little more mature. But it seems a little awkward to match Leo''s young face, especially when paired with Wanda and Pietro in combat uniforms, and Scott in ant-man suit, these four people stand together when. "Come in, you''re welcome, although you''re not welcome either." Dr. Pim was no longer surprised by their arrival, but his tone was not very friendly. Hope, on the other hand, stood aside, didn''t say much, and didn''t hide. Although the relationship between her and her father, Dr. Pim, seems to be a hostile relationship from the outside world, this relationship is more important in Pym Technology Company and must be hidden. But she thinks that in front of Leo, there is no need to hide this point, perhaps, there is no way to hide it. Because what Hope saw in Leo''s eyes was calmness, as if he knew everything. Leo was not embarrassed to see Dr. Pim with such an attitude. Instead, he laughed, because this was a good start. It would have been embarrassing if Dr. Pym had turned them away in the first place. Only Scott''s face was a little embarrassed because people like Leo seemed to be attracted here because of his mistake, is this considered to lure wolves into the house? Wanda also seemed to notice this, and leaned closer to Leo, "Are we... asking others to do something?" "Um, let''s talk first, let''s talk." Leo touched his head, looked at Dr. Pim who walked in and didn''t look back, and said hehe. Scott walked in first, and Hope also came up. The two looked at each other. Scott looked helpless and apologetic, and Hope looked at Scott with a worried look, but there was also a hint of regret. Angry, but more complex emotions. Both Wanda and Pietro followed Leo into the room. The room was large, and there were many things in the room, but it was not messy. There were only a few complicated road maps that hadn''t been completely put away on the table. Dr. Pym walked into the hall turned around and looked at Leo in front of him and Wanda and Pietro behind him. "What is the purpose of your private action this time and coming alone? If it is acceptable, I don''t mind helping you." Dr. Pym stared at Leo closely, and spoke very bluntly. This sudden question made Leo slightly stunned. "Although I didn''t find out, you should have been investigating me for a long time, and even found Scott in advance. I know your purpose. The only thing that can make the famous golden legend remember is my invention." After Dr. Pym knew Leo''s arrival, he knew that Leo''s arrival must be related to Pym particles. After all, this is his most precious and important invention, which is enough to affect the whole world and even change the rules of physics. Seeing Dr. Pim''s serious gaze, Leo also suppressed his smile and nodded. "That''s right, I''m here this time for the Pym particles!" Chapter 1607： Mind if I use 1? "Have you got proof yet?" Hope looked at Leo and asked. After all, even she didn''t know who Darren was dealing with now. She just knew that the last gathering didn''t seem to go well. Unexpectedly, Darren had already met the remnants of Hydra. "Do you need evidence? I will know in these two days." Leo Dan said calmly, these are not a problem, since he has come, then the matter will definitely be resolved smoothly. "You are very confident." Hank Pym looked at Leo in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly and said so. "Actually, whether he traded with Hydra is not that important. The main reason is that I chose you instead of him, so this has already determined their failure." Leo looked at the few people in front of him again and said, "I still need your help for in-depth research in the quantum field." "There are so many things that can be done in that realm where the concepts of time and space are lost." "Dr. Pim, because of your wife, you are also aware of this problem and plan to seal up this technology." "But it is undeniable that there are too few researches and explorations in the quantum field, and some of the things that can be done are beyond our imagination." Leo said calmly, with a bit of shock in his eyes, for the theory and reality of time and space travel, he still finds it inconceivable. "You seem to have discovered it? Or, have you seen the so-called future?" Hank Pym couldn''t help clenching his right fist, and looked at Leo pretending to be calm, but there was expectation in his eyes. When he discovered Pym particles by chance, he was shocked, and then he naturally wanted to seal up this achievement in his heart. Not because of anything else, but because this astonishing discovery really made him feel horrible, the kind of cognition subverted and something that can change reality. After that, he will do some research, but he completely controls it in his own hands. Even at that time, many people know the existence of Pym particles, but if they want to reproduce it, they are always missing something. It was not until many years later that there was a guy named Darren Cross, who had been quietly exploring the secrets of Dr. Pym. Those who can be accepted by Dr. Pim are of course top-level talents, but they did not expect to be pecked by him. Finally, after several years of his withdrawal, according to the clues left by Dr. Pim, The little key that is found is the part that can be reproduced. However, it was still a little short. The results of Darren''s research had affected the spirit and consciousness of normal people to a certain extent, and that subtle influence caused Darren to undergo some irreversible changes. "I have seen that future, which has a great influence, but it is very important. It can even be said that because of this, that future exists." Leo didn''t know that Dr. Pym thought so much, but said so. "It doesn''t make sense to say these things now. You can start planning to make quantum tunnels. Regarding Scott''s experiment, we need to find an opportunity to seriously complete it." "As for today, if you don''t mind, show me your current technology." Leo looked at the few small metal discs on the side, and said curiously. "However, I have to say that this costume is really too old-fashioned, and its functions are pitiful, but the effect is still worthy of recognition. How long have you not updated this costume?" Hank Pym did not refuse Leo''s request, entered the room, and took out the Ant-Man suit that Scott had just taken off before, but he got such comments from Leo. "It hasn''t been updated in over 30 years. It''s what I used to be. I mean, after that incident, I haven''t worn it and I haven''t updated it." Dr. Pym looked at Leo and said, looking at the Ant-Man suit in his eyes, he was a little lost in memory, after all, he had experienced too much in this suit. "So, it seems that there are indeed many flaws up to now, but I never thought that I would restart him again, except for this mission." Hank Pym sighed slightly, and said, if it weren''t for Darren''s development of a particle that can also shrink, he would not take out this old guy to activate it again, but keep it as a souvenir. "What? How old is this suit?! I feel like I''m acting like I''m wearing a dude. " Scott on the side heard it so funny, but he really didn''t expect it. Although this suit does not look new, it is a product decades ago, but it is not a little Neither. Hank Pym gave Scott a white look, and continued, "So the only functions we have now are miniaturization, Pym''s particle frisbee, and the ant controller carried on the helmet." Leo nodded, "It seems that you already have a plan for the new suit, show me that Frisbee." Scott glanced at Dr. Pym, and after he didn''t refuse, he reached out and waved his hand to the waist of the Ant-Man suit, and took out two Frisbees from it. The style is similar to a small round dart, but only the size of a coin, and the difference is the small core in the center of the frisbee, one red and one blue. "Red is shrinking, blue is gigantic, and the ratio is fixed. It is also the only tool that can be carried on the Ant-Man suit at present, and can be used for attack or rescue." Hank Pym saw that Leo seemed to be interested in these two small Frisbees, so he explained. "I know, in fact, this frisbee is the key to this Ant-Man suit being able to break away from the quantum realm. UU Reading " Leo nodded and said, playing with a small red frisbee in his hand. Once this kind of frisbee hits a person directly, it can instantly compress the human body into a puddle of meat sauce, which can even be wiped clean with a piece of toilet paper. "Put the blue Frisbee into the regulator to activate it. Although the regulator is destroyed, it is the only way I know to be able to contact the giant Pym particles in the core of the Frisbee for the final restoration." "Of course, this method, what I saw from Scott, was the decision he made in that state at the time. I have to say that Scott is really smart and is an excellent successor. people." Leo was playing with the blue core Frisbee in the other hand, and said while looking at Scott and Dr. Pim. "Mind if I use it now?" At the same time, Leo lifted his palm slightly again, and the red frisbee in his hand flew up out of thin air, spinning continuously over his right hand, and the speed became faster and faster, as if it would fly out in the next second. Chapter 1609： Pym particles fail? giant virtual gold "Have you observed that when using particles to shrink, only a wave force field is formed, but the energy overflows very little." "In fact, this can be seen as a passage into the quantum realm, and the function of this particle is just a key and a certificate of entry. While shrinking, the energy enters another negative space, and then can pass through Particle recovery for energy recovery." "Plainly speaking, the process is more like a concept of energy storage and retrieval, but when the item is expanded, it will absorb a certain amount of energy from the negative space, and this energy will slowly overflow. Scattering, although the return efficiency is very slow, but it is always going on. "That is to say, if the gigantic object is not restored to its original state as soon as possible, this energy overflow will lead to the collapse of matter, and what is more serious is that if a large amount of energy is borrowed in an unlimited short time, then it may It will form an energy black hole in negative space, which will affect the real material space even more." "Even more simply, the Quantum Realm is actually a usury of energy conversion, but as long as the energy exchange is carried out in a short period of time, as long as the equivalent can be controlled, there is no problem." "Maintaining this state for a long time will cause material loss. For organisms, there is no problem in a short period of time, but if it continues to normalize, it will cause serious consequences." Dr. Pym said simply, but these discoveries, it was only after he studied for so long that he roughly analyzed an answer. Of course, its just that its so easy to say, and there are countless kinds of influences involved in it, which makes Dr. Pim vigilant and shocked by it now. However, Dr. Pym''s research progress on Pym particles has not been fast. Scott on the side was not shocked when he heard Hank Pym''s words. After all, he has not grown too huge now, and the current Ant-Man costume can only be reduced. However, Scott has seen the use of a magnified Frisbee to magnify ants, but it is just an attempt. For ants, the exoskeleton on their body seems to be a set of personal armor, which can play the same role as the Ant-Man suit. . However, Scott did not maintain this experiment for a long time before canceling it. After all, Dr. Pim has emphasized many times that flying discs cannot be used directly on living things, especially humans. Moreover, the collapse efficiency of this substance is extremely low. Dr. Pym has worn the Ant-Man suit for such a long time, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with it now. Leo nodded after listening to Dr. Pym''s words, which was not too different from his initial guess. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the huge metal that had been suspended in the air instantly returned to the shape of a metal block from the weird state just now, and then disappeared. However, Leo did not stop the experiment like this, but reached out and flicked lightly, and a three-color metal thorn appeared in the midair and slowly rotated. From the outside, it was just an ordinary metal thorn, about 20 centimeters long, about the thickness of a finger, tapered, thick in the middle and thin at the ends, without any patterns on it. However, the three different colors evenly distributed on it made everyone''s eyes brighten, and they couldn''t help but pay attention to it, and they were even attracted to it unconsciously. The three colors are almost evenly distributed, blended just right, and have a very strange beauty, like an extremely exquisite work of art, which makes people feel this beauty unconsciously. Such a strange metal thorn slowly rotated in the air, as if showing his beauty to everyone. Although in Leo''s hands, he is just one of hundreds of metal thorns, an existence called a killing weapon, but no one can deny his beauty. "Try this metal spike with a magnified Frisbee." Leo looked at Scott and said. After hearing this, Scott reached out to touch the waist of the Ant-Man suit again, and a blue Frisbee appeared in his hand. "Leo, if it becomes huge, it will destroy this house." After all, this metal thorn is much larger than the previous one that was only one cubic centimeter in size, and this length, if enlarged according to the ratio just now, may be able to cross this hall. "It makes sense, then change it." Leo thought so too, and stretched out his hand to flick it, but a three-color virtual gold thorn the size of a toothpick replaced the virtual gold thorn just now. Looking at the metal thorn in the air, Scott didn''t hesitate any longer. He raised his hand and swung the blue Frisbee towards the toothpick-like metal thorn in the air. It has to be said that Scott''s skills are excellent. Within a range of nearly seven meters, he used a frisbee like a one-dollar coin to throw a metal spike that was no more than a toothpick in the air, and he hit it accurately. The Frisbee collided with the metal thorns, and the powerful kinetic energy caused the Frisbee to take effect, and the giant Pym particles instantly acted on the three-color virtual gold thorns. The blue Frisbee shattered in an instant, but the picture that everyone expected did not appear. Everything seemed to slow down, and outside the three-color virtual gold metal thorn, a wave force field also appeared, rapidly spreading around the edge of the metal thorn. However, the metal thorns did not instantly become huge because of this. The surrounding force field fluctuates rapidly, but on the three-color virtual gold thorn in the center, it is only slowly amplifying. The speed is so slow that it rises slowly like blowing up a balloon. If you just look at it with the naked eye, it does increase very quickly. But you must know that this is a Pym particle. Compared with any previous object phenomenon, this is a scene that has never appeared before. This picture made everyone on the side stare blankly at it. Dr. Pim was even more stunned, his eyes fixed on the metal thorn in the air, he couldn''t believe it. But on the body of the metal thorn, a strange light gradually gathered, and the speed of expansion became slower and slower. Two or three seconds passed, but the light was getting bigger and bigger, and it never stopped. The metal thorn still seemed to want to grow bigger at the originally set magnification, but now it seemed that it was almost difficult to achieve. Leo''s eyes became serious, "Back off, something seems wrong." "Leo What kind of metal are you? How could this happen?! " Dr. Pim said in disbelief, his voice became a little bit sharper. "Let''s wait and see." Leo said without turning his head, and he held his right hand forward to the void, and saw that in front of everyone, a huge circular shield was formed in the blink of an eye, covering the metal thorn in the center. A thin layer of azure energy forms a shield, which looks like a bubble and will burst if poked. But how strong the defense is, only Leo knows. But at this point, Leo was a little worried. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Outside the huge space shield, another layer of golden light appeared and instantly coated it, enveloping it. But even with two layers of shields like this, everyone can still see clearly the middle of the shields, and the light on the metal thorns is still getting stronger! Chapter 1612： tonights guest I don''t know how long it has been. Pietro finished showing Scott what he saw in outer space with Leo, but when he came out, he saw Leo and Wanda sitting on the sofa in the hall watching TV. At the same time, on the other side, Dr. Hope and Dr. Pim also came out of the underground laboratory, and they were even discussing something while coming out. There are some differences. "This is absolutely not possible. Most of the assets in Pym Technology are now invested in the production line of Pym Particles, as well as the production line of the Hornets suit. If you want to get a lot of money quickly, the information will leak out. , will only attract more flies. Hope looked at Hank Pym and said, "Give me a little time, half a month is enough, there''s still time, not so few days!" "None of us now know what is going on in the quantum realm. There may be a certain time difference, but we don''t even know if the time difference will change in the next moment. What we have to do now is to use the fastest speed to complete the loading of the channel. Hank Pym stuck his neck and said forcefully, "I don''t care about Pym Technology, I just want to rescue Janet as soon as possible!" "But you also know that there are many things in Pym Technology that cannot be leaked out. Who are you going to sell to? The US government, S.H.I.E.L.D., or Stark Technology?! " Hope looked at Hank Pym and said angrily, feeling that his father lost his mind when he heard the news about his mother. When it comes to S.H.I.E.L.D. and Stark Technology, Hank Pym finally calmed down a bit. His dislike for S.H.I.E.L.D. and Stark Technology is second only to his love for Janet. Because when they went out, they went directly into their laboratory to steal their own Pym particles and used them for private research. But obviously, even a weapon genius like Howard Stark has no way to deal with Pym particles, and has not researched any results. Instead, this move directly made Hank Pym quit SHIELD. After coming out, Pim Technology was created directly. Although Pym Technology did not come up with any great achievements, it has always been leading the forefront in a certain field, so it is still a very famous technology company. The most important thing is that it can provide Hank Pym with a Funding to continue working on particles. "We can use Pim Technology as collateral to get a bank loan." "Are you sure you want to hand over Pym Technology to those vampires? They will just find a way to swallow all the data in Pym Technology." However, Hope said that behind those banks, there are even more terrifying ''vampires'' hidden. As long as you go to them as a mortgage, you will try your best to know everything in the company, especially for technology companies like this. represents everything. Prior to this, countless cases have shown that the large amount of technical information circulated on the market was revealed and sold by those black hands. The two were still arguing about something, but Leo on the side clapped his hands directly. "Hey, Dr. Pym, calm down, we still have plenty of time, as long as we give you resources, the construction process is not too difficult for you, so we should pay more attention to the immediate things, for example, how to first Send it in, Scott." Leo then looked at Scott and said with a smile. "I''m not going to start now, hey, everyone, I''m not mentally prepared yet." Scott looked at the eyes of several people looking over, and said a little nervously. "Hahahaha, calm down, at least, you can only do it when your daughter is by your side." Leo said with a laugh, which can be regarded as easing the atmosphere of debate between Hope and Professor Pym. "It''s dinner time, I''ll go get something to eat." Hope looked out the window, and it was already pitch black, so he hurriedly said and walked towards the kitchen. But within a minute, he came out again, looking at Hank Pym speechless, "There is no food in the refrigerator, don''t you eat at home?" After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Hope and Dr. Pim have split long ago, so under normal circumstances, Hope seldom returns to this house. "I have a delivery number for a pizzeria and a delivery number for a Chinese restaurant. Which one do you want?" Hank Pym pulled a side drawer, took out a few takeaway advertisements from it, looked at Hope and said calmly. "I want pizza." Pietro raised his hand and said that compared to the healthy food in the Avengers base, the pizza in the fast food restaurant is obviously more delicious. Wanda said, "Dinner is of course Chinese food, it''s really delicious." Scott thought for a while, then raised his hand and said, "Uh, why don''t you try them all? I''m curious about Chinese food." After Scott came out of prison, he didn''t have much money to eat delicious food. During the recent training period, he finally ate a lot of delicious food. At least compared to prison, it was really good. Hope pulled all the advertising sheets from Hank Pym''s hand, "Today is a day worth celebrating, let me order some." After finishing speaking, he walked to the landline phone in another room. For some reason, there were already mobile phones, but in these houses, some old-fashioned landlines were still installed. While Scott was taking advantage of Hope to order food, he approached Leo. "Leo, I heard from Pietro, you went to the Xandar star, my God, is that supermarket really that big? I mean, the Super Pyramid Market, which is bigger than the Central Garden, is How did you make it?" "It''s true. It''s bigger than that. There are more than tens of thousands of races trading goods there. It''s indeed a very exaggerated shopping mall." Leo did not refuse Scott''s question and nodded. "Pietro also said that there are aliens with butts on their heads? There are also aliens with mouths like goldfish and UU reading covered with colorful feathers? Are there really such people?!" Scott said in surprise that the words he got from Pietro''s mouth made him really excited and a little shocking. "So, even though it''s a bit imprecise, it''s true. Well, I can take you to see it if I have a chance. I''ll ask you out next time." Leo turned his head to look at Scott, and realized that if he continued to answer, Scott might still have dozens of questions waiting for him, so he hurriedly said. "Really? I can go too? That''s great, my God, I''m going to the depths of the universe, and I''m going to meet aliens! " Scott fell into excitement, "I''m free anytime, even if I ask for leave, I must go and see it." When Scott was excited, Leo suddenly turned his head and looked out the door, and Wanda did the same. "It seems that the guests have arrived tonight, Pietro, you go and greet them." Chapter 1615： darren on his knees begging for mercy The style of the entire shrinking particle gun is somewhat similar to a taser gun, and the barrel of the gun is smaller than the handle, so it even looks a little ridiculous. But the power within it makes any organic life form fear it. Darren reduced the huge reduced particle beam device in the laboratory. In essence, it is very similar to the reduced Pym particle flying disk developed by Dr. Pym. But there is a big difference. On the Pym Particle Frisbee, there is a protection mechanism. If it is not controlled by self-consciousness, even if the Frisbee suddenly hits the human body, there is a high probability that it will not trigger a reaction. However, the gun in Darens'' hands has lost its original intention, and turned to fully develop its material destructive power. In terms of attack methods, not only is it more aggressive than the Pym Particle Frisbee, but it has lost the function of shrinking matter. Even if the target is an object, it will only collapse rapidly while shrinking, and finally become a small object. Group of crumbs. And if the target is a living body, it will become a small puddle of meaningless meat sauce in an instant and be wiped off directly. This is Darren''s trump card, a shrinking particle gun that is almost sure to kill. It is also silent when fired, and will not cause any movement. Moreover, the target is shrunk sharply, and it is very easy to clean up afterward. However, it also has disadvantages. First of all, this small shrinking particle gun is very expensive, almost one hundred thousand dollars, and the ammunition capacity is only four rounds. Although it is possible to reload the bullet again, the price is calculated separately. Every bullet needs to be remade, which is also expensive. But this is not a problem for Darren. Another disadvantage is that the range of the reduced particle gun is very short, and the spillover of Pym particles is very serious. If the target is more than three meters away, it is almost impossible to work. . At this time, Darren was only two meters away from Leo, which was almost within reach. This distance was not safe, but it was Darren''s last chance. The distance of two meters is not safe for some trained soldiers to draw their guns. After all, reaching into the pocket, pulling the gun out of the pocket, raising the hand, and pulling the trigger, all these actions add up, and the opponent can already kick him. What''s more, for a superpower like Leo whose reaction speed is far faster than ordinary people, watching Darren''s movements is so ridiculous. Pietro also sensed Darren''s purpose through the movement of Darren''s shoulders, and his figure began to flicker slightly in place, as if it would disappear in the next moment. But before Pietro made a move, Darren was fixed in place and could no longer move. The whole person was surrounded by a wave of crimson energy, and even the whole person was forcibly floated in mid-air, the limbs were forced to open, and the whole person could not move. Everyone looked aside again, and Wanda''s hands were filled with a mass of crimson energy. His eyes were fixed on Darren in mid-air, and his fingers were beating slowly in front of him, controlling the energy riot. If it wasn''t for Wanda''s control, the violent crimson energy might directly invade Darren''s body and tear it to pieces. At the same time, at the moment Darren was captured by Wanda just now, Pietro also disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already standing behind Wanda, but in his hand, he was playing with two guns, a pistol, and a shrinking particle gun. Leo looked at the air and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t do Darren Claus, and smiled, "Pietro, don''t shoot randomly, that gun is a bit dangerous." "This one? It looks a little strange." Pietro first reached out and unloaded the magazine of the ordinary pistol. Looking at the brass bullets in it, a silver light shone on his body. Everyone just felt that there was a blur before them, and they saw all the brass bullets neatly placed on the table, and all the parts of the pistol were placed in a very orderly manner, just like teaching Novices recognize the regularity of parts. It takes less than a second to complete all of this. As for the other gun with a strange shape, Pietro didn''t know what to do for a while, so he reached out and handed it to Leo. "Can you show me?" Hank Pym on the side saw the appearance of the gun and said suddenly. "Does it look familiar? The attack power of this thing is quite large." Leo handed it over without paying attention, and then turned to look at Darren who was fixed in the air and could not move. Darren Klaus was struggling desperately, but he couldn''t move at all. The crimson energy around him locked him firmly like steel. Even this ''steel shackle'' squeezed himself from time to time, making him feel as if his bones were about to break. Hope, who was on the side, couldn''t bear to see her painful and struggling expression. I have to say that Darren has always been kind to her. But when he thought that Darren was here to kill his father this time, the trace of sympathy dissipated in an instant. "It''s all right, Wanda, just let him down." Leo raised his hand lightly and said. "OK." Wanda closed her hands, and the crimson energy quietly dissipated. ''Boom! ah! '' Darren lost his support, waving his limbs and fell from mid-air, fell heavily on the floor, and cried out in pain instantly. But the subsequent wailing was forcibly swallowed by him, and he even endured the pain in a panic, and quickly got up from the ground. "Let me go! I can give you Pym Technology, all the technology, shares, 10 billion US dollars, my shares have a market value of more than 10 billion US dollars, you will get nothing if you kill me!!" Darren Cross looked at Leo and wailed and said, the pain everywhere in his body could not overcome the panic in his heart. Facing Leo in front of him, it was the first time he felt that death was so close to him! how so! I will obviously become I will become a world-class rich man tomorrow, and I have the yellow jersey and Pym particles in my hands. Once the yellow jerseys are mass-produced and the only Pym particle is mastered by yourself, you will become the only person with the most powerful weapon in your hand, and you will stand at the top of the world and become that small group of people. At that time, no matter who has the yellow shirt in his hand, he will have to rely on the Pym particles in his hand as energy. Even if the world is chaotic, he will always be the winner. But how did it become like this! Darren looked at Leo and the others in front of him, and at Hank Pym standing aside, the madness and hatred in his heart filled his heart like an explosion. But facing Leo, Darren''s words and actions are full of begging. He wants to escape from here. He has controlled the existence of Pym particles, and he still has countless plans and opportunities that he has not yet completed! Leo looked at Darren Klaus, who was kneeling and begging for mercy, his eyes were still like a deep and dark well water without any waves. Chapter 1617： Pym particles, here you go. "There is not much time, go and come back quickly." Leo glanced at Hope and said, while Darren in front of him seemed to have completely lost consciousness, his eyes were blurred and dull. "This is... that''s it?" Hope looked at Darren with some doubts. "He will listen to your arrangement, take him away." Leo waved his hand, ignoring it. "It''s only two hours. After two hours, the shrinking particles in his body will burst out. I think you should know the result at that time. It can be regarded as paying for those who died unjustly." Hope stepped forward and looked at Darren who was standing there motionless, and Leo made a final reminder. In this way, Hope did not hesitate any longer. After all, what Darren had done was enough for him to die ten times. Moreover, Darren''s goal this time was to kill Hank Pym. Moreover, what she needs to pay more attention to now is how to save her mother. Only by completely controlling the Pym technology can she be more confident. Compared with the trace of regret for Darren in her heart and the memories of the past, it is enough to forget. After all, now that Leo has sentenced him to death, no matter what she does, she will not be able to save him. "Let''s go." Hope just greeted him softly, and Darren followed. Now he is more like a robot who can only obey orders. Darren was taken away by Hope, and the hall was deserted again. Obviously nothing changed, but Hank Pym felt that the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. In Nuo Da''s living room, there were only some lace news information from the news program on the TV, until Hank Pym sighed slightly. After all, Darren is his personal disciple who has been with him for many years. The knowledge he has learned from him is no less than that of Hope, and he is even more talented than Hope. However, he was lost in his heart due to the excessive pursuit of power and money. . "Well, let me ask you, Hope should have ordered pizza before he left." Pietro on the side looked at the current situation, and asked in a low voice, "If not, I can take a trip, I''m already hungry." Wanda gave him a blank look, "The takeaway order is right there, you can check the address yourself." Pietro smiled, reached out to pick up the list and glanced at it, and then disappeared instantly, leaving only a gust of wind in the room. "Dr. Pym, next, someone will come to assist you in clearing up Pym''s technology. As for the Quantum Realm, in three days'' time, carry out the final action at Scott''s home." Leo looked at Hank Pym who was in a daze before him and said. "Okay, follow your arrangement." Hank Pym only hesitated for two seconds, then nodded and said, "I won''t eat. You can rest here at night. The house is not big, but there are still a few guest rooms." After speaking, Hank Pym wanted to walk towards his laboratory, but after taking a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at Leo. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, I don''t know what would have happened. In short, thank you. As for Pym particles, if you need them, use them. I believe you will not do anything out of line. " After Hank Pym said this sentence, he felt a lot lighter, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. It turned out that he has always regarded the discovery of guarding the Pym particle as his only one, and has been guarding it all the time, never letting outsiders touch it as his own responsibility. However, the peeping that came made him exhausted, and even because of the long-term use of Pym particles, his body was greatly damaged, but for some things, it was still irreparable. This matter is too heavy, and he has been taking on it for many years, but he never thought of giving up, because he knows how important the Pym particles are. But now, after learning about Janet, Hank Pym discovered that Janet was actually more important than Pym particles in his heart. He was tired, he only wanted to rescue Janet, and wanted to spend his last time with his family. Perhaps, he really should choose a successor. Perhaps in his heart, Darren Krause is a choice. If he can keep his original intention, Hank Pym may give the Pym particles to him before he dies. he. But in the end, he found that this was a wrong choice, so he kept this matter in his heart even more deeply. Until now, there is no one in his heart. His own daughter can''t do it, and Scott can''t do it. No one can take on this important task. Until Hank Pym heard Leo''s words just now, he turned to look at the boy in front of him, and recalled what the golden legend had done. Even Hank Pym sneered at S.H.I.E.L.D. and the so-called superheroes he created. But for Leo, for the golden legend, the strongest superhero recognized in the world, there is really nothing to complain about. With one hand, he prevented the alien invasion in New York, reducing countless casualties, with the other hand, he destroyed the Hydra organization, leaving only some remnants of power to survive, and with the other hand, he destroyed the Hand. This Hank? The power he possesses is enormous, and he can even control the existence of supreme power. If Leo is willing, no one can stop him. On earth, he is almost the only true god. But even so, the golden legend has never seen any behavior involving politics, at least not yet. Hank Pym understood that even if Leo got his own Pym particle, it would not add much to the title of Golden Legend, at most it would be icing on the cake. In this way, Hank? Pym is not under any pressure, at least the other party is still his savior, and he has to help him save his wife. This is enough. As he said that, Hank Pym flicked his palm, and uu read two small cans of crimson Pym particles thrown out of his hand and flew towards Leo. Leo stretched out his hand lightly and grasped it together. "You should know how to use it, I mean, study it if you want." Hank Pym sighed softly, turned his head and walked away. But there was only a ''swish'', the door suddenly opened, and Pietro walked in, "Do you have any cash? I don''t have any cash with me, and the boss of UU Reading won''t give it to me." "The money is in the locker." Hank Pym turned his head and pointed to the locker at the door and said. Pietro opened it and reached out to take a few cards, "It''s just right, wait a minute, I''ll be right back!" Turning around, they disappeared again. Dr. Pym turned his head and prepared to go downstairs again, but within three steps, before going downstairs, he heard Pietro''s voice again. "Dr. Pym, don''t you want some? It''s just out of the oven." Dr. Pim turned his head in astonishment, and saw that the table was clean five seconds ago, but it was already filled with pizza and chicken nugget drinks. Two steaming boxes of bacon beef cheese pizza had been opened and placed on the table. superior. And Pietro, who was still asking for cash to pay the bill just now, is already leaning back on the sofa and eating pizza comfortably, looking at him while eating and saying. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website: Chapter 1622： Leo disappears, Quantum Realm Leo, who was still shrouded in the color quantum field, suddenly looked back at the three people standing at the door and said anxiously. "I''m going in for a while, don''t worry, Hank Pym''s physical problem has been solved, protect his body, I left the coordinates of his return on his body, don''t let anything happen, just wait until I come back. " After Leo finished speaking, he immediately turned his head to look at Hank Pym''s body, and patted his hands directly on Hank Pym''s chest. Dazzling golden light shot out from Leo''s hand in an instant, and all gathered on Hank Pym''s body. The colorful energy field sputtered out from Hank Pym''s body, suddenly extended on the outer layer of the field and covered with a thin layer of golden light, and began to press inward in a blink of an eye. The multi-colored quantum domain, which originally wanted to expand outward, was bound in the middle by this thin layer of golden light, but now, it has to be suppressed as a whole. In this way, of course, the two sides had a fierce dispute, and the colored field was desperately expanding outwards, as if it wanted to swallow the other three people in and eat them. But the layer of golden light wrapped outside is like a mountain of steel, unshakable, still slowly shrinking inwards circle after circle, at a very stable speed, as if it has not been affected in any way. Visible to the naked eye, the colored field is suppressed step by step by the golden light, and the small space shrinks rapidly. The three people standing at the door, of course, heard what Leo said before, and there was a trace of tension and excitement in the eyes of Wanda and Pietro. "Pietro, check all the five surrounding blocks, and pay attention to places and people that are not right, Scott, you should not approach Dr. Pym now." Wanda stepped forward and said directly, a little crimson energy surged from his hands. "clear!" Pietro first glanced at Scott with deep eyes, and then disappeared, turning into a silver light and disappearing into the room. At this time, Leo, who was still in the domain, had lost connection with the outside world, and the scope of the colored domain had been continuously shrinking, and everything in it seemed to be slowly shrinking. Even Leo, among them, is getting smaller little by little. At this moment, Leo, who originally had a head of 1.8 meters, has turned into a child, and is still getting smaller little by little. The only thing that hasn''t changed is Hank Pym. Even at this time, the colored energy fields are exposed on the head and feet, and the surrounding area is empty, and it seems that there is a tendency to fall. Wanda looked at Leo with some concern. After all, the scene in front of him looked very strange. Even though he was such a big guy, he turned into a dwarf, and it was getting smaller and smaller. It looked a little scary. But Wanda believed in Leo''s judgment very much, and she couldn''t say anything more at this time. She stretched out her right hand, and a burst of crimson energy lifted Hank Pym''s body in mid-air. A few seconds later, Pietro''s figure suddenly appeared beside Scott, his face was flushed, and he was panting slightly. After seeing Wanda''s movements, he said immediately. "There is nothing abnormal within the surrounding eight blocks, except that there were two robberies, which were small disturbances and will not affect this place." While speaking, Pietro stared closely at the body of Hank Pym who was exposed more and more in the air, and at the same time, he also looked at Leo, who seemed to be the size of a doll in the air. "Leo, are you sure there is no problem?" Wanda looked at Leo, who was only 20 centimeters tall in the air, and shouted anxiously. "wait me back!" Leo waved his hand, turned his head and said calmly, without the slightest tension in his words, as if he had seen through everything. Just after Leo finished speaking, it was compressed to less than 30 centimeters, completely detached from Hank Pym''s body, and the little colored ball suspended in the air collapsed and shrank away in an instant. , Disappear. Leo just disappeared with the color energy field, and he did it without wearing any equipment. This is not turning into Ant-Man like Scott did, but completely disappearing. In such a situation, I am afraid there is only one possibility, which is what Hank Pym once said. Leo entered the Quantum Realm without any equipment! And the only one who was still there was the sleeping Hank Pym held in mid-air by Wanda''s crimson energy. There is no way, after all, the original sofa and other objects, as long as everything that was just shrouded in the color domain space has disappeared. What surprised the three of them was that none of the clothes on Hank Pym disappeared. This is the strangest thing. In short, there is now a pothole about 50 centimeters on the floor in the center of the room, and beside it are the remains of the table, coffee table, and sofa. The scene is like a work of art. Seeing this, Pietro moved a new sofa from the side hall, with the ruins in the middle, although it was smaller than the original one, it was enough to perfectly fit the unconscious Hank Pym. Seeing this, Wanda also put Hank Pym down. They didn''t choose to move Hank Pym suddenly, but chose to put Hank Pym where he was. As for Scott on the side, he could only watch the actions of the two in front of him, dumbfounded. Afterwards, everything returned to calm again. Hank Pym lay quietly on the newly moved sofa, and Wanda and the three sat on the chairs on the other side of the room. Except that Pietro brought over the remaining pizza on the table, the three of them had no intention of getting close to Hank Pym''s body, and were quietly waiting for something, hoping that Leo would show up soon. Time passed bit by bit, and the three of them had already finished all the remaining meals, and they were still sitting where they were, waiting for a miracle to happen. Wanda has been monitoring everything in the room Looking at Dr. Pym, his eyes slightly wrinkled, "Dr. Pym seems to be waking up soon, Pietro, I''m going to knock him out." "OK." Pietro nodded and said, also stood up and was ready to make a move. "Hey, wait a minute, do we have to do this? Maybe Dr. Pym knows something, so don''t be so anxious to knock him unconscious." After listening to Wanda''s words, Scott stood up suddenly and said, waiting like this is not an option. Wanda also frowned slightly. She had never dealt with any emergencies at all, and she was really struggling with the decision-making on this matter. I was even hesitating whether to tell the other Avengers members and let them help. Just as he was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Pietro appeared at the door in a flash, but he didn''t make a move. I only saw Hope walking in with Darren who was still sluggish. After seeing the changes in the hall, he was also stunned. Chapter 1628： Body quantization, not bad body Leo looked at the woman in front of him, but couldn''t help but frown slightly, "I''m not sure if taking you out will have a big impact on you, maybe it''s better to use Hank''s method." Janet saw Leo''s embarrassment, but she didn''t say much. Being able to see the human beings on the earth again had already given Janet a great surprise. What''s more, I have already got the exact news from Leo. Outside, Hank has been working hard to save her, and even has a way, which is enough to make her feel happy. But Janet, who stood up again, took a step forward, but her body shook suddenly, she seemed to be a little unsteady and fell down, and her face suddenly turned pale. Leo immediately stepped forward to support Janet''s figure, and it was only at this time that he realized that he cut off part of Janet''s mental power before, and the backlash caused by it still exists. It''s just that Janet was too excited before, which caused the blood flow to speed up, and her face was rosy. It was only after I calmed down now that I felt the serious sequelae manifested, and my whole body became weak. At this moment, Janet really felt a splitting headache, as if a hole had been opened in her head, and it seemed that there were countless steel needles piercing her brain. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it before, I''ll help you." Seeing this situation, Leo stepped forward unceremoniously, stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, and a golden light sank into Janet''s body. This golden glow then spread all over his body, and the mental power that was originally missing was quickly recovered. Just now, his head was like being pierced by thousands of steel needles, but now it is as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. But Leo''s eyes moved slightly, "Your body seems a little strange, and more than 10% of your body structure has been quantized by quantum energy." "Ah?! What does this mean?" Janet said in a daze, she had just recovered from the headache, and suddenly heard such news, she was a little confused. "It''s because your body has been assimilated by the energy of this quantum field, which is why you can live so comfortably here. Now your body is different from the human beings on the earth." "Although the difference is not big and it doesn''t affect your life, in essence, your body is no longer a standard earthling. " Leo smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, this rate of assimilation will not affect your life on Earth at all, but if you assimilate more, it may be difficult for you to leave here." Janet didn''t even notice the abnormality in her own body, but was picked out by Leo at once. Although he had been told that it had no effect, it still made Janet quite depressed all of a sudden. But he also thought that he already had a daughter, and at such an age, he would not plan to have another child, but he hadn''t been immersed in this emotion for long. "This is also the source of your ability, you can drive energy here, and even, you can store the energy here for use." "To be honest, if your body wasn''t assimilated, you wouldn''t be able to survive here." Leo looked at Janet and explained. But Janet has a calm face, "I know, so I accept this, now I just want to go back to the earth to see them, I miss them so much, I don''t know that my ''little candy'' is now What''s it like?" "But speaking of it, you are not at all curious about my identity. Do you already know who I am?" Leo looked at the white-haired old man in front of him, and said with some doubts in his eyes. Janet also rubbed her head. The original pain has completely disappeared. It feels so good. At the same time, she can''t help but feel how powerful Leo is. He can easily shatter the space and break off the spiritual power that she thought was nothingness. Heal yourself directly. At this moment, he looked at Leo and smiled, "Of course I didn''t know you at first, after all, judging from your age, you were not born when I left Earth." "However, I can still see some clips on the earth here. Although it is uncontrollable, I have heard of the famous Avengers, Iron Man, Hulk, Thor, and the one who is called the strongest Big superhero, golden legend." "Looking at your performance, come to think of it, only the golden legend can match your identity. Being so powerful makes people feel so powerless." "Although I have seen very little, but what you do is so famous, even if I am here, I have seen a lot." "I shouldn''t have guessed wrong, golden legend, Leo." Janet looked at Leo and said with a slight smile, "I have thought more than once that the golden legend will come to save me, it seems that I am still very lucky." "Hahaha, you are really good at talking, but when it comes to saving you, let''s wait for Hank to come by himself." After hearing this, Leo also laughed. It''s not that Leo deliberately didn''t save Hank and let Hank take over the job, but that Leo was sure of getting himself back to Earth, but the method he used might make Janet unbearable and suffer irreversible damage. "Okay, I have wasted a lot of time here, and I have a lot of understanding about this place, how about this, I think you should be prepared to give me your ''antenna'', the corresponding azimuth probability field here is What you are most familiar with, if they can''t figure it out, let you solve it." Leo looked at Janet and said. Without hesitation, Janet stretched out her hand and tapped lightly. A pale yellow spiritual energy appeared in Janet''s hand, condensing into a small energy ball. The connection between this small ball and Janet could be vaguely seen, and there was a connection like a lake. line exists. Leo stretched out his hand to take it, and with a light tap of his finger, a wave of mental power was submerged into it. The pure unconscious mental power was directly added to the mental anchor ball, and the original light yellow color also became deeper. "In this way, it can last longer. If you persist here for a while, the external equipment will come to rescue you when it is ready." After Leo took over this spiritual anchor point, uu read books did not hesitate too much. After all, the somatosensory time spent here has exceeded half an hour, and UU read books The time spent on the earth should have exceeded for about four hours. "Okay, thank you very much, waiting for your good news." Tears welled up in Janet''s eyes, she nodded firmly and said. "Then I''ll go back first, you stay away." Leo nodded, then turned and flew aside. The golden mask that originally covered the two of them also disappeared, and Janet''s body lightened slightly, and the whole person directly floated slightly in the air. Leo turned around and left hundreds of meters away, glanced at Janet in the distance, and finally waved. Finally, staring at the sky with both eyes, all kinds of energy condensed bodies and gorgeous lights are all in sight, and the edge cannot be seen at a glance. Ke Leo just smiled slightly, and straightened his figure slightly. King Kong is not bad! '' Chapter 1630： some broken hank pym "I''m back, thanks for your hard work." The golden light on Leo''s body slowly receded, and a smile from the heart appeared on his face, and he looked at Wanda in front of him and said softly. Wanda jumped into Leo''s arms, and hugged him tightly. Of course, this is an action that can only be done after the golden light on Leo''s body has completely converged into his body. Before that, in those ten seconds, no one could get close to Leo. The deep fear is like a kind of mental distortion, which cannot be violated at all. Even if they could move forward, they couldn''t do it, because at that time, there was an insurmountable gap in time and space around Leo, making it impossible for any substance to contact it. Therefore, after the crowd silently looked at the golden light on Leo''s body for more than ten seconds, they seemed to come out of that time-confined state, and only then did the scene where Wanda stepped forward to hug him. Leo didn''t even expect Wanda''s sudden movement, but feeling the warmth in his arms, he also wrapped his arms around them, and the two embraced tightly. There was a trace of complicated emotions in Pietro''s eyes, but he soon let go of it. In other words, in his heart, he had already had such expectations. The only person in this world who can match Wanda is Leo. . While the others looked at the young couple embracing each other in the room, they couldn''t help but have a beautiful smile on their faces, as if they all remembered the beauty they had back then. But immediately, the faces of Scott, Hope, and Hank Pym showed a bit of bitterness. One of them was not only divorced because of imprisonment, but also lost custody of his daughter. But the other one is not even married, and pursues everything in the Ant-Man suit and Pym technology all his life, as well as hatred for his father and nostalgia for his mother. As for Hank Pym, he hasn''t divorced yet, but his wife has been trapped in the Quantum Realm for decades and hasn''t come out yet. In such a state, Scott and Hope couldn''t help but look at each other, and there seemed to be a gleam of fire in their eyes. When Scott was training before, the relationship between the two has changed a lot. They are both young and energetic, and they have endured the hormones for so many years. It is worthwhile to break out between physical friction and contact. understand. It was Hank Pym who stood up first, "Leo, let''s get intimate later, I have a spare room here, where did you just go?! " Hank clenched his fists tightly, bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Leo full of anticipation. He had already guessed in his heart, but he was also full of fear. Leo patted Wanda''s back lightly, looking at Keren who was still holding her tightly in his arms, a look of helplessness appeared on his face, he stretched out his hand to hold the catkin around his waist, and gently pulled her. "When this matter is finished, can I take you out to play?" "Well, then... I''ll help you prepare supper." Wanda finally came to her senses at this time, two blushes could not help appearing on her face, which was still young, she turned around and ran to the kitchen. Seeing the girl with the red light all over her body rushing out, Leo couldn''t help but smile. Turning around and looking back at Hank, who was a little anxious, he regained his calm look. Also together was Hope who hurried over, staring at Leo, looking forward to the news of his mother. "That''s right. I went to the Quantum Realm and saw Janet. I''m lucky. She''s living a good life now, but I''ve been expecting you to rescue her. At least for now, she has seen hope. Then Coming down is a very happy waiting time for her." Leo looked at the two and said with a smile. Hope''s eyes immediately glowed with excitement, and his whole person''s mental fluctuations immediately jumped up, and he couldn''t even speak for a while. Even though they had already heard the news that Janet was still alive, but now when they saw Leo appearing from the Quantum Realm with their own eyes, and then explained the news, they felt so sure and so happy that they couldnt use it. Excitement expressed in words. As for Hank Pym at the side, his body softened, and he slumped back on the sofa, covering his face with his hands. The whole person was sitting on the sofa with his shoulders slowly shrugging. Hope thought that his father was too excited, and hurried forward to grab Hank''s shoulders, trying to comfort his father. But when Hank lowered his hands, he could see the tears that hadn''t been wiped away and his red eyes, "It''s my fault, I gave up for so long, I let her stay there for so long! " Hank, who was originally calm, seemed to have lost his former calm at this time, and said excitedly, not caring that there were four outsiders beside him, so he said so. "Ten years, and I have given up on it for ten years! I let her down! " Hank grabbed Hope''s palm, held it tightly, and said tremblingly, the regret in his heart made him feel ashamed to face Janet and Hope. Even Leo didn''t expect Hank to have such a big reaction. "At the beginning, I tried to explore the secrets of the quantum realm, but I found that I couldn''t do it, and even I couldn''t even reach the limit value." Hank looked at Hope at this moment and said in a daze, "At that time, I wished so much that I could enter that field to save Janet, but I couldn''t do it. For fifteen years, I couldn''t see hope, there was no way at all. Guaranteed to maintain consciousness in that limit shrinking state, let alone break through that point." "In the end, I gave up, gave up, and Janet was waiting for me. I failed her." Hank trembled with regret. Hope looked at the pale-haired father in front of her. This was the first time she had seen his serious and decisive father so frail. At this moment, he shivered like a wounded child. In fact, Hank has been living in his own self-blame all these years. The person who was going to sacrifice was actually himself. There was a problem with his regulator, but Janet chose her own sacrifice without hesitation~www.novelhall .com~ Hank has never forgotten that scene at the beginning, and it has been constantly reappearing in his heart, and the pain has been growing. Maybe give Hank some time, with his tough character, he can better accept this and heal himself, at least he won''t collapse like he is now. But Leo didn''t give him time to digest. From telling him that Janet was still alive, he had been waiting for him in the Quantum Realm for thirty years, and then Leo went directly into the Quantum Realm to meet Janet. There were only a few hours in between, and most of the time, he was still in a coma and unconscious state. That is to say, it only took an hour for Leo to let him accept the news, but it made the guilt in his heart burst out instantly. Especially after witnessing Leo''s entry into the Quantum Realm and coming out again, the news of Janet brought him such a shock. Just when Hank was in such a mood, Leo reached out his hand, and a mass of dark yellow mental power appeared in his hand. Chapter 1636： Weird energy, Leo is trapped? Wanda only saw Leo frowning, lying quietly on the bed, revealing a feeling of tension. In fact, all of this does not seem too strange. Any ordinary person who saw it would only think that the person lying on the bed might have had some kind of nightmare. But this scene was completely different in Wanda''s eyes. In Wanda''s eyes, he could see a faint yellow mist that permeated the air and wrapped around Leo''s body. Wanda, who was the first to see such a strange phenomenon happening to Leo, began to panic. "Leo! Hey Leo, how are you?! Wake up! " Wanda did not approach rashly, but stood two meters away and shouted nervously. But Leo seemed to be unable to hear the sound of the outside world. Leo, who was originally very perceptive, did not respond at all to Wanda''s anxious shouts. Wanda became more anxious, reached out and picked up the towel on the ground and threw it at Leo. The white towel gently fell on Leo''s chest, but it still didn''t cause any movement. Even ordinary people might notice the behavior, but Leo didn''t even respond. This is so abnormal, Wanda realized the seriousness of the problem and shouted at the same time. "Pietro, come here! " As soon as Wanda finished speaking, the door opened, and Pietro, who was only wearing a set of shorts and short sleeves, stood beside Wanda, "What''s the matter?" Pietro saw Wanda''s nervousness, and at the same time looked at Leo on the bed, but he didn''t find anything unusual. It seemed that Leo just fell asleep on the bed. But this is the biggest anomaly. Pietro''s movements are indeed not too big, and ordinary people may not be able to detect them, but Leo can definitely feel them, but he didn''t make any performance at this time. Even if Pietro couldn''t see the pale yellow mist surrounding Leo, he understood that Leo''s current state was very wrong. "Wanda, what''s wrong with Leo?" Pietro also asked nervously, "Is it the sequelae of entering the quantum realm before? Do you want to ask Dr. Pym to come over and take a look." "No, it''s not." Wanda reached out to stop Pietro, "This kind of energy is completely different from the energy involved in the quantum field before, but I seem to have seen it." "This seems to be somewhat similar to the mental energy that Leo stuffed into Scott''s head before." "Energy? What did you see, Wanda?" Pietro looked at Wanda in some surprise and said, at the same time, he saw some crimson energy appearing around Wanda, and at the same time, her originally pale blue eyes were filled with blood red at this moment. "Could it be the ghost of that woman in the Quantum Realm?" Pietro didn''t care about Wanda''s ability changes at this time, but looked at Leo nervously and said that he couldn''t notice what happened at all, which was too powerless for him. "I don''t know, but I think Leo might need help now." Wanda kept her eyes on Leo and never left. A powerful aura surged from her body, and her steamy hair began to fly out of thin air. Pietro took a few steps back and guarded the door, he would not let anyone disturb the two people in the room. Wanda took a step forward suddenly, and pushed forward with both hands, but the two crimson energies enveloped Leo. However, when he was half a meter away from Leo''s side, he touched the light yellow mist energy wrapped around Leo''s body, but there was an immediate reaction. Pietro only saw two streams of energy in Wanda''s hands surging towards Leo. However, half a meter away from Leo''s body, he suddenly stopped as if he had hit an entity, and even had a faint tendency to disperse. Wanda finally came into contact with this energy, and a powerful surge of consciousness caused all the energy she controlled to collapse. However, under Wanda''s resolute gaze, the crimson energy that was faintly dissipated began to re-condense, and the color changed from light red to deep red, and continued to charge forward. Pietro saw the crimson energy condense again, but still couldn''t make any progress, only until the color became more rosy. Finally, in the air where no substance could be seen before, a light yellow mist of energy emerged, and it was it that stopped Wanda''s movements. And with the appearance of this light yellow mist-like energy, like a chain reaction, it quickly extended backwards, and after a few seconds, the whole picture finally appeared in front of Pietro''s eyes. The whole picture is like a few forearm-like thick energy ropes rotating around Leo irregularly in the air, and they seem to be connected to each other to form a circular energy circle. At the same time, the larger gaps are almost filled with light yellow mist. Even, Pierno seemed to be able to see the pale yellow energy in the gaps between those thick energy circles, continuously rushing towards Leo''s body. It just seemed to be blocked by the thin layer of pale golden light on Leo''s body, unable to advance an inch, but it was still constantly invading into it. This energy also seemed to be aware of Wanda''s existence, only to see that the thin mist-like energy began to rush towards the crimson energy that came into contact with it to form a confrontation. Both Wanda and Pietro were familiar with this pale yellow energy, and Wanda was shocked by its strength. I can only see that the two energies, one yellow and one red, form a confrontational trend. Different from the crimson energy''s confrontation, this light yellow energy''s attack method is very strange and unpredictable, like sharp needles turning into it, and then spreading away to the surroundings Carry out assimilation and crushing. The most important thing is that the corrosive energy in it made Wanda feel that her crimson energy was difficult to control, and it was even dissipated directly. From Pietro''s current point of view, Wanda seems to be at a disadvantage. However, it can be seen that most of the energy in it seems to be used to fight against Wanda''s attack, so it is almost impossible to attack Leo who is shrouded in it. Wanda''s spirit is being consumed bit by bit, but the same thing is, this pale yellow energy is like a source of water, and it is also consumed in a large amount. The mist-like energy is almost exhausted, even the surrounding The ring around Leo also changed from the thickness of the arm to the size of the wrist, and it was more than a circle smaller. "Wanda still insist on living?" Pietro looked at the tired Wanda and said worriedly. "It''s okay, I can still hold on." Wanda just said softly at this time, her voice was a little weak, but it was full of firmness. At the same time, she looked up again and said to Pietro quickly. "This energy has been very careful. It seems that it has not exerted its full strength. It seems that it dare not wake up Leo. You can find a way to see if you can wake up Leo." When Pietro heard this, his eyes lit up, and he picked up a cup from the side and threw it at Leo. Just when the cup was about to hit Leo, the light yellow energy rope around it shone slightly, and a strange force bounced the cup away. "It''s true. It''s afraid of Leo. It doesn''t dare let Leo sense the outside world and wake up." Seeing this scene, Pietro''s eyes lit up. After watching the excitement for so long, he can finally be of some use. Chapter 1638： Sudden change, someone came again "Scott is under control!" Pietro glanced at Scott who was knocked unconscious at the door, and said helplessly to Wanda. Wanda on the side looked over helplessly, "Is this the energy of the original soul stone? This feeling, and this strange ability, are very similar." "I feel the same way. No wonder it feels so familiar all the time. It seems that this guy is responsible for Leo not fully controlling the mind stone." Pietro said vigilantly that the two were not sure what kind of substance the energy around Leo was before, and they dared not approach. Now it is almost certain that it is the original mind stone, but he still hasn''t let down his vigilance at all, and is even more cautious. Because only the two of them understood how powerful and terrifying the original soul stone was, and even the basis of their innate abilities was inspired by the original soul stone. If there is no soul stone, maybe the two of them will not have the opportunity to awaken their talents on earth in this life. Even so, this does not mean that Wanda and Pietro will be restricted by the original mind stone. The main reason why the two of them did not die in the experiment is because their talents are too good. "What about Scott?" Although most of the energy surrounding Leo has been consumed, its high defense seems to have remained unchanged from the beginning. And the crimson energy that had been penetrated by Wanda was gradually cut off by the recovered pale yellow energy. Seeing this, both brothers and sisters stopped unconsciously, because they both heard footsteps coming from the door. It''s normal, the movement he made before can be heard in the whole villa, so Hank and Hope will naturally be curious. "Pietro? Wanda? This is...what''s wrong?" Hope opened the door and walked in, looking at Wanda and Pietro, and Leo who was sleeping on the bed surrounded by those light yellow energy ropes. "And this guy? Why did he faint?" Hank also pulled Scott out from behind the door. "Don''t touch him, he seems to be controlled by the mind stone, let''s talk about it after Leo wakes up." Pietro looked at Hank nervously and said that he has no clue about how to release the control of the original mind stone. When Hank heard this, he immediately threw Scott out, and thought about it again, "Should I find a rope to tie him up?" "No, he won''t wake up in a short time." Pietro glanced at it, then looked at his fist and said. But having said that, Dr. Hank still took the trouble to tie up Scott tightly with his coat, even if he woke up suddenly, he could restrain him for a while. "What do we do now?!" Neither Hank nor Hope asked any more questions. For them, solving the immediate problem was the most important thing. "These things seem to be invading Leo''s body, and they are afraid of waking Leo up, so we either use up all the energy, or wake up Leo and let him deal with it by himself." Wanda moved her hands and said a word without turning her head. "Also, no matter what, don''t get close. This is the energy of the original soul stone, and it can control us casually." Pietro threw the iron cup in his hand casually, and it was bounced back instantly. "The noise is very effective. In order to maintain Leo''s sleep, it has been resisting all disturbances from the outside world. Obviously, he is afraid that Leo will wake up." "Who is controlling all this? Does the original mind stone have independent consciousness? A power stone?" While Hank was talking, he asked Hope to bring the large stereo. "I don''t know. I''m afraid Leo will be able to answer this question for us." While Wanda was talking, she quickly pushed her hands forward, and two crimson energy beams shot out from her hands. The huge impact caused the pale yellow energy shield on Leo''s body to make waves. Some splashed energy even directly melted the bed under Leo slowly, and even ignited a flame, quickly covering the small half of Leo''s body. Such a change, but it still didn''t bother Leo who was wrapped in energy. It can also be seen that the magnitude of these yellow energies is stronger than Wanda''s crimson energy. But, is this true? This time, the yellow energy seemed to change from the normal state before. Apart from resisting Wanda''s attack, those energy solid pillars began to dissipate slowly. In the blink of an eye, Leo''s side was covered with dark yellow fog-like energy, and they all began to stick to Leo''s body surface, slowly wriggling on Leo''s body. That''s right, the pale yellow energy finally understood that if this continues, the energy accumulated after so long will be completely consumed by the woman outside. So this time, it has no way to slowly invade Leo, and now it will go all out to complete the goal of invading Leo and shorten the time to the shortest. But now they are just killing the layer of golden light on Leo''s body surface, they can''t even touch Leo''s body. All the people present could clearly see such a conspicuous movement. After all, the energy changes in it are still very conspicuous in the air. Pietro tried to make a louder sound, but obviously, it was not conspicuous at all in such turbulent yellowish energy. Hank hesitated for a while, and took out a small pistol out of nowhere, "Do you think it''s useful?" As soon as Pietro brought it, he aimed it at Leo''s arm without the slightest politeness. ''boom! boom! bang bang bang! The crisp and loud gunshots resounded throughout the room, and Pietro fired five shots in a row. Everyone took a closer look, but the five bullets were tightly attached to the energy shield 30 centimeters away, and then slowly slid down. The movement caused by the bullets may not be as loud as the noise made by Pietro before. "It''s useless, physical attacks are really useless." Pietro handed the gun back, and still began to knock on his iron cup, continuing to make a loud noise. Wanda also saw this scene. Leo lived here was shrouded in thick fog, making it impossible for the outside world to see what happened inside. But when looking at the huge wriggling energy cluster from the outside, I still couldn''t help but worry about Leo inside. Wanda was even more so, there were even tears in her eyes. As Wanda''s emotions became more and more agitated, the crimson energy in her hands seemed to undergo imperceptible changes. However, its energy level and destructive power began to double. Even in the face of the energy barrier of the original soul stone, the crimson energy began to shatter the past step by step. The pale yellow energy didn''t seem to expect this either, and the whole movement became more and more crazy. Seeing Wanda''s crimson energy slowly rushing forward within the 30-centimeter field, the pale yellow energy began to vibrate violently, and the consumption doubled. As for Leo, who was still lying in it unconsciously sleeping, the golden shield on his body was slightly darker than before. Just as several people were watching Wanda''s movements with full expectation, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the room, and directly ejected Pietro. Chapter 1642： Another **** Leo A Leo with red eyes, a Leo with blood all over his body, and a Leo with blood in his hands. Just such a figure suddenly appeared in front of Leo''s eyes, a self, almost the same self. Perhaps the only difference is his red eyes and the faint blood-red light all over his body. Leo thought of this in his heart, but instinctively, he still took a step back. At the same time, five black metal thorns flashed around him and hovered in the air. Just one thought can penetrate everything. And this kind of movement unexpectedly appeared on the opposite figure intact, and also took a light step back, the same five metal thorns appeared in the air, and even the positions of the distribution were exactly the same, just like a mirror It''s the same as it was reproduced inside. Seeing this kind of scene, Leo felt a bit of sarcasm in his heart. After all, although it was the first time he met this kind of scene, he was very familiar with such actions and behaviors just by looking at it. Heh, this is imitating me, are you going to say that this is my demon? ! '' Stretching out his hand, the five metal thorns instantly disappeared in place, and together with them, the metal thorns beside the opposite ''Leo'' with a smirk on his face. In the next moment, between the two of them, ten metal thorns, like wheat awns, all collided with each other at the same point. It''s really like a mirror, all movements and behaviors are perfectly reproduced exactly the same, even Leo''s thoughts, this attack like an antelope''s horns, can be reproduced exactly. Even this huge power is not inferior to his own control power, even the metal thorns began to deform slowly under this power. This is an alloy thorn made by Leo himself. Not to mention it is the hardest metal substance in the universe, but on the earth, there should be nothing that can stop such an attack. ''impossible! '' When Leo saw this, Shuangtong couldn''t help zooming in, his heart was shocked suddenly, and his whole figure couldn''t help but took two steps back, and even floated out of thin air, surrounded by a layer of reddish light. The one who moved in the same way was the ''Leo'' who was standing opposite, with exactly the same movement, and even a layer of protective mask appeared on his body, also flashing a faint red light. It was only at this time that Leo finally realized what was wrong, why did his immobile golden body cover become like this, and why there was a faint red light. Stretching out his hand, he saw a smooth silver metal plate. Leo looked at himself in the mirror, only to find that his eyes, in his eyeballs, were also glowing blood-red, blood-stained, with an evil spirit . And his whole body was also glowing red. Judging from his appearance, his image at this moment was actually the same as that of Leo who was a few meters away, as if he appeared in a mirror. At this time, Leo looked at the opposite ''Leo'' who was also slightly suspended in the air, only to realize that the gap he thought was actually the same. Perhaps the only difference is that I am still expressionless, looking at everything in front of me flatly, while the ''Leo'' on the opposite side always has a wicked smile on his face, matching his blood red eyes The floodlighted eyes looked very weird, and seemed to be full of irony. "What the **** are you! What is it?! " Leo looked at himself in front of him, his eyes finally became serious. With his current narrow thinking ability, it seemed that he didn''t have the energy to think about other things that were wrong, but he only thought about one point to break the law with strength. Looking straight ahead, in the quiet and dark surroundings, an unusual wave of air rose out of thin air in this huge space. Leo''s figure began to tremble slightly, no, it should be said that the air around Leo was trembling slightly, it looked like Leo''s figure pulled a little phantom in the air. A strong stance distorted and changed the environment around Leo directly. The dust and rocks under Leo''s feet, and even a lot of blood and flesh stained on the ground, floated slowly against the gravity of the earth, as if entering Into a weightless space. But these sundries that floated up slowly turned into a piece of golden light and disappeared before they got within 30 centimeters of Leo. Even though Leo''s body was still glowing with red blood at this time, he still looked coquettish and weird, but as Leo got serious, the light that surged from his body dispelled all the blood around him open. Even the abnormality of Leo himself was due to this change in aura. Under the cover of this golden light, the blood color slowly dissipated and gradually returned to its original appearance. At this time, the smirking ''Leo'' standing opposite Leo seemed to be moving in the same way, his body was suspended, and a strong blood-colored light surged from his body, making his appearance even more perverted. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. But under the shroud of blood, there was a touch of worry and tension in those ghostly eyes. Looking at the opposite Leo who was still expressionless, but the blood all over his body was slowly dissipating, it was not capable. make it happen. Even everything it does now has reached its limit, and it can control almost everything in the world of demons it has created. But its power is not enough, if it is not for the influence of the power of the original soul stone, if it is not for Leo is sleeping now, if it is not for the current consciousness of Leo is less than one hundred, it may be annihilated in an instant. Even in its almost invincible domain environment, it is still completely influenced by Leo, and even under the infection of this trace of power, it may melt directly after a while. This is the other side of consciousness, just like light and darkness. From the moment of birth, they are the opposites of the two. When one exists, the other appears. And the meaning of its birth is to replace Leo In fact, it shouldn''t appear now, and its power is too fragile now. It would have grown up little by little in the dark side of Leo''s mind. Of course, this dark side has always existed, but no independent consciousness was born. Perhaps in the extremely long years, an independent consciousness will be developed, which will really affect Leo. But it will definitely not exist directly in this way. One of the great influences is the power of the original stone of the mind. This power is affecting all this. It''s like a fertilized egg was quickly catalyzed into a child, and it was the child who grew up inexplicably, and grew up by absorbing the nutrients of the yellow energy of the original soul stone. It can even be said that its body is now Formed from that trace of yellow energy. If the original mind stone has its own consciousness, then the mind consciousness catalyzed and formed by the original mind stone is completely controlled by the original mind stone, and can be rewritten and driven at will without any resistance. Of course, the current it doesn''t realize what its own birth is, it only knows that it wants to devour the other him in front of it. Chapter 1643： Last 1 down Marvel I Can Control Metal Although this chance is so slim, it understands this, but it has no way out, either it completely influences and devours the consciousness in front of it, or it fails and disappears. If he succeeds, he can continue to lurk until he grows slowly again, and he can have another chance. If it fails, then the next time it is born again, it is unknown when it will wait, and which chance coincidence will be encountered again. If it weren''t for being awakened by the energy of the original soul stone this time, if it wasn''t for the fact that the energy obtained this time was too weak, it would be impossible for it to be so weak now, and how could it have such weak control over the current field. It was born based on the other side of Leo''s own consciousness, perhaps it can be said to be the so-called dark side, and the abilities it can display are all based on Leo himself. If it really grows up, it can directly reproduce an entire world in the domain, an entire universe based on Leo''s consciousness and self-awareness. In this state, Leo couldn''t detect the abnormality, and was even manipulated, defeated, and swallowed when he found a flaw. Instead of pretending to be suspicious like now, using this field full of flaws to fight against Leo''s consciousness, so that if Leo wants to, he can break free in an instant, and then directly smash everything it has now. As for the reason why Leo hasn''t done this yet, it''s just because Leo didn''t feel any threat at all and deliberately played with it. "Look around, how about these innocent lives you killed? Don''t you feel very happy and enjoyable!" "No one can stop you, you are God, you can control the life and death of everyone, you are the God of people." Just when Leo was about to slash out, the **** ''Leo'' standing opposite Leo had a sly smile on his face, and he opened his hands generously, and the **** aura around him gradually became denser. And the broken corpses on the corpse mountain behind it were all hoisted out of thin air, like a marionette with a few strings hanging from its body, but there were still a lot of stumps and flesh on it, and black blood that was about to freeze. Hundreds of corpses were hanging up and down in the air out of nowhere, and some damaged internal organs slipped from the dilapidated abdominal cavity to the ground. As for the grass, a huge pool of blood has already condensed, and there are many stumps and flesh rolling in it. Coupled with the countless blood colors around, and the red light in the air, it looks like hell. Just one glance is mental torture, and it will be indelible for a lifetime. But it looked at Leo who was still expressionless, but his heart still couldn''t help but tremble, but in its heart, the fear grew more and more. With a light stroke, a corpse floated into its hands, but when it stretched out its hand a little, a cluster of blood shot up into the sky from the pool of blood below it, sinking into the corpse. On the pale body, the pierced heart was quickly repaired after the blood poured into the body, and the whole body looked as if time had flown back. From a broken body without a trace of vitality, under the backflow of blood, it quickly returned to its previous appearance. The bones re-condensed, the flesh and blood were reconnected, and the heart resumed beating. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Marvel I Can Control Metal The brain, which had long been hypoxic and necrotic, gradually recovered and returned to its original state. Except for the blood stains and torn clothes on her body, this girl who was only in her teens was resurrected in the hands of the **** ''Leo''. "Look, these puny humans." The **** ''Leo'' looked at the weak girl struggling desperately in the air, Her face was flushed, and her hands were tightly clutching her neck, as if an invisible loop was strangling her. "You let them live, and they can live." With a light release of its fingers, the **** on the girl''s neck disappeared in an instant, and the whole person fell on the invisible platform in the air, limp on the ground, her crystal eyes were filled with tears of fear, but she couldn''t even scream. not come out. The feeling of being lowered from being half hanged just now could only make her limp on the ground and let out a hoarse panting sound. It is recommended that chasing books is really easy to use, download it here.. everyone can try it soon. "If you let them die, they must die." It just reached out and stroked lightly, and a metal thorn in the air passed through the throat of the girl who had just panted like lightning, bringing a smear of blood. The girl didn''t even have time to let out a wail, and fell to the ground again powerlessly. The crystal eyes were filled with fear of death and endless sorrow, but only the sound of the rumbling blood bubbles in the throat was left, and the body twitched briefly under extreme fear, but it was completely annihilated within a few seconds. Red blood flowed out from this body that was still alive a few seconds ago, and the girl who was originally ruddy turned pale again. "How, haha, this is the feeling you have always liked in your heart, right? Release it, why suppress yourself, ah, no one can stop you! nobody! " The **** ''Leo'' looked at the golden Leo, and his words were full of presumptuousness and endless temptation. When he waved his big hand, he was even more bloody. A strong storm of flesh and blood blew up and shrouded Leo on the opposite side, as if he wanted to To roll it up. But the golden Leo standing in the flesh and blood storm, with a faint golden light blooming all over his body, smashed everything that swept towards him outside this small shield. The blood spread across the entire venue, and all the corpses floating in the air around them were also involved in the storm, their limbs dancing and spinning with the wind, but their faces were all strangely facing Leo in the center Hundreds of strange corpses almost completely enveloped Leo, but amidst the blood, all the pale faces were staring at Leo tightly. In the eyes that should have been dull and lifeless, there are traces of red light flashing, and there is infinite resentment in them. They regard Leo as the murderer who killed them, as if they want to eat Leo alive . Facing this horrific scene, Leo, who was involved in it, remained unmoved, and even looked calmly at everything in front of him. This super storm that turned the ground into a big pit couldn''t shake Leo at all. Even, Golden Leo, looking at every dead body in front of him, seems to want to remember all of their faces carefully This chapter is not over, click [next page] to continue reading- ->> Marvel I Can Control Metal And the **** ''Leo'' who was controlling all of this in the back turned paler and paler, and his ability was about to die out, but the golden Leo didn''t move in the slightest. Facing everything in front of him, whether it is annihilating with hands, or retreating to resist, whether it is fear or fear, or excitement and impulsiveness, above the emotions, there are no waves beyond the range. And it, of course, didn''t find a single gap, and it didn''t see the hope that it could hide. It didn''t have violent mood swings, and it didn''t have any loopholes in its beliefs. Its ability was like water without a source, and it was about to dry up. "One last time, if it doesn''t work, it''s game over! " The **** ''Leo'' said with an ugly face, looked at the last small ball of pale yellow energy in his hand, and waved it out casually.